ã€ŠPerfect Secret Love: The Bad New Wife is a Little Sweetã€‹


 Chapter 1: Still leaving?

    Chapter 1: Still leaving?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan opened her eyes.

    She was faced with a pair of eyes that sent chills down her spine and made her soul quiver.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Her pale fingers tightly twisted the duvet.

    Again, she had to endure the pain of her body being torn apart.

    Could this be hell?

    Why is it that I''m obviously dead but had toe back here, next to this devil?

    Her mind was muddled due to this man''s scorching temperature and out of instinct, she resisted, "Don''t touch me!"

    With one fluid movement, it was as if she was touched by ice. His ghostly, bloodthirsty expression clouded and his ice-cold lips bit down on her ruthlessly, as if wanting to swallow her whole.

    Ye Wan Wan was in such pain that she couldn''t think straight. She muttered subconsciously, "Why... Why me... Si Ye Han... Why must it be me...?"

    "Because it has to be you."

    Hearing his deep and hoarse voice was like a shackle of chains that imprisoned her soul.

    Upon hearing the same answer he''d given her in her previous life, Ye Wan Wan fell into aa.

    ...

    When she opened her eyes again, the darkness of the night sky had turned into daylight.

    A floral scent filled the air and the warm glow of the sun filtered in, momentarily dissipating her uneasiness.

    Yet, in the next second, Ye Wan Wan tensed up again.

    A strong sense of distress spread in her as the man awakened.

    His arm around her waist tightened. She was akin to a pillow, being held in his arms.

    "Still leaving?"

    Next to her ears whispered the voice that gave her the creeps.

    Out of her survival instincts, Ye Wan Wan shook her head.

    She was unsure whether he believed her. He nced at her for a moment and then looked down, giving her little kisses on her lips, chin and neck...

    The heavy, hot breath buried in her neck gave her warning signs all over her body.

    She was like a deer who''d been bitten by a predator. She didn''t dare move an inch.

    After what seemed like forever, he finally let her loose.

    In the next second, a surprisingly pleasant sight fell into Ye Wan Wan''s view.

    He left the bed half-naked, the backlight outlining his slender stature and tapered waist.

    However, this viewsted only for a moment as he swiftly picked up his clothes by the bed and buttoned his shirt all the way to the top meticulously.

    It was only a while ago that he''d been as ferocious as a beast, but in this moment, his handsome face was cold without a trace of humanity.

    It wasn''t until she heard the sound of the door shutting that Ye Wan Wan allowed her nerves to rx.

    She could finally reflect on her current situation.

    She slowly nced at the furnishings around her, and also at her own reflection in the vanity mirror opposite.

    The ck lips of the girl in the mirror had been gnawed at till there was only a faint colour left and the makeup on her face had beenpletely smeared by tears and sweat. On her body filled with bruises and hickeys was a horrific and bloody tattoo.

    She couldn''t believe this was how she looked at only 20 years old!

    At that time, in order to distance herself from Si Ye Han, she purposely made herself look ugly and disgusting.

    Now she''d actually been... reborn...

    Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of fear and despair caused her to choke.

    Why.. .

    Why have I returned to 7 years in the past?!

    I''d rather die than return here, back by this devil''s side.

    She clearly remembered that this was where she and Si Ye Han first had sex, and she''d been tormented thoroughly for countless nights afterwards.

    She''d lost her lover, her family, even her dignity and freedom. She''d lost everything.

    Must I go through all of it again?

    No. Since God''s given me a chance to live again, I have to change it all!

 Chapter 2: He could tolerate it all

    Chapter 2: He could tolerate it all

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Oh...

    But how am I going to change?

    To Si Yehan, crushing her was easier than crushing an ant. He got whatever he wanted.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, forcing the fear of that man out of her.

    There must be a way!

    At least she was no longer the same stupid, mindless and impulsive teenager.

    "Oh my god! Wanwan..." She heard a sudden exmation.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Wanwan stiffened and turned to look at the door.

    Immediately, she saw the face of a person she''d never forget.

    A pretty face that people would never suspect¡ª

    It was her best friend from her previous life!

    "Wanwan, how could Mr. Si do this to you?!" Shen Mengqi rushed over and held her hand. She looked at the messy bed and Wanwan''s bruised body in astonishment.

    Ye Wanwan lowered her eyes, looking at her hand clenched in pain from Shen Mengqi''s tight grip. This time, she didn''t miss Shen Mengqi''s clumsily hidden feelings of jealousy.

    "Wanwan, are you alright? Are you okay? Wanwan, don''t scare me!" Shen Mengqi fretted anxiously. She saw that Wanwan''s gaze was strange and wondered if she was traumatized.

    Ye Wanwan maintained herposure and drew her hands back. She shook her head and replied, "I''m fine."

    In her past life, the reason why she''d been tormented so relentlessly by Si Yehan was due in part to Shen Mengqi.

    She had many fights with Si Yehan and didn''t dare tell anyone other than Shen Mengqi, her most trusted friend. Who would''ve known...

    Shen Mengqi actually had feelings for Si Yehan; she long coveted the title of "Mrs Si". On the surface, she was helping Wanwan, but she was actually using her to get closer to Si Yehan. She even tried to drive a wedge between them countless times and led Wanwan to be tortured by the wrath of Si Yehan each time.

    Wanwan hadn''t noticed her level of deception before. She even felt deeply grateful to Shen Mengqi for being her wing woman.

    Staring at her own reflection in the mirror, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but smile wryly.

    Actually, this hideous disguise was Shen Mengqi''s idea, and she actually agreed.

    No matter how others saw her, as long as Si Yehan loathed her, it''d be worth it.

    But what she hadn''t anticipated was that despite her revolting appearance, Si Yehan could tolerate all of it.

    "How are alright when you look like this?! Wanwan, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Shen Mengqi said, with a look of kindness.

    Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. Oh, sure.

    The Shen Mengqi from her previous life had also been like this, generously offering to help her escape and asking for Gu Yueze''s help.

    In the end, Shen Mengqi betrayed her and told Si Yehan that she was "eloping" with Gu Yueze.

    This had intensified her conflict with Si Yehan. From that point onwards, Si Yehan''s temperament became cranky and unpredictable. His possessiveness towards her became intolerable.

    Facing Si Yehan head-on was like courting death.

    Why had she been so foolishly stubborn before? She''d even listened to Shen Mengqi and obeyed her, hurting herself again and again.

    The Ye family hadn''t exacted their revenge yet. Her parents were still waiting for her at home and she still had to guide her older brother onto the right path. She had so much to do.

    She needed to pacify Si Yehan first; she couldn''t do anything that would provoke him again. She set herself up against a terrifying enemy.

    "Wanwan, wait for me! I''lle back for you!" Shen Mengqi, only caring for herself, spoke words devoid of meaning. She then left.

    Once Shen Mengqi left, Ye Wanwan''s helpless and fragile expression turned cold and numb.

    Shen Mengqi''s countless attempts to encourage her to escape hadn''t seeded. Thest time, she was used of having an affair. It was like Shen Mengqi was determined to the death to ruin her life.

    So let''s find out...

    Who will die this time.

 Chapter 3: Ex-Fiance

    Chapter 3: Ex-Fiance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    In those three days, Ye Wan Wan spent her time mostly sleeping and reflecting on her memory of her previous life.

    Si Ye Han was no different from the past. For three whole days, he didn''t appear at all. The servants at the house were all buried in their work and rarely spoke to her. They didn''t even dare to make any eye contact.

    Such an enormous house but it was like a crypt.

    Ye Wan Wan changed into her pyjamas and looked at the time. She immediately walked towards the yard.

    The moonlight was beautiful with a gentle breeze, easing her fear of the terrifying memories of the cage she was trapped in.

    This garden actually had a nice view. After all, it had been designed by Si Ye Han himself. He hired the world''s top group of architects and it took five full years to finish building it in the top location in Imperial City.

    It was such a pity that in her previous life, she hadn''t appreciated it. She abhorred this cage that imprisoned her and only wanted to destroy it.

    In in sight, she could see arge, burnt patch of grass, an intentionally cut flowerbed and a murky pond... these were all her "masterpieces".

    "Wan Wan¡ª¡ª"

    Then, a familiar voice abruptly resounded in the evening wind.

    Ye Wan Wan looked up from a withered rose in the direction of the voice.

    Under the dim light, she could see a man dressed in an expensive and luxurious suit. He was charming and... ssy.

    She had to admit, Gu Yue Ze did in fact captivate her.

    Si Ye Han, that devil, paled inparison with him.

    Gu Yue Ze stood a few steps away from her and frowned.

    Ye Wan Wan noticed his subtle reaction, so she took a look at her clothes.

    At that moment, she was still in her heavy metal clothes, with a thick mess of makeup on her face.

    As her wardrobe didn''t have any regr clothes, she thought she might as well maintain her old image. She also didn''t want to arouse suspicion by changing drastically in such a short period of time.

    Gu Yue Ze stared at her coldly, his expression filled with disappointment, "Wan Wan! How could you degrade yourself like this?"

    Degrade myself?

    Ye Wan Wan tasted these words, mocking her.

    In her previous life, she''d given him her entire heart. In order to prove her loyalty to him, she''d made herself dress so strangely and repulsively.

    But in the end, all she got in return was him saying that she degraded herself.

    She knew that Shen Meng Qi spoke ill of her in front of Gu Yue Ze, but if this man had the slightest affection for her, he wouldn''t believe anything Shen Meng Qi said.

    Since Shen Meng Qi was her best friend, she came over often to keep herpany. Thus, she coulde in and out as she pleased. She even allowed Gu Yue Ze in secretly.

    Just as Ye Wan Wan was about to speak, a chill went up her spine.

    Si Ye Han...

    He''s here!

    She was instinctively aware of that man''s presence.

    In her previous life, she didn''t realize Shen Meng Qi betrayed her. Si Ye Han watched her in the dark the whole time she cheated on him, marking the beginning of her nightmare...

    Ye Wan Wan sighed gently, forcing herself to ignore the presence of Si Ye Han. She looked at Gu Yue Ze indifferently, chuckled and asked, "I wonder which perspective you''re questioning me from? That of my ex-fiance? Or... my brother-inw?"

    Gu Yue Ze''s expression turned heavy at Ye Wan Wan''s sarcasm, "Wan Wan, I know you me me, but I was also helpless. Whatever happened, I''m responsible for what you''ve be today. Leave with me now and I''ll take you out of Imperial City!"

 Chapter 4: Dying under a peony

    Chapter 4: Dying under a peony

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In her previous life, Ye Wan Wan felt that she lost herself and let Gu Yue Ze down. She didn''t even fight back when he said all those nasty words to her. She was moved when he said she was forgiven and was touched that he wanted to bring her home, thinking she was still in his heart.

    She had simply been dumb.

    Who knew he was just acting out of pride?

    In any case, she was once Gu Yue Ze''s fiancee, but now she''d be Si Ye Han''s lover. If people found out, wouldn''t he lose all his pride?

    Just as Gu Yue Ze appealed for her to leave with him, Ye Wan Wan felt a drastic drop in the temperature of the surrounding air.

    In the darkness only a few steps away from Ye Wan Wan:

    The man''s expression was as dark as the night. His hostility raged uncontrobly, as if he could crush a man and engulf him whole, not leaving a single trace behind.

    Si Ye Han''s assistant, Xu Yi, was sweating buckets and both legs were trembling.

    What a life I have to witness the boss'' woman eloping with another mante at night!

    Ever since this woman Ye Wan Wan had appeared, the servants hadn''t had an easy day. Once the boss went into a rage, they all suffered.

    And this woman''s forte was provoking Si Ye Han.

    This time, boss'' anger would certainly be enough to burn the entirety of Imperial City to ashes!

    Xu Yi closed his eyes in despair. He knew even without looking what wasing.

    Seeing that Ye Wan Wan wasn''t moving, Gu Yue Ze got impatient. He reached out to grab her arm, wanting to pull her away.

    But Ye Wan Wan quickly took a step back, avoiding his touch.

    "Wan Wan?" Gu Yue Ze frowned.

    Ye Wan Wan replied coldly, "Gu Yue Ze, did I say I wanted to leave with you?"

    Gu Yue Ze gave her a pitiful gaze, "Wan Wan, Si Ye Han is toying with you. Why must you humiliate yourself just to get back at me?"

    The Ye Wan Wan he knew was head-over-heels for him and always did his bidding. Thus, Gu Yue Ze thought she was just trying to seek his attention.

    "Humiliate myself?"

    Ye Wan Wanughed like she just heard a joke. She sneered, "Si Ye Han is richer than you, more powerful than you, of a higher ss than you, and has a better body than you. Sleeping with him once is better than being with you for a lifetime! How do you have the confidence to say such things?"

    "You..." Gu Yue Ze never imagined that Ye Wan Wan would say those words. His mood darkened.

    At the same time, the man in the darkness with rage like a beast suddenly calmed down.

    Xu Yi was surprised and looked in Ye Wan Wan''s direction.

    Why is Miss Ye acting so strangely today?

    This is out of character--isn''t she deeply in love with Gu Yue Ze?

    She should be happy to elope with him!

    Maybe she''s ying hard to get?

    This time, Gu Yue Ze was really angry. He warned her, "Wan Wan, stop throwing a tantrum. Si Ye Han is a vicious, violent and bloodthirsty man. Do you know how many have died in his hands? Staying with a man like him... don''t you care for your life?"

    In response to Gu Yue Ze''s harsh warning, Ye Wan Wan yawnedzily. She nced at him sideways and replied faintly, "So what? Dying under a peony flower such as Si Ye Han, you''d be happy even as a ghost~"

 Chapter 5: An acquired taste

    Chapter 5: An acquired taste

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi in hiding: "!!!"

    Peo... Peony Flower!!!

    Damn! This woman is so different today, is she under a spell?"

    How can shepare our boss to a peony?!

    Boss is handsome, even speaking as a guy. But even though he''s really good looking, anyone who knows him well enough, knows how violent he is.

    Xu Yi discreetly sneaked nces at his boss, but unfortunately couldn''t make out his emotions from those dark eyes.

    Is boss... angry or not?

    At this moment, Gu Yue Ze looked at the girl who stood in front of him. A girl who was filled with hatred and spoke so viciously. He warned her with thest bit of his patience, "Fine... fine! Since you won''te to your senses, next time you have regrets, don''t me me for noting to you today! Ye Wan Wan, I''ve done my best to help you!"

    Ye Wan Wan rxed a little when Gu Yue Ze finally stormed off.

    If she had been in her previous life, she''d have to face the wrath of Si Ye Han. However, she managed to change the course of her life this time since Gu Yue Ze had left while Si Ye Han...

    Hmm, she wasn''t sure when his presence had disappeared.

    Did I pass the test?

    Si Ye Han''s temperament was treacherous and unpredictable so Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare let her guard down. After easing her mood, she walked back into the house.

    Once she stepped into the living room, that familiar voice prated into every pore of her body.

    "Come here."

    On the sofa, the man''s open gaze was like a, spread wide for her.

    Ye Wan Wan stood rooted to the ground.

    Even though she''d been reborn, her fear for this man was still buried deep in her bones and would never go away.

    But, if she wanted to change her fate, she had to ovee this fear.

    Ye Wan Wan dug her nails into her palms to maintain herposure and slowly walked towards him...

    As she came closer, she was swept onto the man''sp in a swift second, followed by a sudden pain on her lips¡ª¡ª

    The thin cold lips pressed down hard against hers and nibbled, not missing an inch...

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t move. She forced herself not to resist in order to prevent infuriating him.

    She couldn''t help but think that the lipstick that she''d put on today was wilder than before; she looked as if she''d been poisoned. Didn''t the colour hurt his eyes? How could he kiss her so passionately?

    She met Si Ye Han when she was 18. For two whole years, she disguised herself with many different personas, thinking that there must be one that would be revolting to him.

    She wouldn''t have tortured herself to look like this if she''d known better.

    After that thought, Ye Wan Wan suddenly came around.

    She was actually daydreaming in the arms of Si Ye Han?

    Once she came around, she was surprised to feel a weight on her neck. Si Ye Han was hugging her like a pillow and resting his head on her neck. His breath was hot against her neck,ing in long and steady rhythms.

    He fell asleep...

    How could that be!?

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare make a sound until half an hourter when Si Ye Han was still without movement. She whispered, "Si Ye Han...?"

    He didn''t react.

    He was really asleep!

    Not far off, the worried Xu Yi stood by the gate. He witnessed what had happened and was surprised too. His eyes were wide open like he''d seen something unbelievable.

    Ye Wan Wan was astonished as well.

    She clearly remembered that Si Ye Han had a serious case of insomnia. His body was also more resistant to drugs than ordinary people, so meds weren''t effective on him. Each time he wanted to go to bed, he needed a professional psychologist to perform hypnotism.

    Worst of all, aside from being abnormal, he had a strong psychological barrier too. So, it was extremely hard for him to be hypnotized. When he was in a bad mood, hypnotism was totally useless.

    The Si family hired an innumerable number of well-known doctors for him, but there was no cure.

 Chapter 6: Be herself again

    Chapter 6: Be herself again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan saw Xu Yi''s look of surprise.

    She opened her mouth to talk but Xu Yi quickly put a finger to his lips to silence her. He then put his palms together to plead her and mouthed: "The 9th Master hasn''t slept for 3 days!"

    Hadn''t slept for 3 days?

    Could this be because of her running away?

    In the past 2 years, she hadn''t given up on running away. This time had been her closest to freedom--just a little more and she would''ve been able to get on that overseas cruise...

    But there was a high price to pay.

    Before, although Si Ye Han forced her to stay by his side, he had never touched her. The first time he did was three days ago.

    This was why she had believed her disguise to be effective all along.

    Just when Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, a thunderous ring from the phone resounded throughout the living room, disturbing the silence.

    Xu Yi was scared out of his wits and nearly tossed the phone away. He quickly turned it off.

    But it was toote.

    The devil had been awoken. It slowly opened its eyes, not showing a trace of humanity. It looked towards him with eyes that shot daggers and the colour in Xu Yi''s body drained.

    Ye Wan Wan was also in a state of shock!

    Si Ye Han had a horrendous temper whenever he woke up. If he was disturbed during his sleep, that was akin to the end of the world.

    Panicking, Ye Wan Wan stretched out her hands. She covered Si Ye Han''s eyes with one hand and tugged his head against her shoulders with the other, whilst caressing his soft hair with her fingers, "It''s okay... Go to sleep..."

    One second went by...

    Two seconds went by...

    Three seconds went by...

    Si Ye Han did not move.

    A whileter, Ye Wan Wan carefully removed the hand covering Si Ye Han''s eyes. The man had shut his eyes quietly and had fallen into a deep sleep again.

    Xu Yi''s blood finally started flowing; he had nearly copsed just now. He looked at Ye Wan Wan with eyes of gratitude.

    Ye Wan Wan stayed in the same position the entire night.

    Unsure of when she fell asleep, when she awoke, it was already morning. She was lying on the big bed in the master bedroom, with no sign of Si Ye Han in the house.

    Ye Wan Wan rubbed her eyes and sat up. The hand she rubbed her eyes with was smeared with eyeliner, fake eyshes, and glitter eyeshadow.

    Every girl wants to look beautiful and would know that sleeping with makeup on damages the skin. But for these past 2 years, she never dared to remove her makeup even before going to bed.

    Conversely, now that she knew that her disguise wasn''t working, she felt a little freer.

    She could finally be herself again...

    Ever since she was 18, a flower blossoming age for girls, she had never met anyone without her disguise. She had almost forgotten how she looked like without it.

    Firstly, would be the big, bloody, horrific tattoos on her body.

    Fortunately, she was afraid of pain so she didn''t listen to Shen Meng Qi''s advice to get permanent tattoos--the ones on her body could be washed off with soap.

    Ye Wan Wan searched high and low and finally found the soap in a box filled with various other things. She brought the detergent, makeup remover, cotton pads and a pack of facial masks that Si Ye Han had given her previously in the bathroom.

    She first removed the numerous ear studs and heavy gold earrings, then the dog chain around her neck. Next, she removed her make up. Finally, she poured the soap into the bathtub and soaked her entire body in it..

 Chapter 7: What did you do last night?

    Chapter 7: What did you dost night?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    With the help of the soap, the tattoos on her body started to slowly dissolve away.

    Ye Wan Wan soaked herself in the warm water, ced a facial mask over her face and shut her eyes for a bit.

    When she opened them again, the water in the bathtub had turned ck and muddy.

    As for her body...

    Without the masking effect of the tattoos, her body revealed its original state.

    The kind of temporary tattoos she had gotten hadn''t damaged her skin. Other than the red crescent-shaped birthmark, her entire body was wless, just like a piece of jade. Moist and delicate. It was also like snow under the moonlight, white and clear.

    Before being reborn, she even went to get a permanent tattoo on impulse. This tattoo stuck with her for 7 whole years. So for these 7 years, she had no clue how her body looked like underneath.

    Now that she had seen its original state, even she herself was shocked at how good her skin was.

    In addition, she was currently only 20 years old, the age where a girl''splexion is at its best.

    After peeling the mask off her face, Ye Wan Wan drained the murky water in the bathtub and washed her body again.

    She then changed into a bathrobe and sat in front of the dresser.

    The girl in the mirror had ashy brows, a high nose, and delicate lips in a nice natural shade just like beautiful cherry blossoms in March. The most amazing feature was her pair of eyes, just like an autumnke, shimmering like stars.

    Due to her long-term heavy use of makeup, her skin was dry and damaged. But the moisturizing facial mask helped her regain skin as youthful as her body.

    However, Ye Wan Wan knew that this was only temporary. Just like all the other beauty procedures, the facial mask could only maintain the skin''s condition for a short period, especially those emergency-type facial masks that don''t cure the root of the problem but rather offer a temporary solution.

    For the skin on her face topletely recover, it still needed more care.

    The outrageous hairdo she did at the hair salon also returned to its original state after washing. Her long hair that reached her waist was as ck as ink and was let down loosely.

    Previously, she snipped off her long hair that was so precious to her, but now that she had it all back...

    Ye Wan Wan was so d she gained back what she had lost. Slowly, she took the woodenb andbed through the hair she adored.

    After drying her hair, Ye Wan Wan looked at the wardrobe filled with strange clothes and began worrying again.

    Forget it, I''ll head to the cloakroom at level 3 and get a set. It''s such a rare chance to be reborn, so why should I make myself ufortable?

    The entire 3rd storey was a cloakroom. Inside, there were people that Si Ye Han had hired to help her with her wardrobe, essories, and bags. Although she had never touched any of these items, for 7 years, the items in that cloakroom were always on trend.

    Downstairs.

    In front of the dining table, Si Ye Han was sipping his coffee leisurely.

    Due to theck of sleep, the dark eye circles around the man''s eyes were a lot darker. His wless face looked as if he had sucked the essence of a demon, justcking the light emitting out of his body.

    "Ah Si, hot hot hot..." Lin Que was stunned at what he saw and got scalded by the hot piping coffee.

    Si Ye Han''s turned to look sceptically at his good friend sitting opposite, who was obviously astonished.

    Lin Que still felt that even when this guy made sarcastic remarks at him, he was still very good looking!

    Lin Que mmed the coffee he was holding onto the table, "Curses! 9th Si! Be truthful! What did you dost night? Were you reducing yin and nourishing yang?

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Reducing yin and nourishing yang is an ancient Taoist method to practice austerities. It refers to a male and female making love to reach an equilibrium level of yin and yang.

 Chapter 8: Stepped over by her

    Chapter 8: Stepped over by her

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han seemed to be in a good mood since he didn''t turn hostile after what Lin Que said.

    Lin Que cast an eye at his brother with a look that could split the heavens. With an expression of bitter hatred and resentment, he said, "9th brother, with your status, stature, looks and body, have you thought about what kind of woman you want? Why must you degrade yourself like that?"

    Ye Wan Wan heard the words of Lin Que while making her way down.

    Why did what Lin Que said sound so familiar?

    "It''s fine if you''re curious and want to have a taste of something different. But it has been 2 years. As your brother, I can''t tolerate it anymore..."

    Lin Que was still nagging at his brother when the listless and inattentive Si Ye Han suddenly tilted his head slightly and directed his gaze upstairs.

    Lin Que subconsciously followed Si Ye Han''s gaze and looked over.

    Immediately, their eyes sparkled with astonishment.

    They could see a girl standing upstairs. A girl in a pure white dress, with a slim body. She had long hair reaching her waist, her nces were enticing and her lips were like peaches. She was a real beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade. Her beauty was out of this world.

    This girl was really... unbelievably gorgeous...

    The light could not be shielded even from a beast like Si Ye Han.

    Lin Que was still dumbfounded by the time Ye Wan Wan walked over to the dining table.

    Ye Wan Wan scanned the dining table. Normally, she always sat in the seat furthest away from Si Ye Han. This time, she thought carefully and took the seat next to him instead.

    Seeing that the girl had actually sat next to him, Si Ye Han looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.

    Abiding by the principle of ''the lesser you talk, the lesser mistakes you will make'', Ye Wan Wan sat down and started eating her breakfast silently.

    From the moment she woke up, she had received stares.

    She was also quite ufortable with the sudden transformation back to her usual self. She wondered what Si Ye Han thought about it.

    Anyway, since he didn''t even mind her horrendous appearance, why not doll up and make herself feel good?

    Ye Wan Wan thought to herself and ate her porridge at ease.

    All of a sudden, a slender finger reached towards her face.

    Ye Wan Wan tensed up and her whole body froze.

    Then, that finger gathered a wisp of hair that nearly fell into the porridge and swept it behind her ear.

    Now, Si Ye Han leaned on the chairzily. Once he was done re-arranging the girl¡¯s hair, he slowly retracted his arm with his gaze fixed on her. With a curious and unperceivable passion, his eyes slowly inspected every inch of the girl¡¯s skin and expression.

    Ye Wan Wan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly used a hand to hold up her hair, preventing it from falling again.

    At this moment, Lin Que finally came around and gasped excitedly, "9th brother! You have finally thought it through! You should have found someone like that before! Why would you allow that woman to step over you?"

    Ye Wan Wan, "...Step over..."

    Lin Que also said, "Oh right, where is that ugly woman? Have you chased her out?"

    Ye Wan Wan, "...Ugly woman..."

    Lin Que said, "Although that Ye Wan Wan didn''t look so bad 2 years ago when you guys just started, she was fat! She was at least 150 pounds!"

    Ye Wan Wan, "...!!! Nonsense! I was obviously 140! Even though I was greedy and gained tremendous weight during my teens, my weight has never exceeded 150 okay?"

    Lin Que, "9th brother, I didn''t understand what you saw in her, why would you fall in love with a fatty?"

    Ye Wan Wan, "...Fatty..."

    Ye Wan Wan couldn''t take it anymore!

    No woman can tolerate being called fat!

    Smack¡ª¡ª

    Ye Wan Wan suddenly mmed down the chopsticks that were in her hand, her eyes sending daggers across to Lin Que¡ª¡ª

    "Lin! Que! So what if I was 150 pounds! So what if I''m fat! It''s not like I''ve eaten your rice!!"

 Chapter 9: Youre a fool!

    Chapter 9: You''re a fool!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Que''s face looked like he saw a ghost. He stood up quickly and knocked his chair over.

    "Uwaaagh! Ye... Ye Wan Wan!!!"

    "How could it be?"

    "You got stic surgery!?" Lin Que gaped at her in surprise.

    But, that''s not right either, how could the procedure be so quick? She still looked horrendous when hest saw her a few days back.

    Ye Wan Wan exploded in anger, "You''re the one that went for stic surgery! I have always looked this way! Also, tell me clearly how am I fat!"

    A trance-like look appeared on Si Ye Han''s listless face.

    The girl looked as if there was a fire in her eyes--a long time since they were so intense.

    The raging Ye Wan Wan suddenly felt a cool palm stroking her head, like someone trying to tame an angry beast.

    At the same time, a warm voice went through her ears, "You''re not fat."

    Ye Wan Wan was taken aback and looked at Si Ye Han.

    Had she lost her mind? How could she find Si Ye Han... gentle...?

    Ye Wan Wan stopped her train of thought and realized that she was overly agitated. "I''m not fat at all now..." she said, embarrassed.

    Si Ye Han said, "You weren''t fat before either."

    Lin Que turned serious, "9th brother, say that again with your conscience!"

    Ye Wan Wan gritted her teeth in rage.

    Si Ye Han turned to look at Lin Que slowly, "I have given that piece ofnd in Cheng Dong to Xie Zhe Zhi."

    Lin Que was suddenly dumbfounded, "What? Don''t joke about this, 9th brother! Didn''t you promise to give it to me? Have you already given it to Xie Zhe Zhi or did you just decide to give it to Xie Zhe Zhi in that one second?"

    Si Ye Han: "I just decided."

    Lin Que: "...!!!"

    Damn! Just because I called Ye Wan Wan fat just now?

    "You''re... You''re a fool!" Lin Que retorted.

    Not only did Si Ye Han not refute, he enjoyed this title. With an expressionless face, he said, "You''re in the way, you should leave now."

    Not only was he foolish, he''s even biased towards his lover and finds his own brother a nuisance.

    Lin Que''s heart broke and he ran off in tears.

    After Lin Que left, Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were left alone in the dining room.

    With Lin Que around, Ye Wan Wan breathed easy but once he left, she tensed up again. The presence of the man was instantly magnified.

    "Eat more."

    Her te had another Xiao Long Bao from her favourite breakfast store.

    Ye Wan Wan had conflicting emotions.

    Ever since she appeared, Si Ye Han did not have any special reaction to her change in appearance at all.

    It was more normal to react like Lin Que right?

    Ye Wan Wan couldn''t hold it in and asked, "Si Ye Han, don''t you find anything different about me today?"

    Si Ye Han ced a prawn dumpling on her te, "What?"

    Ye Wan Wan: "My looks!"

    Si Ye Han furrowed his brows,"What''s the difference?"

    Ye Wan Wan was stunned, "..."

    Is this man blind?

    He looked at her unbelievable expression and gave a littleugh. He cupped her delicate chin, ran his finger over her lips and said in a deep romantic voice, "Still look as delicious."

    Ye Wan Wan:"..."

    Look as delicious?!

    He actually finds my previous horrendous look delicious? And it isn''t any different from how I look now?

    Ye Wan Wan was in shock by his perverted taste...

 Chapter 10: Make up for the ugliness

    Chapter 10: Make up for the ugliness

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    So to speak, she had tormented herself all these years for nothing?

    Ye Wan Wan felt like dying!

    Thankfully this time, she found out sooner rather thanter or she would have to be ugly again her whole life.

    Starting today, she wanted to doll herself up as pretty as possible to make up for the ugliness in her previous life!

    "Why? Is there a problem?"

    "No!" Ye Wan Wan replied, aggrieved.

    "Oh..." the man chuckled.

    Ye Wan Wan looked at the man, fearful.

    The unusual spark on his face was neither ghastly, violent nor detached... Si Ye Han was actuallyughing.

    She realised just now that this man seemed to be in a very good mood today.

    Was it because he had a good sleepst night?

    Actually, Si Ye Han''s hot-tempered temperament was closely rted to his insomnia; nobody is able to tolerate such a long-term sleeping disorder.

    As she thought about it, Ye Wan Wan''s mind started to wander.

    Should I take this chance to bring up that issue, since he''s in a good mood today?

    When she was downstairs, she received a message from the ss monitor asking her to go to school. If she continued to miss school, she might be punished or expelled.

    Due to her bad results, she had already been held back 2 years and would be 20 years old by senior year.

    She remembered that during her previous life, she was only concerned about one thing every day, which was Gu Yue Ze.

    Before meeting Si Ye Han, she was obsessed with Gu Yue Ze. After meeting Si Ye Han, she kept thinking about escaping back to Gu Yue Ze''s side. She was totally disinterested in learning.

    Soon after, she didn''t bother attending school and didn''t make it for the college entrance exam. Her studies werepletely dyed.

    This time, she wouldn''t allow herself to destroy her life like she did before.

    This time, although she was grounded due to her escape attempt like her previous life, this time she didn''t leave with Gu Yue Ze. Thus her rtionship with Si Ye Han was still redeemable and there was still room for mitigation.

    Ye Wan Wan took a deep breath and asked hesitantly, "May I... go to school... tomorrow?"

    As soon as her voice died down, the pressure in the house lowered and the man regained his indifferent expression.

    Ye Wan Wan could hear her own heartbeat. I''m still not allowed to go to school?

    Even though she expected it not to be that easy, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Her face turned grim as she looked at her favourite bun with no appetite and muttered softly, "If it''s not possible then forget it."

    But Si Ye Han''s face didn''t look any happier, instead, he looked more sullen.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t want to aggravate him right after their rtionship improved so she quickly said, "I was just casually asking. I''m not going anymore."

    Si Ye Han kept silent and looked at the girl''s dull eyes with a panicked expression on her face. Looking at the girl''s expression reminded him how it wasst time, and an uncontroble temper rose in him.

    Ye Wan Wan put on a face of innocence-- this man''s too hard to please. I already said that I''m not going to go, so why does he still look as if he wants to murder someone?

 Chapter 11: Did I scare all of you?

    Chapter 11: Did I scare all of you?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The atmosphere in the house slowly chilled. The rtionship between Si Ye Han and herself seemed to return to the way it was before she was reborn.

    The fear for the person in front of her started creeping back into her body.

    Fortunately, at this moment, a pair of footsteps broke the deadlock.

    Xu Yi brought with him a group of gardeners, florists, and builders into the dining hall and spoke, "9th master, the repair works in the garden... um..."

    Xu Yi broke off mid-sentence and saw a girl sitting on the left of Si Ye Han. He paused momentarily while the workers behind him gave each other puzzled looks.

    He wasn''t just surprised because of this girl¡¯s beautiful appearance but everyone knew that the master had a serious case of OCD and was disgusted with women. There was only one woman in the world that the master could tolerate and that was none other than Ye Wan Wan.

    So who exactly was this woman?

    Ye Wan Wan looked at Xu Yi and the workers. She took a bite of the prawn dumpling and said apologetically, "Uh, I forgot to put on my make up today, did I scare all of you?"

    Ye... Ye Wan Wan!!!

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, everybody including Xu Yi was bbergasted.

    That ugly creature looked appalling but had a great voice, like a clear stream in Jiang Nan, crystalline and bright.

    Yet this beautiful voice caused all of them to have a reflexive reaction of revulsion. After all, ever since this woman entered Jin garden, all these people had suffered as well.

    The girl that appeared beside the master now, as pretty as a lotus flower that rose from beneath the water, was actually Ye Wan Wan?

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Ye Wan Wan thought seriously, "Surely I look better than before right? I remember all of you were most surprised when I dyed my hair green! Maybe I should change it back tomorrow?"

    They weren''t surprised; they were obviously horrified!

    Xu Yi finally came around and shook his head fervently, "No no, Miss, you look really good like that!"

    Little did he expect that Ye Wan Wan looked like this without makeup.

    So all along this Miss Ye didn''t have issues with coordinating colours, but actually, had mental issues?

    Master''s eyes must be really sharp. How is it possible that he was able to see her natural state through her makeup that''s as thick as a wall?

    If Ye Wan Wan knew what was running through Xu Yi''s mind, she would definitely tell him that his master didn''t need to see through the "wall", instead, his master had a fondness for the "wall"!

    "Are all of you here to discuss the repair works of the garden?" Ye Wan Wan asked.

    Xu Yi nodded instinctively, "Yes."

    Ye Wan Wan then probed, "May I give you some suggestions?"

    Considering that I''m going to live here for some time, why not make myselffortable ording to my liking?

    I''m not allowed to go to school, but this should be fine right?

    She remembered that aside from leaving, Si Ye Han would give in to any requests of hers.

    But hearing Ye Wan Wan''s request, Xu Yi felt like killing himself. He immediately turned to Si Ye Han for help, hoping that he could decide for himself.

    9th master! Please, I beg you! Do not let her destroy the garden anymore!

    Si Ye Han replied Ye Wan Wan with three words, "Up to you."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Fine, I already knew it would be like that.

    Xu Yi could only ept his fate miserably and asked, "Miss, what requests do you have?"

    Ye Wan Wan thought carefully, "I don''t like the roses andvender, could you change that plot to sunflowers instead?"

    Xu Yi was speechless for a moment. He asked instinctively, "Miss, you like sunflowers?"

    Compared to "Burn those flowers" or "Pull all of them out" type of requests, Ye Wan Wan''s current request was too normal.

    Ye Wan Wan thought for a moment and replied, "They''re so-so."

    Xu Yi didn''t understand, "Then why..."

    Ye Wan Wan''s eyes brightened, "So in the future, the seeds can be fried and eaten!"

    Xu Yi: "Er..."

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ye Wan Wan then pointed to the far side, "Also, that pond over there, don''t keep those dead expensive Kois anymore. They are so weak and inedible. Put in some grass carps, silver carps, little sea shrimps... Change the rose perg to grape perg... Actually, you can grow some sweet potatoes too..."

 Chapter 12: Did I starve you?

    Chapter 12: Did I starve you?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Also, thewn in the east is burnt anyway, so why don''t we plough it to grow some cabbage since the soil is fertilized?"

    Ca... Cabbage...

    Xu Yi was speechless and Si Ye Han''s expression was also unreadable. Ye Wan Wan lowered her voice and asked meekly, "What''s the problem?"

    Si Ye Han tapped the white porcin mug and looked up, "Am I starving you here?"

    Ye Wan Wan choked, "Um... No..."

    Ever since she was little, she didn''tck for clothes or food. At Si Ye Han''s ce, this was also true. The chefs at Jin garden always came up with different creative foods daily just to get her to eat more because if she ate less than the benchmark Si Ye Han had set for her, those chefs would be fired.

    But she didn''t know what was wrong with herself either--she had a habit of hoarding food like a hamster. The more food surrounding her, the more secure she felt.

    In her previous life, due to Si Ye Han''s constant monitoring, she felt dejected and slowly lost her appetite.

    With such a rare chance to be reborn, aside from dolling herself up, she wanted to have good meals, otherwise it would be a waste of this second chance.

    After a long time, Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi, "Make the changes ordingly."

    Xu Yi replied with an ashen face, "Yes..."

    He was simply too gullible, thinking that this woman had really changed.

    She wants to change the prestigious private Jin garden into a vegetable farm, this is insane...

    Ye Wan Wan jumped for joy when Si Ye Han agreed to it. She squealed excitedly, "Great! This way, we can have good food when autumnes!"

    When autumnes...

    Hearing these 3 words, Si Ye Han''s expression changed slightly, his eyes as well.

    The Ye Wan Wan from before only thought of running away from him, since when did she think about the future?

    For the whole day, Ye Wan Wan discussed in detail the crops to grow in each area with Xu Yi and assigned jobs to the servants.

    When evening came, the Jin garden that Ye Wan Wan destroyed lookedpletely brand new again.

    Cabbage in the east, sunflowers in the west, the walls had newly-built grape shelves, those expensive ntations had been reced by vegetables and fruit, the water in the pond had been changed and the beautiful carp and live prawns were swimming inside happily...

    Every flower and nt in the old Jin garden was rare and so priceless that even the workers had to be wary of every step they took. Otherwise, they could identally kill a nt worth hundreds and thousands of dors. Now, although it had be a vegetable ntation, any ident would still be frowned upon.

    Maybe she had done too much physical work that day, but Ye Wan Wan''s appetite was back and she ate heartily during dinner.

    After filling herself up and fueling herself with energy, she reflected on what happened that day.

    There wasn''t only the issue of going back to school but the problematic rtionship and situation between her and Si Ye Han too.

    To create change, she had to have a talk with him.

    Si Ye Han''s room was on the top floor, the room that she would never go near previously.

    "Dong dong dong--"

    Ye Wan Wan stood nervously in front of the door, took a deep breath and knocked.

    *Squeak* the door opened and a pair of cold, deep eyes greeted her.

    "Hey, I have something to discuss with you. Is this a convenient time?"

    The man seemed to have expected her arrival. Without a look of surprise, he turned and walked back into the house silently, indicating his approval.

    Ye Wan Wan quickly kept up with him.

    I must settle this by tonight no matter what!

 Chapter 13: Eating Sweet Melons

    Chapter 13: Eating Sweet Melons

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This was the first time Ye Wan Wan entered Si Ye Han''s bedroom.

    She took a step in and immediately felt a kind of overwhelming oppression.

    The room had a depressing colour scheme and in her field of view was a superior audio system ying soothing music in the background. The curtains were drawnpletely and the whole room felt shut in.

    There was a great abundance of alcohol in the room--a row of various hard liquors was neatly lined in a huge alcohol cab.

    Other than Si Ye Han, there was someone else in the room.

    Si Ye Han''s hypnotist.

    From the looks of it, Si Yi Han was preparing for bed.

    Well, so much fuss just to go to bed...

    Seeing that he slept quite soundlyst night, it was probably due to theck of sleep for the past 3 nights?

    As Ye Wan Wan entered, the hypnotist left.

    Under the warm glow of light above her head, Si Ye Han walked over to the bar, sat down and poured himself a ss of red wine, "Go on."

    Ye Wan Wan had already prepared a script earlier so she didn''t hesitate and went straight to the point, "I wish to talk about our rtionship."

    "Our rtionship?" The man raised his brows, expressing interest in the topic.

    Ye Wan Wan nodded and said in a serious tone, "Yes. Si Ye Han, what do you think about our current rtionship?"

    Si Ye Han: "You belong to me."

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    Ye Wan Wan indicated that she couldn''t continue this conversation that had just started.

    It was like the question she asked him before about why that person must be her and to that he replied: "Because it has to be you".

    She couldn''tprehend any of his answers.

    Ye Wan Wan forced herself to ignore the man''s reply and continued, "Si Ye Han, all this time, I didn''t understand why you fancied me. With your status, you''re able to get any girl you want. Even if you like someone that is fat or weird, there are countless girls who would be willing to cater to your taste.

    No matter what the original reason was, since we can''t change that at this point, why don''t we try changing our rtionship?

    You''ve always been so angry that I kept running away, but that was only because nobody could tolerate being monitored, controlled and having their freedom taken away. The more you try to control and force me, the more I try to escape. As the saying goes, a melon forced off its vine is not sweet. I am sure you know this principle!"

    The man listened silently until she finished speaking. He was resting his head on his handzily and had another hand swirling the wine ss. He replied, "Whoever said that I liked sweet melons?"

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    There is no way to have a reasonable conversation with this guy!

    She understood what Si Ye Han meant. As long as she was his "property", nothing else mattered, including the wishes of this "property".

    Since the conversation had reached this point, there was no way of continuing.

    Time went by slowly...

    Unsure how long they were silent for, Ye Wan Wan suddenly stood up and walked towards him.

    Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and his face remained indifferent as he watched her approaching.

    Finally, Ye Wan Wan stood in front of the man. She leaned towards him all of a sudden and her soft lipsnded on the man''s slightly chilled lips¡ª¡ª

    "You... Sure?"

    The girl''s tactfully soft voice stuck to his lips. She asked with an innocence that was alluring, "Are you sure... You don''t like sweet melons?"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    "A melon forced off its vine is not sweet" means that forced love doesn''tst.

 Chapter 14: Rotten Melons

    Chapter 14: Rotten Melons

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han''s pupils constricted the moment the girl''s soft lips touched his.

    His eyes became darker than usual as if to suck her soul in.

    This voluntary kiss that had never happened before... was so beautifully sweet that his heart started to palpitate...

    "That''s all?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse with an edge of danger, obviously unsatisfied.

    Ye Wan Wan coughed lightly, "This was just a preview, I can''t give you any more since I haven''t grown into a sweet melon!"

    "Oh..." The man gave a chuckle.

    Ye Wan Wan retreated a safe distance away from the man''s searing stare. Pushing on, she continued, "Actually... All I want is to be a normal girl and learn to fall in love...

    I promise I''ll never run away again. You also shouldn''t make me do what I don''t want to do and be angry and scary all the time alright?

    That Gu Yue Ze--before, my brain was mped by an obsession with that man, but I understand now.

    I feel that with 9th master''s status, as long as we regain a normal rtionship, I can definitely grow to be a sweet melon with time!"

    Ye Wan Wan spoke till her tongue was parched. "Actually... Sweet melons are quite delicious, I think you should give them a try. How would you know whether you like them or not if you haven''t tried them, right?" She waited anxiously for his reply.

    Si Ye Han smiled vaguely at the "little melon seedling" trying so hard to promote herself. He asked faintly, "What if it bes rotten?"

    The corners of Ye Wan Wan''s lips lifted upwards. She wiped off her sweat and said, "It won''t happen, it won''t happen! I''ll work hard and grow! I''ll definitely be a beautiful sweet melon!"

    A moments passed in silence, and just as Ye Wan Wan was about to give up, the man finally relented, "Fine."

    Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a while before responding to Si Ye Han''s agreement. Her face was filled with joy, "You agree? So I''m allowed to go back to school? Can I stay in the school''s dormitory like the other students? Can I do whatever I want to do...?

    Then... Then I am off to pack my things! I''ll move into the school''s dormitory tomorrow! But I''lle back and visit the vegetable garden whenever I''m free!"

    After finishing her sentence, she skipped away happily and quickly, in case Si Ye Han changed his mind.

    Looking at how eagerly the girl left, Si Ye Han''s expression turned gloomy, as if he regretted his decision immediately.

    But when his fingers touched the remnants of her soft kiss on his lips, the gloominess in his eyes dissipated.

    Wan Wan, this is thest time I am trusting you.

    And it is also your final chance.

    If you betray me...

    Back in the room:

    Ye Wan Wan hurriedly packed all her textbooks and luggage.

    That actually worked, this feels like a dream!

    Then, her cell phone started ringing. It was an iing call from Shen Meng Qi.

    Ye Wan Wan lips turned into a scowl and answered the call, "Hello?"

    Once the call was connected, Shen Meng Qi''s exasperated voice came through the receiver, "Wan Wan, I kept calling you, why didn''t you answer? Are you alright? Why didn''t you leave with young master Gu? Did you know how much effort I had to put in to convince young master Gu?!"

    "I can''t exin it properly over the phone, we''ll talk about it in school tomorrow!"

    "Wha... What? Mr Si didn''t ground you? He''s even allowing you to go to school?" Shen Meng Qi''s tone changed.

    After seeing that Ye Wan Wan wanted to elope with Gu Yue Ze, how could Si Ye Han let it go so easily?

    Or... has Si Ye Han started to dislike her... So he doesn''t want her to live in the Jin garden anymore?

    Ye Wan Wan refused to go into the details and simply replied, "Yup, I''ll be moving back to the dormitory tomorrow."

    Shen Meng Qi asked anxiously, "Was it because Mr. Si saw you and Gu Yue Ze together and misunderstood, so he''s chasing you out?"

    Ye Wan Wan smirked and took her time to reply, "How''d you know Si Ye Han saw me and Gu Yue Ze together? He wasn''t home those few days, don''t you know that?"

    "I... I was guessing... Anyway, tell me more when youe back to school!"

 Chapter 15: Insomnia

    Chapter 15: Insomnia

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Sure," Ye Wan Wan sneered and hung up.

    She wanted to get even with Shen Meng Qi in this life, but she might hurt someone in the process--her useless brother was still under her spell. If she acted on Shen Meng Qi now, it would only worsen her rtionship with her brother.

    Thus, she could only wait for the right opportunity.

    Inside the master''s bedroom at the top level:

    After Ye Wan Wan left, the hypnotist came back into the room and prepared for treatment again.

    "9th master, can we start now?"

    Si Ye Han seemed to be preupied with thoughts and appeared to not hear what the hypnotist said. He just casually raised his arm.

    So, the hypnotist yed music, lighted special incense and started the psychological session...

    Half an hourter...

    An hourter...

    Two hourster...

    Hypnosis failed.

    He, Mo Xuan, had cured numerousplicated cases and was also hired by the world''s No. 1 mercenary group "Gods of Dusk" as a top counsellor and psychologist. But now, he began to question his abilities for the millionth time.

    Each time he treated Si Ye Han, he felt like a quack...

    Ever since Si Ye Han got together with that woman Ye Wan Wan, every time she ran away or went against him, it made his insomnia more severe.

    But didn''t Xu Yi say that that woman had thought it through and became meeker recently?

    Just now when he saw her, he was shocked. Not only had her appearance changed, her disposition was different as well--not as sombre as before.

    Since that woman hadn''t aggravated Si Ye Han, why did the hypnosis fail this time?

    At this moment, Si Ye Han was lying in bed with dark eye circles slowly building. The green veins on his forehead were bulging and his expression was grim, obviously trying to endure the suffering.

    It was like a scary beast lived inside him. The loss of control, the manic and destructive behaviour were eroding his spirit now.

    Si Ye Han''s condition worsened and Mo Xuan''s glum face became more serious. He asked anxiously, "9th master, did you have any problems today? What did Miss Ye say to you just now?"

    Si Ye Han''s eyes that were tightly shut quickly opened up, his pupils cold.

    Strong coercion caused Mo Xuan to stop asking.

    If Si Ye Han was willing to share his emotions with people, his illness wouldn''t have been so serious.

    His psychological barrier was too strong--he didn''t allow anyone to enter his territory.

    There was nothing a psychologist could do, no matter how skilled, if the patient didn''t cooperate.

    Thinking about Ye Wan Wan, Mo Xuan''s emotions became a bitplicated.

    There was nothing wrong with Si Ye Han''s body and his sleeping disorder could be traced to a psychological issue, but this woman may be rted to the knot in Si Ye Han''s heart.

    Otherwise, it was too difficult to exin why a person who discriminated against women the way Si Ye Han did was so determined to be with this ordinary girl. Furthermore, based on what he''d observed, Ye Wan Wan could easily manipte Si Ye Han''s moods.

    However, he could no longer get an answer from Si Ye Han and couldn''t get any useful information from Ye Wan Wan either.

    The Ye family was in the entertainment business. Ye Wan Wan''s 2nd uncle was currently the head of the Ye family and owned most of the businesses in the entertainment group. Butpared to the long history and deep background of the old and well-known Si family, the Ye family was just an average family.

    Be it Ye Wan Wan or her family, it wasn''t possible to have any rtion with Si Ye Han, the family heir of the Si family--the family that ruled all the countries'' old and well-known families. Therefore, Si Ye Han''s special treatment towards Ye Wan Wan was simply puzzling.

 Chapter 16: Wont this prick your conscience?

    Chapter 16: Won''t this prick your conscience?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The morning of the second day:

    Ye Wan Wan slept all the way through and woke up slowly.

    Then, she considered her makeup for the day.

    Although her previous horrendous makeup had caused her to suffer quite a bit, it was her shield--it helped her escape from her problems. Without it, she was afraid that she couldn''t go to school anymore. It was, after all, the first awakening of love for teenage boys and girls in high school. If she showed her true self and a guy confessed his love for her, it would be over for her.

    Furthermore, the most important thing for her now was to please Si Ye Han. Since Si Ye Han liked how she looked before, she didn''t mind making a sacrifice to keep him happy.

    With such a rare chance to be reborn, even if she couldn''t wait to be herself again, she knew that until she was strong enough, things like this didn''t matter.

    Ye Wan Wan then put on her usual makeup and wore a shiny green wig.

    When Ye Wan Wan went downstairs, she didn''t see Si Ye Han around, but the Lin Que fellow was there again.

    He was speaking to someone excitedly when he raised his eyes and saw her. He immediately spat out his coffee¡ª¡ª

    "Uwaaagh! My eyes!!!"

    Ye Wan Wan rolled her eyes at him, that was nothing to be surprised about.

    Her eyes swept around the room downstairs and realized that not only was Lin Que around but Si Ye Han''s good friend, Xie Zhe Zhi, was there as well.

    Xie Zhe Zhi''s glittering peach blossom eyes looked up at Ye Wan Wan, focusing on her hair. He was stunned, obviously shocked by her, "Lin 2nd, this is why you woke me up at 5 in the morning to rush to the Jin garden to see... a surprise? Well, it''s quite a surprise indeed. Little Ye''s style is getting more and more creative I see!"

    "No! No, yesterday she was... Yesterday she didn''t have any makeup on and was really beautiful. I was speechless..." Lin Que exined.

    Xie Zhe Zhiughed so hard, "Yes yes yes, I can see that she''s really beautiful. Don''t worry, you can also find yourself someone with this style like 9th brother did."

    Lin Que had no way of exining himself and just stared at Ye Wan Wan.

    Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "Why''re you looking at me? Putting on makeup is a girl''s most basic form of respect for others, don''t you know?"

    The corners of Lin Que''s mouth twitched, "You are so respectful..."

    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps above them--Si Ye Han was awake.

    He looked downstairs and when his gaze fell upon Ye Wan Wan, he didn''t show any reaction.

    He was, if anything, the one with the strongest mentality-- he did not even bat an eyelid when he saw her like that.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t forget that it was utterly important to please and show her sincerity to Si Ye Han so that he would trust her and be assured. So she skipped towards Si Ye Han to fish forpliments, "9th master 9th master, do I look good today?"

    Since Si Ye Han had an acquired taste, her current look should please him, right?

    Si Ye Han looked at the sparkling eyes in front of him begging forpliments and the radiant expression on her face. He was gloomy the entire night because of her leaving but seeing this cheered him up a bit, "Yep."

    Ye Wan Wan was ted, she was right!

    Lin Que could not bear to look. 9th brother, doesn''t this prick your conscience?

    Looking at how Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were getting along so well, Xie Zhe Zhi was a little taken aback as he raised his brows and his fingers lightly tapped his chin. Behind his dashing face was a man deep in thought.

 Chapter 17: Stop teasing me or youll regret it!

    Chapter 17: Stop teasing me or you''ll regret it!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shortly, breakfast was served by the servants. The four of them sat down and started eating.

    Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han sitting next to her and then turned to Lin Que and Xie Zhe Zhi sitting opposite.

    She felt like she was in a fantasy, being able to dine on the same table with these 3 big shots.

    Afterall, these 3 gentlemen here would all be important and influential people in the future.

    Needless to say for Si Ye Han, he would have control over the whole Si family.

    As for Lin Que, he may look quite powerless now but in reality, he was born into a military-political aristocratic family. His grandfather was one of the founding fathers, Lin Zheng Rong, General Lin. The Lin Que 7 yearster was also all-powerful and ruthless in the political scene.

    However, due to the fact that the Ye family was in the entertainment business, Ye Wan Wan paid the most attention to the actor Xie Zhe Zhi.

    He must''ve felt Ye Wan Wan sneaking nces at him. Xie Zhe Zhi tilted his head, blinked at her with his seductive peach blossom eyes and asked, "Little Ye, do you want an autograph?"

    Damn! He caught me with just that one nce!

    This guy was exactly like a male fox--no wonder he stole the hearts of all the girls in Z country.

    An autograph?! Of course I want one!

    Xie Zhe Zhi''s going to be an Oscar award-winning actor in the future! Z country''s very first male actor with an Oscar award! This autograph would be worth quite a lot if I sold it!

    Even now, Xie Zhe Zhi received numerous big awards and was the most popr guy in the entertainment scene--the male actor that every teenage girl in Z country was crazy for.

    Aside from his autograph, just any telephone booth that featured his public photo became a popr attraction that many fangirls would swarm to take pictures of.

    But considering the possessiveness of that pervert Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan eventually shook her head to herself.

    How could I dare to keep another man''s autograph? There''s no way unless I''m tired of living!

    Seeing that Ye Wan Wan obviously wanted his autograph but painfully rejected it after peeking at Ye Si Han, Xie Zhe Zhiughed, "Little Ye is really cute."

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    Stop this, Movie god Xie! Stop teasing me or I will fall out with you! Can''t you see the mushroom cloud of anger forming on top of your buddy''s head?

    Lin Que shot a look at Xie Zhe Zhi and curled his lips in disapproval, "Xie the third, where are your standards? You''re teasing even someone like Ye Wan Wan..."

    Xie Zhe Zhi''s fingers lightly stroked the dewy petals of the rose in the vase and said softly, "All the girls in the world are flowers; they should all be treasured and loved."

    His words spoke right to Ye Wan Wan''s heart. Ye Wan Wan immediately red at Lin Que and said, "Heard that? Learn something from that, you single dog!"

    Lin Que red up, "Damn! Who''re you calling a single dog? You''re the single dog!"

    Ye Wan Wan tilted her head towards Si Ye Han next to her, "Darling, Lin junior called me a single dog! What does he mean by that, is he cursing us to break up?"

    Hearing Ye Wan Wan call him "Darling" was like having sweet streams flowing through his damaged brain but having heard the end of that sentence, he turned to stare coldly at Lin Que.

    Lin Que immediately curled into a ball cowardly, "9th brother, I was wrong *sob sob sob*..."

    Ye Wan Wan, you crook!

    Xie Zhe Zhi looked at Si Ye Han with his head tilted, who was fixated on the woman sitting opposite with heavy makeup and a green wig, "Hey buddy, I haven''t seen you for a few days and this little girl of yours seems to have be a different person entirely?"

    Si Ye Han looked at her.

    Be a different person?

    Her only change was that she became slightly smarter and decided to change her strategy of running away from me.

    As he saw Si Ye Han''s eyes turn dark, Xie Zhe Zhi raised his brows with a mischievous grin on his face, "Tsk, since you already know her motive, why do you still give in to her? This is so unlike you!"

    "I''m full! Heading to school now!"

    At this moment, Ye Wan Wan had finished her breakfast, picked up her school bag and luggage, and waved goodbye to Si Ye Han.

    Just as she was about to leave, she turned back and skipped towards Si Ye Han. Carrying her school bag, she hugged Si Ye Han''s neck and kissed him on the lips, "Don''t forget to miss me!"

    After she''d said her piece, she left the 3 speechless men and skipped away happily.

    After a long while, Si Ye Han loungedzily on his seat and looked at his friends indifferently, "Because I found out that, I actually... like having sweet melons better."

 Chapter 18: Study hard

    Chapter 18: Study hard

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qing He High School:

    A renowned school known to have the best teaching standards and highest enrollment rate in Imperial City.

    Ye Wan Wan studied overseas and returned at the age of 16. She didn''t take the entrance exam and shouldn''t technically have been able to enter Qing He.

    She was only able to enter due to the fact that her dad was the acting chairman of Ye Holdings at the time, allowing her to enter through the back door, so to speak.

    She had already been in high school for 4 years, from the ages of 16 to 20, yet she had yet to graduate.

    Initially, she didn''t do well in school because she had fallen in love. Her teenage heart was with Gu Yue Ze, who was tall and handsome. She spent all day thinking of how to please him, wrote him hundreds of love letters and even folded a thousand paper cranes.

    After all that, her grades suffered due to this boy.

    The morning glow from the sun shone brightly on her green wig. Ye Wan Wan stood in front of the gates of Qing He High School and looked at the four enormous words "Qing He High School" overhead. She made amitment to herself in her heart¡ª¡ª

    No matter what, this time nobody is going to stop me from studying hard!

    She entered the familiar yet unfamiliar school grounds, with two paths lined with big old trees and air filled with a crisp scent of grass. Further up was a row of vintage, red-tiled buildings, with the speakers broadcasting melodious music and groups of students carrying their schoolbags engrossed in chatter while making their way to ss...

    After so many days of being reborn, this was the first time that Ye Wan Wan actually felt alive again.

    ncing at the azure blue sky above her, she almost had the urge to cry.

    She didn''t even care about the strange looks and whispers around her.

    Compared to what she had gone through in her previous life, school gossip didn''t hurt her one bit.

    "Whoa! Who is that! She gave me such a shock that I nearly knocked into a tree!" a boy swerved away from a big tree with a face filled with shock.

    The girl at the side replied in a high-pitched voice, "You don''t know her? She''s Ye Wan Wan from F ss!"

    "Damn! SHE is Ye Wan Wan? Really, seeing her for myself is better than hearing about her a hundred times from other people."

    Another girl said with disgust on her face, "Never mind that she puts on such heavy makeup and dresses weirdly, but her grades are atrocious as well. It''s been 4 years and she still hasn''t graduated. I heard she has quite an indecent personal life, always skipping sses to fool around. Why is a person like this not expelled yet? She''s a disgrace to Qing He High!"

    One of the students interrupted, "Maybe they couldn''t expel her! Apparently, shees from a wealthy family. Didn''t she enter through the back door?"

    The girl scoffed, "Oh please! Shen Meng Qi said that Ye Wan Wan''s father embezzled money and was fired. He''s even in a buttload of debt with the loan sharks!

    Apparently her days are numbered here. I heard the school decided to convince her to drop out. After all, the top management leader will being to observe today and if he finds out that our school has this kind of student, then our decades-long prestige will be destroyed!"

    The few onlookers around them rejoiced, "Finally we don''t have to be in the same school as a girl like this!"

    ...

 Chapter 19: My rightful place

    Chapter 19: My rightful ce

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan listened to the gossip around her with interest and overheard some things she wanted to forget while strolling to the door of F ss.

    The moment she reached the door, a weird hush fell over the room and immediately after came the crazy pounding of desks and whistleblowing.

    Everybody was trying to stir up trouble.

    To put it inly, she was a clown for these students'' amusement whenever they were bored.

    And Ye Wan Wan never let them down.

    "Hahaha wow! Ye Wan Wan, your hair is awesome!"

    "Yes yes yes, better than your explosive hair the other day!"

    The guys were having a greatugh at her expense while the girls looked at her with disapproval and disgust.

    "Why is it so noisy?! Silence, all of you! Didn''t you hear the bell ring?" came the raging voice of their teacher from the door.

    "Ye Wan Wan, it''s you again! You... Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Hurry back to your seat!" The form teacher looked at Ye Wan Wan''s green wig and was so angry that her lungs nearly exploded--she wanted to continue scolding Ye Wan Wan for a second but instead retreated back to her desk, which was unprecedented.

    This student will soon be dropping out anyway--there''s no need to waste my breath.

    Ye Wan Wan scanned the ssroom. She didn''t need to try to recall where her spot was--she knew exactly where it was.

    As the seats in every ss were arranged ording to their ss ranking, she had always been the first from the back, meaning that she sat in thest row.

    In the seat in thest row next to the window was a boy lying down.

    The boy had messy and unkempt hair with earphones ying and was lying on the desk taking a nap. The sun''s glow filtered in and danced on the teenager''s delicate face, allowing him to look like a model right out of a fashion magazine.

    Si Xia, Qing He High School''s hunk.

    Smoking, fighting, skipping ss--he was well versed in all of them. His grades were also awful but because of his good looks and wealthy family, he secured the title of the school''s hunk.

    Hearing footstepsing towards him, the teenager opened his eyes in annoyance and yelled, "Get lost!"

    The other students in the ss, especially the girls, smirked at her misfortune.

    The girls had been admiring the face of His Royal Highness sleeping but were interrupted by this ugly woman.

    On what basis is that ugly woman allowed to share a table with Si Xia?!

    But this hunk looks so, so, so dashing even when he''s in a rage and scolding people!

    Before her rebirth, although Ye Wan Wan put on heavy makeup on the outside, inside she was actually a simple girl. She had low self-esteem and a gloomy personality.

    Before, after being shouted at by Si Xia, Ye Wan Wan would''ve obediently taken a seat at the broken chair next to the garbage can.

    But this time, after facing the wrath of the boy, Ye Wan Wan stood her ground. She gave him a faint smile, looked at him and nted her bum on the seat next to him like she hadn''t heard anything.

    The boy''s face contorted in anger, "Do you want to die? Get lost!"

    Ye Wan Wan ced her schoolbag under the table casually, took out her books and pencil case, and met the boy''s eyes, "My ranking is the first from the back and this is my rightful ce. Who are you to ask me to leave?"

    Si Xia: "..."

    All the students in ss: "..."

    Even the teacher''s face turned ck.

 Chapter 20: Expulsion

    Chapter 20: Expulsion

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Soon, the ssroom was filled with surprised whispers.

    "What! Has Ye Wan Wan lost her mind? How dare she offend Si Xia!"

    "She''s obviously taking the chance to get close to Si Xia! It''s such a good opportunity after all!"

    "Damn! Won''t she take a good look at herself?! How dare a scum like her try to hit on our hunk?"

    The young female form teacher was so angry that her face was literally ck, "Ye Wan Wan! You are going to be expelled soon, why are you still here making trouble?! Do you think rankingst in ss is something admirable? How could I have taught such a shameless student like you?!"

    Immediately, all the girls were delighted hearing the teacher''s words.

    "Haha, I almost forgot that Ye Wan Wan is about to be expelled!"

    "So the news is true!"

    "That''s fantastic! Let''s see how cocky she''s going to be after that."

    Her form teacher was initially nning to tolerate her till the notice of expulsion was issued formally, but she couldn''t take it any longer and scolded her in front of everybody, "Go look at yourself in the mirror and see how atrocious you look, always dressing up as neither human nor ghost. Your grades are horrible as well, alwaysing inst in our ss--the reputation of F ss has been destroyed by scum like you! Garbage like you has dragged the entire ss down and you still show no remorse for what you''ve done! You, get out of here, now!"

    Seeing that Ye Wan Wan would be chased out, the girls were ecstatic.

    That ugly freak even wanted to dominate Your Highness!

    This is her payback!

    "Get out, get out!"

    "Hurry and leave!"

    Facing the jeers of the students, Ye Wan Wan remained unfazed and looked at the podium with cold eyes, "Get out of school? I wonder who gave Miss Liang the authority to chase me out?"

    Seeing that Ye Wan Wan dared to question her authority, Liang Li Hua''s face turned ugly in an instant and said sternly, "Through the school leaders'' unanimous decision, you have been expelled!"

    Hearing her words, Ye Wan Wan had a look of heavy scepticism.

    Oh, what unanimous decision by the school leaders? Even though I''ve broken a few school rules, they were all minor offences like putting on makeup, not wearing the school uniform and skipping ss. ording to school regtions, you''ll be expelled only if you are charged with 3 big offences.

    She would be expelledpletely because Liang Li Hua had denigrated her in front of the school leaders.

    Typically speaking, as a teacher there was no need to make life difficult for a student. However, Ye Wan Wan counted herself "too lucky" to have identally bumped into Liang Li Hua having an affair with a certain married school leader previously.

    Naturally, Liang Li Hua would try every way possible to get rid of this thorn in her side!

    It had been the same in her previous life. She made life difficult for Ye Wan Wan daily, ridiculing her in front of the whole ss, thus providing entertainment for the students.

    "Why are you in such a daze, leave now!" Liang Li Hua snapped and pointed outside the ssroom, looking very eager.

    Ye Wan Wanughed coldly, "Oh, there isn''t even a notice of expulsion and I am supposedly expelled just based on Miss Liang''s words? Are you in control of the school?"

    Liang Li Hua''s face changed drastically, mming her fists on the podium and shouted, "Ye Wan Wan! Such disrespect! Is this the way you talk to a teacher? How did your parents raise you?!"

    Liang Li Hua scowled and looked at her in disdain, "But this was expected--like parents, like daughter! With a father that embezzles and is deep in debt, what good cane out of his family?"

    Liang Li Hua exposed Ye Wan Wan''s private family affairs with a face full of loathing and mockery in front of all the students.

    Immediately, there was a cirction of whispers and all the students looked repulsed.

    Ye Wan Wan stood in silence rooted at the same spot, expressionless.

    Only Si Xia who was closest to her could see that after hearing Liang Li Hua''s words about her father, Ye Wan Wan''s numb eyes shattered like ice, revealing an extremely scary chill.

    The boy''s brows twitched and doubt shed before his eyes, was that an illusion?

 Chapter 21: Her ability to remember everything

    Chapter 21: Her ability to remember everything

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    There was silence for a moment, then Ye Wan Wan said casually, "I see, like parents like daughter... Then can I say like teacher, like student? F-ss is the school''s worst ss. How do you feel about that, Miss Liang?"

    "You... You unruly kid!" Liang Li Hua was so angry that her voice broke.

    This stupid girl, how dare she insult my teaching standards!

    With F-ss having the worst results among the other sses, this had always been a source of agony for her.

    All the students in the ssroom were speechless.

    Damn...

    This Ye Wan Wan actually has the audacity to talk back to the form teacher...

    Is this the same Ye Wan Wan who didn''t dare to make a sound whenever she got yelled at?

    Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Ye Wan Wan, did you really think I couldn''t handle you? I''ll force you to walk through Qing He High School''s main gate!"

    Ye Wan Wan gave a faintugh and looked at Liang Li Hua, "What''s stopping you, Miss Liang? You''re so powerful, of course you can handle a student like me."

    Ye Wan Wan purposely added emphasis to "You''re so powerful", obviously hinting about Liang Li Hua and the school leader''s illicit rtionship.

    As expected, Liang Li Hua''s expression changed.

    Although Ye Wan Wan didn''t have any proof, nor would people believe anything she said, if she merely spread the rumours around, that would be enough. There''d definitely be people who''d investigate--especially since the school leader''s wife was a school teacher as well.

    This stupid girl, how dare she threaten her!

    "Ring¡ª¡ª"

    The official bell rang, indicating the start of lessons and broke the stalemate.

    Liang Li Hua''s face darkened and said angrily, "There is only one more week left until exams. Thanks to you, lessons were interrupted! I''ll deal with youter!"

    Forget it, this stupid girl will be leaving in a couple of days. There is no need to blow up the matter now.

    "Everybody, please turn to page 72 of your textbook!"

    The students sighed in disappointment, seeing that the drama had ended.

    Senior year sses were spentpleting numerous major and minor exams. The exam this time was considered more important and the seats would be reallocated based on the results.

    Ye Wan Wan swept through the contents of the textbook and closed her eyes.

    Within the next second, the contents of the textbook were imprinted clearly within her mind.

    It was known to very little people that she had the ability to remember everything she read.

    Once she read the information in the textbook, she would be able to pen everything down, even without going through her brain.

    How well she performed was totally dependent on how well she wanted to perform.

    Unfortunately, results and scores to the Ye Wan Wan of the past didn''t mean anything--her heart was never focused on her studies.

    If she wanted the school to eradicate the decision to expel her, the examination this time around was crucial.

    Although it was a little rushed with a week left to study, it was sufficient for her.

 Chapter 22: A slacker has no right to complain

    Chapter 22: A cker has no right toin

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    If she wanted the school to eradicate the decision to expel her, the exam this time around was crucial.

    Although it was a little rushed with a week left to study, it was sufficient for her.

    Ye Wan Wan stopped her thoughts and started studying the textbook intently.

    The boy that was lying on the desk next to her awoke to the sound of pages flipping, furrowed his brows and looked beside him.

    Once he raised his head, his eyes fell upon Ye Wan Wan reading.

    This girl... decided to change after being traumatized?

    He was still thinking about it until he realised what Ye Wan Wan was doing. His expression turned gloomy.

    Ye Wan Wan was flipping through the pages faster than she flipped out in ss today.

    How is this reading?

    But if she''s not reading, what is she doing? Is she so bored that she''s flipping through the pages for fun?

    "Noisy." The boy''s handsome face was filled with annoyance.

    Ye Wan Wan''s expression turned slightly darker, this bastard is still full of energy, huh!

    Believe it or not, I will use my seniority to crush you!

    ording to seniority, he''s supposed to respectfully call me 9th aunt!

    In her previous life, she only found outter that the hunk of Qing He was actually the nephew of Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "Oh, you find me noisy? If you''re so smart then do well on the exam and move to the front then! The weak will always fall prey to the strong and the strongest will get the most respect. ckers don''t have the right toin!"

    "..." The boy was dumbfounded after being told off.

    Did he just get mocked by the lousiest student in school?

    Oh, very well.

    For this exam, he would let her know exactly what it meant for the weak to fall prey to the strong!

    The day went by quickly as the final school bell rang.

    Skipping ss was always fun while studying felt like being in a crematorium.

    For the whole day, Ye Wan Wan looked at people with double vision, with words floating around in her vision.

    In theing week, there would be no sses so everyone could focus on studying for theing exams.

    Qing He High School used the enclosed teaching method--except for special circumstances, every student had to live on school grounds.

    After school, the students filed back into their hostels. Ye Wan Wan also brought her luggage and followed them towards the hostel building.

    Each dormitory was upied by 4 people. However, her roommates jointly excluded her so she had one room to herself.

    In addition, nobody knew about her rtionship with Si Ye Han so in fact, living alone was ideal for her.

    Her fair and delicate fingers gently pushed the door open and a familiar scent immediately came over her.

    The room was not big but it was enough for her. Compared to the enormous Jin garden, this gave her a sense of security.

    Furthermore, Qing He had always been funded by rich business owners and school associates so the hostel was quite decent. Other than air conditioning, each room had its own ensuite bathroom as well.

    Ye Wan Wan put her luggage down and tidied up.

    Once she was done, she was about to take a seat and start studying until a knock on the door interrupted her.

    When she opened the door, Shen Meng Qi was standing there in a light pinkce dress.

    Tears started rolling once the girl saw Ye Wan Wan, "Wan Wan! You''re finally in school! I was so worried! It''s so great to see that you''re fine!"

    Looking at Shen Meng Qi''s extremely concerned reaction, Ye Wan Wan could not help but feel touched. With such a disy of her acting skills, it would be difficult to alter Shen Meng Qi''s course in the entertainment business.

    Ye Wan Wan sat down in front of her desk, annoyed that she was disturbed, "Is there a problem? Whatever it is, pleasee back in a week, I don''t have time now."

    Shen Meng Qi assumed she had fought with Gu Yue Ze and was in a bad mood and cooed, "I think Mr Gu misunderstood your rtionship with Si Ye Han but he loves you deeply and has a strong sense of responsibility. You''re still in his heart--otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped you! As long as you go and exin the misunderstanding to him, everything will be fine!"

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to entertain this actress and was already engrossed in her book at this point.

    Shen Meng Qi saw that Ye Wan Wan didn''t stop flipping through pages in annoyance and guessed that she wasn''t calming down and decided to stop trying to convince her.

    "Then Wan Wan, I''m leaving first since exams areing and I have to study. My dad will give me a new phone if I stay in the top 3 in ss. Come find me if you have a problem!"

    "Got it." Ye Wan Wan didn''t even lift her head.

    Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows a little, not being used to Ye Wan Wan''s cold attitude.

    Just as she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a nicely-decorated paper--a love letter.

 Chapter 23: A love letter to Si Ye Han

    Chapter 23: A love letter to Si Ye Han

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Meng Qi sneered inside.

    I thought that Ye Wan Wan had a bit of integrity this time!

    Turns out she''s still the same miserable wretch!

    Why would she change anyway?

    In a sh, Shen Meng Qi went behind Ye Wan Wan''s back, took out her phone sneakily to take a photo in Ye Wan Wan''s direction and then left the room silently.

    Back in her hostel, Shen Meng Qi obviously did not study but instead, immediately sent a message to Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han finally dumped that garbage Ye Wan Wan, and now, it was her perfect chance!

    Si Ye Han is the sessor of the Si family, which is Z country''s first blue blood and so he was unattainable tomoners.

    As for her, not only did she have Si Ye Han''s personal number but she could also enter the so-called Imperial City''s little pce, Jin garden.

    She thought about how one day she would be the hostess of Jin garden with everybody talking about her rtionship with Si Ye Han and she shivered in delight.

    If even Ye Wan Wan, that bag of straw, can get Si Ye Han, how is it possible that I can''t?

    After all, he treats me so differently. Not only can I walk in and out of Jin garden, I get so many expensive gifts too. If I encounter any problems, I can bring it up to him and he''ll always send people to help .

    Shen Meng Qi''s cheeks turned scarlet red, her whole face filled with sweetness and confidence. She just needed to work a little harder and this man would be hers sooner orter!

    [Mr. Si, I heard that you and Ye Wan Wan fought, are you okay? Don''t you worry about Wan Wan, I just went to see her, she''s doing quite well.]

    There was an image attached to this message, the one she secretly took of Ye Wan Wan with the love letter in in sight.

    With Si Ye Han''s observant skills, he would definitely spot the love letter written to Gu Yue Ze!

    He would know that after Ye Wan Wan left him, she was feeling great and even aggressively chasing after Gu Yue Ze.

    She had to fan the mes now and make Si Ye Han hate Ye Wan Wan without any possibility of changing his mind.

    At this moment, Ye Wan Wan was in her hostel.

    After Shen Meng Qi left, Ye Wan Wan continued reading but she had the nagging feeling that something was off.

    She looked at the corner of her desk subconsciously.

    Sure enough, there was a draft of a love letter on the corner. It was written for Gu Yue Ze but she hadn''t finished writing it so it hadn''t been mailed out.

    Tsk, almost forgot about this!

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han grounded her and she naturally resisted. Only when she threatened to kill herself did she manage to sessfully go back to school. Since Shen Meng Qi kept making trouble, she was unable to attend school for long and her reputation was destroyed.

    And the first time Shen Meng Qi made trouble between her and Si Ye Han was by using this love letter.

    Even though things were a little different in this life, ording to her understanding of Shen Meng Qi, she would never let go of a chance to smear her name even if she broke up with Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wan Wan picked up that love letter, spun the pencil in her hand and the corners of her mouth turned up slowly.

    Thank goodness this love letter was just a draft and hadn''t been addressed to anybody yet.

    So, why can''t it be written for Si Ye Han?

    Ye Wan Wan grabbed her phone, took a picture of the love letter and quickly sent it to Si Ye Han, with a heart-shaped emoticon.

 Chapter 24: Mushy to death

    Chapter 24: Mushy to death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After sending the text message, Ye Wan Wan left the love letter in its ce and seized every second to study.

    But at this very moment in Jin garden, everything was being turned upside down in chaos.

    The man on the sofa became crazy and reckless, his ck pupils dark like the winter night. His fingers were dripping blood from smashing the cup and the coffee table was overturned on the floor. There was a strong oppressive atmosphere raging throughout the big room.

    All the servants in the house were shaking in fear and hiding in a corner, none of them even dared to breathe.

    Xu Yi''s back was drenched in sweat. He straightened his back and stood next to the man. He eyed the broken phone on the floor, face full of despair.

    It was a good quality phone and even with the screen cracked, it clearly showed an image of a love letter.

    Damn, I knew this would happen!

    That woman was devoted to the man by the surname Gu; she didn''t care about being dumped or left at the altar and still stuck to him. How was it possible that she''d suddenly change her mind and decide to live happily with the master?

    Isn''t this lying to the master on one hand and immediately chasing Gu Yue Ze on the other?

    She even wrote such a mushy love letter!

    She is simply shameless!

    There was a poem on the love letter--it roughly meant that she was willing to be the cor on his clothes to feel his fragrance, willing to be the belt on his coat to hug his waist, willing to be the oil on his hair to moisten his ck hair...

    Totally obscene love song!

    No wonder master''s so mad!

    She was just a woman and a disobedient one at that. Why must he spoil her? Treating her like a pet would be good enough.

    Master must be out of his mind; he actually got fooled by that woman''s words.

    At this moment, the man''s face turned gloomy. The wild beast had unleashed from its cage, licking its ws, emitting blood-thirsty breath in the air.

    Wan Wan...

    I have said this before...

    This was yourst chance...

    Thest time I trust you...

    "Get her back," from the sofa came the hoarse and low voice of the man.

    Xu Yi was frightened by the man''s dark cold expression and he quickly responded, "Yes! I''ll send my people after her this instance!"

    In a sh, a row of ck cars left Jin garden silently and entered the darkness.

    In the living room, all the servants were as silent as cicadas in the winter, their hearts filled with discontent.

    Ever since that woman entered Jin garden, they didn''t have a single day of peace. She had fouled the whole atmosphere of Jin garden.

    Xu Yi looked out the window at the thick dark night, his heart glum as well. What was waiting for them next may be another storm...

    I wonder what that woman will do after she gets dragged back here!

    When that time came, the ones that would suffer the most would be the servants...

    "Ding¡ª¡ª"

    Just then, the broken phone on the floor rang and the screen brightened at the same time.

    Xu Yi picked the phone up to take a look and furrowed his brows together the next second.

    Why is it this love letter again?

    Moreover, this time it was only the picture of the love letter.

    Xu Yi was still confused until he saw the sender and was bbergasted. This message was not sent by Shen Meng Qi... it was Ye Wan Wan!!!

    What... What does this mean?

    Could it be that the mushy love letter was not written for Gu Yue Ze, but Ye Wan Wan wrote it... for master!?

    Damn!!!

 Chapter 25: Food for thought

    Chapter 25: Food for thought

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    How... How could this be?!

    Xu Yi stared at the text, his expression aghast.

    On his mind were those disgustingly mushy phrases in the poem.

    "This..." Xu Yi was speechless.

    This was unbelievable!

    Ye Wan Wan''s love letter wasn''t addressed to someone else, but written for his master?

    Xu Yi''s strange expression attracted Si Ye Han''s attention. The man''s hoarse and deep voice said, "Bring it over."

    With Si Ye Han''s cold eyes aimed in his direction, Xu Yi didn''t hesitate and quickly fetched the phone for him obediently.

    The man tightened his grip on the phone, paused slightly and finally scanned over the text message on the cracked screen.

    It was a picture message which featured the love letter that had caused his insides to be burnt to ashes just now.

    The man squinted his eyes dangerously and in the next moment, he chanced upon the sender''s name¡ª¡ª Wan Wan!

    Wan... Wan...

    Having seen the name in the sender column clearly, the man''s dark cold expression immediately froze on his face and turned to astonishment.

    This message...

    Was sent by Ye Wan Wan?

    His fingers scrolled down and realized it was not just a love letter. Below the letter was a sweet heart-shaped emoticon.

    That letter of evidence announcing her betrayal to him once again, that love letter written to Gu Yue Ze...

    Was... For him!

    Willing to be the cor on your clothes to feel your fragrance, willing to be the belt on your coat to hug your waist, willing to be the oil on your hair to moisten your ck hair...

    While the man''s expression was still nk, another text came in¡ª¡ª [ 9th master, 9th master~ Why haven''t you replied? Did you like my poem?~ I wantpliments, rewards and kisses~]

    The servants who had been trembling in the corner gazed at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand why their master who was raging mad like a lion and destroying everything a moment before had be so quiet in the next second. He was also staring at his phone with fluctuating emotions as if he was trying to decipher something.

    Xu Yi, also uncertain about Si Ye Han''s attitude, opened his mouth slowly and carefully, "9th master, you..."

    Si Ye Han: "Be quiet."

    Xu Yi shut his mouth instantly.

    Si Ye Han continued staring at his phone with a serious face while his slender fingers tapped the screen.

    The man furrowed his brows slightly, since the screen was no longer fully functional due to the cracks.

    Xu Yi was beyond curious. Unable to hold himself back, he stole a nce.

    Then, his eyes nearly went blind...

    Ye Wan Wan had sent another message that was sweet enough to make a man blind and his master was typing out his reply: [Good] .

    At the end of his reply, he even added an earnest "kissing" emoticon.

    Xu Yi stared speechlessly at that kiss, "..."

    He waspletely unable to imagine his master sending that emoticon...

    As he watched on in horror, he heard the man''szy voice, "Tell them toe back."

    His tone was not onlyzy but full of contentment. He kept re-reading the words of the poem over and over, obviously in a good mood.

    "Er... Yes!" Xu Yi quickly responded and called his men on their way to capture Ye Wan Wan toe back.

    A crazy storm was simply eradicated like that!?

 Chapter 26: Eternal kisses

    Chapter 26: Eternal kisses

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the dormitory.

    [9th master, 9th master~ Why haven''t you replied? Did you like my poem?~ I wantpliments, rewards and kisses~]

    There was no reply from the other end after Ye Wan Wan sent that text. To y it safe, she had decided to send this to supplement the previous message.

    Actually, she felt a little uneasy as she was unsure whether this would work on Si Ye Han.

    Also, that poem was supposed to be written by guys for their sweethearts.

    That guy wouldn''t be offended at being treated like a woman and receiving such a mushy confession, would he?

    In her previous life, she had been dragged back in the middle of the night by Si Ye Han''s men. The chaos provoked much discussion in school with all sorts of rumours spreading around. Some said that she had a sugar daddy and was caught because she ran away, some said that her family was deep in debt with loan sharks and they caught her to sell her body...

    Although the rumours were baseless, all these gossips could destroy a person.

    Thinking back on the past, Ye Wan Wan felt a chill...

    Then, the phone in her palm suddenly vibrated.

    Ye Wan Wan paused for a moment and slowly looked at the new text message...

    Si Ye Han had replied her with a single word "Good" and even added a "kissing" emoticon.

    Ye Wan Wan stared at that "kiss",pletely stunned, "..."

    Could you imagine a ferocious and vicious monster sending you a "kissing" emoticon?

    At the same time, the chill that had pervaded her body dissipated due to that unbelievable emoticon.

    Si Ye Han... seemed to be different... from the guy she had known in her previous life...

    In addition, she had also found out something incredible!

    Ye Wan Wan cupped her chin, lightly tapped her cheeks andposed another text message to send over: [Eternal kisses~ Just one more week until exams~ I will be focusing on my revision so for now, I won''t be able to text you anymore. You must remember to miss me every day~]

    Afer Ye Wan Wan sent the text, the opposite party replied within seconds, [Yeah.]

    Staring at that incredibly simple "Yeah", Ye Wan Wan blinked in astonishment.

    That... that actually worked?

    I just said that I wouldn''t be contacting him for a week! He''s fine with that?

    She couldn''t have guessed that... just some casual flirting would be so useful...

    Ye Wan Wan remained motionless for 3 seconds, then banged her head on her desk, wishing to kill herself. If she had known that Si Ye Han was so easy to please, she wouldn''t have suffered so much in her previous life!

    Fine, discovering the secret weapon to deal with that monster is definitely a good thing.

    After dealing with Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan had no more distractions. She could bury her head in her books and put her heart and soul into her studies.

    7 days went by in a blink of an eye.

    In these 7 days, Ye Wan Wan slept only 3 to 4 hours a day. Finally, she managed to cover all the material from Senior years 1 to 3.

    Now that she realized how painful it was to not have enough sleep, she would sleep from dawn to dusk once exams were over.

    On the first day of exams was theprehensive liberal arts andnguage exam. Ye Wan Wan drifted into the ssroom like a wandering ghost.

    Initially, there was some noisy chatter but the moment Ye Wan Wan appeared, it was like the stereo had been turned down and there was immediate silence.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t wear her green wig today and her makeup was also very light. However, she had stayed up for 7 days so her dark circles looked scarier than her smokey eye makeup and her messy waist length hair was just as horrifying as her green wig...

    The boy sleeping on the desk as usual heard the shuffling of tables and chairs and opened his eyes in annoyance.

    The next second, the boy was so shocked that his whole body jerked back. The chair shrieked against the floor, letting out a piercing screech.

    The boy stared at the "Sadako" next to him, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. His face darkened and he cursed softly, "S, h, i, t!!!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    "Sadako" was a ghost from a movie called The Ring.

 Chapter 27: Oh, math...

    Chapter 27: Oh, math...

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This damned woman, that face of hers was scary enough but she just had to dress in white today huh?! She can really scare the living daylights out of people!

    Ye Wan Wan was in a good mood after seeing Si Xia''s reaction.

    She had been going blind from studying in the dormitory for 7 days and nights.

    All other things aside, this guy had inherited the Si family''s gically good looks which were quite pleasing to the eyes.

    Ye Wan Wan grinned at him, "I didn''t think that our school''s hunk was afraid of ghosts?"

    She looks scarier when she smiles...

    Si Xia took a deep breath. He couldn''t bear the sight of her so he turned away and scoffed, "At least you''re aware that you look like a ghost."

    No matter what, he had to do well this time and move to a seat far far away!

    He couldn''t stand another day of being here!

    The bell rang and the invigtor started giving out the exam booklets.

    Theprehensive liberal arts exam was held on the morning of the first day. Ye Wan Wan looked through the entire paper before starting to answer the questions.

    Si Xia had a glimmer of amazement in his eyes when he realized that the Ye Wan Wan seated next to him actually picked up a pen to start writing.

    Everybody knew that Ye Wan Wan handed in nk booklet every time.

    While he was in shock, he saw how Ye Wan Wan answered the questions and his mouth started twitching.

    How is she answering the questions? She''s clearly filling in the nks blindly.

    She''s filling up the booklet so fast, randomly selecting ABCD, probably not even reading questions and relying on luck.

    The boy called her an idiot mockingly in his heart.

    If you want to rely on luck, why not fill in B for every question? There''s a higher chance of getting them right, rather than filling them up randomly which could potentially get you all the wrong answers.

    The boy stopped paying attention to the moron next to him and started concentrating on the exam.

    The duration of theprehensive liberal arts exam was 150 minutes, taking up the entire morning. The English exam followed in the afternoon.

    The Language exam was on the morning of the second day and thest exam was math.

    Ye Wan Wan stared at the math questions, looking at them again and again. The functions, algebra and geometry were like a virus causing her brain to break down.

    The world around Ye Wan Wan started spinning and she saw stars around her. After being in a frenzy for 3 seconds, she gave up on her answers and started to take a nap.

    Why must there be such a scary thing like math in this world?!

    Although she had a photographic memory, she barely had enough time to finish reading three years worth of textbooks. It was absolutely impossible to excel in math in such a short time, so she simply chose to give up.

    The bell rang and thest exam came to an end.

    Si Xia nced at his neighbour and realized that she was fast asleep on apletely nk math booklet.

    Judging by how she did at the beginning, I thought that maybe she wanted to make a change. Sure enough, as the saying goes, you can change mountains and rivers but not a person''s nature!

    After submitting the exam booklets, all the students looked as if their bodies were depleted.

    "Finally, the exams are over! We''re free!"

    "Most importantly, our school hunk will finally be able to sit at his usual ce! That ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, is getting uglier and uglier. Si Xia was so miserable to be frightened by her in the morning that his face turned pale!"

    "Aren''t you aiming to get that seat first from the back? Let''s see how she''s going to cling onto Si Xia this time!"

    "You all are overthinking, she''ll be expelled even before the exam results are out! Before, all the teachers were busy with exams so they didn''t have time to deal with her. Now that exams are over, they''ll definitely sort things out with her."

    "Pity they didn''t kick her out before exams. Our ss'' scores will be pulled down by her again this time!"

    ...

 Chapter 28: What if I end up at the top of the class?

    Chapter 28: What if I end up at the top of the ss?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the end of exams, the teachers started the grading process..

    As it was a simtion test, the marking process was basically modelled after college entrance exams. The names of the students were sealed and the teachers didn''t mark the exams of their own sses. After they finished marking, the teachers would then unseal the names to tabte the scores and rankings.

    That night was destined to be a sleepless night, as everyone wasparing their answers nervously and guessing their results.

    As for Ye Wan Wan, she rushed back to the dormitory immediately to make up her sleep debt after submitting herst exam.

    The next morning.

    Liang Li Hua entered the ssroom, beaming.

    In the morning, she had visited the Student Affairs office even before looking at the students'' results. Ye Wan Wan''s letter of expulsion was finally ready.

    "Be quiet, students!" she said, "Test scores and rankings are now out! But before I announce the results, I need to deal with one thing first!"

    Hearing this, all eyes turned in the direction of thest row excitedly.

    Sure enough, Liang Li Hua held a notice out and pped it on the podium, "I presume many of you knew about this matter. Our ssmate, Ye Wan Wan, has vited the school rules and regtions umpteen times. Her behaviour is unbearable, irredeemable and has seriously damaged our Qing He High School''s reputation. The school hase to a decision to expel her!"

    Cheers came from below the podium, especially the girls.

    "Ha ha ha, I told you so! That ugly freak would be chased out of school even before the results are out!"

    "Finally, we don''t have to see that terrifying face anymore!"

    Liang Li Hua looked with disapproval towards Ye Wan Wan and said impatiently, "The effective date is today so pack your things and get going!"

    In the eyes of all the people revelling at her expulsion, Ye Wan Wan remained calm and motionless without the slightest intention to leave. She gently curved the corners of her mouth and ncedzily at the person on the podium.

    Her mocking eyes and calmness looked almost defiant, which immediately made Liang Li Hua burst into a rage, "Ye Wan Wan!" What''s your problem now? Didn''t you want an official written notice from the school? That notice has been served! Everything was done ording to the rules! Don''t you dare think about saying I have no authority again!"

    Ye Wan Wan''s cold eyes narrowed and she slowly stood up and said, "Well, since the teacher''s talking about school rules, then I should tell her the school rules too. I seem to remember that there is a use in the rules that if there is significant contrition shown by the student, it is appropriate to avoid punishment and give the student a chance to be rehabilitated."

    Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Yes, that''s a use but so what? How is that relevant to you? Look at how horrendous you look, neither ghost nor human. Does it look like you''re the least bit contrite?"

    Ye Wan Wan frowned and replied with a self-righteous tone, "Yes, I''m ugly. So what? Is it my fault that I was born this way? Is this what a teacher should be doing, mocking a person''s appearance? I think that you should take a look at my results first before talking. What if I end up at the top of the ss this time?"

    Liang Li Hua was stunned at first and then broke out inughter. The rest of the students also roared withughter together.

    "Hahahahaha wow! What did this ugly freak Ye Wan Wan just say? Top of the ss? Who gave her the courage to say such a thing?!"

    "She''s an idiot! If she can top the ss, I will eat s***!"

    "Haha I''m afraid you will have to eat s*** then, because being first from the back is still being first!"

    ...

 Chapter 29: She dared not and could not!

    Chapter 29: She dared not and could not!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the midst of theughter, Liang Li Hua''s expression turned gloomy, "Ye Wan Wan, you don''t have to talk so thoughtlessly with me here. It''s toote now to be afraid and regretful! Qing He is an unparalleled school; everyone who graduated from Qing He has excelled in life and be the pirs of society! You, scum and pest of society, are the disgrace of Qing He!

    If you still have half a sense of shame, take your things and leave now, stop being so insolent! Or should I get your estranged parents to take you away?"

    When speaking about Ye Wan Wan''s parents, Liang Li Hua deliberately exaggerated her tone with her face full of sarcasm and disdain.

    Hearing "estranged", Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted!

    This was the issue that she had been running away from ever since her rebirth.

    In her past life, she med her parents for getting in the way of being with Gu Yue Ze. She kept arguing with them, said insensible words, did countless things to hurt them and finally even forced them to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sever rtions with her, in order to get rid of the so-called "stain" on their family, just so Gu Yue Ze could give her a chance...

    As a matter of fact, in order to hide many truths for her, her parents suffered a lot...

    After the rebirth, the people she wanted to see most desperately were her parents and brother!

    But she dared not and could not!

    Now she had no right to see them!

    Seeing that Ye Wan Wan was standing there speechless and motionless, Liang Li Hua mmed the table in fury, "Ye Wan Wan! Don''t test my patience!!!"

    Ye Wan Wan broke off from her thoughts, her expression unchanged and insisted, "Teacher, I''m merely making a legitimate request."

    Liang Li Hua took a deep breath, trying to contain her anger. She mmed the stack of exam booklets in her hands. After searching for a long time, she finally managed to find Ye Wan Wan''s name and took her result slip out of the pile, "Good! Look at your grades! I see that you''re the type of person who will not weep until you see the coffin!"

    The result slip showed every student¡¯s result for each subject, including the total marks and the marks for each major question. Thest page showed the ss ranking and school ranking of this student.

    The students below were all speechless...

    "Is there something wrong with this ugly girl''s brain? Doesn''t she have a sense of how she scored?"

    "What a disgrace!"

    "Get a sense of decency! Ugly people always make more trouble!"

    ...

    When Liang Li Hua flipped to the first page, it was the math results. From the total scores to the 3 main sections of the exam, namely, the multiple choice, fill in the nks and open-ended questions, they were all a ring 0 points!

    "Math, 0 points! Ye Wan Wan, this was the result you insisted I see? Scores worthy of shooting you to the top of the ss?" Liang Li Hua sneered.

    "Hahaha, as expected, this ugly girl got 0 again!"

    "That was a p in the face! How do you top the ss when you scored 0 for math? You bragged too much!"

    "First! Ha, nothing wrong with being first from the back right!"

    Ye Wan Wan seemed to not hear the mockery around her. She said expressionlessly, "There''s stillnguage, liberal arts, and English."

    She remembered thatnguage, English, and especially liberal arts exams were very challenging this time. Much umon knowledge was tested which could cause the differences in scores to widen. If she could score well on these 3 sections, even with a 0 for math, she wouldn''t be able to top the school but she should be able to secure the first ce in ss.

 Chapter 30: Class ranking: Number One!

    Chapter 30: ss ranking: Number One!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    With a stupid student wasting so much time, Liang Li Hua''s patience was nearing its limit.

    She flipped the report card over to the next page.

    However, in the next second, when she saw thenguage scores, Liang Li Hua was stunned. She muttered in disbelief, "Language... 150 points..."

    The students below the podium all looked at each other in confusion after hearing Liang Li Hua''s words.

    "What did the form teacher say? 150 points what?"

    "Did she make a mistake?"

    "Uh, 0 pointspared to 150 points, which do you think is the mistake?"

    Liang Li Hua looked over the sheet repeatedly. The score was absolutely clear; she even tabted the score again herself and it was indeed full marks.

    She thought she had the wrong report card and went to check the cover page but it was still correct, on the cover was Ye Wan Wan''s name!

    Liang Li Hua furrowed her brows, suspicions high and continued to flip. When she reached the third page, she was even more surprised.

    On the third page was the English results-- she actually scored a full 150 marks again!

    How could this be!?

    She taught the English ss and this time, she marked ss A''s exams. Nobody in the entirety of ss A attained a full score--even the highest score was merely 148. But Ye Wan Wan''s transcript states that she actually attained a full score for English?

    Liang Li Hua continued flipping.

    When she turned to the liberal arts page, Liang Li Hua waspletely in shock and was speechless...

    Ye Wan Wan''s scores for liberal arts were: History 100 marks, Politics 100 marks and Geography 100 marks! A full 300 marks!

    And on thest page which showed the ss position, it stated that¡ª¡ª Ye Wan Wan, ss ranking: 1!

    "Teacher, you haven''t said what my results and ranking are," the girl from thest row spoke up with cold eyes.

    Liang Li Hua grasped the report card tightly, face turning more and more gloomy until finally, she burst into a fury, "Ye Wan Wan! You are really something! How dare you cheat!!!"

    As if she had expected Liang Li Hua''s response, Ye Wan Wan leisurely asked, "Why do you think I cheated?"

    Liang Li Hua''s expression unpleasant, she snapped, "Ah, you didn''t cheat? If you didn''t cheat, how could you achieve 150 marks fornguage?! 150 marks for English! 300 marks for liberal arts! Or ranked first in ss!?"

    Hearing everything Liang Li Hua said, the whole ss was in shock.

    "Damn! What? Full marks fornguage, English, and liberal arts?"

    "And topped the ss? Ye Wan Wan? You''re joking! How is that possible?!!!"

    "She definitely cheated!"

    ...

    "You said that I cheated, do you have any proof?" Ye Wan Wan replied.

    Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Do we still need proof?! Ye Wan Wan, do you think we''re all fools?"

    "Then may I ask if anyone else scored full marks for these subjects? If I''m the only one, please exin how you know I cheated?" Ye Wan Wan continued her line of questioning.

    Liang Li Hua replied scornfully, "You maliciously tampered with the score. With a brain like yours, even if you were allowed to copy, you wouldn''t necessarily copy it right!"

    The other students nodded along in agreement. If Ye Wan Wan sneaked into the staff room to tamper with the score, everything made sense.

    "This ugly girl is so bold!"

    "She thinks that tampering with the scores on the transcript would reflect a change in the exam papers as well? What a fool!"

    "The truth wille out just by checking her papers! She can tamper with the transcript but not the exam papers!"

    ...

 Chapter 31: Slap their faces with full marks

    Chapter 31: p their faces with full marks

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    While the ssroom was in heated discussion, thenguage teacher Feng Rui An happened to walk past with thenguage papers in hand.

    Hearing themotion from the ssroom, Feng Rui An stopped and walked in, "Teacher Liang, what is going on here? What are you raging on about so early in the morning?"

    "What else can I do! This student is utterly outrageous!" Liang Li Hua gestured at Ye Wan Wan.

    "Ay, Ye Wan Wan, it''s you again..." Feng Rui An looked at the girl in the corner helplessly. ying the middleman, he said "Teacher Liang, you don''t have to be so angry. This girl is in the wrong but for kids at this age, dressing up unconventionally is understandable.

    Seeing that this girl has done well for this exam, you shouldn''t be mad anymore! I''ve just looked through her exam booklet, she got full marks fornguage! Even theposition! It could almost be a model essay!"

    Upon hearing that, Liang Li Hua was suddenly stunned and quickly interrupted Feng Rui An, "What? Teacher Feng, you said you just saw Ye Wan Wan''s paper?"

    "That''s right! Look, this is the one..." Feng Rui An eagerly pulled out Ye Wan Wan''s exam booklet from the top.

    Liang Li Hua looked through the paper thoroughly from top to bottom; the answers were perfect and exactly like what Feng Rui An said, it could be a model essay.

    Liang Li Hua''s face turned stern and in a sinking voice, she said, "Teacher Feng! We have a big problem now! I''m afraid the exam questions this time were leaked!"

    Feng Rui An was taken aback, his face was horrified, "Teacher Liang, you can''t say things like this lightly! Our exam questions have always been kept confidential, how could they be leaked?"

    Liang Li Hua sniggered and passed Ye Wan Wan''s report card to Feng Rui An, "Teacher Feng, you will understand when you see this!"

    Feng Rui An took the report card, quickly looked through and his face was filled with surprise.

    Aside from a 0 for math, Ye Wan Wan scored full marks for all the other subjects and was even first in ss!

    This was unbelievableing from Ye Wan Wan who was always first from the back for every exam!

    Scoring full marks fornguage was already unbelievable...

    "This..." at this moment, Feng Rui An did not dare draw a conclusion as well.

    "The notice of expulsion has been issued but she''s still causing trouble. With this kind of student continuing in Qing He, she would only cause a foul atmosphere!" Liang Li Hua shot a look at Ye Wan Wan seated in thest row, "Ye Wan Wan! Get over here! Follow me to the Student Affairs office! I''m telling you, it''s no longer a matter that can be settled with a light expulsion!"

    She would be in deep trouble for using leaked exam questions!

    "Damn! I can''t believe that this ugly girl actually is so talented! She could even get the exam questions!"

    "She kept all the exam questions to herself without sharing! She deserved it!"

    "This fool, she should''ve made some mistakes on purpose so her cheating wasn''t so obvious. Was she itching for everyone to find out?"

    "This ugly girl is in deep trouble this time!"

    ...

    In the corner of thest row, next to the window, the boy took away the book that was covering his face. He frowned and nced at the girl beside him.

    Up until this point, the girl''s expression hadn''t changed from beginning to end. That expression of indifference was like taking a leisurely stroll and she was even looking straight into the eyes of Liang Li Hua with a hint of sarcasm.

    Everybody was saying that Ye Wan Wan was a fool and he felt the same way.

    If she had really gotten the exam questions, she wouldn''t have been found out if she''d done it more discreetly.

    "Idiot! Let''s see how you''re going to clean up this mess!"

    Ye Wan Wan heard the boy beside her snigger. With eyes brighter than the stars, she nced at himzily, "Just a re-test, at most... Little missy here will p their faces with full marks again!"

    Si Xia was stupefied by the glow from that pair of eyes. When he realized what she said, he was speechless, "..."

 Chapter 32: Youre absolutely delusional!

    Chapter 32: You''re absolutely delusional!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the Student Affairs office.

    All the subject teachers of F ss had been alerted and were now gathered to investigate Ye Wan Wan''s exam papers. Many students also gathered outside the door to watch.

    One of the teachers said, "Even though the questions on the liberal arts exam were tricky, they were within the scope of the curriculum¡ªthey were topics covered beforehand. There are many smart students in Qing He and Ye Wan Wan was not the only one who obtained full marks. But the point is... Was Ye Wan Wan able to produce this result?"

    "Also, there is no way to justify the full scores fornguage right? Even if herposition was satisfying to the marker, how could she not have at least lost points for readingprehension?" another teacher brought up her suspicions as well.

    Language teacher Feng Rui An also expressed his doubts, "Ye Wan Wan, I just looked at your paper carefully and found that your readingprehension answers matched the answer key exactly, word for word. Could you exin how this happened?"

    "I''ve seen those two questions before and simply memorized the answers. The first question for the readingprehension came from XX year of province A''s 6 Schools Union senior year examination paper and the second question came from XX year of the National 13 Schools senior year second simtion examination." Ye Wan Wan answered quickly.

    Hearing Ye Wan Wan cite the sources of the 2 questions, Feng Rui An''s eyes glistened, "Not bad, the sources of these 2 questions are indeed correct. Since these two were originally thought to be too difficult, teachers didn¡¯t cover them in sses before. However, the topics of these two readingprehension questions were quite good, so they were chosen for the exam. You, little girl, have you done even these two sets of questions?"

    For readingprehension, teachers only taught the method to answer questions¡ªthey never got students to memorize topics since after all, they would never pick those exact questions for the entrance exams.

    In the end, Ye Wan Wan memorized the answers for readingprehension?

    As the teachers discussed amongst themselves, a sleepy man about 30 years old, walked in leisurely in his slippers, "If the test questions were leaked, why did you score 0 for my math?"

    The head of student affairs looked at the sloppy appearance of this guy, furrowed her brows and said, "Teacher Zhao, this is a school, please be mindful of your appearance!"

    Zhao Xing Zhou yawned, "I don''t have sses in the morning anyway..."

    Although the head of student affairs couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him, she didn¡¯t say anything further. This Zhao Xing Zhou may be untidy but since the math results of F ss were always top in the school, even the principal turned a blind eye to him.

    Liang Li Hua said impatiently, "Maybe she didn¡¯t manage to memorize the math exam answers. Anyway, why would any normal person memorize the readingprehension answers when they weren¡¯t the questions that teachers asked students toplete? Besides, the problem now is that she cheated; there is no running away from this point now!"

    The head of student affairs looked at the girl with a serious expression and interrogated her, "Ye Wan Wan, where did you get the exam questions?"

    Ye Wan Wan was expressionless, "I got them when the exam papers were given out."

    Liang Li Hua raged, "Look, everybody, she''s still lying!"

    Ye Wan Wan looked coldly at Liang Li Hua, "Teacher Liang, if you im that I cheated, please provide proof. If you have evidence to prove that I received the exam questions beforehand, then I will leave Qing He immediately! If not, I hope the school will retract the notice of my expulsion."

    Liang Li Hua sneered, "You are absolutely delusional!"

    Zhao Xing Zhou looked for a chair, nted his butt down and waved his arms, "After all this, if you want to determine whether this girl''s results are legitimate, why don''t we allow her to retake the test? Isn''t there a second set of papers? Come on, let her retake the test now! "

    Retake the test?

    All the teachers fell silent upon hearing Zhao Xing Zhou''s words.

    If they wanted the truth, this was only this way left since Ye Wan Wan refused to confess.

 Chapter 33: Let us share rain and dew!

    Chapter 33: Let us share rain and dew!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "I''m not opposed to that," thenguage teacher nodded, curious to whether Ye Wan Wan was telling the truth or not.

    Seeing that, all the other teachers looked at each other and finally agreed.

    "Ye Wan Wan, because of you, so many people have gathered here and wasted their valuable time! It''s not toote to confess now! Don''t wait till you''ve lost all dignity! You have thoroughly embarrassed F ss!" Liang Li Hua said furiously.

    Ye Wan Wanughed, " Ms Liang, you were the one who questioned me and also the one who gathered all the teachers here. Even if everybody''s time has been wasted, you''re to me!"

    "You..."

    Before Liang Li Hua opened her mouth to raise hell, Ye Wan Wan looked at the other teachers and said directly, "Teachers, you don''t have to go through all this trouble. If we use the spare exam, Ms. Liang might use me of cheating again and I''m afraid that even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn''t clear my name. How about every teacher create 5 questions on the spot? There would be a total of 25 questions and if I make a single mistake, then consider that to mean I cheated!"

    Zhao Xing Zhou rubbed his chin, "Ah, Ms Ye, your math is troubling... withnguage, math, politics, history, and geography, shouldn''t it be 30 questions altogether?"

    Ye Wan Wan turned glum, "Math shouldn''t be counted."

    Zhao Xing Zhou raised his brows, "Why shouldn''t math be included?"

    Ye Wan Wan replied, expressionless, "Because I hate math."

    Zhao Xing Zhou immediately covered his heart, feigning a fatal shot to the heart with his face full of grief, "Don''t be like that, what''s wrong with math? My lessons are the most interesting..."

    Ye Wan Wan gave him a nk stare, "..." more like they''re the most masochistic!

    The teachers discussed this for a moment and decided in unison that Ye Wan Wan''s suggestion was the fairest and would save time as well.

    The teachers then came up with 5 questions each.

    Very quickly, 25 questions were printed and split into 5 small tests.

    Zhao Xing Zhou, the math teacher, also persisted and came up with 5 questions, looking at Ye Wan Wan eagerly.

    The head of Student Affairs nced at her watch and dered, "You may start now, is half an hour enough for you?"

    "Yes." Ye Wan Wan didn''t object. She sat down and started answering the questions.

    The teachers all sat on the sofa nearby and drank tea while waiting.

    Liang Li Hua looked at Ye Wan Wan as she buried her head toplete the test. Her face filled with mockery, she wanted to see how long this wretch could pretend for.

    Ye Wan Wan nced through the questions from top to bottom once and then started writing.

    To prevent her from making lucky guesses, there were no multiple choice questions--only fill in the nks.

    In less than 10 minutes, she finished all the questions.

    A number of teachers gathered around and quickly graded her work. The final verdict was... a perfect score!

    Except for math, for which she still hadn''t attempted a single question.

    In order to urately test Ye Wan Wan''s true capabilities, these questions were as difficult as the simtion exam. But in the end, this girl actually got every single question correct again?

    After Liang Li Hua finished marking thest question from the English test, her expression changed immediately, "This is impossible! Ye Wan Wan has always been the first from the back! How is it possible that her grades improved so drastically overnight?!"

    Ye Wan Wan replied, "Can''t it be because I''m a genius?"

    "Pffft..." the initially depressed Zhao Xing Zhouughed after hearing her reply, "This girl probably knew how to do the questions before but deliberately submitted nk exams. Rebellious child, I understand everything now! Now that the truth has been revealed, Qing He has another student with exceptional results. Isn''t this something to celebrate?"

    He then turned towards Ye Wan Wan with a face full of hurt, "But Ye Wan Wan, it hurts me greatly that you hate math so much! Can wee to an agreement to share rain and dew in future?"

    "Sorry teacher, can''t do it."

    "..."

    Ye Wan Wan looked at the head of Student Affairs and brought up the issue that was concerning her the most, "So, in regards to my notice of dismissal?"

    The head of Student Affairs looked at the provisional test paper, pondered for a long time and finally said, "ording to the school rules, with your excellent test results, the decision of dismissal can be postponed while we monitor your behaviour for some time! If you prove that you have changed for the better, the decision will be withdrawn!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    To "share rain and dew" means to not practice favouritism.

 Chapter 34: Goodbye my ass!

    Chapter 34: Goodbye my ass!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "How could this be? How could you change a decision that has already been made?" Liang Li Hua pressed on, with urgency.

    It had been so tough to get rid of this wretch and her n had been foiled just like that?

    The head of Student Affairs spoke in a grave tone, "Ms Liang, this is ording to the school rules. Furthermore, as you know, the graduation rate is of utmost importance to the school. Ye Wan Wan still has a lot of potential, so put in more effort to guide her well!"

    Liang Li Hua wasn''t satisfied, but now, all the teachers had witnessed Ye Wan Wan''s exam results were genuine and she also understood the importance of graduation rates to the school.

    Damn! She had been 80% sure that she''d be able to chase this wretch away this time!

    ...

    While Ye Wan Wan had just ended her re-test, the students hiding outside quickly circted the news to the ss.

    After hearing the news, the whole of ss F was in an uproar.

    The Ye Wan Wan that was alwaysst in ss actually topped the ss for real?

    "We saw it for ourselves, all the teachers at the scene came up with new questions and she got them all correct! Also, the decision to expel her is held back at the moment!"

    "Damn! How could this happen?! I thought that we wouldn''t have to see that freak anymore, but now we have to continue to be around this eyesore!"

    "She just has slightly better grades! What''s the big deal? If she didn''t have good grades to make up for such an ugly face, then she might as well be better off dead!"

    Very soon, Liang Li Hua returned to ss with a gloomy face with Ye Wan Wan following behind.

    The ssroom immediately entered a silence, with all eyes trained on Ye Wan Wan.

    After all, it was shocking to have the student who was always rankedst in ss toe around and end up top of the ss so suddenly.

    "ss monitor,e over and give everybody their results back! After receiving your exams, students, please remember to check carefully for mistakes!" Liang Li Hua made these casual remarks with a cold face, without mentioning what had just transpired and without muchment on the students'' results this time.

    Otherwise, she would be doing the equivalent of pping her own face and praise Ye Wan Wan for her drastic improvement right?

    Observing Liang Li Hua''s attitude, everybody knew in an instant that the rumours about Ye Wan Waning in first in the ss were true.

    Liang Li Hua, "Now, everybody, please rearrange your seats!"

    Hearing that they would have to change their seats, the students started wailing, some happy and others worried.

    Finally, with a big problem out of the way, Ye Wan Wan was in a good mood. She waved goodbye to her seat partner, while slowly packing up her things, "Goodbye, ssmate Si Xia! Congrattions, finally you don''t have to look at this face of mine anymore!"

    The boy grabbed his result slip tightly in his hand with blue veins on his forehead. Goodbye my ass!

    About 10 minutester, everyone quickly hustled to their new seating arrangements.

    Then, all eyes stared at the pair of seats in the first row oddly.

    On the left-most seat on the first row was Ye Wan Wan.

    To the right of her was... Si Xia...

    At this moment, the boy next to Ye Wan Wan nced sideways at the face that''d been giving him nightmares for the past few days in a row and the light in his eyes almost died out.

    If he had known this would be the result, he''d rather best in ss than number two.

    Ye Wan Wan looked at him sympathetically, "Young man, you have my condolences. You still have a long way to go in life, this small setback is nothing inparison!"

    Si Xua took a deep breath, trying to suppress his raging temper, "Shut up!"

    Ye Wan Wan finally stopped aggravating him andid on the desk to sleep. She''d exerted too much energy just now, so her energy needed to be replenished.

    After everyone had settled into their new seats, Liang Li Hua continued, "The exams are over but we have something very important to do next. I believe everybody knows that to initiate the school leaders'' inspection, the school has organized an arts performance and requires each ss to showcase one performance.

    In the previous ss meeting, we had agreed that our ss would be staging a y "Snow White" and Si Xia was chosen to be the prince. However, we hadn''t decided who would be the female lead, Snow White."

 Chapter 35: I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off!!

    Chapter 35: I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off!!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone''s eyes glistened when Liang Li Hua mentioned the theatrical performance--especially the girls in the ss.

    For this performance, the girls in the ss had been having a catfight for quite some time.

    The reason behind why the female lead was still undecided was because some girls fought too hard over it previously.

    Many students in the ss had families with notable backgrounds, resulting in total chaos. They secretly bought votes, threatened students to vote for them and even almost caused a fight directly in school. It caused Liang Li Hua to be in a terrible position, tossed from side to side. Thus, she''d postponed the decision of female lead until after exams.

    After much thought, she decided that drawing lots would be the most effective and the girls wouldn''t have to fight anymore.

    So Liang Li Hua continued,"To be fair and to ensure that every student has an opportunity to participate, I have decided that we will draw lots to decide on the candidate! Nobody is allowed to disagree!"

    "Teacher, I agree!"

    "Me too, let''s go by drawing lots then!"

    All the students agreed with Liang Li Hua''s decision.

    The girls who had lower chances initially would now have an equal opportunity. Since everybody was on equal grounds now, naturally most students would agree to this.

    Only the few girls who had higher chances red, especially the ss beauty, Cheng Xue, who was always teased by the ss to pair up with Si Xia.

    Liang Li Hua heaved a sigh of relief with the oue. She instructed the ss monitor to write down the names of every girl in the ss on small pieces of paper and then ced them into a little box.

    "For this title, let''s get Si Xia to draw it!" Liang Li Hua said.

    Otherwise, if it was drawn by someone else, those girls would be unhappy again.

    All the girls nodded their heads in total agreement.

    Wow! The hunk himself is drawing the lot!

    The person who''s chosen... must have saved the Milky Way in their previous life!

    The ss monitor carried the box over, "Si Xia."

    Si Xia was feeling depressed at the moment and was not in the mood. Under the gaze of many eager students, he casually slipped his hand into the box to draw a lot and tossed it to the ss monitor without looking at it.

    The monitor took that slip of paper and was almost burnt by the re of the girls'' eyes.

    "Oh, the person Si Xia has drawn is..." the monitor opened the small slip of paper carefully while speaking.

    Just as he was about to read the name...

    The monitor stared at the paper and stood rooted to the ground with his eyes big and mouth gaping wide as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Si Xia noticed that the monitor''s expression was odd, so he raised his brows and looked over.

    The expression on the monitor''s face gave him a bad feeling...

    At this moment, the monitor didn''t dare look in the eyes of Si Xia and was even more afraid to look at the girls'' expressions. At everyone''s insistence, he then swallowed hard and stammered, "The... The one who was drawn is... Ye.. Ye Wan Wan... "

    "What did you say?" the boy snatched the paper from the monitor.

    On the paper was "Ye Wan Wan", three words as clear as day.

    Ye Wan Wan woke up to the noise next to her, wiped the saliva off the sides of her mouth, opened her eyes in a daze and looked at her partner, "What is it..."

    Si Xia looked at the girl''s frightening face with hair as messy as Sadako''s, the way she drooled and her half-opened eyes: "..."

    I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off!

 Chapter 36: This woman has a boyfriend?!

    Chapter 36: This woman has a boyfriend?!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Once the results were out, the entire ss protested.

    "Ye Wan Wan? Snow White? You''ve got to be joking!"

    "What''s wrong with you, ss monitor! How on earth did you draw that lot?"

    The ss monitor faced the girls'' criticism with a speechless expression, "It.. It wasn''t drawn by me!"

    Whatever the result, Si Xia drew that lot all by himself alright?

    "No way! Si Xia can never partner with such a person! Wouldn''t he be a wolf entering the tiger''s den?"

    "By allowing Ye Wan Wan to perform in such an important performance, won''t our F ss be a joke to all other sses?"

    On the podium, Liang Li Hua''s expressionpletely darkened as well.

    Ye Wan Wan!

    Why is it Ye Wan Wan again?

    But she had already announced in front of all the students that no matter what the result was, nobody would be allowed to dispute. There was no way she could rece her with someone else.

    Liang Li Hua didn''t have a choice. She looked at Si Xia and asked, "Si Xia, what do you think? She will be your partner after all."

    At this moment, the boy held on to that slip of paper, still in disbelief that he actually drew that lot himself.

    He probably had never been through such a tough decision in his life.

    After some time, the boy forced a word out through his teeth, "Whatever."

    I picked the lot with my own hand, how can I go back on my words now?

    All the girls were anxious after hearing Si Xia''s reply; they all wanted Liang Li Hua to arrange for a re-draw.

    Liang Li Hua nced at Ye Wan Wan''s unpleasant appearance, pondered for a moment, then said, "ss, please be quiet. I have already mentioned that to be fair, we will go ording to the oue of the draw. Since even Si Xia doesn''t mind, then the female lead is set and no one''s allowed to talk about it any further!"

    Right now the concern was not if Ye Wan Wan would cause trouble, but instead, it was a matter of when .

    With that thought, Liang Li Hua turned to Ye Wan Wan and warned, "The performance this time is very important. If you mess up, even I won''t be able to help you!"

    Only then did Ye Wan Wan wake up.

    How did she manage to be chosen to y Snow White and be a thorn to the other girls just by taking a nap?

    The Ye Wan Wan from before had been captured by Si Ye Han due to that love letter at this point, so she hadn''t had to deal with this before and waspletely caught off-guard.

    If I had known sooner, I would definitely have stopped it from happening!

    With Si Ye Han''s possessiveness and jealousy, if he finds out that I will be ying a role as someone else''s lover, and that there is even a kissing scene at the end...

    Isn''t this considered cheating?!

    "Damn! How did I get tangled up in this while doing nothing?!" Ye Wan Wan grabbed her hair in distress and almost broke down.

    Seeing his partner Ye Wan Wan reacting like that, Si Xia''s face turned ck.

    Who exactly was the one who got tangled up in this beyond their control?

    Is this woman actually acting like she''s the unlucky one?

    "Wait... Miss! May I give this role up?" Ye Wan Wan quickly raised her hand.

    Upon hearing that, the girls were immediately enraged again.

    What! Ye Wan Wan, the ugly freak! Our hunk hasn''t even abandoned her, yet she dares to leave the y!

    Liang Li Hua''s face filled with fury instantly, "Ye Wan Wan, how dare you treat the school as your own home? Doing whatever you please? Without any rules? Don''t forget that you''re still on probation!"

    Ye Wan Wan muttered a curse after Liang Li Hua threatened her, "Damn!"

    At that moment, the boy next to her could not hold it in any longer, "Ye Wan Wan! Exactly who is the person who was damned?"

    Ye Wan Wan looked sceptically at the school''s hunk who was about to explode in anger because of her. Resting her chin on her hands, she muttered in utter distress, "But I have a boyfriend. If my boyfriend finds out and gets jealous then what should I do? I''m at a loss here, okay!"

    Si Xia stared at Ye Wan Wan''s face, that face that could cken the heart with just one look and was silenced immediately.

    This woman has a boyfriend...

    Her boyfriend... Must be blind...

 Chapter 37: The great devil has arrived!

    Chapter 37: The great devil has arrived!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After school.

    Ye Wan Wan sighed on her way back to the hostel.

    My rtionship with Si Ye Han has just been stabilized; how could this happen now!

    She was still on probation so she couldn''t simply reject the role. The only way would be to force Si Xia to request a substitution.

    Hmm, I''ll give him a "surprise" tomorrow. The makeup stowed under my chest hasn''t been taken out yet!

    Ye Wan Wan strategized while bringing her clothes to the bathroom.

    After removing her makeup and taking a hot bath, she felt like a brand new person.

    "Wow~ Who is that beauty I see~ Turns out to be the reflection of myself~ What is that cold thing pressing onto my neck~ My gold ne is worth more than $2,000~ I thank god daily~ Every day I am filled with gratitude in my heart when I wake up~ I can''t help but love myself~ Yes I do not need anybody else~~~"

    Ye Wan Wan hummed to the song, blew her hair dry, and stretched her arms to push the bathroom door open.

    "An attractivedy like me~ A cutedy like me~ People wooing me could line up all the way to the Milky Way... Yeah..."

    The moment she pushed the door open, Ye Wan Wan''s expression froze immediately.

    On the cheaplycquered chair beside her desk was a man sitting there.

    The man was leaning his forehead to the sidezily, his white slender finger holding the test paper that she received today. As always, he had on a ck suit darker than the night sky. The neckline of dark silver stripes glowed with a cold luster and his deep eyes looked as if they had been submerged in a pool of ice for years, with no trace of humanity.

    Her ordinary female hostel suddenly became an 18-storey hell with hundreds of ghosts whistling and the chair that the man was sitting on was no longer the same cheaplycquered chair, but a dragon king throne wrapped with a ck giant python...

    Si... Si Ye Han!!!

    Bang¡ª¡ª Ye Wan Wan mmed the bathroom door hard.

    It must''ve been the way I opened the door!

    How could it have be hell in a moment!

    One second went by...

    Two seconds went by...

    Three seconds went by...

    Ye Wan Wan''s heart was beating hard, her blood flowing the opposite direction and her mind waspletely nk.

    After a full minute, she finally eased her mind slightly and carefully opened the bathroom door a little.

    In the end, she was scared out of her wits with just one look!

    Not only was Si Ye Han still there, but he became scarier after seeing that she mmed the door in fear. The whole hostel was frozen by that pair of cold and dark eyes. She could even see the bright blue mes from the great devil''s head.

    Help¡ª¡ª

    Out of instinct for survival and due to the fear prating into her bones, Ye Wan Wan''s first reaction was to run in the direction of the doorway!

    However, just as her fingers curled around the lock, she regained her senses under her immense fear¡ª¡ª she couldn''t run!

    Damn! What should I do now!

    Beads of sweat were trickling down Ye Wan Wan''s forehead and her mind was racing.

    Quickly, she turned the lock in the other direction and locked the door instead.

    After taking a deep breath discreetly, Ye Wan Wan suppressed the fear in her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked towards Si Ye Han...

    Under that man''s re that could almost freeze human bones, Ye Wan Wan stopped in front of him. She sat on hisp, hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his ice cold lips...

 Chapter 38: A rewarding kiss

    Chapter 38: A rewarding kiss

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The girl''s freshly bathed body exuded a natural fragrance, her soft and sweet lips were as wonderful as cotton candy...

    The violent and raging beast in the man''s body was appeased almost instantaneously, submitting to the girl''s most vulnerable and unguarded kisses on the neck.

    Aware of the sharp change in atmosphere around Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan''s guard was finally lowered slightly.

    Although I rushed to the door, it looks like I wasn''t trying to escape, but merely locking the door to make out with him. He won''t be angry about this right?

    "Darling, why are you here?" Ye Wan Wan tried her best to sound pleasantly surprised.

    Si Ye Han looked at her in silence, not saying a single word. His icy-cold pupils seemed to prate through her soul.

    Ye Wan Wan felt a little guilty. Can he see through my act?

    After a long while, the man''s narrow lips moved delicately, "People who are wooing you... could queue all the way to the Milky Way?"

    Ye Wan Wan took a long time to react. When she did, she realised that Si Ye Han was referring to the lyrics of the song she had sung just now.

    Ye Wan Wan broke out in a cold sweat, "No no! Those were just song lyrics!"

    Queue to the Milky Way my ass... more like stuffed into 18 levels of hell!

    Would those who dared to court me still see daylight tomorrow?

    Wrong, the point is, who would court me when there isn''t even a fly by my side?

    "Ah! By the way! I topped the ss for the exams this time! Full marks fornguage, English, and liberal arts!" Ye Wan Wan changed the topic.

    Si Ye Han''s fingers gently coiled a wisp of hair around her ear and repliedzily, "Hm."

    He spoke in a very natural tone with no surprise or doubt, as if achieving these results were normal for her.

    Thinking of all the countless doubts she experienced today, the reaction of Si Ye Han now made her heart go through inexplicable feelings.

    Surprisingly, the only person who believed in her was Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han saw that Ye Wan Wan was in a daze and looked dejected. His slender fingers suddenly pinched the girl''s lips and kissed them lightly under her stunned eyes, "You did very well."

    Ye Wan Wan blinked and blinked again.

    Erm...

    Was that a reward?

    What did I do to let Si Ye Han think that I was seeking a kiss as a reward!

    Forget it forget it, as long as the king is happy.

    At this moment, Ye Wan Wan suddenly recalled that this was a girls'' hostel! How did he get in?

    Wrong, the point is, when will he be leaving?

    After all, the hostel may be checked by someone anytime, and if she was found to be hiding a man...

    Just as Ye Wan Wan was racking her brain on how to convince Si Ye Han to leave, his gaze fell upon her empty little bed and suddenly asked¡ª¡ª

    "Where''s the nket?"

    "Ah? nket?" Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a moment and then instinctively replied, "I aired it outside today and haven''t brought it back! I''ll go and get it...?"

    The man nodded slightly, "Hm."

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand why Si Ye Han suddenly asked about the nket. Confused, she ran to the balcony to collect it.

    She arranged the bedding properly and patted the pillow, huffing and blowing.

    After airing out the nket and pillow, they were fluffy and soft and radiating with the smell of sunshine, which she found very satisfying.

    The man looked at them with satisfaction, then his long legs moved and heid down on her bed, "Help me set an rm for 2 hours from now."

    "..." Ye Wan Wan was bbergasted as she looked at the man lying on her bed, ready to sleep.

    Si Ye Han actually wants to sleep here!

 Chapter 39: Its so soft and comfortable here~

    Chapter 39: It''s so soft andfortable here~

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Her small bed was lined with the school''s tacky blue and white striped sheets. She found the school''s nket quite ufortable so she bought a new one at the small supermarket opposite the school. It was much softer but the big blossoming peonies imprinted on it were very conspicuous.

    And right now, Si Ye Han was lying on that little bed that didn''t match him, with a peony-printed nket over his body.

    Ye Wan Wan strangely found that with him lying there, the gaudy peony flowers now appeared quite elegant.

    "Hey... Are you sleeping here?"

    "Come over," the man didn''t answer her question but beckoned her over instead.

    "Oh," Ye Wan Wan swallowed hard and walked over obediently.

    Then, she was pulled into his embrace and theyid down together.

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    Not only is he sleeping over but he''s forcing me to sleep with him-- what is he trying to do?!

    There were sounds of people walking back and forth and girlsughing and talking merrily outside. With Ye Wan Wan''s heart in her mouth, she hurriedly attempted to persuade him, "Hey, my bed is very hard so it''s really ufortable to sleep in! If you''re sleepy, would you like to go back to rest?"

    The man hugged her in his arms, "But it''s so soft andfortable here."

    Ye Wan Wan''s face turned glum. Is he talking about the bed or me?

    "9th master, are you sure you don''t want to go back to rest? It''s so noisy here and the bed is tiny. It can''t even fit your legs and you can''t fall asleep without Dr Mo. Also..."

    Ye Wan Wan spoke so much but he didn''t show the slightest intention of leaving.

    Ye Wan Wan finally shut her mouth in annoyance.

    But once she stopped talking, he opened his eyes again and said in a low voice, "Talk."

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand, "Huh?"

    Si Ye Han: "Continue talking."

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    He needs to listen to my voice just to sleep... does he have to be so difficult?

    Ye Wan Wan wanted to throw the nket off in frustration, but of course, she didn''t have the guts. She nodded and mumbled, "Oh..."

    But what should I talk about?

    "Well, I''ll recite the numbers of pi, okay?" Ye Wan Wan tried asking.

    "Hm," he nodded, indicating his assent.

    Thus, Ye Wan Wan started reciting, "3.1415926535897..."

    Pi is an infinite decimal; it''s said that one could recite up to 100,000 digits for more than 10 consecutive hours.

    Ye Wan Wan had never counted how many digits she could recite, and anyway, as long as Si Ye Han didn''t tell her to stop, she wouldn''t dare to stop and could only keep reciting the numbers.

    The man lying next to her looked so charming that he could brighten the entire sky of Qing He. His hair looked as if it was dyed ck by the night sky, his facial features were chiseled, his skin was wlessly perfect, his thin lips were thin yet extremely nice, each individual strand of hair showed the extreme favor of the Creator, and especially since he loosened the tie on his cor, exposing a section of his vicle...

    Aside from feeling fearful, Ye Wan Wan found that lying next to such a perfect being was really torturous.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t know how long to recite for. In the end, she was so tired that she fell asleep unknowingly.

    Finally, she was awoken in shock by a knock on the door.

    "Dong dong dong," the knocks were very loud in the quiet room.

    Damn! Whatever it was, here ites!

    Ye Wan Wan rolled out of bed like a frightened bird.

    The man next to her seemed to be sleeping soundly before the knocking. His attractive eyebrows then furrowed slightly with sullenness at the sound of the knocking.

    Ye Wan Wan was slightly surprised--Si Ye Han actually fell asleep again?

    Didn''t he have a hard time falling asleep to the point where he needed Dr Mo''s hypnotism every time?

    However, she didn''t care so much now and gently nudged the person next to her quickly, "Si Ye Han! Wake up!"

 Chapter 40: Two kisses

    Chapter 40: Two kisses

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Of course, she knew how angry Si Ye Han was each time he woke up, but she couldn''t care less now.

    "Si Ye Han, there''s someone at the door, can you hide for a while?"

    Certainly, after he heard what she said, the great devil''s expression became so ferocious that it looked as if it could destroy earth.

    Ye Wan Wan ced her palms together and pleaded sincerely, "Please, please!"

    His face remained angry and gloomy.

    Ye Wan Wan leaned over and kissed the guy on his lips, "Alright?"

    The girl''s eyes were moist and her voice was tender and so soft that it could melt a person''s heart.

    Si Ye Han''s anger seemed to be put out in an instant, however, his expression was still frozen.

    Oh, this woman, she thinks that I am so easily appeased?

    Watching Si Ye Han''s frozen and indifferent facial expression, Ye Wan Wan anxiously leaned over and gave him another kiss, "I''m begging you!"

    Si Ye Han: "Alright."

    Ye Wan Wan''s face immediately lit up in appreciation, "Thank you! Just hide in the bathroom for a moment! I''ll be done real quick!"

    Hm... If there''s anything that can''t be solved with a kiss, two kisses will suffice.

    Only after Si Ye Han was hidden did Ye Wan Wan opened the door.

    The person at the door was Shen Meng Qi.

    Looking at Ye Wan Wan''s current state, Shen Meng Qi was stunned.

    She saw a girl with no makeup in an ordinary sleeping gown but she looked as fresh as a lovely lily that had just sprung into blossom from the water. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t peel her eyes away.

    Although she already knew that Ye Wan Wan looked great after she slimmed down, she hadn''t seen her original looks for quite some time, so now she was taken aback.

    Shen Meng Qi was also recognised in school as a beauty and definitely the beauty of ss A. But standing before Ye Wan Wan now, even if she put in a maximum amount of effort, she would only be one-tenth of the beauty of Ye Wan Wan in her casual pyjamas.

    Shen Meng Qi''s expression was hard to read and she seemed to be losing her cool. She tried hard to talk with her usual intimate tone and said sweetly, "Wan Wan, what took you so long to open the door?"

    "Was asleep."

    "But it''s only around 8, you''re asleep so early!" Shen Meng Qi responded in surprise.

    "It''s sote, do you have something for me?" Ye Wan Wan asked.

    "I''m obviously here to chit-chat with you! Don''t stand at the door, let''s talk in the room!" Shen Meng Qi didn''t linger any longer and invited herself in.

    Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows. Before she was reborn, she couldn''t wait to have Shen Meng Qi toe over for some chit-chat. Each time she''d try to get Shen Meng Qi to chat till midnight. If she stopped her froming in this time, it would seem like she was trying to hide something and so, she let her in.

    If she had known it was Shen Meng Qi at the door, it wouldn''t have mattered even if she saw Si Ye Han.

    But...

    This time, Shen Meng Qi didn''t know that Si Ye Han was around, which was even better!

    Ye Wan Wan rolled her eyes while nning secretly.

    This mischief-maker, Shen Meng Qi, was a traitor by her side. She was too much of a hindrance and it was about time to remove her.

    After entering the room, as if to deliberately trigger Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wan Wan took out a small mirror and constantly checked herself out smugly.

    Shen Meng Qi''s face changed after seeing that. She stared at Ye Wan Wan sternly and scolded, "Wan Wan! You''re too careless! Why''d you go to the door without makeup? What if the person outside wasn''t me? It''d be bad if someone knew your true appearance! The eyes and ears of Si Ye Han are everywhere, you can''t take it lightly even in school!"

 Chapter 41: Is it my fault for looking this good?

    Chapter 41: Is it my fault for looking this good?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan admired her reflection in the mirror, that little face that looked good at every angle. She nced sideways at Shen Meng Qi, "Is it my fault for looking this good?"

    Shen Meng Qi was speechless for a moment, "That wasn''t what I meant, I was just reminding you to be cautious. You''ve tolerated things for so long, don''t give up everything now. After all, that devil had finally lost interest in you and allowed you to leave Jin garden. If he saw how good looking you are and didn''t give up on you, what would you do?"

    Ho ho, great devil...

    Ye Wan Wan listened to Shen Meng Qi''s words, held her chin and muttered, "Si Ye Han didn''t mind my appearance even when I looked so atrocious, maybe he truly loves me?"

    Shen Meng Qi immediately blurted out, "How could that be! He''s a great devil who kills with no emotions! He especially likes torturing women! A total pervert! You were just unlucky to be the chosen one! Have you forgotten how he treated you these two years?"

    Ye Wan Wan nodded, "Oh, then..."

    She wasn''t sure how Si Ye Han would feel after hearing Shen Meng Qi''s criticism.

    The Shen Meng Qi in the past could sessfully put a wedge between them each time because Si Ye Han trusted her and even thought that she was on his side.

    Due to her rtionship with Si Ye Han, Shen Meng Qi had benefited quite a bit. She was very popr in entertainment circles andter, the whole Shen family shared the spotlight as well. Moving from being a smallpany to bing part of the A-lister crowd meant a leap into the royal family.

    Now all Ye Wan Wan wanted to do was destroy the trust that Si Ye Han had for Shen Meng Qi.

    She''s trying to undermine my rtionship with Si Ye Han? Fat chance!

    Shen Meng Qi was afraid that Ye Wan Wan was starting to fall for Si Ye Han, so she hurriedly pulled out her trump card, Gu Yue Ze, "Wan Wan, are you still mad at Mr Gu? To be fair, it wasn''t Mr Gu''s fault that other time--you were too rash. If you ran away with Mr Gu that time and exined that you had been forced to be at Jin Garden, you guys might just be together by now!

    But you threw your tantrum in the end and refused to leave with him. All my efforts were wasted in helping you contact Mr Gu and distracting the servants in Jin garden!"

    Ye Wan Wan listened, sighed and pretended to speak with great emotion, "Meng Qi, I know that your heart was broken for me. You helped mee up with the idea to dress atrociously to hide from Si Ye Han. It was you who''s been trying to help me escape and it was also you who helped me pass messages on to Gu Yue Ze..."

    Shen Meng Qi saw that Ye Wan Wan was still so foolish. Shen Meng Qi had a look of mockery in her eyes but her sincere face remained, "Wan Wan, you''re my best friend. If I don''t help you, who would? So listen to me, don''t be at odds with Mr Gu anymore. It was so hard for you to leave Jin garden, you should take this chance to find Mr Gu. Otherwise, if this goes on, when are you ever going to get Mr Gu back?!"

    Ye Wan Wan managed to pry out everything she wanted Si Ye Han to hear and was finally satisfied. She maintained herposure, looked in the direction of the bathroom and then slowly replied, "Who said that I wanted to get him back?"

    Shen Meng Qi was shocked at what she heard and furrowed her brows, "Mr Gu was obviously your fiance but was stolen away by your cousin. Of course you have to get him back! Are you going to give up just like that? How could you! Wouldn''t that be letting Ye Yi Yi off easy?"

    Ye Wan Wan smiled wryly at how anxious Shen Meng Qi was. She touched her own features tenderly in the mirror and said faintly, "Getting back a tattered and unwanted pair of shoes? Is that necessary? If Ye Yi Yi thinks she has gotten the upper hand then let her be."

 Chapter 42: Stay with me for six hours

    Chapter 42: Stay with me for six hours

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tattered shoes...

    Shen Meng Qi''s eyes were wide open; she would never have imagined Ye Wan Wan saying such a thing.

    Gu Yue Ze was akin to a god to Ye Wan Wan--nobody was allowed to say anything bad about him around her.

    Shen Meng Qi''s heart was full of surprise and doubt so she kept staring at her, "Wan Wan, you... how could you say something like that about Mr Gu?! Ye Yi Yi was to me for everything; her father snatched the Ye family away and she shamelessly snatched your fiance. Mr. Gu didn''t have a choice! What happened exactly? Why do you think this way all of a sudden?"

    With Wan Wan''s undying love for Gu Yue Ze, to the point of even cutting ties with her parents, how could she give up just like that?

    Ye Wan Wan simply replied, "Nothing much, I''ve just thought things through."

    Shen Meng Qi hurriedly tried to convince her, "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive, you''ve had feelings for him for so many years after all..."

    Ye Wan Wan yawned, obviously not interested in continuing this topic and interrupted, "I''m tired, it''s time to sleep. I''ll chat with you again next time!"

    Shen Meng Qi wanted to say more but Ye Wan Wan was already lying in bed yawning, so she could only leave.

    Why do I get the sense that after Ye Wan Wan returned to school, something''s changed...

    In the past, she said everything she thought but now, she''s much more controlled and even her attitude''s be more nonchnt.

    After she was sure that Shen Meng Qi was gone, Ye Wan Wan got up and walked to the bathroom.

    The conversation she had with Shen Meng Qi just now probably allowed her to achieve half of her objective.

    Of course, she wanted to take this chance to express her heartfelt feelings towards Si Ye Han but with Si Ye Han''s cunning, he''d think that she was aware he was around so she said all those things deliberately for him to hear.

    So she wouldn''t insist that he believes her. As long as he heard everything that Shen Meng Qi said just now, that would suffice.

    Ye Wan Wan pulled open the bathroom door and quickly invited the great devil out, "Sorry, sorry! That person is gone! It was Meng Qi; I thought it''d be the dormitory in-charge making his rounds! It gave me quite a scare!"

    When Ye Wan Wan opened the door, Si Ye Han''s tall body was leaning against the basin. In the basket beside it was the pile of clothes that she''d washed and at the very top was her strawberry printed bra.

    Ye Wan Wan was instantly embarrassed so she quickly took a towel and covered it. Then, she observed Si Ye Han''s expression.

    However, an ordinary person like her wouldn''t be able to decipher his thoughts so easily. There was no expression on the man''s face and she couldn''t tell what he was thinking about.

    Si Ye Han looked at her for a few seconds, then he caressed the delicate jaws of the girl with his fingers, his low voice lingering in the narrow washroom, "Six hours and then I''ll forgive you."

    "Ah? What six hours?" Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand.

    Si Ye Han: "Sleep with me."

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    Why is this different from what I expected?

 Chapter 43: The literal meaning, please!

    Chapter 43: The literal meaning, please!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan''s little heart was startled, "Sleep... What do you mean sleep? Literally... Or..."

    The man looked at her, "If you want it to mean something else, that''s fine too."

    Ye Wan Wan immediately shook her head vigorously, "No no! The literal meaning is fine!"

    But even if it was simply "sleeping", that alone gave her a headache.

    Just 2 hours of sleeping with him had caused her to be jumpy, much less 6 hours.

    But she was in the wrong.

    In the end, she could only bite the bullet and agree.

    When she was lying in bed apanying him again, Ye Wan Wan suddenly realised that maybe Si Ye Han dug a pit for her to jump into on purpose? So that she had to obediently agree to such an unfair contract since she was in the wrong...

    Also, after hearing the conversation just now, why didn''t Si Ye Han have any reaction at all?

    It couldn''t be that he didn''t hear anything right?

    Her head hurt from thinking. When she turned her head, she realised that he was sleeping soundly.

    Could it be that she was wrong all along?

    Si Ye Han''s sleeping pattern seemed to be very normal! He didn''t look like a sick person...

    Ye Wan Wan was still entertaining her foolish thoughts and couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, she was infected by Si Ye Han''s drowsiness and fell asleep unknowingly.

    Late at night.

    The man on the bed opened his eyeszily like a satisfied beast.

    But even after just waking up, his pupils were still fierce and cold.

    Until... He suddenly felt something unusually soft in his embrace and his fierce expression rxed and he lowered his head to look.

    Under the warm glow of the moonlight, he saw a girl snuggling in his arms like a little kitten, sleeping soundly.

    For a moment, his cold empty chest was suddenly filled and his suspended heart returned to his body.

    The man''s arms tightened but since he was afraid he''d wake the girl in his arms, he quickly rxed. He stared at the person in his embrace with aplex look on his face.

    Ever since that night, she became more and more difficult to figure out...

    Although he liked the change, the intoxicating sweetness was too unreal, causing him to feel uneasy.

    It was like he was a traveller who had walked in the desert for too long and suddenly saw an oasis--in the next second, he might find out that this was all just an illusion, a transient glimmer of hope.

    At that moment, the phone by his side started shing, indicating a new message.

    Si Ye Han''s eyes turned dark and opened the message.

    The sender was Shen Meng Qi¡ª¡ª [Mr Si, I went to visit Ye Wan Wanst night and tried very hard to convince her. However, she still seemed to be mad at you. Mr Gu was her fiance after all, so it''s understandable that she''s unable to get over him so quickly. I believe that one day she''ll realise that you''re good for her.]

 Chapter 44: The relationship between us

    Chapter 44: The rtionship between us

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi waited in the car for more than six hours before his master finally appeared.

    More than six hours...

    What was he doing?

    Xu Yi naturally didn''t dare to probe and he quickly opened the door of the back seat.

    In the car, Xu Yi couldn''t help but examine the man sitting at the back through the rearview mirror.

    Si Ye Han supported his forehead with a finger, his handsome face coated with ayer of frost that was reflected on the ck window of the car.

    Master''splexion looked much better than before, but his expression didn''t bode well.

    Goodplexion yet bad expression?

    So what did the master experience in those six hours?

    After the love letter incident, things seemed quite peaceful between the two of them.

    Thinking about the love letter, Xu Yi immediately frowned.

    After much hesitating, he couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you sure you want to keep that Shen Meng Qi around?"

    He had already checked this woman''s background--her father was the boss of a smallpany and had little business dealings with the Ye family. Initially, Shen Meng Qi got close to Ye Wan Wan and her brother because Mr Shen incited it, just so he could have a closer rtionship with Ye Shao Ting.

    Shen Meng Qi didn''t let him down--she gained the trust of Ye Wan Wan and even settled things with Ye Mu Fan.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han wasn''t replying, Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and continued, "This girl has bad intentions for staying by Ms Ye''s side. She deliberately interfered with the rtionship between you and Ms Ye. Do you really want such a person to continue being by Ms Ye''s side? Although she''s just a little girl, nothing to be afraid of, her influence on Ms Ye is too great."

    Si Ye Han listened and his gaze slowly turned icy and shot a razor-sharp look forward, "You think that the rtionship between us could be ended by just anybody?"

    Xu Yi''s back stiffened from that cold re and he wished he could cry to the heavens¡ª¡ª Exaggeration much? Master, where''d you get the confidence to actually think that your rtionship with Ms Ye is strong?

    Too bad he didn''t have the guts to say all these things.

    In the quiet of the back seat, the man''s face kept changing in the darkness. After some time, he finally closed his eyes and suppressed the almost uncontroble rage to kill.

    Seeing this, Xu Yi understood in his heart.

    Shen Meng Qi was Ye Wan Wan''s only support after all.

    Ye Wan Wan had such a stubborn temperament but was willing to submit to the master and plead for his help on Shen Meng Qi''s behalf.

    Previously, she even starved for three days to allow Shen Meng Qi to freely enter and leave Jin garden.

    If masterid a hand on Shen Meng Qi, that would just cause a world war!

    Although Shen Meng Qi had some ill intentions, her role was irreceable. If not for Shen Meng Qi, that Ye Wan Wan would''ve run away so many times.

    Actually, he still didn''t quite understand why his master was so attached to Ye Wan Wan-- could it be because she was unattainable?

    Right now, I can only wish that Ye Wan Wan straightens out her thinking. This way, even with Shen Meng Qi''s troublemaking, it won''t be a problem. Wasn''t that the case for the love letter incident previously?

    Maybe after master finally gets this girl, he''ll realise that there was nothing special about her after all.

 Chapter 45: Falling for Si Xia?

    Chapter 45: Falling for Si Xia?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning.

    When Ye Wan Wan woke up, Si Ye Han was no longer around and she didn''t know what time he had left.

    He trulyes and goes like a shadow.

    Thinking about what happenedst night, Ye Wan Wan felt quite disheartened.

    Maybe Si Ye Han didn''t care about what Shen Meng Qi had said and he simply nted her next to Ye Wan Wan to monitor her?

    Looks like I need to be more careful and prevent Shen Meng Qi from getting the upper hand.

    The good thing was that she knew Shen Meng Qi''s true colours and would no longer be brainwashed by her. It wouldn''t be so easy for Shen Meng Qi to cause trouble for her again.

    She would slowly let Si Ye Han know that his informant had lost its effectiveness...

    After she thought that through, Ye Wan Wan was relieved and got up to get ready for the day.

    The green wig and body tattoos were back in business. Wearing a t-shirt studded with sequins, distressed pants with more than ten holesplete with Gothic makeup, her look stood out.

    The amount of head turns she received also proved her shocking appearance.

    On the way to the canteen, she bumped into Shen Meng Qi.

    "Wan Wan, I was about to find you, let''s have breakfast together!" Shen Meng Qi immediately hooked arms with her intimately.

    Looking at Ye Wan Wan''s look, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up and appeared to be very satisfied.

    Seems like Ye Wan Wan did listen to what I saidst night!

    When they arrived at the canteen, all the students around them were watching and whispering.

    "Look, look! Ye Wan Wan brought her ugliness to the next level again!"

    "Meng Qi''s too kind to still be with that ugly freak! These two people standing together reminds me of the Beauty and the Beast!"

    "Stop saying that you guys. This ugly freak is still here not only because she topped the ss, she even surpassed ss beauty Cheng Xue and artmittee member Han Xiao Ru to be Si Xia''s partner in the y!

    "Damn! For real? This ugly freak is so scheming, don''t tell me she''s obsessed with my dream guy!"

    ...

    Hearing the discussion around them, Shen Meng Qi eyes brightened.

    Could it be that Ye Wan Wan had no more feelings for Gu Yue Ze all of a sudden because of Si Xia...

    Shen Meng Qi said with augh, "Oh yes, Wan Wan, I haven''t congratted you! I heard that you topped the ss for this exam?"

    In front of Ye Wan Wan was arge bowl of sweet potato purple rice porridge, two big meat buns, and a crepe with three pieces of meat, two eggs, a ham sausage, and fruit. She replied casually while eating, "Well, it was just a test, no biggie."

    Shen Meng Qi knew that Ye Wan Wan had a strong memory, but after she found out she topped the ss, she was still very surprised, "Didn''t you say that you hate studying? Why are you working so hard all of a sudden?"

    Ye Wan Wan took a bite of her bun, "I do hate it. I hate everything that''s not challenging."

    Shen Meng Qi''s face turned dark and almost choked on her food by that remark.

    She studied so hard every single day to stay within the top ten in ss. She was only third in ss with her best efforts. This time, she didn''t maintain her position and fell to ninth ce. But Ye Wan Wan actually topped the ss so effortlessly?

    Shen Meng Qi suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. So what if you have good grades? The Ye family''s no longer the same Ye family that belonged to Ye Shao Ting and Ye Wan Wan''s no longer that morous rich family''s daughter. The Ye Wan Wan now isn''t even worthy of carrying my shoes!

    "Then what''s with you and Si Xia? Did you fall for Si Xia?" Shen Meng Qi finally reached the topic she was dying to know about.

    After all, Ye Wan Wan shared a desk with Si Xia before. Could it be that during that period, Ye Wan Wan started to develop feelings for Si Xia?

    Ye Wan Wan squinted her eyes slightly after hearing that.

    It seems like I have to settle the issue with Si Xia quickly, otherwise, Shen Meng Qi will use it for an essay.

    "I''m not interested." Ye Wan Wan replied nonchntly.

 Chapter 46: Not even a tenth as dashing as you~

    Chapter 46: Not even a tenth as dashing as you~

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After breakfast, Ye Wan Wan walked towards the ssroom.

    She was still over ten steps away from the ssroom door when Ye Wan Wan saw some heads popping out of the windows to look around.

    Having seen her, those heads seemed surprised and popped back in. There was amotioning from the ss.

    Then, a sudden strange silence.

    Ye Wan Wan stood three steps away from the ssroom door and just as she was about to continue walking, she suddenly stopped and her eyes nced at the door frame over her head.

    As she paused, there was total silence in the ssroom, as if they were all anticipating a grand entrance.

    She was so unlucky the day before tond herself in big trouble with her ssmates. If these people didn''t pull a prank on her, she''d be surprised.

    Ye Wan Wan wasn''t nervous at all; she just continued to stand by the door.

    After some time, sure enough, some unrestrained heads peeked out to check and then, quickly and carefully went back in.

    Shortly after, the school bell rang, indicating the start of lessons.

    The man behind her said in a shock, "Aiyo damn! You gave me a scare! Oh, it''s you... Ye Wan Wan..."

    Zhao Xing Zhou was holding a math book in his hand, with another hand clutching his chest. He stared at her face rmed, looking like he had a bad scare, "It''s almost time for ss, why''re you still standing at the door?"

    "I was thinking about my life for a bit. After you, teacher." Ye Wan Wan politely took a step back.

    Zhao Xing Zhou appreciated her good attitude, "Hm, feeling remorseful now for scoring 0 in math?"

    Zhao Xing Zhou spoke while pushing the ssroom door open.

    The next second, a loud "crash" resounded as arge bucket of water sshed down right on Zhao Xing Zhou''s face. He was immediately soaked through like a drowned rat.

    Zhao Xing Zhou was stunned for a second and then blew up, "I... Damn! I just styled my hair this morning! Which brat did this?! I want a confession, NOW!"

    A sigh of disappointment came from the ssroom first, then many of them started panicking.

    Damn! Why was the math teacher the one who pushed the door open? We''re screwed!

    Everyone in F ss knew that you could offend the form teacher but you should never offend this teacher who seemed cheery and easygoing, otherwise, you''d be tortured to death!

    Zhao Xing Zhou wiped the water off his face, "Nobody''s confessing? Once I find out myself, then you''ll be in very deep trouble!"

    After a very long time, finally, three girls and a boy stood up cowering.

    "Follow me to the office, the four of you!"

    When they passed Ye Wan Wan, Zhao Xing Zhou red at her for a few seconds with a veiled bitterness.

    Ye Wan Wan blinked her eyes and looked around innocently.

    After Zhao Xing Zhou dragged those troublemakers away, Ye Wan Wan walked straight to the seat next to Si Xia under all the hateful stares from the girls and sat down.

    Since they had rehearsal after ss, Si Xia was wearing a British uniform with bright white bottoms and edges lined in gold. The restrictive neckline was fastened all the way up to the first button, quite in line with his character as a prince in the y.

    He also had that superior temperament and lofty arrogance he was born with.

    But it was no wonder, after all, since he was the only grandchild in the Si family and was severely doted on. Nobody could ignore him.

    Of course, this didn''t include Ye Wan Wan.

    The moment he saw Ye Wan Wan, the boy''s dazzling face turned green.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to bother with him and quickly took the chance to send some texts to Si Ye Han while the teacher wasn''t around. She had to act before Shen Meng Qi did.

    Si Xia had a hard time recovering from that earth-shattering fright and then he saw Ye Wan Wan texting away. He peered at what she was typing...

    [Darling, the school will be organizing an art performance and I was picked to be Snow White. Hehe aren''t I amazing?~ A pity that the prince acting with me is so ugly, not even a tenth as dashing as you~]

 Chapter 47: Never seen him smile

    Chapter 47: Never seen him smile

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After reading Ye Wan Wan''s text message, Si Xia suddenly had a mouthful of blood in his throat, almost choking him to death.

    Ever since he was little, all the stars circled around his moon wherever he went; he had never experienced such nder.

    If this ugly girl wanted his attention, she had seeded.

    "Oh... ugly?"

    Hearing the voice next to her, Ye Wan Wan realized that the contents of her text message had been exposed. But she didn''t feel bad at all. She held onto her phone, smiled and turned to the livid boy, "You don''t have to feel inferior. Actually, you don''t look too bad--you''re justcking inparison to my boyfriend!"

    "..." Si Xia wouldn''t have ever dreamed of asking her to bring her boyfriend out for aparison. He just took a deep breath and closed his eyes to rest. He might just die from anger if he continued speaking to this moron.

    Ye Wan Wan curled her lips, tsk, he doesn''t believe me ~

    At the same time, in the old house of the Si family:

    Si Ye Han had justpleted a checkup.

    Other than Mo Xuan, there was a senior doctor at the scene too. Sitting next to Si Ye Han was a seventy or eighty-year-old woman.

    The olddy had a head full of silver hair, twirling a string of beads in her hand and was staring sadly at her grandson at that moment.

    The senior doctor took Si Ye Han''s pulse, his facial expression bing more and more dreary. The old woman saw the doctor''s gloomy expression and became even more sullen.

    But Si Ye Han sat on the sofa and drank his tea without any expression after having his pulse taken. He seemed indifferent to his own health.

    The olddy asked anxiously, " Dr Mo, Dr Sun, please tell me truthfully, without beating around the bush. How''s Little 9th''s health?"

    Mo Xuan nced at Si Ye Han, sighed and didn''t say anything.

    The olddy red at him immediately, "Why''re you looking at him?! I asked you a question!"

    Mo Xuan weighed his words and then answered, "He''s still the same."

    The olddy grunted, "Don''t try to fool me! You told me he only slept for a few hours yesterday, a few hours the day before, and the day before yesterday as well!

    Mo Xuan had no choice but to reply, "The day before yesterday, hypnotism failed and the day before... it also failed... as forst night, Mr Si came back to Jin garden around 3 in the morning so I wasn''t able to give him any treatment..."

    The olddy''s face changed abruptly, "Three days?! No sleep for three days, again?!"

    Mo Xuan didn''t dare tell her that Si Ye Han''s sleep had been quite terrible for the whole week.

    He had predicted that he would''ve been at his limit yesterday and was worried that there would be a big problem with his body. He was a little surprised seeing that Si Ye Han''s condition was not as bad as he imagined.

    The senior doctor sighed and said, "Madam, I won''t hide it from you. These two years, 9th young master''s health has been deteriorating. His sleeping disorder is increasingly affecting his temperament and if we don''t find an effective cure soon, I''m afraid..."

    The olddy was instantly provoked by the unsaid words after "afraid", "What''s the use if I understand? Both of you should be thinking of a cure! Aren''t the two of you top-notch doctors? Yet both of you can''t solve a small case of insomnia?"

    Mo Xuan looked helpless, "Madam, 9th master''s problem is psychological. Whenever he''s in a good mood, he''s able to sleep more. Whenever he''s troubled, he won''t be able to sleep for even a minute."

    The olddy raged, "Then think of something to help elevate his mood!"

    Mo Xuan smiled bitterly and thought in his heart, you know how bad your grandson''s temperament is--elevate his mood? Easier said than done!

    Truthfully, after being by this master''s side for so long, I have never even seen him smile, alright?

    Just when the atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more tense, the cold and indifferent Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa nced at his phone and let out a littleugh, "Oh..."

 Chapter 48: 9th master, in love?

    Chapter 48: 9th master, in love?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mo Xuan had justpleted his thought and then, he saw the gentleman with apleteck of human emotions smiling.

    It wasn''t a dark and forebodingughter, nor a ruthless and dreadful scoff, but it was actual, normal, unbelievably joyfulughter. In that instant, it was as if an icy mountain thousands of miles away had melted.

    If the Si Ye Han with a cold expression was already very good looking, then the smiling Si Ye Han could even turn a man gay!

    Other than Mo Xuan, the one who was most surprised was the olddy.

    The olddy shuddered and her eyes turned red. She hasn''t seen Little 9th smile for a very... very long time.

    "Little 9th! What''re you looking at? Why''re you so happy?" The olddy was nervous and asked carefully, afraid that what she saw was just a hallucination.

    Si Ye Han''s face was still a warm color and even his tone was gentler than usual, "Text from my girlfriend."

    The olddy was stunned at first and had a look of surprise, "Girlfriend! Little 9th, you have a girlfriend? No wonder... No wonder you looked different somehow! You''re actually in love! What kind of girl is she, how old, what does she work as? What does her family do? What''s her name?"

    Mo Xun, who was standing at the side, was stunned after what Si Ye Han said.

    Girlfriend?

    He wasn''t referring to that mentally unstable woman called Ye Wan Wan, was he?

    Si Ye Han tapped his phone with his slender fingers, "Wan Wan, Ye Wan Wan."

    Mo Xun: "..." He was!

    The olddy nodded her head seriously, "Wan Wan? That''s a nice name! You cheeky boy, how could you keep this from grandma. Grandma''s been eagerly waiting for you to settle down and have a girl to take care of you. All those other girls around you are so unsophisticated and boorish, how can they take care of you? Hurry and bring that girl back for Grandma to see!"

    Si Ye Han was indeed in a good mood and didn''t reject, "I will check with her."

    The olddy was delighted beyond measure, "Excellent, do ask her nicely alright? Don''t scare her away. Just a casual meet up, it doesn''t have to be too uptight!"

    "Hm."

    "What does Wan Wan like to eat? Does she have a preference? I''ll get the kitchen to prepare everything in advance!"

    There was a slight warmth in his eyes, "She''s not picky; she likes to eat everything."

    "Not picky about food, very good!"

    After she found out that her grandchild was dating, the olddy''s spirits were lifted and she couldn''t sit still. She made herself busy, asking all the servants to prepare everything well and instructing the kitchen staff to buy the ingredients in advance.

    After she was done, she got someone to send Xu Yi over.

    "Madam, did you ask for me?" Xu Yi asked nervously.

    The olddy was unsatisfied, "Exin yourself! You''re always by Little 9th''s side, yet you don''t even know that he''s in love?"

    "Ah? 9th master... in love?" Xu Yi was dumbfounded.

    Seeing his reaction, the olddy got madder, "It''s that Ye Wan Wan girl, Little 9th told me himself just now!"

    Ye Wan Wan?!

    Xu Yi was dumbfounded.

    Ye Wan Wan, of course I know her--this woman has been with 9th master for almost 2 years. But strictly speaking, it was 9th master who unterally forced her right? Two people who can''t even sleep on the same bed--can this be called love?

    Anyway, didn''t 9th master strictly forbid them from gossiping and bringing up Ye Wan Wan in front of others?

 Chapter 49: As if he was the one about to be abused

    Chapter 49: As if he was the one about to be abused

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After school, the rehearsal was held at the small auditorium in school.

    In addition to some actors, there were a few die-hard fans of Si Xia and bodyguards there too. Cheng Xue led a group of blushing girls who swooned around Si Xia. They showed great concern about him and evenforted him since he was traumatized with the knowledge that he''d have to partner up with Ye Wan Wan.

    "That teacher was too much, how could she simply draw lots to decide?"

    "Exactly! She actually allowed Ye Wan Wan to perform... what an insult to Si Xia!"

    "Si Xia, don''t be upset, why don''t we go to the teacher and protest together?"

    ...

    Ye Wan Wan was sucking on a lollipop at the door, listening to everything these girls were saying and the edges of her mouth curled up.

    Why did these girls make it look like Si Xia was the one about to be abused?

    His ears filled with the girls'' chatter, Si Xia looked more and more icy, his forehead full of annoyance. Just as he was about to speak, an immediate silence fell upon the area.

    Looking at the door, sure enough, he saw that Ye Wan Wan was standing there.

    Once Ye Wan Wan appeared, she aroused the fury of the girls in an instant and some girls stormed towards her.

    "Ye Wan Wan, do you have no shame?! You really came!"

    "We have a score to settle with you for what happened this morning!"

    "You stole our Little Xue''s role and still you act so cocky; you really think we can''t touch you?"

    Ye Wan Wan scanned the three girls who came up to her.

    These three people were the ones who plotted the prank but the boy wasn''t with them, probably because he had to bear full responsibility and was still being dealt with by Zhao Xing Zhou.

    These three girls were part of Cheng Xue''s gang and that boy was like a big brother to Cheng Xue in school. They were quite powerful in Qing He and nobody dared to offend these school bullies.

    This time, if it hadn''t been for her, whether through her family or by thework in school, Cheng Xue should''ve had at least an 80% chance of getting this role.

    So it was no wonder that Cheng Xue hated her so badly.

    Cheng Xue was dressed in a DR, top-grade, custom-madece dress and stood behind the girls protecting her. Her fair skin, bright almond eyes, and her mixed-blood facial features appeared delicate and defined. When she stood next to Si Xia, they made quite the couple, like a prince and princess from a fairytale.

    At that moment, the little face of Cheng Xue was filled with sorrow. Even when the resentment and jealousy in her eyes made her look darker and more ferocious, her beautiful appearance still aroused pity.

    Cheng Xue wasn''t only the ss beauty of F ss but also the school beauty of Qing He High School.

    Ye Wan Wan remembered that this Cheng Xue had aplicated family and had known Si Xia since they were little. In her previous life, she remembered that they got engaged in the end.

    Ye Wan Wan''s true age was already 27. When she saw this group of girls, it felt like she was fighting with children. She twitched her mouth and replied, "Tsk, just for a few seconds of interaction, is all this necessary?"

    A few seconds of interaction!?

    There weren''t a lot of appearances by the prince and Snow White together until Snow White ate the poison apple and fainted, after which the prince appeared in front of her.

    But!

    Those few seconds of interaction were a kissing scene!

    Thinking about it, Cheng Xue gritted her teeth. Ye Wan Wan''s remark was deliberately provocative. "Ye Wan Wan! Watch yourself! Si Xia, do you really want to work with this person? "

    Her tone was full of anger.

    Si Xia''s face turned ugly, after all what could he do? As a man, how could he go back on his words?

    "All right, I was the one who drew the lot so all of you shut up and start rehearsing. Those who aren''t here to rehearse, just leave now!"

 Chapter 50: Do we really have to kiss?

    Chapter 50: Do we really have to kiss?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Thanks to Si Xia''s words, rehearsal could begin.

    The others were initially unwilling but because of Si Xia''s authority, they could only hold their anger in and start rehearsal obediently.

    Ye Wan Wan shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, let''s do it then, we''ll see how long you canst .

    Si Xia didn''t have many parts in the y and was asleep on the seat by the window while waiting for his turn. Then the final act came and someone went to carefully wake him up.

    "That... Si Xia, it''s your turn..."

    The next part of the y was when the seven dwarves ced Snow White into the crystal ss coffin and the prince from the neighbouring country rushed over on a white horse and kissed Snow White affectionately to revive her.

    Si Xia furrowed his brows, opened his eyes and was greeted by everyone''s sympathetic and pitiful gaze like they were in mourning.

    What kind of look is that?

    Ye Wan Wan jumped onto the table prepared for her. With her legs dangling off the side, she pulled out her makeup bag and remarked, "Give me a moment, let me touch up!"

    She darkened her eyeshadow, applied more blush and put on purple lipstick. The effect was striking to the max!

    "OK, I''m ready." Ye Wan Wanid down on her back after applying her lipstick.

    Under the murderous res from the girls, Si Xia tousled his hair still messy from sleep, unbuttoned the top button on his cor and walked towards the girl.

    Seeing the girl''s green explosive wig, ghastly heavy metal makeup, non-mainstream skeleton tattoos and purplish-ck lips, the boy felt queasy.

    Bearing in mind the idea that an early death meant early relief, Si Xia took a deep breath and slowly lowered his body...

    He drew the lot himself, so he had to go on even if he had to kneel!

    "Ah, don''t!" The girl was so frightened that she closed her eyes immediately as if the performance wasn''t a fairytale but a horror movie.

    "Damn. he''s not really going to kiss her, right? We''re only high school students--we can''t go that far! Just a little fake kiss would be enough!"

    "Nonsense, of course a fake kiss is enough! But the problem is that the fake kiss alone is already quite hard to bear alright?"

    ...

    Fake kiss? It was already a miracle that he was three steps away from her.

    Perhaps he lowered his body too much. Si Xia suddenly turned around and started coughing wildly. The girls around him looked distressed and quickly brought water and paper towels to him.

    Cheng Xue stared at Ye Wan Wan ferociously and was about to cry from seeing Si Xia''s expression, "Si Xia, don''t make it so hard for yourself anymore, alright?"

    Ye Wan Wan got up instantaneously with a look of innocence, "Eh? What''s wrong?"

    Si Xia gulped down a whole bottle of water before he calmed down and said, "You... Change your lipstick..."

    Ye Wan Wan blinked, "After being poisoned by the poison apple, my lips would obviously turn purple. Be reasonable!"

    The boy looked like he was about to copse, "Shut up, just do it!"

    "Alright, I''ll change then~" Ye Wan Wan pouted and gave the expression that he was being a pain. In the end, she still took out her makeup wipes and removed the purple lipstick for a rtively normal red shade.

    "Is this okay?"

    Si Xia closed his eyes, "Let''s try again."

    "Orh." Ye Wan Wan could onlyy down again.

    Si Xia walked towards Ye Wan Wan again and slowly leaned forward...

    Staring at that face thered with thick makeup and blood-red mouth, this time, Si Xia immediately rushed out of the ssroom.

    After some time, Si Xia finally came back, looking as if his whole body had been emptied.

    Ye Wan Wan was somewhat speechless after seeing that. This guy was going too far; was it worth dying to protect his ego?

    It''d be much less trouble to go straight to the teacher to request a change of partner; then I wouldn''t have to put in so much effort as well!

 Chapter 51: Grandma wants to meet you

    Chapter 51: Grandma wants to meet you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    By the end of rehearsal, Si Xia still wasn''t able to kiss her.

    Indeed, not everyone''s taste was as extraordinary as Si Ye Han''s...

    Ye Wan Wan returned to the dormitory, removed her makeup and took a shower. She nned her makeup look for tomorrow and turned on herputer at the same time.

    She no longer needed to spend so much time on the school''s curriculum. She was prepared to buy films and documentaries online and seize the time to do some self-directed studying.

    After all, getting into university was just the beginning. Her final goal was to get back everything that had been taken away from her father by her second uncle and Ye Yi Yi.

    Before, she only thought to me her father for being useless and causing her to be separated from Gu Yue Ze. But little did she know that she was the one who brought the whole family down.

    That time, Ye Yi Yi used Gu Yue Ze''s name to lure her to a deserted house and drugged her to make her dizzy. Then, her second uncle ckmailed her to pressure her father to give up his shares and confess to a crime of misappropriation of public funds, or else he''d ruin her life. He was going to shoot her up with drugs, find a few men to fool around with her, and then leak a video of her drug abuse and sexual activity.

    Her father had doted on her since she was little, and the whole family treated her like a treasure and fulfilled all her wishes.

    While she was studying abroad, she almost lost her life due to a terrorist attack and was greatly traumatized. Her parents couldn''t stop ming themselves and immediately brought her back. They became more protective of her henceforth.

    Her parents'' overprotectiveness probably caused her to be simple-minded and naive.

    Her father had already warned her not to leave the house by herself, but in order to meet Gu Yue Ze alone, she escaped the bodyguards and sneaked out anyway.

    It was, after all, Gu Yue Ze''s invitation--even if the skies rained down knives, she would still go. Not to mention that it was only her father''s little warning holding her back.

    When faced with her second uncle''s threats at the time, her father didn''t hesitate to protect her and even sacrificed the entire Ye family.

    After that incident, her parents were afraid that she''d me herself, incapable of handling the trauma, so they kept the truth from her.

    She was so silly to think that Gu Yue Ze simply didn''t keep their appointment that time and had no idea that her wayward behaviour had led to such serious consequences. She even cut ties with her parents for a scumbag who cancelled their marriage after her father lost everything.

    She had mistaken a jackal for love and mistaken her closest rtives as enemies...

    At the thought of all this, Ye Wan Wan wanted to strangle herself to death.

    Dad... Mom... Wait for me...

    I will get every single thing back from them!

    At this moment, a personalized ringtone on her phone rang--it was Si Ye Han calling.

    Ye Wan Wan gathered her thoughts and steadied herself for the call.

    "Hello?"

    "Have you ended ss?" The usual low and cold voice came through the receiver.

    "Yup yup~ ss has finished~ We just finished rehearsal and the prince was so ugly that I nearly vomited on stage. At first, I wanted to tell the teacher to find a recement but the teacher said that the results of the drawing of lots couldn''t be changed..." Ye Wan Wan grumbled on. She deliberately revealed her whereabouts in school so that Si Ye Han had no reason to say that she was hiding something from him.

    The man on the other end listened patiently to what was going on in her school, and when she was finished, he asked, "Are you free this Saturday?"

    "Saturday? I should have... Nothing going on..."

    The school allowed students to go home every Saturday and Sunday. If Si Ye Han wanted her to go back, she didn''t have any reason to decline. With this in mind, Ye Wan Wan''s voice became slightly nervous.

    Even if it was only two days, what if she went back and never came back out...

    Freedom was too important to her and she still had so many things she needed to do. She definitely didn''t want to go back to her old life.

    "Grandma wants to meet you." He probably anticipated her nervousness and repulsion, as his voice instinctively became more withdrawn.

 Chapter 52: How can you be so shabby?

    Chapter 52: How can you be so shabby?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ah? Grandma..." Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a moment.

    At the same time, she also recalled some things that had happened before she was reborn.

    Before she was reborn, Si Ye Han had also brought her to meet his grandma.

    In the Si family, the person Si Ye Han was closest to was his grandmother. This olddy held a very high position in the family. Due to the premature death of Si Ye Han''s father, she doted on and loved Si Ye Han the most. If Si Ye Han liked something, she would give her unconditional support.

    But in her previous life, she had offended this olddy thoroughly.

    In her previous life, when Si Ye Han''s grandmother wanted to meet her, she couldn''t help discussing it with Shen Meng Qi.

    Shen Meng Qi also put in quite a bit of effort and taught her all the ways to make the olddy loathe her. Naturally, she followed them all ordingly.

    Not only did she meet thedy in her atrocious makeup, she also put on a cold face from start to finish and didn''t say a word at all.

    The olddy really loved her grandson so much that even when Ye Wan Wan met her with her horrendous look and presented herself without any proper manners, the olddy still didn''t mind at all.

    That is, until Ye Wan Wan provoked the olddy''s only trigger point, which was Si Ye Han.

    While she was at the old house, Shen Meng Qi suddenly called her to tell her that Gu Yue Ze had been in a car ident and was in a critical condition.

    How could Si Ye Han let her go to Gu Yue Ze?

    How the two of them ended up in a huge fight was predictable. She screamed and bit him like she was crazy and cursed him to die immediately.

    Hearing that she actually cursed Si Ye Han to death, the olddy was so mad that she fainted on the spot and hated her from that moment onwards.

    But she did manage to achieve her goal--the olddy always nagged at Si Ye Han to leave her.

    But even with the olddy''s words, Si Ye Han still didn''t let her go.

    In the end, the olddy fell ill and passed away not long after. Even on her deathbed, her grandson''s illness and the cancer that was by her grandson''s side was still on her mind...

    These thoughts made Ye Wan Wan feel horrible.

    Although she hated Si Ye Han, she could tell that the olddy was initially truly sincere towards her. She didn''t mind even when she was so rude and didn''t show any interest in her family''s background...

    There was a long silence over the phone and Si Ye Han''s tone turnedpletely withdrawn, "Forget it."

    Ye Wan Wan finally regained her conscience and hurriedly replied, "Grandma wants to see me? Then we''ll definitely have to go! I''m just a little nervous--it''s my first time meeting your grandma after all! What does she like? Does she have any hobbies? What should I wear? Should I prepare a gift?"

    Hearing Ye Wan Wan ask so many questions at once, the man on the other end stayed silent for a long time.

    Ye Wan Wan was anxious, "Hello? Hello? Are you still there?"

    "Yes." The man''s tone was still a bit t, "You... Want to go?"

    "Why not? You haven''t answered my questions!" Ye Wan Wan asked.

    "You don''t have to prepare anything, just wait for me to fetch you," Si Ye Han said.

    "How can we do that, this is my first time meeting a parent and first impressions are very important-you''re too shabby!" Ye Wan Wan was unsatisfied. "How about this, you can pick me up early on Saturday and then we can go shopping together!"

    Whether it was because she felt guilty from her previous life or because the olddy was the only person who could restrain Si Ye Han, she decided it was imperative to build a good rtionship with her.

 Chapter 53: Marry a wife for her virtues

    Chapter 53: Marry a wife for her virtues

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Saturday afternoon.

    In the secluded alley at the north gate of Qing He High School, a posh Bentley was conspicuously parked there that obviously didn''t blend in with the mottled old walls and cracked cement road.

    The ck exterior of the car looked very understated but the interior was luxurious to perfection with real leather seats, expensive high-quality velvet nkets and an automatic air conditioning system exuding a faint fragrance with a hypnotic effect. The whole car was fixed up veryfortably.

    The man was in a tailored dark ck suit, sitting on a snow-white velvet seat. His face was handsome and apathetic as usual. There was a faint shadow under his eyelids due to many sleepless nights, making him look a bit grim and intimidating.

    At that moment, the man was gazing out of the window, pondering about something.

    In the driver''s seat, Xu Yi had two heavy dark circles around his eyes and a gloomy face. It was apparent that he had a sleepless night.

    He would never have imagined that master actually wanted to bring that Ye Wan Wan to meet old madam. Ever since he found out about this, he felt very uneasy.

    Isn''t the master afraid that the woman''s appearance will scare the living daylights out of Madam?

    Not to mention that woman''s troublemaking temperament.

    Who''s old madam you say? She''s master''s greatest help and supporter of him inheriting the family business. If things go poorly in the old house, the consequences would be extremely severe.

    Initially, he had always held onto a glimmer of hope, wishing that master was just fooling around and pursuing what he couldn''t have. Who knew that master actually wanted to bring her to meet old madam?

    As the saying goes, marry a woman for her virtue. If master insists on being with this mentally unsound woman, he''ll have to pay some exorbitant price someday.

    The more Xu Yi thought, the more he feared. He couldn''t help but protest, "Master, there are some things that you won''t like to hear but I have to remind you even if I risk losing my life. Do think twice before you act--old madam is your closest kin and her words hold the most weight in the Si family. If old madam is hurt or offended, there will be dire consequences.

    If you were just keeping her privately in Jin garden then that''s one thing, but she is a woman who you want to bring to meet old madam, which means that she''s one of the candidates to be Si family''s household headmistress in the future and with Miss Ye''s personality, it''spletely..."

    Before Xu Yi could continue, an icy-cold voice came from the backseat and interrupted him with a strong sense of oppression, "Who told you that''s a possibility?"

    A chill went down Xu Yi''s spine from the sudden coldness and there was silence.

    The next second, the man''s tone became colder and two frosty words were spat out of his thin lips, "Only one."

    The only candidate.

    The moment the man''s words left his mouth, Xu Yi shuddered.

    He opened his mouth wanting to speak but in the end, was suppressed by a ferocious re so he didn''t dare utter another word. He sat stiffly on his seat in disappointment, with the steering wheel in his hands.

    The atmosphere in the car froze like ice in an instant.

    Just as Xu Yi was preparing for the worse, the sound of light footsteps came from a distance.

    Xu Yi lifted up his bloodshot eyes towards the direction of the sound and saw a girl in Qing He''s school uniform walking towards them from the back door.

    The girl didn''t have any makeup on and was carrying a pale blue backpack. Her long, jet ck hair was tied into a neat ponytail and she donned Qing He''s blue and white long sleeve shirt and trousers, which looked a little odd and hadn''t been designed to be aesthetically pleasing. But due to the girl''s jade-like, translucent fairplexion, she exuded a teenage girl''s vibrancy and liveliness.

    Unlike the exquisitely dressed socialites'' daughters that he was ustomed to, she made people''s eyes light up, like a clear stream.

    After seeing clearly who it was, Xu Yi was dumbfounded in disbelief.

    That... That is... Ye Wan Wan!

 Chapter 54: His actions tell it all

    Chapter 54: His actions tell it all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan had thought about it and decided to meet old madam in her school uniform.

    Although Si Ye Han''s grandmother had an extraordinarily honourable status, she felt that all the grandmothers in the world still shared simr tastes. Most of them would appreciate a neat, clean and well-behaved girl.

    There was no other type of clothing that would give off a more obedient vibe than a school uniform.

    As for her face, aside from using a maskst night and performing her usual skincare routine, she didn''t put on any makeup. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, showing off her beautiful forehead.

    Seeing that she wasn''t the frightening female ghost that he''d imagined but a vibrant and likeable girl, Xu Yi was stunned for a long time before reacting. He stumbled clumsily out of the car to open the door of the back seat and then observed her through his rearview mirror with a baffled look.

    Ye Wan Wan''s former favourite pastime was to go against the master, taking advantage of his affection for her. No matter how absurd her actions were, the master would always give in to her.

    She had such a good opportunity to cause trouble today but she actually dressed so... normally?

    This Ye Wan Wan... has been acting too weird recently, what exactly is she nning?

    After Ye Wan Wan got in the car, she took a seat next to Si Ye Han.

    Once she got in, she couldn''t help but click her tongue in appreciation. You couldn''t tell from the exterior of the car but the interior was fixed up like a presidential suite of a hotel.

    The members of the Si family had put in a lot of effort just so Si Ye Han could live infort.

    "I wasn''t sure if I''ll be staying over; I didn''t finish my homework so I brought it along."

    Ye Wan Wan ced her backpack on herp and exined while burying her head in her bag to dig out a little booklet, and hastily said, "This is the list of gifts I came up with. I''m nning to head to Wan Chun hall to get some herbal supplements and then go to the mall to get some clothes, bags, scarves or something for Grandma. But I''m not sure about Grandma''s preferences so you''ll have to help me out a bit. Also, I''m broke so I''ll pick out the gifts but you have to fork out the money..."

    The girl had basically run over so there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. The way she stared at her little booklet and spoke at that moment was unusually focused with a glimmer in her eyes.

    Wan Wan, if you are lying to me...

    You better be able to guarantee...

    To lie to me forever...

    Ye Wan Wan was about to continue speaking when she felt her chin being lifted up. His crisp breath drifted over her face gradually; the man''s handsome, enchanting face increasingly loomed closer and then there came a sharp pain on her lips.

    Feeling a hint of imperceptible danger, Ye Wan Wan was inplete confusion --what''s wrong with this guy? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?

    Could it be because of how I''m dressed?

    Thinking that Si Ye Han didn''t like her appearance, Ye Wan Wan could only y along, "Hey, you don''t like how I''m dressed? Since we''re meeting grandma today and the elderly certainly wouldn''t like a girl with heavy makeup on, I didn''t apply any so you''ll have to put up with that a little..."

    Hearing that the girl actually dressed like that on purpose for grandma, Si Ye Han was taken aback.

    His gaze skimmed over the girl''s cheeks, neck and waist that was enclosed in her school uniform and a strange heat rose from beneath his cold eyes. All of a sudden, he kissed her again, and unlike before when he skimmed the surface, he was now overbearing and even slightly rough, aggressively viting every part of her mouth...

    His actions showed quite clearly how he felt about her appearance.

 Chapter 55: A sense of relief

    Chapter 55: A sense of relief

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi saw that the situation at the back had suddenly be x-rated so he blushed and quickly raised the partition.

    God, why does seeing the master with Ye Wan Wan in her school uniform feel so wrong?

    Ye Wan Wan first pulled Si Ye Han to Wan Chun hall before heading to the luxury mall downtown to stroll around.

    The herbal supplements and tonic were easiest to choose--she just got Si Ye Han to pick some top graded varieties. With Si Ye Han''s stringent checks for the other items, everything went smoothly.

    Actually, what she bought wasn''t important since the olddy had nock of material things--they were all just a courtesy.

    After picking the gifts, the car slowly drove off in the direction of the Si family''s old house.

    Almost an hourter, Ye Wan Wan''s eyes fell upon the familiar estate.

    The estate was a Chinese-style manor, ancient and magnificent. After the car entered the big curved gate, it continued on for about 10 minutes before reaching the main house.

    At the door of the main house was an old housekeeper dressed in a creaseless uniform and gold-rimmed spectacles, awaiting their arrival.

    Upon seeing the arrival of Si Ye Han''s car, the old housekeeper immediately stepped forward, bowed and greeted respectfully, "9th master!"

    "Hm." Si Ye Han responded without a trace of expression.

    The old housekeeper spoke while taking a nce at the girl next to Si Ye Han.

    Young master was unsociable, aloof, entric and moody and also abhorred women who got close to him. The old madam had previously plotted numerous solutions but all failed to instigate any emotional connections with any girls.

    But now, young master actually had a girlfriend and even brought her to the old house! Not only was it shocking to the old madam, all the servants were also in disbelief.

    When he saw that the girl beside young master was in her school uniform, the old housekeeper was even more surprised.

    Young master actually fell for such a young girl?

    He thought that young master would fall in love with a woman like Ms Ruoxi, who was elegant and sophisticated.

    However, even though this girl looked rather young, she had clear eyes, a graceful disposition and her face was definitely glowing, even without any makeup.

    Just going by her appearance, she was quitepatible with the young master but the housekeeper wasn''t sure about her character yet.

    Since she was brought back personally by the young master, the old housekeeper''s attitude was very respectful. He quickly nodded and said, "I guess this would be Ms Ye. Hello, I am the housekeeper of the old house, Zhong Li."

    "Hello, housekeeper Zhong." Ye Wan Wan greeted him politely without any further words.

    As she was entering the house for the first time, it was better to remain reserved.

    Ye Wan Wan looked at the old housekeeper and was ovee by emotions. This old housekeeper in her previous life wasn''t so polite the first time he met her.

    Previously, when the old housekeeper saw her explosive green wig and atrocious makeup, his face turned green and he clutched his chest, almost fainting on the spot from shock.

    Compared to old madam Si who could still chat with her warmly and pleasantly after seeing her appearance--she really was something!

    The old housekeeper saw Ye Wan Wan standing obediently next to Si Ye Han, reserved and shy, and he liked her even more. "9th young master, Ms Ye, quicklye inside, old madam has been waiting the whole day!"

    Finally, as she stepped into this ce again, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted and she clenched her fist subconsciously as the horrible memories of the past came flooding back uncontrobly...

    Can I really change everything in this life?

    Just as Si Ye Han was about to step inside, he paused and his spine stiffened.

    He lowered his deep and quiet eyes, his gaze falling on his left hand and saw the girl''s little hand clutching his unexpectedly.

    As Si Ye Han paused all of a sudden, Ye Wan Wan then realised that because she was so nervous, she''d grabbed onto the closest thing to her, which turned out to be Si Ye Han''s hand.

    Ye Wan Wan was a little embarrassed, wanting to retract her hand.

    But before she could move, the man had already solidified his grip on her hand and continued walking.

    Feeling his palm as warm as a silk cocoon wrapped around her little hand, she strangely felt a sense of relief although the person next to her was the one she feared the most...

 Chapter 56: The little couple hand in hand

    Chapter 56: The little couple hand in hand

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Old madam had already been informed by the servants of their arrival and was pacing around the dining hall anxiously.

    She had already found out from Xu Yi about the girl''s background. She was initially shocked to find out that she was still in her senior year but thankfully, even though she was a little young, she was grown-up already.

    However, the girl didn''te from a good family, in stark contrast to the Si family.

    But as long as Little 9th liked her, everything else didn''t matter. Most importantly, she wanted to examine this girl''s character and whether she was true to Little 9th.

    Hearing footsteps from the entrance, old madam looked towards the door hurriedly.

    The housekeeper was walking in front and behind him were two people, her grandson with his usual face as rigid as an ice sculpture, carrying a light blue school bag on his arm and beside him was a lovely little girl.

    The girl''s in little face was as bright as peaches, her ck hair tied up in a ponytail and she was in Qing He High School''s uniform. She looked extremely well-behaved, making anyone unbearably fond of her.

    What surprised her most was that they were actually holding hands.

    She knew Little 9th''s personality too well--any ordinary woman wouldn''t be able to get closer than 3 steps from him, much less touch him.

    But right now, he was actually holding the girl''s hand voluntarily. This had never happened before.

    Thus, the old madam looked at Ye Wan Wan with more contentment.

    Si Ye Han held Ye Wan Wan and walked towards the old madam, "Grandma."

    The olddy stared at Ye Wan Wan for a moment, her expression full of love. She spoke very amiably like she was afraid to scare the girl off, "This must be Wan Wan, quick,e over to grandma!"

    Ye Wan Wan nced at Si Ye Han and then walked to the old madam obediently, "How are you, grandma?"

    "Good!" The olddy was beaming with happiness when she replied. ncing at Xu Yi carrying various bags behind them, she said, "You must be tired. I already said that you didn''t have to bring any gifts--you just needed to bring yourself!"

    That was what she said but her tone was still very happy.

    Although she didn''t have ack of anything at home, these gifts were given by her future granddaughter-inw--they held extreme significance.

    "Old madam, dinner is ready." At that moment, the servant from the kitchen came over to inform her.

    "You guys came at the right time. Come over, let''s chat while eating. We don''t have a lot of rules at home, just befortable." The old madam was worried that Ye Wan Wan was reserved and took care to purposely mention that. She pulled Ye Wan Wan''s hand affectionately to the dinner table and even left her grandson behind.

    Si Ye Han passed the school bag to the old housekeeper and his long legs followed them to the dining table.

    The old madam was already chatting warmly with Ye Wan Wan, "Wan Wan, is being in senior year tiring? I hope your studies weren''t interrupted bying over to visit me?"

    Grandma Si''s warm and affectionate attitude helped Ye Wan Wan calm down quite a bit. At present, it seemed like the olddy''s first impression of her wasn''t bad.

    Ye Wan Wan shook her head, "No, they weren''t. We have no lessons on Saturdays and Sundays."

    "This child, Little 9th, didn''t even tell me he''s seeing someone. It was only when I saw himughing in the corner by himself while looking at his phone that I asked what was he looking at. Then, he finally told me that he was reading a text from his girlfriend.

    That''s when I found out. Since I wasn''t aware he started dating, I had a bit of a fright so I rushed him to bring you home for me to meet!" The old madam spoke and shot a look at her grandson.

    Ye Wan Wan was surprised to hear that Si Ye Hanughed at her text--it was really hard to imagine.

 Chapter 57: He wouldnt be so childish, right?

    Chapter 57: He wouldn''t be so childish, right?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The old madam continued talking about Si Ye Han, with the atmosphere in the dining hall harmonious.

    As to being sold by his own grandmother, Si Ye Han didn''t seem to mind at all.

    He spoke very little but she could tell that in front of the old madam, he was much more personable and warmpared to his usual cold and distant manner.

    The old madam prepared a whole table full of dishes; every dish was extremely delicious. Initially, Ye Wan Wan was nning to be more restrained since it was her first time there. Si Ye Han didn''t speak much but his hands didn''t stop moving and kept putting food on her te. Before she knew it, she had already finished three bowls of rice.

    "Oh, don''t give me any more food, I can''t eat anymore!" Ye Wan Wan whined as she looked at the mountain of food stacked in her bowl.

    She didn''t want grandma to think that she had a bottomless stomach on their first meeting.

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl''s whiny little face, reached his hand over, took her bowl and finished it for her.

    This guy... Isn''t he squeamish...

    Ye Wan Wan was a little taken aback but seeing that he helped lighten her load, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    The old madam watched the two of them interacting and her heart was filled withfort.

    Also, this girl was just as her grandson had described; she wasn''t picky with food at all. She also had a good appetite and was much easier on the eyes than those socialites who could only eat a few mouthfuls.

    After dinner, the old madam was worried that Wan Wan was bored of keeping herpany. She said in a caring way, "Little 9th, this is Wan Wan''s first time here, give her a little tour of the ce."

    "Hm," Si Ye Han nodded,

    "Then off we go, grandma," Ye Wan Wan said farewell to the old madam and then followed Si Ye Han to the courtyard obediently.

    The night was chilly, the sky overhead was filled with stars and the air had a crisp, floral scent.

    Although it was unlike the wonderful workmanship in Jin garden, the ancient house had its own vour as well. Taking a stroll through the courtyard after dinner was really nice.

    Ye Wan Wan only found out then that the uneasiness she felt upon entering the old house had vanished.

    Appreciating the night without any distractions, the Si Ye Han next to her somehow had another problem again.

    He waspletely fine while they were eating but something felt wrong now.

    She raised her eyes to look at his face and certainly, she noticed that there was a bit of unhappiness evident on the man''s face, and even his footsteps elerated.

    Ye Wan Wan''s tiny legs couldn''t keep up and very quickly, she was left behind.

    When did I agitate this guy again? Did I say something wrong while talking to old madam? I don''t think so...

    Ye Wan Wan was a little afraid of the dark. It was fine if she had someone next to her but alone, she was terrified.

    Seeing that he was disappearing into the night, Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to think. She jogged to catch up and clung onto one of Si Ye Han''s hands.

    It seemed in that moment when she held Si Ye Han''s hand that the coldness she felt from him previously dissipated immediately.

    After she was reborn, she became very perceptive of Si Ye Han''s emotions so her intuitions were never wrong.

    Ye Wan Wan blinked her eyes in surprise.

    Could it be that this fellow was so silent and threw a tantrum just now simply because I didn''t hold his hand while walking?

    Si Ye Han wouldn''t... be so childish, right?

 Chapter 58: Fast asleep

    Chapter 58: Fast asleep

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan thought maybe she was overthinking things.

    But no matter what was wrong with him, it was better to hold onto his hand so she wouldn''t have to worry about not keeping up.

    At such a big ce, it would be very easy to get left behind and lost.

    After she grabbed onto his hand, Si Ye Han merely slowed down but remained speechless and walked her around the old house.

    When he was preparing to go for a second round, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t take it any longer. "Si Ye Han, my legs are tired. Should we sit for a bit?"

    Si Ye Han nced at her, seemingly not wanting to stop but in the end, he brought her to sit on a long wooden bench.

    Ye Wan Wan sighed infort, loosened her grip on him, stretched her body and muttered, "Grandma''s really nice. I was afraid she wouldn''t like me at first."

    Si Ye Han looked at his empty palm for an instant, then returned his gaze, "No way."

    Actually, Ye Wan Wan knew that aside from her good behaviour, the biggest factor in determining Grandma''s impression of her still depended on Si Ye Han. As the saying goes, he that loves the tree loves the branch.

    As long as she didn''t make the same mistakes or cross a line, the meeting this time would most likely go smoothly. Of course, showing some affection to Si Ye Han wouldn''t hurt.

    "Oh yes, Si Ye Han, why does grandma call you Little 9th and others call you 9th young master?" Ye Wan Wan asked out of curiosity.

    ording to what she knew, Si Ye Han only had an elder brother so wasn''t he supposed to be second in line?

    Si Ye Han leaned against the chair, ncing at the stars above, "I''ve been weak and sickly since I was little, so this was a way to avoid tempting fate."

    After hearing this, Ye Wan Wan understood, "So this was the reason. I''ve also heard this saying before. So making your family members call you 9th young master instead of 2nd young master would prevent the Grim Reaper from taking your soul, huh?"

    "Hm."

    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s better to err on the side of caution."

    Si Ye Han was still alive after all and even lived to be a devil that ghosts and humans feared, a living king of hell.

    It was said that Si Ye Han and his father had been attacked previously and his father had died on the spot. After getting injured in that incident, his body had never really recovered.

    Considering how Si Ye Han went through such a tragedy at a young age, barely holding onto his life, not to mention his current insomnia and possibly numbered days left on this earth, it was no wonder that old madam loved him so ferociously.

    Due to the good atmosphere, Ye Wan Wan asked a taboo question out of curiosity, "Si Ye Han, why can''t a fine guy like you fall asleep all the time?"

    Ye Wan Wan waited for Si Ye Han''s reply but nothing came, and just as she thought she had gone overboard, she felt a load on her shoulders.

    She turned her head subconsciously and saw that Si Ye Han was leaning on her shoulder with both eyes closed, with long and calm breaths... He had fallen asleep.

    "Er..." Ye Wan Wan''s expression darkened and she swallowed her question.

    Si Ye Han seemed to be sleeping soundly; Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare move and let him continue resting on her.

    However, the night was chilly and if he continued to sleep like that, he''d most likely catch a cold...

    The worried Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice that not too far off, stood two people.

    The old madam realised that the two of them hadn''t returned for some time, so she went out to the courtyard with the housekeeper to find them.

    What shocked her the most was that the two children were on the bench and her grandson had his eyes shut, leaning against that girl''s shoulder. He seemed to be asleep...

    How... How could that be?!

 Chapter 59: How did he fall asleep?

    Chapter 59: How did he fall asleep?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Housekeeper Zhong knew the old madam very well and naturally knew about young master''s strange illness. His face was also filled with surprise at this sight. "Old madam, this..."

    The old madam''s expression was still anxious and doubtful. She slowed down and walked towards the both of them carefully.

    Seeing the old madam there, Ye Wan Wan subconsciously wanted to get up but because Si Ye Han was leaning on her, she couldn''t stand up. "Grandma..."

    The old madam looked confused and seeing that her grandson still had no reaction as she got closer, she said, "Wan Wan... Little 9th, he..."

    Ye Wan Wan was afraid of the bad temper he''d get when woken up and so hadn''t dared to wake him up until now. But now that old madam was here, she gently shoved him, "Si Ye Han, wake up..."

    The guy sleeping soundly against her furrowed his brows after being pushed. His peaceful and gentle expression was stained with a shroud of darkness, seemingly displeased.

    The old madam stared at her grandson''s sleepy face and it took her a long time to regain her senses as she was filled with emotion. "Don''t... Wan Wan, don''t wake him up, let him sleep for awhile! This child usually sleeps too little..."

    Si Ye Han''s small frown caused Ye Wan Wan''s little heart to shiver in fear; she also didn''t want to get on the wrong side of the devil. She heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that and stroked Si Ye Han''s hair with her hands to pacify him while asking softly, "Is there a nket? I''m afraid he''ll catch a cold if he sleeps like that."

    "There is, there is. Old Zhong, go and get it," the old madam briskly replied.

    "Yes."

    Housekeeper Zhong quickly came back with a light and soft grey nket.

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhong!" Ye Wan Wan took the nket and covered Si Ye Han.

    After she had soothed him, Si Ye Han''s brows were no longer furrowed together and he was sleeping soundly again.

    The old madam was afraid that she''d disturb her grandson, so she signalled Ye Wan Wan with her eyes and then left silently with the housekeeper.

    Actually, the old madam didn''t go far. She kept watch for a bit, watching the way her grandson slept, her eyes red.

    "Old Zhong, go fetch Xu Yi and Dr Mo!"

    "Yes, old madam." Housekeeper Zhong immediately called for them.

    Mo Xuan and Xu Yi were at the old house, and after being called, they quickly followed Housekeeper Zhong to the courtyard.

    "Old madam, did you ask for me?" Mo Xuan felt uncertain as he thought old madam would be meeting her future granddaughter-inw. Why did she call me over at this hour?

    Xu Yi, who was standing at the side, didn''t understand either.

    The old madam stared at Mo Xuan sternly, "You told me before that Little 9th''s recent condition was very terrible, the failure rate of the hypnotism was increasing and he couldn''t fall asleep for many days in a row, right?"

    As this tough problem was brought up again, Mo Xuan nodded slightly, "Yes."

    After the old madam heard his answer, she pointed a short distance away, "Then tell me, what''s the meaning of that?"

    Mo Xuan''s confused gaze followed the direction that old madam was pointing towards. Then, he saw that Si Ye Han was actually sleeping soundly against Ye Wan Wan.

    Mo Xuan was speechless, "This..."

    "I even went over to confirm that Little 9th was asleep. Also, I''ve been watching from here and he''s slept for half an hour already," the old madam said.

    Mo Xuan was even more surprised-- Si Ye Han actually slept without my hypnotism?

    Xu Yi was also stunned.

    "How did 9th master fall asleep?" Mo Xuan asked anxiously.

 Chapter 60: Wan Wan: a sleeping potion?

    Chapter 60: Wan Wan: a sleeping potion?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The old madam looked in the direction of her grandson and said in a low voice, "That, I''m not sure. After dinner, I asked Little 9th to bring Wan Wan to walk around in the courtyard. Seeing that they had been gone for so long, I went to find these two children and then I saw Little 9th leaning against Wan Wan, asleep.

    It was rare to see Little 9th asleep so I requested Wan Wan not to wake him up and let him sleep for a little longer."

    Mo Xun wrinkled his forehead, "How could this be? I''ve been with the 9th master for so long and he''s never fallen asleep naturally--this is the first time!"

    If this wasn''t the case, I wouldn''t have had such headaches over him all this time!

    At that moment, Xu Yi seemed to recall something. His eyes glistened and he said hurriedly, "No... actually, this isn''t the first time!"

    "Not the first time? What do you mean?" Mo Xun and the olddy looked at Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi recalled and replied, "I remember that one night, 9th master also fell asleep under simr conditions."

    "What kind of conditions, could you be more specific?" Mo Xun pressed on.

    Xu Yi omitted the part where Ye Wan Wan escaped and caused Si Ye Han to have consecutive sleepless nights and exined simply, "That time, the 9th master was also with Ms Ye, at Jin garden on the living room sofa. 9th master hugged Ms Ye and slept the whole night..."

    "One whole night?"

    "That''s right. I was also pretty shocked at the time, so it stood out to me. 9th master started sleeping around 10 at night and woke up at 6 in the morning. A total of 8 hours of sleep!" Xu Yi replied.

    Mo Xun pinched the area between his brows, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier--this is huge!"

    Xu Yi put on an innocent face, "That... 9th master hadn''t slept consecutively for so many nights so that time, I thought he was just too exhausted so he fell asleep... and I also thought that he would tell you himself..."

    Mo Xun took a deep breath and furrowed his brows. As if he would tell me personally.

    "Any more? Are there any other incidents? Tell me all of them at once!"

    Xu Yi thought carefully and realised that there was!

    "It seems like there''s one more but I''m not too sure..." Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and then said, "The night before 9th master came to the old house for a checkup, he returned to Jin garden before dawn because he went to the school to look for Ms Wan Wan that night.

    I was waiting in the car all night, for more than 6 hours, before he returned.

    That time, I saw that 9th master looked quite good like he had just woken up, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Thinking back, could it be possible that during those 6 hours or so, 9th master was sleeping with Ms Wan Wan?"

    Mo Xun pondered silently for a long time, "If your spection was right, then there is amonality between all three times when he fell asleep naturally--Ye Wan Wan was there?"

    Xu Yi nodded, "Seems to be the case."

    The old madam heard, understood and said emotionally, "This means that whenever Ye Wan Wan is around, Little 9th can fall asleep more easily? If that''s the case, then great!"

    Mo Xun said cautiously, "Old madam, please don''t get too excited. We need to make some more observations. In the entirety of 9th master and Ms Ye''s rtionship, this has happened very rarely--only three times recently."

    The old madam was slightly disappointed when she heard that. She turned to Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, you''re by Little 9th''s side every day. Now, do pay more attention and find out exactly what''s going on."

    "Got it!"

 Chapter 61: A piece of starlight

    Chapter 61: A piece of starlight

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the moment, Ye Wan Wan didn''t know about the spections of old madam and Mo Xun, only that Si Ye Han''s illness wasn''t as serious as 7 years in the future.

    The man in deep sleep looked harmless and didn''t have that usual fearful aura around him which allowed her to rx a bit.

    While Si Ye Han slept, Ye Wan Wan looked through some entertainment news and thetest gossip on her phone.

    The hottest stars in the entertainment circle changed rapidly, switching out new sets of people every few months, not to mention 7 yearster.

    Other than evildoers like Xie Zhe Zhi who became famous instantly, most people who were big stars 7 years in the future weren''t famous yet and some of them haven''t even entered the industry.

    Currently, the Ye Group had a number of theatre chains, film productionpanies, and even a stake in the media. Below them, Emperor Entertainment was the industry''s most senior media agency, which represented the big shots. Now or seven years in the future, famous celebrity kings and queens signed with Emperor Entertainment.

    It could be said that Ye Group controlled half of the entertainment circle, holding countless artists'' livelihoods in their hands and deciding their fates.

    Whether you made it or not depended on whether thispany wanted to support you.

    From her memory, in the uing few years, the Shen family would grow rapidly, going from being a smallpany to upying an important ce in the entertainment industry and even catching up to the Ye family.

    In this life, I''ll never let these people seed!

    However, before she could act on anything, she needed Si Ye Han''s total trust and a certain degree of freedom.

    She had to make the most of every second to arm herself with the relevant knowledge.

    She had to take back everything she''d lost, crush Ye Group and return to the top of the entertainment circle!

    With these thoughts, it was like the fog shielding her ignorance and hesitation had been scattered, and Ye Wan Wan was filled with motivation instantly.

    When Si Ye Han opened his eyes, what he saw was the girl''s bright sparkling face and a pair of ck eyes. It was as if she was the Milky Way with thousands of twinkling stars--she was incredibly beautiful.

    His slender fingers couldn''t help stroking that piece of starlight...

    Ye Wan Wan was too busy scheming and suddenly felt something scratching at her eyelids. It was then she found out that Si Ye Han was awake and she lifted her head, "You''re awake!"

    "What were you doing?" As he''d just woken up, his voice was a little raspy.

    "Seeing that you fell asleep, I didn''t want to interrupt you so I was just browsing on my phone. Are you tired? Do you want to go back to the house to sleep? You''ll get a cold if you sleep out here." Ye Wan Wan asked.

    Hearing the girl''s concern for him, his expression looked slightly startled. He wrapped both of them up in the nket and like a big cat, he tucked his head into her neck, "Wanna keep mepany?"

 Chapter 62: Arent you going to keep Your Majesty company?

    Chapter 62: Aren''t you going to keep Your Majestypany?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This... What''s with this whiny tone!?

    The warm breathing from the crook of her neck and thatnguid, sleepy voice by her ear left Ye Wan Wan dumbstruck.

    Is Si Ye Han actually spoiled?

    Maybe it was because of the shock or the irresistible way Si Ye Han was acting that led Ye Wan Wan to nod her head subconsciously.

    When she had realised what happened, Si Ye Han had already gotten up and was walking back.

    After they got back, servants immediately weed them warmly, "9th master, Ms Ye! Old madam specially instructed us to prepare a room for Ms Ye, would Ms Ye like to rest now? Let me show you your room!"

    She had no choice as she was captivated by his charm and had already promised Si Ye Han that she''d apany him. Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han and said, "I''ll drop my things off first and take a bath. I''ll catch youter."

    The still sleep-deprived Si Ye Han wasn''t in a pleasant mood, but he agreed, "Mhm."

    Thus, Ye Wan Wan followed the maid and entered the room on the second floor facing the south.

    "Ms Ye, please enter, this is the room," the maid pushed the door open.

    Once the door was open, all she could see was that the whole room had a pink theme; pink bedsheets and quilt, pink curtains and carpet. Even the headboard was in the shape of a little crown and overhead was a dreamy canopy--it was simply dreamlike and girly.

    Her misunderstanding of the old madam had been quite deep in her previous life; she had felt that she was the devil but actually, the old madam really viewed her as her future granddaughter-inw. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have prepared a room for her and put in so much effort simply because she and Si Ye Han were dating. You could even say that she treated her like her own granddaughter.

    But in her previous life, she was a troublemaker and criticized every single thing.

    "Miss, are you satisfied with this room? If there''s anything you don''t like, we can change it immediately," the maid said, with fear and hesitation.

    Ye Wan Wan regained herposure after her initial surprise, "No need for the trouble, I like this room a lot. Please thank grandma for me!"

    The maid heaved a sigh of relief, "Then Ms Ye, do have a restful night. If you need anything, you can reach me by pressing the bell at any time."

    "All right, thank you," Ye Wan Wan nodded.

    Clothes and all other amenities were avable in the room.

    Ye Wan Wan picked a cute, baby pink nightgown from the closet and then headed to the bathroom to shower.

    Girls tend to take longer in the shower and when she was done, half an hour had already past.

    Ye Wan Wan dried her hair while opening the bathroom door and immediately saw Si Ye Han sitting on that extremely dreamlike and girly princess bed. She was unsure how long he''d been waiting.

    Ye Wan Wan was stupefied for a moment and then quickly said, "Let me blowdry my hair and apply my cream, I''ll be done really soon..."

    Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t reply, Ye Wan Wan sat down in front of the dresser and started drying her hair.

    In the meantime, Si Ye Han was silently sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for her. Watching her dry her hair, ssh water on her face; apply facial essences, eye cream, and cleansing cream... His gaze didn''t leave her for a second.

    Ye Wan Wan peeped at the man from the mirror. His face looked slightly annoyed.

    She strangely felt that Si Ye Han''s face was stered with these words written on them: Why are you still noting over to apany Your Majesty ...

    Ye Wan Wan sped up, wiped her face hastily and put everything away, "I''m done, let''s go!"

 Chapter 63: Youre amazing!

    Chapter 63: You''re amazing!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    If Ye Wan Wan''s room wasparable to a fantasy idol drama, then Si Ye Han''s room was akin to a scene from a thriller, just like his dark bedroom in the Jin garden.

    When Ye Wan Wan went over, there was already someone waiting inside.

    It was Si Ye Han''s private doctor, Mo Xuan.

    Seeing the two of them enter, Mo Xuan stood up, "9th master, Ms Ye."

    Si Ye Han seemed to be ustomed to Mo Xuan appearing in his bedroom at this hour, so he walked to his bed expressionless.

    Ye Wan Wan followed behind Si Ye Han, her footsteps slightly hesitant, "Am I disturbing you guys by being here?"

    She knew that nobody was allowed to interrupt while Si Ye Han was being hypnotized.

    Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wan Wan. Theoretically, she would be a disturbance. Hypnotism needs to take ce in apletely enclosed space with no outsiders.

    However, considering their spections that night and also, since Ye Wan Wan was Si Ye Han''s personal guest, he didn''t dare to chase her away so he said, "Let''s try this out first."

    "Oh," Ye Wan Wan nodded.

    Si Ye Hanid in bed and saw her standing some distance away. He then furrowed his brows.

    Ye Wan Wan was a little confused. Si Ye Han asked her to apany him but she didn''t really understand what he meant by "apany". Furthermore, with Mo Xuan still around, she was embarrassed to just lie on the bed next to him.

    "Come over." While Ye Wan Wan was still hesitant, the great devil''s patience had run out.

    Aware of the danger in the atmosphere, Ye Wan Wan scurried over at once and sat down on the edge of the bed.

    In the next second, he stretched his long arms to scoop her body up, grabbed her waist andid his head on her tummy.

    Ye Wan Wan leaned on the side of the bed. With her body used as a pillow, she didn''t dare to move an inch.

    Mo Xuan was busy getting ready to perform the hypnotism and was slightly surprised at Ye Wan Wan''s change in attitude.

    In the past, Ye Wan Wan viewed Si Ye Han as scary but she was still very strong-willed and refused to give in.

    But hopefully, this woman has really figured things out and doesn''t hold any ill intentions, otherwise, the person who''ll suffer will be herself.

    From a bystander''s point of view, he knew it was wrong of Si Ye Han to disregard the girl''s wishes and force her to be by his side. But talking rationally about right and wrong with this emotionless person who crawled out from hell? That was senseless.

    After a moment, everything was finally ready.

    Mo Xuan walked over to the edge of the bed, "9th master, we may begin."

    The Si Ye Han on the bed didn''t respond.

    "9th master?" Mo Xuan called out again.

    Si Ye Han still didn''t respond.

    Finally, Ye Wan Wan saw that Si Ye Han was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. She began, "9th master seems to be asleep already. Dr Mo, you''re amazing!"

    "..."

    Mo Xuan was quiet for a long while and his face surveyed the scene once, like a merry-go-round,pletely speechless.

    What''s so amazing? I didn''t even do a single thing!

    Mo Xuan saw for himself that he wasn''t just asleep but was sleeping very peacefully. He wasn''t even disturbed by the people talking next to him. Mo Xuan had mixed feelings.

    Could it be that the times when Si Ye Han fell asleep naturally were truly because of this woman?

    Then why didn''t I realise it before?

    Also, Ye Wan Wan didn''t do anything to cause it, right?

 Chapter 64: Her cover would be blown!

    Chapter 64: Her cover would be blown!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wan Wan, "Since 9th master is asleep, I''ll get going."

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice any difference in Mo Xuan, so she nodded and replied, "All right."

    After Mo Xuan left, Ye Wan Wan continued to apany Si Ye Han for half an hour before confirming that he was indeed asleep and then returned to her own room.

    The next day.

    Under the perg in the courtyard, Si Ye Han did his work while Ye Wan Wan worked on her homework next to him. The two of them were concentrated on their own tasks, looking warm and harmonious.

    Probably due to a good night''s sleep, Si Ye Han was in a good mood the entire day. He didn''t throw a fit even when a servant identally spilt water over his papers. He merely frowned and waved the servant away, then instructed Xu Yi to retype the document.

    That servant stumbled off like he was in a dream.

    Xu Yi brought the re-typed document carefully over to Si Ye Han, then continued standing by his side in silence.

    These 2 days, Xu Yi''s thoughts were somewhatplicated. Ye Wan Wan had been so obedient which made him question whether she had been possessed.

    Even the old madam was very pleased with her and the things he feared didn''t happen.

    Maybe I''m really overthinking things?

    At that moment, a phone rang.

    Xu Yi looked at the table instinctively and saw that the ringing came from Ye Wan Wan''s phone. On the disy was... Shen Meng Qi''s name.

    Seeing this name, an ominous foreboding rose in Xu Yi''s heart...

    Ye Wan Wan finished all her homework very quickly and while she was contemting tackling math, an iing call interrupted her.

    Seeing the name on the disy, Ye Wan Wan''s eyes glistened.

    Shen Meng Qi...

    If she remembered correctly, Shen Meng Qi of the past had called her at this time precisely to inform her that Gu Yue Ze had gotten in a car ident.

    However this time, Shen Meng Qi didn''t know that she was at the old house yet still, she called...

    This was understandable since she could change the series of events at the old house but couldn''t prevent Gu Yue Ze from getting in a car ident.

    With such a good opportunity to cause trouble, Shen Meng Qi naturally didn''t pass it up, so she called her just like she had in her previous life.

    "Let me go take a call!" Ye Wan Wan informed Si Ye Han, then walked towards some faraway shade in the trees.

    Si Ye Han nced at Ye Wan Wan''s back, his gaze gloomy.

    A few seconds after Ye Wan Wan walked away, Xu Yi''s phone rang as well.

    Disbelieving what the person was saying over the phone, Xu Yi''s face turned white like it was the end of the world.

    After a long while, Xu Yi hung up and looked at Si Ye Han in a state of distress, and he seemed to be hesitant about what he wanted to say.

    Si Ye Han was aware of Xu Yi''s strange behaviour, so he threw him a harsh look, "Speak."

    Xu Yi''s body shook as he said, "I... Just... Just received the news that Gu Yue Ze was in a car ident. It seems pretty serious and he''s currently getting emergency treatment at the hospital..."

    At this point, Xu Yi didn''t dare continue talking.

    What he had been worried about had finally happened and it was even more serious than what he''d imagined!

    The call Ye Wan Wan picked up just now was probably Shen Meng Qi telling her the same.

    Gu Yue Ze had been hurt so badly--how could Ye Wan Wan resist going to see him? Maybe once she heard this news, her cover would be blown!

 Chapter 65: Lets have some fun...

    Chapter 65: Let''s have some fun...

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan wasn''t worried at all. She allowed the phone to ring once more before slowly picking up, "Hello?"

    "Wan Wan! What took you so long to answer? Where are you? In school? Wherever you are, hurrye down to Ren Ai hospital! Mr Gu is in trouble!" Shen Meng Qi''s frantic voice came through the receiver.

    Sure enough, this call from Shen Meng Qi was as she''d expected.

    Ye Wan Wan gently stroked the rose next to her cheek, pretended to be surprised and raised her brows, "In trouble?"

    "Yes, I just received the news that Mr Gu was in a car ident and was hurt pretty badly. He''s currently in the emergency room and the doctor said his life might be in danger! If you don''t want to regret this day your whole life, then head over there now!" Shen Meng Qi''s tone was steadfast, as if she was sure that after hearing this news, Wan Wan would definitely disregard everything and rush over.

    Ye Wan Wan seemed to have suddenly turned cold towards Gu Yue Ze and this made Shen Meng Qi very uneasy. Now, this was simply a heaven-sent opportunity to revive those feelings in Ye Wan Wan.

    In the past, she''d make a big fuss even if Gu Yue Ze hurt his hand lightly. She didn''t believe that Ye Wan Wan could act cold-hearted this time.

    Afraid that Ye Wan Wan wasn''t hooked, Shen Meng Qi added some more bait, "Wan Wan, Mr Gu''s car ident was a bit weird. The car crashed straight into him in broad daylight, as if on purpose. Could it be that Mr Gu offended someone? Who''d be so daring to hurt the Gu''s family young master?"

    She was obviously hinting that Si Ye Han was involved in Gu Yue Ze''s car ident.

    If she could worsen the rtionship between Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han at the same time, that''d be like hitting two birds with one stone.

    Ye Wan Wan sneered in her heart after hearing this. Although some things had changed, Shen Meng Qi''s tactics hadn''t. Her fight with Si Ye Han in her previous life was all because of those words Shen Meng Qi had just said to sow discord between them.

    In actuality, Gu Yue Ze''s car ident was simply a fluke.

    Even though it was cleared up in the end, Shen Meng Qi only made subtle hints and didn''t specifically me Si Ye Han. Also, in the past, she''d never suspect that Shen Meng Qi would say all those things to cause trouble and would instead believe that Si Ye Han was indeed linked to Gu Yue Ze''s ident.

    Shen Meng Qi rambled on for almost half a day and after it all, Ye Wan Wan leisurely replied with two words, "Got it."

    She hung up.

    After she hung up, Ye Wan Wan smiled dryly and stared at her phone.

    Right now, Shen Meng Qi must be hiding behind the hospital door, waiting to catch her in the act of cheating and then plotting to send proof to Si Ye Han, allowing him to catch the traitor. This was her n.

    Tsk, since Shen Meng Qi''s trying to mess with me, why not join her at her own game... and have some fun together...

    After finishing up with the call, Ye Wan Wan went back to the courtyard.

    After packing up her textbooks, Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han gleefully and said, "Darling, it''s gettingte, I still have to go to ss tomorrow. I''m going to head back to school!"

    Despite seeing Ye Wan Wan returning from a call and requesting to leave immediately afterwards, Si Ye Han didn''t show any change in his expression. He looked at her glumly, that pitiless pair of eyes like scary ck holes with the ability to swallow up the light.

    "Go back to school?" He asked inly.

    The Ye Wan Wan from the past probably wouldn''t have been able to detect the difference in Si Ye Han, but right now, Ye Wan Wan felt something was wrong with Si Ye Han''s attitude.

    Si Ye Han most likely knew about everything and thought that she wanted to go to the hospital to see Gu Yue Ze.

    However, she acted like she didn''t notice any difference. She carried her schoolbag and said naturally, "Yup yup, you''re busy with your work so don''t bother seeing me off. I''ll go back by myself!"

 Chapter 66: The calm before the storm

    Chapter 66: The calm before the storm

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Ye Wan Wan said that she''d go back herself, Si Ye Han''s ck hole pupils turned dimmer and the invisible waves beneath his pupils seemed to be gushing out, but in a fleeting moment they were back to normal, as if it was an illusion.

    Ye Wan Wan took his silence as consent, so she walked up to him innocently and gave him a peck on the cheek, "Off I go then! I''ll say bye to grandma first!"

    She walked joyfully towards the house.

    Immediately after Ye Wan Wan left, a terrifying chill and rage erupted. The silent and calm little garden quickly transformed into a hell with dark winds blowing and a palpable feeling of murderous intentions.

    At that moment, Xu Yi''s heart had turned into ashes.

    He kept praying and praying that Ye Wan Wan wouldn''t do anything stupid. But then, he witnessed her running wildly on the road to death...

    This foolish woman still wanted to go to Gu Yue Ze. She even thought that master wouldn''t find out, treating him like an idiot!

    Xu Yi''s forehead dripped cold sweat as he stuttered, "9th... 9th master... should we stop her..."

    Si Ye Han drew his gaze back from the girl and shut his eyes slowly. The terrifying atmosphere was dispelled the moment his eyes shut.

    There was a dead silence in the area.

    Without Si Ye Han''s orders, Xu Yi didn''t dare make a move.

    At the same time, in the living room:

    The old madam was filled with dread when she found out that Ye Wan Wan was leaving. She really liked this girl and had seen a great transformation in her grandson these two days. Naturally, this made her even more satisfied with Ye Wan Wan.

    "Wan Wan, I know Little 9th likes to be alone and has a bad temper but actually, he doesn''t want to be this way either. You should also know that Little 9th has trouble sleeping. Think about it, because he gets such little sleep, imagine how horrible he feels--it definitely impacts his temperament as well.

    But after Little 9th started dating you, I''ve noticed that his temperament has be gentler.

    Wan Wan, grandma is truly thankful for you. Thank you for your patience and amodating Little 9th. In the future, if that brat is ruthless and bullies you, let grandma know anytime and grandma will definitely be on your side!"

    "Thank you, grandma!"

    Hearing the olddy pouring her heart out to her, Ye Wan Wan felt very emotional.

    No matter how respectable and honourable this legendary figure was, in this moment she was just an ordinary grandma.

    It was a pity that the olddy thought that she and Si Ye Han were a loving couple. Little did she know that her rtionship with Si Ye Han was akin to a bubble--easily burst with a single touch.

    Ye Wan Wan insisted that she didn''t want to trouble anyone with her departure. In the end, she called herself a car and left.

    In the olddy''s eyes, Ye Wan Wan''s actions were considerate but in Xu Yi''s eyes, it looked like she was shaking them off and eagerly rushing to the hospital to meet Gu Yue Ze.

    In the past, Si Ye Han would never have allowed her to go back to school by herself. But this time, hepletely gave in.

    But the more lenient Si Ye Han was, the more Xu Yi was afraid.

    The Si Ye Han now was like the calm before the storm.

    If master ordered him to capture her back and tie her up now, that was better than what would happen if he caught her red-handed...

    This time... I''m afraid Ye Wan Wan''s done for!

    To be frank, he had really enjoyed these few peaceful days, but unfortunately, they were merely an illusion.

    On the other side, Ye Wan Wan was already quite a distance away in her car.

    When they reached a fork in the road, Ye Wan Wan suddenly said, "Sir, don''t take me to Qing He high school anymore, head to Ren Ai hospital instead!"

 Chapter 67: Here comes the wolf

    Chapter 67: Herees the wolf

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing Ye Wan Wan change the destination all of a sudden, the driver jerked the steering wheel in the opposite direction and headed in the direction of Ren Ai hospital.

    "Miss, why do you want to go to the hospital suddenly? Are you feeling unwell?" The driver was a little worried so he asked.

    "No, it''s my boyfriend, he''s always having insomnia. I heard that there''s a famous senior doctor at Ren Ai hospital and he''s really good at treating patients with insomnia so I''m going there to find out more."

    "I see, your boyfriend is a lucky man!" The driver praised.

    Ye Wan Wan smiled, said nothing and stared out of the window nkly.

    Shortly after, the car reached the entrance of Ren Ai hospital.

    Ye Wan Wan looked like her original self--she was wearing a pink dress and conspicuously stood there looking very beautiful.

    The Shen Meng Qi hiding in the dark saw her almost immediately.

    Seeing how attractive Ye Wan Wan was, a shred of jealousy shed in Shen Meng Qi''s eyes. But seeing that she came obediently as expected, her face filled with disdain and mockery.

    So what if you''re pretty, you''re so dumb you actually got fooled by me.

    Shen Meng Qi rxed only when she saw with her own eyes that Ye Wan Wan had walked into Ren Ai hospital. She took out her phone and texted Si Ye Han: [Mr. Si, I was wondering if Wan Wan is there with you right now? I was feeling sick earlier so I went to the hospital and I happened to see someone that looked like Wan Wan. I''m not sure whether it was her and couldn''t get through to her phone either. I''m a little worried, has she fallen ill?]

    She obviously wasn''t so dumb as to purposely drive a wedge between them--she just wanted Si Ye Han to find out for himself.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Si Ye Han cared deeply for Ye Wan Wan and if he knew that Ye Wan Wan was ill, he''d definitelye down to the hospital.

    When that time came, he''de with a heart full of worries but see Ye Wan Wan making out with Gu Yue Ze tenderly instead. That would be an interesting spectacle for sure...

    After she sent the text, Shen Meng Qi left the hospital with confidence.

    He he, Ye Wan Wan, that idiot, still treating me like her best friend. That idiot will never find out it was me even on her deathbed.

    On the contrary, Shen Meng Qi would never have imagined that from the window of the hospital''s second floor, Ye Wan Wan had witnessed everything, from her hiding behind the corner and secretly sending a text, to leaving with a delighted expression.

    Ye Wan Wan stood by the window and curled her lips slowly. Of course, she had to make a trip to the hospital and show her face so that Shen Meng Qi would y her tricks and continue stirring up trouble between her and Si Ye Han.

    Everybody knew about the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf. There was nothing to fear the first and second time, but what about the third and fourth time?

    If Shen Meng Qi kept failing in her ns to sow discord between them, even if she told the truth the next time, Si Ye Han would no longer believe her.

    And that''s exactly what she wanted.

    At this moment, in the little garden at the old house:

    The moment Ye Wan Wan left, Si Ye Han remained rooted at the same spot without moving.

    That is, until the phone on the table rang, indicating a text message from Shen Meng Qi.

    The ringtone of this text message was like the sound of death in Xu Yi''s ears.

    Si Ye Han scanned through the contents of the message, cold and without a trace of warmth. His expression didn''t change throughout; it was like that pair of ck hole-like eyes had swallowed all his emotions.

    Xu Yi peeked and saw that it was a message from Shen Meng Qi. He then looked at Si Ye Han''s reaction again and could guess what it was about.

    The frightening silencested for a long time before Si Ye Han picked his phone up and made a call, asking, "Where are you."

    Xu Yi saw that Si Ye Han had used speed dial and knew that he had called Ye Wan Wan. His expression became grey with defeat instantly.

    This time, no matter if Ye Wan Wan was lying or telling the truth, there was no way ofing back from this...

    Then, he heard Ye Wan Wan on the receiver replying, "I had some issues so I went to Ren Ai hospital midway because I..."

    Before she could finish, his cold voice interrupted her, "Go to Jin garden, now."

    After finishing the call, Si Ye Han shot Xu Yi an icy look, "Go check."

    Xu Yi was stunned and then nodded his head hurriedly.

    If things have progressed to this stage, Ye Wan Wan knows that she can''t hide it anymore and has confessed but master doesn''t believe her and wants to continue investigating...

 Chapter 68: Youre out of chances!

    Chapter 68: You''re out of chances!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan was locked up after arriving at Jin garden.

    "Click", the sound of the lock made her heart jump and she subconsciously tightened her grip around the stic bag containing the meds she''d obtained from the hospital.

    Barely two weeks had gone by and she was back here again.

    Even if everything was under control, being trapped in this familiar and luxurious bedroom led to the fear prating her soul to annihte her body rapidly.

    She had been trapped here for seven years with an extreme fear of darkness and silence. But eventually, she''d gotten so used to the darkness and dead silence that she started to fear the light and people instead.

    The scariest thing was not being imprisoned but that even if freedom was given to her one day, she wouldn''t be able to escape from the cage around her heart.

    Even though she was reborn and returned to life before the tragedy began, she still couldn''t escape the memories and shadows from her previous life.

    Outside, the sound of familiar footsteps came closer and closer, step by step. In such a quiet space, it was unusually clear and terrifying.

    Creak--the door was pushed open.

    Looking at the terrible and frightening ghostly figures at the door, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    For a moment, the scene in front of her and the memories of her previous life mergedpletely...

    The frightened expression of the girl was like a poison that could corrode a person''s heart. All of Si Ye Han''s senses and restraints turned into ashes in a sh.

    In the next second, Ye Wan Wan was thrown onto the bed by an enormous force and the bag that was in her tight gripnded on the floor with a crash.

    Just as she was about to speak, her throat got choked--it was getting more and more challenging to breathe and life was slowly draining away from her body.

    When she finally regained her breath, she bit down on her tongue hard and her mouth rapidly filled with the taste of blood...

    "Wan Wan, I''ve said it before... This was thest time... Now, you''ve run out of chances..."

    Following this, the man''s footsteps got further and further away gradually and the sound of the lock nged again.

    Once she had been relieved of his presence, Ye Wan Wan immediately coughed violently. The fear in her eyes was no longer there, leaving a cold and dim light behind.

    The study was in total disorder.

    The big space was frozen, cold and piercing to the bone.

    The man sat in front of the desk like a weathered sculpture, the violence and sadism eroding thest remnants of humanity on his forehead.

    In the dead silence, there came a hasty knock on the door suddenly.

    "Get lost¡ª¡ª"

    The furious voice stopped the knock on the door.

    But soon after, the knocks on the door resumed with urgency.

    As there was no response, the person knocking directly pushed the door open and entered.

    The situation in the house was more frightening than he''d imagined. At the sight of the monstrous face and scarlet, beast-like eyes, Xu Yi was so scared that he turned pale.

    However, the issue was so pressing that he had to let the master know!

    Xu Yi forced himself to stay calm and used all the energy he had to find his voice and said quickly, "9th master, I''ve checked it myself. Ms Ye indeed went to the hospital midway and didn''t go to school."

    Clearly sensing the drastic drop in temperature, Xu Yi''s body was soaked in sweat, "But the surveince camera shows that Ms Ye didn''t go to the emergency room after reaching the hospital but was at the outpatient department registering to see an old Chinese specialist..."

    As if afraid that Si Ye Han hadn''t grasped the main point, Xu Yi specifically added, "From beginning to end, Ms Ye didn''t visit Gu Yue Ze!"

 Chapter 69: It was all a misunderstanding

    Chapter 69: It was all a misunderstanding

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At that point, Xu Yi''s expression looked somewhatplexed, "That old Chinese doctor is very famous--he''s the most skilled at treating insomnia and you consulted him at the beginning as well... I''ve transferred the surveince footage of Ms Ye''s visit... Take a look yourself..."

    Xu Yi opened the surveince footage on his phone.

    Ye Wan Wan was carrying her schoolbag and sat in front of the old Chinese doctor with a solemn face.

    "Little miss, where do you feel unwell?" The old Chinese doctor asked.

    "Doctor, I''m not the one feeling unwell; I''m here on behalf of someone else!" Ye Wan Wan answered.

    "You silly little girl, how could you visit a doctor on someone else''s behalf?" The old Chinese doctor furrowed his brows.

    Ye Wan Wan hurriedly exined, "Doc, hear me out. My boyfriend has a serious case of insomnia; he''s seen many doctors and tried many methods but none have worked. Doctor, you''re so famous and he definitely came to seek treatment from you before. I''m just here to find out more about insomnia and understand how he feels."

    The old Chinese doctor was a little surprised by what she said and also looked somewhat moved, "You, silly little girl, are quite thoughtful. There aren''t many patients'' families that are as caring as you! All right, I''ll tell you!"

    "Thank you, doctor!" The girl revealed an extremely joyful smile, pulled out a notebook and pen, and took down notes seriously.

    Seeing that she was so earnest, the old doctor exined a lot of information in detail.

    The girl''s expression was sincere the whole time and asked very specific questions from time to time, "My grandma told me that long-term insomnia would affect a person''s temperament, is that right?"

    The old Chinese doctor nodded, "If it''s serious, it wouldn''t only harm the body but in the long run, it would also greatly impact a person''s character and mental health. This is something they''re unable to control and as a family member, you should try to be more understanding, caring and patient towards them!"

    "Mhm, I definitely will. I used to aggravate him in the past..." the girl looked very guilty, "Previously, to study for my exams, I slept for only 3 to 4 hours a day continuously for a week. That feeling of being sleep deprived was really horrible! Doctor, tell me more and teach me how to help him so that he''ll feel better!"

    ...

    The 10-minute long footage ended and the room resumed its deathly stillness.

    The girl''s caring words, however, seemed to ring in his ears.

    Xu Yi''s heart was full of mixed feelings; he couldn''t express how he felt, "9th master, we... seemed to have misunderstood Ms Ye..."

    This deathly stillness went on for an indefinite amount of time when suddenly, an ear-piercing screech of a chair rubbing against the floor resounded.

    When Xu Yi regained his senses, the man in front of the desk was already gone.

    Bedroom on the second floor:

    "Bang¡ª¡ª", the door was forcefully pushed open by someone.

    The dusky room was cold and quiet.

    The girl had remained in the same position he''d left her in before. She had her body curled in fetal position and hadn''t moved at all. When she heard the door open, her petite frame started shaking violently.

    Si Ye Han stood at the same spot, fingers in a tight fist, feet rooted to the ground.

    His gaze slowlynded on the ck stic bag at the side of the bed and the contents of the bag sprawled all over the floor.

    He slowly walked towards the bag, bent over and picked everything up.

    A few parcels of Chinese herbal medicine, an outpatient record sheet, a pink notebook...

    Sprawled across the page, were the girl''s crammed handwritten notes...

 Chapter 70: How could she not be disgusted?

    Chapter 70: How could she not be disgusted?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han looked at the things on the floor, at the notebook, at the girl''s carefully written notes with such careful strokes and it was as if someone had stabbed his chest.

    After packing up the items on the ground carefully, the man stood up and walked towards the girl stiffly.

    At this moment, the girl was hugging her knees and her head was buried deep. Her cautious and repulsed position isted herself in her own small world.

    On the side of her curved neck, there were visible bruises, a ghastly sight.

    Si Ye Han reached out his hand like he wanted to touch the girl''s shoulders.

    However, as he moved slightly closer, the girl''s body started trembling even more.

    The man pressed his thin lips together, his outstretched hand in midair. After a long while, he decided to retract his hand and slowly took a step back. His eyes didn''t leave the girl''s body and images in his head kept shing by...

    She had told him that she''d thought things through and wanted to try to date him normally. She said she''d work hard to be a sweet melon.

    She was willing to meet grandma, dressed up demurely on purpose, picked gifts seriously and made the olddy so happy.

    She knew that he had insomnia, probably asked grandma about it, then specifically went to the hospital to speak to a specialist and found an experienced old doctor to exin his illness, made notes, bought medication...

    But in the end, what did she get...

    It was his violent rage without rhyme or reason, unreasonable tongueshing, and indiscriminate hurt...

    She was afraid of him, disgusted with him...

    How could she not be afraid?

    How could she not be disgusted?

    The man''s gaze was pitch-ck, the chill from his body terrifying, the whole ce filled with a suffocating oppression.

    The girl curled up on the bed noticed the terrifying surroundings and lifted the little head that was buried between her knees while her whole body trembled. The pair of eyes that looked at him were full of fear and helplessness. She murmured, "Sor... Sorry... Sorry... I was wrong... I''ve learned my lesson... I''ve learned from it..."

    Looking at the girl''s rmed and panicky expression and hearing the girl admitting her mistake, Si Ye Han''s expression darkened even more. It was like a giant metal sp was gripping his heart tightly.

    After some time, the man clenched his fist and walked to the girl again. Under the extremely fearful gaze of the girl, he carefully and slowly embraced her in his arms.

    The girl seemed toe to her senses. She sobbed too much to even speak properly, "I didn''t... didn''t lie to you... didn''t betray you... I went... Went to find a doctor... You couldn''t sleep..."

    Si Ye Han hugged the girl tighter, "Mm."

    The moment he spoke that single word, the tears which the girl had been holding back for so long rolled down in big, hot droplets, soaking his chest.

 Chapter 71: At least comfort her a little

    Chapter 71: At leastfort her a little

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Probably because she''d kept it in for so long, the built-up negative feelings from her previous and current life exploded at that moment. Ye Wan Wan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing, and even after crying for more than half an hour, there were no signs of stopping.

    Si Ye Han embraced the girl from start till end without speaking a single word or movement.

    Xu Yi chased after Si Ye Han after noticing he was gone and stood by the door at this moment.

    Watching how badly Ye Wan Wan was crying, he felt a bit guilty as well.

    They''d really misunderstood her this time, after all. It went without exnation that she must''ve been frightened by the master just now. She did everything out of goodwill and yet, was misunderstood. How could she not be sad?

    The good thing was that the truth was sorted out.

    But master, she''s crying so badly, shouldn''t you at leastfort her a little? Just standing there like an ice sculpture is scary alright?

    For his master, he''d probably reached his limit already; he couldn''t really imagine his masterforting the girl.

    An indefinite amount of time had passed before the man finally loosened his embrace of the girl. His face regained a cold expression and he said in a calm manner, "Xu Yi, take her back to school."

    After speaking, he turned and left without a second nce.

    After Xu Yi heard that, he was initially stunned and looked at the back of his master leaving and somehow felt that he looked a bit grim.

    Xu Yi sighed softly, looked at the girl on the bed who was still sobbing and tried his best to speak softly, " Ms Ye, don''t cry anymore, don''t worry. The misunderstanding has been cleared and master won''t bother you. See, he allowed me to take you back to school!"

    ...

    After half an hour, Ye Wan Wan reached the school gate.

    "Ms Ye, we''re here." Xu Yi stopped the car and went to the back to help her with the door.

    Ye Wan Wan carried her school bag and got off, looking stone-faced. Her little face was still tear-stained.

    Xu Yi looked at the girl in front of him, opening his mouth as if to say something but ended up keeping silent.

    As the ck car slowly left her sight and disappeared into the night, Ye Wan Wan''s empty and numb eyes regained focus. She stood rooted at the same spot for quite some time before slowly walking towards the school.

    She didn''t return to the dormitory immediately but sat on a long bench by the school''s littleke.

    The cool night wind cut across the surface of theke and blew against her face, reviving her senses.

    Not long ago, her past had almost been reyed out but now, she regained her freedom once again.

    At first, she merely wanted to beat him at his own game. However, even if everything went ording to n, the fear of Si Ye Han was real and so was the pain she felt previously.

    Not only this time but the umted pain and resentment from both lives.

    After this episode, she was all burnt out but after venting, she also felt much better.

    Fortunately, it was ultimately a near miss and she sessfully changed her original course of life, making it through the crisis this time.

 Chapter 72: His true face, revealed!

    Chapter 72: His true face, revealed!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan wasn''t sleepy so she sat by theke and pondered about things.

    As she was lost in thought, a pair of messy footsteps came up behind her.

    A person walked over grumbling and swearing then sat down on the bench diagonally behind her.

    "Damn you, Zhao Xing Zhou! You beast! I''m going to the education bureau to report you for abusing a student! Psycho!"

    The littleke was very silent at night so Ye Wan Wan heard all of the boy''s curses.

    Hearing this voice and these curses, the person speaking seemed to be the Ling Dong who nted the water bucket on the ssroom door to prank her, the godbrother of Cheng Xue.

    Seems like he was being tortured by Zhao Xing Zhou!

    Zhao Xing Zhou really didn''t disappoint--he didn''t let him off even on the weekend.

    Ye Wan Wan was sitting under the shade of a big tree so Ling Dong couldn''t see her at all. However, Ye Wan Wan could see Ling Dong''s withered face very clearly under the moonlight; he had two huge dark eye circles, a can of beer in his hand and a messy stack of math exam papers that he was stepping on, leaving ck footprints all over them.

    "Ye Wan Wan, the ugly freak! She''s made me so miserable! Just wait and see! If I don''t kill you, myst name isn''t Ling!" Ling Dong crushed the can of beer, his forehead full of gloom.

    Hearing her own name, the corners of Ye Wan Wan''s mouth twitched.

    How is this my problem?

    Just because they wanted to prank me, I had to go along with it obediently?

    This Ling Dong was the school''s little bully, renowned for being overbearing and unreasonable. As his father was the school''s director, those bullied by him could only swallow their hurt and even the teachers turned a blind eye and didn''t dare to discipline him.

    It was just his luck to bump into a stubborn teacher like Zhao Xing Zhou this time. If it had been anybody else, he''d be let off with just a scolding.

    If she was targeted by Zhao Xing Zhou, her days in school wouldn''t be easy...

    "Oh, ugly freak, you dared to trick even me. You want to y games with me? I''ll face you to the death, let''s see if you''ll still be so arrogant then..."

    Ling Dong kept calling her an ugly freak and continued his drunken ramblings. When she heard the end of it, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t hold it in any longer so she coughed lightly and said, "Ling Dong, you seem to have set your own trap and gotten trampled by Zhao Xing Zhou. How is it my fault at all?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" At hearing this voice beside him without warning, Ling Dong was so frightened that he fell off the bench. It took him a long time before he climbed back up. With a shaking voice, he said, "Damn! You... Are you a human or a ghost?!"

    Ye Wan Wan was a bit speechless, "Just act as if you saw a ghost!"

    "You... You''re Ye Wan Wan?" Ling Dong couldn''t see the person opposite clearly but as he recognized her voice, his expression turned ugly.

    Not wondering why was Ye Wan Wan out sote, the boy immediately spoke with a sullen tone, "Ugly freak! How dare you speak! If it wasn''t for you taking your time to get into the ssroom the other day, I wouldn''t be this miserable! I''m telling you, you''re dead! As long as I''m in Qing He, don''t hope of ever having a good day! I''ll give you a taste of death!"

    Ye Wan Wan rubbed her forehead, forget it, there was no reasoning with these kids.

    Watching Ye Wan Wan stand up to leave, Ling Dong wasn''t satisfied. He picked up the can of beer, staggered to catch up and grabbed Ye Wan Wan''s arm, "Ugly freak, I didn''t say you could leave! Stay right..."

    Before he could finish, Ling Dong opened his eyes wide suddenly and stared at that unbelievably beautiful little face under the moonlight, immediately dumbstruck...

 Chapter 73: Love at first sight

    Chapter 73: Love at first sight

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    In front of him was a girl in a pink dress with long ck hair and skin as fair as snow. Looking at those eyes... brighter than the stars in the sky, brimming with reflections of light from the water. She looked as if she''d just cried, tugging on his heartstrings...

    If the school beauty, Cheng Xue, was beautiful then the girl in front of him was like a fallen angel.

    Ling Dong felt as if his own heart had been hit strongly. His heartbeat echoed continuously in his head, muddling his whole sense of being.

    Ye Wanwan was used to seeing this stunned expression of his whenever he bumps into her, but there was something different about Ling Dong''s expression this time.

    Ling Dong was very shocked like he''d just seen a ghost but then, he started blushing, his gaze bing strange and finally, he released her like he''d been electrocuted. He seemed shy and nervous as he stared at her and stuttered, "You... You''re Ye Wanwan?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly and touched her own face subconsciously, as she recalled that she''d left the old house directly and was dressed well but didn''t have any makeup on.

    She''d definitely give her ssmates a scare without any makeup on.

    Since he''d already seen her, she couldn''t deny it. She smiled and said, "I didn''t put on any makeup today, sorry to scare you."

    She turned and walked away casually after speaking.

    Until Ye Wanwan had left, Ling Dong was still rooted in the same spot as if he was dreaming.

    What... What''s happening?

    That girl prettier than Cheng Xue... Was Ye Wanwan the ugly freak?

    How could that be...

    Ling Dong hobbled back to the hostel like he was in a fantasy.

    Upon seeing Ling Dong, three other boys from the hostel immediately greeted him.

    One of them with cropped hair presented one of his precious cigarettes amiably, "Dong, you''re back!"

    Watching Ling Dong walking straight to his bunk and sitting down without any reaction, the guy with cropped hair stared, "Erm, Dong, are you all right? Is something wrong?"

    The guy on the upper bunk of Ling Dong''s bed looked at Ling Dong spaced out and was worried as well, "Dong, don''t scare us!"

    A topless boy in oversized pants spat and said angrily, "Damn, that Zhao Xing Zhou is a monster! For just pouring a bucket of water on him, does he have to torture you like that? Look at what he''s done to our Dong!"

    "It was all that ugly freak Ye Wanwan''s fault! Don''t be pissed, Dong. We''ll teach that brat a lesson tomorrow! We''ll help you and Cheng Xue get your revenge!"

    The three of them talked busily about vengeance but gradually felt something was fishy with Ling Dong''s dazed expression. His whole face was blushing red, from the tips of his ears to his neck and he kept muttering things like, "Impossible", "How could she be so beautiful?" and "She was simply a goddess"...

    The three guys looked at each other. Ling Dong didn''t look like he had been tortured by Zhao Xing Zhou to the point of being in a trance. Instead, he seemed somewhat like a... teenage boy in love...

    Up until that moment, Ling Dong hadn''t heard his roommates, nor had he noticed they were staring at him muttering everything about the face that made his heart beat wildly.

    In a daze, he suddenly felt something in his palm.

    He slowly opened to look and it looked like a small, pink, knitted flower that he''d pulled from Ye Wanwan''s clothing by ident.

    Looking at that little flower, Ling Dong was suddenly wide awake.

    It wasn''t a dream?

    It''s real, that girl really was Ye Wanwan!

    Ye Wanwan''s bare face wasn''t only ugly, but instead, she was so beautiful?

    Nothing makes sense!!!

 Chapter 74: A hero to the rescue

    Chapter 74: A hero to the rescue

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan headed back to her dorm right away and didn''t think too much about the episode by theke. There were only a few months left before the college entrance exam so she wouldn''t be in school for much longer; there was no need to waste her time on these childish games.

    The next morning.

    Ye Wan Wan reverted back to her outrageous get-up and went to ss as usual.

    Just as she stepped inside, the chaotic ssroom became silent in an instant. The students in ss stared at her with gleaming eyes and a hopeful expression.

    Ye Wan Wan was a little annoyed; these people made it so obvious--were they really going to treat her like a fool who didn''t know any better?

    All right, with her previous intellect, she really wouldn''t have known any better.

    Ye Wan Wan acted blissfully unaware and walked straight to her seat.

    With a nce, she realized that there was something not right about her chair. It was covered with a thickyer of colorless glue. If she hadn''t looked closely, she wouldn''t have seen it and would''ve sat right on it.

    With this type of strong glue, a person stuck to the chair would have to remove their pants to get up.

    Although it wouldn''t cause any substantial damage, shed'' be embarrassed in front of all her ssmates.

    Ye Wan Wan looked at the Si Xia who was sprawled on the table napping as usual and silently muttered homme fatale...

    Just as she pulled out the chair, somebody suddenly rushed up to her side, pushed her aside and then quickly pulled out her chair.

    The chair was dragged to the front, the sunlight illuminating it clearly so everybody could see theyer of glue on the chair clearly.

    The Si Xia that was asleep was woken up by the piercing screech. His irritated gaze swept across Ye Wan Wan and Ling Dong, standing in front, and then nced at the chair. He furrowed his brows.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice Si Xia''s reaction. Her brows were raised and she was looking at Ling Dong who''d suddenly appeared.

    What''s the meaning of this?

    Being stared at by those ck pupils, Ling Dong''s originally arrogant and defiant expression suddenly froze up. He pulled her chair to his own seat and exchanged it for Ye Wan Wan''s without saying a word.

    That wasn''t all. Under the stares of all his astonished ssmates, Ling Dong reached his arm out again and removed a dead rat from Ye Wan Wan''s desk drawer.

    After seeing the dead rat, some timid girls shrieked in disgust.

    Ling Dong threw the dead rat away expressionlessly, and then shone a light from his phone into the drawer to check that there was nothing else inside before telling Ye Wan Wan in a low and muffled voice, "Take a seat."

    He didn''t dare to look into Ye Wan Wan''s eyes after speaking. He went back to his seat, took off his jacket, covered the glue and then simply sat on it.

    Ye Wan Wan: "..."

    Aside from Ye Wan Wan, the whole ssroom was in total silence as everybody was confused by Ling Dong''s actions.

    Such absurdity so early in the morning!

    This... What''s the meaning of this?

    Why would Ling Dong help Ye Wan Wan?

    Especially Cheng Xue, whose elegant and pretty face was enraged, stared at Ling Dong in disbelief, not believing what she had just seen.

    "Damn! Dong, what''s going on? I thought we said that we''d teach that ugly freak a lesson today?" Ling Dong''s deskmate, the cropped hair guy asked.

    Ling Dong''s looked slightly annoyed, "Shut up! Does it look like I have to exin my actions to you?"

    "Oh..." His deskmate shut his mouth immediately.

 Chapter 75: One of my people

    Chapter 75: One of my people

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Damn! What''s going on? I thought there''d be a good show today! Why would Ling Dong help Ye Wan Wan?"

    "Who knows? It''s totally crazy!"

    "Maybe he was put in ce by Zhao Xing Zhou''s torture?"

    "How could Ling Dong, this little lord, have any fear? It''s good enough if he doesn''t make things worse!"

    ...

    In the midst of all the discussion, Ye Wan Wan sat down on Ling Dong''s chair.

    She had been prepared for trouble but what happened was beyond her expectations.

    Had Ling Dong really been put in his ce by Zhao Xing Zhou''s torture?

    Or...

    Ye Wan Wan vaguely recalled that Ling Dong identally saw how she looked without her makeupst night.

    His actions couldn''t be rted to that, right?

    Shortly, the bell indicating the start of lessons rang and the ssroom quieted down again. Ye Wan Wan didn''t give it any further thought.

    She looked at the phone in her drawer, unfocused.

    Fromst night till now, Si Ye Han hadn''t contacted her after he sent Xu Yi to take her back to school.

    ording to his reaction yesterday, he shouldn''t be angry anymore, right?

    Actually, she did take a risk yesterday after all.

    If Si Ye Han hadpletely lost his senses in his fury and locked her up without letting her exin, the consequences would''ve been dire.

    Fortunately, her efforts so far hadn''t been wasted. Si Ye Han hadn''tpletely believed Shen Meng Qi''s words and went to investigate things himself.

    After ss, the students continued to stare in the direction of Ye Wan Wan and whispered, after holding things in for an entire lesson.

    Watching Cheng Xue and three of her diehard followers walking up to Ye Wan Wan aggressively, everybody was alert again.

    "Ugly freak,e out! We have something for you!" One of the girls with a sharp chin barked harshly.

    Usually, people called out after ss would be brought to the girls'' washroom to be bullied.

    Even though Ye Wan Wan didn''t want to entertain these childish fights, being bothered all the time affected her mood too.

    She shot them a cold re and replied leisurely, "Sure!"

    "What''re you waiting for, hurry up!" The girl couldn''t wait and started to drag her as another girl next to her started pulling her as well.

    Si Xia who was lying on the table asleep looked up and his brows twitched when he saw the scene before him. Just as he was about to speak, a dark and cold voice sounded from behind him¡ª¡ª

    "Who said you guys could touch her?"

    Ling Dong stood at the ssroom door with a big stic bag in his hand, his expression terrifying.

    Although Ling Dong didn''t look as handsome as Si Xia, he was good-looking in his own way. It was just that his temperament waspletely different from Si Xia''s. He was like a rebellious wolf, violence buzzing throughout his body and was unusually vicious when he fought. People feared him when they saw him every day. His current expression made everybody quiver to the bone.

    Seeing that Ling Dong was standing behind them with that face, the three girls were startled by his scary expression, "Dong... brother Dong!"

    One of the girls summoned the courage to exin, "Dong, this ugly freak was too hateful. Not only did she snatch up Cheng Xue''s role, she also made you suffer so much. We merely wanted to teach her a lesson to avenge you!"

    Ling Dong''s gaze swept across the three girls and everybody in the ssroom. Making sure to enunciate every syble, he said, "Since none of you understood me just now, let me say it again. From now on, Ye Wan Wan is one of my people! Whoever touches her again is going against me- Ling Dong!"

 Chapter 76: Not a fight... but a date!

    Chapter 76: Not a fight... but a date!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The three girls: "..."

    All the students in ss: "..."

    Ye Wan Wan herself was dumbfounded.

    The three girls looked at each other and took a long while to regain their senses. Then they hurriedly pressed on¡ª¡ª

    "Dong... Brother Dong... What''re you saying?"

    "What do you mean Ye Wan Wan is one of your people?"

    "Dong, did you make a mistake somewhere?"

    Ling Dong''s face was filled with annoyance, "I meant what I said, literally. Ye Wan Wan is one of my people; nobody is allowed to touch her! Don''t you understand English? If you understand then get lost already!"

    The three of them were Cheng Xue''s diehard followers and were, at the same time, close to Ling Dong. This was the first time Ling Dong had used such a harsh tone with them and their eyes turned red after being yelled at. At first, they wanted to protest more but after seeing Ling Dong''s terrifying expression, they didn''t dare and could only stomp their feet and rush to Cheng Xue.

    After the three of them left, Ling Dong looked at Ye Wan Wan again and his initial ferocious expression became stiff and raw.

    After hesitating for a few moments, Ling Dong turned, shoved the big bag of snacks he was holding into Ye Wan Wan''s arms and said in a low voice, "For you."

    Ye Wan Wan looked at the snacks, her expression confused as she continued in silence, "..."

    Ling Dong stood in front of her desk without indicating any intentions of leaving. He looked hesitant to speak and each time he opened his mouth to say something, he''d swallow his words. This went on a few times before he finally took a deep breath and stuttered, "Ye Wan Wan... Are... Are you free tonight after school?"

    "Tonight?"

    A phrase subconsciously appeared in Ye Wan Wan''s head, a phrase people usually said whenever they wanted a fight: "Don''t leave after school."

    Is he preparing to teach me a lesson himself after school?

    Ling Dong must''ve felt that Ye Wan Wan misunderstood so he quickly added, "There... There''s a newly-opened barbeque shop near school... Do you want to go together? My treat!"

    All the students crowded around: "...!!!"

    Damn! Why is this turning more and more bizarre?!

    Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows with all her strength, what''s going on ?

    It''s not a fight but... a date?

    "Wait wait wait wait... Sorry, Ling Dong, I don''t understand at all--what kind of trick is this?" Ye Wan Wan was straight to the point.

    Actually, everybody crowding around didn''t understand either. It was understandable if Ling Dong didn''t dare to touch Ye Wan Wan because of Zhao Xing Zhou, but even so, he didn''t have to go so far as to say things like Ye Wan Wan was one of his people, right? And now, he''s even asking her out for dinner tonight?

    What exactly happened in those short two days off from school?

    Hearing Ye Wan Wan''s words, Ling Dong''s face turned ugly as he said unhappily, "It''s not a trick!"

    Ye Wan Wan smiled, "Ling Dong, straightforward people don''t resort to insinuations. What on earth are you thinking? Juste out with it!"

    Ling Dong stood and stared at her, his knuckles clenched so tightly that they started cracking.

    Just as Ye Wan Wan thought that he was going to hit her, she heard him suddenly say¡ª¡ª"Ye Wan Wan, I like you!"

    Ye Wan Wan was stunned: "..." Huh?

    "Puff... Cough cough cough..." Si Xia, who was watching nonchntly at the side, couldn''t hold back anymore. He choked and started coughing violently.

    All the students in the ssroom gasped and everyone looked like they had just seen a ghost.

    "Damn! What did I just hear? Dong actually confessed to that ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan!!!" Ling Dong''s friend''s jaw nearly fell off.

    Another guy''s face was filled with shock, "Dong, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 77: Boyfriend material

    Chapter 77: Boyfriend material

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan was caught off guard as she was confessed to in front of everybody. At that moment, her heart was in despair.

    She just kept thinking that it''s all over ...

    She''d recently escaped death and gone through a disaster. Who knew that right after, Ling Dong would cause more trouble?

    Where had it all gone wrong?

    Could it be that to take revenge on me, Ling Dong ns to dump me after winning me over?

    Ye Wan Wan quickly disregarded this possibility, since this would involve too much sacrifice on the part of the enemy himself. As long as Ling Dong wasn''t out of his mind, he''d never use this kind of sacrificial method to take revenge.

    This couldn''t really be because ofst night, could it?

    If this wasn''t a trick, this could be the only reason.

    He''d only seen her without makeup and besides, it was a quick nce. She hadn''t thought much of it at the time and also thought that since Ling Dong was tipsy, he might not have seen her clearly. Who knew that just a nce wouldnd her in such a big trouble?

    This devilish, superficial world!

    Ling Dong was quite popr in school and news of this big shot confessing his love for Qing He''s infamous ugly girl would definitely spread through the school within half a day. It''d only be a matter of time before Si Ye Han found out too.

    With Si Ye Han''s temperament, just this incident alone could cause all her efforts to go down the drain...

    Ye Wan Wan thought she''d have at least a few days of peace. Her heart was so tired that she didn''t want to speak.

    "Ling Dong, I think you need to see an eye doctor..." Ye Wan Wan rested her hand on forehead and spoke feebly.

    What Ye Wan Wan had said echoed everyone''s thoughts. Everybody nodded.

    Ling Dong''s diehard followers even silently added, not just the eye doctor but a psychologist as well!

    Ling Dong wrinkled his brows and stared at the girl. He enunciated every single word he said clearly, "Ye Wan Wan, I''m serious!"

    Ye Wan Wan naturally wanted to reject; she couldn''t let anybody get a hold over her. But she couldn''t possibly talk about her boyfriend in front of everyone. If the school found out about her puppy love, that would be a vition of school rules and she''d be penalized again. She didn''t have a school director as her father like Ling Dong so she couldn''t act impulsively.

    Thus, Ye Wan Wan could only say, "Sorry, whether this is a trick or for real, I have no interest in you!"

    Ling Dong stiffened up, "Why? Why aren''t you interested in me?"

    Ye Wan Wan saw that Ling Dong was standing there stubbornly, his expression unusually serious and looking like he wouldn''t give up without an answer. She could only reply, "Because you aren''t boyfriend material."

    "What are your standards? How am Icking? Tell me, I can change!" Ling Dong said immediately.

    "I... Damn... Is Dong under a curse..."

    "This is definitely not Dong, he must be possessed!"

    "Damn, what did this ugly freak do to Dong?"

    Everyone thought at first that Ling Dong would definitely be enraged after Ye Wan Wan''s rejection. Who knew that he''d so submissive and even offer to change for her? Ling Dong''s diehard followers werepletely confused, in addition to the students gathered around them. Everyone felt that their senses had been assaulted by an atomic bomb.

    Ye Wan Wan sighed, "Ling Dong, don''t me me, this was what you asked for!"

    Thus, Ye Wan Wan replied, "My first standard is... Be at least 1800 times better looking than Si Xia!"

    Ling Dong was stunned for a long while before regaining his senses, "Are you kidding?"

    Si Xia who''d been dragged into this for no reason at all: "..."

    Ye Wan Wan''s face was grave, "I''m serious!"

 Chapter 78: More like hes blind

    Chapter 78: More like he''s blind

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    By the end of the day, this explosive news had spread throughout Qing He and even other high schools in the area.

    Everybody knew about the big shot of Qing He, Ling Dong, being rejected by the ugliest girl, Ye Wan Wan. They also knew about that crazy ugly girl shooting her mouth off that her standards for boyfriends were to be better looking than Si Xia...

    The school''s hall:

    Ling Dong sat far away at thest row, watching devoutly as Ye Wan Wan rehearsed at the front.

    Even after being rejected by Ye Wan Wan on the spot, he still refused to give up.

    On the window seat next to him was Si Xia.

    Ling Dong passed a cigarette over.

    Si Xia looked downzily and refused it.

    Seeing that he didn''t take it, Ling Dong lit the cigarette himself and took a long drag. Then, he said sternly, "Si Xia, Ye Wan Wan is the girl I''m after. If we''re brothers then don''t go overboard with the kissing scene. You gotta pretend!"

    Si Xia''s indifferent expression seemed to crack for a moment, "You''re overthinking it."

    Ling Dong also felt that he was overthinking it, since Si Xia couldn''t even get close to Ye Wan Wan''s face. So, Ye Wan Wan''s current get-up was extremely safe!

    So, Ling Dong lightly coughed, "Si Xia, why don''t we strike a deal: give this role to me, alright? I''ll sort this out with the teacher! Since Little Xue doesn''t want you to be intimate with Ye Wan Wan, then both of you shouldn''t act. I''ll cover for you instead. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"

    After hearing this, Si Xia opened his eyes widely and looked at him, seemingly considering his offer.

    Ling Dong''s best friends couldn''t tolerate it anymore and they rushed to Ling Dong with frightened expressions, "Dong! Calm down, Dong! Why''re you so pessimistic?"

    Another guy''s face was also bitter, "Dong, what happened, when did your taste be so particr?"

    While the two brothers were fussing, Ling Dong recalled yesterday evening''s fleeting glimpse and his ears immediately turned red. Initially, he wanted to defend himself but finally, he only scolded them gruffly, "What do you guys know?"

    He''d never tell anybody the truth.

    He liked the feeling of being the only one who knew her secret.

    Anyway, if everybody knew, he''d have a lot more rivals.

    "Dong!" Cheng Xue quickly walked to Ling Dong, so angry that her beautiful little face looked distorted, "Dong, what exactly are you doing? Don''t tell me that you really fell in love with that ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan!"

    She wouldn''t tolerate it even if Ling Dong took Si Xia''s ce. How could Ling Dong be together with that ugly freak Ye Wan Wan?

    Ling Dong looked at the raging Cheng Xue, "Yeah, I really fell for her."

    Cheng Xue choked, "Are you crazy? You could fall for anyone but you fell for her? Do you know what everyone is saying about you? They''re saying that your brain is fried!"

    "Then my brain is fried!" Ling Dong blew out smoke with a smug expression.

    Huh? Is his brain fried? More like he''s blind!

    "Si Xia, what do you think?" Ling Dong looked at Si Xia again and asked nervously.

    At this moment, someone in front yelled¡ª¡ª "Si Xia, it''s your turn!"Si Xia''s back stiffened and he looked at Ye Wan Wan''s bloody red lips like she''d just swallowed a child.

    After a long while, he said, "I''ll consider it." He nced at the time on his watch and hurriedly said, "I''ve got to go."

 Chapter 79: Do I look single?

    Chapter 79: Do I look single?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Si Xia had to run at thest minute, the final act couldn''t be rehearsed and so, everybody left.

    "He must''ve scared Si Xia so he ran off to hide!"

    "Speaking of which... Si Xia wouldn''t really give the role of the prince to Ling Dong, would he?"

    "I think it''s possible. If someone was a sucker and volunteered to cover for him, it wouldn''t make sense not to take the opportunity!"

    "I couldn''t tell that the ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, had such cunning. What magic potion did she give Ling Dong?"

    In the small hall, the girls were still secretly discussing amongst themselves but once Ling Dong shot a sinister re across at them, they all turned pale instantly and quickly packed up to leave.

    After ring at those people, Ling Dong walked to Ye Wan Wan. His ferocious expression immediately became stiff and uncertain, "It''s fine if you don''t want to have dinner with me, I... I''ll walk you back to your dormitory..."

    Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows, "Ling Dong, I''ve told you before..."

    Ling Dong immediately interrupted her, "I know I''m not good looking enough, but I''ll treat you really well! You can''t just go by my looks!"

    Hearing that, the corners of Ye Wan Wan''s mouth twitched . Doesn''t he see the irony in saying this?

    "You have feelings for me all of a sudden because you saw how I looked without makeupst night, right?" Ye Wan Wan asked bluntly.

    Ling Dong didn''t deny it and nodded, "Yup."

    Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "So you liked me just for my looks?"

    Ling Dong pursed his lips, "I admit that I really like your face, you... You''re really beautiful... And a beautiful girl is a man''s desire. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with liking you because of the way you look!"

    Ye Wan Wan was slightly dumbfounded by Ling Dong''s confidence and courage and she could only reply, "Actually, I have a boyfriend already."

    "What did you say?" Upon hearing that, Ling Dong''s expression changed. After a long time, he calmed down, "You don''t have to be like this."

    Ye Wan Wan was helpless, "Do I look single?"

    Ling Dong frowned, "That''s not what I meant, just..."

    She couldn''t me him for not believing her, after all, Ye Wan Wan had always worn such terrifying makeup, how could she possibly have a boyfriend?

    "Your boyfriend fulfils your requirement?" Ling Dong asked.

    Ye Wan Wan nodded her head with certainty, "Yes."

    But after Ye Wan Wan said that, Ling Dong''s face instantly turned ck and was even more convinced that she was lying, "Ye Wan Wan, you don''t have to find any more excuses to lie to me, you have the right to reject me and I have the right to chase you. I won''t give up!"

    Ye Wan Wan sighed, "Then what should I do to make you believe I told the truth?"

    Why does everybody doubt that I have a boyfriend? They''re all too judgmental with appearances! Don''t they understand that someone with exotic taste could actually like a girl like me?

    Ling Dong looked at Ye Wan Wan and gave it some thought before replying, "Unless I see him with my own eyes."

    See him with your own eyes?

    Bringing Si Ye Han to meet a boy who likes me and is currently wooing me... do I want to die?

    Well... No...

    It''s not impossible to get a substitute boyfriend to meet Ling Dong...

    Ye Wan Wan seriously hesitated for a long time before finally looking at Ling Dong and asked tentatively, "You''re sure that you''ll give up after seeing him?"

    Ling Dong didn''t fall into her trap and replied cautiously, "Of course, if he''s really outstanding like you said, 1800 times better looking than Si Xia."

    All right, it looks like randomly dragging a person to cover up for me is impossible. Where can I find a guy 1800 times better looking than Si Xia...

    "Fine, let me think about it, my boyfriend is pretty busy. I''ll let you know when I''ve made an appointment," Ye Wan Wan replied.

    Ling Dong went along with it without a worry, "Sure."

 Chapter 80: Ruining the picturesque view

    Chapter 80: Ruining the picturesque view

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ling Dong insisted on personally escorting Ye Wan Wan back to the dormitory and you could imagine what the walk back was like.

    Onlookers could only see a tall and handsome boy in a basketball outfit, following in the footsteps of a girl next to him like a guardian angel,pletely winning over any teenage girl''s heart.

    However, the girl whom he was escorting ruined the picturesque viewpletely with her scary, explosive hair, thick smokey makeup and bright red bloody lips. It was an awful sight to behold.

    "Oh my god! That ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, actually has a suitor!"

    "Not to mention that her suitor is actually the big boss of Qing He!"

    "I thought that was just a rumour! This is unbelievable!"

    Amongst the crowd of onlookers, Shen Meng Qi looked at both of them from afar. Seeing the way Qing He''s big shot was so attentive to Ye Wan Wan, her face stiffened for a moment.

    She thought that she''d see Ye Wan Wan looking devastated today, but who knew that she''d be totally fine, making such a big ssh at school?

    At the entrance of the girls'' dormitory:

    After Ling Dong left, Shen Meng Qi hurriedly ran towards Ye Wan Wan and looked in the direction of Ling Dong''s retreating back. She asked hesitantly with concern, "Wan Wan, what''s going on between you and Ling Dong?"

    At that moment, Shen Meng Qi had two girls behind her. The girl on the left was in a white Chaneldy-like skirt and stood there proudly, looking disapprovingly at Ye Wan Wan. She said with condescension, "On one hand you''re getting ideas about Si Xia and on the other, you''re hooking up with Ling Dong. You seriously have no shame!"

    Hearing what Jiang Yan Ran said, Shen Meng Qi felt pleased. She hid away her joyful expression and warned Jiang Yan Ran affectionately, "Yan Ran, don''t say that about Wan Wan, she isn''t that sort of person. They''re probably just ordinary friends!"

    Jiang Yan Ran''s delicate little face was scornful and full of disdain, "How can they be ordinary friends? He''s already confessed in public and even acted as her guardian angel; how is this normal for ordinary friends?"

    The average-looking girl in her school uniform on the right side of Shen Meng Qi said sarcastically, "How does this ugly freak even hook up with a man when she looks so hideous? How does she do it?"

    Themotion with Shen Meng Qi''s group caused quite a few girls to crowd around to join in on the criticism.

    After hearing what Fang Qin said, the crowd of onlookers looked at each other and spected, "Tsk, could it be her skills in bed..."

    Shen Meng Qi protected her anxiously, "There must be a misunderstanding!"

    Jiang Yan Ran folded her arms, seeing that Shen Meng Qi spoke up for Ye Wan Wan and scowled, "Meng Qi, why are you still hanging out with this kind of person? Don''t you find her gross?"

    Shen Meng Qi gloated beneath her eyes but on the surface, she acted like she was in a difficult position, being sandwiched between Ye Wan Wan and Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran, don''t say that, Wan Wan is actually quite pitiful. With her family the way it is, I can''t possibly leave her when she''s at rock bottom."

    Jiang Yan Ran sneered, "Meng Qi, you''re too kind and too soft-hearted. As the saying goes, that miserable man must have some w causing all the misery. Her family is a wreck because of her father''s wickedness, her own corrupted behaviour, and herplicated personal life! Is this kind of person worthy of your sympathy? She''s so cunning, sitting next to Si Xia even after cheating on the exam and bumping Cheng Xue out of her rightful ce in the show. She''s even capable of hooking up with the boss of Qing He!"

    All the other girls crowded around nodded in agreement and condemned her.

 Chapter 81: Shouldnt you know best?

    Chapter 81: Shouldn''t you know best?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan watched coldly as Shen Meng Qi used Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin as ammo and continuously fired shots at her. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.

    This was familiar to her.

    It was just like this in her previous life as well--Shen Meng Qi hid at the back and pretended to be the good guy each time while Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin stepped forward in her ce to fight.

    Previously, she''d shared a dorm with Shen Meng Qi, Jiang Yan Ran, and Fang Qin. Her rtionship with Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t so bad at the beginning while Fang Qin was aplete pushover; she didn''t dare to offend anybody.

    So, she didn''t know Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin slowly started to exclude her and requested the school for a change of dorms.

    It was a long time before she found out that there were rumours that she was always being picked up in luxurious cars and had intimate rtionships with people outside school because of her sugar daddy.

    As the rumours about her spread, nobody wanted to live with her and so, she was switched to a room by herself.

    It was easy to guess where all these rumours came from and why Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin believed them.

    Ye Wan Wan smiled faintly and nced at Shen Meng Qi.

    You still want to pretend to be innocent?

    I want to see how Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin react after seeing the true face of this "kind and innocent" girl!

    Shen Meng Qi was good at manipting people''s hearts; her two-faced tactics managed to create quite a few connections for her and she stepped on all these people, one-by-one, to climb higher and higher.

    Of course, she wasn''t the only one.

    Jiang Yan Ran was one of them as well. Her father was a veteran in the entertainment circle and the Jiang Yan Ran of the future was an internationally known director. The film which led Shen Meng Qi to stardom was directed by her.

    However, this talented director''s fate was tragic in the end. During the peak of her career, shemitted suicide by slitting her wrist and died in the bathtub at home.

    As for her cause of death, there were many spections. The reported cause was depression, but the truth was that her husband Song Zi Hang had cheated on her and the mistress was her good friend, the lead actress whom she had groomed herself, Shen Meng Qi.

    Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang grew up together. Jiang Yan Ran had always loved Song Zi Hang deeply but Song Zi Hang only loved her like a sibling and married her because of the pressure from his parents.

    Jiang Yan Ran only found out on her deathbed that the person who''d captured Song Zi Hang''s heart was actually the person she was closest to and trusted the most.

    At this time seven years ago, Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t dating Song Zi Hang yet but Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi were already fooling around way before that...

    Like the way she used to tackle her brother, Shen Meng Qi''s way of dealing with men was to not ept but also not to reject. She''d keep them hanging, waiting for their anticipation to spike and reaping the biggest gains. She also especially enjoyed the thrill of stealing men away from others.

    As all of these thoughts swirled around in her head, Ye Wan Wan replied nonchntly, "Meng Qi, shouldn''t you know best about what''s going on between me and Ling Dong?"

    "Me? I''ve only just found out!" Shen Meng Qi''s face was filled with confusion.

    She wasn''t sure why but Ye Wan Wan''s expression made her feel a little uneasy.

    Ye Wan Wan replied with certainty, "I told you before that I overheard Ling Dong losing a bet to some of his friends so he had to court me. At first, I thought they were joking; I didn''t think that Ling Dong would really court me. Don''t you remember?"

    Hearing what Ye Wan Wan said about Ling Dong courting her due to a lost bet, the onlookers suddenly understood. If that''s the case, everything makes sense!

    "When did you say that?" Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows.

 Chapter 82: She reveals her true nature!

    Chapter 82: She reveals her true nature!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Just as Shen Meng Qi was about to deny what Ye Wan Wan had said, Ye Wan Wan nced at Jiang Yan Ran inadvertently then gave a thoughtful expression and reminded Shen Meng Qi, "It was the end ofst month. Weren''t you with Song Zi Hang at the amusement park? It was probably too loud so maybe you couldn''t hear me clearly?"

    The moment Shen Meng Qi heard these words, her face turned pale and she looked at Jiang Yan Ran in panic.

    Damn it! She did go to the amusement park with Song Zi Hangst month and that time, Ye Wan Wan had called her for some reason. As she was enjoying Song Zi Hang''s attention, she didn''t have the strength to entertain Wan Wan so she simply sent her off with a few words and hung up.

    But how did Ye Wan Wan know where I was? Could it be that I identally blurted it out?

    Damn, and this dumb girl had to talk about this in front of Jiang Yan Ran!

    Sure enough, Jiang Yan Ran''s expression changed immediately, "What did you say? Last month, Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang went to the amusement park?"

    Fang Qin was also a little shocked, "It was Yan Ran''s birthday that day! Yan Ran especially invited Song Zi Hang and was prepared to confess her love to him. In the end, Song Zi Hang didn''t show up and you also said that you couldn''t make it since you were sick. You... Why were you with Song Zi Hang that day...?"

    The girls around them were all stunned as well. Jiang Yan Ran likes Song Zi Hang?

    Not many people knew about this but Shen Meng Qi was Jiang Yan Ran''s roommate and they were very close; there was no way she didn''t know.

    Since Shen Meng Qi was clearly aware that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang and that she was prepared to confess her love to him on her birthday, why would Shen Meng Qi lie to Jiang Yan Ran about feeling sick and going out with Song Zi Hang?

    The expression of the onlookers staring at Shen Meng Qi changed in an instant.

    Going behind a good friend''s back to seduce the person she likes...pletely shameful.

    Ye Wan Wan heard Fang Qin''s words and immediately looked anxious like she had said something wrong but her eyes were gleaming, "Did I say something wrong...?"

    Saying those words increased her credibility.

    As everybody knew that Shen Meng Qi and Ye Wan Wan were on very good terms, Jiang Yan Ran trusted those rumours about Ye Wan Wan that Shen Meng Qi said previously. On the contrary, she also believed what Ye Wan Wan had just identally revealed.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t a fool; she had her suspicions as well but wasn''tpletely sure.

    Sure enough, Jiang Yan Ran immediately took out her phone with shaky hands and opened the message Song Zi Hang posted on his Moments at the end ofst month.

    Song Zi Hang had set a mood: [Love of my life, I''ll wait for you to graduate]

    The apanying picture was a photo taken at the amusement park. There were no real people in the photo but only two elongated shadows of a guy and girl.

    This obviously meant that Song Zi Hang had confessed his love for the girl but the girl had told him that they could only be together after her graduation.

    After her birthday, Jiang Yan Ran saw this message and knew that Song Zi Hang didn''t go to her birthday party because he wanted to confess his love to a girl whom he liked for a long time.

    But she never would''ve expected that the true love Song Zi Hang hid from her, the person she really wanted to find out, was someone she actually viewed as her best friend, Shen Meng Qi!

    No wonder... no wonder Song Zi Hang never told me who it was!

    The person he was protecting so fiercely was actually just by my side!

    At that moment, Jiang Yan Ran stared at Shen Meng Qi in disbelief, "Shen Meng Qi, tell me, what''s going on here? The person that Song Zi Hang liked all this time... Is you?"

 Chapter 83: You need two hands to clap

    Chapter 83: You need two hands to p

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Meng Qi never expected that a thoughtless remark from Ye Wan Wan wouldnd her in such big trouble; she wished she could tear her apart on the spot.

    But since everything was already out in the open, she could only suppress her anger and plead, "Yan Ran, listen to me, it''s not what you think! I had a reason for being with Song Zi Hang that day, I did it for you..."

    "Oh, so the person who was with him that day was really you! So, you''re admitting it? The person that Song Zi Hang liked all along, is you!"

    Jiang Yan Ran startedughing hysterically all of a sudden, "Ha... Haha... Shen Meng Qi... I even shared all my feelings with you every day like a fool... shared with you my thoughts on the identity of the girl that Song Zi Hang liked...

    Was it entertaining for you to watch me be so stupid? To watch me love him to death while the person he liked was you? Do you feel aplished?

    You clearly knew that I had prepared so long to confess my love for him on my birthday and that I was so nervous I couldn''t sleep for countless nights. Knowing all that, you still went out with him that day behind my back and now you dare to say that you were doing it for me?"

    Shen Meng Qi hurriedly replied, "I wanted to make it clear to him!"

    Jiang Yan Ran sneered and looked at Song Zi Hang''s post on her phone, then she forcefully shoved her phone onto Shen Meng Qi''s face, "Make it clear? You made it clear like that?"

    Shen Meng Qi''s nose had been jolted so hard by the phone that tears started flowing. She covered her face and said, "Yan Ran, let me exin, I told him that I only wanted to focus on my studies and rejected him. But he may have misunderstood what I meant and thought that I wanted to be with him after graduation..."

    Listening to Shen Meng Qi''s excuse, Jiang Yan Ran''s face turned gloomier. She said with a face of full rage, "Shut up! Song Zi Hang told me himself, he said that the girl admitted to having feelings towards him, that you kissed him yet you''re still trying to defend yourself! Get lost! I don''t want to hear any more about the both of you! Disgusting!"

    That day, she had gone to find Song Zi Hang and saw for herself that his eyes were filled with happiness; he told her that the person he liked had epted his love.

    If it weren''t for Shen Meng Qi giving him hope, why would he have that sort of reaction?

    Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that Song Zi Hang would tell Jiang Yan Ran about this, so her face went pale and she was speechless.

    Looking at Shen Meng Qi''s reaction, the onlookers understood everything.

    After Jiang Yan Ran finished talking, she forcibly pushed through the crowd and staggered away.

    Fang Qin looked at Jiang Yan Ran hesitantly and then turned to Shen Meng Qi. In the end, she hurriedly chased after Jiang Yan Ran.

    The crowd had initially gathered to watch a spectacle involving Ye Wan Wan but unexpectedly bumped into this huge news about two girls fighting over a boy. They all red at Shen Meng Qi and started whispering.

    "I really couldn''t tell that Shen Meng Qi could do something like that! She looks so simple-minded!"

    "She knew that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang all along but still hooked up with Song Zi Hang behind her back. She''s really cruel!"

    "Maybe it was one-sided and Song Zi Hang was the one chasing her?"

    "It takes two hands to p, okay? Didn''t you hear what Jiang Yan Ran said about the girl voluntarily kissing Song Zi Hang?"

    "That''s true!"

    ...

    Ye Wan Wan stood at the same spot and watched silently at the back of Jiang Yan Ran staggering off and she felt a strange sense of kinship as if they suffered from the same disease.

    This person, Jiang Yan Ran, drew a clear line between her friends and foes and showed intense feelings for both, as shown by the hatred towards her, and the intense love towards Song Zi Hang.

    The Jiang Yan Ran from her previous life insisted on being with Song Zi Hang even after she found out he didn''t like her. She even begged her parents to pressure him and was finally met with a tragic ending.

    Would anything change this time after finding about Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi in advance? What would her choice be? Would she continue to forgive him or would she let go...?

    However, this was no longer something she had the energy to care about. She still needed to figure out how to deal with Ling Dong. Her words just now had tampered down the school rumours and dragged Shen Meng Qi down, but she still had to deal with Si Ye Han.

    What should I do? Call him and ask if he can help me ward off a suitor?

 Chapter 84: Treat him as my own brother

    Chapter 84: Treat him as my own brother

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    While she was thinking, she felt Shen Meng Qi ring fiercely in her direction.

    Ye Wan Wan raised her brows innocuously and asked leisurely, "Meng Qi, I didn''t know things would turn out like that! You won''t me me, will you?"

    Shen Meng Qi was so pissed listening to all the nasty whispers around her but she could only force herself to hold it in and hide the darkness beneath her eyes. She forced augh, "Wan Wan, why would I... Why would I me you... ? You didn''t do it on purpose..."

    Shen Meng Qi spoke through gritted teeth and her eyes swept across the people who remained. Then, she exined to her urgently, "Actually, Yan Ran misunderstood me. Why would I steal her sweetheart?!"

    Song Zi Hang did in fact like me and has always been courting me but I''ve never responded to him and even went to make things clear with him. He took the chance and kissed me when I wasn''t paying attention. I didn''t make the first move; I wasn''t expecting it at all..."

    I was afraid that Yan Ran would misunderstand so I kept it from her, but who could''ve guessed that you..."

    Since Yan Ran was gone and Song Zi Hang wasn''t there, nobody knew the truth. Shen Meng Qi tried to smooth everything over and pushed the me onto Ye Wan Wan instead.

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t give the game away either; she responded as if she just had a sudden revtion, "That''s what I said, the person you like is obviously my brother!"

    Shen Meng Qi was startled by what she said and then corrected her sternly, "Wan Wan, don''t spout nonsense, I''ve always treated Mu Fan as my own older brother. I liked him only as an older brother!"

    Now that Star Entertainment under the Shen family was thriving, she''d be a big star in future. With a bright future ahead of her, there would be countless boys chasing her. She didn''t want to have anything to do with that good-for-nothing loser, Ye Mu Fan.

    She was holding onto him only because he had some value she could use.

    What Shen Meng Qi said about treating Ye Mu Fan like her own brother was enough to make Ye Wan Wan choke in disgust.

    As if she didn''t know what Shen Meng Qi was truly thinking about. She sneered in her heart and asked suspiciously, "Really? I personally mailed out the love letter you gave my brother! The letter was very mushy; something like ''I fell in love with you when I first saw you, you are the perfect god in my heart...''

    It turns out I was wrong--that''s considered liking someone as a brother? And I thought you looked down on my brother because of what happened to my dad!"

    The attentive crowd suddenly let out a sigh, revealing that they understood clearly and they looked at Shen Meng Qi with even more disgust.

    With regards to Shen Meng Qi''s exnation, they were doubtful of her and most still stood by Jiang Yan Ran''s side.

    Hearing what Ye Wan Wan said now, they suddenly felt that Shen Meng Qi was indeed guilty of despising the poor and seeking favour with the rich. Ye Wan Wan''s elder brother, Ye Mu Fan, was also a popr figure in Qing He previously and many people knew about Shen Meng Qi chasing after him.

    Now she''s saying that she views him as a brother? Who would believe her?!

    Shen Meng Qi was stunned, "Wan Wan, that was so long ago, I was still young and ignorant. I didn''t know what love was!

    Also, how can I possibly distance myself from you and Mu Fan because of what happened to your family? If those were my intentions, why would I be so close to you and even help your brother get into my father''spany?"

    Shen Meng Qi suddenly gained some confidence. Sheughed and said, "Other than his hobby of gambling, Mu Fan''s quite hardworking at work--my dad evenplimented him a few days ago! As long as Mu Fan works hard, my dad will never treat him badly!"

 Chapter 85: Took advantage of him

    Chapter 85: Took advantage of him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Meng Qi acted like she''d blurted out Ye Wan Wan''s brother''s gambling habits by ident, though her seemingly sincere tone had an obvious superiority to it.

    Hearing this, the blood in Ye Wan Wan''s heart surged, resulting in a taste of iron in her throat.

    In the past, Shen Hong Bin was one of her father''s footmen but now, her proud brother was reduced to being a ve for the Shen family!

    He thought that he was making a sacrificing for love and worked hard for the Shen family, even helping them produce for a big group of popr artists.

    Due to the advantages gained from Si Ye Han; the A-list director, Jiang Yan Ran; and her brother who was known globally as the ''god of style'' style consultant, the Shen family''spany thrived. Their status even kept up with the Ye family in the entertainment business seven years in the future.

    As for Ye Wan Wan''s brother, in order to win Shen Meng Qi''s hand in marriage, he tired himself out and contracted many illnesses at a young age. In the end, his body copsed. After his value had been squeezed dry, he was kicked out by the Shen family. The Shen family didn''t want to be the subject of ridicule so they got people to frame him of breaking an unspoken entertainment business rule, causing him to lose his reputation, be cklisted by everybody in the entertainment circle, resulting in great despair to him...

    She was able to make Jiang Yan Ran see Shen Meng Qi''s true self but couldn''t get her own brother to regain his senses.

    In the past, her brother was also very charming himself--he could go through a million pretty girls without being tempted. He had innumerable girlfriends but then fell for Shen Meng Qi. He treated Shen Meng Qi specially, spoiled her and treated her better than his own sister.

    With her ruined rtionship with her brother now, if she talked bad about Shen Meng Qi, not only would he not believe her, it would also worsen their rtionship.

    Until she found someone who could expose Shen Meng Qi and allow her brother to thoroughly see the evidence of the Shen family''s true colours, then could he be saved.

    However, it''s okay to take it slow. Jiang Yan Ran was just the beginning!

    Looking at Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wan Wan acted surprised and said, "My brother is a top style consultant and has the title of the ''god of style'' in the industry. When Global Entertainment, the rival of Imperial Sky, came to poach him, he didn''t even agree to go over. Who knew that some casual words from you could persuade him to switch to yourpany?"

    Although the Shen family''s Poly Star Entertainmentpletely crushed Global Entertainment seven years in the future and became on par with the Ye family''s Imperial Sky, currently the Shen family''spany was stillgging far behind these two dominant forces.

    Once those words had been spoken, the girls around them naturally began to follow the direction of Ye Wan Wan''s thinking. If Shen Meng Qi and Ye Mu Fan really had nothing going on, why would Ye Mu Fan be so submissive to her words, give up the opportunity with the leading Global Entertainment and run over to Poly Star?

    Also, what Ye Wan Wan said was obviously hinting that the Shen family took advantage of him while still acting as if they were doing him a favour.

    Shen Meng Qi''s face changed slightly. She forced a smile and said, "After all, Mu Fan and I have known each other for ages so he trusts whatever I say. Even though Poly Star isn''t as big as Global, it has potential for growth. Mu Fan is very talented, but after you know what happened with your father... It''s no longer so easy for him to work with a bigpany... Oh, Wan Wan, I''ll talk to you again soon, I''m worried about Yan Ran. I''m going to go look for her!"

    Shen Meng Qi never expected that Ye Wan Wan would be so difficult today. Even after giving her best effort in her verbal match with Ye Wan Wan in front of the crowd, she was left with almost no room to refute her.

    To prevent Ye Wan Wan from making an irrefutable counter, Shen Meng Qi hurriedly found an excuse and left.

 Chapter 86: I am no god

    Chapter 86: I am no god

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wan Wan watched as Shen Meng Qi fled and the corners of her lips curled upwards a little.

    After what happened today, no matter how Shen Meng Qi tried to exin or hide her behaviour, everybody would have a changed impression of her and her attitude.

    ording to her understanding of Shen Meng Qi, she was probably thirsting for revenge after suffering such a big defeat.

    Back at her dorm, Ye Wan Wan immediately took out her phone and looked up Si Ye Han''s number.

    She decided to take a risk one more time.

    To Si Ye Han, lying and running away were the greatest sins, so this was probably tame inparison. What was there to lose by being honest?

    At the same time, just as Ye Wan Wan expected, Shen Meng Qi was boiling inside.

    Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin weren''t in the dorm. She looked at her face which had been smashed by the phone--it was rapidly swelling up. With one furious sweep of her arm, she sent everything on the table crashing to the ground.

    Damn it, this is all that dumb Ye Wan Wan''s fault!

    That dummy actually dared to bring up my old me, Ye Mu Fan. Ye Mu Fan is only a dog in my family''spany now, how can hepare? He''s like a toad wanting to be a swan!

    Ye Wan Wan, I definitely won''t let you off so easy!

    Shen Meng Qi pulled out her phone with a gloomy expression. She sneered and quickly drafted a message: [ Mr Si, Wan Wan''s been hanging out with some badpanytely; she''s very close to a troublemaker at school. She clearly knows that he has bad intentions. I''m worried that Wan Wan will be foolish and get tricked by him. I really don''t understand why she keeps doing things to harm her rtionship with you when you''re such a good person and treats her so well, Mr Si!]

    Shen Meng Qi twisted the truth with just a few words.

    On the surface, she acted like she cared about Ye Wan Wan''s safety but in reality, she actually didn''t care at all.

    When it came to snitching on people, Shen Meng Qi was top notch.

    Aside from this message, she didn''t forget to send over some photos of the two of them walking together. This allowed her to finally let off some steam.

    She didn''t know what went wrong yesterday; Ye Wan Wan was able to go back to school like usual. But this time, with evidence in ce, she would get her for sure!

    Late at night, Jin garden:

    Xu Yi stared at the door that had been shut for an entire day and night. He paced around anxiously, "What should I do? 9th master has locked himself in the room for one day and one night already. Dr. Mo, aren''t you a top psychologist? Think of something!"

    Mo Xuan folded his arms and leaned against the wall opposite. He was astonished, "I''m a doctor, not a god!"

    Does he think I''m omnipotent?!

    Anyway, I''mpletely useless with Si Ye Han.

    "There''s nothing we can do, right...?!"

    While Xu Yi was freaking out, there was suddenly the sound of an iing text nearby.

    Xu Yi followed the direction of the sound and realized it was the phone Si Ye Han threw on the floor.

    He picked it up to take a look and saw that there were many new message notifications on the screen. They were all from Shen Meng Qi.

    "This woman is some lingering ghost! I already have enough to deal with!" Xu Yi cursed silently and clutched the phone tightly to prevent Si Ye Han from hearing.

    Mo Xuan looked at the phone and pondered slightly before saying, "Go and check what''s going on with Ye Wan Wan, maybe she can lure 9th master out."

    Xu Yi''s face turned ck after he heard that. Did they have to use such a terrifying method to lure the 9th master out?

    But there was no other way; if master keeps refusing food and drink, how can his body take it?

    It looked like they could only fight poison with poison.

 Chapter 87: The boy chasing after Wan Wan

    Chapter 87: The boy chasing after Wan Wan

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    And so, Xu Yi quickly got someone to check up on Ye Wan Wan.

    A short whileter, the investigation concluded. There was a boy in school who was courting Ye Wan Wan openly and the whole school knew about it!

    Xu Yi was on the verge of breaking down. Ye Wan Wan was simply a disaster and the consequences were too terrifying!

    "There''s someone in school that''s openly chasing Ms Ye! Dr Mo, should we tell 9th master about it?" Xu Yi asked with a sullen face.

    Normally, when Ye Wan Wan spoke to other guys, 9th master red up. But now, there was someone who dared to chase her. How could he continue to let Ye Wan Wan wander about freely? If the two of them fought again...

    He wanted desperately to hide this from master.

    Mo Xuan went nk for a while. "Are you sure?"

    With the way Ye Wan Wan looks, she''s still able to attract a suitor?

    Xu Yi nodded his head sternly, "It''s true! Also, it''s been said that the guy is Qing He''s big shot; he''s the son of the school''s director. He''s quite good looking and popr with the girls. He might just have a problem with his eyesight."

    Mo Xuan pinched the space between his brows and was a bit hesitant. After deep consideration, he said, "9th master will find out sooner orter."

    Xu Yi agreed. It''s just a matter of an early orte death.

    So, Xu Yi took a deep breath, knocked on the tightly shut door and pushed it open carefully.

    He saw that the curtains were all drawn, with only a narrow gap revealing a weak ray of light thatnded on the man''s face.

    Si Ye Han''s long bodyy on the sofa, one leg bent and one hand covering his eyes to block out the light. The cor of his ck shirt that was normally meticulously buttoned to the top now had two buttons unfastened, his devilishly handsome face morbidly pale. His presence produced a gloomy aura around him.

    But with this kind of aura, not only did it not hurt him, it made him look more malicious instead, like a vampire that had been in deep sleep for a thousand years in an ancient pce...

    In fact, the master was a hundred times more dangerous when silent than when actively enraged.

    Xu Yi swallowed hard and walked over trembling, "9th... 9th master... There are some messages for you... They... They were sent by Shen Meng Qi... She sent many messages over... It might be an emergency..."

    In the past, as long as it was a message from Shen Meng Qi, Si Ye Han gave it his full attention. But now, Si Ye Han didn''t react at all.

    Xu Yi waited for a long while, so long that his limbs were going numb. So, he could only summon up his courage and tell him the news, "9th master... There seems to be a boy in school who''s courting Ms Ye..."

    In the next second, there was a surge of cold air and a fearsome, murderous intent entered the space.

    Although the man on the sofa didn''t move and only kept his eyes open slightly, the atmosphere changedpletely.

    Facing this terror, the petrified Xu Yi was filled with fear in his heart.

    He grieved in silence for that boy who was blind and tempting death and prepared himself well for whatever came next.

    While Xu Yi was still extremely nervous, a sudden ringing of the phone shocked him so much that he almost tossed the phone away in fright.

    He quickly looked at the iing call disy, thinking that it was Shen Meng Qi trying to stir up trouble again but then he saw clearly that it was actually Ye Wan Wan!

    Xu Yi''s heart suddenly went to his throat; why is Ye Wan Wan calling at this hour?

    "9th... 9th master, it''s Ms Ye calling... A video call..."

 Chapter 88: Top notch suck up

    Chapter 88: Top notch suck up

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the room that was as quiet and gloomy as a cemetery, only the ringing of the phone reverberated.

    Xu Yi couldn''t guess what was on Si Ye Han''s mind and couldn''t figure out whether he wanted to answer this call or not. He stood there, frozen, with the phone raised. He had a sense of foreboding about this call; he hoped master would ignore it.

    The atmosphere became more and more unbearable with each ring; the ringing was like a bomb ticking away.

    Xu Yi''s nerves were frazzled, and probably because he was so flustered, his hand slipped and he identally pressed the button to answer.

    In the next second, Ye Wan Wan''s usual grotesque face appeared on the screen.

    Damn! It''s over...

    At the other end, Ye Wan Wan had waited for a very long time and saw that the phone was just about to automatically end the call. Right at that moment, the screen shed and the video call was finally connected.

    The moment she saw the screen, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted.

    She could only see the man on the screen lying on the sofa with one hand over his forehead, his cor with two buttons unfastened and hair in a mess. His face was abnormally pale.

    Even through the screen, she could feel the terrifying and dangerous aura emitting from the man''s body.

    Judging by the angle on the screen, the phone seemed to be held by another person, possibly Xu Yi.

    The disy on the phone was shaking slightly and she guessed it was Xu Yi''s hand trembling.

    From this slight tremble, Ye Wan Wan was acutely aware of the dire situation and was 80% sure that Si Ye Han had received the news already. She was a moment toote.

    Ye Wan Wan pressed her lips together and squinted her eyes, "Sorry... Did I interrupt your sleep...?"

    Xu Yi saw that he had answered the call identally and could only try to mediate the situation with his head drenched in cold sweat, " Ms Ye, 9th master hasn''t gone to bed yet. Why are you calling thiste, is there something wrong? If there is nothing urgent..."

    Ye Wan Wan didn''t wait for Xu Yi to finish his sentence before nodding vigorously, "Yes, I have an urgent issue!"

    Xu Yi: "Oh..."

    Ye Wan Wan quickly said, "There was a boy in school who confessed to me and he said he likes me..."

    Xu Yi almost vomited blood and his soul quivered. He knew he shouldn''t have taken this call!!!

    He didn''t notice that the phone was swaying back and forth but he hoped Ye Wan Wan would stop talking.

    Nheless, Ye Wan Wan''s mumbles continued through the phone, "Could youe with me to meet this boy?"

    Xu Yi felt a bolt of lightning striking his head.

    She actually asked the 9th master to go with her to meet that boy?

    At this moment on the sofa, Si Ye Han''s half-opened eyes were now fully opened, like a wild beast waking up from its slumber.

    While Xu Yi had all his hopes dashed, Ye Wan Wan''s voice continueding through the receiver, "I''ve told the boy that I have a boyfriend already and he didn''t believe me. Do I look single?

    I was so mad that I agreed to bring my boyfriend for him to see on impulse. Not only do I have a boyfriend, my boyfriend''s also one thousand times better looking than our school''s hunk..."

    "Erm..." Xu Yi stood rooted to the ground,pletely dumbstruck as he listened and wondered whether this was some kind of trick.

    Ye Wan Wan''s sucking up... Was pretty darn good!

    Even the man''s dreary expression was stunned for a moment.

    As Ye Wan Wan didn''t get a response for a long time, she hung her head low, dejected, "Sorry... Did I trouble you? If it''s not convenient for you, then..."

    "Time?" the man''s low and hoarse voice interrupted her from the other end of the call.

    Ye Wan Wan was astonished for a moment before her eyes glowed, "How about tomorrow night? Just outside school!"

    "Sure."

 Chapter 89: Because my boyfriend likes it

    Chapter 89: Because my boyfriend likes it

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Indeed, telling the truth will get you a lighter sentence.

    The next morning, Ye Wan Wan went to ss feeling at ease.

    Soon after she sat down, a shadow was cast over her head. Ling Dong stood in front of her looking calm.

    Seeing this, Ye Wan Wan shot a suspicious gaze over.

    Everybody in ss looked at the both of them, hungry for gossip.

    Ling Dong pressed his lips together, looked at Ye Wan Wan with a serious face and said, "Ye Wan Wan, I don''t know where you''ve heard that rumour but I swear, I''m definitely not pursuing you because of a lost bet or tricking you. I''m serious! Please believe me!"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" All the students around burst into an uproar.

    Ye Wan Wan''s face darkened instead. She had painstakingly thought of this ideast night to refute the rumours but in the end, everything was ruined by this guy.

    Looking at the boy''s hurt face, Ye Wan Wan stroked her forehead in silence, "The things I told you yesterday were also true, don''t you believe me?"

    What did she tell me yesterday?

    The part where she said that she has a boyfriend?

    "Yeah right!" Ling Dong replied boldly.

    "I''ll bring you to meet him tonight." Ye Wan Wan replied so softly that only Ling Dong and Si Xia beside her could hear.

    Ling Dong suddenly realised who the "him" was and a flicker of amazement crossed his face but he quickly regained hisposure, "Sure!"

    Finally, ss ended.

    After dinner, there was no one in the school garden. Ye Wan Wan called Ling Dong out and both of them went to a restaurant not far away from school.

    Ling Dong sat on the sofa opposite her with a look of certainty, as if he had already seen through Ye Wan Wan''s scheme.

    She would either give up and say it was all an act, or she would find someone to act as her boyfriend. Thetter was more probable unless the guy was blind and couldn''t see her ridiculous get-up.

    Either way, he would never give up!

    Ye Wan Wan naturally knew what was on Ling Dong''s mind and didn''t offer any exnation. She looked at the time on her phone--Si Ye Han should arrive in about twenty minutes.

    "Can I ask you a question?" Ling Dong suddenly asked.

    Ye Wan Wan nodded, "Yes?"

    Ling Dong stared at Ye Wan Wan''s heavily powdered face and coughed lightly, "You... You''re so beautiful... Why do you do this to yourself on purpose..."

    Ye Wan Wan took a sip of her juice and blinked, "Because my boyfriend likes it!"

    Ling Dong was speechless like he got choked on dog food.

    "Wan Wan, you don''t have to pretend anymore, is it that hard to ept me? Even though I''m not as good looking as Si Xia, I dare say I''m not too shabby too. Anyway, when we''re together, I''ll never let anybody bully you and you can walk freely in school!" Ling Dong''s tone was full of confidence. Of course, he had the ability to make all of that happen.

    Ling Dong''s poprity in school was only second to that of Si Xia, otherwise, his affection wouldn''t have caused everybody to hate her.

    Ye Wan Wan rested her chin, "I only have feelings for my boyfriend~"

    Ling Dong gave a helpless expression, then his eyes slightly glistened, "Fine, Wan Wan, since you insist that I don''t believe you, I''ll start believing you now. I''ll believe everything you said, believe that you have a boyfriend and believe that your boyfriend treats you as well as you said. But what if your words are proven to be false and you were lying to me this whole time?"

    Ye Wan Wan took a big bite of caramel pudding and without thinking, said, "If I was lying to you, then I''ll agree to be with you!"

    After Ling Dong heard that, his face immediately brightened, "Are you serious?"

    Ye Wan Wan nodded sincerely, "Of course I am!"

 Chapter 90: Girlfriend snatcher

    Chapter 90: Girlfriend snatcher

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seconds and minutes passed, and just like that, twenty minutes flew by.

    However, time was up and Si Ye Han still hadn''t arrived.

    But after the full twenty minutes, Xu Yi gave her a call.

    "Hello, Ms Ye, we''re very sorry. 9th master is in the middle of something; we''ll need you to wait a while longer!"

    "Ah... What''s the matter?" Ye Wan Wan asked hastily.

    Xu Yi''s tone sounded somewhat odd, he hummed and hawed for a long time before answering, "No... No, it''s nothing much, you just have to wait a while longer!"

    "Oh, all right then," Ye Wan Wan was reassured.

    After she hung up, Ye Wan Wan said to Ling Dong, "My boyfriend has a sudden matter to attend to so he''ll be a bitte."

    Ling Dong folded his arms across his chest and gave a knowing expression that he had expected her to say this. He casually replied, "It doesn''t matter, I can wait."

    Si Ye Han was usually very busy so it was normal for him to be dyed. Ye Wan Wan didn''t think much of it and continued to wait.

    Another half hour flew by.

    Si Ye Han still hadn''t arrived.

    But Xu Yi called again and informed her with an embarrassed tone, " Ms Ye, 9th master hasn''t settled things here, you might have to wait some more..."

    "Oh, it''s fine, let him finish up his work first!" Ye Wan Wan replied, not fussing at all.

    Ling Dong, who was sitting opposite, looked at Ye Wan Wan, "Why? He''s been dyed again?"

    Ye Wan Wan nodded, "So sorry, he''s extremely busy!"

    Ling Dong yed along, "No problem, I don''t have anything to do anyway, we can take our time!"

    Just like that, one long hour went by and the restaurant was emptying out.

    After the hour, Xu Yi called for the third time.

    This time, Xu Yi sounded even weirder. He was trembling in fear like he was about to cry. Ye Wan Wan wasn''t sure what kind of trouble he''d gotten into.

    "I''m truly sorry, 9th master is still not done..."

    "Oh..." Ye Wan Wan felt that something was off. Could it be that something serious happened? Or did Si Ye Han actually not want toe?

    But that couldn''t be; if Si Ye Han didn''t want toe, he could''ve rejected her outright. There was no point in him agreeing and then keep getting Xu Yi to give her excuses.

    "How about... We meet another day?" Ye Wan Wan suggested.

    Xu Yi panicked immediately, "No! Please! I''m really sorry Ms Ye. 9th master can''t leave at the moment, but he''ll be there tonight no matter what. Please wait a little longer, please!"

    "Erm, alright then!"

    After Xu Yi''s pleading, Ye Wan Wan could only agree but she was very curious. What exactly was happening over at Si Ye Han''s house?

    After Ye Wan Wan hung up the phone for the third time, Ling Dong looked at the time, stared at her and said, "Wan Wan, if this so-called boyfriend you mentioned doesn''t show up by 12 a.m. tonight, can it be considered that you were lying to me?"

    Ye Wan Wan thought about Xu Yi promising that Si Ye Han would show up tonight no matter what and nodded in the end, "Yes."

    Ling Dong''s face lit up after hearing this and rxed. Now, he eagerly watched the time pass, bit by bit.

    There was only about an hour left till 12 a.m. Just an hour more and this girl would be his girlfriend!

 Chapter 91: Put her down!!

    Chapter 91: Put her down!!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was almost closing time for the restaurant and they were the only ones left.

    Lately, Ye Wanwan''s sleep schedule was pretty regr and she''d normally be fast asleep at this time so she felt quite sleepy.

    When no one appeared after waiting some more, Ye Wanwan''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. She leaned on her chin at first, then she started lying on the table and subsequently, fell asleep.

    Ling Dong kept an intense watch over the time initially but when he raised his gaze, he realised that Ye Wanwan was sleeping soundly.

    He stared at the way the girl slept and the fleeting glimpse from that night appeared in his head. His ears started burning bright red.

    She''d said inly that if she was lying to him, then she''d be his girlfriend. Did she agree because she actually liked him?

    Ling Dong nced at the time again and became quite excited. Passionately, he reached out to the girl''s face, "Wanwan..."

    At this moment, there was a smash and the restaurant''s ss door was forced open by a slender and fair hand, apanied by a gust of night wind.

    "So sorry, our restaurant is closed... Erm..." That was the voice of the restaurant owner, dissipating into the night wind.

    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer.

    Ling Dong felt an inexplicable chill on his back and looked at the door subconsciously.

    In the next second, his pupils constricted.

    In his line of sight was a man walking towards him slowly.

    The man was in a vintage ssic ck suit. His cial eyes looked as if they were capable of freezing his soul.

    As he walked over step by step, it seemed like he didn''t resemble a person at all. He looked like a demon king who travelled with the night wind and used the light of the moon to reach the earth. The spacious restaurant suddenly appeared narrow and cramped.

    Looking at the man''s refined disposition and devilishly good looks, Ye Wanwan''s words appeared in Ling Dong''s head...

    A thousand times better looking than Si Xia...

    There was actually a person like that in this world, and this was him!

    Just as Ling Dong regained his senses and realised he was gaping at the man, the man was suddenly standing right in front of him.

    "Uh... You... Can I help you with anything?" Ling Dong asked subconsciously.

    The man didn''t reply and looked coldly at him. Ling Dong felt like he was his prey, being devoured at his throat.

    As Ling Dong''s body stiffened up, a cold sweat covered his forehead. Ye Wanwan, who was totally unconscious and in deep sleep, started falling off the side.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was about to fall, Ling Dong started to reach out for her...

    The man standing opposite used a rxed, subtle and wickedly fast tilt of his body and caught the girl instead, whonded right into his arms.

    Ling Dong looked at the man holding on to Ye Wanwan, hugging her, and his gaze tightened.

    Ye Wanwan woke up in a shock, rubbed her eyes in a daze and looked at the person in front of her. She nked out for a while. Then, slowly, she rubbed the man''s body and grumbled, "What took you so long..."

    The man looked at the girl in his arms; his cold gazepletely contrasted with his warm expression.

    Ling Dong looked at Ye Wanwan and then at this man. What''s... What''s going on?

    While Ling Dong stared nkly, the man started hoisting Ye Wanwan up.

    Ling Dong finally regained his senses and blurted out, "Wait, put her down! Who are you?"

    In the next moment, the chilly atmosphere around them intensified.

    The man looked at the girl in his arms and while Ling Dong continued staring at him in shock, he slowly lowered his head and kissed the girl on her outrageously coloured lips...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Hi! Amazed that some of you have reached chap 90 in just one day! Thanks for reading and to those who asked... Yes, I''ll be publishing 2 chapters every day! See you tomorrow~

 Chapter 92: The masters secret

    <h4>Chapter 92: The master''s secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Crash--the shattering sound of ss resounded.

    The cup in Ling Dong''s hand crashed onto the floor. It was as if he was struck by lightning as he stared at the two people opposite, bbergasted, "You... You you you... You are..."

    If he and Ye Wanwan together were a contrasting and unexpected pair, then the image of this person kissing Ye Wanwan was really something straight out of a sci-fi movie--it was simply too shocking!

    "You''re Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend..." Ling Dong took a long time to find his voice.

    Even he could never kiss Ye Wanwan with that makeup, much less Si Xia who was finding all kinds of excuses to get out of it, but this man actually...

    He thought about what Ye Wanwan said before, that she dolled up like that because her boyfriend liked her this way.

    What Ye Wanwan said was true!

    The man''s indifferent eyes barely looked at Ling Dong before he carried the girl and left the empty restaurant.

    From beginning till the end, Ye Wanwan obediently remained locked in the man''s embrace.

    Perhaps she was feeling a little sluggish since she just woke up or maybe Si Yehan''s normally scary aura was absent. But being so close to Si Yehan wasn''t as repulsive as she''d imagined.

    Between each breath, she could smell a light aroma of fruit trees. It was different from the usual cold vibe from Si Yehan, but it smelled pretty good.

    It might''ve been her illusion but this man was clearly still in the same old ck outfit tonight, yet it gave her a very grand and formal vibe.

    He never wore cologne but he did today. His subtle, luxurious, antique ck cufflinks, his metallic tie clip and his suit''s design looked simr to his other suits but after looking closely at the design, it appeared to be brand new...

    The scariest thing was that this guy was too... handsome tonight...

    She was blinded by Si Yehan, even though she was so used to seeing that face of his.

    Recalling Ling Dong''s face now, she couldn''t help but find it hrious. This poor child''s three values would probably be shattered into pieces tonight.

    Xu Yi stood by the restaurant door and saw everything that happened inside, and he saw that the boy was still standing there in a daze.

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat and couldn''t help but criticise his master silently. Master, must you go that far?

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan had the same thought as well. Using Si Yehan to fight a suitor of Ling Dong''s rank was no different from using an ultimate boss to kill a beginner!

    "Erm... Please... Put me down..." said Ye Wanwan, after seeing that Si Yehan was still carrying her, seemingly without the intention of putting her down.

    The man paused and the atmosphere became chilly in an instant. A momentter, he let her down.

    Ye Wanwan jumped onto the ground, lifted her little head to look at the man in front of her, and said eagerly, "Can you carry me on your back..."

    The man looked surprised after he heard that and immediately, bent forward in front of her slowly.

    Ye Wanwan immediately climbed up onto the man''s back, hugged his neck with both hands and yawnedzily, "This feels much better..."

    Xu Yi watched how the both of them interacted and his heart was like a rollercoaster, going up and down.

    He suddenly realised that whenever Ye Wanwan initiated intimacy, his violent and terrifying master became unbelievably docile.

    On the silent and empty road, the man carried the girl as he walked back to school slowly.

    Feeling her little head nodding on his back, the man asked, "Tired?"

    Ye Wanwan nuzzled her head on his shoulders and nodded, "Yeah... Did something urgent happen to you today, was it important?"

    "It''s fine."

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t fully convinced, "Really? But on the phone just now, housekeeper Xu sounded like he was about to cry!"

    She shot a suspicious look over to Xu Yi as she spoke.

    Xu Yi''s back stiffened and quickly waved his hands, "Oh, Ms Ye, it''s really nothing, it has all been settled."

    Even if you beat him to death, he would never dare to reveal that his elegant and aloof master went through outfit changes for three hours, tortured over ten stylists and made every servant in the house cry, before leaving the house...

 Chapter 93: My handsome boyfriend

    Chapter 93: My handsome boyfriend

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing what Xu Yi said, Ye Wanwan didn''t probe any further but grumbled, "Luckily you arrived in time. Otherwise, I would''ve be someone else''s girlfriend. Ling Dong and I made a bet; if he found out everything was a lie and my boyfriend didn''t show up, I would agree to be his girlfriend..."

    The chill beneath Si Ye Han''s eyes had yet to spread before the girl continued in her victorious and chirpy voice, "Since you promised you''de, I knew you''d definitely appear so I made a bet with him without thinking too much about it! Going by Ling Dong''s reaction just now, he''ll definitely give up this time. After all, my boyfriend is so handsome! You''d beat him in a beauty contest in a second even if you wore a sack!"

    Listening to the girl gloating, the iciness beneath Si Ye Han''s eyes immediately melted; it was obvious that Ye Wanwan''s sucking up did the trick.

    Xu Yi''s face was covered with tears as he listened.

    Even if he wore a sack? Mydy, if you said so earlier, then people like us wouldn''t have to go through such torture tonight!

    He finally understood that ten thousandpliments from all of them couldn''tpare to a singlepliment of "handsome" from this girl.

    The restaurant wasn''t far from school and they arrived at their destination shortly after.

    Ye Wanwan jumped off the man''s back, "I''m here!"

    The man turned and looked at the girl in front of him, his expression bing cold again.

    Ye Wanwan felt that his mood was really like the weather in March--overcast and unpredictable.

    At the same time, in a little flowerbed not far from where Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were, stood two students: a boy and a girl.

    The girl looked sweet and cute, dressed in a short pink skirt and had a delicately wrapped paper box in her hand. She stood timidly in front of the boy, "Si... Si Xia... I... I like you... I made these choctes myself... I hope you like them..."

    The boy standing opposite was dressed in oversized pyjamas like he hade from his dorm just before bed. But this didn''t seem to ruin his charm at all, but instead, it made him look even more casual and informal than usual, making the girl''s heart flutter.

    At that moment, the boy whose face could charm all the girls looked disinterested and unconcerned, with a sh of impatience and annoyance, "I don''t have a sweet tooth."

    The girl''s face turned pale. She acted like she didn''t mind and spoke pleadingly, "Right... Then I''ll make something else next time..."

    "And I don''t like you."

    After the boy was done talking, he turned and left immediately without a care for the girl.

    Just as he was walking towards the dorm, the boy suddenly heard a familiar voice in the quiet air¡ª¡ª "I''m here!"

    Si Xia paused and turned towards the direction of that voice subconsciously.

    Ye Wanwan?

    The boy furrowed his brows and hid in the shadows. He looked through the gaps between the branches and saw that under the nearby streetlights, Ye Wanwan was standing there talking to a man.

    The man had his back to him and he could only see a faint figure, but with just one look, Si Xia''s face changed.

    Si Ye Han!

    How could it be?

    Si Xia''s face was filled with fear and uncertainty. He continued watching and saw that Ye Wanwan went up on her tiptoes and lightly kissed the man on his cheek, "Goodnight!"

    She then left while turning and waving to the man.

    At that moment, the slender and cold figure turned and the man stretched his arms out to grab the girl who hadn''t managed to go far. He brought her into his embrace with one move, bent his body and gave onest, passionate kiss...

    As Si Xia looked at the man''s face, he was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground...

 Chapter 94: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han?

    Chapter 94: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When he saw his egotistical and cold 9th uncle bending over to kiss Ye Wanwan''s nightmarish face...

    Si Xia trembled and an explosion resounded in his head.

    This...

    What''s going on here...

    Ye Wanwan... And Si Ye Han?

    These two were frompletely differents, different spaces and different levels, but at this moment, they actually appeared together. Not to mention in this kind of terrible rtionship.

    Could it be that the boyfriend Ye Wanwan keeps talking about is...

    Si Xia steadied himself and looked under the streetlights again. He could only see that the man was turning away while Ye Wanwan walked in the direction of the girls'' dormitory.

    Si Xia stared at Ye Wanwan''s back and stood in the dark for a long time.

    Then his phone rang with a text message. He peeked at his phone and walked towards the boys'' dormitory.

    Just as he reached the first level of the dormitory, he saw Cheng Xue standing there.

    Although it was already veryte, Cheng Xue was still dressed neatly. She wore a beautiful dress without a single wrinkle. If you looked closely enough, you could see that she also had on exquisite, yet natural makeup.

    "Why have you been outside?" Cheng Xue looked in the direction that Si Xia appeared from, as darkness shed beneath her eyes.

    It seemed like the news was right; some shameless girl was trying to seduce him in the middle of the night!

    "Is anything the matter?" Si Xia''s tone was much more pleasant when he spoke to Cheng Xue than when he spoke to that other girl earlier.

    "Can''t I just drop by? Lately, you''ve always been busy with that ugly freak Ye Wanwan, and there are always girls harassing you during the day. I don''t have any chances to talk to you!" Cheng Xue was unhappy and grumbled with a bit of yfulness.

    "If nothing''s the matter then we''ll talk tomorrow--I have something to do now." Si Xia spoke as he entered the dormitory staircase.

    Cheng Xue was flustered by that, "It''s sote already, what do you have to do? Was that Han Xiao Ru with you just now?"

    "Yeah," Si Xia didn''t deny it.

    Cheng Xue clenched her fist tightly, "What did she want?"

    Si Xia: "To give me choctes."

    Han Xiao Ru, that girl!

    Cheng Xue gritted her teeth right after hearing that, but seeing that Si Xia was empty-handed, it was obvious that he didn''t ept them and then she was happy once more, "The girls in this school are so annoying to harass you every day! She actually gave you choctes but doesn''t she know that you''re allergic to cocoa powder?"

    She then took out a bag and gave it to him, "This is your favourite almond cake--you can have it for breakfast tomorrow!"

    "Thanks," Si Xia epted the gift.

    Seeing that Si Xia epted her cake, Cheng Xue''s gloomy mood immediately disappeared. She stared at that dazzling face and said shyly, "You don''t have to be so polite with me. I can make it for you next time if you like it! Auntie Si said that my baking skills are getting better!"

    I knew that he sees me differently from all those other girls!

    Tsk, I can''t believe all these wildflowers and weeds in school are actually trying to snatch my man!

    "I won''t keep you then, have an early night after you''re done with your work!"

    Knowing that he no longer had any business with Han Xiao Ru, Cheng Xue was relieved. With her crazily pounding heart, she ran off excitedly.

    However, the girl didn''t know that once she left, the polite, courteous expression of the boy immediately disappeared, revealing an indifferent expression thatpletely contrasted with the usual perfect image he had in front of her; it even had a hint of disgust and contempt.

    The boy walked a few steps ahead leisurely and casually threw the delicately wrapped cake into the garbage can next to him.

    After he entered, the boy didn''t go to his own dorm. Instead, he went upstairs to see Ling Dong.

 Chapter 95: So handsome he could turn me gay!

    Chapter 95: So handsome he could turn me gay!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Who is it?" A boy in his undershirt and oversized boxers pulled open the door with a sleepy face.

    After he saw that the person at the door was Si Xia, he was stunned for a moment, "Oh, Si Xia..."

    Even though it was verymon in the boys'' dormitory for guys to drop by, standing in front of him was the dream boy of every girl in school and themon enemy of every boy. Furthermore, like the school''s goddess, Cheng Xue, he was clearly not from a simple family; he was from apletely different world from nobodies like them. Besides, Si Xia always kept to himself; he didn''t usually hang out with them, not to mention dropping by in the middle of the night.

    So seeing him here at thiste hour, the boy was inevitably surprised, "Do you need something?"

    "I''m looking for Ling Dong," Si Xia replied.

    "Oh, you''re looking for Dong ge [1]. He just came back, it''s just that..." The boy scratched his head, looking rather vexed, "You''re here at a bad time, Dong ge isn''t really in a good state right now..."

    "Not in a good state?"

    "Come in, you''ll understand once you see it for yourself!" The boy sighed and opened the door.

    Just as Si Xia stepped inside, a pungent smell of alcohol overwhelmed him.

    After Si Xia entered, the boy quickly closed the door, afraid that the smell of alcohol would escape and expose them to the dorm inspector.

    He saw that Ling Dong was sitting on the floor like a puddle of mud, seeminglypletely drunk beyond his senses and mumbling Ye Wanwan''s name.

    "Wanwan... Wanwan... Why do you treat me like that... Why didn''t I find out sooner..."

    With just one look at his condition, anyone with a discerning eye would know immediately that he was heartbroken.

    "What happened?" Si Xia nced at the three boys in the dorm.

    The three boys looked at one another. The boy who just opened the door stepped closer and said mysteriously, "Dong ge went to meet Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend this evening! Ye Wanwan actually has a boyfriend! Can you believe it?"

    "Really?" Si Xia''s eyes glistened slightly.

    "That''s right! At first, we all thought that Ye Wanwan was lying about having a boyfriend in order to turn Dong ge off. She even said that her boyfriend was extremely good-looking, bragging non-stop! Who would believe her? But, who could''ve guessed that when Dong ge went, he actually got to meet the guy!"

    "More than just meet--ording to Dong ge, that man was so handsome he could shatter the skies, andpared to you, Si Xia, he was... " the boy sighed and stopped.

    "Oh, better looking than me, right?" Si Xia spoke softly.

    The boy rubbed his nose and answered awkwardly, "Anyway, that was what Dong ge said. We all suspected that he''s drunk. Otherwise, how could he have said such nonsense!"

    "How could there be any good looking and blind man in this world that would fall in love with Ye Wanwan?"

    "Exactly, so what if Ye Wanwan has a boyfriend? Dong ge still has a chance to win her over right?"

    While the boys were conversing, Ling Dong, who was drunk in the corner, waved his beer bottle and shouted in anger, "Damn it... Handsome... So handsome he could turn me gay... As if I could fight him..."

    The three boys on the side: "..."

    What the hell do you mean that he was so handsome he could turn you gay?!

    Dong ge, calm down a little, Dong ge!

    Si Xia nced at Ling Dong and after a few moments, he walked over to him and squatted down. Then, he passed his phone to him, "Was it him you saw this evening?"

    Ling Dong looked at Si Xia''s phone in a daze. In the next second, his drunkard expression suddenly sobered up and he sat up quivering suddenly, "You... Why would you have a picture of Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend?"

    Hearing that, Si Xia closed both his eyes immediately and beneath his eyes was a significant darkness.

    Si Ye Han...

    It was really him...

    That woman in Jin garden actually was Ye Wanwan, his ssmate from the same school and ss, right under his nose!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Ge in Chinese means elder brother and also a way of addressing someone of a higher authority. I wanted Ling Dong to keep that authoritative aura since he''s the biggest bully in school so I left it in its original Chinese form.

 Chapter 96: I can teach you

    Chapter 96: I can teach you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Si Xia took his seat, the girls jabbered away. Zhao Xing Zhou¡¯s face suddenly became stern and said, "All right all right, calm down everybody. Why aren''t you guys so excited to see me?"

    "Teacher, you¡¯re not handsome!" some girls retorted immediately.

    "Hey, what did you just say? Please repeat yourself, loud and clear!" There was an obvious threat in Zhao Xing Zhou¡¯s voice.

    "Teacher, you¡¯re the most handsome!" The girl shouted in fear.

    "Very good! Continue with the questions then!"

    ...

    After messing around for awhile, everybody continued with the questions, but it was very obvious that all the bewitched girls were not fully focused on their studies anymore.

    After Si Xia sat down, he nced through the practice questions once and did not bother with them any further. Heid his head down and started sleeping as usual.

    Ye Wanwan was filled with jealousy--far from handing in nk exam papers like her, this chap knew how to do every question.

    Compared to how she had to memorise sample answers and scoring well out of sheer luck on herst test, Si Xia always got perfect marks for math, aside from the times when he purposely skipped exams.

    In her eyes, this kind of person was a total anomaly.

    Certainly, there must be no normal human in the Si family!

    Ye Wanwan was bitterly doing her work while cursing under her breath when she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder and fresh clean scent wafted into her nose.

    Ye Wanwan turned her head stiffly to look and realised that Si Xia had slumped over in his sleep and was now leaning on her shoulder!!!

    At that moment, there was an uproar in ss--the girls who had fixed their attention on Si Xia this whole time dropped their jaws. Cheng Xue¡¯s re was murderous.

    "Damn damn damn! Si Xia actually¡­ actually leaned against her shoulder!"

    "Ye Wanwan, this slut!"

    "Nobody stop me, I''m going to break that ugly freak¡¯s ws!"

    ...

    As Ye Wanwan faced the murderous stares from all the girls in the ss, she hurriedly tried to reposition the sleeping beauty on her shoulder carefully.

    Oh my god, save me!

    How is this my fault? I''m a victim too, right?

    But if she really said those words out loud, she might be beaten to death so she could only swallow her words down.

    Thankfully, when she was halfway through moving him, Si Xia awoke.

    That sleepy face andzy eyes are simply¡­ too dreamy!

    After looking at Si Ye Han¡¯s face for so many years, she thought she was already immune to his beauty yet she was still electrified by just a nce.

    Although Si Xia really couldn''tpare to Si Ye Han; they were entirely different species.

    Si Ye Han was dangerous and mysterious, egotistical and arrogant while at the moment, Si Xia was the kind of king who could charm thousands of girls.

    After Si Xia woke up, he rubbed his foreheadzily and nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s question booklet, "This question¡­"

    Ye Wanwan looked over, surprised, "What?"

    "You got this question wrong, and this, this is wrong too¡­"

    Watching Si Xia picking out numerous questions, Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows twitched and she took a deep breath, "Just tell me which questions I got right!"

    Si Xia¡¯s fair and slender fingers pointed at two of the questions, "You got two multiple choice questions right."

    "These two questions.... were wild guesses!"

    Ye Wanwan was so sad that she wanted to bang her head on the desk.

    I thought my math wasn''t that bad!

    "I can teach you," Si Xia smiled.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Oh my gosh, what are you up to Si Xia!!

 Chapter 97: Do you miss me?

    Chapter 97: Do you miss me?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan shuddered as she finally realised what was different about Si Xia today. Usually, he would be lying on the desk asleep and wouldn''t even look at her the whole day.

    But today, he actually took the initiative to talk with her, and even offered to teach her math?

    *cough* "No thanks, I don¡¯t want to die a humiliating death! By the way¡­ Where did you go today? Why''d you onlye tost period? All the girls were going crazy from missing you!"

    Most importantly, everyone med me for his absence!

    Ye Wanwan thought out loud, "If Si Xia really didn¡¯te because of me, then I should just ask the teacher to change seats. I can''t change my role in the y, but at the very least I want to try to change seats..."

    "Really?" Si Xia asked softly.

    "Yes!" Ye Wanwan nodded, then took the opportunity to ask, "You didn¡¯te today, was it because¡­"

    Then, before Ye Wanwan could finish, Si Xia interrupted her and asked, "What about you?"

    "Huh? What about me?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand what Si Xia was trying to get at.

    Si Xia looked at her shyly and said, "Did you miss me?"

    Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded: "..."

    Damn!!!

    What game is he trying to y?!

    Ye Wanwan''s body was covered in goosebumps and as she stared back in shock, her whole face in terror, she asked, "You¡­ Do you have a fever?"

    "All right, everybody please stop! I''m going to take up the questions now. If you had any trouble with the questions, listen up and pay attention!"

    Zhao Xing Zhou¡¯s words cut through the strange atmosphere.

    Ye Wanwan clutched her chest, her whole face frightened and uncertain while still thinking about those words that scared her half to death!

    Is this guy just teasing me?

    By the end of the ss, the girls were ring at her so hard she thought they would burn a hole in her body.

    Although they couldn¡¯t hear what Si Xia and she were talking about, they were fully aware that today Si Xia not only leaned on her shoulder but he even spoke to her for the first time. No matter the topic, it was enough to make people want to beat up and drown Ye Wanwan.

    All the girls in school had a consensus that Si Xia belonged to all of them and nobody was allowed to fight for him. If this unspoken rule was broken, the offender would be a public enemy.

    Even if a girl wanted to break the rule, she would only dare to confess her love to Si Xia secretly, lest she faces the wrath of the others.

    If she was found out, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe to school anymore.

    On the surface, it looked like Ye Wanwan had actually dared to seduce Si Xia in front of everyone and thus attracted quite a lot of hatred.

    Of course, the reality was that Si Xia had leaned against her identally and it was also Si Xia who initiated the conversation, but nobody cared about these facts--the person who was in the wrong was obviously Ye Wanwan!

    Ye Wanwan initially thought that this would all be over after school. Who knew that Si Xia, who had missed rehearsals consecutively for so many days, would actually show up today?

    At rehearsal, Ye Wanwan rehearsed distractedly with her brows furrowed. She began to have a strange ominous premonition...

    Si Xia sat against the window and as usual, he was surrounded by a group of girls making a big fuss over him.

    "Si Xia, that ugly freak is getting more and more out of hand--she even harrassed you in ss!"

    "Don¡¯t worry Si Xia, we''ve already submitted a petition demanding to switch Ye Wanwan out. Miss Liang will definitely meet our demands!"

    "Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe today, Miss Liang will announce her decision tomorrow!"

    "That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you go back and have a good rest. You must be nauseous after that math ss!"

    ...

    While the girls bombarded Si Xia, the other students preceding him had finished rehearsing and it was now his turn.

    The ss monitor walked up to Si Xia and asked weakly, "Um¡­ Si Xia, it¡¯s your turn, do you¡­ want to rehearse today?"

    With everyone''s attention, Si Xia slowly stood up from his seat and nced at the stage, "Of course."

 Chapter 98: A kiss from the hunk

    Chapter 98: A kiss from the hunk

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan had initially thought that Si Xia wasn''ting to rehearsal today so she had applied purple lipstick.

    Seeing Si Xia walking over, she asked subconsciously, "Um, do you want me to change the colour?"

    She remembered how Si Xia couldn''t stand this colour.

    Si Xia nced at her and an unusual warmth shed across his eyes, "No need, it¡¯s nice."

    Ye Wanwan: "...!!!"

    What? Nice?

    Could someone save me from this guy?!

    Ye Wanwan was so shaken up that she started to touch up her makeup to calm her nerves, but her eyeliner came out crooked as her hands shook and she even smudged her lipstick.

    Si Xia nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s face and a fleeting smile appeared on his gentle face, but in the next moment he took a deep breath and said, "Let¡¯s start rehearsing!"

    Since Si Xia himself wanted to rehearse, the flock of girls surrounding him were powerless to do anything and could only sit and watch unwillingly.

    The rehearsal of the final act "Meet the Prince" began.

    After Snow White was poisoned, a prince rode his white horse through the forest, lost his way and found a little wooden house by some strange coincidence. There, he saw seven little dwarves mourning for Princess Snow White.

    Si Xia slowly walked towards the table where Ye Wanwany and gazed at the girl¡¯s face with his ss-like eyes filled with deep emotion and sadness.

    All the people watching were full of admiration.

    Wow! The hunk¡¯s acting skills today are off the charts!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s role in this scene of the y tested everybody to the MAX-- the girls had to imagine this "ugly freak" as the world¡¯s most beautiful Princess Snow White...

    After this, the most disturbing scene was about to begin--the prince giving a kiss of true love to wake up the sleeping Snow White.

    Si Xia stroked the girl¡¯s hair lightly. With one arm propped beside her, he then slowly bent his body down...

    His motions made all the girls blush; with hearts pounding, they each wanted to rush up on stage toy down in Ye Wanwan''s ce.

    "Oh I¡¯m so mad! I really want to be kissed by the hunk as well!"

    "The hunk¡¯s too nice and gentle, yet he still forced himself to rehearse this scene!"

    "But someone is taking advantage of his gentleness! Shame on her!"

    Everybody gritted their teeth. With aching hearts, they collectively prepared a bottle of mineral water and garbage bin for Si Xia.

    Meanwhile, as Si Xia stroked the girl¡¯s hair lightly, he identally brushed her neck and his fingers suddenly stiffened up.

    Ye Wanwan''s skin was as fair as goat¡¯s milk; one word immediately surfaced in his mind when he touched it: delicate.

    Si Xia was a little taken aback and retracted his fingers quickly like he had just gotten burnt while the ends of his ears started reddening. He immediately calmed himself down, bent down again and edged closer to the girl bit by bit...

    Cheng Xue, who was watching, suddenly stood up and shouted, "What is going on?!"

    All the other girls were stunned as well.

    Why didn¡¯t Si Xia run away as usual when he got this close? This time, he''s actually leaning closer and closer!

    Everybody watched as the distance between the two of them shrank. Even if they were just getting in position, they didn¡¯t have to be that close.

    Damn! What is going on? Could it be that Si Xia really wants to do it for real?

    Even the distracted Ling Dong, who was watching from the corner of the room, suddenly changed his expression when he realised what was happening.

    Although Ye Wanwan had closed her eyes, she could feel Si Xia''s breath. When she felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right, she quickly opened her eyes. In the next second, Si Xia¡¯s face loomed directly in front of her...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    It''s thest day of 2017!!! Hope you guys will have a great time counting down to 2018! :)

 Chapter 99: Its my responsibility

    Chapter 99: It''s my responsibility

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At that moment, a shout came from the hallway, "Ms. Liang is here!"

    At the door, Liang Li Hua walked in. By her side was the petition delivered to her by Cheng Xue¡¯s cronies. It looked like they realised something was wrong so they were ordered by Cheng Xue to bring reinforcement.

    Everybody sighed in relief instantly at the sight of Ms. Liang and Ye Wanwan also quickly took the chance to sit up.

    Unsure if it was her imagination, Ye Wanwan thought she saw a shred of disappointment on Si Xia¡¯s face as if he was unhappy at the interruption.

    Liang Li Hua held the petition in her hand and turned to stare at Ye Wanwan in annoyance, "Ye Wanwan, why is it you all the time? How much trouble are you going to make before you¡¯re satisfied?"

    She then turned to the crowd and said, "I¡¯ve seen everybody¡¯s concerns, and initially, we assigned the roles randomly so that it would be fair. But since the results have caused such a big problem and rehearsals aren''t going smoothly, I have decided to choose another candidate for the role of Snow White. Are there any objections?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone was suddenly in high spirits. This brought great satisfaction to everyone and everybody replied in unison, "No!"

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief as well. Finally, the moment she had been waiting for.

    But at this moment, an unexpected voice came from her side, "I object."

    The person who spoke was Si Xia.

    Cheng Xue quickly ran to Si Xia and pulled at his shirt while whining softly, "Si Xia, what are you talking about? The teacher has already agreed, why are you still so stubborn?"

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Xia warily. W hat is this guy trying to do this time...?

    The boy¡¯s icy gaze swept across the room, "If the roles are going to be changed over and over, are we then going to change the next candidate halfway as well? Anyway, there isn''t much time left until the performance--if we choose someone else, we''ll have to start from scratch. We''ve been rehearsing well aside from the final act and the problem with that act lies with me. I now have things under control and I promise that rehearsals will proceed smoothly from here on."

    Not only were the students stunned but Liang Li Hua had never considered the possibility that Si Xia would object. She furrowed her brows and said, "But even if you can act sessfully, Ye Wanwan¡¯s image is still a big problem."

    Si Xia replied without a change in his expression, "There is a certain artistic ir and exaggeration in the theatre--Ye Wanwan¡¯s image is not a problem at all. Besides, in theter stages, we could use some styling and masks to conceal and solve the problem. I will discuss all these concerns with the ss monitor and bring a viable and detailed proposal to you."

    After Si Xia had presented his views, Liang Li Hua was unhappy but couldn''t protest any further, "If you insist, I won''t object, but if there¡¯s a problem¡­"

    Actually, she considered Ye Wanwan to be a secondary problem--her biggest issuey with Si Xia. She thought Si Xia resented that Ye Wanwan was ying Snow White, so she took his concerns seriously.

    But who knew that Si Xia¡¯s attitude waspletely different from what the other students had said?

    This guy wasn''t someone a nobody like her could afford to offend.

    The others may not have known Si Xia¡¯s background, but she was well-informed and knew that he wasn''t just from an ordinary wealthy family!

    If not for her lover confiding in her, she would never have imagined that Si Xia had such powerful backing.

 Chapter 100: Sacrificing my image without hesitation

    Chapter 100: Sacrificing my image without hesitation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "I was the one who drew the lot for Snow White; I''ll take full responsibility," Si Xia said.

    There was silence throughout the entire hall. Everyone was shocked by this unexpected development.

    "Since Si Xia''s spoken, we¡¯ll leave this for now. You cane talk to me if there are any more problems."

    Who cares about the petition? In the end, Liang Li Hua naturally ced the most importance on Si Xia¡¯s opinion, thus she left, satisfied that Si Xia was content.

    After Liang Li Hua left, Cheng Xue rushed to Si Xia and shouted at him furiously, "Si Xia, why are you speaking up for that ugly freak?!"

    Si Xia didn''t respond; he might not have even heard what Cheng Xue said. At that moment, his attention and gaze were fixated on Ye Wanwan.

    The focus in that gaze gave him a gentle and attached expression, an appearance of years and years of waiting...

    His gazepletely lit up the rage in Cheng Xue. She turned and stomped towards Ye Wanwan and raised her hand in anger, "Ye Wanwan! You shameless slut, what have you done to Si Xia?!"

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction, suddenly, a figure swiftly shed before her eyes.

    After that came the resounding sound of a p-- "Pa!"

    Cheng Xue¡¯s p didn''tnd on her face but on Si Xia¡¯s.

    Due to the height difference, Cheng Xue¡¯s pnded on the area near Si Xia¡¯s chin; her sharp nails left a striking bloody mark on his fair skin immediately.

    Cheng Xue realised that she had pped Si Xia by ident and was stunned, "Si Xia¡­ I¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose¡­ Sorry¡­"

    A trace of murderous intentions shed beneath Si Xia¡¯s cial eyes, "Take back what you just said. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯te crying to me."

    Ye Wanwan was in despair: "..."

    What grudge does this guy have for me?! Within a few short seconds, he''s directed tons of hate towards me! The girls¡¯ resentment has turned into something physical!

    However, that wasn''t enough. When Si Xia turned to her, his cold gaze suddenly melted and even had a trace of caution and ttery, "Are you all right? Are you scared?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Yes! I''m scared! I was almost scared to death by you, big brother!

    Who can exin what just happened?

    Even if she was slow, she could tell that Si Xia had been teasing her on purpose the whole day.

    But she couldn''t imagine how she had offended him that made him so vindictive.

    Cheng Xue stared at her ferociously, then cried and ran away. Everyone else in the hall also left, one after another, in fright and uncertainty.

    When only Ye Wanwan and Si Xia were left, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Could you tell me, most respected hunk, Your Highness, where have I offended you? Was it because I said that my boyfriend was better looking than you so you have a grudge against me? Erm, you didn''t hesitate to give up your image over this; isn¡¯t that too big of a sacrifice?"

    "Image¡­" Si Xia slowly stroked his own face that was slightly red because of the p, "This face, you like it? I feel honoured."

    Ye Wanwan: "..." This guy''s reaction was too weird!

    As she stood there speechless, she saw him walking towards her.

    Ye Wanwan took a step back subconsciously, but he went down on his knees in front of her all of a sudden. In a kneeling position, he reached out his hand and helped her tie her shoce that was identally untied...

 Chapter 101: Ill reject him only when heaven and earth collide

    Chapter 101: I''ll reject him only when heaven and earth collide

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan moved back and withdrew her feet.

    She saw that the loosened shoce had already been tied into a beautiful bow by the boy''s long fingers.

    "Don¡¯t be scared, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you, it''s just that¡­" Si Xia stopped.

    Ye Wanwan shot a suspicious nce over, "Just what?"

    "Just that¡­ I want to stay by your side¡­"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Why the sudden change when everything was fine before, boy!

    If she didn''t have any hearing issues, was what Si Xia said a confession in disguise?

    Ye Wanwan stood still amidst the confusion and a song surfaced in her mind: At the ce where the peach blossom bloomed...

    What''s wrong with the world I''ve been reborn into...

    If her life before her rebirth was difficult, her life after rebirth had been upgraded to hell mode!

    What she was afraid of had actually happened; suitor after suitor pursued her and each one was worse than thest! The boy in front of her could be an epic boss!

    Could it be that Si Xia also saw my real face like Ling Dong?

    This face of mine is truly my greatest source of misfortune!

    However, she was sure to be careful these days; she hadn''t revealed her face without makeup anywhere outside the dorms. Furthermore, Si Xia was different from Ling Dong--with his high status and potential, he wouldn''t have a sudden change in heart just because of that.

    Aside from that, Ye Wanwan suddenly thought of another possibility. Although she didn''t know much about Si Xia in her previous life, she knew that his rtionship with Si Ye Han was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface.

    She even heard a very strange piece of gossip. It was said that Si Xia would snatch any woman who got slightly close to Si Ye Han.

    Could it be that Si Xia found out about her rtionship with Si Ye Han and wanted to y some game by snatching his nemesis'' girlfriend away?

    She thought carefully. Si Ye Han came to schoolst night, and immediately, Si Xia¡¯s attitude towards her changed the next day.

    If it was true, how much does this guy hate Si Ye Han that he could hit on even me?!

    Ye Wanwan said sincerely, "Si Xia, no matter what your intentions are, you don¡¯t have to be so hard on yourself okay? Please take a good look at my face, then think it through carefully! Let me tell you, this is how I look even with makeup. Once my makeup is removed, it would shock you to your core!"

    Si Xia stared at her face, the corners of his mouth twitched and then he took a deep breath with a look of determination. His face recovered its warmth and he said, "No problem, it¡¯ll be fine after I get used to it."

    Ye Wanwan wanted to break down. Her head hurt so much that she rubbed her eyebrows and said seriously, emphasizing each and every word clearly, "My rtionship with my boyfriend is stronger than gold and our love is rock-solid. Only until the mountains be t, until all the rivers are drained, until there''s thunder in winter, until there''s snow in summer and until heaven and earth collide, will I reject him! So, you should just give up!"

    Aside from her, with his background and looks, skills and acting abilities, there was probably no girl that could resist him.

    But right now, she was afraid that if he was disappointed, her life would be in danger and she would not joke around with her own life

    After speaking, she left immediately without waiting for Si Xia to respond.

    Most importantly, she had to keep her distance!

    After she was quite a distance away, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Who knew that when she raised her head, she would see someone she didn¡¯t want to see even more than Si Xia.

    Shen Meng Qi hurriedly rushed towards her with a hasty expression, "Wanwan! I finally found you!"

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Shen Meng Qi said in a surprised tone, "Don¡¯t you know? Hurry and take a look at the school¡¯s forum! The news about you and Si Xia has gone around!"

 Chapter 102: Twisting the facts

    Chapter 102: Twisting the facts

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Before, when Si Xia helped her dodge the p from Cheng Xue, she already had a bad premonition but she never thought that news of it would spread so quickly.

    Ye Wanwan opened the forum to take a look. She immediately saw on the first page was a very popr topic: "The Story of the Ugliest Girl in Qing He and Qing He¡¯s Hunk that must be told."

    "Ugly girl" and "School hunk"--this sensational title would attract many clicks with just one look.

    The post started from the time she scored first in the ss for exams and described in detail how she got close to Si Xia, step by step.

    Apparently, she scoredst in ss on purpose to get close to Si Xia, then cheated on the exams to score first in ss to continue sticking with Si Xia. Then, she cheated in the draw in her futile attempt to get the role of Snow White and get even closer to Si Xia and deliberately gave him hugs in ss and harassed him non-stop...

    The whole article was illogical and humiliated her just for the sake of it.

    With regards to her results, all the teachers were present and Liang Li Hua admitted that her results were genuine. As for the drawing of lots, she didn''t even have any chance to touch the box--how could she have cheated? If she really harrassed Si Xia, why did Si Xia speak up for her in the hall when Liang Li Hua wanted to switch roles for the y?

    But all these didn''t matter; nobody would go to the trouble of finding out the truth. Everyone was like the flesh-eating vultures pouncing on her to tear her apart.

    It was just her luck as an ugly freak to be close to their dream boy and have him speak up for her. To them, it was a heinous sin.

    Love the Winter Nights: [I am a student from F ss. I saw it myself--that ugly freak rubbed against Si Xia''s body on purpose during ss! Disgusting!]

    Crayon without Shin Chan: [Oh my god, really?! That¡¯s gross! As the saying goes, ugly people always make more trouble! She should take a good look at herself in the mirror--how dare she actually go after Si Xia!]

    Left-hand Reversed Image: [Our dream boy has a good temper and wasn''t cautious with her. He even took it upon himself to kiss her! Damn, who could kiss her with that face of hers? If it were me, I''d have puked outst night¡¯s dinner!]

    Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: [Wasn¡¯t she asked to leave school before? She still hasn¡¯t left! I really underestimated this ugly freak¡¯s tricks!]

    Love the Winter Nights: [Tsk tsk, if she didn¡¯t have any tactics, could she toy with the big shot of Qing He? This kind of person should be kicked out of Qing He!]

    Timeless: [Kick Ye Wanwan out of Qing He!]

    ...

    At the end of the post, the incident with Ling Dong was also mentioned. She was called a two-timer.

    She knew all these were lies, yet she didn''t feel like she could exin herself.

    How could she exin to them? Tell them that it was one-sided and Ling Dong and Si Xia were interested in her?

    If she tried that, she was afraid she''d be spit on to death!

    "Wanwan, are you all right? All these people are too much, how could they say these things about you?!" Shen Meng Qi said indignantly.

    She couldn''t understand why Ye Wanwan still seemed alive and well up till this point. All those messages that she sent to Si Ye Han previously had been marked as "read", meaning that he had obviously read them.

    But not only was she living well, she had seduced Ling Dong and even Si Xia''s attitude towards her was bing warmer.

    Seeing Shen Meng Qi¡¯s concerned face, Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and the corners of her mouth curled upwards.

    The creator of this thread, "Love the Winter Nights", leaping and jumping all over to insult her was Shen Meng Qi.

    Love the Winter Nights...

    This ID was of deep significance...

    Tsk, she wants to get public opinion involved?

    She initially wanted to keep her n under wraps for a few more days, but now was the perfect opportunity to use it.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Si Ye Han literally trantes to Winter Nights thus it was very obvious that that was Shen Meng Qi!

 Chapter 103: Gossip Porter

    Chapter 103: Gossip Porter

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "But, Wanwan, since when did you have such a good rtionship with Si Xia?" I heard that he not only spoke up for you in front of the teacher, but he even blocked a p from Cheng Xue for you!" Shen Meng Qi probed.

    Before, the incident with Ling Dong had no effect at all on Si Ye Han. So with Si Xia¡¯s special treatment towards Ye Wanwan, she wasn''t sure whether it would have any impact even if she reported it to Si Ye Han.

    She didn''t expect that Si Ye Han would be more and more lenient towards Ye Wanwan. Maybe Si Ye Han didn¡¯t consider any others a threat aside from Gu Yue Ze?

    Maybe...

    Shen Meng Qi was out of her wits. As East Asia''s king of jealousy, even if Ye Wanwan did so much as to pet a dog lightly, Si Ye Han might bring out a dog rod in a fit of jealousy, not to mention what he would do to a man like Ling Dong.

    "That¡¯s obviously because Si Xia¡¯s a nice person!" Ye Wanwan replied.

    Shen Meng Qi nearly choked. She reminded her, "Anyway, you better be careful. There are many girls that fancy Si Xia who will definitely pick on you, especially Cheng Xue! Eighty percent of this post was sent by Cheng Xue to get back at you!"

    Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. Shen Meng Qi acted like a good person on one hand and on the other, pinned the me on someone else; she was really cunning.

    "Got it, I''ll be careful. I''m going to head back to my dorm now, bye~"

    Shen Meng Qi watched as Ye Wanwan left, her face filled with frustration.

    Before, she was d that Ye Wanwan wasn''t loved by Si Ye Han anymore so she no longer had the right to live in Jin garden, but now she was worried that since Ye Wanwan was no longer living there, she didn''t have any chance to get close to Si Ye Han anymore.

    Si Ye Han was probably too busy to answer her calls. She tried asking him out through text before, but like rocks, those messages sunk in the sea. Sometimes, she even felt like she was a robot providing him with updates on Ye Wanwan, since he only responded to news about her.

    This feels terrible!

    After settling things with Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wanwan left using the back door and entered an inte cafe at the school entrance.

    She found a single booth and sat down, then she entered Qing He¡¯s school forum.

    As she was about to sign in, she recalled that her original ID was even more disgusting that Shen Meng Qi¡¯s "Love the Winter Nights", it was "Love Ze for a Hundred Decades"

    Thus, Ye Wanwan created a new ount with another name: Gossip Porter.

    After she created the ount, Ye Wanwan drafted a post.

    The title of the post: shing news! Qing He¡¯s beauty, Shen Meng Qi, was actually a mistress that stole her best friend''s man!!!

    The content was the same as the title, just with the addition of this simple phrase. Ye Wanwan casually posted it after she was done editing it.

    As expected, this extremely eye-catching title immediately attracted a ton of responses.

    Cute and Handsome Guy: " Damn! Shen Meng Qi, isn¡¯t she my goddess? She¡¯s involved in this?"

    Crayon without Shin Chan: " Users who create rumours like that will be blocked! "

    Most Handsome: " This is definitely fake; I can''t believe a simple and kind girl like Shen Meng Qi would be defamed by people as well! "

    Love the Winter Nights: " I think this person is just jealous! "

    Dazed Little Cutie: " Is the person talking about the incident involving Shen Meng Qi, Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang? I think I¡¯ve heard about it¡­ "

    Love the Winter Nights: " Where did you hear such nonsensical rumours; did you see it for yourself? "

    Dazed Little Cutie: " Oh, I didn¡¯t, I heard it from someone else! "

    Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: " Since there¡¯s a person who purposely wants to defame Shen Meng Qi, naturally they''d create rumours about her! This kind of rumour can¡¯t be trusted !"

    Crayon without Shin Chan: " If this person is so sure, show us proof! Why''re you hiding behind yourputer and rambling on? You think we''re a bunch of tools? Ha, in your dreams !"

    ...

 Chapter 104: The video that spoke the truth

    Chapter 104: The video that spoke the truth

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the post went up, Ye Wanwan wasshed at by Shen Meng Qi¡¯s guardians--many familiar IDs popped up. Those fewizens who imed that they saw what happened that evening and were flooded by criticism and were even called rumormongers.

    There was an unspoken rule in the entertainment circle that the truth wasn''t important; whoever controlled public opinion ran the world, and it was the same in this situation.

    This was also why Shen Meng Qi dared to fabricate lies to prove her innocence.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t anxious at all as she watched themsh out silently.

    Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: " Tsk tsk, the thread starter hasn''t dared to show their face !"

    Love the Winter Nights: " It was all made up! They just started a rumour to stir up trouble; I¡¯ve encountered many people like this before !"

    ...

    When everybody was almost doneshing out and agreed to treat the post as a rumour, Ye Wanwan posted a clip right as the post was about to fade away.

    While Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran were fighting the night before, she had secretly recorded everything on video.

    Compared to Shen Meng Qi''s post based on hearsay, hers had video evidence.

    In the Qing He¡¯s school forum, gossip about her as Qing He¡¯s ugliest girl appeared every day, but it was never resolved as either a truth or lie.

    Especially since she started sitting with Si Xia, it was discussed almost daily. Everybody was probably tired of her, and this post by Shen Meng Qi merely deepened their hatred of her.

    Anyway, her reputation was as ck as charcoal and couldn''t possibly be any darker, but Shen Meng Qi was different--she was the beauty of ss A, the famous beauty of Qing He.

    This goddess, who was in the hearts of many boys, was as pure and perfect like a piece of snow. To think that she actually seduced her best friend¡¯s man secretly--this gossip was much more explosive than the daily spections about this ugly freak whose reputation was already smeared.

    Revealing this piece of gossip about Shen Meng Qi at this time could divert attention away from her.

    For people unable to clear the air about themselves, it wasmon practice to use explosive content to divert people''s attention in the entertainment industry.

    After she posted the video, Ye Wanwan ordered some drinks and snacks and waited patiently in her seat.

    After a few seconds of silence, the post which had been dying down blew up again¡ª¡ª

    Lonely Heart: " Oh my god! What did I just see? Everyone, hurry and look at this juicy gossip !"

    Cute and Handsome Guy: " Damn! It¡¯s actually real! The goddess was even hurt by the phone Jiang Yan Ran smashed into her face !"

    I Am Little Cutie 123: " What drama! Aren¡¯t Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran really close? It¡¯s surprising to have a third party involved !"

    Most Handsome: " Huh, is this some kind of misunderstanding ?"

    A Windy Summer: " The video clip is out, what kind of misunderstanding is there? Didn¡¯t you hear Jiang Yan Ran saying that she even took the initiative to kiss the guy? She didn¡¯t even have the conscience to deny it. Why did she choose to go out alone with her man on Jiang Yan Ran''s birthday, kissing and talking about being together after graduating, using all this intimatenguage ?!"

    Dazed Little Cutie: "The video clip speaks the truth. This is so much more exciting than the post next to it! No wonder the thread starter didn¡¯t make a sound--she was saving up for her big move! Shen Meng Qi can¡¯t rebut this, this time!

    ...

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s post went up the ranking of popr posts very quickly due to theseizens and immediately overtook the poprity of the post about herself.

    Theizens who had been busy fighting in her post then all moved to the post about Shen Meng Qi, pleading the thread starter to release more gossip.

 Chapter 105: A ticking time bomb

    Chapter 105: A ticking time bomb

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After some time, that familiar ID appeared again.

    Love the Winter Nights: " Did Shen Meng Qi actually initiate the kiss or made that promise? All those words were said by Jiang Yan Ran alone; we don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the truth or not right? Furthermore, even if Shen Meng Qi really did it, it¡¯s no crime to like someone. Jiang Yan Ran only had a one-sided crush on Song Zi Hang and they weren''t even a couple so how could you call Shen Meng Qi a third-party?

    Ye Wanwan took a bite of rice and then took her own sweet time to reply¡ª¡ª

    Gossip porter: " Tsk, even those people with a small brain would know that whatever Jiang Yan Ran said was naturally told to her personally by Song Zi Hang. Whether it¡¯s the truth or not, that goes without saying!

    Also, Jiang Ya Ran and Song Zi Hang grew up together and were engaged since they were little; many people in their circle knew about this. You think with Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s good rtionship and Jiang Yan Ran telling everything to Shen Meng Qi that Shen Meng Qi wouldn¡¯t know about this?

    Even if she didn''t know about this, she would''ve known that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang, and she shouldn¡¯t have kept Jiang Yan Ran in the dark while being intimate with Song Zi Hang in private!

    Yes, it¡¯s no crime to like someone! But she should''ve openly dered that she liked him and fought with Jiang Yan Ran fair and square. I believe nobody would say anything about her then, but what¡¯s the point in ying games? Could it be that she was using the same tactics on other people?"

    Love the Winter Nights : "Everything that was said above waspletely made up--it''s just vicious nder! Request for the moderator to delete it!"

    Gossip Porter: " The clip I have speaks the truth, how is it made up? The post before was purely based on hearsay yet Ye Wanwan still got so much humiliation, but what I posted was made up? Don''t you think that''s a bit hypocritical?"

    I am Little Cutie 123: " I feel that what the thread starter said makes sense and the conjecture was very reasonable!"

    Dazed Little Cutie: " I support the thread starter! Love the Winter Nights is a bit weird. She was so enthusiastic when we were talking about Ye Wanwan and when people said that the poster had no evidence, she attacked them. Yet now, she''s speaking up for Shen Meng Qi?

    Anyway, if it was me, and my crush fell for my best friend and even confessed his love to her, I would definitely not forgive her if she kept it from me and went out on a secret date with him even after knowing that I liked that guy so much!

    Isn¡¯t truth the most important thing between friends? If she hid this kind of thing, I would never believe that she''s not up to anything!"

    ...

    Probably because she was guilty, Shen Meng Qi¡¯s ID didn''t appear anymore. She was probably thinking of ways to get someone to remove the post.

    Although there were still some boys speaking up for Shen Meng Qi, the girls were more active since girls are usually more aggressive in forums than boys. Furthermore, girls abhorred these kinds of actions, so the majority of public opinion was on Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s side.

    This issue didn''t beat Shen Meng Qi downpletely but merely proving her innocence would keep her busy enough, so she wouldn''t keep finding trouble for Ye Wanwan.

    Scrolling through the post, everyone was talking about Shen Meng Qi. While her post slowly sank down, Ye Wanwan then returned to school.

    After she went back, Ye Wanwan didn''t head to the dormitory straight away, but instead, she took a stroll around the littleke.

    She was unsure whether it was her imagination but she felt a little uneasy, like something was going happen.

    This issue with Si Xia was a ticking time bomb.

    It was easy to settle things with Ling Dong, but what should she do about Si Xia?

 Chapter 106: Youâ€™ve never loved me?

    Chapter 106: You¡¯ve never loved me?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t go to Si Ye Han and ask whether his nephew was trying to tease her, right?

    Both these rtionships were intertwined--Si Ye Han is Si Xia¡¯s 9th uncle and if she rushed toin hastily, wouldn''t that sow discord between them?

    As Ye Wanwan was thinking about how to solve this problem, she suddenly heard an angry voice nearby¡ª¡ª

    "Jiang Yan Ran, I never thought you would be so scheming. Aside from plotting against Meng Qi and hurting her, you actually posted those things on the school¡¯s forum to ruin her reputation?!"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. What a coincidence, Song Zi Hang ?

    She saw that Song Zi Hang¡¯s face was in a fury and the girl standing in front of him was pale. Both her eyes were red and her body was trembling as she exined emotionally, "I¡¯ve already repeated myself many times, that wasn''t posted by me! Even if I did, was there anything wrong in the post? Wasn¡¯t she stealing my man? Didn¡¯t she betray our friendship?"

    Song Zi Hang sneered, his eyes filled with disgust, "Jiang Yan Ran, you are impossible to reason with. I don''t belong to you, neither do I have anything to do with you. The engagement was just my family¡¯s wishful thinking; I am not their puppet. I have someone I like!"

    If it wasn¡¯t for youing between us, I would''ve been together with Meng Qi a long time ago. She suffered so much because she cared about your feelings! But you hurt her this way! You¡¯re the third party between us!"

    The way he looked at her was akin to a knife stabbing through the girl¡¯s body. Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s expression was nk all of a sudden. She then looked like she was in excruciating pain and smiled bitterly, "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Song Zi Hang¡­ we¡¯ve known each other since we were in our mothers¡¯ wombs¡­ you''ve said before¡­ said that you would marry me¡­ would protect me and let no one bully me¡­ wanted to be with me forever¡­ but now you tell me that you don¡¯t have anything to do with me¡­ that I''m a third party¡­ I''m¡­ a third party¡­"

    The girl¡¯sst two words were weeping blood!

    But the man was distant, "That was all in the past when we were young! Don¡¯t bring up those childhood jokes to bother me!"

    Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s nails dug into the palms of her hands, "Bother you¡­ I remembered them all for over a decade, I recited them for over a decade, looked forward to them for over a decade¡­ yet they were all just me bothering you¡­ Song Zi Hang¡­ do you even have a heart¡­ answer me¡­ after all these years¡­ you¡¯ve never loved me? Even for a brief moment?!"

    At this moment, Song Zi Hang¡¯s phone beeped. He looked at the message and his eyes became soft, but when he lifted his head and looked at Jiang Yan Ran, his entire face was filled with annoyance. He replied coldly, "Jiang Yan Ran, I¡¯ll be honest with you, no! I''ve only treated you as a sibling! But now, you¡¯ve drained thest bit of feelings I had for you!

    I''ll give you an hour to consider deleting that post yourself. If it¡¯s not deleted after an hour, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!"

    Song Zi Hang turned and left immediately.

    Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s lips trembled and her eyes were red; her tears seemed to have drained out. She stood there in a daze looking at the man¡¯s receding figure like all the anger in her body had been wrung out.

    After a long time, she walked numbly, step by step, towards theke robotically...

 Chapter 107: You were the one who created the post?

    Chapter 107: You were the one who created the post?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was in hiding and had seen everything up to this point.

    Not good! Something''s up with Jiang Yan Ran!

    It isn''t that because of my interference, instead of allowing Jiang Yan Ran toe to her senses, she''s considering suicide right?

    Ye Wanwan thought that at this point in time, Jiang Yan Ran didn''t have a deep affection for Song Zi Hang yet and was salvageable if she came to her senses, but it looked like she was wrong.

    The two of them grew up together. Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s wish ever since she was little was to marry Song Zi Hang and be his wife. Now that her dream was dashed, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that her whole world had fallen apart.

    Furthermore, she was betrayed by her most trusted friend at the same time.

    She had personally suffered from Shen Meng Qi¡¯s skills after all. Back then, she was also really close with her and would go everywhere with her, yed with her, fought together, cried andughed with her, skipped sses with her, chased Gu Yue Ze with her and even repeated a grade in school with her.

    Not only did she treat her as her best friend, she even saw her as her future sister-inw and treated her as family.

    Who knew that behind her back was a plot to ruin her...

    The more you care, the more upset you''ll be when you find out the truth...

    Seeing that Jiang Yan Ran was only half a step away from theke, Ye Wanwan pinched her nose bridge, quickly walked out of the dark and called out leisurely, "Oh! Look who it is? Isn¡¯t this our Miss High and Mighty Jiang Yan Ran? Being here sote at night, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to take your own life because you got ditched!"

    Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s back stiffened. Her initial dull and sluggish eyes suddenly red towards Ye Wanwan fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Wanwan! You¡¯re happy seeing me like this now right, you¡¯re pleased right?"

    Ye Wanwan smirked and with a snarkish tone, she said, "Of course, if you jumped now that would make me even happier. Eh, why aren¡¯t you jumping anymore?"

    "You¡­" Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s face turned red in anger, "You wish!"

    Jiang Yan Ran took a step back after saying that, "It''s just Song Zi Hang, why would I care? With my family background, I can have any man I want! I just hate being lied to!"

    Oh, not bad, it worked...

    Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly, "Right, right, that¡¯s right. Big missy Jiang naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about marriage! It¡¯s his loss!"

    Seeing that she was as aggressive as a rooster and looked like she could fight with her for eight hundred rounds, she had probably given up the idea of suicide. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the grass casually, continuing to scroll through the post.

    Jiang Yan Ran couldn¡¯t give in to being provoked; she had been prepared to have a big fight with Ye Wanwan but didn¡¯t expect that she would y with her phone, halfway through the quarrel. She felt like she''d be punching a strawman, causing no damage no matter how hard she punched.

    After her emotions fluctuated wildly, she felt like all the energy in her body had been drained. She sank to the ground and hugged her knees expressionlessly, "Ye Wanwan, do you hate me that much¡­ Am I¡­ Really that intolerable¡­"

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t respond and kept focusing on her phone, Jiang Yan Ran subconsciously looked over.

    In the end, when she saw that Ye Wanwan was in the midst of replying to the post, her expression changed.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply box, the ID indicated "Gossip Porter"!

    "You¡­ You''re Gossip Porter?! You were the one that wrote that post about Shen Meng Qi?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 108: Letâ€™s team up!

    Chapter 108: Let¡¯s team up!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    She initially thought that the post was created by Fang Qin or someone else who was there and had witnessed the injustice done to her, but she didn''t expect that person to be Ye Wanwan!

    This post that was speaking up for her, helping her right wrongs, was unexpectedly¡­ unexpectedly created by the one she had always seen as an enemy, Ye Wanwan?

    How could it be...

    "Isn¡¯t Shen Meng Qi your best friend? Why did you do this?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in a daze.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and looked at her. "*scoff* Best friend? She was also your best friend! But I¡¯m not like you--so stupid that you needed someone to tell you before realising that you were being fooled!"

    Actually, Ye Wanwan felt quite guilty when she said these words as she herself had also been stupid for her entire life before her brain started working again.

    "You¡­" Jiang Yan Ran realised that she didn¡¯t understand the girl in front of her at all.

    Could it be that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t blurt those words out identally, but she actually said them in front of everybody on purpose?

    Could it be that Shen Meng Qi also double-crossed Ye Wanwan and she found out so her attitude took a dramatic turn?

    The more Jiang Yan Ran thought about it, the more usible it was. She even remembered how Ye Wanwan had been cast out of their group. It was when Shen Meng Qi identally revealed that Ye Wanwan had a sugar daddy outside of school, had a chaotic private life and even contracted a dirty disease.

    Thinking back, considering Shen Meng Qi¡¯s character, the credibility of everything she said was questionable!

    Despite Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s shocked expression, Ye Wanwan knew that she was smart enough to understand most things. Thus, with a devious expression, she said,

    "Big Missy Jiang, do you want Song Zi Hang to fall madly in love with you? Do you want to reveal Shen Meng Qi¡¯s true colours in front of everyone and ruin her reputation? Do you want to let Song Zi Hang see Shen Meng Qi¡¯s true colours and regret not choosing you earlier?"

    Even though Jiang Yan Ran didn''t respond, her eyes got brighter with each sentence that Ye Wanwan spoke. It was obvious that every word resonated with her heart.

    At the end of her speech, Ye Wanwan winked and said, "Let¡¯s team up!"

    Jiang Yan Ran was stunned for a moment and looked at her hesitantly, "Team up? Why should I believe you? Why should I team up with you?"

    Ye Wanwan gave it a thought, "Because I¡¯m pretty?"

    "..." Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s expression darkened.

    "Because we have amon enemy, is this reason enough?" This time, Ye Wanwan replied seriously.

    Due to Si Ye Han¡¯s restrictions, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t do. She didn¡¯t even dare to leave the school every day so she definitely needed a partner.

    Jiang Yan Ran took a long time to make up her mind, then said, "May I ask why? Why are you going against Shen Meng Qi all of a sudden?"

    Ye Wanwan grinned, "Coincidentally, like you, because she seduced my man!"

    "Your man¡­" Jiang Yan Ran was somewhat surprised, probably because she didn¡¯t really believe that Ye Wanwan had a man.

    Or maybe Ye Wanwan was like her and had a secret crush on a guy!

    All things considered, Jiang Yan Ran did empathize with her.

    So, the harsh words Ye Wanwan used to provoke me just now, were, in fact, to prevent me from taking things too hard?

    Although she saw Ye Wanwan differently now, she had also just been lied to and Jiang Yan Ran didn''t trust others easily so she said warily, "Don¡¯t think just by casually saying a few words that I''ll trust you--we¡¯re still enemies!"

 Chapter 109: 9th master wants to see you

    Chapter 109: 9th master wants to see you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "There''s a really good saying: the enemy of your enemy is your friend! You should give it some thought. If you''re willing, Iguarantee that one day, I can make the Song Zi Hang, who casts you aside without a second nce, turn into someone whose eyeballs are glued to you non-stop! Of course if you want me to delete the post, I''m fine with that too!" Ye Wanwan then left, confident that her extremely convincing words could entice Jiang Yan Ran.

    Jiang Yan Ran stared nkly at Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure. Although she didn''t trust Ye Wanwan, she had to admit that the story Ye Wanwan described for her was simply too enticing!

    What she couldn''t take lying down was that Song Zi Hang actually hadn''t loved her at all from beginning to end and what she hated most were Shen Meng Qi''s lies and trickery!

    She wanted Song Zi Hang to regret his decision! She wanted Shen Meng Qi to pay the price!

    However, she didn''t know what to do by herself. If she knew, she wouldn''t havended in this state today.

    Ye Wanwan, should I trust her...?

    ...

    After speaking to Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan returned to the dormitory, removed her make up, put on a facial mask and took a bath.

    Sheid in bed, thinking about how to deal with that guy...

    Actually, there isn''t much difference between Si Xia and Ling Dong, right? Maybe, as long as I express my heartfelt feelings, Si Ye Han won''t care so much?

    Ye Wanwan grabbed her phone while thinking.

    Just as she was deciding whether to give Si Ye Han a call, her phone suddenly rang, making her jump.

    When she saw the iing call disy, she was even more shocked.

    It was Xu Yi calling!

    "Hello, Miss Ye?"

    "Housekeeper Xu, is something wrong?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    "Miss Ye, 9th master wants to see you."

    Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat, "Where is he?"

    "Jia Lan bar. I''m already at your school gate, see you at the usual spot." Xu Yi replied.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, "Got it, I''ll leave now."

    After she hung up, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare dy and didn''t have time to pack up either. She quickly changed and left.

    It was like that in her past life as well. No matter where she was, whenever and wherever, if Si Ye Han wanted to see her, she had to rush over immediately.

    Actually, whenever Si Ye Han wanted to see her, nothing much happened usually. Often, after she went over, he''d be busy with his things while she sat around within his line of sight.

    Sometimes, he''d just take a nce at her and then let her go back; it was simply baffling.

    Now that she thought about it, each time Si Ye Han ordered her toe to him, his condition and mood were usually awful. It was only when she appeared in his line of sight that he would be at ease.

    Si Ye Han''s in a bad mood now?

    What could be the cause?

    Linking his mood to what happened that day, Ye Wanwan inexplicably had a bad feeling...

    Ye Wanwan got in the car with an uneasy feeling. She tried finding out from Xu Yi who was driving. "Why''d he ask me toe over all of a sudden? Did something happen?"

    Xu Yi was stunned by Ye Wanwan at first nce. She didn''t have any makeup on and wore a very simple white dress but was so beautiful that he couldn''t take his eyes off her; she was truly a genuine beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade, like a white lotus flower...

    Xu Yi regained his senses very quickly and replied, "Sorry Miss Ye, I''m not too sure either. You know what 9th master is like; I''m just following orders!"

    "How''s his mood today then?" Ye Wanwan asked again.

    "It''s..." Xu Yi suddenly went silent.

    Judging by Xu Yi''s reaction, Ye Wanwan sighed and resigned to her fate. She already knew the answer.

 Chapter 110: The broken taboo

    Chapter 110: The broken taboo

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Half an hourter, in Jia Lan bar:

    At the entrance of the top floor in the box reserved only for designated VIPs, Ye Wanwan paused to take a deep breath and told herself to stay calm no matter what happened.

    "Miss Ye, pleasee in!"

    Xu Yi was about to push the door open when Ye Wanwan stopped him, "Wait, wait, don''t open the door! Let me assess the situation first!"

    After speaking, Ye Wanwan quietly pushed the door open, left a small gap, and then carefully looked inside.

    Behind her, Xu Yi watched as Ye Wanwan acted all shady and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. However, as long as she was willing to cooperate, he was already very thankful.

    Even after she''d done enough mental preparation, she was still frightened by the glimpse of the scene she saw from pushing open the door.

    There weren''t many people in the box--she only recognized Lin Que and a few people who were probably from Si Ye Han''s circle.

    At that moment, Si Ye Han was seated at the corner of the sofa, holding onto a wet tissue. He was leisurely wiping the back of his hand which showed a visible red patch; his skin was almost torn but he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of stopping.

    And his current expression was dark and cold, as if his whole being was engulfed by the dark night without the tiniest bit of light left.

    A pale girl stood trembling opposite Si Ye Han, like a criminal who was waiting for her death sentence.

    The girl looked very beautiful, and with her red and teary eyes, she was even more moving.

    However, facing such a delicate beauty, Si Ye Han''s face was still as cold as ice.

    Seeing such a strange situation, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but be stupefied.

    What''s going on here?

    As her head was filled with confusion, she could see a slightly plump young man with his face bathed in sweat trying to mediate the situation, "9th master, this girl didn''t do it intentionally. You''re a great man; you don''t have to stoop to pettiness or hold grudges for past wrongs..."

    Huh, didn''t do it intentionally?

    Si Ye Han turned his gaze and looked towards the man.

    That terrible and suffocatingly unbearable nce invaded the entire space. The man was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He hurriedly lowered his head to avoid that frightening sight as he turned to Lin Que for help, "Young master Lin, you see this..."

    Lin Que also felt that Si Ye Han was being too sensitive--the girl only touched him a little yet his reaction was as if he loathed her touch to the point that he was willing to chop off his hands off and deal with the resulting bloodbath.

    But what else could be done? Si Ye Han''s hatred for women wasmon knowledge in his circle; it was their fault for breaking the taboo.

    Lin Que was frustrated and red at him, "Don''t look at me! It''s not as if you didn''t know my 9th brother''s rules--what''s the meaning of calling this girl over? You were purposely looking for trouble!"

    Thinking about it made his blood boil. Everything was his fault and Si Ye Han''s mood was already off today. This tactless dummy just had to break Si Ye Han''s taboo and get him involved too.

    As if the shadow of death loomed over them, the room full of people trembled with fear.

    Cui Hao was so remorseful that his intestines turned green. On a small scale, it was this woman''s fault alone. However, looking at the big picture, the entire Cui family was responsible.

    Rumor had it that previously, the Wang family was expelled from Imperial City overnight due to an attempt to make their daughter closer to Si Ye Han.

    This girl hadn''t even gotten close to Si Ye Han''s body--she merely brushed his hand identally while passing over the wine, but this man was brutal and inhumane. As if he would reason with you!

 Chapter 111: A time for reconciliation

    Chapter 111: A time for reconciliation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Thinking about the fate of the Wang family, Cui Hao finally realised his own fate and he rushed over to Si Ye Han with a face of imminent death and begged for mercy, "9th master! I was wrong! I''ve learned from my mistake! I shouldn''t have vited your taboo! This... You can do whatever you want with this woman! Do whatever pleases you!"

    He had thought this woman was out of his league so he couldn''t bear to use her himself, offering her as a tribute to Si Ye Han instead. Who knew that he sealed his own fate.

    Is Si Ye Han a man at all? Faced with a woman of such beauty yet he''spletely indifferent to her!

    Once the girl heard that, her whole face was in disbelief and despair; she hadn''t expected that she would be sold out just like that. However with her status, she couldn''t say a word in defence and could only fall to the ground and cry in despair.

    Just then, on the sofa, the man who was ceaselessly wiping the back of his hand with the disinfectant tissue suddenly turned and looked towards the door.

    Lin Que followed Si Ye Han''s gaze and looked over, furrowing his brows, "Who''s hiding there?"

    Ye Wanwan''s spine stiffened; she was so frightened by Si Ye Han''s icy de-like eyes that she stumbled in immediately.

    The moment Ye Wanwan entered, the box filled with cries of mercy and tears was silenced in an instant.

    Cui Hao was in a daze. He kept his mouth wide open and stood stupefied. The girl''s expression was also lifeless.

    All they saw was a girl who entered the box abruptly who had ck hair, wore a white dress and had skin as fair as snow and eyes twinkling like the stars over the autumn streams.

    Lin Que saw Ye Wanwan and his expression turned ck. Why is this troublemaker here?

    "9th... 9th master... I''m here..." Having been found out for her peeping, Ye Wanwan rearranged the edge of her dress nervously and walked in Si Ye Han''s direction.

    Everybody was startled by the sudden appearance of the girl and started specting non-stop about Ye Wanwan''s identity.

    Doesn''t Si Ye Han detest woman? Why did he call a girl over himself?

    They thought the girl that Cui Hao found was of the highest calibre already, butpared to this girl in front of them, she suddenly became dull inparison.

    Seeing the man on the sofa''s bloodthirsty gaze, Ye Wanwan sighed deeply.

    I''m really unlucky. Why did Ie when he''s fuming mad?

    She had roughly gained a sense of the current situation: Si Ye Han hated the touch of this woman, just like a person with OCD.

    Some patients with OCD washed their hands for an entire day and Si Ye Han''s condition was simr; a single touch and he would wipe his hand continously until it was all mangled.

    When she first found out about Si Ye Han''s problem, she found it very strange. Am I not a woman too? Why''s he fine with me?

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl standing three steps away and his face darkened even more.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han''s expression was gloomy, Ye Wanwan hurriedly collected her thoughts and sat next to Si Ye Han quickly and started to pacify him.

    She lifted her head, looked towards Xu Yi and asked, "Do you have any disinfectant?"

    "Yes." Xu Yi took out a small bottle of spray from his body and handed it over, then shrank away in a swish.

    Lin Que shot a look over at Ye Wanwan, speechless, "Don''t bother, it doesn''t work--he just sprayed an entire bottle on himself a second ago!"

    Ye Wanwan ignored Lin Que and held Si Ye Han''s hand.

    Everybody saw that Ye Wanwan actually touched Si Ye Han''s hand and was seized with terror, almost pissing on themselves.

    However, in the next second, everyone was shocked to find that Si Ye Han didn''t seem to have any reaction and actually allowed himself to be held obediently!

    Ye Wanwan didn''t care about the looks from everybody; she focused on spraying the disinfectant on the back of Si Ye Han''s hand. Then, she used a tissue to wipe it clean, drew her rosy lips close to it and lightly blew at the red and swollen area. Finally, she kissed it as if she was coaxing a child, "Better?"

    The gentle breeze on the back of his hand and her warm and soft touch inexplicably made Si Ye Han''s mania calm down suddenly...

    After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han nodded, "Mhm."

    Lin Que spat a mouthful of wine out, "Damn! My eyes!"

    Cui Hao: "...!!!" Damn it! That actually worked ?

 Chapter 112: Stuffed

    Chapter 112: Stuffed

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This girl simply coaxed him a little and Si Ye Han actually stopped wiping his hand. Even his frightful countenance had returned to normal and there seemed to be some warmth in his eyes.

    Compared to this girl in front, the girl from before wasplete garbage!

    Cui Hao couldn''t help but probe Lin Que further, "Young master Lin, where did this sacred beinge from?"

    "She''s just the ugly freak..." Lin Que rubbed his chin and grumbled while he looked towards Ye Wanwan with a mind filled with doubt and suspicion.

    When did this arsonist, Ye Wanwan, be a firefighter?

    Cui Hao: "...Huh?"

    Ugly freak? Was Lin Que blind?

    Seeing Cui Hao in a daze, Lin Que reminded him gruffly, "What huh?! You''re lucky you were saved. Hurry up and get your woman to leave!"

    I was scared half to death! If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwaning over tonight, I wouldn''t have been able to settle this incident!

    Cui Hao nodded continuously. While Si Ye Han was still in a good mood, he quickly signalled to the girl on the ground.

    The girl got up quickly and rushed to Si Ye Han to apologise in a jitter, "9th master, I''m so so, sorry, I..."

    "Get out." Si Ye Han looked annoyed.

    The girl initially thought she was dead meat; she didn''t expect there to be a solution allowing her to be let off. She couldn''t believe it and was stunned for a moment before bowing non-stop, "Yes! Thank you, 9th master, for your generosity!"

    Before she left, the girl took a nce at the girl next to Si Ye Han out of curiosity.

    It turns out that... Si Ye Han doesn''t hate women, he''s just disinterested in other women...

    Since Si Ye Han suddenly became so easygoing, Cui Hao wept in joy, "9th master, I''m really sorry about today--I''ll punish myself with 3 sses! Punish myself with 3 sses!"

    He was itching to p himself in punishment. He thought that the girl he''d found was already of the highest quality but who knew that 9th master already had a woman of such unrivalled beauty by his side.

    No wonder he was disinterested in all the other prey in the wild!

    At this moment, everybody in the box had the same thinking as Cui Hao, as they sized up the girl next to Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t look at any of them. She sat close to Si Ye Han without looking around and her little hand grabbed some peanuts from the table from time to time.

    Si Ye Han naturally noticed these unpleasant looks. However, seeing that Ye Wanwan was sitting next to him obediently and cracking peanuts like a happy little squirrel with her face filled with happiness, his expression turned warm again.

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and skilfully cracked a small bunch of peanuts, but instead of eating them, she ced all of them in front of Si Ye Han and indicated for him to partake.

    Since Si Ye Han hadn''t had anything that whole night aside from drinks, he finished every single peanut on the girl''s hand.

    Probably because of a guilty conscience, Ye Wanwan used every ounce of energy to please Si Ye Han. After feeding him peanuts, she fed him pistachios, and after the pistachios, she fed him some fruits. Her only wish was for the situation to improve.

    As for Si Ye Han, he had already stopped drinking and ate whatever the girl fed him.

    Basically... All the other innocent people in the box were also stuffed already...

    Lin-single-dog-Que''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He felt that all of them were no longer light bulbs [1]; they were simply like the sun and moon shining bottomless rays of light!

    Damn it, it was agreed that nobody was allowed to bring a girl! Yet you called for a girl over yourself and tortured everybody like that?

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: In Chinese, a light bulb is a ng we use to call a third-wheeler-- someone intruding a couple''s date.

    The reason why it''s called light bulb has to do with the ideal dating situation-- a nice, dark and intimate setting where a couple can enjoy.

    But instead, the couple can''t enjoy this moment because you''re hanging around, like a light bulb, making everything too bright and public to enjoy.

 Chapter 113: Sucking up to the right person

    Chapter 113: Sucking up to the right person

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "9th master, this is...?" Someone tried to ask him.

    Si Ye Han hated when people probed about his personal affairs. That person instantly regretted asking but didn''t expect him to actually reply with a word¡ª¡ª

    "Girlfriend."

    Hearing that one word, everybody in the box was shocked.

    Girlfriend?

    This is no ordinary girl!

    They had all thought she was just an ordinary person but in the end, she actually was special to him?

    The corners of Lin Que''s mouth twitched as he nced at Si Ye Han. Could it be that this guy asked Ye Wanwan over to let her take an oath of sovereignty?

    Cui Hao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly tried to curry favour with the 9th master, "Aiya, no wonder 9th master rarely gets close to women--he already has such a beautiful girlfriend hidden at home! May I know your name, please?"

    "Hello everybody, my surname is Ye." Ye Wanwan gave them a simple greeting.

    Ye...?

    Everybody mentally sifted through all the noble families with the surname Ye in Imperial City instantly. In the end, they still couldn''t figure out exactly which Ye family it was.

    There seemed to be only one slightly prominent Ye family in Imperial City, but that family''s status was far below everybody in the circle. Furthermore, that family''s daughter was already engaged to the Gu family.

    Everyone just left it at that and didn''t dare to probe further. They continued drinking and chatting to liven things up.

    Things were very straightforward from that point onwards. The project that Cui Hao spent half a year working hard on but hadn''t managed to close with Si Ye Han finally reached a conclusion that night.

    Finally, when they clinked sses, Cui Hao was teary-eyed as he looked at Ye Wanwan gratefully, as if she was the goddess of mercy saving people in distress.

    He initially thought that he was dead meat. Who knew that not only was the crisis defused, he also managed to seed in closing this important deal.

    Just like in ancient times when powerful ministers liked presenting women to the emperor''s harem, there were all these people who presented women to Si Ye Han and he was no different.

    But seeing Si Ye Han shun the concubine today and the way he spoiled that girl, he realised they didn''t stand a chance anymore. If the others were careless, they would end up in the same situation as him just now.

    However, it was possible to strike somewhere else...

    Before leaving, Cui Hao took out a golden card from his chest enthusiastically and gave it to Ye Wanwan. He said with a big smile on his face, "Miss Ye, it''s my first time meeting you. This is a humble little token from my heart."

    Ye Wanwan scanned the card with the corners of her eyes and her eyes glistened instantly. It was the gold card from one of the biggest luxury shopping malls in Imperial City, Parkson za.

    With just this card, you could enjoy top VIP services and luxury goods at extremely discounted prices.

    Usually, aside from the internal top management, holders of the card had to spend at least ten million.

    For those truly wealthy people, buying a piece of jewellery would probably be enough to reach that amount. But for ordinary people and even to the average wealthy family, they could never afford to spend that much money at a mall.

    This man is just simply giving me a Parkson gold card like that ?

    Cui Hao... Cui... Damn! She suddenly recalled that this person might just be the young master of the Parkson Corporation.

    Realising this, Ye Wanwan didn''t ept it and nced at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han looked at Cui Hao inly and didn''t seem troubled by his actions, "ept it."

    Seeing that Si Ye Han consented, Ye Wanwan then epted it, "Thank you!"

    Cui Hao heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I couldn''t think of anything to give you. You girls love shopping so I thought you might like this!"

    He could tell that this woman''s influence over Si Ye Han wasn''t to be underestimated, so he''d better build a good rtionship with her.

    After Si Ye Han''s car left, Lin Que turned to Cui Hao who was next to him, "Good thinking!"

    Cui Hao forced augh, "As the saying goes, those who adjust their actions to the circumstances are wise! But young master Lin, where did this womane from? Can''t you tell us a little?"

    Lin Que lit a cigarette, "I can''t tell you where she came from, but I can tell you..."

    "What?"

    "You''ve sucked up to the right person."

 Chapter 114: My feelings for you

    Chapter 114: My feelings for you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The car moved steadily through the night and soon after, they arrived at the school gate.

    After the car stopped, Si Ye Han suddenly said to her, "Don''t believe anything Si Xia says."

    Ye Wanwan heard that and was slightly stunned. She tried probing further casually, "Huh, Si Xia? Was it because... You guys had some conflicts in the past and you''re afraid that he''ll do something to me?"

    Si Ye Han''s tone was exceptionally cold, "You just have to act ordingly."

    "Oh, got it." Ye Wanwan nodded.

    In a single moment, the atmosphere became somewhat stagnant.

    After sitting in silence for some time, she stared at the man in front of her seriously and spoke, enunciating each word carefully, "Si Ye Han, since I''ve promised to start all over again with you properly, I''ll never break my promise and I''ll listen to you. But before that, you need to give me the same level of trust..."

    Ye Wanwan paused for a moment before continuing, "Otherwise... I won''t eliminate... the possibility of giving up halfway..."

    "Are you threatening me?" The man said in a low voice akin to a venomous snake entangled around her throat. The car had be more chilly as well.

    She felt the arm around her waist tense up. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down, "I admit, I''m very afraid of you and I don''t have any power to fight with you. My freedom, my dignity, my body, whatever it is, you can have it all, but there are some things that I need control of... my love... my heart... and... my life..."

    Ye Wanwan suddenly moved and kissed the man''s lips which were pressed together tightly, "Of course, at the moment, I seem to have... fallen for you more..."

    The moment Ye Wanwan''s words left her mouth, a trace of astonishment shed across the man''s eyes, while the iciness in the car seemed to slowly crack and dissipate into the air, "What did you... just say?"

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head, "I won''t eliminate the possibility of giving up halfway?"

    Si Ye Han''s stared at her with his dark gaze and replied coldly, "Not this sentence."

    Ye Wanwan thought about it, "I''m very afraid of you?"

    Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes, "Ye Wanwan!"

    Seeing the man''s exasperation, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help butugh and repeated slowly, "I said, I seem to... Like you more and more..."

    Si Ye Han stared at her and was still unsatisfied, "Remove the extra word."

    "All right, I''ve started to like you more and more!" Ye Wanwan tactfully removed the word "seem".

    "Like..." The man looked deeply into her eyes, "What kind... What kind of like?"

    Ye Wanwan blinked, "Oh, it''s... The kind of like where I... want to sleep with you..."

    In the next moment, the man''s pupils suddenly contracted like he had just sunken into some kind of painful memory.

    Before Ye Wanwan couldprehend the meaning behind his gaze, he lowered his body the next second and kissed her lips forcefully, squeezing out every inch of her gentleness and breath, and was much more intense than any other time before...

    Ye Wanwan let him kiss her obediently while she heaved a deep sigh of relief inside her.

    On the surface, she seemed to be smiling and calm but in fact, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    She actually dared to threaten Si. Ye. Han.

    Although she knew that this was too dangerous and courted death, there were some things, some issues with principles, that she had to let him know clearly. Otherwise, she would only keep retreating without the power to change her situation.

    Luckily things went well and she managed to pacify the great devil.

    But she didn''t expect a low-level trick like hitting him with a rod and then feeding him a sweet jujube would work on this great devil...

    What a mysterious great devil!

    A long whileter, the man finally ended his kiss and whispered in her ear, "Wanwan, don''t ever think of leaving me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do..."

 Chapter 115: Flashback

    Chapter 115: shback

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was dizzy as her braincked oxygen and she was left in a trance.

    Even after living two lives, she still couldn''t figure out what kind of feelings this guy had for her.

    In her previous life, her death was simply too sudden.

    She remembered that at that time, after a big fight, Si Ye Han finally agreed to the divorce.

    She took the divorce certificate and the first thing she did was look for Gu Yue Ze.

    With Shen Meng Qi misleading her intentionally, she had always thought that she stood a chance from the start. She thought that Gu Yue Ze still loved her and wanted to save her but he couldn''t do anything as he was suppressed by Si Ye Han''s power...

    After she hadpleted the divorce procedures, Si Ye Han actually allowed her to leave. And not just that; he even drove her to Gu Yue Ze personally.

    However, as she went to find him with a heart full of hope at the apartment which her father bought for her, initially intended for her and Gu Yue Ze''s honeymoon, she saw Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi rolling on the bed naked.

    She stood by the door in a daze and saw everything through the gap in the door. Her pain was deepened after she learned the heart-wrenching truth from Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi''s dialogue.

    Her father''s loss of power from beginning to end was conspired by Ye Yiyi and her second uncle, even Gu Yue Ze took part in it. He was already secretly together with Ye Yiyi while he was still dating Ye Wanwan.

    Her stupidity was the true culprit that harmed her whole family!

    She pushed the door open and stormed in to yell at that adulterous pair like a madwoman. Finally, what she got were Gu Yue Ze''s disgust and Ye Yiyi''s arrogant contempt and ridicule; each and every word pricked her bleeding heart.

    "Ye Wanwan, why don''t you look in the mirror, just look at yourself. Gu Yue Ze isn''t blind, what crazy man would like you?"

    "Did you know how disgusted Yue Ze was when you clung to him with your fat body? Now, you look like neither human nor ghost. Where did you get the confidence to think that Yue Ze would fall for a repulsive and idiotic person like you?"

    "Plot against you?! So what if I did? You can only me yourself for being so stupid. Anyway, this was all because you shamelessly used your dad''s power and status to force Yue Ze into marrying you first!"

    "Wanwan, sorry, I''ve only had feelings for Yiyi all along!"

    ...

    She wasn''t sure how she managed to leave that ce; she was in so much pain that she lost her senses as she went to find Shen Meng Qi to pour her heart out to her as usual...

    What she didn''t expect to find was Si Ye Han at the door of Shen Meng Qi''s vi.

    And Shen Meng Qi... was actually confessing her love to Si Ye Han!

    She heard Shen Meng Qi saying, "Mr Si, I like you. I fell for you the first time I met you. I really don''t understand why Wanwan doesn''t know how to treasure such a good man like yourself. If it was me... I''d definitely give my all to you..."

    She''d just divorced Si Ye Han and this best friend of hers who had always been standing by her side andined about Si Ye Han with her, actually turned her back and confessed to her ex-husband!

    She waspletely stunned then and didn''t hear what Si Ye Han said. She only remembered that Si Ye Han''s expression remained cold; he probably rejected her and Shen Meng Qi''s bashful face turned pale in an instant.

    After Si Ye Han left, she finally regained her senses and frantically ran to confront Shen Meng Qi to ask her why she did this...

 Chapter 116: A day of jubilation for everybody

    Chapter 116: A day of jubtion for everybody

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    And probably because she just got rejected, Shen Meng Qi took her anger out on her. She said in an extremely malicious tone with a face full of contempt as she stared at her and told her everything she had done.

    She told her how she yed her like a fool all these years, gloating about how she sent her elder brother packing after she''d used him and formed an alliance with her greatest nemesis, Ye Yiyi. She cursed her to death viciously and snarled that she wasn''t good enough for Si Ye Han...

    She fought and struggled for so many years, resisted for so many years, all for a greedy and cruel yboy.

    Her best friend whom she treated like her real younger sister, had harmed her from the beginning; shooting for her husband and hoping for her to die.

    Everybody whom she loved and trusted was all gone within a day and her world fell apart...

    She couldn''t remember anything that happened after that as her mental state was in a terrible condition. She didn''t even know who caused her death.

    The only thing that she could recall was that in the dark, her whole body was in pain like her soul was being burnt...

    After all, there were many people who wanted her dead in this world: Shen Meng Qi, Ye Yiyi, Qin Ruo Xi...

    Especially Qin Ruo Xi. After all, she snatched the position of Mrs Si away from her.

    With Qin Ruo Xi''s family background, she just had to y some tricks to make Ye Wanwan into the enemy of the Si family. From the esteemed old madam of the Si family down to the senior n members, there wasn''t a single person who didn''t want to vacate the stain by Si Ye Han''s side.

    She naturally suspected that Si Ye Han was at fault...

    Could it be that he was still upset about letting me go and since he couldn''t have me, he thought he might as well get rid of me?

    This thought sent a chill to the bottom of her heart.

    After all, with Si Ye Han''s personality in her previous life, it was really surprising for him to allow her to leave so easily. It was very hard for her to believe that he''d truly let her go.

    However, on the other hand, she should thank Si Ye Han.

    If it hadn''t been for him, she would never have learnt the truth and seen the true colours of all the people surrounding her.

    She wasn''t sure what kind of ident happenedter but she hadn''t recovered from all the shock or begun plotting for revenge when she inexplicably died of an unnatural death.

    "What''re you thinking about?" The man''s low warning rang in her ears.

    That moment just now and the expression on the girl''s face made him feel ufortable.

    She was obviously by his side but it seemed like she could vanish any time.

    For the first time, he realised that he couldn''t see through her.

    He couldn''t stand the feeling of being out of control.

    Ye Wanwan looked at his unhappy face and said innocently, "Of course I was thinking about you!"

    Damn, I''m not even allowed to be distracted in front of him?

    Do you want to empty my brain, enter it and sit on the throne?!

    Must you be so overbearing?

    Although the girl''s tone was undeniably fake, his face still eased up, "Head back quickly and don''t wander about."

    "Got it, I haven''t missed a single ss recently alright? I haven''t beente and never left early either!" Ye Wanwan unbuckled her seat belt, bid him farewell as usual and got off the car, "Good night!"

    The split second before Ye Wanwan got off, she noticed that the rack at the front of the car seat contained a pile of home tutoring materials.

    Seeing this, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat.

    Is he getting me home tutoring materials to stop me from going to school?

    If she hadn''t fought and stood up for herself just now, did that mean she would''ve been grounded in Jin garden tonight?

    So close...

    A long time after Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi was still dazed in the driver''s seat, unable to regain his senses.

    When he witnessed Ye Wanwan threatening 9th master, he was so afraid that his soul nearly vanished. In the end, Ye Wanwan beat 9th master with a rod then fed him a sweet date; she waspletely fine even after scratching the tiger''s whiskers and even stuffed his whole stomach with dog kibbles...

    Furthermore, didn''t 9th master intend to stop Ye Wanwan from attending school anymore?

    He had braced himself for a world war but nothing happened in the end...

    "Xu Yi." After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han suddenly spoke without warning.

    "Uh... Yes! 9th master, what can I do for you?" It''s all over, he''s still going to flip out . Xu Yi''s nerves were extremely tensed.

    Si Ye Han''s gaze followed the little figure in the night as he spoke calmly, "Your sry this month will be doubled, along with all the servants in Jin garden."

    Xu Yi was speechless, "Uh..."

    May I know... What happened...

    This good fortune hase too abruptly!

    Xu Yi was dumbstruck for at least three minutes before regaining his senses, could it be... because Ye Wanwan just said that she "liked him more and more "?

    So, should we all celebrate?

    Uh...

 Chapter 117: Ill work with you!

    Chapter 117: I''ll work with you!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    By the smallke in school:

    Jiang Yan Ran sat there for almost two whole hours. All the while, Song Zi Hang called her to negotiate several times with threats and warnings.

    When she thought about Song Zi Hang''s disappointment and disgust towards her, she felt as if her heart was pierced by a knife.

    But making her delete the post--how could she swallow this down?

    Just as she was thinking, she scrolled through her phone casually and saw that there was a new reply under that post. Her pupils contracted in an instant.

    "I seek for her a thousand times in my dreams"... This familiar ID obviously belonged to Song Zi Hang.

    I seek for her a thousand times in my dreams: [Everybody, I''m Song Zi Hang! Firstly, I have nothing to do with Jiang Yan Ran--the engagement was just a joke between our families. Secondly, Shen Meng Qi didn''t kiss me voluntarily; it was me who was unable to hold back from kissing a beauty like her. Meng Qi also didn''t mention us being together after graduating. She only said that she wanted to study hard now. Thirdly, I''ve only liked one person from the beginning, Shen Meng Qi! Come at me if you have anything to say. Don''t hurt innocent people!]

    "Song Zi Hang! You''re good... good..." Reading each and every word of defence, Jiang Yan Ran bit down hard on her lips as the taste of blood filled her mouth.

    And the replies following that post were gashed at her heart like knives...

    [Wow! The original proprietor has appeared! I suddenly find captain Song very dashing!]

    [Am I the only person who pities Jiang Yan Ran? She knew Song Zi Hang first, right? In the end, she was wrenched to the corner just like that! Furthermore, Song Zi Hang''s words might not bepletely true!]

    [But there is no way around this; in rtionships, there have to be two people in love with each other! He already said that he never liked her and it was just wishful thinking on her part! me it on her inability to get him. What has that got to do with Shen Meng Qi?]

    [Song Zi Hang''s choice was also indisputable, right? If it was me, I would choose the ss beauty as well! Hahaha...]

    ...

    Although with regards to what Song Zi Hang said, there were still some people who were suspicious and felt that maybe he said those things on purpose to defend Shen Meng Qi. But Song Zi Hang''s reply still managed to change the course of the discussion and even boosted the poprity of Shen Meng Qi in Qing He.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan returned to her dorm.

    She wasn''t sure why but she felt that the sentence she said by chance tonight, "The kind of like where I want to sleep with you" sounded strangely familiar, like she''d said this phrase to someone at some point in the past but that person definitely wasn''t Gu Yue Ze. After all, she remembered every single thing she ever said to Gu Yue Ze clearly.

    Damn... I said something like that to someone and forgot who he was. How could I do something so degrading?!

    Ye Wanwan cleared the rubbish thoughts in her mind and was just about to go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. The disy showed Jiang Yan Ran''s name.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and answered, "Hello?"

    The moment the call was connected, Jiang Yan Ran''s emotional voice came through the receiver immediately, "Ye Wanwan! You''re not allowed to delete that post! I agree to work with you in any way you''d like! I just want Song Zi Hang to be regretful! I want Shen Meng Qi to pay the price!"

    What a sudden change in attitude!

    It seemed like Shen Meng Qi had already sorted things out with Song Zi Hang and got him to prove her innocence personally...

    "No problem," Ye Wanwan replied.

    "Tell me what I should do right now!"

    "Don''t rush, my big missy, you cane over to my room first and we can take our time discussing it." Ye Wanwan just finished speaking before realising that her words sounded weird, like they went wrong somewhere.

    Like a ssic line in the unspoken rule of the entertainment circle...

    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Jiang Yan Ran naturally didn''t know that Ye Wanwan, who knew women very well, was already driving in her heart. She agreed without a second thought.

 Chapter 118: Call off the engagement!

    Chapter 118: Call off the engagement!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After hanging up, Ye Wanwan opened the post to take a look. Just as she''d predicted, Song Zi Hang came to the rescue of his princess.

    Shen Meng Qi was saved and Jiang Yan Ran became theughingstock of the school. Now the whole school knew that she was unsessful with her secret crush and even fought her best friend out of jealousy...

    Tsk tsk, he really dared to speak up for his sweetheart and even pushed away the engagement that both families had established.

    The knock on the door quickly came.

    "Coming!" Ye Wanwan stood up and walked over to open the door.

    "Ye..." After seeing clearly the person who opened the door for her, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless.

    "Come on in!"

    Listening to the familiar voice of the girl standing there, Jiang Yan Ran was in total disbelief, "You... You... You''re Ye Wanwan?"

    She remembered that Ye Wanwan lived alone and that there was nobody else in this dorm.

    But... But the girl in front of her was prettier than the school beauty, Cheng Xue. How could she be that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan?

    It was said that before Ye Wanwan started applying makeup, she was fat and ugly. After she slimmed down, she was just ugly.

    Everybody, including herself, thought that Ye Wanwan applied such heavy makeup to hide her ugly looks due to some inferiorityplex. Without it, she would''ve given up on herself.

    Qing He was Imperial City''s most aristocratic school. It had rigorous teaching methods but it was considered open--like international schools, they promote individualism and diversity and didn''t restrict students'' style of dress or makeup but everyone put in a lot of effort to reflect well on their families'' backgrounds. Ye Wanwan was the only one who embarrassed herself like that.

    Ye Wanwan led Jiang Yan Ran through the door and poured her a cup of water, "Sit anywhere you like."

    Since they were already in the same league and Jiang Yan Ran was a girl, she didn''t bother applying her makeup all over again.

    "Are you really Ye Wanwan?" Jiang Yan Ran still felt like she was dreaming.

    "Do you need me to return to my usual self to prove my identity?" Ye Wanwan picked the green wig up.

    "No... No need..." Jiang Yan Ran waved hurriedly, "But... Why do you make yourself look that way every day?"

    Ye Wanwan lifted her brows, "What''s wrong with how I look every day? Don''t I look good?"

    "..." Regarding Ye Wanwan''s aesthetic taste, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless.

    It was Ye Wanwan''s right to choose to dress any way she liked. Jiang Yan Ran was simply shocked that Ye Wanwan looked so beautiful without her makeup but it wasn''t her business. After ncing at Ye Wanwan several times, unable to restrain herself, she got down to business and asked, "You really have a n?"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and didn''t keep her guessing. She replied directly, "If you trust me, then the first thing you need to do is get your parents to call off the engagement with the Song family immediately!"

    Also, it had to be as soon as possible!

    She remembered that around this time in her previous life, the Jiang family almost emptied their pockets to support the Song family and helped the Song family sessfully clinch a big project with the government. This helped the Song family to rise from a smallpany to apany that was on par with the Jiang family, like a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. From there, the Song family''spany surpassed the Jiang family year after year...

    Jiang Yan Ran face turned pale instantly, "What? Call off the engagement..."

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows, "Don''t tell me you still haven''t given up on him yet and want to marry him?"

    "How could that be! I only want him to be remorseful now!" Jiang Yan Ran''s expression was slightly confused, "But, Ye Wanwan, it''s not as simple as you think. Both our families''panies have many business dealings and projects together and if I suddenly ask my parents to call off the engagement, this would affect us greatly! We have to give this some more thought..."

 Chapter 119: Take swift action

    Chapter 119: Take swift action

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan smiled and replied, "How about you give this some more thought? I saw the news recently and heard that the Song family is trying to fight for a big project with the government. Your family has injected a billion into it--investing so much money within a short time, I''m afraid you guys risk your funds not turning over quickly enough and emptying thepany''s capital, right?

    Your parents helped the Song family only because they want you to have a good life in the future. Now that you''ve seen that boy''s true colours, you should take swift action. Do you want him to make all the gains and then use all the flesh and blood he gnawed off you to take care of Shen Meng Qi?"

    In her previous life, as one of the men supporting Shen Meng Qi, Song Zi Hang continuously developed and expanded thepany with the help of his inws. But he took outrge sums of money in secret to pave the way for Shen Meng Qi and even invested in the entertainment business.

    If she waited till the Song family clinched this big project before calling off the engagement, it would be toote!

    Jiang Yan Ran bit her lips when she heard that and stopped hesitating. "I... I''ll call my parents now... It''s just that my parents were really fond of Song Zi Hang and calling off the engagement is quite a big issue. Even if I asked for it, they would just assume I was throwing a tantrum and wouldn''t take me seriously. Furthermore, both families have such a big coboration together..."

    Ye Wanwan extended her hand out, "Pass me the phone and I''ll make the call for you!"

    Ye Wanwan recalled the news she saw on the television in her previous life: after Jiang Yan Ran took her own life, her parents cried and fainted directly in the mourning hall. Mrs Jiang passed away not long after due to grief; it was obvious that even though her parents were strict with their only daughter, Jiang Yan Ran, they loved her deeply too.

    Although breaking off the engagement might cause a lot of trouble, she felt that Jiang Yan Ran''s parents would definitely stand on their daughter''s side.

    "You''re making the call for me?" Jiang Yan Ran asked hesitantly.

    Actually, up till now, she still felt that she was just desperately grasping at straws and didn''t trust Ye Wanwanpletely. But looking at this girl''s eyes, gave her an unconscious desire to believe her.

    s, Jiang Yan Ran agreed.

    Ye Wanwan dialled Jiang Yan Ran''s mother''s number using Jiang Yan Ran''s phone.

    "Hello, Yan Ran! Why are you calling mommy at this hour? Do you need more money?"

    Hearing her mom''s voice over the phone, Jiang Yan Ran''s nose twitched.

    On the contrary, Ye Wanwan''s tone was full of terror and she eximed anxiously, "Auntie! I''m not Yan Ran, I''m her ssmate. Hurry ande down to the school! Yan Ran jumped into the river and tried to take her own life just now..."

    Jiang Yan Ran was stupefied by what Ye Wanwan said and wanted to speak up but was stopped by Ye Wanwan''s re.

    The tone of Mrs Jiang''s voice changed, "What did you say?! You said that our Yan Ran took her own life?! What nonsense are you talking about?! Yan Ran''s perfectly fine, why would she kill herself? Are you a cheat..."

    "Auntie, I''m not a cheat, I''m really Yan Ran''s ssmate. But don''t worry, luckily we found her in time so she''s not in danger. She''s currently resting in my dorm; it''s just that she''s still quite unstable. If you don''t believe me, you can make a trip down to school. Yan Ran''s in my dorm at the moment..." Ye Wanwan gave her dorm room number.

    Once Mrs Jiang heard that the girl wasn''t trying to extort money or threaten her, she knew that she couldn''t possibly be a cheat anymore. Thus, she quickly said, "Ok ok ok, I''ll be there right away!"

    After she hung up, Jiang Yan Ran furrowed her brows, "Wanwan, by doing this... Aren''t you..."

    "What? Lying? You dare to say that you weren''t prepared to kill yourself just now?" Ye Wanwan asked, confident that she was right.

    Jiang Yan Ran was silent.

    If not for Ye Wanwan''s sudden appearance, she might have really jumped in and would''ve lost her life...

    "You''ve said it as well--calling off the engagement isn''t child''s y. It''s a big issue. If we don''t do something dramatic, your parents wouldn''t act immediately. It''s also to prevent your parents from being soft-hearted and changing their minds once the Song family simply apologises!" Ye Wanwan exined.

    Jiang Yan Ran thought about it and found it reasonable as well, so she nodded instantaneously.

 Chapter 120: Recruiting talent

    Chapter 120: Recruiting talent

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Why''re you looking at me?" Ye Wanwan blinked.

    Jiang Yan Ran coughed lightly and tilted her head, "I just feel that you''ve changed drastically..."

    Ye Wanwanughed, "Changed? Did you know the real me to begin with?"

    Jiang Yan Ran thought about it; she wasn''t close to this girl when they were roommates and misunderstood her even after she moved out from their dorm. She truly didn''t know what her real self was like.

    "Sorry about what happened in the past... I was wrong about you..." Jiang Yan Ran said, slightly abashed, "Why''re you still helping me after how I treated you?"

    "I''ve said it before, it''s teamwork! I need your help at times too."

    With Ye Wanwan''s honest and direct attitude, Jiang Yan Ran was quite pleased and immediately said, "Let me know what you need help with and I''ll help as long as it''s within my limits."

    "There''s no need at the moment but in future... There will be one thing..." Ye Wanwan stared at Jiang Yan Ran, with a gaze akin to a fox looking at meat.

    Jiang Yan Ran was ufortable with the way Ye Wanwan stared at her, "In the future? What is it?"

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she looked at her, "If you enter the entertainment field in future, please consider letting me be your manager."

    If she wanted to take down Ye Yi Yi in this life, there was no way she could enter the entertainment field herself. After all, there was Si Ye Han, the jealous lover.

    Amongst all the backend jobs, being a manager suited her best.

    In contrast to being an actress, being a manager allowed her to broaden herwork of powerful people and it would benefit her when she started her own firmter.

    Right now, what was most important was entering Imperial City''s media PR profession and strengthening her professional knowledge. Although she was unable to recruit talent aggressively right now, if she managed to gather some potential artists, that would still be something.

    And Jiang Yan Ran was a ready-made strong warrior.

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Jiang Yan Ran was somewhat surprised, "Because of my parents, I do in fact n to enter the entertainment industry in the future. But with my looks, I''m more suited for back-end jobs, right? But you, without your makeup, you look... Really beautiful. Why don''t you just debut instead of being a manager?"

    Ye Wanwan scanned Jiang Yan Ran from head to toe and said, clicking her tongue, "My dear, I''d say that you''ve underestimated yourself! Believe me, with your looks, you could beat Shen Meng Qi in seconds! It''s just that you don''t know how to show off your looks, but don''t be nervous--I''ll help you with a makeover next time!"

    Jiang Yan Ran probably kept her long ck hair straight and wore a long skirt every day to please Song Zi Hang.

    With this style of dressing, she thinks that she''d look just like Shen Meng Qi and be the goddess of many boys'' hearts. However, Jiang Yan Ran obviously didn''t suit her current style--not only was she unattractive, she looked more like a nun.

    In her previous life, after she entered the entertainment industry, Jiang Yan Ran had always takenpelling routes, often acting in suffering and ugly roles.

    But she remembered clearly that in her previous life, during one of the prize presentation ceremonies, Jiang Yan Ran went up on stage in a sexy red gown to receive the best lead actress award and that night, she beat all the female actresses within seconds.

    However, Jiang Yan Ran was dressed that way only once, and after that, she was never seen in that style again in the entertainment news. Probably because she was yet again brainwashed by Shen Meng Qi.

    "Uh..." Jiang Yan Ran recalled Ye Wanwan''s usual monstrous makeup and aesthetic tastes, obviously not convinced by her words.

    Ye Wanwan knew that she didn''t believe her now but she didn''t mind at all. She took out an outfit from her wardrobe and gave it to her, "Go change into my pyjamas then lie in my bed. Your parents should be here soon."

    "Thank you," Jiang Yan Ran nodded.

 Chapter 121: Complaints

    Chapter 121: Comints

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Jiang Yan Ran''s parents arrived shortly after.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Wanwan braced herself and then immediately went over to open the door.

    "Where''s Yan Ran?! Where''s our Yan Ran?!"

    "Where''s my daughter?"

    Mr and Mrs Jiang were so anxious that they were sweating buckets.

    "Uncle, Auntie, you''re finally here. Yan Ran''s lying in bed--hurry and take a look at her!" Ye Wanwan said quickly.

    Both of them immediately rushed to the bed and after seeing their daughter lying there, their hearts broke instantly.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked quite haggard; her face was so pale without a trace of colour and her eyes were alsopletely red and swollen. Mr and Mrs Jiang probably wouldn''t have any suspicions at all.

    "Yan Ran, why were you so silly?! What exactly happened?"

    "Yan Ran, hurry and tell daddy--did somebody in school bully you?"

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at her anxious parents in shock. After seeing her family, she couldn''t hold back the feelings that she''d been suppressing any longer and sunk into her mother''s embrace as she cried in pain, "Daddy... Mommy... I feel so awful... So awful..."

    Mrs Jiang''s heart broke with her daughter''s cries, "Darling girl! Oh, my darling girl! Are you trying to get mommy and daddy worried sick? What happened exactly?"

    Ye Wanwan stood at the side, tears streaming down her face as well, "Uncle, Auntie, you must speak up for Yan Ran. Yan Ran was bullied so badly in school!"

    Mr Jiang''s face filled with rage instantly, "Who dares to bully my daughter?!"

    Ye Wanwan replied, "It''s Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi!"

    Daddy Jiang''s expression changed, "Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi? How could that be? Zi Hang would never bully Yan Ran and isn''t Meng Qi Yan Ran''s best friend?"

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined, "That''s not true at all. Song Zi Hang has never liked Yan Ran and even got together with Yan Ran''s best friend, Shen Meng Qi, in secret. As Yan Ran''s best friend, Shen Meng Qi not only kept this from Yan Ran, but she even hooked up with Song Zi Hang after finding out that Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang were engaged..."

    Mr Jiang said sternly, "That''s impossible! I know that kid''s character very well--Zi Hang is true to our Yan Ran."

    Mrs Jiang chipped in as well, "Yes, we see it for ourselves every day."

    Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. This Song Zi Hang was quite talented at leaving a good impression--no wonder Jiang Yan Ran was worried that her parents wouldn''t believe her.

    Ye Wanwan continued with herints, "Uncle, auntie, you guys were fooled. Song Zi Hang was just acting in front of you from the start. Whenever the elders of both families weren''t together, he treated Yan Ran coldly and even told Yan Ran that he liked someone else.

    But Yan Ran was too silly and loved him too much; she didn''t care about any of this and would be over the moon when Song Zi Hang simply smiled at her. She thought that maybe she''d be able to change him someday.

    As a girl, in order to please him, Yan Ran woke up early in the morning during the winter to travel over ten miles in the dark to buy him his favourite breakfast. In the summer, she''d run over to the basketball court to cheer for him every day under the scorching sun!

    She''s a princess and has led a pampered life at home but in order to please him, she was the servant for the entire basketball team; she''d get snacks and water for all of them silently and even wash those sweaty and smelly jerseys!"

 Chapter 122: What a joke!

    Chapter 122: What a joke!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    She still knew a little about Jiang Yan Ran as she''d been roommates with her for quite some time and at that point in time, their rtionship hadn''t soured yet.

    Just listening to all this, Mr Jiang threw a big fit, "Silly! Yan Ran, you''re the apple of our eyes! How could you degrade yourself for a man?! Without me, the Song family would be bankrupt! He should spoil my daughter like a princess! Instead, he treats you so poorly, as if you''re a maid at his beck and call!"

    Mrs Jiang was in disbelief as well, "Silly child! Why are you so silly?! Why didn''t you tell us?"

    "Yan Ran was worried that if sheined to you, Song Zi Hang would hate her even more..."

    Ye Wanwan sobbed and continued in anger, "After putting in so much effort, what did she get in the end? It was him enjoying Yan Ran''s efforts with an easy conscience and uncle and auntie''s financial support while he hooked up with Yan Ran''s best friend!

    I couldn''t take it any longer so I made a post to condemn those two assholes. In the end, Song Zi Hang thought that Yan Ran was the one who posted it so he scolded her with all sorts of awful things--he said that she was evil, cunning and forced her to delete the post!

    Since the post wasn''t deleted, Song Zi Hang actually made a rification in the school''s forum stating that he had nothing to do with Yan Ran and that the engagement didn''t exist. He even said that he only liked Shen Meng Qi alone from the beginning!"

    Mr Jiang''s face became extremely gloomy, "Is everything you said true?"

    "Completely true! Uncle, auntie, the post is still here--take a look and you''ll know what happened!" Ye Wanwan opened that post on her phone and ced it in front of them.

    Didn''t Shen Meng Qi enjoy telling on me? This time, I''ll give her a taste of her own medicine.

    Both husband and wife quickly looked at the post.

    In the quiet dorm, there were only the voices of the arguing Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran from the video on the phone screen¡ª¡ª

    Listening to their daughter''s despairing usations with each word cutting them deeply, Mr and Mrs Jiang''s hearts clenched. The rification that Song Zi Hang postedter on ignited their fumes.

    Mr Jiang was so mad that his voice shook, "Yan Ran has nothing to do with him... the engagement was simply a joke by the elders... great... great... what a great joke! Song Xiao Wei, you''ve got a great son!"

    Mrs Jiang read the posts of theizens mocking her daughter and was so angry that she cried, "God! How could these people say these things about Yan Ran! Yan Ran... It''s mommy''s fault... Mommy''s really sorry... Mommy didn''t realise sooner... Mommy made you suffer so much..."

    How upset must Yan Ran be after reading this?!

    No wonder my daughter wanted to kill herself!

    All these people were too much!

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at her heart-broken parents and hurriedly soothed them, "Mommy, it''s all thanks to Wanwan for saving me this time. Due to some misunderstandings, our friendship hasn''t been great but after this incident, I finally realised who my true friend is!"

    Mrs Jiang held Ye Wanwan''s hand gratefully, "Good girl, thank you so much..."

    "It''s nothing, auntie, it''s the least I could do."

    Mr Jiang let out a long sigh, "Yan Ran, it''s a good thing that you can take this chance to see things more clearly. We can start all over again--all the things you''ve suffered, mommy and daddy will definitely get back at them for you. Don''t you ever do anything so silly again!"

 Chapter 123: Cruel and wicked

    Chapter 123: Cruel and wicked

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Your dad''s right, Yan Ran. If anything happened to you, we wouldn''t know how to continue living!"

    "Sorry... Sorry... Daddy... Mommy... I''m so selfish... I''ll never do it again..."

    Jiang Yan Ran let out a big cry in front of her parents and poured out all of her troubles.

    Ye Wanwan waited for the three of them to calm down a little before asking, "Uncle, auntie, how are you going to do her justice?"

    Mr Jiang snorted coldly, "Obviously we''ll go along with that Song family''s cruel and wicked bastard''s wish and call off the engagement!"

    Jiang Yan Ran revealed a worried look, "But both our families have had such a long rtionship and have many intertwined businesses and projects..."

    Mr Jiang gave his daughter a reassuring look, "Yan Ran, don''t you worry about this and let daddy handle it. Thankfully we found out now--if we were a dayte, our one billion would''ve been transferred into the Songs'' ount! I''d rather take the money and feed it to the dogs now than let them have it so easily!"

    Seeing Mr Jiang''s reaction, Ye Wanwan was relieved, " Mr Jiang, you''re awesome! Yan Ran, you have nothing to worry about anymore! You must pull yourself together for the sake of uncle and auntie!

    "Wanwan''s right, how could daddy''s daughter be so weak? We must never let others look down on us!"

    Mrs Jiang looked at her daughter on the bed with a worried look, "What should we do now? We can''t stay in school for too long. Yan Ran, would you like toe home with us for two days?"

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head and said firmly, "Daddy, mommy, I''m fine. I''ve thought things through and I don''t want to interrupt my studies."

    Hearing their daughter say that, they thought she must''ve straightened things out. Both husband and wife were relieved.

    "Wanwan, then we''re going to have to trouble you to take care of Yan Ran for the time being. We really don''t know how to thank you!"

    "Yes! It''s all thanks to you!"

    The couple thanked Ye Wanwan again and again. Then, since they were still worried about Yan Ran, they talked some more sense into her again for awhile before they finally parted reluctantly.

    Although they hated to part with their daughter, they had to go back immediately to seek justice for her!

    After the couple left, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly looked towards Ye Wanwan earnestly, "Ye Wanwan..."

    Ye Wanwan turned and asked, "What is it?"

    Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes were slightly red, "Thank you! Thank you so much!"

    If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, with my character, I would''ve probably kept this from mommy and daddy. Even if I came around to telling them, it''d be toote then.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and teased, "You can''t just thank me verbally, if you really want to thank me, then you have to devote your body to me~"

    Jiang Yan Ran was amused, "Got it. If I enter the entertainment field in future, I''ll definitely turn to you. I could tell just from today that your acting skills surpass those of even the top actors and your PR crisis-solving skills are top-notch!"

    "That''s right, good call!" Ye Wanwan nodded as she agreed and said casually, "All right, since we''ve settled things with your parents, you don''t have to worry about anything now. Just put on a facial mask and have a good night''s rest. Ask the teacher for a break tomorrow too. Rest a little and readjust your state of mind. We''ll start with step two after school tomorrow!"

    "Step two?" Jiang Yan Ran was surprised.

    "Giving you your makeover!" Ye Wanwan nodded earnestly.

    Tsk, I just remembered that after school tomorrow, Qing He''s going to have a basketball match against the neighbouring high school! It''s the best chance to stir something up!

 Chapter 124: My boyfriends skills

    Chapter 124: My boyfriend''s skills

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Uh... do we have to?" Jiang Yan Ran hesitated.

    Although she hadplete trust in Ye Wanwan, this was really...

    Ye Wanwan shot her a look and handed a mirror over, "Do you want to look like an abandoned wife in front of everybody in school and getughed at?"

    "Of course not, but can you really do it?"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, "If I mess up, I''ll shave my head bald to apany you. Speaking of which, I''ve never tried going bald before!"

    Seeing Ye Wanwan''s expression, it seemed like she looked forward to trying that look...

    Jiang Yan Ran was speechless and the corners of Jiang Yan Ran''s mouth twitched, "No thanks..."

    Ye Wanwan ced an arm over her shoulder and started speaking with confidence, "Stop looking like the five heroes on Lang Ya mountain preparing to be martyred [1], alright?! I have very good taste! Let''s take you as an example. You''re not suited for that innocent and pure white lotus look. Just look at your chest, could you ever look innocent? You still want to copy Shen Meng Qi and go with that innocent style?! You need to know your own body better, okay?"

    Jiang Yan Ran suddenly covered her chest and blushed, "Ye Wanwan! You... Pervert..."

    "I''m speaking the truth, okay!" Ye Wanwan nced several times, drooling, "Trust me, you''re more suited for the enchanting and alluring, radiating and domineering queen look! Firstly, you''ll need to change your boring straight ck hair. You have thin hair so this hairstyle looks like you have seaweed glued to your hair--do you know how ugly it is? Anyway, you just have to listen to me once you get to the hairdresser''s tomorrow!"

    Jiang Yan Ran thought about it. If her hair was ruined, she could just wear a hat, so she agreed, "As long as you don''t make me dye my hair green, I''m fine with it. Do as you wish!"

    "Are you sure? Even if I want you to cut your hair short?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Jiang Yan Ranughed, "I don''t even want that man anymore, why would I be sad over this hair that I kept for him?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, pleased, "Not bad, not bad! You''re worthy of being my student!"

    ...

    One night went by.

    Jiang Yan Ran didn''t return to her dorm. Instead, she slept over at Ye Wanwan''s ce.

    When Ye Wanwan woke up the next morning, she didn''t wake Yan Ran up. Instead, she washed up quietly and left for ss.

    As they went to bedtest night, Ye Wanwan was very sleepy. Once she reached ss, sheid on the desk to catch up on her sleep.

    On the contrary, the Si Xia who was usually asleep, looked very energetic. He even arrived earlier than her today.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan arrive, the teenager''s eyes seemed to light up and he handed her a small slice of exquisitely decorated cake which looked like a piece of art, "Wanwan, have you had your breakfast? This almond cake is delicious; do you want to try it?"

    It was the gentle voice of the hunk of many girls'' dreams, but to Ye Wanwan, it felt more like the voice of a life-seizing devil, "I don''t like almonds."

    Upon hearing that Ye Wanwan didn''t like almonds, Si Xia''s face stiffened for a fleeting moment, "What do you like, then?"

    Ye Wanwan was on the verge of copsing as she answered dryly, "There''s too many to say."

    I''m begging you, man! Don''t talk to me anymore! Do you know how many people are staring at me right now?

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was in a bad mood, Si Xia frowned, "Wanwan, you didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. This can''t go on. Looks like I need to use my ultimate move ...

    Thus, Ye Wanwan kept her head down and continued to lie on the table as she blurted out, "Yeah, I didn''t sleep well because my boyfriend''s too skilled."

    Next to her...

    There was a gust of cold wind and a dead stillness. Aplete silence...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: This is a true story about 5 men who fought selflessly against the Japanese troops during the World War. In order to protect the people, they lured the enemies to Lang Ya mountain and attacked them. When the 5 of them were out of bullets, they sacrificed their lives and jumped off the cliff.

 Chapter 125: Remarkably effective

    Chapter 125: Remarkably effective

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan didn''t care to see her deskmate''s reaction and fell asleep peacefully.

    In a daze, she had a dream.

    There were sounds of gunshots, explosions and screaming everywhere...

    She could only see fresh blood and zing fires all over the ce.

    She was already exhausted but had to keep running and running.

    Her surroundings were filled with fearful people and there were people dying next to her continuously. She could be next! The smell of death was getting closer and closer.

    She wasn''t sure how long she ran for but the road seemed never-ending...

    Finally, she reached a dead end and there was only a cliff up ahead. Behind her was a dark vortex and in front was a murderous aura getting closer and closer to her...

    She couldn''t retreat so she took out a knife and cut those people''s necks one by one...

    Fresh blood soaked the earth...

    "Ring¡ª¡ª" The bell rang, it was the start of ss.

    Ye Wanwan woke up in a shock, her whole body drenched in cold sweat.

    Damn it...

    Why did I have this nightmare again...

    Ever since she''d gone through that terrifying attack overseas, she dreamt of this scary and gruesome image frequently.

    However, she wasn''t afraid of those images. Instead, she was frightened by her cold-blooded and ferocious eyes in the dream.

    It didn''t feel like myself in the dream...

    Beside her, Si Xia noticed that Ye Wanwan seemed to have a nightmare and he furrowed his brows like he was about to say something. But then, the unexpected "my boyfriend''s too skilled" popped into his head and like a curse stopping him from speaking, he immediately shut his mouth.

    ...

    As her "ultimate move" was remarkably effective, Ye Wanwan had peace for the whole day.

    After school, she immediately headed back to the dormitories to look for Jiang Yan Ran.

    As there was a basketball match in school that day, there were many people who wanted to watch so the ss monitor gave them a day off and they didn''t have rehearsal today.

    After she went back, Ye Wanwan looked at her normally empty dormitory that was filled with things.

    Jiang Yan Ran, who was packing her things, saw that Ye Wanwan had returned and spoke apprehensively, "I''ve requested for a change of dormitory from the teacher. Since I''m on leave today, I brought my stuff over. If you have problems living with me, I''ll request for some other arrangement..."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t mind but she was slightly worried.

    What if Si Ye Han appears again likest time? Jiang Yan Ran would have a big scare!

    Forget it, I''ll just give Si Ye Han a callter! Having a roommate''s not a bad thing anyway--it''s a legitimate reason and I won''t have to be scared that he''ll appear suddenly anymore.

    "Why would I mind? I would''ve allowed you to stay over even if you didn''t mention it." With her situation, she definitely can''t stay with Shen Meng Qi any longer.

    After Ye Wanwan spoke, she looked at Jiang Yan Ran and asked, "Oh yes, can I ask you something? Does Chu Feng from the neighbouring Jin Xiu school''s basketball team have a crush on you?"

    "How did you know..." Jiang Yan Ran was a little taken aback.

    "I saw his love letter to you in the garbage," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Jiang Yan Ran was stunned and felt slightly awkward, but she didn''t deny it, "He did write me a love letter to confess. At the time, I was in love with Song Zi Hang and didn''t care about him. Why did you suddenly bring this up?"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and said, "Send him a text and ask him out for dinner."

    Jiang Yan Ran froze, "Huh? But I''m not interested in him at all..."

    Actually, I''m not interested in anybody. Anyway, I just fell out with Song Zi Hang. Is this good timing?

    Ye Wanwan naturally knew what she was worried about. She held her hand and spoke earnestly, "My dear, how would you know if you haven''t tried? The best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one! Most importantly, as long as you believe me and do what I say, I promise that Song Zi Hang will definitely be so pissed that he''ll vomit blood!"

 Chapter 126: Why dont you broaden your horizons?

    Chapter 126: Why don''t you broaden your horizons?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Let me tell you. You thought you couldn''t live without him, thought he was your entire world when in fact, you were just sitting in a silo, limiting yourself! It''s such a big world, why don''t you broaden your horizons instead of clinging onto Song Zi Hang?"

    Chu Feng came from a good family. He was good in his studies and sports as well. He was also way better looking that Song Zi Hang which was enough to spite Song Zi Hang for sure.

    On one hand, she suggested it to spite Song Zi Hang, but on the other hand, she was worried about Jiang Yan Ran.

    Given Jiang Yan Ran''s character, even if she decided to notmit suicide, this incident must''ve traumatised her greatly. With her paranoid temperament, she might never trust a man anymore.

    It''d be great if Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng worked out, but if they didn''t, it''d be good to have her attention diverted as well.

    In fact, there were quite a number of people who were interested in Jiang Yan Ran. She could only remember Chu Feng because in her previous life, after Jiang Yan Ran took her own life, Song Zi Hang immediately invested in a big production and specifically requested to have Shen Meng Qi as the lead actress. At the premiere of that movie, Chu Feng suddenly ran up on stage like a mad man and beat Song Zi Hang up. That incident was very serious and everybody gossiped about it.

    It was said that afterwards, Song Zi Hang started legal proceedings against him but was unsessful as Chu Feng had a strong family backing so they ended things amicably.

    She could still remember that man''s raging and mourning expression on the screen to this day...

    At that point, it had been a few years after Jiang Yan Ran got married but this man still kept thinking about her after all those years.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan felt that this man wasn''t bad and was worth a shot.

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly as she mocked herself, "How could Song Zi Hang be pissed..."

    Although that was what she said, in the end, she still listened to Ye Wanwan.

    Maybe Ye Wanwan''s right. I should broaden my horizons.

    Ye Wanwan let out a sigh of relief after witnessing Jiang Yan Ran send the text. Then, she eyed her from head to toe and frowned, "Don''t tell me you''re wearing this today?"

    "What''s wrong? These are the nicest clothes I have! I picked these out on purpose today!" Jiang Yan Ran said.

    Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh. It''s more like she''s the one with problems with her aesthetic taste... could her fashion sense be any worse?

    "It''s in white and unttering like an old rag, how is that nice?"

    "It''s the most trendy piece now..."

    "Artistic-ghastly-girl-in-a-cloth kind of style, is it?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes and dug around Jiang Yan Ran''s wardrobe. With one look, she took out a floral dress, "Change into this!"

    There wererge vintage flowers imprinted on it but it wasn''t over-the-top. It was attractive, young and vibrant, suited for her style and age.

    On other people, it would look quite dull but on Jiang Yan Ran, she could definitely pull it off!

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at the dress, slightly taken aback, "You really know how to pick them, this is my most expensive dress. My mother gave it to me on my birthday. It''s Brand C''s limited edition set. But the colours are too loud and showy so I''ve never worn it before..."

    "Go try it, go try it! I want to see it!" Ye Wanwan stared at her with her eyes glistening, face full of anticipation.

    Jiang Yan Ranughed in annoyance, "Alright!"

    No matter how hard her mother tried to convince her in the past, she never tried on anything that Song Zi Hang wouldn''t like. But as for Ye Wanwan, though she knew very well that she didn''t have the best taste, she had some inexplicable trust towards her.

 Chapter 127: Transformation

    Chapter 127: Transformation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Are you done? Do you need help?"

    Ye Wanwan asked impatiently as Jiang Yan Ran had been inside for over ten minutes and hadn''te out.

    Jiang Yan Ran''s uncertain voice came from the bathroom, "Wanwan, I think I''ll change out of it. I feel weird!"

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait any longer so she simply pushed the door open and went in.

    Seeing Jiang Yan Ran in that dress, Ye Wanwan was stunned.

    Although she knew that Jiang Yan Ran was definitely suited for it, she was still surprised, "Damn! I knew you had a good figure! But I didn''t expect it to be this good!"

    Usually, Jiang Yan Ran preferred to wear oversized, artsy clothes that didn''t entuate her figure at all. However, the style of this dress showed all of Jiang Yan Ran''s assets.

    Ye Wanwan thought how well-suited this dress was as Mrs Jiang''s gift as a rite of passage for her eighteen-year-old daughter.

    Looking at the reflection of Jiang Yan Ran in the mirror, Ye Wanwan had the sense of a young girl breaking out of her cocoon to be a butterfly.

    "You''re teasing me again!" Jiang Yan Ran cried.

    Watching Jiang Yan Ran''s annoyed and ashamed expression, Ye Wanwanughed, "I''m speaking the truth, okay?"

    Since Jiang Yan Ran was still young, it was still too early for her to have the aura of a domineering queen. But right now, she was like a budding flower, revealing the charms of a woman while disying a teenager''s innocence. It was even more moving.

    "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s not weird at all. You''re just not used to it! If you want to talk about weird, it would be that your hairstyle and your temperament don''t match at all. Pack up and let''s head to the hairdresser''s!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m definitely sure. Do you want me to propose this idea to you with ten thousand more words?"

    "Alright then..."

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    They quickly packed up and Ye Wanwan dragged Jiang Yan Ran out of the door eagerly.

    As many people would be gathered at the school''s basketball court to watch the match, most other public ces would be empty.

    At the hair salon:

    Ye Wanwan made the hairdresser follow her requests strictly and changed Jiang Yan Ran''s hairstyle.

    The hairdresser was initially quite annoyed at Ye Wanwan''s pretence in knowing anything about hair styling and bossing him around. But in the end, the end result left him speechless.

    The girl in the mirror changed her dreary and boring straight ck hair into a head of honey-coloured loose curls reaching her corbone, making her appear more radiant and fashionable.

    Initially, he thought that it would be an awkward length and he also didn''t understand what Ye Wanwan meant by "unawakened curls". Who knew that the end result would be so fantastic?

    With just a change in hairstyle, the girl in front looked as if she''d transformed into a different person, attracting the eye of any passerby.

    "Miss, you''re good! Where did you find this hairstyle? It''s really nice!" The hairdresser had nothing more to say. What he couldn''t figure out was that although this girl clearly had good aesthetic taste, why did she make herself look like that?

    At this moment, seeing her own reflection in the mirror, Jiang Yan Ran seemed to have lost her senses too.

    She had very little self-confidence and after finding out about Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi, she felt even more self-conscious. She kept thinking that Ye Wanwan was simply trying to make her feel better with herpliments. I never knew there''s this side of me...

    "What is it? Are you blown away by your own beauty?" Ye Wanwanughed.

    "It looks really good," Jiang Yan Ran nodded honestly. After all, as a girl, seeing herself be better-looking brightened up her mood.

    "More like stunning, okay? The big transformation is done! Let''s head over to the basketball court and find a good seat!" Ye Wanwan was secretly ecstatic.

 Chapter 128: Isnt he silly?

    Chapter 128: Isn''t he silly?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Today''s basketball match was thest match for the seniors. It was a farewell match so it was particrly packed with people.

    Ye Wanwan stood by the entrance and scanned the court. She could see the two teams warming up but couldn''t find Chu Feng. He probably hadn''t arrived yet.

    As for Song Zi Hang, his tall and big body stood out conspicuously in the second row of the arena.

    Sitting with him were Shen Meng Qi, Fang Qin and a few other girls from ss A.

    Those girls looked at Song Zi Hang with gleaming eyes, full of worship.

    But in Song Zi Hang''s eyes, there was only Shen Meng Qi.

    Song Zi Hang trained his eyes on the girls in front of him and spoke somewhat emotionally, "Thank you foring to cheer for us!"

    "Haha, Captain Song. You mean to thank Meng Qi foring to watch your match! We''re just here incidentally!"

    "With Meng Qi''s support, today will definitely be Captain Song''s home game! We''ll wipe out Jin Xiupletely!"

    "That''s for sure! It''s the power of love!"

    Shen Meng Qi wore a long light green dress today, looking very fresh and elegant. She blushed as she shot a look at the crowd teasing her, "Stop messing around! It''s only right to cheer for our own school''s basketball team!"

    Ye Wanwan observed from a distance as she clicked her tongue.

    Jiang Yan Ran brought water and food and washed the clothes for the entire basketball team but didn''t even get a single word of praise. Shen Meng Qi, on the other hand, merely sat there to watch a match and he was beyond touched.

    "Are you okay?" Ye Wanwan nced at Jiang Yan Ran, worried.

    Jiang Yan Ran took a deep breath and looked away from those two people flirting with each other. "I''m fine, let''s go."

    Ever since he posted that reply on the forum, Song Zi Hang had been unscrupulously courting Shen Meng Qi.

    The two of them walked in a single file towards seats in the front row.

    The spectators on the basketball court started whispering once they saw Ye Wanwan but Ye Wanwan already had quite the reputation so everybody wasn''t too interested in her. Very quickly, everybody''s attention turned towards the girl behind her.

    Everybody''s eyes lit up the moment they saw Jiang Yan Ran.

    Especially the guys!

    "Wow! Look, look! A beauty!"

    "Which ss is this beauty from? Howe I''ve never seen her before?"

    "Eh? Isn''t this Jiang Yan Ran from ss A? She''s just had a change of hairstyle and clothes!"

    "Damn! I must be blind! I didn''t expect that Jiang Yan Ran would be so stunning! Her figure''s fantastic too!"

    ...

    Themotion in the basketball court quickly attracted Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang''s attention from the first row, and they turned and looked behind them.

    Song Zi Hang only faintly heard someone saying "Jiang Yan Ran" before feeling a sense of revulsion subconsciously.

    Could it be that this woman hasn''t given up on me and ising over to pester me some more?

    Song Zi Hang wrinkled his brows as his gaze followed the crowd. In the next second, he waspletely stunned.

    In front of him was a girl in a bright vintage-printed floral dress, the fabric disying her perfect figure and her brown curls making her look beautiful and alluring, no longer looking depressingly in like before.

    This girl who''s so stunning that she''s making every guy speechless is... Jiang Yan Ran!

    Song Zi Hang couldn''t believe his own eyes.

    At this moment, the chattering around them got louder, especially after seeing Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi.

    "Hey? Don''t you find Jiang Yan Ran much prettier than Shen Meng Qi?"

    Shen Meng Qi was certainly a beauty with her appearance, especially with the right makeup and clothes, butpared to the alluring Jiang Yan Ran, she suddenly looked really in.

    "She''s much prettier, definitely! You can''t tell usually!"

    "To think about it, Jiang Yan Ranes from a better family than Shen Meng Qi; her father''s a famous director and her mother''s a well-known screenwriter while Shen Meng Qi''s father used to be a chauffeur for Ye Wanwan. Don''t you find Song Zi Hang silly? Giving up on such a wealthy beauty with a good family who was so loyal to him for a country bumpkin?!"

    All thesements naturally reached the ears of Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi.

    Song Zi Hang''s face darkened while Shen Meng Qi''s face turned totally pale.

 Chapter 129: Youre the embarrassed one

    Chapter 129: You''re the embarrassed one

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    All thesements naturally reached the ears of Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi.

    Song Zi Hang''s face darkened while Shen Meng Qi''s face turned totally pale.

    How could she ept the fact that one of her sidekicks was actually the center of attention and even being used to mock her?

    Jiang Yan Ran normally treated her very well and even helped her quite a bit but what she hated most was her arrogant attitude now, exactly what she hated in Ye Wanwan previously.

    Just because her father was the Ye family''s chauffeur, she had to follow that big missy around like an attendant to please and appease her like she was her ancestor. She was even forced to stay back a year in school with her.

    Thosements from the people around them were stabbing her in ces that hurt the most. The look of surprise in Song Zi Hang''s eyes just now made her expression darken even further.

    Damn it, why is thispletely different from what I imagined? With Jiang Yan Ran''s character, after being jilted by Song Zi Hang recently, how could she be in the mood to doll up and look so radiant?

    This style of dress also wasn''t what she''d usually go for. She knew Jiang Yan Ran very well, and she would never wear something so shy...

    Shen Meng Qi couldn''t figure out the sudden change in Jiang Yan Ran; could it be due to the trauma?

    She quickly stopped her train of thought and turned to Jiang Yan Ran with a worried look, "Yan Ran, where did you go the past two days? We were looking for you everywhere; you didn''t answer our calls and we didn''t see your things in the dorm when we came back. We were all worried sick, afraid that something happened to you..."

    With Shen Meng Qi looking like a beauty in tears, if you didn''t know better, you''d think that the person jilted and attacked by rumours was her.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at Shen Meng Qi''s pretence coldly, "Thank you so much for caring about me!"

    Ye Wanwan, who was leaning against the seat at the front row, blinked and asked innocently, "Hm? Meng Qi, were you very worried about Yan Ran?"

    Shen Meng Qi was suspicious as to why Ye Wanwan came together with Jiang Yan Ran but she didn''t think much about it and thought it was a coincidence. She immediately replied hastily, "How could I not be worried? Yan Ran''s my best friend too!"

    Ye Wanwan revealed a doubtful look and said softly, "Oh... You still had the mood toe for a basketball match when you''re so worried..."

    Ye Wanwan looked as if she was talking to herself but her words were loud enough for everyone around them to hear.

    Shen Meng Qi''s face changed instantly and she secretly red at Ye Wanwan. She hurriedly exined, "Wanwan, it''s not like that. It''s because today''s match is so important, I just want..."

    Ye Wanwan interrupted her before she could finish, and she nodded with an understanding look, "Me too, I think this match is really important too! I''ve been waiting for this match for so long! It''s such a pity if I didn''t watch it!"

    Ye Wanwan''sment seemed harmless but it was obviously hinting at the crowd: To Shen Meng Qi, a match was more important than the life of her so-called best friend.

    Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s sillyments, everybody around suddenly sniggered and burst out in mockingughter.

    "I suddenly find Shen Meng Qi really fake now!"

    "That''s right! Acting like she has a deep rtionship with her best friend and looking like she was worried to death when in the end, she''s here flirting with Song Zi Hang! I think she can''t wait for Jiang Yan Ran to die so that she can cling to this big tree that''s Song Zi Hang!"

    "I heard that the Song family will be working with the government on a big project; their assets will multiply ten folds instantly!"

    ...

 Chapter 130: I wont let you be bullied

    Chapter 130: I won''t let you be bullied

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Meng Qi clenched her fist tightly and called Ye Wanwan an "idiot" in her heart countless times. A look of hurt appeared on her face as she exined with reddened eyes, "It''s not like that, I thought that since Yan Ran likes Captain Song so much and today''s match was so important, Yan Ran mighte to the basketball court so I came to try my luck..."

    Ye Wanwan was fascinated as she listened; she was rapt in admiration with Shen Meng Qi''s ability to twist the facts to justify herself.

    Jiang Yan Ran lost without injustice!

    When he saw how hurt and embarrassed Shen Meng Qi looked, Song Zi Hang protected her instantly. Thinking about how the Song family was no longer what it was before, he steeled himself and looked at Jiang Yan Ran in anger, "Jiang Yan Ran, have you had enough? You were the one who''s spoiled and made everybody around you worried, yet you''re still ming Meng Qi now. You think every single person in this world revolves around you, rich princess?"

    Tsk, revolves around her?

    All these years, exactly who was the one revolving around whom?

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at how Song Zi Hang scolded her indignantly to protect Shen Meng Qi and her heart was overwhelmed with sadness.

    I must''ve been crazy to think that after so many years of feelings, this man would care about me.

    Seeing Jiang Yan Ran biting her lips, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and said to Song Zi Hang, "Captain Song, why''re you scolding Yan Ran? Didn''t she just thank Meng Qi for caring about her? Even if you like Meng Qi, you shouldn''t be so unfair towards Yan Ran, right? Even as Meng Qi''s good friend, I can''t tolerate this!"

    Thisment by Ye Wanwan sessfully created some doubts; everybody witnessed Jiang Yan Ran onlymenting once from beginning to end while Shen Meng Qi was busy acting pitiful and Song Zi Hang actually scolded Jiang Yan Ran out of the blue just for her.

    "I thought that Jiang Yan Ran was useless so she got jilted by him! Now I know the reason why--some people are just too good at acting!"

    When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she turned to Shen Meng Qi and asked, "Meng Qi, do you think I''m right? What Captain Song said was too unreasonable!"

    At this moment, Shen Meng Qi was so frustrated by Ye Wanwan that she wanted to vomit blood. This damn idiot, shut up if you don''t know how to talk. She''s causing trouble for me with every word thates out from her mouth today and I have no clue how to speak logically with this idiot!

    To protect her pure and perfect image, Shen Meng Qi could only hold it in, "Captain Song, don''t me Yan Ran, it was all my fault..."

    Song Zi Hang was about to speak but the match started and his coach was rushing him.

    "Meng Qi, I gotta go!"

    "Go on then, all the best!" Shen Meng Qi said shyly.

    At first, she thought Song Zi Hang was just an average guy mostly because Jiang Yan Ran liked him, but ording to the news she heard recently, the Song family appeared to be quite a good connection to have.

    "We''ll definitely win. I''ll give the trophy to you as a gift!"

    After speaking, Song Zi Hang went to the court with confidence. Everyone who was crowding around to watch the drama went back to their seats as well and focused on the match.

    Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran sat in the empty seats a row behind Shen Meng Qi, diagonally across her.

    Jiang Yan Ran sat on the chair wearily as she murmured, bashing herself, "Wanwan, thank you, I suddenly find myself so useless..."

    Ye Wanwan chuckled softly, "Girl, you''ve performed so well today--your utterck of regard was the best defence against them! If you kept arguing with them like a resentful woman, that would''ve been a disaster! Leave it to me to embarrass her. Since I dared to bring you here, I won''t let you be bullied!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    By the way, we were #19 on the weekly rankingst week!!! Yay!

 Chapter 131: Your concentrations too weak, boy

    Chapter 131: Your concentration''s too weak, boy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s protective tone, there was a warmth in Jiang Yan Ran''s heart and she smiled, "This is the first time I realised that you''re so cunning!"

    Shen Meng Qi doesn''t even know that she''s been ridiculed and she actually thought that Ye Wanwan''s dumb!

    "Thanks for the praise~ Hey! Look! Chu Feng!" Ye Wanwan''s sharp eyes caught the handsome boy walking out from the rest area.

    All she saw was a boy in a blue and white basketball jersey with naturally wavy, short, dark brown hair and a headband around his forehead; his exposed muscles were defined and not exaggerated, and his excellent looks were unusually conspicuous amongst the group of boys.

    "Ah ah ah! Chu Feng! That''s senior Chu Feng!"

    "Senior Chu Feng''s so handsome!"

    The juniors from the lower levels couldn''t restrain themselves and were already screaming; even some girls from Qing He were screaming.

    On Jin Xiu''s basketball team, Chu Feng wasn''t famed for his basketball skills--he was a total amateur at basketball but he was the most good-looking!

    However,pared to his normal carefree attitude, Chu Feng''s condition today waspletely different.

    The boy''s gaze was sharp and he walked to his team with a serious expression. Since his earnest look was different from usual, it made all the girls scream.

    Ye Wanwan was about to praise him as well, but then... the boy seemed to be fine but a split secondter, he suddenly staggered and almost fell...

    "Uh..."

    Ye Wanwan was sure that the moment Chu Feng fell, he took a nce in Jiang Yan Ran''s direction.

    "Your concentration''s too weak, boy!" Ye Wanwan groaned, "You almost fell with just one look--how''re you going to y in the matchter?"

    The spectators gave a good-naturedugh and cheered "Do your best, Chu Feng." The hunk stumbling was quite cute.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy scratching his head awkwardly on the court, his expression somewhat shocked.

    Although she had already decided to give him a try, with her current state, she really couldn''t get into another rtionship so quickly. However, when she saw the boy''s awkward and embarrassed expression, he didn''t seem as repulsive as she thought.

    Jiang Yan Ran was looking in the direction of Chu Feng and strangely felt a hot re upon her as she met Song Zi Hang''s gaze.

    Song Zi Hang... Was actually looking at me?

    It must be my imagination. He was probably looking at Shen Meng Qi just now?

    Ye Wanwan noticed that Jiang Yan Ran was looking at Song Zi Hang and immediately reminded her, "Where are you looking babe? From now on, your line of vision can only be on Chu Feng; you''re not allowed to look at Song Zi Hang at all, remember this!"

    Jiang Yan Ran regained her senses and nodded, "Yup!"

    From where they were sitting, Ye Wanwan could see Song Zi Hang''s teammates were crowding around him and grinning like they were teasing him. The group of guys turned to look at Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran from time to time.

    "Boss! You''ve got a lot of luck with love! You have two beauties rushing over to cheer you on and even fighting over you!"

    "We''re so jealous! You''ll have enough even if you give one to me!"

    "Seriously speaking, this is the first time I realised that Ms Jiang was so pretty; her figure''s great too! I think she''s on par with Shen Meng Qi! Boss, you really don''t want to reconsider?"

    "Heh heh, keep them both, boss!"

    ...

    Which man doesn''t like the attention of beautiful women? His teammates''mentspletely stroked his ego and even made him find Jiang Yan Ran more pleasing to the eye. Anyway, Jiang Yan Ran looked stunning today.

    Song Zi Hang had a look of content, "Alright, let''s not joke around anymore, the match is about to start! We have to win this time! Got it?"

    "Got it!!!"

    Song Zi Hang, who was busy stirring up his teammates, didn''t notice a zing re upon himing from the opposite Jin Xiu team...

 Chapter 132: Over-excited

    Chapter 132: Over-excited

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The whistle blew and the match officially started.

    Ye Wanwan took out the popcorn, coke and fried chicken that she prepared from her bag. She ate in delight while watching the match.

    Her insatiable appetite was one of the biggest reasons why she decided to be a manager instead of an artist. If her diet had to be restrained, if she was refrained from eating this and that, then what''s the point in living?

    She wondered whether the vegetation in Jin garden had sprouted or not and wondered what they looked like, along with her chicks, little fish, and little grapes...

    Ye Wanwan got distracted for a little bit, while the score on the court was already at 11:0.

    Qing He 11 points, Jin Xiu 0 points.

    "What''s happening?" Ye Wanwan was shocked.

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head, "I''m not sure, Chu Feng doesn''t seem to be in good shape today."

    Ye Wanwan quickly looked towards Chu Feng. She saw that he kept making numerous mistakes and his footwork was as messy as a drunkard''s.

    He had quite a bit of energy just now, what happened? Being in front of the girl he likes, shouldn''t that give him a burst of power to take down his love rival?

    This guy... Could it be that he''s over-excited?

    My head hurts!

    I pinned my hopes on him to take down Song Zi Hang today!

    "Ah, it''s not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker who gets himself drunk... Ugh, I was wrong. Yan Ran, don''t stare at him anymore..."

    When she heard the teasing in Ye Wanwan''s voice, Jiang Yan Ran looked away shyly.

    However, once Jiang Yan Ran looked away, his condition worsened. Ye Wanwan was some distance away but she could hear the rasping voice from the coach of Jin Xiu who was on the verge of breaking down¡ª¡ª

    "Damn you *mother* Chu Feng, you bastard! Did you take the wrong meds today?! ying like some dog shit!"

    "Bastard, get over here! I''ll talk about life with you!"

    ...

    The coach used the entire two minutes break during the second half to scold Chu Feng.

    The boy sunk his head low as he scratched his head; he didn''t even dare lift his head to nce at the spectators.

    Finally, Jin Xiu couldn''t recover their losses in the first half and the match ended at 23:6.

    Ye Wanwan shut her eyes as she could hardly bear to look.

    Next was the half-time break of fifteen minutes.

    All the girls from Qing He cheered and rushed to the court to give the team water and towels and showered them with concern, while over at Jin Xiu, the atmosphere was gloomy.

    "Damn! What''s wrong with Jin Xiu?! Why are they ying like that?! They were beaten so badly that I couldn''t even watch!"

    "It can''t be helped, Qing He''s basketball team has always been quite strong!"

    "But we can''t lose so badly, right? What''s wrong with senior Chu Feng today? Is he feeling sick?"

    ...

    "Unwell my ass! More like his soul was emptied!"

    Ye Wanwan totally didn''t foresee that he''d be so lousy. If this carried on, her n today would be ruined.

    "We can only fight poison with poison now!" Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    "Fight poison with poison? What do you mean?" Jiang Yan Ran didn''t understand.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to bring out the bottle of water and a towel from her bag, and stuffed them into Jiang Yan Ran''s hands, "Send them over to that idiot!"

    "Huh...?" Jiang Yan Ran was put on the spot, "Will this work?"

    Jiang Yan Ran hadn''t imagined that her presence would affect Chu Feng so greatly and she felt somewhat guilty, "Shouldn''t I give him some space now?"

    Ye Wanwan sighed, "If you leave, he''ll be even more devastated. Bring it over."

    When she told Jiang Yan Ran to stop looking at Chu Feng, that guy immediately looked like a pet abandoned by his owner--not only did he not improve in the second half, he even ruined someone else''s y.

    Jiang Yan Ran had no choice but to nod, "Alright."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Nooooo... Please don''t let Song Zi Hang win!!!

 Chapter 133: He stole my wife!!

    Chapter 133: He stole my wife!!

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    On the court at this moment:

    The captain of Jin Xiu ced his arm around Chu Feng and spoke earnestly to tug at his heart, "Chu Feng, what''s going on with you today? Are you heartbroken?"

    "You''re the one who''s heartbroken; your whole family''s heartbroken!" Chu Feng exploded suddenly.

    The captain was speechless, "If you''re not heartbroken then why are you so distracted? Why do you look like a husband who just got dumped?"

    Seeing that Song Zihang was surrounded by a group of beauties, the captain was filled with envy, "Damn! As the saying goes,parisons only cause suffering! Why does Song Zihang have such a good life? After Jiang Yanran came Shen Mengqi; they''re all beauties. Look at him, Chu Feng, you''re putting your good looks to waste!"

    Although Chu Feng was handsome, he''d never been in a rtionship and he didn''t even have a girl he fancied, much less loved.

    Once, he almost thought that he might be gay.

    The captain was busy mocking him when he noticed something wrong with Chu Feng''s expression, especially when he saw Jiang Yanran walking towards Song Zihang. The way Chu Feng stared at Song Zihang was as if he was about to murder him.

    The captain felt that something wasn''t right with him so he quickly held him back, "Buddy, what''re you trying to do now? Why do you look so scary? I noticed there''s something weird about the way you looked at Song Zihang! Does he owe you money?"

    Chu Feng: "He stole my wife!!!"

    At the same time over at Qing He''s basketball team:

    "Captain Song, you''re so awesome!"

    "Senior, you''re the best! Keep beating Qin Xiu in the next half and make them look for their teeth all over the ce!"

    "Zihang, have some water!" Shen Mengqi passed a water bottle over.

    With Song Zihang surrounded by fangirls, Shen Mengqi brought him water and a towel herself, and even switched from calling him Captain Song to Zihang.

    Song Zihang had never felt so happy before. He was rarely bold enough to hold Shen Mengqi''s hand in front of everybody but he did today, "Mengqi, wait till I ce the trophy in your hands! If I win today, will you..."

    Song Zihang hadn''t finished when someone around him eximed towards the nearby spectators, "Jiang Yanran! Jiang Yanran''sing as well! Wow, two girls fighting for a guy, this is going to be a good show!"

    Song Zihang''s eyes sparkled when he saw the girl''s dainty and curvy figure.

    Actually... Jiang Yanran''s not bad as well...

    Her family background and even appearance don''t lose to Shen Mengqi at all. It''s just that her personality''s too boring; there''s no meaning and excitement after a while but now...

    At this moment, every yer from Qing He looked at Song Zihang with eyes of envy as they started teasing Jiang Yanran¡ª

    "Hey, missy Jiang! Bringing water to boss again?"

    "Heh heh, you even dolled up so prettily just for boss today! Boss is just too good-looking!"

    "Missy Jiang, you''re too stingy! Why''d you only bring one bottle, what about us?"

    Usually, Jiang Yanran was too nice to the basketball team and invested quite a bit of money in them, causing these people to take her for granted.

    Naturally, Shen Mengqi noticed the way that Song Zihang was looking at Jiang Yanran. She gritted her teeth but walked over in a calm and friendly manner, "Yanran, you''re here! I wanted to call you along just now but was afraid that you were still mad at me. Hurry ande over, we''re all waiting for you..."

 Chapter 134: Where is this place, who am I?

    Chapter 134: Where is this ce, who am I?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Song Zi Hang nced at Shen Meng Qi, obviously very happy with her.

    Only this kind of generous and sensible woman is suitable to be with me in the future but the jealous type like Jiang Yan Ran can look quite cute at times...

    Song Zi Hang also realised that he was too harsh towards her before so he walked to Jiang Yan Ran voluntarily, looking friendlier but he still spoke with an air of superiority, "Yan Ran, I know how you feel towards me but we can''t force love. The way you harassed me in the past made me very ufortable but we''ve known each other for such a long time, so as long as you don''t do such drastic things next time and stop hurting Meng Qi, we can still be friends..."

    Jiang Yan Ran stood expressionless in front of Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang, and she spoke in an annoyed tone, "A good dog doesn''t block the way, could you please make way?"

    Both Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang froze.

    Jiang Yan Ran didn''t care about either of them and simply turned away. She continued walking forward with the bottle of water in her hand.

    Seeing this, the people around them were stunned and they looked at one another, speechless.

    "Eh? Where''s Jiang Yan Ran heading to?"

    "Maybe she wasn''t looking for Song Zi Hang?"

    "Who else could she be looking for other than Song Zi Hang? Eh? Isn''t she headed towards Jin Xiu''s basketball team?"

    ...

    Under the gaze of countless curious people, Jiang Yan Ran walked towards Jin Xiu''s basketball team.

    Not only the people from Qing He but all the dejected basketball yers from Jin Xiu were dumbfounded, seeing a pretty girl walking in their direction.

    "Wah! A pretty girl! Whose girl is this?"

    "I''m not sure!"

    "She looks like a girl from Qing He!"

    One of the guys with blond hair pushed through the crowd and walked up to Jiang Yan Ran gantly, "Who''re you looking for, beauty?"

    "Isn''t that Jiang Yan Ran? What''s she doing here?" The basketball captain who was still counselling Chu Feng mumbled suspiciously.

    The moment things quieted down, everyone could hear Jiang Yan Ran''s response, "I''m looking for Chu Feng."

    "Chu Feng..."

    Who!? Chu Feng?

    The captain turned to Chu Feng in shock and Chu Feng''s expression was totally nk. His ears turned red and his breath was racing like he had just run three kilometres.

    The boy with blond hair was instantly disappointed when he heard her reply, "Huh, no way! She''s actually looking for Chu Feng, the cancer in our team! Ouch¡ª¡ª Who kicked me?!"

    He was kicked by Chu Feng behind him immediately after he finished speaking.

    Chu Feng was so nervous that he nearly moved forward with the same arm and leg and even pretended to be calm and strong as he walked towards Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran... You... Are you looking for me..."

    Jiang Yan Ran nodded.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng thought he was finished. It must be due to his bad performance just now that he has to die now before gaining victory!

    After some time, just as Chu Feng had filled up his brain with the word "dead" a hundred times, Jiang Yan Ran passed the bottle of water to him, "For you."

    "..." Chu Feng was speechless; it was as if he''d been transported from the dead of winter to spring when the flowers were blooming.

    The boy took the bottle of water like he was epting the imperial seal of China. He was overwhelmed with emotions, "Thank... Thank you..."

    After Jiang Yan Ran gave him the water, she nced at the spectator stand subconsciously and saw that Ye Wanwan was mouthing exaggeratedly to remind her to move on to the next step.

    Jiang Yan Ran didn''t have a choice; she thought about how she was partly responsible for him ying so badly today so she followed whatever Ye Wanwan told her to do.

    Jiang Yan Ran lifted the white towel in her hands and gently wiped the sweat on the boy''s forehead and then said, "Do your best."

    Chu Feng: "..."

    Who am I, where is this ce, why are there so many little flowers in front of me...?

 Chapter 135: Youll find out very soon

    Chapter 135: You''ll find out very soon

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    All of a sudden, all the boys from Jin Xiu started howling with excitement.

    "Ow ow ow ow¡ª¡ª"

    "Aiyo! Damn! Chu Feng, have you been hiding her?! So you''ve been acting so weird today not because you''re heartbroken but because you''re in love and couldn''t get your girlfriend off your mind!"

    "No wonder this guy kept looking at the spectators stand just now!"

    "Girl, don''t be fooled by this guy''s looks!"

    ...

    "Everybody shut up!" Chu Feng stared at those people furiously.

    "I''m going to head back now, my friend''s still waiting for me," Jiang Yan Ran said.

    Chu Feng was reluctant and asked nervously, "Then... I''ll see youter?"

    "Mhm," Jiang Yan Ran nodded.

    Hearing this "Mhm", Chu Feng''s heart finally returned to his body after looping around the Earth once.

    She remembered! Tonight''s date is still on!

    Compared to the noise and teasing at Jin Xiu, the atmosphere over at Qing He was eerily quiet.

    Almost everybody''s gaze was on Song Zi Hang.

    After all, he still ttered himself and thought that Jiang Yan Ran was looking for him just then. In the end, she was actually looking for Chu Feng.

    "Wow! This is sooo juicy! Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng? Since when did the two of them know each other?"

    "Although this is a shock, I think they''re prettypatible? This is my first time seeing Chu Feng so shy--hahaha too cute!"

    "They''re definitelypatible. Anyway, they bothe from families of equal status; I heard that Chu Fenges from a good family too!"

    "I thought that once Jiang Yan Ran was dumped, she wouldn''t be able to get up. Who knew that she would find someone else in a sh?!"

    "You guys were worried about nothing. With Jiang Yan Ran''s qualities, when has she been unable to get what she wants? As for Song Zi Hang, I think he''s blind!"

    ...

    Song Zi Hang watched as Jiang Yan Ran brought water for the other boy and even helped him wipe his sweat off affectionately. He was so mad that his face turned ck; the discussions swirling around him made his face turn even uglier.

    When Jiang Yan Ran walked past them, Song Zi Hang strode over and stopped her, "Jiang Yan Ran, what''s the meaning of this?"

    This damned woman, she actually dared to embarrass me in front of so many people.

    "What?" Jiang Yan Ran frowned.

    At this moment, Song Zi Hang''s face was so gloomy to the point where it looked threatening, "Tsk, you said you liked me but all of a sudden, you''re together with that gigolo from the next school! Don''t tell me you were flirting around with him before you confessed to me?"

    Jiang Yan Ran let out a coldugh, "So what if I did, so what if I didn''t? What does who I like and flirt with got to do with you?"

    "Pff¡ª¡ª" The people around startedughing.

    After all, what Jiang Yan Ran said made sense; both of them had nothing to do with each other from the start. Wasn''t that what a certain someone said previously when he tried to defend Shen Meng Qi''s honour?

    Song Zi Hang was so furious that he almost lost his mind, and he blurted out without thinking, "Don''t forget that we were engaged, but you actually went behind my back..."

    "Engaged? When were we engaged?"

    "We..." Song Zi Hang was about to retort back but after looking at Shen Meng Qi, he suddenly shut his mouth. After all, he had just recently made a post stating that he had nothing to do with Jiang Yan Ran and that the engagement didn''t exist.

    If he admitted there was one, wouldn''t he be shooting himself in the foot?

    "Jiang Yan Ran, think of the consequences of your actions!" Song Zi Hang suppressed the fire in his stomach forcefully.

    "Consequences? You''ll find out very soon." Jiang Yan Ran grinned and left without looking back.

 Chapter 136: Did you drink chickens blood?!

    Chapter 136: Did you drink chicken''s blood?!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After she returned to her seat, Jiang Yan Ran almost copsed.

    Ye Wanwan had a gratified expression on her face as if her daughter had just grown up. "Awesome! You were great!"

    "Thanks, it''s because you''ve taught me well," Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly. She was surprised too; she didn''t expect that one day she''d be able to speak to Song Zi Hang with this tone and attitude.

    Shortly after, the fifteen-minute break ended and the next half of the match started.

    The whistle blew and the atmosphere in the court was suddenly tense.

    Everyone noticed that the atmosphere in this half of the match was different--the smell of smoke was stronger and there were sparks of anger everywhere.

    Song Zi Hang nced at Chu Feng scornfully.

    His teammate next to him gave a disdainful expression as well, "He just has more stinking money at home, right? What a useless bum!"

    "That''s right! He ys like shit! And still dares to snatch a girl from our boss!"

    Chu Feng didn''t care about those people mocking him. He looked at his teammates and said, "Later on, all of you should pass the ball to me."

    The guy with blond hair wailed, "Then won''t we be getting a big fat zero?!"

    "If we lose, I''ll treat the team for an entire month."

    "Damn, an entire month! Grab hold of the tyrant''s big golden thigh [1]! You said it yourself! Everyone, remember to pass him the ballter!"

    "Haha, no problem!"

    ...

    Very soon, everybody started running at top speed on the court. The captain of Jin Xiu snatched the ball from the forward yer from Qing He and threw it over to Chu Feng swiftly.

    He was really afraid that Chu Feng would miss it again but thankfully, he caught it this time.

    But then, Qing He''s yers advanced on Chu Feng and he was forced to the edge of the three-point line.

    Song Zi Hang sniggered and went to snatch the ball from Chu Feng while his teammates'' guarded him. Once he had the ball, he''d definitely get it in.

    However, just as he was about to grab the ball, Chu Feng took a step back and tossed the ball as hard as he could.

    Everybody''s eyes followed the ball and after a few seconds¡ª¡ª

    "Wow¡ª¡ª It went in! A three-point shot!" The entire court roared in cheers.

    It had only been three minutes since the match started and they actually scored--not to mention it was a three-pointer. Everybody was caught off guard; they didn''t even manage to see what Chu Feng did as everything happened in a sh.

    "Beautiful!"

    "Senior Chu Feng''s awesome!"

    "He was lucky, what''s there to be happy about!" the yers of Qing He spat.

    There was a seventeen point gap from the previous half so they weren''t worried at all.

    But from that point onwards, they couldn''t be so rxed anymore...

    Everybody on the Jin Xiu basketball team passed the ball over to Chu Feng and like a totally different person, Chu Feng didn''t miss a single shot. As long as he got the ball, it went in every time.

    It was as if his uracy was due to the basketball hoop sucking up every ball he shot.

    Towards the end, Qing He was beaten to the point where they didn''t have the energy to retaliate.

    The spectators were stunned. They realised only then that Chu Feng actually had a hidden talent.

    The captain of the Jin Xiu basketball team put his arm around Chu Feng''s neck excitedly, "God damn, bastard, did you drink chicken''s blood instead of water just now?"

    Chu Feng looked towards the spectator stand, "What do you know?!"

    It was the water from Yan Ran! Immortal water!

    In the blink of an eye, the current score was 0:17.

    Qing He didn''t get a single point. With such a big gap, their scores had already tied and only half the time had passed in the second half of the game.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: To hold someone''s golden thigh means to cling on to a rich man.

 Chapter 137: Big brothers gift

    Chapter 137: Big brother''s gift

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    However, this was just the beginning. In the next half, Jin Xiu continued to splendidly thrash the other team, almost entirely due to Chu Feng alone.

    The screamsing from girls cheering "Chu Feng" almost broke through the roof.

    There was only a minute left until the end of the match.

    The current score was a scary 0:24.

    Qing He still hadn''t scored a single point while Jin Xiu had already overtaken Qing He by seven points.

    It was impossible to score seven points within a minute. Qing He was definitely going to lose.

    On the court, everybody was celebrating Jin Xiu''s victory.

    Certainly, at the final moment, the ballnded in Chu Feng''s hands again.

    Qing He''s yers were totally beaten down and hadpletely given up struggling.

    "Stop him!" Song Zi Hang yelled in anger.

    Even if he was going to lose, he couldn''t lose with zero points. He, Song Zi Hang, couldn''t lose face to this guy!

    Everybody didn''t have a choice but to pick themselves up and try to stop Chu Feng.

    Under the gaze of every spectator and yer from Qing He, Chu Feng spun the ball in his hands leisurely and did a sudden move that nobody expected.

    He changed his direction unexpectedly, ran towards the basketball hoop of his own team and scored.

    The whistle blew and it was the end of the match. Qing He''s team got two points.

    Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Chu Feng walked to Song Zi Hang casually and said, "These two points are big brother''s gift to you, you''re wee."

    His own shot, his own shot that Chu Feng threw into his own hoop on purpose gave Song Zi Hang two points.

    "You..." Being ridiculed in front of so many people, Song Zi Hang''s face contorted with anger and he almost stormed over but was stopped by his teammates.

    After a moment of silence, there were cheers from the entire court, "Woooow! Senior Chu Feng''s amazing!"At the end, the scores for the second half of the match were: 2:24.

    Qing He and Jin Xiu''s final scores were: 25:30. Even with such a big difference in points during the first half of the game, Jin Xiu caught up in the second half and won the entire match.

    At the spectator stand, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s more like it. At least your big sister didn''t help you in vain!"

    It was obvious that Chu Feng took revenge for Jiang Yan Ran on that final shot.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Jiang Yan Ran, "What do you think? Are you happy?"

    Jiang Yan Ran nodded. It was undeniable--the win did let off some of her steam.

    On the court, Chu Feng was being thrown in the air by his excited teammates. There was a huge grin on his face.

    After he was let down, Chu Feng seemed to discuss something with his teammates. After that, he walked towards Jiang Yan Ran with the trophy.

    Standing right in front of Jiang Yan Ran, Chu Feng was at a loss once again, "That... For... This is for you..."

    Jiang Yan Ran was taken aback, "For me? But this trophy belongs to the entire team and anyway, I don''t really have a use for this..."

    "Ah... You don''t like it? I thought all of you girls would like this but yeah, there isn''t much use to this thing, sorry!" Chu Feng''s hung his head low instantly.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and shot a look at Jiang Yan Ran, "How is it useless? It''s for memory''s sake!"

    There are some people who wanted it but couldn''t get it!

    Song Zi Hang red ferociously at Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng, kicked the chair next to him and left in a fit.

    After Jiang Yan Ran heard that, she looked at how disappointed Chu Feng was and recalled how hard he fought on the court to help her get back at Song Zi Hang. Finally, her heart softened, "Well... thank you."

    Chu Feng instantly lit up like a flower blossoming in spring and he looked at Ye Wanwan like she was Jesus.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless with the way he stared at her like a little deer with a pair of tearful, grateful eyes. She stood up, "The match is over. I won''t intrude on the both of you anymore; I''m heading back to the dorm!"

 Chapter 138: Going back to feed the great devil

    Chapter 138: Going back to feed the great devil

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Jiang Yan Ran grabbed Ye Wanwan''s elbow once she heard that, "Aren''t youing with me?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Why does it seem like Jiang Yan Ran''s sticking to me more and more...

    Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "Sorry dear, I have a date tonight."

    From today''s observation, she thought that Chu Feng wasn''t too shabby. Also, she was sure that he really liked Jiang Yan Ran so she didn''t mind continuing to match them up together.

    "Date? Are you meeting your boyfriend?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "Mhm."

    "All right then!" Jiang Yan Ran couldn''t keep her any longer since she had a date.

    Chu Feng looked at Ye Wanwan with gratitude and said, "Hello, I''m so sorry that I haven''t greeted you properly. You''re... a friend of Yan Ran''s?"

    "Hello, I''m Ye Wanwan." Ye Wanwan did a simple self-introduction.

    Jiang Yan Ran continued the introduction, "Wanwan is my best friend."

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised as he looked at Ye Wanwan, "So you''re Ye Wanwan, I''ve heard a lot about you!"

    Ye Wanwan chuckled softly, "Oh, I''m sure you''ve heard all about my bad reputation!"

    Chu Feng said seriously, "It''s only after meeting you that I found out you''repletely different from the rumours--we can''t trust them."

    "You''ve only met me once and spoke a few words to me though? How do you know that I''mpletely different from the rumours?" Ye Wanwan murmured.

    "Obviously because you''re Jiang Yan Ran''s friend!" Chu Feng looked as if that went without saying.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows, "I thought you were a fool at first. I couldn''t tell that you''re actually quite the smooth talker!"

    When Chu Feng heard that, his face turned red instantly and Jiang Yan Ran looked somewhat ufortable.

    Watching these two teenagers innocently in love, Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt really old.

    After she bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng, Ye Wanwan returned to the dorm.

    After she had removed her makeup and showered, she opened her textbook.

    At this time, not only did she cram the high school sybus, she also read through the university textbook. She wasted two years of her time since she was held back in high school, so she had to get those two years back. Once she sessfully entered Imperial City''s media school, she was determined to skip a couple grades and finish her studies within the shortest possible time frame.

    At the same time, she closely monitored the trends in the entertainment industry so she''d be able to grab hold of any opportunities that came by.

    If she remembered correctly, one of the big-name actors in the entertainment industry would encounter their first extremely damaging PR crisis, resulting in them leaving the industry. Thepany that he was in also suffered great losses and she happened to know how to bring him back from the point of no return. If she used that opportunity wisely, that''d be a good starting point for her...

    Her greatest setback in her previous life, other than Si Ye Han holding her back, boiled down to the fact that she was too weak, both physically and psychologically.

    After studying for some time, Ye Wanwan checked the time on her phone, closed her textbook and prepared to head to Jin garden.

    Although she only said it as an excuse to Jiang Yan Ran so she wouldn''t have to be a third-wheel, it also reminded her that she should go back and check on Si Ye Han.

    She had to strike when the iron''s hot and use this chance while she and Si Ye Han were still on good terms.

    Otherwise, the effectiveness would be very low if she kept responding only when forced.

    After all, she''d be graduating soon. By then, she''d be busier and many things would exceed the boundaries that Si Ye Hanid out for her. If she didn''t deal with Si Ye Han, it''d be difficult for her to proceed.

    After she left the school entrance, she bought five big meat buns from the exceptionally popr store along the way and prepared to feed them to the great devil.

 Chapter 139: A surprise turned into a scare

    Chapter 139: A surprise turned into a scare

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    An hourter, the cab stopped in the nearby Jin garden.

    To Ye Wanwan''s devastating discovery, she had finished four of the buns that she brought for Si Ye Han!

    There was only one left when she arrived at Jin garden and she tried very hard to resist the temptation to devour it.

    I have to walk faster and save thisst one!

    In order to create a surprise, Ye Wanwan didn''t tell anybody that she wasing back. Instead, she sneaked in from the back door of the little garden.

    It was only when she was about to arrive that a sudden realisation hit her--what if Si Ye Han''s not home today?

    Ye Wanwan contemted this as she strolled across the yard and continued walking. There was only a little light turned on in the living room; the light was quite dim but since there was a light on, there should be someone home.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan quickened her pace and walked in the direction of the living room. Then, just as she reached the big ss door and prepared to push the door open to enter, her pupils contracted and she paused.

    Blood...

    In the air... There''s the smell of blood in the air...

    It''s getting thicker and thicker! So thick that it''s making me nauseous.

    It wasing from the living room.

    What''s going on?

    There was a thick curtain over the ss door so she had no way of looking into the living room.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Ye Wanwan''s nerves were extremely tense, a heart-wrenching shout came from the living room suddenly.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª Kill me! Si Ye Han! Just kill me!"

    In thete of night, that shrill voice made her hair stand on end.

    Ye Wanwan was motionless and didn''t dare to move an inch.

    She carefully peeped into the living room through the crack of the ss door. From her angle, she could only see a winding trail of blood all over the floor, seeping into the pure white carpet...

    Following the trail of blood, she saw Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa. He had on a modestly expensive, tailored, dark-coloured suit. The watch on his wrist exuded a cold luminosity and next to his legsid a white tiger, its hair as white as snow.

    The white tiger had its eyes closedzily, like it was asleep but was unable to conceal the deadly aura of a beast emitting from its body, as if he might tear his prey apart anytime.

    On Si Ye Han''s right was Xu Yi and on his left, was a teenager in a ck shirt.

    A few steps away from Si Ye Han, a man was rolling around in convulsions on the floor with his entire body soaked in blood.

    There wasn''t a good piece of meat left on the guy and the area around his knees was bleeding non-stop. Two solid things at the side had some meat attached to them, which seemed like the two knee bones extracted from the man...

    Under the screams of the man that caused one''s scalp to tingle, the man on the sofa had an inhumane expression on his face. His thin lips moved slightly, letting out an emotionless voice, "Continue."

    Following Si Ye Han''s order, the teenager in the ck shirt moved forward, raised his knife and cut down without hesitation...

    Ye Wanwan was so scared that she shut her eyes. She didn''t witness anything but just by the shrill howl of the man, she could imagine the torture he was under.

    "Ah ah ah¡ª¡ª Si Ye Han! You''re inhumane! You beast! Monster! The blood of the Si family flows in me, I''m your blood brother! How could you treat me like this! You actually dared to do this to me! Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Ye Wanwan''s heart started pounding hard, what? This man is Si Ye Han''s blood brother?

    Which one?

    Judging by his age, he couldn''t be Si Xia''s father...

 Chapter 140: Are you hungry?

    Chapter 140: Are you hungry?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Si Ye Han! You''ll get your retribution! Don''t think that I don''t know! Second, third, fourth... Even sixth and seventh brothers... all died in your hands... I''m telling grandma... I''m telling all the elders in the Si family... they won''t let you off... they''ll never let you off..."

    The man was already incapable of walking. He kept shouting insanely while crawling forward bit by bit.

    Si Ye Han didn''t stop him; he simply watched in silence as the man struggled in vain with hisst breath.

    The man had already crawled to the door and reached out to open it...

    At that moment, a white shadow pounced over at lightning speed. The malicious tiger bit down on the man''s neck instantly.

    His neck was as crooked as a kite with a broken string and his blood spewed all over the living room like a flower blossoming, apanied by the crackling sounds of the tiger gnawing on the bones...

    This scene was far too horrifying, even for the Ye Wanwan who had lived two lives.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Ye Wanwan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore as she let out a scream from the door of the garden.

    At the same time, the ss door she was hiding behind was pushed open while she was still in shock.

    In the next second, she was met with a pair of eyes that could freeze her blood and she saw the living room akin to hell clearly.

    Xu Yi, who was standing next to Si Ye Han, was dumbfounded when he saw her. His face seized with terror, "Ye... Ms Ye... Why are you here..."

    I''m finished!

    Why would Ye Wanwan suddenly appear here?! Isn''t she supposed to be in school?

    The teenager in ck, who stood on the other side of Si Ye Han, looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan who was totally pale. He furrowed his brows with a look of disgust and disdain.

    Ye Wanwan''s stomach turned. Her rtionship with Si Ye Han had been good recently which actually made her view this devil as a human for once.

    Oh, Si Ye Han... How could he ever be a normal human being...?

    If he was, she wouldn''t have been so desperate to leave him in her previous life.

    Gu Yue Ze saying that Si Ye Han was violent, ruthless and bloodthirsty was an understatement.

    To this day, she could remember the first time she witnessed him murdering someone. It wasn''t any less bloody than this.

    That time, she was so scared that she called him a "devil" and cried, asking him to let her go. She acted like a lunatic. She even used all kinds of vicious words to curse him. After causing a ruckus for half a month and falling very ill, she wasn''t able to change anything and was forced to witness another bloody scene until she only had a faint breath of life left, then he let her off...

    With so many memories flooding back, Ye Wanwan''s head started to hurt. However, all these memories shed past for only a second or two.

    Ye Wanwan quickly calmed herself down, patted away the dust on her body, stood up and picked up her schoolbag. With the stic bag in her hand, step by step, she walked towards Si Ye Han without looking anywhere else...

    Facing the fearful Xu Yi, the teenager with a cold expression, the blood-covered floor under her feet and the sound of the white tiger crushing the bones of the human...

    Finally, she reached Si Ye Han.

    She passed the bag of meat buns to him, "Hey, are you hungry? I bought some really good buns on the way back here."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    This chapter totally caught me off guard!! Argh, Si Ye Han, whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy.......

 Chapter 141: Are you scared?

    Chapter 141: Are you scared?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On the sofa, the man''s eyes became increasingly gloomy and he had an unwavering severity on his chiselled face. He looked like a demon walking out from the depths of hell, especially on this dark, blood-filled night.

    With the white tiger''s deep roar and Si Ye Han''s presence, the room waspletely icy without any warmth at all.

    At this moment, Xu Yi was soaked in sweat. He never expected that Ye Wanwan woulde over and the worst thing was that she actually witnessed what happened.

    He made a grave mistake in not noticing the presence of Ye Wanwan and allowing her to enter just like that.

    I''m so dead...

    Xu Yi''s entire body trembled, his heart was burnt to ashes.

    However, at this moment, he saw Ye Wanwan walking directly to the master and overheard her asking, "Are you hungry?"

    Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan with erged eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating.

    Wha... What did I just hear?

    Presented with this situation, Ye Wanwan''s only reaction was to ask whether the master was hungry, whether he wanted a bun?

    And she even said it in a tone like it was a regr, jolly day...

    Shouldn''t Ye Wanwan have gone berserk and run away, screaming and yelling?

    The strong scent of blood mixed together with the smell of meat from the buns was revolting. Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan and then turned to look at the master on the sofa; it was as if he was dreaming.

    The aloof teenager standing on the other side of Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Wanwan with a hint of warning in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have the energy to care about his reaction; she focused on Si Ye Han alone.

    She could see him staring at her with his dark pupils; his scrutinizing gaze seemed to peer through her soul, causing a chill to creep up her spine.

    After some time in the suffocating silence, Si Ye Han nced at the lonely bun in her hand and finally asked, "Are you scared?"

    Ye Wanwan was shocked and she quickly replied in a firm tone without hesitation, "No."

    Even though that was what she said, her heart was actually about to fall apart.

    She really didn''t know where Si Ye Han found the courage to ask her this question.

    Am I scared?

    If I wasn''t scared, would I even be considered a normal human being?

    However, she had endured such a painful end in her previous life because of her fear. This time, even if she was extremely afraid, she couldn''t show it to Si Ye Han. Otherwise, if this scene was reyed, she might not be able to maintain herposure.

    Si Ye Han''s temperament was far too vtile and enigmatic. In her previous life, she never knew which action orment she identally made that infuriated him.

    In this life, she still couldn''t understand this man. But she could use her experience from her previous life to prevent herself from doing anything that would enrage him.

    While Ye Wanwan nervously waited, Si Ye Han looked at her for a few seconds with eyes as dark as ck holes. She wasn''t sure whether he believed her words.

    After a few seconds, the man pinched her chin with his chilly fingers and whispered in a low, hoarse voice, "Good girl."

    Judging by this... He''s probably satisfied with my reply and performance.

    Even if he doesn''t believe me, he doesn''t seem to mind.

    I took the right gamble!

    Ye Wanwan''s tensed nerves instantly rxed--it was as if she had just gone through a near-death situation.

 Chapter 142: Wasnt easy to put up a strong front!

    Chapter 142: Wasn''t easy to put up a strong front!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    Just as Ye Wanwan rxed, an earth-shattering growl of a tiger suddenly resounded from somewhere close behind her; the vibration was so strong that even the floor shook.

    "Ah!" Ye Wanwan, who had just imed that she wasn''t afraid, was so scared out of her wits that she immediately pounced onto Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han, who was being pounded on the chest by the girl with the buns, "..."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    After Ye Wanwan regained her senses, she nced at Si Ye Han, embarrassed. She then followed by ring at the white tiger who had its snow-white fur stained with fresh blood and was charging towards her ferociously and roaring continuously at her. She was fuming mad.

    Damn it! Why is it roaring at me all of a sudden?!

    I managed to keep it together for so long and but all my efforts just went to waste!

    It wasn''t easy to put up a strong front!

    When the white tiger saw Ye Wanwan jumping onto Si Ye Han, it stopped moving but still paced around the sofa as it stared at Ye Wanwan in a hostile manner.

    Its gaze was exactly the way you would look at an intruder.

    This white tiger was Si Ye Han''s pet that he kept in Jin garden.

    The Jin garden was surrounded by a big dense forest and white tigers often roamed around the forest by themselves.

    The white tiger''s name was Si Lu Te, which tranted to "ughter" in English. You''d know it was a fearsome beast and not some tame housecat just going by its name.

    In her previous life, Ye Wanwan hated and feared this white tiger almost as much as how she felt towards Si Ye Han.

    However, after she was reborn, although she just saw it breaking the man''s neck and roaring like a beast, she didn''t have a deep hatred and revulsion towards it. Instead, she felt a sense of nostalgia and guilt.

    Previously, it was this white tiger that saved her life countless times. In order to block the path of people chasing after her, it got trapped.

    She witnessed the white tiger being murdered by those people till its final breath, all while trying to protect her.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly became teary-eyed.

    In the eyes of Si Ye Han, he probably thought she was in tears from the fright.

    Certainly, a sneer came from her side--it was the ck-shirted teenager who had carried out the execution, Ming Liu Ying.

    As the saying goes, enemies are bound to meet.

    This teenager looked quite young but he was secretly the most formidable expert by Si Ye Han''s side. His methods were ruthless--many deplorable incidents were settled by him.

    Just like before, Liu Ying hated this pest by Si Ye Han''s side to the point where he didn''t hesitate to offer to kill her before.

    Ye Wanwan''s rtionship with him was as ipatible as fire with water.

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl who had her arms and legs wrapped around him. His gaze paused for a moment and then, he stretched his broad palms out and patted her head. He then narrowed his eyes and looked at the white tiger, "Si Lu Te."

    The white tiger heard the master''s warning. The eyes of the feral beast were filled with a sinister scarlet glint and it roared softly. The way it looked at Ye Wanwan was as if he was ready to tear her apart the next second.

    Both man and tiger confronted each other like that for quite a long time. After many minutes had passed, the white tiger finally left grudgingly under the master''s stare.

    Even this white tiger was unable to dominate Si Ye Han, so it was hard to me Ye Wanwan for being so fearful of him in her previous life.

    But she only found out a long whileter that sometimes, a person''s heart was much scarier than a beast''s.

    After the white tiger left, Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi, "Go receive your own punishment."

    Xu Yi, who was in a daze, immediately replied, "Yes!"

    He already knew that this was the best oue.

    Ye Wanwan had saved everyone with her "Are you hungry" question and also saved herself in the process.

    This was probably just her abnormal reaction after getting such a huge scare. Otherwise, how could a person have such a drastic change in nature?

 Chapter 143: A late night call

    Chapter 143: Ate night call

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At an exquisite club in Imperial City,te at night:

    A slightly plump middle-aged man''s expression changed after he picked up a call. He dashed out in a hurry.

    The man''s hands trembled as he made a call, "Xiaxia, we''re in trouble!"

    Azy teenager''s voice came through the receiver, "What is it?"

    "I''ve just heard that your fifth unclended in Si Ye Han''s hands!"

    The teenager sighed, "Tsk, useless."

    The middle-aged man wiped his sweat while speaking nervously, "Xiaxia, you have to quickly think of a way to get him out!"

    The teenager sounded annoyed, "I don''t want to waste my time on a useless bum. Anyway, you think we can help by going over now? We won''t even be able to find a single bone, much less his corpse!

    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to just leave him to die?"

    "Obviously... We can''t let him off so easily!"

    ...

    At Jin garden:

    After Xu Yi received his orders and was about to clean up the scene with Liu Ying, a phone started ringing suddenly.

    Xu Yi looked at the caller ID and panicked suddenly, "Master, old madam''s calling!"

    Si Ye Han''s gaze darkened, "Answer it."

    Xu Yi nodded and then turned on the loudspeaker, "Hello, old madam. It''s sote, is everything all right?"

    The displeased voice of the old madam came through the receiver, "Xu Yi, get Little 9th to the phone! Now!"

    Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han nervously.

    Si Ye Han raised his outstretched hand.

    Xu Yi went over swiftly, passed the phone over to Si Ye Han and made eye contact with Liu Ying.

    Both of them looked uneasy.

    "Grandma."

    "Little 9th! Why haven''t you been picking up? Tell me honestly, where are you and what''re you doing right now?!" The olddy questioned him; obviously, she''d received some news.

    Xu Yi and Liu Ying broke out in cold sweats when they heard the old madam''s questions.

    The old madam was against the brothers fighting with one another. If she found out what happened tonight, the consequences would be dire.

    "Jin garden." Si Ye Han answered.

    "Let me ask you, did your 5th brother..."

    The olddy hasn''t finished speaking when Ye Wanwan leaned her head over impatiently and asked Si Ye Han, "Is that grandma on the phone?"

    When the raging old madam heard Ye Wanwan''s voice, she was stunned. A brief momentter, she asked in a surprised tone, "Wanwan?"

    "Grandma! It''s me!" Ye Wanwan heard grandma calling her name and out of respect, she rushed over to the phone to greet her. She mouthed to Si Ye Han, "Hurry, let me speak to grandma!"

    Si Ye Han looked at her, deep in thought, then passed the phone to her.

    Liu Ying''s face changed when he saw that Si Ye Han had simply passed such an important call over to Ye Wanwan, but it was toote for him to stop Si Ye Han.

    What if this woman says something wrong?! I can''t imagine the consequences!

    "Grandma, it''s me, it''s Wanwan!" Ye Wanwan immediately said it in the sweetest voice, after she got the phone.

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, the old madam''s tone became much warmer but there was still a hint of suspicion, "Wanwan, you''re at Little 9th''s? Don''t you live on campus?"

    Ye Wanwan replied, slightly embarrassed, "I missed him a bit so I came back."

    The old madam sounded pleased and asked, "What were you and Little 9th doing?"

    Each time the old madam asked a question, Xu Yi and Liu Ying''s heart rates rose by a fraction, afraid that Ye Wanwan would say something wrong.

    There were murderous intentions brewing in Liu Ying''s eyes, and he was ready to kill this woman if she dared to say anything wrong!

    Xu Yi wasn''t feeling much better either. Without exaggeration, all of their lives were in the hands of Ye Wanwan!

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t the master after all; she didn''t have that kind of quality. Even if she didn''t mention the scene in front of them, the old madam with her sharpness would surely find out what happened if she picked up even a slight difference in Wanwan''s voice.

 Chapter 144: So stupid... is she retarded?

    Chapter 144: So stupid... is she retarded?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi was worried and took a glimpse at Si Ye Han. In the end, he saw that his master looked nonchnt, as if this was just an ordinary call from his family.

    As the saying goes, "The emperor''s calm while the eunuch''spletely anxious."

    Under the watchful gaze of Xu Yi and Liu Ying, Ye Wanwan replied, "Eating buns. I brought back some buns from the store selling really good ones near my school entrance; they''re really delicious!"

    The old madam over the phone was silent for a while like she was assessing her response. After a brief moment, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and said lovingly, "Wanwan, you like eating buns? Come over to grandma''s ce next time and I''ll make them for you. I guarantee that they''re tastier than the ones you bought!"

    Ye Wanwan said eagerly, "Thanks, grandma! Then can Ie over next week?"

    The old madam was very d, "Sure sure sure, of course you can! You cane over anytime; grandma can''t wait for you toe over!"

    When the olddy finished speaking, she called out through the phone, "Little 9th!"

    Ye Wanwan quickly returned the phone to Si Ye Han.

    But Si Ye Han didn''t hold the phone and simply moved closer to the receiver, "I''m here."

    "Little 9th, you must be nice to Wanwan; don''t be mean to someone else''s daughter! You can show a ck face to other people every day but you can''t be like that to your girlfriend. Also, Wanwan''s still young and growing and senior year''s very taxing--you have to help replenish her nutrition..."

    "I know."

    "Don''t just tell me you know; you have to change all your bad habits and bad temper too!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly as she listened. Grandma, you''re truly like my real grandmother.

    The olddy nagged at Si Ye Han for a long time before hanging up finally.

    When the living room had regained its silence, Xu Yi and Liu Ying both heaved a sigh of relief.

    A crisis was averted simply by Ye Wanwan''s trial and error.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, even if the master had denied what had happened, the olddy would still be suspicious.

    There wasn''t the slightest difference in Ye Wanwan''s tone from beginning to end, even under pressure from this kind of situation.

    She must either have incredible abilities or she''s stupid... So stupid that she might truly be retarded...

    No need to guess, it must be thetter.

    After that, Liu Ying and Xu Yi cleaned up the bloody scene swiftly.

    Very soon, everything returned to normal, as if the bloody scene was just an illusion.

    Actually, Ye Wanwan felt relieved as well. I passed the test tonight, right?

    I even covered for Si Ye Han and got credit for it!

    After Xu Yi and Liu Ying left, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han left in the room.

    "Why''d youe?" Si Ye Han looked at her and asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied, "My roommate went on a date and made me want to see you! Oh right, I have a new roommate now: her name is Jiang Yan Ran."

    Ye Wanwan took the opportunity to tell Si Ye Han that she was no longer living alone, "Jiang Yan Ran and I used to share a dorm room together but we couldn''t get along so our rtionship wasn''t too good. Some things happened in these few days and we''ve patched things up!"

    Si Ye Han probably didn''t care whether these little girls were on good or bad terms and didn''t respond.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan took the chance to talk about the cruel things that Shen Meng Qi did, "Although Meng Qi''s my best friend, I think she went overboard this time. How could she snatch the guy that her good friend likes? You better not be seduced by her!"

 Chapter 145: Isnt that for me?

    Chapter 145: Isn''t that for me?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han looked at her intensely like he was surprised that she was able to detect this kind of situation with her level of intelligence.

    Ye Wanwan was so nervous that she kept yakking on and finally changed the subject.

    Si Ye Han never brought up what had just happened and didn''t seem suspicious of her unusual attitude.

    I don''t want to know anything about what just happened.

    The more I know, the more danger I''ll be in.

    Ye Wanwan spoke till her mouth was dry and only then did she stop, "Ah, how is it sote already? I''m heading back to my room to go to bed, gotta be up early tomorrow for school!"

    He fixed his gaze on her in silence for a few seconds. After some time, he finally said, "Go on."

    After she got his approval, it was as if she''d received amnesty. Ye Wanwan leaned over to kiss him and said "goodnight" before heading up.

    s, she had taken only a few steps before she heard his deep voice behind her, "Wait."

    Ye Wanwan''s back suddenly stiffened and she clenched her fist subconsciously as she turned around slowly, "What... What is it?"

    Si Ye Han didn''t speak and reached his hand out to her.

    Ye Wanwan stared at his boney hand, unsure what he meant, "What?"

    "Isn''t that for me?" His gaze paused for a second at her hand.

    Ye Wanwan followed his line of sight and looked down. Then, she saw the bun inside the stic bag and was stunned for a while before regaining her senses and quickly replied, "Oh! Yes, it''s for you, it''s for you!"

    She immediately hopped over and gave him the bun. Then, she stared at it as she swallowed her saliva.

    I thought that he''d forgotten about it and I could have it all to myself!

    Although these buns were for Si Ye Han, she''d developed feelings for it after travelling with it for such a long time!

    She remembered that during puberty, her appetite became bigger and bigger and she became extremely protective of her food. Once, her brother ate her bag of chips by ident and she chased him down and beat him up.

    Si Ye Han looked up at her unwilling face, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Wanwan stared at the bun, "It''s a little cold, do heat it up before eating it."

    "Mhm."

    Seeing that she hadn''t left, he asked, "Is there anything else?"

    *Cough* "No, no! I''m leaving!" Ye Wanwan quickly rushed upstairs like she was afraid that she''d go back on her words.

    *Cry* Goodbye my bun, my love !

    Si Ye Han watched as she wiggled into her room. His gaze thennded on the bun in his hands and kept his gaze there for a long time.

    ...

    After she returned to her bedroom, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Jiang Yan Ran informing her that she wouldn''t be returning to the dorm that night so she didn''t have to worry about disturbing her if she came backte.

    I really can''t imagine what the first date would be like for these two innocently-in-love children.

    After she sent the text, Ye Wanwan showered again and scrubbed the stench of blood away.

    In the silence of the night, Ye Wanwanid in bed and rolled around for a long time, unable to fall asleep.

    Eventually, Ye Wanwan got up and took out a bag of beef jerky and dried pork slices from her schoolbag. Then, she went downstairs quietly.

    The living room was still. She tiptoed and slowly scanned every corner of the room to look for it. In the end, she couldn''t find it at all.

    Maybe it went back to the forest?

    Just as Ye Wanwan was prepared to return to her bedroom in disappointment, suddenly, she noticed a ball of something on the white carpet in front of the sofa.

    It''s Si Lu Te!

    Damn! This guy, he could''veid anywhere but chose to lie on the white carpet. His snow-white furpletely blends in. No wonder I had such trouble looking for him!

 Chapter 146: Great White is so cute~

    Chapter 146: Great White is so cute~

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After she found her target, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up and immediately ran over with the dried meat.

    The moment she strode down the stairs, the white tiger, which was initiallyying on the carpet, twitched its ears instantly and opened its eyes, an aura of death emanating from its blue pupils.

    Being stared at with a pair of eyes like this was disturbing.

    Thankfully, she''d already experienced this in her previous life. She understood this white tiger very well and knew that although it was extremely ferocious by nature, it acted like a human in some ways. Si Ye Han had interacted with her that evening, which implied that she was one of their own people so no matter how fierce it was, it would never harm her.

    Under the fearsome gaze of the tiger, Ye Wanwan shuffled towards it. She could feel the aggression and caution in the beast''s eyes increasing as she moved closer.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t get too close; she stopped when she was about four to five steps away. She opened the bag of dried pork slices and waved them around, "Si Lu Te... Do you want them? They''re really, really, really delicious dried pork slices!"

    When she waved her hand, the white tiger immediately bared its teeth and roared in danger.

    "Uh, you don''t like them?" Ye Wanwan then reluctantly opened the only bag of beef jerky she had, "What about beef jerky? This is really good!"

    "ROAR¡ª¡ª" The white tiger which was on its fours suddenly stood up, leaned its body forward and let out a fierce roar at her.

    Even though she was sure it wouldn''t harm her, it was inevitable that her human instincts would still lead her to be scared while facing such a huge beast.

    Ye Wanwan was so frightened that her heart stopped pumping. But she really didn''t want to give up. Thus, she plucked up her courage and continued moving forward.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡ª¡ª

    When she was only a step away from the white tiger, an earth-shaking "roar" from the huge tiger resounded through the skies of Jin garden.

    Ye Wanwan''s ears started ringing as she fell to the ground.

    She finally experienced what it was like when the earth trembles and mountains sway...

    Very quickly, the big door was mmed open and Xu Yi rushed in¡ª¡ª "What happened??!!!"

    There were footsteps from above as well--Si Ye Han looked towards the living room with furrowed brows.

    All he saw was Ye Wanwan sitting in front of the white tiger with all sorts of colourful bags scattered on the floor. Also, the white tiger seemed to be agitated and looked like it was about to go berserk.

    "Ye... Ms Ye! What''s going on here?" Xu Yi looked at this scene and waspletely stupefied. Why did Ye Wanwan provoke Si Lu Te in the middle of the night? Is she courting death?

    Si Ye Han turned to look at Ye Wanwan as well.

    Ye Wanwan went over to Si Ye Han with an aggrieved expression andined, "Great White snapped at me!" *sob sob sob*

    Xu Yi: Who the hell is Great White ?

    "..." Si Ye Han was silent for a few seconds, "What were you doing?"

    "I... I just wanted to give my snacks to Great White! Great White''s so cute, I wanted to y with it..." Ye Wanwan looked at the huge white tiger which was still roaring fiercely at her and suddenly felt even more upset.

    Xu Yi was about to break down. What the hell does she mean by cute?!

    Si Ye Han wrinkled his brows, "Stay far away from it."

    Ye Wanwan nced at the huge white tiger''s furry head then looked at its furry and meaty body and simply couldn''t resist, "Can''t I y with it? I''ll just stroke its head... or its ws... can I?"

    Xu Yi: You actually want to touch it! Touch its head and ws?!

    He waspletely speechless with the woman before him...

    It''s true that a certain couragees with ignorance!

 Chapter 147: Speechless

    Chapter 147: Speechless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "No," There was no room for negotiation with the way Si Ye Han responded.

    Ye Wanwan was unconvinced, "Why not?"

    Si Ye Han looked at her indifferently and replied, "Forced love doesn''tst."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless, "..."

    She simply couldn''t refute that!

    She never expected that one day she''d be pped in the face by something she said herself.

    "Fine!" Ye Wanwan red at Si Ye Han like he was a bad person and then ran away in a huff.

    One day, she''d turn Great White into a sweet melon! She believed she could do it!

    After Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi sighed worriedly, "9th master, should we ban Si Lu Te from Jin garden? What if it harms Ms Ye?"

    Si Ye Han thought about it and looked in the direction of her retreating figure, "No need."

    ...

    At the barbeque stall outside the entrance of Qing He:

    It was alreadyte at night but the stall was still buzzing with people. A group of big burly boys sat around a big table and were drinking and chatting.

    "Big boss, don''t be angry! That gigolo isn''t worth it! His family is only powerful now. Lately, the real estate business hasn''t been doing so well so they might go bust someday! Unlike your family, big boss, they don''t have a big project with the government! That''s billions in profit!"

    "That''s right, that''s right! That Jiang Yan Ran''s a bimbo, leaving such an outstanding guy like big boss for a gigolo!"

    "I think Jiang Yan Ran''s just using that gigolo to provoke you!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, that must be it!"

    Song Zi Hang had been filled with anger all the way from the basketball court to the stall, but after he heard all this, he was slightly appeased.

    Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang, "My dad''s calling, I''m going to answer it. You guys go ahead and drink first!"

    "A call from Director Song, you better get it!"

    "Hurry and go, big boss!"

    Song Zi Hang took his phone to a quiet spot, his tone somewhat excited, "Hello, dad? Is everything settled?"

    Daddy Song sounded a little unhappy, "Not yet, the 100 million from the Jiang family hasn''te through."

    "What? Hasn''te through? I thought they said that they''d transfer it in the morning?" Song Zi Hang''s face changed.

    "The Jiang family said there were some problems with their finances all of a sudden and couldn''t transfer the money over; they''ll need a few more days."

    "The Jiangs are too unreliable--we discussed this months ago. How can there be a problem now? Do they know how much losses we would take because of their mistake?" Song Zi Hang said, agitated.

    Mr Song was obviously unhappy as well as he replied with a heavy sigh, "Alright, it''s not a major problem. We''ll get their payment by next week at thetest."

    Mr Song paused and then asked, "How are things between you and Yan Rantely?"

    Song Zi Hang felt slightly guilty and simply gave a shallow reply, "How else could it be, everything''s the same!"

    Mr Song warned him sternly, "Make her happy in your free time--buy little gifts for her and shop with her. Don''t be so nonchnt!"

    Song Zi Hang''s tone suddenly became a bit annoyed, "I''m not the Jiang family''s servant, why should I give in to her, coax her or eat and y with her? Anyway, dad, I''ve already told you that I like someone else."

    "Nonsense! I''ve told you so many times that now is not the time for you to do what you want, you have to restrain yourself in times like this! Wait till our family bes more powerful first. Then, wouldn''t you be able to have any girl you wanted?

    If you can''t even restrain yourself for such a small matter now, what can you aplish in the future? You have to make Yan Ran happy, especially now! You hear me?"

    Song Zi Hang''s face darkened. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and replied, "Got it, I''ll make her happy."

    "That''s my boy."

 Chapter 148: Theres no such thing as a free lunch

    Chapter 148: There''s no such thing as a free lunch

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning:

    Before heading to ss, Ye Wanwan stopped by her dorm.

    Even before she took out her keys, the door was pulled open, "Wanwan, you''re back!"

    Jiang Yan Ran stood by the door cheerfully; she probably heard Ye Wanwan''s footsteps.

    Ye Wanwan was used to living alone so having the door opened for her all of a sudden gave her a shock.

    "Yeah! C''mon, tell me, how was the datest night?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait to find out.

    Jiang Yan Ran hesitated before replying, "I told Chu Feng the truth already."

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Huh? What did you tell him?"

    "I told him that it was your idea to ask him out and initially, I more or less wanted to use him to provoke Song Zi Hang but in the end, I couldn''t go through with it so I told him everything. With my current condition, I really can''t dive into another rtionship so fast and this wasn''t fair to him." Jiang Yan Ran answered.

    "All right..." Ye Wanwan sighed.

    With Jiang Yan Ran''s character, she roughly guessed that this would happen; she didn''t have high hopes that they''d get together so quickly anyway.

    "That''s okay, the two of you can still be friends. Chu Feng''s a nice guy, you don''t have to worry," Ye Wanwan consoled her.

    "Yeah," Jiang Yan Ran nodded and said, "Oh, right, my dad called mest night and said that they gave the excuse that their finances had some issues so they weren''t able to transfer money over to the Songs. At the same time, they already secretly withdrew the funds from their coborative projects. The Songs weren''t suspicious at all."

    Ye Wanwanughed, "There''s no problem if Uncle Jiang handles things--you can stop worrying! Come on, let''s go eat!"

    The two of them spoke while packing their books and went downstairs.

    Just as they were about to enter the canteen to eat, they bumped into someone who made their stomachs turn.

    Song Zi Hang held soy milk and steamed dumplings in his hands as he blocked the path of the two of them suddenly. The unrelenting smile on his handsome face was very clear. He looked at Jiang Yan Ran and said, "Yan Ran, you haven''t had your breakfast, right? I bought it for you--you love the soy milk and steamed dumplings from Xiang Man restaurant, don''t you?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows when she saw this. Tsk, there''s no such thing as a free lunch...

    He''s probably doing this because the Song family felt uneasy so they gave him a warning.

    Don''t they know it''s toote now?

    Upon seeing Song Zi Hang''s surprisingly gentle expression, Jiang Yan Ran was put into a trance but very quickly, she turned cold, "No, I don''t. Their soy milk has a fishy smell and their steamed dumplings aren''t good. Shen Meng Qi''s the one who likes them."

    Song Zi Hang froze, "Oh... *cough*, is it now? I bought them for you once and I remember clearly that you said you like them!"

    Jiang Yan Ran sneered in her heart. That was only because you bought breakfast for me on that rare asion--how could I say that I didn''t like it ?

    Thinking back, he bought a lot of food that time and even asked her to share with the people in her dorm.

    It was obvious that he bought them specifically for Shen Meng Qi!

    These two hooked up much earlier than I thought and even did it right in front of me!

    "But I''ve already bought them! It''s such a waste if you don''t eat them, just take them!" Song Zi Hang then shoved the breakfast into her hands.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she watched from the side. This is so insincere--is he really trying to make things up to her? Does he think she''s a garbage can? Or does he think that everybody''s as stupid as he is?

 Chapter 149: Wooing girls

    Chapter 149: Wooing girls

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan had texted Chu Feng when she saw Song Zi Hanging from afar.

    As to whether or not he used this opportunity depended on his wits.

    Ye Wanwan looked up from her phone, nced suspiciously at Song Zi Hang and mumbled, "Captain Song, Yan Ran already said she doesn''t like it. Why''re you still forcing her to eat it? She''s not a garbage can..."

    When he heard that, he red at Ye Wanwan with a darkened face, "What garbage can? Ugly freak, don''te between us. I just don''t want to waste the food!"

    Song Zi Hang didn''t bother any further with Ye Wanwan and continued with his sweet talk while suppressing his anger, "Yan Ran, I know I went overboard with what happened before. But if you hadn''t hurt Meng Qi in the first ce, I wouldn''t have acted out. If I didn''t speak up for Meng Qi then, she would''ve been misunderstood and attacked by so many people. You and Meng Qi are so close, could you let that happen?"

    Jiang Yan Ran thought that she''d be heartbroken but after hearing what he said, she became numb. She smiled slightly and replied, "So you''re fine with me being misunderstood and attacked?"

    Song Zi Hang had never cared about Jiang Yan Ran; he thought that by being slightly nicer to her and appearing weaker, she''d definitely run back to him with tears of gratitude. Who knew that Jiang Yan Ran wouldn''t give him the time of day at all?

    Thus, Song Zi Hang started to lose his patience. His expression was cold as he held the stic bag in his hands, his tone somewhat condescending and annoyed, "Yan Ran, I didn''t expect all those replies. Anyway, they merely said some bad things about you but didn''t cause much harm. Do you want to cut ties with me over such a small matter? Even though I forgot what you liked, I did give you a sincere apology!"

    He said he was sincere but his tone didn''t have a trace of sincerity at all.

    While Song Zi Hang was busy giving his speech, suddenly, a figure rushed to them like the wind.

    All they saw was a tall and handsome boy with his forehead soaked with sweat before them. He bent down panting, "Yan... Yan Ran..."

    "Chu Feng..." Jiang Yan Ran was shocked to see Chu Feng with his shirt drenched in sweat, "What''s going on?"

    "I''m fine, I''m fine! I bought breakfast for you but I wasn''t sure what you like to eat so I got a little of everything!"

    Chu Feng didn''t even have a hand to wipe his sweat--both his arms were full of different sized bags, up to his elbows. He wentpletely over the top. You''d think he was a food delivery boy!

    Judging by the packaging, Chu Feng also bought breakfast from Xiang Man restaurant but he got almost everything on their menu.

    Compared to Chu Feng''s tactics of wooing girls and sincerity, Song Zi Hang''s cup of soy milk and box of steamed dumplings looked way too shabby!

    Sure enough, when Song Zi Hang saw Chu Feng, his face changed. And when he saw what he held in his hands, his face became as ck as the underside of a pot.

    Jiang Yan Ran was stunned, "But... This is too much... How could I possibly finish so much..."

    Chu Feng immediately replied, "Just pick what you like and take it!"

    "Wouldn''t that be very wasteful?"

    "No, no, I''ll give the rest to the brats in ss, it''s their lucky day! Hurry, take your pick!"

    Seeing the sweat on his face and nervousness in his eyes, Jiang Yan Ran couldn''t bring herself to reject him, "Alright then, thank you."

 Chapter 150: The hideous face behind the mask

    Chapter 150: The hideous face behind the mask

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Don''t... Don''t mention it! Actually, I was just bored so I went out to grab this stuff!" Chu Feng then quickly turned to Ye Wanwan, "Wanwan-jie [1], you pick some too!"

    He''s actually quite sweet when he calls me jie.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled up, "I won''t hold back then!"

    The three of them happily split their breakfast andpletely ignored Song Zi Hang.

    Song Zi Hang gripped the stic bag in his hands tightly; he''d never felt so embarrassed in his life. With his face darkened and filled with fury, "Jiang Yan Ran! I was wrong and couldn''t tell that you''re this sort of a person--so devoted and in love to my face but flirting behind my back!

    I heard Meng Qi say that after you moved in with this ugly freak, you were influenced by her. As the saying goes, ''he who lies down with dogs will rise with fleas''. You ditched an amazing and kind roommate like Meng Qi to hang around this monster--no wonder you''ve be so shameless!"

    Upon hearing what he said, Ye Wanwan raised her brows. He actually said Yan Ran was flirting around ?

    He''ll find out very soon what flirting around really means.

    Jiang Yan Ran turned pale instantly. She never imagined that the guy she liked for so many years would be this evil after his mask had been removed. What she couldn''t tolerate the most was that he not only insulted her but Wanwan as well.

    Jiang Yan Ran was so angry that she started shaking. The boy next to her suddenly stepped forward and moved in front of her. He stared coldly at Song Zi Hang and said, "An ungrateful brat like you has the right to criticise other people?

    Wanwan-jie''s grades topped the ss! Her position is much further ahead of the white lotus you''ve imed. With Shen Meng Qi''s behaviour, she still dares to insult other people? Who gave her that confidence?

    You didn''t cherish the times Yan Ran was nice to you and you took her for granted. You took her sincerity and trampled on it and even hooked up with her friend, denying the engagement with her in front of the entire school and now, you''re ming her for not allowing you to continue bullying and stepping over her. Who exactly gave you this hideous face?"

    Upon hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Wanwan was a little surprised. I couldn''t tell that this guy, who stutters when he''s talking to Yan Ran, has such a sharp-tongue!

    Song Zi Hang''s face contorted in anger, "You..."

    "What about me?! Just because you''re blind doesn''t mean that others are blind too! You''re not even fit to carry Yan Ran''s shoes! What kind of a man are you? You''re not fit to be a human! A useless scumbag!"

    "Pfff..." Ye Wanwan was on the verge of giving him a round of apuse.

    "Chu Feng! You''re dead meat!" Song Zi Hang finally flew into a rage. He tossed the food in his hands aside and charged at him.

    Chu Feng quickly put his bags down and met him head on but since he was a littlete, he was punched in the eye by Song Zi Hang and tottered backwards.

    Jiang Yan Ran screamed out, "Chu Feng!"

    On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was quite calm. This fight was bound to happen. No matter the oue, Chu Feng had already won.

    Because the person Jiang Yan Ran was worried about was Chu Feng, not Song Zi Hang.

    "Wanwan, what should we do?! Song Zi Hang has been trained from a young age--Chu Feng''s definitely at a loss here!" Jiang Yan Ran eximed anxiously.

    Song Zi Hang''s moves were ruthless, vicious and fast. Judging by his stance, he must''ve had some professional training. While they were speaking, Chu Feng was beaten many times.

    Ye Wanwan frowned. Although it was good to let Yan Ran''s heart ache slightly, being beaten up by Song Zi Hang was really a bit too depressing.

    But two girls couldn''t help in this situation either, right?

    Ye Wanwan focused all her attention and looked closely. She found out where Song Zi Hang might be attacking next with his swift and ruthless moves, and also his weak points, which weren''t hard to guess...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: jie means elder sister in Chinese

 Chapter 151: Youre too weak

    Chapter 151: You''re too weak

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan blurted out without thinking, "Chu Feng, dodge! To your right!"

    Chu Feng was stunned but fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately leaned to his right. Sure enough, he managed to dodge a punch from Song Zi Hang.

    "Attack his left rib!" Ye Wanwan continued.

    Song Zi Hang didn''t block in time and his left rib was left wide open. He crouched down in pain after suffering a sudden blow from Chu Feng.

    Just as Song Zi Hang got back up, ready to attack Chu Feng''s stomach, Ye Wanwan shouted again, "Your stomach!"

    ...

    After a few minutes, Chu Feng, who was initially receiving all the punches, got the upper hand. No matter what moves Song Zi Hang made, he was able to dodge and return a punch.

    Song Zi Hang was filled with exasperation and he red at Ye Wanwan as if he wanted to eat her up, "Chu Feng, who''s the one that''s not worthy to be a man? A big guy like you has to rely on a woman to fight?!"

    Ye Wanwan put on an innocent face and muttered, "Oh, I''m just a girl spewing nonsense yet was able to get you beaten up like a pig. Captain Song, aren''t you a little too weak?"

    "You..." Song Zi Hang was fuming mad.

    It was unbelievable. Ye Wanwan was simply too strange--she was able to predict his next moves not once or twice, but every single time.

    Could it be that Ye Wanwan''s also trained?

    She''s a girl, how could that be?!

    His father had spent arge sum of money to get him lessons with an internationally renowned master. Even if he learnt only a bit, it was enough. How could Ye Wanwan possibly see through all his moves?

    At this moment, students started to gradually crowd around. Song Zi Hang was worried that if they continued, he would lose face in front of everyone. In the end, he could only stare bitterly at the three of them and walk away, "Jiang Yan Ran, you''ll regret this!"

    After Song Zi Hang left in anger, Chu Feng wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and walked over to Ye Wanwan excitedly, "Wanwan-jie, you''re amazing! How could you predict his next moves like a mind reader?"

    Jiang Yan Ran also looked at Ye Wanwan in amazement.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "It''s clearer from an onlooker''s point of view! Song Zi Hang''s skills are garbage; you guys would be able to tell too if you looked closely!"

    "Oh..."

    The two of them didn''t suspect a thing.

    "You''re bleeding..." Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy who had injuries on his mouth and eyes. Feeling guilty, she said, "Sorry for dragging you into this."

    Chu Feng scratched his head. His ears turned red and he returned to his usual silly self, "Nah, I was useless and didn''t protect you well! From today onwards, I''ll train hard!"

    Jiang Yan Ran didn''t know what to say so she said, "I''ll go with you to the school nurse!"

    Chu Feng wanted to tell her not to trouble herself but Ye Wanwan hinted at him with her eyes, so he swallowed his words and said, "I''ll have to trouble you then!"

    Jiang Yan Ran turned to Ye Wanwan, "Wanwan, go eat your breakfast first. I''ll go with Chu Feng to the nurse."

    Ye Wanwan waved, "Go on, go on!"

    After Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng left, Ye Wanwan stood there looking slightly dazed and thought deeply.

    Actually, to those skilled and experienced fighters, it''s easy to see through their opponents'' tactics and moves.

    To people like this, this was as easy as one plus one equals two--a natural instinct.

 Chapter 152: Of course Ill forgive her

    Chapter 152: Of course I''ll forgive her

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In fact, she shouldn''t have this ability.

    During her previous life, although her father hired a professional to train her so that she could learn some self-defence, she only kept at it for a month.

    However, she realised that when it came tobat skills or any other skills that normal people found umon, she was able to pick them up very quickly with her strong perceptive skills.

    It was like those skills were ingrained in her brain--she wasn''t learning but instead, she was merely recalling them.

    Previously, in order to hide from Si Ye Han, she not only hid her looks but all the abilities she had, anything that might expose her sharpness.

    But in this life, she wouldn''t be so silly. There was a metaphorical knife in her hand and yet, she had allowed herself and the people around her to end up in tragedies.

    After school:

    The moment Ye Wanwan left the ssroom, she saw Shen Meng Qi waiting eagerly for her by the door.

    It seemed like she noticed that she was getting closer to Jiang Yan Ran and had started to panic.

    "Wanwan!" The second Shen Meng Qi saw Ye Wanwan, she immediately walked over enthusiastically and hooked onto her elbow, "Shall we all have a barbeque dinner tonight?"

    Ye Wanwan replied in her usual tone, "Sure!"

    While walking, Shen Meng Qi probed, "Wanwan, I heard you''re living with Yan Ran now? It must be hard to live with someone with her character, right? Why don''t you move over to my ce?"

    "It''s fine, I''m toozy to move all over the ce," Ye Wanwan replied nonchntly.

    Shen Meng Qi was still worried, "Did Yan Ran tell you anything about me? Wanwan, you know me best. With Yan Ran''s incident, I didn''t do it on purpose--I had no choice when Song Zi Hang kept pestering me. In order to not upset her, I tried my best to hide it but who knew it would still make her upset in the end and misunderstand me... Wanwan, you can understand how I feel right?"

    If it was the old Ye Wanwan, she''d definitely understand. Even if there was evidence right in front of her eyes stating otherwise, she''d still choose to believe Shen Meng Qi.

    Ye Wanwan wrinkled her brows like she was hesitating but in the end, she nodded. She spoke like she''d just been brainwashed, "Meng Qi, of course I understand. You''re so pretty, kind and amazing, it''s inevitable that so many people are in love with you! How could we me you?"

    After hearing that, Shen Meng Qi was delighted. A trace of mockery appeared beneath her eyes --I was nervous for nothing. Ye Wanwan''s so dumb, she''s still as gullible as before.

    While the two of them chatted, Shen Meng Qi''s phone suddenly rang.

    Ye Wanwan took a peek and saw it was the name of one of the junior boys in second year, one of the fanatical suitors of Shen Meng Qi. His family was also well-off but of course, was iparable to Song Zi Hang.

    There were quite a few others that she knew of who were kept hanging like spare tires by Shen Meng Qi.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and a glow of understanding shed across her eyes.

    "Hello?" Shen Meng Qi didn''t move away from Ye Wanwan and picked up the call.

    "Saturday? I''m afraid I can''t make it, I have make-up sses. I can''t make it on Sunday too--I''m really sorry. Next time, alright?"

    Shen Meng Qi used the sweetest voice to reject whoever was on the phone.

    Her main focus was on Song Zi Hang now. All the spare tires 1, 2 and 3 had to be on standby for now.

    Shen Meng Qi hung up, looked at Ye Wanwan and continued, "Yan Ran seemed to be so in love with Song Zi Hang; I really didn''t expect that she''d get together with Chu Feng so quickly. Probably because Chu Fenges from a wealthy family..."

    With the way things were going, not only was she trying to brainwash her, she was also prepared to smear Jiang Yan Ran and hint that Jiang Yan Ran was flirtatious and greedy.

    But actually, with Shen Meng Qi''s intelligence, she knew just as well as everybody else that Chu Feng''s family''s glory was only temporary as the industry wasn''t doing well and plummeting. They''d be bankrupt very soon. She obviously wouldn''t fall for this kind of person.

    The two of them chatted away while walking towards the dorms to put their books down.

    The moment they reached the entrance to the girls'' dormitory, they suddenly noticed arge crowd around the entrance.

 Chapter 153: Seeking death

    Chapter 153: Seeking death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the people saw Shen Meng Qi, their eyes lit up and they rushed towards her with eyes of envy. They announced her arrival aloud teasingly, "She''s here, she''s here! Shen Meng Qi''s here!"

    As they moved closer, Ye Wanwan saw a big heart-shape on the ground floor of the girls'' dorm made of candles. In the middle was Shen Meng Qi''s name and surrounding it was a sea of roses.

    Song Zi Hang''s tall and handsome figure stood there. In his arms was a giant bouquet of roses, almost half as tall as a person, and his gaze was fixated on Shen Meng Qi.

    Shen Meng Qi yed along and gave a shocked expression. Her helpless and shy appearance, like a little white bunny, was enough to tug at the heartstrings of any guy.

    Under the gaze of all the onlookers, Song Zi Hang carried the flowers and walked towards Shen Meng Qi with vigorous strides, "Meng Qi, forgive me for being presumptuous. But there are some things, some feelings that I can''t hold back any longer!

    I like you! From the first time I met you, I fell deeply for you!

    I like your simplicity, your kindness, your innocence, your everything!

    I know you''re the one I want, the one I''m destined to be with, the one I want to protect my entire life!"

    Song Zi Hang''s confession caused the crowd to scream in excitement and envy¡ª¡ª

    "Ahhh! That''s so romantic and lovely!"

    "Captain Song, you''re amazing! If someone courted me like that, my life would beplete!"

    "Say yes! Say yes!"

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes and was speechless when she saw all those candles and roses. This method of confession was so outdated but was probably quite novel for this period in time.

    Tsk, this Song Zi Hang doesn''t let me down--he''s still dashing ahead on the road to death!

    The Song family gave him a call deliberately to get him to pacify Jiang Yan Ran. Instead, he did the exact opposite. Since he was thoroughly embarrassed by Jiang Yan Ran that morning and lost his dignity, he made a grand confession to Shen Meng Qi for revenge.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan saw from afar that Jiang Yan Ran was also in the crowd.

    The people around her were gesticting; most of them were either gloating or sympathising with her.

    "Eh, Jiang Yan Ran''s so unlucky. After all, she was the one who liked Song Zi Hang first!"

    "That''s right, although Chu Feng''s not that bad, the Chu family has a mess to deal with and they probably reached their end already! Unlike the Song family, their news is everywhere on the Economics cover page!"

    "But you can''t me Song Zi Hang for choosing Shen Meng Qi; there aren''t many girls who are as simple and kind as Shen Meng Qi these days!"

    ...

    Initially, Ye Wanwan was worried about Jiang Yan Ran but thankfully, her reaction was better than expected. She only nced at all of this coldly and was disinterested in Song Zi Hang''s performance as she carried her books back into the dormitory nonchntly.

    While Shen Meng Qi next to her was blushing under the envious eyes of everyone and basking in Song Zi Hang''s affectionate confession, she appeared to be very shy, inciting an urge to embrace and love her.

    Seeing Shen Meng Qi''s abashed little face, the agitation that Song Zi Hang felt that morning by Jiang Yan Ran instantly disappeared. When he saw the retreating figure of Jiang Yan Ran from the corner of his eye, he even thought that she left heartbroken.

    Song Zi Hang looked at Shen Meng Qi once again and continued his confession with deep emotions, "Meng Qi, be with me. Give me the chance to take care of you, protect you and give you happiness!"

    Shen Meng Qi obviously didn''t let such a good opportunity to clutch on to Song Zi Hang pass.

    However, with her shrewdness, she wouldn''t ept him directly in front of everyone. She put on a shy face the whole way and epted the flowers from Song Zi Hang after making a polite show of declining. She still didn''t say a word and hurried back into the dormitory, blushing.

    With this kind of reaction, it could be thought that she had epted him in the eyes of Song Zi Hang and the crowd. However, if she wanted to deny what happened or pacify her spare tires, she''d be able to.

    Ye Wanwan watched delightfully as Song Zi Hang sought death. She calcted the time in her heart. Uncle Jiang should be ready soon and it was also time for her to prepare...

 Chapter 154: Recovered losses

    Chapter 154: Recovered losses

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the following week, Song Zi Hang let himself loose and got very intimate with Shen Meng Qi.

    Ye Wanwan observed the situation with the Jiang family calmly while gathering information secretly and waited for an opportunity.

    Her big move on Si Xia had worked for quite some time. The boy was very well-behaved for an entire week and didn''t dare to provoke her, and he was also very obedient during rehearsals.

    After waiting in silence for several days, the news that Ye Wanwan was waiting for finally arrived.

    Today was the day of the government open bid.

    Mr Jiang called just as she arrived back at the dormitory that night.

    Ye Wanwan prompted Jiang Yan Ran anxiously with her eyes glistening, "Quick, answer it!"

    Jiang Yan Ran nodded and turned on the loudspeaker, "Hello, daddy?"

    Mr Jiang''s loving voice came through the receiver, "Hello, Yan Ran, daddy called to tell you some good news. Today''s bid was very sessful--we got the project!"

    Although it was expected, Ye Wanwan was still quite emotional.

    While she was still basking in happiness, Mr Jiang went on, "Also, we''ve publicly announced the cancetion of your engagement with the Songs. Thanks to your friend''s warning, we were able to act in time before they were alerted. I''ve withdrawn all the funds from the other projects and cancelled numerous coborations and dealings. I''ve also managed to recover all our losses!"

    Most importantly, that big project was in the Jiangs'' hands.

    So anyhow, they made some gains from it!

    "Oh right, is your friend there?"

    "She''s here," Jiang Yan Ran passed the phone over to Ye Wanwan.

    "Uncle Jiang, I''m here!"

    "Wanwan,e over for dinner when you''re free. Uncle owes you a big one. Let me know if you need help in future!"

    "Thank you, uncle!"

    "Ay, uncle should be the one thanking you!"

    ...

    At the same time, in the school canteen:

    Song Zi Hang didn''t have a clue about what was going on and was still enjoying a sweet dinner with Shen Meng Qi. These days, the two of them were always together like a little couple deeply in love.

    They were still disying their affection publicly as usual today.

    "Zi Hang, today''s the day your family takes part in the bid with the government right? I wonder what the result will be..." Shen Meng Qi asked in a caring manner, filled with curiosity.

    Once she mentioned that, Song Zi Hang was immediately filled with satisfaction and said confidently, "I spoke to my dadst night--everything''s in ce, the funds will definitely reach us soon. There''s absolutely no problem!"

    Shen Meng Qi sighed in relief and said, "That''s good. At first, I was worried that I would cause trouble for you. What if Yan Ran said some things to her parents..."

    Song Zi Hang replied fearlessly, "How could that be, Meng Qi? You''re too simple-minded. Both our families have worked together for so many years and are inseparable. Our partnership isn''t something that can be destroyed by a spoiled princess like Jiang Yan Ran spouting a few words.

    Look at how impressive the Jiangs are now; it''s all because they have our backing. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have survived. Jiang Yan Ran''s parents were both in the entertainment industry before and went through aplete career change. What would they know about doing business?"

    "That''s true, it''s truly all thanks to your family. Yan Ran''s too ungrateful and even pulled that trick with Chu Feng. Isn''t she trying to make you look bad on purpose?" Shen Meng Qi said defensively and looked at him in admiration.

 Chapter 155: Fiery rage

    Chapter 155: Fiery rage

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Song Zi Hang thoroughly enjoyed being looked at this way and continued pouringvish praises on Shen Meng Qi, "Don''t talk about that woman, how could shepare to you? Meng Qi, I''m my father''s only son and will definitely inherit the wealth of the family. By then, I''ll definitely give you the best of everything!"

    "Zi Hang..." Shen Meng Qi appeared to be moved, "I don''t care about any of that. As long as I can be with you, that''s all I need!"

    While the two of them were being lovey-dovey, Song Zi Hang''s phone rang.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, Song Zi Hang''s face brightened, "My dad''s calling, it must be to report the good news!"

    Shen Meng Qi was also very excited when she heard that.

    "Hello, dad?" Song Zi Hang immediately picked up the call.

    "Zi Hang, get back here right now!" Daddy Song''s solemn voice came through the receiver.

    Song Zi Hang was still clouded by the excitement of having the kingdom and this beauty in his hands and didn''t hear the difference in his father''s tone, "Got it, I''lle back right now!"

    After he hung up, Song Zi Hang told Shen Meng Qi, "Meng Qi, my dad wants me to go back. It''s probably to attend the celebration party!"

    "You should get going then!" Shen Meng Qi revealed a joyful expression, certain that she didn''t put her stakes on the wrong horse.

    Song Zi Hang held the girl''s slender hand, "Meng Qi, I''ll tell my parents about us after I head back. I''ll be able to bring you home next time!"

    ...

    Song Zi Hang rushed back home eagerly.

    "Dad! Congrattions! Are we having a celebration tonight?" Song Zi Hang pushed the door open and entered the living room in high spirits.

    But then he was hit on the head by a teacup the moment he stepped in. "Bastard!"

    Song Zi Hang''s forehead started hurting as he got his wits smashed out of him, "Dad... You''re insane!"

    Mrs Song saw her own son being hit on the head and was heartbroken. She brought a towel over and pressed on the wound, "Old Song! Can''t you talk things out nicely?! Do you have to use such a heavy hand?!"

    "Talk nicely, how do you want me to talk to him nicely?!" Mr Song''s face turned red with fury.

    "Mom? What exactly happened? Isn''t today the day of the bid? Dad, why''re you so angry, hitting me the moment I get back?! Am I really your son?" Song Zi Hang said resentfully.

    Mrs. Song covered her son''s mouth like he said something taboo, "Don''t mention the bid! At first, the Jiangs promised they would transfer the hundred million over before the bid. Who knew that they didn''t transfer the money and even entered the bid topete with us. In the end... The projectnded in the Jiang family''s hands..."

    Song Zi Hang''s expression changed instantly and he shouted in an uncontroble rage, "Mom! What did you just say?! The Jiangs acted in bad faith--how could they do this?! That project was rightfully ours!"

    Mrs Song continued gravely, "That isn''t the worst part. Our families were rtives by marriage; it''s fine if they don''t trust our family and took the deal away. We''d be a family sooner orter and the Jiang family only has one daughter so everything would belong to you.

    However, after the bidding ended, that Jiang Hai Chao actually announced the cancetion of our two families'' engagement in front of everyone and even said that they want to cut all ties. All the coborations between both our families were severed overnight!"

    Song Zi Hang was in disbelief, "Mom! What''d you just say? They called off the engagement? How can they simply call it off whenever they want; who do they think we are? Throwing us away when our value has depleted? They''re going too far! We can''t let this go!"

 Chapter 156: Ask your dear son

    Chapter 156: Ask your dear son

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mrs Song sized her son up and hesitated, "Zi Hang, let me ask you, did you have no idea what was going on at all? Did you do something that you weren''t supposed to do?"

    Upon hearing his mother''s skeptical tone, Song Zi Hang blurted out, "Mom! What do you mean by that? How would I know? What could I have possibly done? Also, dad, I wanted to ask you, didn''t you keep saying that there''s no problem at all? How did it be like this all of a sudden? Did the deal go bust before?

    Mr Song mmed the table and shouted, "You don''t know? If you didn''t know, why would Jiang Hai Chao tell me to go home and ask my dear son?! Whose fault could it be other than yours?!

    Do you know how much manpower, resources and finances thepany has invested into this bid? We even took up a huge loan. All the money has been invested into the equipment for that machine factory. Now that the deal''s gone, everything has be a pile of scrap metal!"

    What? Jiang Hai Chao told dad toe home and ask me?

    Song Zi Hang''s heart thumped hard as cold sweat started trickling down his spine, "Ask... Ask me..."

    Mrs Song said anxiously, "Yes! Zi Hang, quickly, think about what you''ve done exactly, there might be a way to salvage this. Otherwise, thepany''s really gone. Our whole family will have to sleep on the streets!

    Actually, from the time the Jiang family dyed the loan, I sensed something was off. Now that I think back, Jiang Hai Chao had probably started making ns from that point in time. Otherwise, the projects couldn''t have been withdrawn so quickly and the bid wouldn''t have gone so smoothly, catching us off-guard!

    Your father and I thought about it for a long time and we were sure that nothing unusual happened during this period. Jiang Hai Chao''s attitude has always been the same and both our families didn''t have any conflicts so we really couldn''t figure out why he turned against us suddenly.

    Think about it carefully, what have you done recently?"

    Mr Song then stared at his son in anger, "That day, I specifically called you to tell you to be nicer to Yan Ran--did you act ordingly? Let me ask you, did you make Yan Ran angry?"

    Song Zi Hang''s face was ghastly pale at this point in time. Facing his raging father, he swallowed his saliva and forced himself to be calm. Then, he denied it without the slightest hesitation, "How could that be?! Dad, mom, you guys still don''t know me? Since when have I not waited upon that rich girl, Jiang Yan Ran, like a princess? All I have done is tolerated her temper, how could I make her angry? Don''t you guys know what I''ve been through all these years?

    I really didn''t expect that even after suffering such indignities withoutint, Jiang Hai Chao was still so petty and unsatisfied with me!

    It''s obvious that the Jiangs are ungrateful and discarded us after our help was expended!"

    Mr Song stared at his son sternly for a long time. Seeing that he pledged all this in sincerity and was affirmative in his tone, he started to believe him.

    When Mrs Song heard what he said, she waspletely on her son''s side, "Old Song! We''re witnesses to how Zi Hang usually treats Yan Ran. He''s pretty much given her a sacrificial offering--how could it be Zi Hang''s fault!"

    Mr Song turned livid with rage andpletely shifted his fury over to the Jiang family, "All right, you Jiang Hai Chao! So much for treating him like our family; he actually resorted to double-dealing and even hit us back by disparaging my son!"

 Chapter 157: Incredibly shameless

    Chapter 157: Incredibly shameless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that his parents were no longer suspicious, Song Zi Hang heaved a sigh of relief silently.

    Thankfully, he had been very nice to Yan Ran in front of the parents of both families. Even Jiang Hai Chao wouldn''t suspect him, much less his parents.

    Then, how did this happen...

    How did things end up this way?

    In the blink of an eye, he lost everything. The project was gone, the coboration was gone, the production line was useless, thepany was knee-deep in debt and was about to go bankrupt!

    He knew Jiang Yan Ran too well and was confident that he already had that woman hooked. No matter what he did, she''d never object because she was afraid that he''d hate her so it was impossible that she''d go home toin.

    So what if he protected Meng Qi and confessed to her in public? That would only make Yan Ran jealous and be more devoted to him!

    Now, she dolled up so beautifully and ran to Chu Feng just to provoke him and try to change his mind, right?

    He never expected that Jiang Hai Chao would actually call off the engagement between the two families!

    Damn it! I knew it, it must be because that woman, Jiang Yan Ran, was pushed too far so she had to use heavy tactics to force me to submit!

    Song Zi Hang tried probing his dad, "Dad, what should we do now?"

    A sense of tiredness overwhelmed Mr Song''s face, "I can only think of one thing. If the Jiang family is willing to work with us on this government project, that''s the only way to salvage things.

    But if Jiang Hai Chao really wants to be so brutal, I won''t let him have it so easy; I''ll fight until both sides perish. I want everyone to know the crafty and treacherous side of the Jiangs! Then we''ll see how they can continue to work in this field, how their daughter is going to get married!"

    Song Zi Hang''s face turned gloomy, "Dad, you''re right! The Song family is not to be trifled with!"

    Mrs Song looked at her son, heartbroken, "Zi Hang, it''s been hard on you all these years! You''ve been so kind to Yan Ran yet the Jiangs were so ruthless nheless!"

    After Song Zi Hang left his house, he rushed back to school with rage burning inside of him.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran had enjoyed avish meal at the barbecue stall in celebration and were taking a stroll by the sports grounds to digest their food.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yan Ran''s phone rang.

    Jiang Yan Ran opened the text to take a look, "Song Zi Hang asked to meet me."

    Ye Wanwsn lifted her gaze, unbothered by it, "Meet him then!"

    After all, it was a good opportunity for Jiang Yan Ran to see the true colours of this scumbag.

    Jiang Yan Ran pinched her fingers and then replied: I''m at the sports grounds .

    "I''ll sit over there and wait for you!" Ye Wanwan went and sat down at the stands nearby.

    Song Zi Hang got there very quickly, almost sprinting like the wind to Jiang Yan Ran. He had just managed to catch his breath before he immediately started scolding her, "Jiang Yan Ran! I really didn''t expect that you''d be this kind of person! You tossed me away once you hooked up with that gigolo, Chu Feng! And you actually made your father call off the engagement! You think the engagement can be called off just like that by the Jiang family? What do you think the Song family is, people that''re at your beck and call?!"

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy in front of her, expressionless, "Are you done?"

    "What? Wasn''t I right? Are you feeling guilty now? I really didn''t expect that you''d be so evil! That project belongs to my family; who are you to snatch it from us?!"

    Upon hearing what Song Zi Hang said, even Ye Wanwan was stunned and amazed by how shameless he was.

 Chapter 158: Who hasnt fallen for a few scumbags before?

    Chapter 158: Who hasn''t fallen for a few scumbags before?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Jiang Yan Ran had an indescribable sadness in her heart. "Oh, I''m evil for calling off the engagement? Who exactly dered that the engagement didn''t exist and said that he wasn''t rted to me at all? I''ve only fulfilled your desires. What? Is that wrong?"

    An icy glow shed beneath Song Zi Hang''s eyes, "Jiang Yan Ran, don''t bring that up and make a thing of it now! I''m warning you, you better go back and get your father to retract what he said about calling off the engagement and work together with the Song family for the project. Of course, it''s fine if you insist on calling off the engagement. Aspensation, you just have to hand the project over to the Song family.

    Then, I can act like this incident never happened. Otherwise, don''t hope that I can forgive you in this lifetime! Don''t test my patience. There has to be a limit to your stubbornness!"

    Song Zi Hang''s attitude seemed like he was certain that Jiang Yan Ran''s actions aimed to get him to change his mind; he clearly thought that she was still deeply in love with him and that she was still the same girl who''d give in to him whenever he got angry.

    Watching the guy she used to like for so many years saying all these ridiculous things, finally, thest glimmer of light in Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes went out, "Song Zi Hang, you disgust me."

    "You!" Song Zi Hang watched the retreating figure of the girl, his face filled with fury.

    In the girls'' dormitory:

    After they went back, Ye Wanwan sensed that Jiang Yan Ran was a little upset, "Are you okay?"

    Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly, "I just found it quite scary; what if I hadn''t seen his true colours in time? What would''ve happened to me in the end?"

    Thinking back to what happened to Jiang Yan Ran in the end, Ye Wanwan''s heart froze as well.

    Ye Wanwan understood very well how it felt to have your beliefs vanish into thin air. She sighed and said, "Cheer up, who hasn''t fallen for a few scumbags when they were young?"

    Jiang Yan Ran was amused andughed out loud, "Speaking of which, we both seem to be in the same boat. Actually, I''ve always been quite curious. You were so in love with Gu Yue Ze before, what made you change your mind all of a sudden?"

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned slightly gloomy and replied, "I found out about some truths by ident."

    ...

    In the next few days, as the bidding process was still iplete and results hadn''t been announced publicly, very few people knew about it and the public wasn''t aware of the oue.

    As Song Zi Hang had previously boasted about it non-stop, every student in school assumed that the Song family got it. These people went up to Song Zi Hang to congratte him and try to curry favor with him.

    Shen Meng Qi was very sharp and realised that Song Zi Hang seemed to be distracted these few days. She wasn''t sure whether it was because he was affected by Jiang Yan Ran''s recent transformation or that he was overjoyed at securing the deal.

    Anyhow, she couldn''t let the prey in her hands escape again. Thus, she was more courteous towards Song Zi Hang and even took the initiative to ask him out that Saturday.

    With each passing day that the project remained out of his hands, Song Zi Hang became uneasy. He still maintained the fantasy that Jiang Yan Ran wouldpromise eventually.

    While he was shopping with Shen Meng Qi, he received a call from home once again.

    Song Zi Hang ducked away from Shen Meng Qi and answered the call, "Hello, mom, how''s everything?"

    His mother''s furious voice came through the receiver immediately, "Zi Hang, the Jiang family is too cruel this time! We can''t think of a way out now! He could help us out with just a simple lift of his finger but he''d rather have the expensive equipment that ourpany bought rot than work with us; he''s obviously pushing us to our death!"

    "That old bastard! He''s actually treating us like that?!" Song Zi Hang boiled in anger.

 Chapter 159: Revenge

    Chapter 159: Revenge

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In desperation, Mrs Song''s tone became somewhat deranged, "I won''t let them off, I''ll never let them off! Tsk, Jiang Hai Chao! He thinks he''ll be fine by hiding from me? He wants his daughter to marry someone better off? There''s no way! I''ll make that wretch lose her reputation! I''ll let everyone know how the Jiangs were so treacherous that they broke the contract! Let''s see who''d want the Jiang family''s junk then!

    "Mom? What''re you nning to do?"

    "Don''t you worry! Mommy will definitely help you get revenge!"

    "Wait! Mom? Mom!"

    She already hung up.

    Shen Meng Qi walked over to him with a worried look, "Zi Hang, what happened? Who called?"

    "Nothing..." Song Zi Hang shook his head and felt uneasy. The Jiang family still hadn''t relented yet?

    Shen Meng Qi was too focused on winning him over from Jiang Yan Ran and didn''t think too much of it. "Let''s go get our pictures taken then! If we don''t go now, there''ll be lots of people lining upter!"

    She had already concluded that Song Zi Hang''s unusual behaviour these few days was all due to Jiang Yan Ran.

    Dressing up to the nines and getting all intimate with Chu Feng--does Jiang Yan Ran really think that I don''t know her true intentions?

    If Jiang Yan Ran stopped fighting with her, she wouldn''t need to put in so much effort. To her, the more someone wanted something, the more valuable it became and the more satisfaction she''d feel once she obtained it.

    At Qing He high school:

    The performance was in a few days'' time. Most of the students didn''t go home that weekend and were busy decorating the hall and rehearsing.

    In the big hall, many sses lined up to rehearse. There were people bustling about and the whole ce felt very lively.

    The show that senior ss A was performing was ballet; Jiang Yan Ran and Shen Meng Qi were both in it.

    "ss A! Next is ss A''s "Swan Lake", is everyone here?" The host asked aloud.

    "Wait! There''s still one more! She''s on the way. She''ll be here very soon!" The captain of the dance team from ss A replied.

    "Make her hurry!"

    "Got it, got it!"

    "Who are we waiting on from our ss?" someone asked.

    "Shen Meng Qi. She went out today," the captain replied.

    "Went out? Where''d she go? How could she bete for the rehearsal?!"

    "I think I saw her leaving through the school gates with Song Zi Hang this morning!" someone replied softly.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Everybody responded like they were suddenly enlightened and looked pointedly at Jiang Yan Ran, who was stretching in the corner. Everyone started whispering.

    "Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang should''ve started dating already, right?"

    "Seems like it! They''re a perfect match! Unlike someone here who pestered him and came up with a lie about having an engagement when her n failed!"

    "Exactly, she was obviously the one breaking up the couple and used Shen Meng Qi of being the third party!"

    Jiang Yan Ran was usually arrogant and domineering and had offended quite a number of people. Plus, she was very gifted and was the best at dancing so naturally, they took advantage of the chance to ridicule her.

    Just as it was ss A''s turn to rehearse, a middle-aged woman in a navy blue cheongsam suddenly shoved through the crowd and walked towards the stage.

    Everyone in the hall was a student. The sudden appearance of a middle-aged woman caused everybody to turn to look at her.

    Most of them recognised she was Song Zi Hang''s mother.

    Everybody could see the towering rage across her face. She walked straight to Jiang Yan Ran in her high heels and pped her in her face without hesitation¡ª¡ª "You shameless little b****!"

 Chapter 160: Devoted?

    Chapter 160: Devoted?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mrs Song''s appearance was too sudden and Jiang Yan Ran didn''t manage to dodge in time so she caught a hard p to the face.

    The big lively hall was in total silence all of a sudden.

    Mrs Song pointed at Jiang Yan Ran''s nose and started yelling, "Ungrateful little b****, your whole family is trash! Before, you insisted on having your nuptials pre-arranged with our Zi Hang but now that you have power, you''ve kicked him aside! Calling off the wedding and trying to climb up thedder--do you really think the Song family is that easily bullied?

    Tell me, which gigolo did you hook up with behind Zi Hang''s back? The one with the surname Chu? Jiang Hai Chao really brought up his daughter well! Flirting around when she''s engaged to someone... once you found someone richer, you tossed our Zi Hang away and even snatched our family''s project, forcing our family to the brink of death!

    I used to treat you like a princess but you actually think you are one? Based on your talent, looks and actions, you''re not worthy of my son at all! If it wasn''t for you wasting his time, my son would''ve found someone better! My son was so devoted to you, yet you were so unappreciative and kept criticising him!"

    Mrs Song let loose a flood of words, cursing and swearing at her, with eachment getting uglier. As she was an elder, Jiang Yan Ran remained respectful and didn''t say a word at all. Her body trembled slightly and her expression was dazed and numb.

    She didn''t expect that Auntie Song who was usually so warm and nice towards her, someone who she treated like her own mother in her heart, would actually be so malicious with her words.

    Could it be that the love she showed for me was fake this whole time?

    I''ve never felt unworthy of Song Zi Hang...

    Amongst the crowd, Ye Wanwan''s gaze paused at Jiang Yan Ran''s red and swollen face and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. Suddenly, she eximed aloud¡ª¡ª

    "Oh god! Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang actually had an engagement? How could that be?!"

    Mrs Song, who was still in the midst of scolding Yan Ran, heard that questioning voice and became even more enraged. She scanned her eyes over everybody present in the hall and said firmly, "Why wouldn''t there be? Did this little b**** lie and say she didn''t have anything to do with the Song family?

    Let me tell all of you, the two of them have been engaged to each other before they were even born. Parents from both families saw their fortunes and exchanged cards! There isn''t anybody in our circle who doesn''t know they''re a pair!

    My son was so nice to her and pampered her like a princess so devotedly, how could she have the guts to deny this? Everyone, take a look at the true colours of this little b*****! She cheated on my son and even wanted to take down my family''spany! How is there such an evil woman in this world?!"

    Oh...

    Upon hearing what Mrs Song said, the onlookers were stunned.

    Damn! What did this woman just say?

    Song Zi Hang and Jiang Yan Ran really had an engagement!

    She actually said... said that Song Zi Hang was devoted to Jiang Yan Ran?

    Mrs Song noticed that there was something wrong with the way the onlookers looked at her but couldn''t figure out what it was.

    Ye Wanwan looked at her mockingly and said with doubt, "That''s impossible! Auntie, you must be lying! Song Zi Hang''s girlfriend is obviously Shen Meng Qi, how is he rted to Jiang Yan Ran at all?!"

    Mrs Song couldn''t tolerate this kind of usation and was furious as she blurted out, "I''m lying?! I''m Song Zi Hang''s mother! How could my words be fake! Obviously, this little b**** was lying! Who on earth is Shen Meng Qi? What nonsense are you spouting?"

 Chapter 161: Twisting the facts

    Chapter 161: Twisting the facts

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan protested, "Meng Qi''s my best friend! We all know that she''s the honorable girlfriend of Song Zi Hang! I think you''re the one spouting nonsense! Are you trying to use our Meng Qi of being the third party here? You''re too much!"

    "You... What did you say... Zi Hang''s girlfriend..." Mrs Song was shocked. As she looked at Jiang Yan Ran''s red and swollen face, a sense of uneasiness arose in her heart.

    At this point, almost everybody understood what was going on.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have to continue anymore.

    A girl standing next to Mrs Song turned to her and asked, "You''re Song Zi Hang''s mom? Did you know that Song Zi Hang dered to the whole school that he doesn''t have anything to do with Jiang Yan Ran and even said that the engagement didn''t exist? He said it was just a joke between the two families and then he confessed his love to another girl on the spot!"

    Mrs Song came to her senses and replied angrily, "This... This can''t be true! How could my son do something like that?! Stop attacking him!"

    Some people couldn''t tolerate this any further and started talking all at once, "How are we attacking him? Everybody in school knows about this, we''re all witnesses, okay?"

    "That''s right! When Jiang Yan Ran found out that Song Zi Hang had a secret date with her best friend, Shen Meng Qi, she had a fight with her. We were all initially helping Jiang Yan Ran scold Meng Qi but in the end, Song Zi Hang pped Jiang Yan Ran in front of everyone and announced on the school''s forum that he didn''t have an engagement with her! If you don''t believe us, you can see it for yourself on the forum! Look for the ''video of Jiang Yan Ran Attacking the Third Party and Song Zi Hang Defending the Third Party'', the announcement and everything else are on there!"

    "Song Zi Hang confessed to Shen Meng Qi in a very grand way with candles and flowers and they''ve been together constantly these past few days. You''re now saying that he and Jiang Yan Ran were engaged? Don''t you think that''s a bit contradictory?"

    At this time, the spections were getting louder and everybody was shocked at this turn of events.

    "I didn''t think that Song Zi Hang had been lying this whole time to protect the third party! Shen Meng Qi really was the third party!"

    "I thought Song Zi Hang was quite manly at first, but who knew he was a scumbag who hooked up with his fiancee''s best friend behind her back! His mom actually dared to say he was devoted to Jiang Yan Ran? Where did she find the guts to say that?"

    "What do you mean behind her back? He hooked up with that girl right under Jiang Yan Ran''s nose!"

    "Tsk tsk, also, the big project that Song Zi Hang has been boasting about was busted already! Probably as revenge from the Jiang family! He deserves it!"

    "I thought the Song family was powerful but they only relied on help from the Jiang family!"

    "His mom actually came down to school to twist the facts and p Jiang Yan Ran, putting the me on the victim! Oh my god! This has me totally twisted! What kind of people are in this family?! They''re just a pack of ungrateful wolves!"

    "They''re shameless!"

    ...

    Mrs Song became paler and paler when she heard the overwhelming ridicule and insults circling around her.

    Her initial n was to find Jiang Yan Ran to seek revenge and ruin her reputation, but instead, she learnt the truth and almost fainted on the spot.

    The reason why the Jiang family wanted to call off the engagement suddenly... was because of this!

    Zi Hang denied the engagement in front of everyone and hooked up with another girl in school immediately after?

    This... This is impossible! This ispletely impossible!

    Ye Wanwan caught a glimpse of a figure trying to sneak off into the crowd and she rushed over nimbly, grabbed onto Shen Meng Qi''s elbow and said anxiously, "Meng Qi! You''re finally here! Hurry, exin things to everyone! They''re too much; they actually said that you''re a shameless third party! You''re definitely not this kind of person, right?"

    Suddenly, everybody turned to Ye Wanwan and saw the flustered Shen Meng Qi standing next to Song Zi Hang.

 Chapter 162: Avoiding responsibility?

    Chapter 162: Avoiding responsibility?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s words seemed to defend Shen Meng Qi yet they pushed her directly into the eye of the storm once again.

    "It''s fine that this ugly freak isn''t good looking, but is there something wrong with her brain too? Zi Hang''s mom already said that there was an engagement yet Wanwan still thinks it was a misunderstanding! What else should we call Meng Qi other than the third party?

    "Song Zi Hang has really tested my limits. On one hand, he was relying on his fiancee''s family''s support and on the other, he went with a slut in front of her! His family is on the verge of bankruptcy and yet, he''s still fooling around and trying to put up a front, acting like a rich young kid!"

    Shen Meng Qi tried shaking her off but before she managed to weasel out of Ye Wanwan''s grasp, she was blocked by the crowd.

    She was astounded. She never expected that things would turn out this way.

    She always aimed high. Her greatest goal was to be with Si Ye Han but she knew very well how distant that man was and low the possibility of being with him was, so she didn''t act silly and sit around to wait for an unobtainable target.

    She''d be graduating soon and was preparing to enter the entertainment industry, so she needed a strong backer.

    She knew her strengths very well. Unlike those old foxes who''d already entered high society, these little boys in school were easier to entrap.

    Among the boys whom she paid attention to, only the young master of the Zheng family was up to par. Although all these rich kids had honourable families, they didn''t have much authority at home. She had to wait many years for him to take over the business and manage the household.

    She tried probing him a few times but after she found out she couldn''t get what she wanted from him, she left him hanging and treated him like a spare tire, just like how she treated every other guy.

    But Song Zi Hang was different; once he graduated, he''d be able to enter the familypany. Furthermore, after they got that government project, they''d generaterge profits and capital instantly.

    It was smooth sailing at first. During today''s date, Song Zi Hang had promised her that once he graduated, he''d convince his dad to invest in a million dor movie and designate her as the female lead. The male lead and important supporting roles would also be from theirpany.

    If she was able to pull such a big investment, she could immediately gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, while allowing thepany to gain recognition.

    After the date, Song Zi Hang said that he wanted to apany her to rehearsal and she readily agreed, eager to show off her trophy to Jiang Yan Ran.

    Who would''ve guessed that once they stepped in, they''d see Song Zi Hang''s mother making a scene in the hall, telling everyone about the engagement between Song Zi Hang and Jiang Yan Ran?

    Not only that, what did Mrs Song just say?

    Not to mention the big project that the Song family didn''t get, but now, they''re being forced by the Jiang family to the verge of bankruptcy!?

    Just a second ago, Song Zi Hang said boldly that he wanted to make me the most popr actress! He even said that the Jiang family wouldn''t be able to do that without the Songs and didn''t dare to offend them!

    He was actually lying to me from the start!

    The boy that she''dboriously scavenged would soon be a worthless pauper!

    If she''d known this earlier, she would''ve spent all her efforts on Zheng Bin!

    Hearing all the nastyments around him and facing Shen Meng Qi''s stare, Song Zi Hang turned pale and went into a frantic rage. He dashed to his mom, "Mom! Are you crazy?! What''re you doing here?"

    "You''re asking me?! Let me ask you, were they telling the truth? You really went to find a woman behind Yan Ran''s back? She''s the one?" Mrs Song shot daggers at Shen Meng Qi.

    Due to Ye Wanwan holding her back, Shen Meng Qi didn''t manage to escape in time and could only hide behind Song Zi Hang.

    Song Zi Hang''s face darkened as he protected Shen Meng Qi, "Mom! Let''s go home and talk!"

 Chapter 163: Made a fool out of you

    Chapter 163: Made a fool out of you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    With the bare truth in front of her, Mrs Song felt as if heaven and earth were falling down. When she thought about how she pped Jiang Yan Ran and how she could never take that back, she felt so remorseful that her intestines turned green.

    Under her rage and panic, she had shifted all her hatred onto that woman. Now, she charged at Shen Meng Qi and grabbed her by the hair, "You shameless b****! You''re the one who seduced my son, right?! I''ll beat you to death, you s***! Seducing someone else''s fiance at such a young age! How did your parents raise you?"

    Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that a casualment by Ye Wanwan could have this effect. Her scalp was nearly ripped out by Mrs Song as she shrieked in pain, "Ah¡ª¡ª I didn''t... I didn''t... I don''t know... I don''t know anything..."

    "You don''t know?! You''re still pretending now?! You saw that our Zi Hang was a good chance for you to climb your way up; I''ve seen many people like you!"

    Song Zi Hang saw that his sweetheart was being scolded and beaten by his mother and started panicking, "Mom! What are you doing?! Let Meng Qi go! I told you, this has nothing to do with Meng Qi--I''m the only one at fault! So what if I like Meng Qi? She''s simple and kind, a thousand times better than Jiang Yan Ran!"

    "Shut up! Get over here and apologise to Yan Ran! I think your heart''s covered in pig oil! What the hell did you feed my son, you wretch! Bring your parents here! I want to see which family raised such a shameless daughter!"

    Song Zi Hang looked at how Shen Meng Qi was in tears and his heart almost shattered, "I''m not apologising; why should I apologise?! Even if I hadn''t done what I did, the Jiang family already had these intentions. You think Jiang Yan Ran''s any more faithful? She ran straight to the gigolo from the Chu family right after!"

    Shen Meng Qi was sobbing, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know that Zi Hang was already engaged. I''m really in love with him. Zi Hang''s an outstanding guy; I''m sure many girls are attracted to him. At first, I held my feelings back because of Yan Ran but it was Zi Hang who gave me courage... But if I''d known that he and Yan Ran were engaged, I would never have gone between them..."

    Shen Meng Qi''s tears were like raindrops on a pear blossom and she managed to cast all me aside with just a few words. She''d even portrayed herself as a victim.

    That woeful and pitiful face not only made Song Zi Hang heartbroken, but even Mrs Song had a change of heart when she heard her praising her son. Her heart softened and everybody was moved by her words.

    "Judging by Shen Meng Qi''s looks, she really couldn''t have known about it, right?"

    "She was probably lied to by that scumbag Song!"

    "Ay, Shen Meng Qi''s simply too innocent; scumbags cause tons of trouble!"

    Ye Wanwan hid in the crowd and a smirk surfaced on her mouth.

    Even now, she''s still trying in vain to get herself acquitted...

    I''m really looking forward to seeing Song Zi Hang''s reaction when he finds out that he''s been made a fool and was treated as a spare tire and a sucker this whole time.

    Ye Wanwan walked silently over to a secluded corner and made a call.

    "Hello, Zheng Bin, I''m Meng Qi''s friend. She''s in some trouble right now and is being bullied by Song Zi Hang; you shoulde over quick! We''re at the school hall, yes. It''s really urgent and you''re the only one who can help Meng Qi out of this..."

 Chapter 164: My woman

    Chapter 164: My woman

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After she called Zheng Bin, Ye Wanwan nced at the crowd and realised that more and more people were speaking up for Shen Meng Qi--most of them her admirers.

    Seeing their goddess being hurt by a scumbag, these people were heartbroken and started scolding Song Zi Hang and his mother. They even pulled Jiang Yan Ran back into the picture and scolded her as well. It was as if the most innocent person was Shen Meng Qi.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked coldly at Shen Meng Qi who had her beautiful little face covered in tears, looking very pitiful and begging for forgiveness. Then she turned to look at Song Zi Hang, who was criticising her non-stop. She closed her eyes tiredly, wanting to leave.

    Ye Wanwan crept over to Jiang Yan Ran''s side and lowered her voice, "Are you happy with this? Don''t worry, there''s moreing."

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at Ye Wanwan nkly.

    Ye Wanwanughed lightly, "Do you remember what I promised you before?"

    Jiang Yan Ran instinctively recalled what Ye Wanwan said to her by theke.

    She said, "Big Missy Jiang, do you want Song Zi Hang to fall madly in love with you? Want to reveal Shen Meng Qi¡¯s true colours in front of everyone and ruin her reputation? Want to let Song Zi Hang see Shen Meng Qi¡¯s true colours and regret not choosing you before?"

    It was these words that kept her going when she was at her lowest point.

    She wasn''t sure what Ye Wanwan was nning but she knew that she''d definitely deliver on her promise.

    At this moment, Mrs Song was tugging at Shen Meng Qi''s hair and yelling at her in fury. Song Zi Hang tried his best to protect her and red at Jiang Yan Ran with deep hatred, "Jiang Yan Ran, I''ve lost my reputation thanks to you. Are you happy? Are you satisfied now?"

    Shen Meng Qi was choked with tears, "Yan Ran, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."

    "Meng Qi! You did nothing wrong! Don''t apologise to this evil woman! It''s my fault for not protecting you better! I should be d that I saw this woman''s true colours before it was toote!"

    Ye Wanwan watched by the side in admiration. Under these circumstances, Shen Meng Qi was still able to count on her lies and acting skills to reverse a hopeless situation, regaining her innocent persona.

    Song Zi Hang, who''d been used from the beginning and took all the me at this critical moment, still defended her and spoke up for her voluntarily.

    "Mom! I''d rather die than apologise to this flirt! I''ll love only Shen Meng Qi in this lifetime!" Shen Meng Qi''s tears triggered the burning anger in Song Zi Hang''s heart. As a proud man, he''d never apologize to Jiang Yan Ran in front of the woman he loved, no matter what.

    Just as Song Zi Hang was protecting his sweetheart with self-righteousness and everybody felt touched, a boy rushed over suddenly and pushed Song Zi Hang aside, embracing Shen Meng Qi in his arms¡ª¡ª

    "Song Zi Hang, you''re a bastard! You''re spouting nonsense! Meng Qi''s my woman; she has nothing to do with you! You''re a perverted scumbag, shamelessly harassing Meng Qi all the time!"

    Song Zi Hang felt dizzy from the push and when he saw Shen Meng Qi in the other boy''s arms, he was enraged, "I''ve been harassing Meng Qi? Bastard! Who do think you are?! Let go of her!"

    Zheng Bin refused to let her go and replied loftily, "Me?! I''m the person who Meng Qi truly loves!"

    "Zheng... Zheng Bin, why are you here?" Shen Meng Qi was flustered. Her gut feeling told her something wasn''t right and she tried to send him away, "It''s none of your business, get going!"

 Chapter 165: Refusing to give up

    Chapter 165: Refusing to give up

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Zheng Bin saw Shen Meng Qi''s tear-stained face and became even more protective, refusing to leave, "I''m not going back! If I hadn''te, you''d be bullied to the death! I have to expose the true colours of this scumbag to everyone!"

    The two guys were so aggravated, like a pair of roosters fighting. They were both unwilling to step back and Shen Meng Qi waspletely unable to stop them; she could only watch as they fought in front of everybody.

    Song Zi Hang yelled, "Tell me, what do you mean by my true colours?"

    Zheng Bin didn''t want to be outdone so he retorted, "You''re a toad lusting after a swan. You knew Meng Qi had a boyfriend but you keep harassing her!"

    "Ha! What a joke! Meng Qi''s my girlfriend; how could I harass her? Are you insane? Meng Qi''s boyfriend? Don''t tell me you''re talking about yourself!" Song Zi Hang sneered without a care for Zheng Bin''s words. He simply treated him as one of Meng Qi''s suitors who hade over to cause trouble out of jealousy.

    Zheng Bin blurted in a fit of rage, "Yesterday, Meng Qi and I even spoke on the phone the entire night and she told me herself that you were harassing her!"

    Shen Meng Qi''s heart thumped and she quickly interrupted, "Stop fighting! There has to be some misunderstanding, can we talk about this in private? Stop making a show for everyone to see! Alright?"

    Shen Meng Qi tried to persuade the two of them anxiously.

    Upon seeing Shen Meng Qi''s pleading gaze, Song Zi Hang and Zheng Bin hesitated.

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. If she gave Shen Meng Qi some breathing space today, she was sure that Shen Meng Qi would be able to appease these two guys very quickly.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan rushed out and pointed towards Song Zi Hang, burning with indignation and scolded him, "Well done, Song Zi Hang! I thought you were true to Meng Qi but who knew that you''ve been harassing and forcing her to be with you! How could you do that?! Do you think you''re worthy of Yan Ran, worthy of Meng Qi? You''re an a******!"

    Song Zi Hang was aggravated again with Ye Wanwan annoying him, "Ugly freak, get out of my way! Don''t try to act all smart in front of me! I''ve said it before, I didn''t force Meng Qi to do anything! You can ask her if you don''t believe me!"

    Shen Meng Qi was so angry that she started to feel faint. She shot a look at Ye Wanwan and really wanted to kill her.

    On the other side, Zheng Bin''s fury arose as well, "Song Zi Hang! I guess you''re not going to give up until you see the grave! You had Jiang Yan Ran on one hand and secretly hooked up with Meng Qi on the other. Meng Qi didn''t embarrass you on the spot only because you were her ssmate and also out of respect for Jiang Yan Ran. In the end, you took advantage of her kindness and harassed her every single day! Let me tell you, you don''t have to ask Meng Qi! Listen to this yourself!"

    Zheng Bin brought his phone out and tapped a few times. Suddenly, a conversation between a guy and a girl yed on his phone.

    "Meng Qi! What''s going on between you and Song Zi Hang?!" This was Zheng Bin''s voice.

    "I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with him at all; he''s the guy that Yan Ran likes, how could I be with him? It''s just that he keeps harassing me and I can''t do anything about it!" This familiar voice was obviously Shen Meng Qi''s.

    "Let''s go public with our rtionship then! Tell him and everyone else that I''m your boyfriend! He''ll give up then!"

    "No way, we can''t go public. My parents are against me dating."

    "Then why don''t you tell Song Zi Hang that you have a boyfriend?! You''re not even treating me like your boyfriend!"

 Chapter 166: Confrontation

    Chapter 166: Confrontation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Of course, I''ve told him before but it was no use! How could you say that about me? If you don''t believe me, then maybe we should just break up!"

    "I... I... I believe you! Meng Qi, don''t be mad! I just hate that Song Zi Hang keeps harassing you! He still wouldn''t let go after finding out that you''ve got a boyfriend? This kind of person needs a beating--I''ll see to that someday!"

    "Don''t be rash! He''s Yan Ran''s crush after all, and I don''t want to make a big thing of it. Anyway, so what if he keeps harassing me? You''re the one I love! You''re my boyfriend, not him! Don''t be mad anymore, alright?"

    "Give me a kiss then..."

    ...

    Following that was Shen Meng Qi and Zheng Bin''s lovey-dovey talk, and Zheng Bin kept ying it out loud with pride.

    "Turn it off! Turn it off now!" Shen Meng Qi nearly went berserk when she heard the recording and screamed as she stared at Zheng Bin, "Why?! Why did you record this?!"

    Upon seeing Shen Meng Qi''s reaction, Zheng Bin frowned and his face darkened, "Meng Qi, what''s wrong? I can''t let him bully you anymore! As for the recording, I''ve been recording every conversation we''ve had over the phone so I can hear your voice. I had to do this since you said that you want to focus on your studies so you can''t go out on more dates with me..."

    Shen Meng Qi stood there with her back stiffened. All she felt was the earth and sky spinning; she didn''t dare to look at Song Zi Hang''s face or the looks of all the witnesses.

    When Ye Wanwan heard the recording, it was as if she gained confidence and she marched to Song Zi Hang triumphantly, "Scumbag! What do you have to say now?! I knew it, Meng Qi''s such a nice and kind person--how could she be with you even after finding out that Yan Ran likes you?! So it was you, scumbag, who was driving a wedge between them! Meng Qi has a boyfriend and you still wouldn''t let her go. You have no sense of shame!"

    After Song Zi Hang heard that recording, he stood there in a daze like he''d been struck by lightning, his face in total disbelief.

    And what Ye Wanwan just said jabbed him right in the heart.

    Song Zi Hang was so mad that he was shaking. His face contorted in anger and his fury reached its peak. He gritted his teeth, his intense gaze directed at Shen Meng Qi, "Shen Meng Qi! I''ve been harassing you? I''ve forced you? I''m shameless?

    When we were at the theme park before, who was the one who said she had feelings for me all along? Who was the one who said that her heart broke each time she saw me with Yan Ran? Who was the one who promised me that she''d be with me after we graduate?! Who was the one who made the move to kiss me? Damn it, since when have I ever forced you to do anything?!

    Also, this guy! What''s going on between you and him? You already epted my confession the other day but you were still on the phone with himst night? And you said he''s your boyfriend? What about me then?! What am I?"

    Song Zi Hang tossed out a huge stack of photos from his bag and threw it at Shen Meng Qi''s face.

    Every single one was intimate photos of the two of them. Shen Meng Qi looked very sweet and didn''t look like she was being forced at all.

    Song Zi Hang grabbed Shen Meng Qi''s wrist. There was a silver ring on her finger and it was a couple ring matching the one on his finger. "Forced? Her ring, her ne and this entire outfit! I paid for all of it!"

    Zheng Bin was dumbfounded, "This! This is impossible! I''ve been with Meng Qi for half a year!"

    Following that, the two of them kept quarrelling, going back and forth with each other, thoroughly unmasking Shen Meng Qi''s cover.

 Chapter 167: Capsized

    Chapter 167: Capsized

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Meng Qi had managed her rtionships well. After Song Zi Hang''s confession, she didn''t reply to him on the spot and only acknowledged their rtionship in private but denied itpletely in front of Zheng Bin, iming that Song Zi Hang was harassing her.

    Shen Meng Qi thought that she could fool everyone. Who knew that the two of them would bump into each other? When the two of them met, they confronted each other and were initially fooled by her acting but her lies were now exposed.

    At this moment, the crowd watched as the two people fought. The information Song Zi Hang and Zheng Bin disclosed got more and more shocking, and the onlookers were bbergasted.

    "Damn, what a plot twist! So it was Shen Meng Qi who was seducing Song Zi Hang!"

    "And now there''s Zheng Bin involved! Oh my god! Was she two-timing? Shen Meng Qi actually had the both of them fooled!"

    "What do you mean the both of them? She stole her best friend''s boyfriend, two-timed and told endless lies! We were all fooled!"

    ...

    "Zi Hang! That''s enough! Aren''t you embarrassed enough? You caused our Song family and yourself to be in this predicament just for this b****?! You! You..." Mrs Song gave her precious son a p.

    Mrs Song then grabbed Shen Meng Qi and pped her twice, on her left and right cheeks. "Wretch! How dare you seduce a Song?!"

    Song Zi Hang stood there, battered out of his senses as his cheeks burned. He was speechless and didn''t react even when his mom pped Shen Meng Qi.

    He couldn''t believe it!

    He couldn''t believe that the girl he''d always liked was this kind of person, toying with his feelings all this time and even dating another guy while she was cuddling with him.

    As for him, in order to protect her reputation from being ruined, he was made a total fool...

    "You b****! How dare you lie to me?! You actually dared to lie to me!" It was as if Song Zi Hang was suddenly awakened and he charged towards Shen Meng Qi like a madman.

    "Ah... Zi Hang... Hear me out..." Shen Meng Qi was knocked out of breath from his tight grip and shouted in fear, "Zheng Bin... Zheng Bin, help me..."

    Why would Zheng Bin save her? It was a blessing that he didn''t join in and kick her. He was so angry that his eyes were red, "Shen Meng Qi! You''re good... you''re good... just because I couldn''t give you what you wanted... I couldn''t help you be a big star... you went to find another man... and even kept me in the dark this whole time...

    I thought I was your true love and didn''t dare to keep you from your studies. I didn''t dare to tell anybody about our rtionship but you used me as a spare tire! Other than Song Zi Hang, who else do you have in your trap?! How many other guys were you cheating on?!!!"

    Hearing Zheng Bin''s bellow of rage, everybody clicked their tongues in disapproval and looked at Shen Meng Qi''s dishevelled hair and battered face without any sympathy for her.

    "She deserves it! The boat''s finally capsized this time [1]!"

    "How could you not get your shoes wet if you keep walking by the river?!"

    "What an eye-opener today! Innocent goddess of Qing He my a**, more like a scheming woman, a vixen!

    "I didn''t ... didn''t... It''s not like that..." Shen Meng Qi slumped onto the floor and shook her head vigorously, thements around her cutting her like a knife.

    All along, she was a good student in everyone''s eyes and a goddess in every guy''s heart. She had never received such menacing res and horrible insults in her entire life.

    Her mind was in a blur. She had no idea how things ended up this way and how she got into this state.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: "The boat has capsized this time", this is used as a metaphor to mean failure of something.

 Chapter 168: Daddy Jiang to the rescue

    Chapter 168: Daddy Jiang to the rescue

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan stood a few steps away and watched as Shen Meng Qi slumped onto the floor.

    After some time, she slowly walked over with a face filled with heartache and said softly, "Meng Qi... How could this happen... How could you do something like that...?

    What about my brother? Did you also ditch him because he was no longer useful to you?

    Or... is my brother still a spare tire because he still has some use for you?"

    Hearing this, Shen Meng Qi suddenly seemed to wake up.

    She didn''t expect that Ye Wanwan could speak right to her heart. She immediately exined anxiously, "I didn''t! Wanwan, you have to believe me! This was all a misunderstanding! How could I do this to Mu Fan- ge 1 ? I really wanted to help him!"

    Seeing that Shen Meng Qi still acted so fake when there was irrefutable evidence made everybody despise her even more.

    At this time, only the ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, is still listening to Shen Meng Qi''s fake honeyed words.

    So it really was Shen Meng Qi''s strategy all along--seducing whoever was powerful and when something went amiss, she''d find a spare tire immediately.

    Not far off, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless as she watched how Ye Wanwan forced Shen Meng Qi into this pathetic state single-handedly. Shen Meng Qi was acting totally clueless and trying to exin things to Ye Wanwan, looking really anxious.

    At this moment, Song Zi Hang pushed Shen Meng Qi away and rushed over to Jiang Yan Ran in tears, "Yan Ran... please forgive me... I didn''t know... I didn''t know things would end up this way... that woman tricked me... I really didn''t expect she would be so scheming... shamelessly seducing me from the start... please forgive me this once..."

    At this moment, Mrs Song was in a rage. Song Zi Hang had actually been fooled by a little wretch, bringing embarrassment to the Song family.

    "Yan Ran, you saw it too, it was all because of this b**** who seduced Zi Hang. Can you forgive him this time for auntie''s sake? Which man hasn''t made mistakes before? I''ve beaten and scolded him and he''ll never dare do it ever again and will be with you happily! Go back and exin this to your dad; we can''t let the issue with thepany drag on!"

    This dismissive tone of Mrs Song made Jiang Yan Ran frown. She pressed her lips together and replied, "Auntie Song, I''m sorry, I can''t make decisions for thepany. As for the engagement, it was exactly like what Zi Hang said before--it was just a joke by the elders, I just didn''t see it clearly before."

    Upon seeing Jiang Yan Ran''s stubbornness, Mrs Song''s face turned gloomy, "Yan Ran, do you really want to be so ruthless? Zi Hang and I have already apologised to you but you''re still so relentless! Do you want to ruin this long-term rtionship between our families over this small issue?"

    The moment Mrs Song spoke, an angry voice resounded from the opposite side, "Yan Ran, what happened to your face?"

    Jiang Hai Chao rushed over anxiously and behind him was Song Zi Hang''s father, Song Xiao Wei.

    Seeing her dad, Jiang Yan Ran was a little surprised as she covered her red and swollen face with her hand, "Daddy, why''re you here? I''m fine..."

    When Jiang Hai Chao saw that his beloved daughter--whom he spoiled from a young age and didn''t even darey a finger on--had gotten pped by someone, he couldn''t contain his fury, "Who hit you? Was it Qian Ru Lan?! She actually dared to hit you?!"

    Mrs Song didn''t expect that Jiang Hai Chao would appear and she grew anxious and quickly exined, "Old Jiang, why did youe down here personally? This was a misunderstanding, I didn''t do it on purpose. Actually, it was just a small issue from the start, we really didn''t have to drag so many people into this..."

    Jiang Hai Chao hugged his daughter and was in a towering rage, "Tsk, small issue? My daughter was bullied by your son to the point where she wanted tomit suicide; is this what you call a small issue?! After Yan Ran''s mom and I received the call that night, we rushed down to school immediately. If it wasn''t for someone saving Yan Ran, we''d be looking at her dead body! You call this a small issue? So in your eyes, our Yan Ran''s life is just a small issue! Qian Ru Lan, Song Xiao Wei, do you really think the Jiangs are pushovers?!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    OMG I love this chapter so much! Bye bye to the Songs~~

 Chapter 169: An idiot or two

    Chapter 169: An idiot or two

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Old Jiang, that wasn''t what I meant. You said Yan Ran tried tomit suicide... I... I had no idea about this..." Mrs Song was shocked.

    Song Xiao Wei''s face changed. His face was dark as he looked at his wife and son--both of them unable to achieve anything but were great at sabotaging things!

    He had finally managed to meet Jiang Hai Chao today to find out what he did wrong. In the end, he learned it was his own son who betrayed Yan Ran first, making him lose all face in front of Jiang Hai Chao.

    He tried so hard to persuade Jiang Hai Chao to be more lenient, on ount of the friendship between the two families in order to work together on the project. But then, Song Xiao Wei suddenly received a call saying that his wife had gone to the school to stir up trouble!

    Song Xiao Wei red at his wife and son and could only summon up the courage to say, "Old Jiang! I''m really sorry, Ru Lan and I were ignorant. If we''d known about this, we never would''ve let this bastard off!"

    Jiang Hai Chao sneered, "Ignorant?! You guys were obviously ignorant! I recently found out my daughter helped your son get water, washed their clothes and delivered breakfast every day like a servant; found out that your son cheated on Yan Ran right under her nose and embarrassed her; found out that he helped another girl insult her; found out that Yan Ran actually suffered so much! Let me tell you, Song Xiao Wei, Qian Ru Lan, this isn''t the end of it! Just wait for your bankruptcy!"

    Jiang Hai Chao didn''t bother with the Song family''s exnation and left with his daughter immediately.

    After everybody found out the truth from Jiang Hai Chao, they started criticising the three of them with spiteful stares.

    That''s too ungrateful of them, how could there be such a shameless family?

    ...

    At the school entrance:

    Jiang Yan Ran had to pacify her father for a long time before she finally managed to calm him down. Once calm, she sent him back home.

    "Wanwan, you called my dad?" Jiang Yan Ran asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "Just in case. It was safer to have a backup."

    "Thank you," Jiang Yan Ran replied gratefully.

    She always has a well-thought-out n.

    "Don''t mention it, I did it for myself too," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Jiang Yan Ran said, "Even if Shen Meng Qi tries to talk her way out this time, nobody will believe her anymore."

    Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows like she had a headache, "There''ll always be an idiot or two who''ll believe her."

    "Uh, are you saying... Senior Ye?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in concern.

    Ye Wanwan didn''tment.

    After all, the IQ of a person in love is in the negative; she knew this very well herself.

    In her previous life, her brother was still very devoted to Shen Meng Qi even after witnessing her flirting with another guy. He even felt useless for not being able to protect the girl he loved.

    She already knew how hard it would be to brainwash him.

    "After all, you and Senior Ye are blood siblings. Just talk to him nicely--he''ll definitely be on your side," Jiang Yan Ran reassured her.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and looked at the time on her phone, "No worries, since I exposed Shen Meng Qi once, I can expose her again. Don''t worry about me. You should head back and have a good rest or find somece to rx."

    "Alright. Do you have any nster?" Jiang Yan Ran asked.

    "Today''s Saturday, I have to go over to my boyfriend''s grandmother''s ce to have dinner. Give me a call if you need anything."

    "Sure."

    After she parted with Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan returned to the dorm to get changed and removed her makeup. Then, she left through the back door.

    The familiar ck car was already waiting for her at the same ce as always.

 Chapter 170: Pouncing on the great devil

    Chapter 170: Pouncing on the great devil

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s long hair was straight like a waterfall and she wore a white dress. She patted her face gently and went into the state of a little innocent white rabbit.

    When she approached the car, the door of the driver''s seat opened and Xu Yi quickly got out, opening the door of the back seat for her. At the same time, he couldn''t help but stare at her.

    Although this wasn''t the first time he saw her like that, it amazed him every single time.

    In the back seat, Si Ye Han was busy--he had hisptop out in front of him and a Bluetooth headset on, seemingly in a video conference.

    She was unsure whether it was because the conference wasn''t going smoothly but Si Ye Han didn''t look too good--his forehead had a trace of faint anger and the surrounding atmosphere felt dangerous.

    Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t dare to provoke him. She sat in the corner seat obediently and tried to minimize her presence.

    When she looked up inadvertently, she suddenly noticed that aside from Xu Yi, there was a teenager sitting in the front passenger seat.

    As usual, the teenager was in an all-ck outfit. He had short, neat hair and his expression was stern and sharp, like a weapon.

    He was the most formidable expert under Si Ye Han, Liu Ying--the person she met in Jin garden.

    When Ye Wanwan looked up, she met Liu Ying''s gaze in the rearview mirror. He had the same contemptuous and disdainful look as usual.

    As for his gaze, Ye Wanwan was already used to it. All the subordinates under Si Ye Han viewed her as a bewitching demon, simr to Bao Si and Da Ji who were infamous concubines who caused damage and suffering to the people in China.

    The only difference from her previous life was that in this life, she returned to her original appearance, which was more in line with her title of a trouble-making beauty and also attracted more hatred.

    Although she was already ustomed to it, she didn''t want to ept these stares like she''d done in her previous life.

    She really hated the way this guy looked at her!

    Ha, he must be having so much fun calling me a vixen and witch in his heart, right?

    Damn it, your master is obviously the one fighting over me, alright? Don''t be so unreasonable!

    If she didn''t prove his usation to be true, wouldn''t that be a waste?

    Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ye Han.

    His face was cold while speaking to his senior management on the screen. She didn''t understand everything that came out from of his lips.

    Liu Ying noticed that she kept looking at Si Ye Han and his gaze became more alert and spiteful.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips turned upwards. In the next second, she suddenly pounced onto Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han was caught off-guard and got knocked over.

    He frowned and was about to speak, but was quickly covered by a soft sweetness...

    Si Ye Han was obviously stunned. His obscure eyes turned deep almost instantaneously, like a giant whirlpool.

    His long slender fingers then quickly closed theptop shut and cut off the screen of the other party.

    In the video conference, the senior management on the other end was initially focused on the meeting but then, suddenly a beauty appeared on the screen and it seemed like she''d pounced on their boss.

    When they tried to have a closer look, the screen turned ck.

    Damn!

    Woman?

    A woman actually pounced on the boss just now, in the middle of a meeting?!

    At the same time, there was something darker than the screen--Liu Ying''s face.

    His eyes were as wide as an ox''s bell; his cheeks were flushed and his whole face was in disbelief. He was on the verge of exploding. He was actually bbergasted by the shameless behaviour of Ye Wanwan.

    Even though Xu Yi had seen this many times before, he still felt awkward every time and quickly pulled up the divider, cutting off the scene at the back.

    "Hmph!" Ye Wanwan shot a look from the corner of her eye to Liu Ying''s ck face. She felt slightly appeased.

    However, after she let off some steam, she realised she had a bigger problem...

    Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes stiffly and looked at the great devil she pounced on...

    Her impulsive decision...

    She must''ve eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall to possess the courage...

    How did she have the guts to pounce on Si Ye Han...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    "eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall..." this is a Chinese idiom which means to have tremendous courage.

 Chapter 171: Dignity

    Chapter 171: Dignity

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan broke out in a cold sweat. This time, she had truly only hurt her enemy eight hundred times but hurt herself by a thousand!

    There was nothing that could be done right now; she already pounced on him and could only keep going from there.

    Ye Wanwanid on his chest like a neglected concubine and whined, "I''ve been here for so long but you don''t even care. What''s so good about watching this? You''ve been looking at this the whole time; is it better looking than I am? Who''s better-looking--me or this thing?"

    These were truly the words of a trouble-making beauty.

    The divider was able to block the visuals but not the sounds in the car. Liu Ying would probably be pissed to death when he heard that.

    It was almost as if she could hear the gritting of teeth from the front.

    In fact, Ye Wanwan was right.

    Liu Ying had already unsheathed the sword that he usually brought with him, "This demonic woman!!!"

    Even the words he bellowed were exactly the same as Ye Wanwan imagined.

    Xu Yi quickly stopped him, lowered his voice and said nervously, "Keep it down! It''s not your first day knowing about this--why are you still so rash?! What if master hears you?! Do you want to die?"

    The teenager next to Xu Yi was so mad that his hair was almost on fire. How could he swallow this down? "This woman''s been so weirdtely; she obviously has bad intentions. Why is master so blind, not putting his guard up against her?"

    Xu Yi hurriedly reassured him, "She''s just a little silly girl, how much harm can she do? Don''t worry!"

    Liu Ying scoffed, "Tsk, what can she do? She did that on purpose just now! She did it on purpose for me to see! She''s driving a wedge between 9th master and me!"

    "What on earth do you mean by that? Don''t make her sound like your love rival, alright? In any case, just stay calm. Even if she''s a demon, do you think our master is a fool? What kind of person do you think he is?" Xu Yi said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ying''s anger slowly dissipated.

    After all, Si Ye Han was a perfect god in his heart, how could he be a fool?!

    However, the moment Xu Yi finished speaking, the two of them heard the master''s hoarse and low voiceing from the back, "You''re better looking."

    Liu Ying: "..."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t stop there, probably because she saw that Si Ye Han wasn''t mad so she gathered her courage again.

    Ye Wanwan shot a look towards the front of the car and continued questioning Si Ye Han, "Then what if one day... Liu Ying and I fell into a river, who would you save first?"

    Liu Ying: "..."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Uwaaagh! What kind of question was that? I''ve got to kowtow to Ye Wanwan for her courage!

    I didn''t think this woman would be scarier when she''s submissive to the master than when she''s disobedient and causing trouble!

    The atmosphere was stagnant. After some silence, the man''s voice finally travelled to the front, "Save you."

    Liu Ying: "..." Where''s my knife!!!

    Xu Yi: "..."

    At this moment, Liu Ying''s expression was akin to a whiny wife and Xu Yi could almost see the ck cloud of resentment emanating from the top of his head.

    Afraid that Liu Ying would lose control and butcher Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi persuaded him urgently, "Liu Ying! Put your knife down, please calm down! The master still loves you! Master said that purely because you can swim and don''t need his help at all! Let''s not stoop to the level of that little demon! We must have dignity! Have some dignity!"

    Xu Yi was busy trying to talk him out of it but suddenly, he realised that his tone was a little weird... like he''s persuading a jealous lover...

 Chapter 172: Im just pure and innocent

    Chapter 172: I''m just pure and innocent

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hehehe...

    Upon hearing Si Ye Han choosing her without any hesitation, Ye Wanwan felt appeased and satisfied.

    Si Ye Han grabbed her waist to prevent her from falling and spoke softly into her ear, "Are you done messing around?"

    Did I just get caught for making trouble...

    Ye Wanwan whined meekly, "Who asked Liu Ying to look at me like I''m a trouble-making vixen? I''m so pure and innocent..."

    Pure and innocent?

    Si Ye Han''s gaze swept over her... Did she just say she''s pure and innocent?

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, feeling slightly abashed. She then pouted, "He doesn''t like me, I hate him!"

    "Don''t provoke him," a tinge of warning lingered in Si Ye Han''s tone.

    Ye Wanwan gave a pained expression, "You''re being totally biased!"

    Si Ye Han slowly looked at her with his cold eyes, "I am, in fact, biased."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Fine, fine, I''ll admit that Si Ye Han already gave me face and has been very giving to me.

    "Anyway, it''s an eye for an eye--if he res at me again, I''m going to hurt his master! To anger him to death!" Ye Wanwan said.

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    As Liu Ying''s master, Si Ye Han never expected to get dragged into Liu Ying''s troubles for just being an innocent bystander.

    Hm, should I give Liu Ying a raise then?

    Shortly, the car arrived at the old house.

    When they got out, Ye Wanwan met Liu Ying''s gaze. As expected, his eyes were filled with a cold, murderous intent.

    Ye Wanwan knew that a feud had been forged today.

    But so what? There''s a perfect gem, Qin Ruo Xi, in front of him anyway so no matter what I do, that guy will never like me.

    I''m a trouble-maker and a pampered princess, so what?

    In her previous life, she was most afraid of Si Ye Han. But aside from him, she was also terrified of these two killing machines by his side.

    Each time he looked at her with his icy re, she felt as if her flesh was being sliced into. She was also warned and threatened every two to three days and was surrounded by guards like she was a thief.

    Even after being in Jin garden for so many years, even when Si Ye Han gave her the best of everything, she never felt like she belonged.

    All the wrongs she''d suffered quietly all those years--she had to get revenge for all of them in this life.

    Since I can''t go back to being an innocent teenager anymore, what''s the harm in acting like a demon this time around?

    After they entered, the olddy saw that both Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han had arrived and a big smile spread across her face, "You''re back!"

    Si Ye Han: "Mhm."

    The olddy looked at her precious grandson grumpily then pulled Ye Wanwan to her warmly, "Wanwan,e over quickly! Let grandma take a look at you!"

    "Grandma!" Ye Wanwan called out to her sweetly.

    It was no wonder that the olddy had a good impression of her; other than the fact that she didn''t make any mistakes this time around, Ye Wanwan''s look was very pleasing--both her appearance and temperament were very likeable.

    She looked very gentle and obedient, simple and innocent--inciting people to let their guard down instinctively and dote on her.

    "Not bad, thankfully you didn''t be skinnier, it looks like you''ve gained some weight! You''re still too skinny; you have to eat more!" The old madam pulled her in and scanned her up and down, nodding approvingly.

    Ye Wanwan was really too skinny before, like she could be blown away by the wind. Recently, she managed to get some nourishment but as a whole, she was still a little skinny.

    But with her appetite now, there was no doubt that she''d be fattened up in no time. Also, if she kept binging, she might even return to being as fat as before.

    "Got it, grandma. I''ll eat more."

    "Good girl! Oh, right, grandma almost forgot. Wanwan,e, grandma wants you to meet someone!" The old madam brought her into the house with a wide smile on her face.

 Chapter 173: Finally, they meet again

    Chapter 173: Finally, they meet again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    She wants me to meet someone?

    Someone whom the old madam wants to introduce me to specifically, who could it be?

    Ye Wanwan stayed by the old madam''s side with a look of suspicion.

    They walked past the living room and entered thewn. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared before her eyes without warning.

    All she saw was in front of a few precious peony trees, stood a tall and slender silhouette.

    The girl had curly chestnut-coloured hair. She wore a casual camel coat and didn''t look very stunning yet was elegant and graceful. Every movement revealed grandeur and ssiness that only a true aristocrat could exude. Even with the girl''s elegance, the grimness between her brows matched up to a man''s.

    This was Imperial City''s number 1 goddess¡ª¡ª Qin Ruo Xi!

    She finally got to meet her again after such a long time following her rebirth.

    The moment Ye Wanwan saw who it was, her pupils constricted and her instincts heightened her vignce and guard as if she saw her arch enemy.

    "Wanwan, this is my grandniece, Qin Ruo Xi. She''s Little 9th''s good friend as well!" The old madam introduced her with an incredible pride and arrogance.

    Ye Wanwan''s brain managed to cool down slightly as countless memories came flooding back.

    Si Ye Han''ste grandfather had a sworn brother called Qin Bing Song; Qin Ruo Xi was Qin Bing Song''s granddaughter.

    Qin Ruo Xi wasn''t simply "Little 9th''s friend" like how the old madam described.

    She was Si Ye Han''s right-hand person--someone at his side who was irreceable.

    Whether in thepany, family or secret service, Qin Ruo Xi was very highly regarded--almost everyone saw her as the future mistress of the household.

    However, the person whom Si Ye Han wanted to marry previously was Ye Wanwan, not Qin Ruo Xi.

    Although Si Ye Han was scary, women were still attracted to him since he was gentle at times. She was quite moved when he ignored all the objections to marry her and gave her the status of Mrs Si.

    In her previous life, she''d thought about the marriage deeply. Since she couldn''t change anything, she thought she should justpromise and live with the title.

    But the reality of it made her heart grow bitterly cold, over and over again.

    Judging by Qin Ruo Xi''s abilities, she wouldn''t hurt her directly because these lowly methods would only anger Si Ye Han. She only needed to speak a few words and there would be numerous people willing to get their hands dirty for her.

    Liu Ying was one of those people.

    Moreover, the mere presence of this woman was enough to force her into the corner and steal her thunder.

    To Ye Wanwan, it wasn''t the physical torture that was the scariest, but the psychological torture.

    If Si Ye Han took away her freedom, this woman destroyed her personality and sense of self to the point that even if she upied the glorified seat of Mrs Si, she lived like a canary, a puppet without any beliefs of her own.

    Ye Wanwan quickly suppressed the surging current beneath her eyes and greeted her like normal, "Nice to meet you, Ms Qin."

    The corners of Qin Ruo Xi''s lips curled upwards like it was the perfect timing, "Call me Ruo Xi. So you''re the Wanwan who grandma''s been talking about! You''re just as pretty as she described; Ye Han''s really lucky! This is the first time we''re meeting so here''s a little gift."

    Following that, a servant brought a delicate little box over.

    It was a pair of jade bracelets. Crystal clear, full-coloured, ss jade. The current market price for this was about eight million and its appreciation would be quite considerable in the future.

    She clearly knew that Ye Wanwan was Si Ye Han''s girlfriend and Si Ye Han had even brought her to meet grandma already; there was no way Qin Ruo Xi didn''t understand the meaning of all this.

    However, her attitude from the beginning didn''t show an ounce of jealousy at all.

    This should be the kind of tolerance that a real wife must have!

 Chapter 174: Embrace the golden thigh

    Chapter 174: Embrace the golden thigh

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Thank you, Ruo Xi. The bangle is beautiful," Ye Wanwan closed the box and acted like she didn''t understand the value of it.

    "As long as you like it," After Qin Ruo Xi was done with her, she turned to Si Ye Han.

    When she looked at Si Ye Han, her initial formal and cold attitude was suddenly much warmer and her gaze turned gentler as well, "Ye Han, I''ve settled the issue over at Shen City, I''ll talk over the details with you tonight."

    "Thanks," Si Ye Han said indifferently, as he retracted his gaze from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression was strange when she looked at Qin Ruo Xi just now.

    "Are you just saying that or are you really grateful?" Qin Ruo Xi raised her brows.

    Si Ye Han nced at Xu Yi and he immediately brought out what he''d prepared beforehand--a bottle of exquisite wine.

    Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes lit up when she saw it, "The liquor that 7th brother fermented himself! I tried bargaining for it with an ancient medical scroll that was out of print and he refused! How''d you get it?"

    "Xu Yi got it."

    "You bullied Xu Yi again, always getting him to do these challenging tasks!"

    Ye Wanwan stood silently next to Si Ye Han and watched as the two of them chatted away happily, closed off from all other people, including herself.

    At this moment, Liu Ying''s excited voice came from the door, " Ms Ruo Xi! When did you arrive?!"

    Liu Ying''s eyes brightened the moment he saw Qin Ruo Xi like his pir of support had arrived.

    Qin Ruo Xi smiled, "Not too long ago. I heard that you''ve recently learnt a boxing skill? Can you practice with me?"

    "Sure!" Liu Ying nodded instantly.

    "This mischievous monkey, finding someone to spar with the moment she''s back; not womanly at all!" The old madamined with an annoyed expression, but it was obvious that her loving tone held no me at all.

    The old madam must be disappointed with Si Ye Han''s choice to choose me, a girl who appeared out of nowhere, instead of Qin Ruo Xi.

    But it was better for Si Ye Han to be attached to someone, whoever it was, good or bad, over being single for years without being close to any woman at all.

    The old madam headed back to the kitchen. Ye Wanwan followed Si Ye Han and sat down near the wooden table under the perg.

    Qin Ruo Xi had removed her coat and started sparring with Liu Ying.

    Ye Wanwan slumped down on her chair and watched the reckless and confident figures of the two sparring.

    During this first meeting, Qin Ruo Xi had given her a show of her strength.

    From Si Ye Han to the old madam, to Xu Yi and Liu Ying; she was showing her sovereignty and letting Ye Wanwan know that there was no ce for her by Si Ye Han''s side.

    It was like that in her previous life as well--Qin Ruo Xi didn''t do any real harm to her but forced her to feel despair.

    In Si Ye Han''s world, she''d been all alone, isted and without help.

    However, it was also because she was too foolish in her previous life.

    So what if Qin Ruo Xi bribed everyone around Si Ye Han? Ye Wanwan only needed to grab hold of one person and she''d be invincible.

    Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand, looked at the golden thigh glistening next to her and murmured softly, "Si Ye Han, I want to eat some melon seeds~"

    Si Ye Han felt something was amiss about Ye Wanwan just now, but before he could figure it out, it was gone.

    He had started to size her up, but once he saw her acting coquettishly with her beautiful little face and a sweet smile, that nagging feeling seemed to just be his misperception.

    Ye Wanwan shook his arm, "My arm hurts from all the homework I''ve done recently, could you peel them for me pleaseee~~~"

 Chapter 175: Please feed me

    Chapter 175: Please feed me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    People who practice martial arts have pretty good hearing and Liu Ying was no exception. Although he was sparring with Qin Ruo Xu, he heard Ye Wanwan''s words loud and clear.

    His moves suddenly messed up, and the anger that he''d suppressed previously finally boiled over, "How dare she?! She actually wants the master to do something like that?!"

    Qin Ruo Xi stopped him without batting an eyelid, "Liu Ying, don''t be rash!"

    Liu Ying said angrily, " Ms Ruo Xi, even you are trying to stop me?! I''ve had enough today! How could you not be angry at all?"

    Qin Ruo Qi looked distant and replied calmly, "With Ye Han''s status, it''s perfectly normal for him to have a few women by his side."

    "Bu... But this woman is different!" Liu Ying rebutted anxiously.

    Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned cold when she heard him, but she quickly regained her calmness, "How is she different? Liu Ying, remember this, she''s not different at all; you don''t have to take so much offence."

    Liu Ying wanted to speak but kept silent in the end, though his heart wasn''t entirely at peace.

    How is she normal?!

    The master actually peeled melon seeds for her; he peeled 78 of them!!!

    How could his delicate hands be used to peel melon seeds?!

    Most importantly, there has never been a woman by master''s side but this good-for-nothing, amoral and trouble-causing woman was able to stay by his side for two whole years.

    At first, he didn''t care about this woman at all and only acted like the master found a ymate out of boredom.

    Who knew that the master would actually bring her to meet the old madam?

    The only person qualified enough for the master to introduce to the old madam was the future headmistress of the household.

    Why did the master bring this kind of woman to meet the old madam?

    Liu Ying was on the verge of exploding but on the other side, Ye Wanwan was watching as Si Ye Han peeled the melon seeds for her, one by one.

    Those slender fingers forced open each melon seed swiftly and the kernels fell into an exquisite little white porcin bowl; as he peeled more and more, he looked more and more... tempting.

    It couldn''t be helped; Heaven can be so unfair sometimes--some people can look so stunning just by peeling melon seeds.

    Although she had no choice but to use him to survive, Ye Wanwan also felt that she was enjoying herself.

    With this thought, everything seemed bnced.

    Sensing her stare, Si Ye Han stopped what he was doing and lifted his head. He was met with the searing gaze of the girl.

    Her pupils were glistening with "PLEASE FEED ME!" written all over them.

    After seeing her fearful, indifferent, hateful expressions and considering the way she had shunned him for so long...

    Her current expression was too moving and it tempted him...

    Ye Wanwan was staring at the hands peeling the melon seeds at first, but when she noticed that they stopped moving, she looked up, unsatisfied.

    Why did he stop? There''s not enough yet...

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to speak, a shadow was cast over her head and his thin lips slowlynded on hers with a tinge of warmth...

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes were wide open. She blinked and blinked, unsure what just happened.

    At this moment, he said in a low voice with his lips close to hers, "Who allowed you... to look at me this way..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    What did I do...

    What''s wrong with my gaze...

    I just wanted to have some melon seeds, that''s all!

 Chapter 176: Captivated by your sex appeal

    Chapter 176: Captivated by your sex appeal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the next second, a "bang" resounded not far away.

    Ye Wanwan saw the cracks in the wall next to Liu Ying clearly...

    He clenched his fist tightly and red in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Then, without regard to Qin Ruo Xi''s reaction, he turned on his heels and walked away.

    Uh, he just left in a huff...

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Actually, all she really wanted was to eat some melon seeds.

    Speaking of which, it was no wonder that Qin Ruo Xi was able to reach her lofty position in the family. Even after witnessing Si Ye Han getting intimate with her, she still maintained herposure and was consoling Liu Ying instead.

    This kind of woman who was beautiful both inside and out, who was skilled in using both the pen and the rifle and wasn''t easily jealous, was simply perfect.

    Even she thought that Si Ye Han was blind, not to mention his henchmen and followers.

    Then she felt a sharp pain on her lips and Ye Wanwan changed her line of thought, "Ouch..."

    "What were you thinking about?" The man asked unhappily when he noticed that she was distracted.

    Do you even need to ask? Your little Liu Ying was so mad that he nearly crushed a wall, didn''t you see?

    Ye Wanwan sighed silently in her heart and muttered, "I''m thinking whether there''s something wrong with your taste in women..."

    Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and replied casually, "Tell me, what''s wrong?"

    Ye Wanwan thought about it, plucked up her courage and replied, "Why don''t you pick a woman who''s beautiful both inside and out, skilled in using both the pen and the rifle, graceful in the hall and skilled in the kitchen? Instead, you chose a trouble-maker who doesn''t follow the rules and causes chaos!"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked deeply at her.

    Just as Ye Wanwan''s heart was getting petrified by his stare, she finally heard his casual reply with just five words: "Captivated by your sex appeal."

    Ye Wanwan almost choked, "Uh... This doesn''t seem characteristic of a ruler, right?"

    "Who said I''m a ruler?"

    "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    During dinner, Si Ye Han was silent as usual.

    Qin Ruo Xi chatted away with the old madam about some funny incidents and made herugh as if nothing had happened.

    It was obvious that Qin Ruo Xi was aware of the old madam''s importance.

    Ye Wanwan knew very well that the fondness the old madam had for her was only on a surface level. The moment Qin Ruo Xi returned, the good impression that she had with the old madam previously had dissipated.

    She was already prepared for this; Qin Ruo Xi''s ce in the Si family was deep-rooted--it wasn''t something that she was able to shake in a short period of time.

    After dinner, Ye Wanwan took out her homework and started working on the desk.

    Si Ye Han had a document in his hands and flipped through it on the sofa nearby.

    There was a knock on the door and Qin Ruo Xi walked in, probably to report about work.

    "Ye Han, about Shen City...'' Qin Ruo Xi was about to continue when she nced at Ye Wanwan doing her homework.

    It was obvious with such confidential matters that Ye Wanwan should leave.

    Ye Wanwan was about to pack up and leave when Si Ye Han ced the document down and looked up. Then he turned to Qin Ruo Xi and said one word, "Sit."

    He didn''t intend for Ye Wanwan to leave at all.

    Ye Wanwan slowly raised her head and looked towards the two people sitting opposite, her heart beating faster.

    Actually, she wished that Si Ye Han would allow her to leave--she didn''t want to know anything about these confidential matters!

 Chapter 177: The way a fatuous ruler acts

    Chapter 177: The way a fatuous ruler acts

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    However, just like before, Si Ye Han didn''t hide anything from her.

    Such confidential and even top secret things: his bedroom, his most important study and his darkroom, were all brazenly spread out in front of her.

    But she could understand why.

    Would anybody be guarded against their own pet cat, dog or bird? Obviously not.

    Qin Ruo Xi nced at Ye Wanwan, was silent for a moment and in the end, didn''t say anything at all. Then she started reporting the details to Si Ye Han.

    In the quiet study, there was only the clear voice of Qin Ruo Xi and a few words from Si Ye Han asionally.

    Ye Wanwan left those two alone and started doing her homework.

    With her math homework piled up like a mountain, she didn''t have time to think about anything else.

    Suddenly, a loud "dong" interrupted the silence.

    Qin Ruo Xi and Si Ye Han raised their heads and looked towards Ye Wanwan.

    They saw that Ye Wanwan''s head was on the table, with a worksheet sandwiched in between.

    She stared at that math worksheet with red and teary eyes, looking as if the paper had murdered her dad.

    After a moment of strange silence, Si Ye Han pinched his brows and indicated for Qin Ruo Xi to stop. He stood up and walked towards Ye Wanwan.

    Si Ye Han walked to her side, "Which question?"

    Ye Wanwan was stunned as she forced her head up, "Huh?"

    "Which question do you need help with?" Si Ye Han repeated and at the same time, stretched his fingers out and stroked her forehead with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head and replied instinctively, "Uh, question one, question two, question three, question four, question five, question six..."

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Si Ye Han took out the first-aid kit from the cupboard, applied some medicine on her red and swollen forehead, then started exining the questions to her.

    Upon seeing Si Ye Han helping her with her homework, Ye Wanwan was dazed and somewhat surprised, but was captivated by Si Ye Han''s exnation very quickly.

    After ten minutes, Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han with dazzling eyes, as if he had grown a pair of little white wings on his back.

    She never expected that after he exined those inexplicable forms and questions that they''d be surprisingly easy.

    Very soon, half an hour passed.

    Qin Ruo Xi, who was sitting on the sofa waiting in silence, finally spoke up, "Ye Han..."

    Si Ye Han lifted his gaze from the paper and looked at Qin Ruo Xi, "You can head back first."

    Qin Ruo Xi, who''d kept herposure all this while, had an uneasiness that appeared beneath her eyes after she heard him, "But the issue with Shen City, we have to..."

    "I know what to do."

    Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned gloomy at being interrupted. After a few seconds, she finally stood up, "Got it."

    Qin Ruo Xi left after she packed up her documents.

    Watching Qin Ruo Xi leave, Ye Wanwan was quite surprised herself.

    What Qin Ruo Xi said just now must''ve been very important. In fact, everything handled by Qin Ruo Xi was important. But Si Ye Han actually pushed this issue back just to help her with her homework?

    This was truly... the way a fatuous ruler acts...

    When he noticed that she was distracted, Si Ye Han rapped his fist on the table, "Do you understand?"

    "Ah? No... No! Can you exin it again, please?" Ye Wanwan quickly focused all her attention.

    Forget it, who cares what Si Ye Han thinks? I''m still stressed over math. With such a rare opportunity today, I have to grab hold of it.

 Chapter 178: His master couldnt be horny, could he?!

    Chapter 178: His master couldn''t be horny, could he?!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Downstairs:

    Liu Ying crossed his arms and leaned against the door to the courtyard. He was still mad but after he heard familiar footsteps behind him, he turned around, surprised, " Ms Ruo Xi? Weren''t you speaking to the master? You''re already done?"

    Qin Ruo Xi''s expression was hard to decipher and she shook her head, "Not yet. Ye Han''s busy so he asked me to head back first."

    "The master''s busy? Did something happen?" Liu Ying probed anxiously. If it was more important than the issue at Shen City, then it must be something big.

    Qin Ruo Xi hurriedly replied, "No, don''t worry."

    "Then what''s the master busy with? We exterminated all the remaining forces in Shen City, everything''s a mess and we''re all awaiting his instructions..."

    Seeing that Qin Ruo Xi was hesitant in replying, Liu Ying could guess what happened and he bellowed furiously, "Was it that vixen again?! Ms Ruo Xi! You understand now? The master pushed aside such an important thing just for her!

    Also, in the car today, while the master was having a video conference, this woman shamelessly seduced him right in front of Xu Yi and me. Most importantly, the master didn''t scold her and even stopped the meeting for her..."

    The image of Si Ye Han tutoring that woman appeared in her head and a darkness shed across Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes, "Ye Han''s a guy and this Ms Ye''s young and beautiful--it''s normal for him to be captivated by her. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now. Nobody''s able to influence him when ites to the big issues."

    "Ms Ruo Xi, the master''s already been influenced, alright? At a time like this, you''re still speaking up for him?!" Liu Ying was furious.

    Even if Qin Ruo Xi''s words make sense, they only apply to normal men--how could master be as horny as those ordinary people?!

    This is impossible!

    Qin Ruo Xi looked at the teenager next to her helplessly, "You get aggravated too easily; you can''t be like that from now on. You should be wary that she mighte between you and Si Ye Han. For now, don''t be so bothered by her."

    Liu Ying was indignant, "I can''t take it much longer. Other than a pretty face, that woman''s useless, extremely stupid and doesn''t even have the strength to handle a chicken. If this keeps up, even if she doesn''t cause any trouble, she''ll drag the master down sooner orter. She''s notparable to you at all, Ms Ruo Xi..."

    Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows and warned him sternly, "Liu Ying, don''t say these things in the future. She''s one of Ye Han''s people after all."

    Liu Ying''s face darkened, "She''s not fit to be one of the master''s people; this kind of person isn''t even qualified to be on par with you!"

    ...

    Upstairs:

    After Ye Wanwan finally grasped Si Ye Han''s methods, it was as if she found a treasure cove. Unknowingly, she had listened to Si Ye Han''s exnations for an entire night.

    Then, Jiang Yan Ran called.

    It''s nearly midnight, Jiang Yan Ran should be asleep by now. Why would she call at this hour?

    Ye Wanwan anxiously answered the call.

    Jiang Yan Ran''s cries came through the receiver.

    Ye Wanwan''s face changed, "Yan Ran? Are you crying? What happened?"

    "Wanwan... What should I do... I suddenly realised... I''m so useless... why... why after seeing what kind of person he is... I''m still suffering... It''s too hard to bear..." Jiang Yan Ran sobbed intermittently and she sounded drunk as well.

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, "You''ve been drinking?"

    She thought that Scumbag Song had caused trouble again.

 Chapter 179: Become so strong that she could be his rival

    Chapter 179: Be so strong that she could be his rival

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Yup, I''m already eighteen, I''m allowed to drink..." Jiang Yan Ran replied meekly like she was afraid that Ye Wanwan would scold her.

    "Where are you right now?" Ye Wanwan asked, concerned.

    "By theke..."

    "The littleke in school?"

    "Yup..."

    Ye Wanwan''s head started to hurt. "You''re so tipsy now, you might fall into theke by ident! Hurry and head back to the dorms!"

    What an honest kid; I just casually warned her to help her calm down but she''s actually listening to me!

    "But I''m... I''m lost..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Oh, big missy, how could you get lost in your own school?!

    "Forget it, find somewhere and stay there; I''ll get someone to fetch you."

    Ye Wanwan warned Jiang Yan Ran repeatedly then gave Chu Feng a call, asking him to go to the littleke to look for Jiang Yan Ran before hanging up.

    After the call, Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ye Han and said, "That was Yan Ran, the new roommate I told you about before. She got drunk in school and now can''t find her way back to the dorms so I asked a boy from the neighbouring school to find her. That guy has a crush on Jiang Yan Ran, he seems quite nice..."

    The Si Ye Han in her past life was extremely controlling, almost to the point where it was perverted. He investigated everybody around her.

    Even if his intention was to keep her safe, his behaviour was still revolting to her.

    In her past life, the only way she tried to resist was to try to escape but this time, she thought that if she became strong enough to protect herself, and even be Si Ye Han''s rival, maybe she could regain her freedom that way?

    Although thetter was still a fantasy for her at the moment.

    Ye Wanwan continued, "It''s sote already, I''ve got to go back. Though tomorrow''s a weekend, our ss has a rehearsal tomorrow morning so I have to rush back. I''m also worried about Yan Ran being alone in the dorm. You should hurry and talk business with Ms Ruo Xi!"

    Even though Si Ye Han looked indifferent as usual and didn''t say a word in response, Ye Wanwan could sense that he was unhappy.

    She really felt that Si Ye Han''s thoughts were harder to decipher than a woman''s.

    Before, when she was messing around and making a scene over and over to provoke Liu Ying on purpose, he wasn''t mad at all. But now when she''s being sensible and caring for her friend, he''s upset?

    Where''s the logic?

    Fortunately, Si Ye Han relented in the end and got Xu Yi to send her back.

    As it was prettyte, the old madam was already asleep so Ye Wanwan didn''t want to disturb her and only informed the old housekeeper of her departure.

    In the living room, Qin Ruo Xi was up waiting and hadn''t gone to bed. When she saw Ye Wanwaning downstairs to say goodbye, she was surprised, " Ms Ye, you''re leaving? It''s sote, why don''t you stay over and sleep here?"

    Liu Ying, who was off to the side, scoffed, "How is she qualified to stay in the old house..."

    Liu Ying hadn''t finished his sentence but was forced to retreat by an icy re shot at him. He shut his mouth in an instant.

    That re seemed like nothing but it was as if it brought an immense power like a huge, heavy mountain had suddenly pressed down on his chest.

    Liu Ying hung his head low and his back broke out in a cold sweat. But after the scare, he became even more furious.

    After Ye Wanwan and Xu Yi left, Si Ye Han turned to the teenager, "Liu Ying,e over."

    Liu Ying clenched his fists, "Yes!"

    Qin Ruo Xi turned to the both of them, worried, "Ye Han, don''t me Liu Ying, he didn''t mean it, you know how he''s like..."

    "Ms Ruo Xi, you don''t have to speak up for me!" Liu Ying followed Si Ye Han into the study without a word.

 Chapter 180: Unparalleled

    Chapter 180: Unparalleled

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The study was dead silent.

    Si Ye Han sat on the wide and simple antique chair and looked at the teenager standing upright in the middle of the living room.

    Liu Ying''s face was filled with stubbornness and discontentment like a wild and unruly wolf cub. There was only one way to tame a person like him, and that was to be stronger than him.

    Otherwise, he''d never submit to you to his death.

    After some time, Si Ye Han finally spoke, "You have something to say about my taste in women?"

    Liu Ying''s eyes widened the moment he heard that question-- Of course I do!!!

    "I wouldn''t dare," he mumbled.

    "You wouldn''t dare?" Si Ye Han''s low voice brought a great sense of oppression.

    The teenager gritted his teeth. After holding back for so long, he couldn''t take it any longer. "Actually, I do have an opinion! Master, I don''t understand why you''d choose a woman like Ye Wan Wan?"

    "Then in your mind, what kind of woman do you think I should choose?" Si Ye Han asked in reply.

    Liu Ying answered without hesitation, "Of course someone who''s beautiful both inside and out, and knowledgeable and skilled in martial arts! Only then would she bepatible with you! How could you be with a useless bum who needs your protection all the time and could bring you down anytime? I don''t believe you''re just one of those worldly men who only care about appearances!"

    Being at his master''s side for so long, he knew clearly how harsh his master''s standards were. Everybody believed he didn''t want to be close to women, but it was because ordinary women were unattractive to him and they were essentially from differents. Furthermore, this person had to be his life partner.

    "Beautiful both inside and out, knowledgeable and skilled in martial arts..." Si Ye Han paused and looked at the teenager, "You mean I should marry you and Xu Yi?"

    Liu Ying: "..."

    The moment Si Ye Han said that, Liu Ying''s brain crashed instantly and he was dumbfounded. Following that, his ears and neck were red as he contested, "How... how''s that possible?! What I meant was... was..."

    Although Xu Yi was in charge of the internal matters while he was in charge of the external ones, and he was a good fighter whereas Xu Yi was very knowledgeable, and the two of them together did fit his criteria... he didn''t mean it that way!

    Master''s obviously taking it out of context!

    "Who told you that my partner needs to have just these two criteria?" Si Ye Han asked softly, his icy-cold gaze appeared as if he despised every living creature in the world.

    Immediately, Liu Ying sought his opinion earnestly, "Then, master, what do you think she should be like?"

    He had never heard his own master mention his criteria for a spouse, so naturally, he was very eager to find out.

    Liu Ying held his breath and fixed his eyes on Si Ye Han, awaiting his reply.

    After a long time, his low and hoarse voice filled the quiet air, "Unparalleled."

    Liu Ying: "..."

    He knew how high his master''s standards were but never expected them to be that high.

    What does "unparalleled" even mean?

    Looks, brains and skills aren''t enough? He needs someone to be extraordinary and omnipotent?

    After the initial shock, he was still speechless.

    Master, are you serious?

    That dumb wretch, who can''t even kill a chicken and hasn''t graduated from high school, is considered ''unparalleled''?

    Even MMsRuo Xi can''t match the meaning of this one word.

    The moment Xu Yi returned from sending Ye Wan Wan home, he saw a mushroom cloud forming on Liu Ying''s head as he squatted by the foot of the wall. He sighed helplessly and walked over, "Got scolded, didn''t you?"

    "Xu Yi, do you know the master''s criteria for his spouse?" Liu Ying asked Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi paused, "I''m not sure, but it should be something quite perverted, right?!"

    Liu Ying: "Master told me just now; he said one word."

    "Which word was it?" Xu Yi was intrigued.

    "Un.pa.ra.lleled!" Liu Ying mouthed each syble in exaggeration.

    Xu Yi: "Uh..."

    "How could that stupid and weak girl bear the meaning of this word?!" Liu Ying exploded again.

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat awkwardly, "Probably because... beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder!"

 Chapter 181: Come at me a hundred more times!

    Chapter 181: Come at me a hundred more times!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    By the littleke at school:

    After Chu Feng hadn''t returned her call for a while, Ye Wanwan decided to go down to theke herself.

    As she approached theke, she heard a dispute in the vicinity.

    "Yan Ran, I''ve learnt from my mistakes. I swear I''ll treat you nicely from now on and we can get married after we graduate!"

    "Get lost! I''ve said it before, don''t show your face in front of me! Gross!"

    "Yan Ran, swear with your heart and tell me that you weren''t with this bastard to provoke me? Do you dare to say that you don''t like me even a bit?"

    "I..."

    "Yan Ran, stop lying to yourself! Why are you with a person you don''t like just for revenge? You don''t like him at all; the person you like is me!"

    ...

    Song Zi Hang kept pestering Jiang Yan Ran while she was drunk and exhausted and Chu Feng next to her had his fists clenched as he stared at Song Zi Hang. But because he was in no position to speak at present, he didn''t refute at all.

    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t fight back, Song Zi Hang happily added, "I''ve known Yan Ran from the moment we were born; she''s liked me for eighteen years! Who do you think you are?! You think Yan Ran would fall for a gigolo like you? Stop dreaming!"

    Ye Wanwan watched these three people from afar and let out a soft sigh.

    Jiang Yan Ran was still too soft-hearted and thin-skinned unlike Song Zi Hang, who was still shamelessly insisting that Jiang Yan Ran''s value for friendship were in fact residual feelings for him.

    And with Jiang Yan Ran''s character, even if she had feelings towards Chu Feng, she''d never say it out loud.

    Ye Wanwan looked around and picked up a small stone. She wrapped her palm around it, then flung it hard towards Chu Feng''s calves.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Chu Feng stood there, battered out of his senses. Then, a sharp pain suddenly arose from his calves as he staggered in a sorry plight.

    "Chu Feng!" Jiang Yan Ran noticed and woke up instantly. She quickly rushed over to Chu Feng''s side and asked, "Are you alright?"

    "Yan Ran, I''m fine..."

    "Song Zi Hang! You''ve gone too far!" Jiang Yan Ran was in a fiery rage.

    Song Zi Hang furrowed his brows, "What did I do? I didn''t do anything! This guy''s faking it!"

    "You''re still denying it!"

    It was dark and only the three of them were there. Also, Song Zi Hang often bullied others because he was slightly more talented than they were. Who could it have been other than him?

    "Who said I ended up with this guy just to provoke you? Who said that I still like you? Who said that I don''t like him?"

    Jiang Yan Ran suddenly pulled Chu Feng''s neck, looked at his lips and kissed down¡ª¡ª

    "Have. you. taken. a. good. look?"

    Seeing that Jiang Yan Ran actually kissed Chu Feng right in front of him, Song Zi Hang''s face turned green instantly, "Jiang Yan Ran! You!!!"

    As for Chu Feng, he was like a steam train, almost ready to charge out from his mothend into the world.

    "...!!!"

    My. Leg. Hurts. So. Bad! Which immortal-jie jie [1] hit me?! Come at me a hundred more times, please!

    Ye Wanwan yawned and stopped watching. She retreated to her dorm without a sound.

    She knew that Jiang Yan Ran would never forgive Song Zi Hang. But, since Zi Hang now viewed her as his one and only life-saver, he definitely wouldn''t let her go. With her soft-hearted nature, if she wasn''t more harsh with him, she''d be harassed for a very long time. Good thing I was here to end this once and for all.

    Now, she''d finally settled this issue at Jiang Yan Ran''s side. That''s one issue done and over with.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: I guess most of you should know what this means by now :) Jie jie is elder sister in Chinese. In this case, Chu Feng wanted the "immortal" to attack his leg a hundred more times so he could be kissed by Jiang Yan Ran again and again. Hahahaha...

 Chapter 182: Im waiting for you

    Chapter 182: I''m waiting for you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Ye Wanwan passed a small forest on her way back to the dormitory, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, almost scaring her to death.

    Her first reaction was to touch her face.

    Luckily, she''d been very careful this time. Even though it was alreadyte at night, she made sure to put on a b of makeup like she was about to act for a horror movie in order to prevent an incident simr to the one with Si Xia from happening again. She was safe.

    When that person noticed her, it was evident that he was in a greater shock than she was.

    She heard the person''s gasp very clearly.

    She took a few steps forward. Under the glow from the streemps, Ye Wanwan managed to see the other person''s face.

    "Si Xia...?"

    What''s this guy doing out here in the middle of the night?

    After the ''ultimate move'' she''d made previously, this guy kept his distance from her and because he was also quite busy himself, they didn''t even speak much these past few days. She''d forgotten all about this ''bomb'' and pushed it to the back of her mind.

    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ye Wanwan casually asked.

    "Hm, I was thinking about you so I couldn''t fall asleep."

    "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    "Wanwan..." The low voice of the teenager travelled to her ears.

    "Huh? What?" Ye Wanwan regained her senses.

    "Why aren''t you asleep, were you waiting for me?" he asked. His pupils reflected the moonlight seeping through the gaps of the leaves, like a demon who could trick people off the righteous path.

    Ye Wanwan: "...!!!"

    He stopped bothering me for only a few days! Why''s he back at it again?!

    Does he think my life is too long and boring?

    Ye Wanwan strongly felt that this couldn''t go on anymore. She had to find a way to get rid of him once and for all.

    After she took a deep breath, Ye Wanwan forced herself to calm down. After that, she replied slowly, "Yup, I was waiting for you!"

    His eyes lit up instantly with a little suspicion and disbelief, "Really...?"

    Ye Wanwan faked a look of honesty without a trace of deception, "Of course! I knew you went to work so I waited here especially for you!"

    With that, Ye Wanwan looked down shyly and hooked her fingers nervously, "Well... Si Xia... actually... actually, I''ve liked you for quite some time..."

    Si Xia was stunned, he totally didn''t expect the sudden confession from her, "What?"

    Tsk, now he knows how scary it is to be confessed to?

    Ye Wanwan concealed the mischievousness beneath her eyes, plucked up her courage and continued, "I... I like you too..."

    Ye Wanwan spoke while taking a step closer to him, "I fell for you from the first time Iid eyes on you, but I never held onto any hope that I''d have any chance to be with you. I really didn''t expect that I''d be so lucky to be your deskmate and even get the chance to act in the y with you, you don''t even know how happy I was..."

    Si Xia became even more surprised, "I thought... you wouldn''t part with Si Ye Han unless heaven and Earth collided?

    Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly, "Of course I was lying to you..."

    Ye Wanwan spoke and suddenly raised her head excitedly to look at Si Xia, "But I didn''t expect that Si Xia, you... you would actually... are you... really... really in love with me? Or... were you just fooling with me?"

    Si Xia''s constant, calm gaze finally showed some hesitation. He paused for a long time before replying, "To me, you''re... very special... unlike the other girls... not just because of your appearance..."

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened and burned intensely, "Well then... let''splete the greatest harmony of our lives tonight!"

    "What?" Si Xia was stunned.

    Ye Wanwan acted very excited. Her face was flushed and she was extremely emotional. Taking this chance when Si Xia was paralyzed on the spot, she suddenly pounced on him with all her strength...

    The two of them fell and rolled into the nearby bush.

    "Wanwan, you... wait wait..."

    Si Xia was about to get up but was immediately pushed down by Ye Wanwan, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like me? I like you too! I like you so much... so much... don''t you want to be with me?"

    Si Xia retreated, "No... you need to calm down a little..."

    "Look at how beautiful the night is tonight, we don''t have to wait for another day!"

    How could Ye Wanwan calm down? She stretched her arms out and started to unfasten the buttons on his clothes as she puckered her lips and prepared to kiss...

    He watched as his cor was grabbed and sat in shock, looking at the face worse than a horror film looming before him like it was about to engulf him in the next second...

    Suddenly, with a great force, he broke away from her and at the same time, shouted angrily¡ª¡ª

    "Get lost!!!"

 Chapter 183: Trampled on

    Chapter 183: Trampled on

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the angry shouts, there was a cold and dead silence.

    The love-struck expression on Ye Wanwan''s face subsided like the tide as she regained a cold and indifferent expression.

    Ye Wanwan tidied the edges of her white dress, stood up slowly and looked coldly at the battered and exhausted teenager who had grass all over his body, his face filled with indignation and fear. "Hey Si Xia, are you done acting?"

    He lifted his head angrily and red at her in disbelief.

    Ye Wanwanughed, "Don''t be dismayed--going to this extent with me looking the way I do; you''re already quite good."

    With that, Ye Wanwan paused and the smile on her face was reced by a seriousness, "I don''t care what your motives were, nor do I care about what happened between you and Si Ye Han, just please don''t drag me into it. Jie jie [1] don''t have the energy to y games with you! You hear me?"

    Ye Wanwan turned and left immediately.

    Behind her, Si Xia was a mess. While they were struggling, he rolled in the grass and mud and lost a few buttons on his shirt. He looked like he''d just been trampled on.

    After Ye Wanwan left, he regained his senses after a long time. He clenched his fists and muttered a curse.

    The night breeze was chilly and there was a cold glow from the moonlight overhead.

    He sat there in a daze.

    After some time, he slowly buried his head in his knees, his back trembled slightly and his fingers dug into the grass, "You''re not..."

    His voice was increasingly gloomy, "You''re not my jie jie..."

    A moment of silence in the dead stillness.

    It was as if he''d drawn out all his anger. His voice that was gloomy and full of hatred became extremely weak, "My older sister... would never do this to me..."

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan was awoken by the screams of Jiang Yan Ran.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    All she saw was a girl sitting up in a panic, her flushed cheeks filled with distress.

    She seemed to have sobered up and recalled what she didst night.

    "You''re awake?" Ye Wanwan yawned.

    Jiang Yan Ran turned to her, looking as if she was about to cry as she spoke incoherently, "Wanwan... I...st night..."

    "What happened to youst night?" Ye Wanwan acted like she didn''t know anything.

    "Oh my god!" Jiang Yan Ran held her face, "Last...st night, I was in a bad mood so I drank a little... after that, I gave you a call... you told me to wait there... you said you''d get someone to fetch me..."

    "That''s right! What''s wrong?"

    "After that, Chu Feng came over and wanted to take me back to the dorms but Song Zi Hang somehow found me too and kept pestering me. He even insisted that I still had feelings for him and said I was using Chu Feng to get revenge and provoke him... he even hurt Chu Feng..."

    "Then?"

    Jiang Yan Ran blushed even more, "After that, I was so mad and to refute what Song Zi Hang said, I kissed Chu Feng right in front of him! God... I''m never ever drinking again..."

    "Oh, actually, I think you should drink more..."

    Jiang Yan Ran didn''t seem to hear what Ye Wanwan mumbled as she fell apart, "I''m not even sure about my feelings towards Chu Feng, how could I do something like that? He might get the wrong idea! What''s worse was that I even said he would be my boyfriend from that day onwards!"

    Aiya, this is actually going better than I expected!

    Ye Wanwanughed, "That boy''s too lucky, huh? I''m so jealous of him!"

    Not only does he have me as a helpful spirit, even God is on his side!

    Jiang Yan Ran was annoyed, "Wanwan, stop joking. Hurry and think of a way out for me, what should I do now?"

    Ye Wanwan replied without hesitation, "It''s very simple. Just tell him that you drank too muchst night so everything you did and said doesn''t count."

    Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes lit up, "Can I really do that?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "Of course you can. At most, there''ll be a male corpse found in Qing He''ske one of these days!"

    Jiang Yan Ran: "..."

    "Pfff..." Ye Wanwanughed, "Just teasing you. If you really don''t like him, then it''s best that you let Chu Feng know early!"

    Jiang Yan Ran immediately replied, "I don''t dislike him...but.."

    Ye Wanwan understood how she was feeling--after all, she was still a teen. It was inevitable that she''d be confused, having so many things happening all at once.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it then stood up, walked to the windows and drew the curtains as she said to Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran,e over and look at this, then make a decision."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese. In this case, Ye Wanwan isn''t really Si Xia''s older sister, it''s just to show that she''s older, has a higher authority and in some way, mocking him.

 Chapter 184: At worst, shed get makeup remover splashed in her face

    Chapter 184: At worst, she''d get makeup remover sshed in her face

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was still early. The sky just had its first glimmer of light, the window frame was still moist with mist and dew, and the school grounds were empty.

    However, Jiang Yan Ran followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze, looked over and saw a familiar figure below.

    A boy stood still below the girls'' dormitory like a doorkeeper.

    And Jiang Yan Ran noticed that he was still wearing the same pyjamas asst night.

    When Ye Wanwan called Chu Feng yesterday, he was already in bed and because he rushed over, he didn''t even have time to get dressed.

    But it was already morning now and he was still in the same clothes...

    Could it be that he didn''t go back and stood there for an entire night?

    With that thought, Jiang Yan Ran felt as if her heart had been struck by something. She turned around and ran downstairs.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Jiang Yan Ran''s back and felt somewhat emotional as if her little girl was maturing to womanhood.

    Downstairs.

    Chu Feng, who was in a daze, suddenly saw Jiang Yan Ran running over and was stunned. His dashing face started to turn red and he suddenly didn''t know what to do with his arms and legs. "Yan... Yan Ran..."

    "You..." Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t sure what to say as she asked hesitantly, "You didn''t sleep at allst night?"

    He scratched his head and didn''t dare to lie, so he stood there like a child who''d misbehaved and answered honestly, "I... I didn''t dare to sleep..."

    "Why not?" Jiang Yan Ran was perplexed.

    He pressed his lips together and was silent for awhile before replying softly, "I was afraid it was all a dream; I was afraid that once I woke up..." (I wouldn''t have a wife)

    Although Chu Feng didn''t manage to say thosest few words, Jiang Yan Ran still understood what he meant.

    After all these years of chasing after Song Zi Hang, she almost forgot that she was a girl, almost forgot how it felt to be treasured by someone.

    Even though Chu Feng was clumsy and maybe even a little foolish, he was genuine and made her feel safe.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked at him in silence, the darkness and confusion gradually leaving her eyes. While he stood around looking nervous and uneasy, she said to him, "You should quickly go back and rest!"

    She then took a few steps forward, tiptoed and nted a light kiss on his cheeks as she whispered, "You''re not dreaming."

    "Oh, I''ll go back then..." Chu Feng blinked over and over, then stood up and walked away obediently, step by step.

    "Hm, he''s so calm and collected?"

    Upstairs, Ye Wanwan saw everything that happened and sighed at this kid''s progress. But in the next second, she noticed that Chu Feng was walking awkwardly with his left limbs extending out together and then his right.

    Ye Wanwan giggled as she rubbed her chin and looked a little envious. It''s good to be young--you can fall in love so purely .

    After watching the lovey-dovey scene, Ye Wanwanid in bed and went back to sleep.

    When she woke up, it was time to head to the small hall for rehearsals.

    Jiang Yan Ran had already showered and brought breakfast back. Knowing that Ye Wanwan had to go to rehearsal, she turned to her with a worried look and reminded her, "Si Xia''s personal guards are insane, especially with Cheng Xue''splicated background. You better be careful!"

    Speaking of Cheng Xue, she was pretty aggressive. Just to get closer to Si Xia, she actually took over another girl''s role as the evil stepmother.

    Ye Wanwan concentrated on eating her breakfast bun while speaking with her mouth full, "Don''t worry, the worst that could happen is I''ll get makeup remover sshed in my face, that''s all!"

    Jiang Yan Ran: "..."

 Chapter 185: Shes a beauty

    Chapter 185: She''s a beauty

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the small hall in school:

    The costumes and props were all prepared and everybody crowded around excitedly to take a look.

    "Wow! The clothes are all so beautiful! They''re so gorgeous!"

    "It''s all thanks to Cheng Xue. These costumes and props were borrowed from the professional production team with her help! When the timees, our ss'' performance will definitely be the most breathtaking!"

    "You''re dreaming! No matter how stunning the costumes and props are, they''ll never make up for Ye Wanwan''s appalling face, alright?"

    "I really have nothing to say about this ugly freak; how could she be so shameless to take the role of Snow White and force Cheng Xue to act as the evil queen?!"

    "So what? There''ll be no harm without anyparison--our Little Xue will be the most beautiful queen in history for sure!"

    At this moment, someone at the side raised her doubts, "Hold on, even if there is some exaggeration in the theatre, isn''t Ye Wanwan''s face a little overdone? Is it really okay for us to let her perform like that?"

    Cheng Xue''s sidekicks nced at Ye Wanwan and startedining, "That''s right, even the costumes and props won''t be able to save her. We have no choice but to change the script!"

    "Huh? Change the script? Change it in which way?"

    Cheng Xue replied, "We can change the script to have Snow White''s mother disguising Snow White with thick makeup from a young age in order to protect her. This way, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have to appear from beginning to end."

    "Hahahahaha, would this even work?"

    Her little group of sidekicks scoffed, "What else can we do? There will be so many important people at the show; we can''t be the ones responsible for scaring them off!"

    ...

    Everybody was talking about Ye Wanwan and asionally, someone shot a look of disgust at her.

    Ye Wanwan yed with her costume, held her chin up high and smiled while listening to theirments. Once they were almost done, she suddenly interrupted, "Ay, actually, I can appear on stage without any makeup on. I look pretty good without it!"

    The air had a strange silence the moment everyone heard what she said.

    A momentter, a roar ofughter erupted.

    "Hahahahaha, what did this ugly freak just say? She actually said she looks pretty good without makeup on!"

    "Who exactly gave her the courage to say something like that!?"

    "She must be joking! If she goes up on stage without any makeup, I think the audience would be scared to death! Is this a Snow White y or a midnight horror show?"

    Ye Wanwan had a serious expression on, "Ay, I look quite good without any makeup on. I''ve been making myself look like this because I''m afraid that my beauty would cause too much jealousy!"

    Everybody''s expression: "..."

    Heh, we must be crazy. We''re actually listening to this crazy and ugly freak talk nonsense...

    Ye Wanwan saw that nobody believed her, and she sighed helplessly. She told the truth today since she was in a good mood but none of them actually believed her.

    "Ugly freak! Stop with your unrealistic dreams and quickly get over here to rehearse! Also, put down that costume in your dirty hands. You''re not allowed to change into it now; you can only change into it on the day of the performance. Would you be able to pay up if you dirty it now?!" Cheng Xue''s sidekick said, with her hands on her hips, ring at her fiercely.

    After they changed the script, Ye Wanwan was basically switched from being Snow White to Cindere. The so-called expensive costume was actually grey and old. It was made out of some unknown animal skin and it was ugly, stiff and difficult to put on.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t even be bothered to change into it and when she heard what Cheng Xue''s sidekick said, she was overjoyed to toss it aside.

 Chapter 186: That unnerving stare

    Chapter 186: That unnerving stare

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Cheng Xue was already dressed in the queen''s costume. Her makeup and costume made her small face seem even more delicate and beautiful.

    Other than the fangirls waiting for Si Xia by the side, there was also a big group of boys supporting the beauty queen, Cheng Xue. At this moment, they all crowded around her like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon, praising her and taking photos of her.

    Cheng Xue wasn''t interested at all in these boys who were attempting to win her over. Instead, she kept looking in the direction of the entrance.

    When the person she''d been waiting for finally appeared, Cheng Xue''s eyes lit up instantly as she lifted her skirt up and walked over, "Si Xia! You''re here!"

    She blushed a little and looked at him with a look of expectation.

    However, Si Xia didn''t even nce at her dress that had aroused the attention of plenty of boys. His gaze scanned over everyone andnded straight on the girl behind the crowd, Ye Wanwan.

    Cheng Xue followed Si Xia''s gaze and looked towards Ye Wanwan. She gritted her teeth in anger.

    What''s so good about that ugly freak that she deserves such special treatment from him?

    "Si Xia, do I look good in this costume?" Cheng Xue tugged at his arm and twirled, trying to get his attention.

    But Si Xia didn''t react.

    Cheng Xue''s face stiffened, "Si Xia, what''re you looking at?"

    Si Xia seemed very distracted like he''d sunk deep into his own world but in Cheng Xue''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at Ye Wanwan in a daze.

    How could Cheng Xue tolerate him ogling at another woman right in front of her? She raised her voice unhappily, "Si Xia... Si Xia..."

    Si Xia''s distracted expression suddenly darkened, a chill seeping beneath his eyes, "Shut up, you''re being really noisy."

    Cheng Xue''s opened her eyes wide in shock; she couldn''t believe that Si Xia would actually raise his voice at her with this attitude.

    "You..." Cheng Xue''s lips trembled as she pushed the crowd away and ran with red eyes.

    "Little Xue! Little Xue!"

    Cheng Xue''s sidekicks nced at Si Xia then red at Ye Wanwan and hurriedly chased after Cheng Xue.

    In a moment, the atmosphere in the hall froze.

    The girls who''d been so exhrated when they saw Si Xia started retreating in fear.

    Uh, the hunk seems to be in a bad mood today. Even Cheng Xue got on his bad side. We''d better stay far away!

    This was the first time they saw this expression on Si Xia and it was terrifying...

    Si Xia didn''t care about Cheng Xue who ran away in tears. He found a seat by the window and sat down in silence. As he leaned his chin on his hand, he continued staring at Ye Wanwan.

    As for Ye Wanwan who was being stared at...

    She gritted her teeth and really wanted to charge over to that guy to pounce on him again.

    What''s this little devil looking at? Is he trying to make me out to be some flower?

    I really didn''t expect that afterst night, not only is he not stopping, he''s even reached a whole new level!

    In the midst of the awkward atmosphere, everybody finally managed to coax Cheng Xue back to rehearsal after a very long time.

    Until rehearsal started, Si Xia''s eyes stayed on Ye Wanwan the whole time without even blinking.

    Wherever Ye Wanwan went, his eyes would follow like a newborn chick who wouldn''t leave its mother.

    The way he looked at her was extremely obvious--only those who were blind wouldn''t notice but because of Si Xia''s terrifying rage just now, nobody dared to make a sound. They could only criticize him in their hearts.

    What exactly happened to you, hunk! Were you cursed by Ye Wanwan??!!!

    Ye Wanwan shouldn''t act as Snow White; she should be the witch instead!

 Chapter 187: Implicated even when shes lying in the coffin

    Chapter 187: Implicated even when she''s lying in the coffin

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The rehearsal ended with a weird atmosphere.

    Aside from staring at her, Si Xia didn''t do anything else so Ye Wanwan didn''t have a good excuse to re up at him.

    Ye Wanwan finally got to the end of rehearsal and just as she was about to run off, Si Xia fainted onto the ground without any warning, right after they rehearsed the final kissing scene.

    "Si Xia¡ª¡ª"

    "Ah! God! Si Xia has fainted!"

    "Someone get help!"

    There were repeated screams and shouts. It was total chaos as everyone started crowding around Si Xia.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded and felt terribly guilty.

    What''s up with this guy now?

    Ye Wanwanid in the crystal coffin and nced at Si Xia through the gaps in the crowd. She saw that he was pale, curled up on the floor in pain and his breathing became quicker.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. It doesn''t seem like he''s faking it...

    "Oh my god! What happened to Si Xia? He was fine just now--why''s he like that all of a sudden?"

    "Si Xia''s having an asthma attack!" Cheng Xue said anxiously.

    "Si Xia has asthma? Hurry, check whether he has any medication on him!"

    "I checked it already, there isn''t any! He hasn''t had an attack for quite some time already, why did it have to happen now?!"

    "Damn it! Do you need to ask? It must be that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, giving him a scare! Quick, send him to the nurse!"

    Ye Wanwan at the side: "..."

    Um, excuse me, how did I get implicated even when I''m just lying in the coffin?

    In the midst of the chaos, Cheng Xue and another girl quickly prepared to bring Si Xia to the school nurse.

    But then, a "pa" resounded in the air.

    Si Xia shoved Cheng Xue''s hand away. He panted while he looked towards Ye Wanwan with those suffering but glistening eyes, "Wanwan... Wanwan take me..."

    Damn! He''s still at it!?

    Cheng Xue''s hands stiffened and she stared at Ye Wanwan with sullen eyes.

    At first, she didn''t care about Ye Wanwan at all. After all, it''s verymon for women of this type to be jealous, but who knew what this ugly freak did to Si Xia that made him so smitten with her!

    Under everyone''s gaze, Cheng Xue was pped once again. Her expression was one moment green and the next moment white. She took a long time before swallowing her anger as she red at Ye Wanwan fiercely, "Ugly freak! Didn''t you hear Si Xia calling you?"

    Cheng Xue''s little sidekicks chimed in as well, "Get over here right now! If it wasn''t for you, why would Si Xia have a rpse?"

    Everyone started ming Ye Wanwan.

    Although she felt she was totally innocent this time, she suddenly recalled that an asthmatic person shouldn''t do any vigorous exercises and couldn''t have fluctuating emotions.

    When she found out from Cheng Xue that Si Xia hadn''t had a rpse for a long time aside from the serious and sudden rpse today, could it be because... he had too much of a shockst night?

    Anyway, there''d been something wrong with him starting from the beginning of the day. He seemed distracted like he had a big shock.

    Uh...

    With this thought, Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty.

    Watching Si Xia having more and more difficulty with his breathing to the point where it was almost life-threatening, she stopped thinking and quickly jumped out of the crystal coffin, grabbed his arm and helped him up...

 Chapter 188: Shes not an ugly freak

    Chapter 188: She''s not an ugly freak

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After he was helped up by Ye Wanwan, he stuck to her, putting all his weight on her shoulders with his rapid breaths blowing on her neck.

    Under all the jealous and hateful stares, Ye Wanwan really felt like tossing him to the crowd. Why don''t all of you carry him since you want it so much? I can''t afford this beauty myself !

    In a flurry, she finally got him to the sickbay.

    The school''s doctor quickly administered a puffer on Si Xia and performed a general checkup.

    "39.5 degrees, he''s burning--he needs to be on the drip! He probably suffered a big shock and over-exerted himself. He has to rest well now and remember not to be agitated or tire himself out again!" the doctor warned sternly.

    Uh, high fever, trauma, over-exertion...

    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Ye Wanwan felt more and more guilty. He wasn''t faking it, he really was sick...

    Traumatized? How long did this guy stay by thekest night?

    At the school''s clinic, Cheng Xue and her clique were there waiting. There was also arge group of girls standing outside. Seeing how weak and frail Si Xia was, a group of young girls were all crying, their hearts aching for him.

    The school doctor had a headache from all the noise as he red at them, "He only has a fever and an asthma attack, do you guys have to act as if someone died? Don''t crowd around here, it''s very stuffy with so many of you here and you could affect the patients. All of you, leave! Only one person can stay behind!"

    After hearing what the school doctor said, Cheng Xue looked at Si Xia eagerly. The other girls didn''t seem keen on leaving either.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she dragged this guy all the way here and her arms were on the verge of breaking. After making sure that he was in stable condition, she was ready to leave stealthily.

    It was obvious that this wasn''t a ce she should stay for long.

    But who would''ve guessed that just as she stepped away, someone squeezed her wrist.

    The second she lowered her head, she saw a pale, almost transparent hand grabbing the corner of her top.

    On the narrow bed, Si Xia looked at her like he was being abandoned and protested, "Where are you going?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Damn! That''s enough, stop acting!!!

    Si Xia continued tugging onto Ye Wanwan''s sleeves as he turned to the other girls and ordered with an unweing tone, "All of you, get out."

    "Why''s he like that..."

    "Why Ye Wanwan, the ugly freak again! Annoying!"

    All the girls stomped their feet in anger but since the hunk had spoken, they could only leave grudgingly,ining all the while.

    Cheng Xue was shaking in anger by the bedside,pletely enraged with fury. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in any longer as she turned to Si Xia and asked, enunciating each word carefully, "Si Xia! Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t tell me you''ve really fallen for this ugly freak!"

    A bitterness appeared from beneath Si Xia''s eyes, "Take back what you just said."

    Cheng Xue was stunned, take back what I just said?

    Does this mean Si Xia is in love with Ye Wanwan?

    It''s impossible! How could Si Xia fall for Ye Wanwan?! He must be hiding something!

    Just as she had that thought, she heard Si Xia speaking, enunciating each word carefully to her, "She''s not an ugly freak."

    Cheng Xue was on the verge of spewing blood out, "Si Xia! I think you''ve really lost your mind!"

    "Ye Wanwan, don''t celebrate too early!" Cheng Xue shoved Ye Wanwan aside and ran away.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to chase after her but since her sleeve was being tugged at, she could only stretch her hand out in despair, "Ay, don''t leave me alone here, babe..."

 Chapter 189: Why wont he listen?!

    Chapter 189: Why won''t he listen?!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Imperial City, Si Corporation:

    After Xu Yi answered a call, his face changed as he opened the office door anxiously, "9th master, the school just called; they said that young master Si Xia had a rpse!"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked up from the pile of documents and said with a straight face, "Prepare the car."

    "Yes!" Xu Yi was surprised.

    Young master Si Xia was mischievous and rebellious; he didn''t even listen to his parents so the old madam specifically instructed the master to look after him. If anything happened to him, master was responsible or else he might raise the old madam''s suspicions again.

    At Qing He, only the principal and a handful of top management knew about Si Xia''s identity.

    Hearing that Si Ye Han would be making a trip down personally, the principal went to the gates and awaited his arrival. When he arrived, he even apanied Si Ye Han to the sickbay himself.

    "Why would he have a rpse when he was doing just fine?" Xu Yi asked.

    The principal wiped his sweat, afraid that he''d be med for not taking proper care of Si Xia and replied hastily, "This... this was... because he had a little fright during the rehearsal..."

    "Had a little fright?" Xu Yi didn''t understand, how could he have a fright during rehearsal?

    The principal replied nervously, as he was put on the spot, "The girl that he acts with, she looks a bit frightening..."

    Xu Yi: "Uh..."

    That girl wouldn''t happen to be... Ms Ye right...

    "How is he?" Si Ye Han asked.

    "He''s not in any danger right now. He just has a slight fever; he''s on a drip."

    Qing He, sickbay:

    After everybody had left, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Xia left in the sickbay staring at each other.

    Si Xia refused to release his grip on her sleeves so Ye Wanwan had no choice but to speak up, "What? Do you want to go to the little forest with me again?"

    I didn''t want to agitate him, seeing that he''s sick at first...

    The moment she said that, the fingers gripping tightly onto her were released instantly with a swoosh.

    Ye Wanwan was very satisfied with the result. She withdrew her arm and said, "I already made myself very clearst night; don''t waste your energy anymore!"

    Xu Yi and his master had just arrived at the door of the sickbay when a familiar voice came through. This voice... seems to belong to Ye Wanwan!

    Oh no! Why is she here too?

    Xu Yi''s expression changed and immediately after that, Si Xia''s agitated voice was heard, "Ye Wanwan! Are you really in love with Si Ye Han?"

    When Xu Yi heard that question, the cold sweat on his forehead came trickling down.

    Why did we have toe at such a time!

    He was too careless--he should''ve checked the situation over here first, knowing that Ye Wanwan and Si Xia were in the same school.

    Inside, Ye Wanwan sighed, "I''ve already said this over eight hundred times, how many times do you want me to repeat it? My rtionship with your 9th uncle is stronger than gold and our love is like a rock. Unless the mountain bes t, unless all the rivers are parched, unless there''s thunder in winter, unless there''s snow in summer, unless heaven and earth collide--only then would I reject him!

    Xu Yi at the door: "..."

    This Ye Wanwan''s getting more and more crafty!

    However, young master Si Xia isn''t one to hold back if he has the intention toe between them...

    Xu Yi didn''t dare to rx at all. As he was fretting, sure enough, he heard Si Xia''s mockingugh, "Ye Wanwan, do you even believe in what you said? Tsk, you like him? What do you like about him? His power? Or that face of his? You think I don''t know that you weren''t willing at all? And the way you dress, you''re just trying to scare him off, right?"

    Damn! Ye Wanwan muttered a curse-- this brat is definitely hard to deal with !

    Her cover had been exposed just like that.

    The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out. All her patience had run out as she yelled at him, "Avoid him, my ass! You brat! Why won''t you believe me!? Must I bring Si Ye Han over here now and have sex with him in front of you for you to believe me?!"

 Chapter 190: Cant satisfy your request

    Chapter 190: Can''t satisfy your request

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ay..." *cough cough cough cough* Xu Yi, who was at the door, choked and started coughing out of shock, nearly coughing his lungs out.

    Damn! This Ye Wanwan really isn''t scared to say anything!

    She even had the guts to say that she''d have sex with master right in front of Si Xia!

    He simply didn''t dare to look at his master''s expression!

    At the same time, to prevent Ye Wanwan from saying anything else shocking, Xu Yi quickly pushed the door open. "Young master Si Xia, Ye... Ms Ye..."

    Hearing the opening of the door, Ye Wanwan''s back stiffened instantly.

    Then, she turned and saw Xu Yi as well as Si Ye Han...

    Oh my god!!!

    Why are these two here?!

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han''s icy-cold expression and felt as if she was the Titanic, with her senses totally knocked out.

    Her mind was filled with thement she''d just blurted out boldly, "Get Si Ye Han over now and have sex right in front of you" ...

    Si Ye Han definitely heard me since I was so loud just now!

    My integrity! My pure image! They''re totally gone!

    Ye Wanwan''s mind was abuzz and her vision was blurry. After a very long time, she managed to regain her senses from the shock and stammered nervously, "Si... Si Ye Han... why''re you here... are you here to see Si Xia... hehehe... just... I was teasing this kid just now... don''t take it seriously... I really, really, really don''t have that kind of dirty intention ah..."

    Si Ye Han remained quiet but looked at her rather subtly.

    Being silently stared at by Si Ye Han''s cold and intense eyes without knowing what was on his mind made her hair stand on end.

    Just as she was about to charge to the temple to confess her sins and be a nun, his thin lips finally opened slightly and said, "Xiaxia''s still a kid."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t understand, "Huh? So... so what about it?"

    She totally didn''t get what Si Ye Han''s sudden and randomment meant.

    Si Ye Han lowered his gaze, adjusted his cor then looked at her and replied lightly, "So, I can''t satisfy your request at the moment."

    Ye Wanwan: "...!!!"

    Pfffff¡ª¡ª

    Ye Wanwan nearly spewed out blood on the spot!

    What the h***! Because Si Xia''s still a kid, they can''t make love in front of him?

    So when Si Xia''s all grown up, then we''ll be able to do that?! Yeah right!

    She really wanted to kowtow to Si Ye Han''s logic!

    He even managed to use such a serious tone to say that...

    As for Si Xia still lying in bed, Ye Wanwan nced at him and saw that his face was green and was reaching for the inhaler next to the bed.

    Poor kid...

    "How''re you feeling?" Si Ye Han finally turned his attention to the teenager on the bed.

    Si Xia replied coldly, "Hypocrite."

    Si Ye Han ignored his attitude and replied indifferently, "After your drip, get Xu Yi to take you back to rest for a couple of days."

    Ye Wanwan nodded and added on, "That''s right, that''s right! Xiaxia, you''re too weak. Auntie''s really worried--you better head home and have a good rest!"

    "..."

    Si Xia clutched his chest in pain, almost dying from exasperation from the two of them.

    Who caused me to be in this state?

    Now they''re worried about me? Why didn''t they care about my weak body just now when they were torturing me??!!!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Have an awesome reunion dinner to those who celebrate the Chinese New Year~ TIME TO FATTEN YOURSELVES UP HEHE

 Chapter 191: Perform the way you are

    Chapter 191: Perform the way you are

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the same time, in the girls'' dormitory:

    Cheng Xue''s dressing table was aplete mess--there were broken mirror shards and expensive skincare products all over the floor.

    The other three girls in the dormitory were trembling and hiding in the corner. Nobody dared to go close to her.

    The three of them pushed each other in fright, and after Cheng Xue was done thrashing everything around her, one of the girls with short hair slowly walked towards her, "Little Xue, don''t be mad anymore. That ugly girl, Ye Wanwan, is shameless and scheming. Si Xia was definitely taken in by her flowery speech! Actually, I have a suggestion that will reveal the true colours of that ugly freak for sure!"

    Cheng Xue looked over at her in annoyance.

    All the other girls pressed her, "What suggestion? Hurry, tell us!"

    The girl with short hair spoke mysteriously, "Do you guys know what Ye Wanwan''s most afraid of?"

    "What is it?" The two of them didn''t know and Cheng Xue also seemed to be racking her brains for the answer.

    The girl with short hair replied excitedly, "It''s obviously removing her makeup! After being in the same ss for so long, has any one of you seen her without any makeup?"

    The two girls turned to look at each other as the taller andrger girl shook her head, "Oh, we really haven''t! But we can''t be sure about this, right? Why would that ugly freak reveal her real face? She barely managed to conceal that terrifying face of hers with her thick makeup!"

    The other sharp-chinned girl said mockingly, "That ugly freak thought that since nobody''s seen how she really looks like, she could shamelessly dere how pretty she really looks and say that she put on this makeup just to prevent people from getting jealous! I really have no idea where she got the guts to say stuff like that!"

    "Ay, probably because everybody''s as dumb as her!"

    "Also, there were rumours saying that not only was she born ugly, she probably got failed stic surgery so she had no choice but to doll herself up like a ghost!"

    "Yeah right! Failed stic surgery?! For real?"

    "Whether it''s real or not, we''ll find out once we see for ourselves, right?" the girl with short hair said with a sinister smile.

    The two girls didn''t understand, "Huh? How do we find out?"

    The short-haired girl smiled mysteriously and walked towards Cheng Xue to whisper something in her ear.

    Cheng Xue''s cold and gloomy eyes gradually brightened up as she nced at the short-haired girl like she was very satisfied with her suggestion, "This idea... isn''t bad, we''ll carry it out ording to your n, then!"

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was finally the day of the performance.

    The whole school was spick-and-span. There were banners weing the leaders of the school everywhere and the big hall was decorated with lights and streamers.

    After Si Ye Han arrived at the school, Si Xia was brought home to nurse his illness and had only returned to school the day before the performance. Si Xia''s dumb fans had been silent for awhile, allowing Ye Wanwan to have a few days of peace.

    After the performance, major exams would be nearing and by then, she''d be able topletely shake off this crazy suitor.

    Thinking about how close that day was, Ye Wanwan didn''t even mind being in that stiff costume.

    Cheng Xue had put in quite a bit of effort to prepare this costume which made her look even more terrifying than usual.

    With the wig covered in cobwebs and the tattered costume made out of a monster hide, it looked truly demonic.

    "Everybody, line up to get your makeup done! Hurry up, hurry up! Except you, Ye Wanwan, you don''t need any makeup--just perform the way you are!"

    "Hahahaha, why would she need any makeup? She can just go up on stage with her usual makeup look!"

 Chapter 192: An outstanding performance

    Chapter 192: An outstanding performance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Thus, Ye Wanwan''s makeup was as per usual. Paired with her wig and costume, the effect was outstanding.

    As for the separate makeup room backstage, three girls were busy going in circles around Cheng Xue, getting her styled and ready.

    "Wow! Little Xue, you look breathtaking today!"

    "She''s stunning every single day, alright? Our Little Xue has been the beauty queen of the school for three consecutive years!"

    All this ttery put Cheng Xue in a good mood. She brushed her fingers covered ince gloves against her delicate face gently, then asked stiffly, "Have all of you done what I asked?"

    The short-haired girl nodded in excitement, "Done, done, everything''s in ce. Don''t worry about it, Little Xue! You''ll definitely be able to watch an outstanding performance today!"

    At this moment, the tall and plump girl asked hesitantly, "Will Si Xia be mad at us for doing this?"

    Cheng Xue''s face turned frigid instantly, "What you meant was, will Si Xia be mad at me because of that ugly freak?"

    Upon seeing that Cheng Xue was about to enter into a rage, the three of them quickly waved their hands, "Of course not! Why would he?!"

    "Yes yes yes, wait till Si Xia sees how that ugly freak actually looks like! He''ll die from disgust for sure!"

    With thatment, Cheng Xue''s face turned warmer, "If anything goes wrong today, the three of you can forget ever hanging out with me again!"

    "Yes yes yes, everything will definitely go smoothly today! We have everything in order already, Little Xue, don''t worry!"

    At the front of the stage:

    The lights shone, apanied by a burst of music as male and female hosts went up on stage with bright smiles.

    Below the stage, the students, teachers and leaders were seated.

    After the hosts finished their opening speech and the school leader made a long and redundant speech, the show finally began.

    There were many varieties of performances by the different sses--singing, dancing andedic skits, everything under the sun. They fully showcased the students'' talent and the progress of the school towards their goal. Enthusiastic apuse erupted from the audience from time to time.

    Senior year''s ss F''s performance was ced at the end. It was rare to have both the school''s beauty and hunk perform on the same stage. When the news was first announced, everyone highly anticipated this performance.

    "Next up, we have senior year ss F ying "Snow White". I believe everyone is familiar with this ssic fairytale but today, our ssmates are bringing a new twist to this y--it''ll be like nothing you''ve seen before! Let''s give them a warm wee!"

    "Hua¡ª¡ª"

    The loudest apuse for the night resounded from the audience. Initially, the ss thought that the audience would be sleepy from the long wait but they were all suddenly energized by the thunderous apuse.

    The teenagers raised their phones to take photos and cheered endlessly.

    "Si Xia! Si Xia! Si Xia!!!"

    "Ahhhh! My dream boy is finally about to appear!"

    "Cheng Xue! Cheng Xue! Do your best, goddess!"

    During the apuse and shouts, the curtains on stage slowly rose and Cheng Xue stood gracefully in front of a mirror in a gorgeous red, European, medieval-style dress with a queen''s crown on her head.

    "Ahhhhh! The beauty''s so gorgeous today! She''s definitely the prettiest queen in history!"

    "Why isn''t the goddess ying Snow White? This doesn''t make sense! Snow White''s supposed to be more beautiful than the queen! Since Cheng Xue''s acting as the queen, who''s going to be Snow White?"

    "Don''t you know? Ye Wanwan is Snow White!"

    "What? Ye Wanwan? Are you kidding me? Isn''t she the ugliest girl in Qing He?"

 Chapter 193: Kill her! Shes hurting our eyes!

    Chapter 193: Kill her! She''s hurting our eyes!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On stage.

    Queen: Mirror, mirror, who''s the fairest of them all?

    Mirror: Queen, you''re beautiful... But I see a youngdy whose tattered clothes aren''t able to conceal her beauty--she''s the fairest of them all.

    Queen: That''s impossible! Nobody can be prettier than me! Who is she?

    Mirror: She, with lips as red as roses, hair as ck as coal and skin as fair as snow, she is... Snow White!

    At this moment, the props and background on the stage turned gloomy as Ye Wanwan appeared on stage.

    She had a messy wig on and wore a tattered skirt. She walked barefoot on the floor and the thick makeup applied on her face made her look scarier than a witch.

    "Hahahaha¡ª¡ª Is this really Snow White?!"

    "This is absolutely one of the ugliest Snow Whites in history! No wonder the hosts said there''s a twist; they''re really creative!"

    "How is this creative? This is totally because the ugly freak didn''t want to let go of the role of Snow White so everybody had no choice but to change the script!"

    ...

    When Snow White appeared, the school leaders sitting in the front row were taken aback as well. It was only after they heard the narrator exin that in order to protect Snow White, her mother forced her to doll up this way from childhood that they started nodding, so that''s the reason why.

    During the chance encounter between the prince and the ugly princess, the prince was moved by the princess'' kindness and fell deeply in love with her, despite her atrocious look.

    The performers thought about it long and hard and finally came up with a proper ending which was not bad. The teachers and leaders looked very satisfied and kept singing praises.

    The moment the hunter appeared on stage, the audience started roaring "Kill her quickly!", "Kill her, she''s hurting our eyes" and "Let the prince and queen be together happily!"

    As for the moment Snow White was poisoned by the witch with a poison apple, everyone in the audience cheered.

    Judging by the audience''s reaction, the y was... totally recreated...

    Finally, the highly-anticipated prince appeared.

    Watching their dream boy in a dashing prince costume walking slowly towards the crystal coffin, all the girls in the audience looked as if their mothers passed away, their faces filled with horror and heartache.

    The hunk had sacrificed so much for this performance!

    Ye Wanwan had nearly fallen asleep in the crystal coffin when she heard a pair of footstep. Then she woke herself up and steeled herself to prevent any idents from urring.

    If this guy came over and suddenly kissed her for real, she''d definitely be torn apart by the girls in school.

    She could feel the breaths of Si Xia getting closer and closer and closer...

    "Do you know how many girls want to be kissed by me?" after some time, he murmured these words in her ear and then, the breaths finally went away.

    After being attacked continuously by her ultimate move, this brat behaved much better but was still out of ce in the end.

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly acted as if she was awoken by the kiss,pleting the act.

    Thank god this performance was finally over.

    And up until thest scene, Snow White still hadn''t revealed her real face.

    "I thought Snow White would reveal her real face to scare the audience!" one of the school leadersughed.

    The few teachers who knew what happened tried to smooth things over awkwardly, "Hahaha, that would be a clich¨¦, wouldn''t it! This way please, we''ve booked a hotel!"

 Chapter 194: The true image of Snow White

    Chapter 194: The true image of Snow White

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The performance went considerably well. All the teachers and school leaders sighed in relief that the leaders were satisfied. Next up was obviously a feast for dinner.

    The students also left the stage, one after another.

    As ss F was thest to perform, Ye Wanwan and a few other students were tidying up the props on stage.

    "They''re gone, they''re gone! The teachers and leaders are all gone!" The tall and plump girl was panting as she informed Cheng Xue and the others backstage.

    Their scripts had been strictly vetted by the teacher and since many teachers and leaders were around before, they couldn''t do anything but... things were different now.

    Cheng Xue signalled the short-haired girl and the girl gave a knowing smile then immediately took the microphone and walked to the stage, "Everybody, please don''t leave yet! There''s still the post-credits scene!"

    The girl''s abrupt voice resounded throughout the big hall, attracting quite a bit of attention from the audience about to leave.

    Post-credits scene? What post-credits scene?

    Ye Wanwan, who was packing up the props on stage, turned to look at the girl speaking.

    The girl was the host and also one of Cheng Xue''s sidekicks.

    Hearing this, the students about to leave the hall turned towards the stage in curiosity.

    "Post-credits scene? What post-credits scene?"

    "I don''t know! We''re not watching a movie, why would there be a post-credits scene?"

    The short-haired girl turned to Ye Wanwan with a fake smile, "Does everybody want to find out... how Snow White really looks like?"

    The crowd didn''t understand. "How Snow White really looks like? What does she mean?"

    "Is she referring to Ye Wanwan?"

    Hearing this, Ye Wanwan frowned.

    She knew that after what had happened with Si Xia, Cheng Xue wouldn''t let it go so easily. But her school pranks were childish, like pouring water over her, and giving her dead rats and isting her. She didn''t care about these pranks and didn''t intend on wasting her energy on these kids.

    As for today, the one whom she had her guard up against was Si Xia.

    Now that the performance ended, she waspletely rxed.

    However, the moment the short-haired girl finished speaking, a big pail of water came sshing down onto the unguarded Ye Wanwan who was on stage.

    In an instant, Ye Wanwan was soaked through like a drenched chicken.

    "Hahahahaha¡ª¡ª this is hrious! So this is the post-credits scene?" The audience cheered crazily.

    Ye Wanwan stood rooted to the ground. Her face turned ck instantly.

    It''s not over?

    How many times do they want to use the same prank?

    The short-haired girl asked happily, "Quiet, quiet! Take a guess, what did we pour over her?"

    Hearing this, Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Everyone started discussing.

    "Could it be acid?"

    "I don''t think so--pouring acid on that ugly freak is like giving her stic surgery!"

    "Just a hint, this isn''t just ordinary water!" the girl with short hair hinted.

    "That can''t be makeup remover, can it?"

    After the girl with short hair heard the answer from someone in the crowd, she immediately smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s makeup remover!"

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t care less at the beginning but the moment she heard those two words, her face changed. She quickly hid her face in her hands but it was already toote--that big bucket of greasy liquid was emptied, covering her entire head.

    She reached her arms out instinctively to touch her face and her tacky foundation stuck to her fingers.

    Ye Wanwan stood there dumbfounded and didn''t regain her senses for a long time. She didn''t expect that one day she''d actually capsize in the gutter.

    F***, this group of little bastards! How could they?!

    They actually poured makeup remover all over me!

 Chapter 195: The definition of a beauty

    Chapter 195: The definition of a beauty

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "That''s way too creative hahahaha, it''s killing me! Quick, quick, everybody, take out your phones and take pictures, we''ve never seen how this ugly freak actually looks like!"

    "Come over everybody! Look at how beautiful Snow White actually is haha..."

    Some girls suddenly obtained water hoses and started to spray water onto Ye Wanwan''s face.

    The crazy peals ofughter and gleeful screams went through the roof!

    Not far off, Jiang Yan Ran was pushed to the back by the crazy crowd and couldn''t pass through; she could only stand there and watch, on the verge of crying.

    Many schools had amunity like this--those at the bottom of the food chain were the targets of bullying.

    Just because she didn''t look pretty, Ye Wanwan had be a target as well.

    The costume that Ye Wanwan was wearing was made of animal skin and was water-resistant, but the outeryer of fur was very absorbent. At this moment, it was as if a heavy piece of metal was stuck to her body. The soaked wig was also stuck onto the melting makeup on her face, making her look extremely horrific.

    And the sorrier she looked, the louder those peopleughed. Soon, the hall was filled with people.

    The performance had already ended but their party had just begun...

    Ye Wanwan stood in the middle of the stage, streams of water gushing at her in all directions. No matter where she turned, streams of water followed.

    "Ugly freak! Stop hiding! What are you hiding?"

    "Didn''t you say that you''re as beautiful as an angel? Let''s have everyone take a look then!"

    "The ugliest girl in Qing He''s history is about to reveal her real face! Don''t miss out, everyone!"

    At this moment, Cheng Xue stood silently by the side in her gorgeous gown and delicate makeup, admiring as Ye Wanwan''s face got fouled up by her wig. She admired how she was like a little clown providing amusement on stage.

    Tsk, just a lowly, dirty and ugly worm. And she actually dared to steal my man away from me?!

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes dangerously, slowly clenching her fists and finally, her fury rose from these brats'' bullying and humiliation.

    In the end, she didn''t move nor did she keep hiding. She slowly lowered her arms that she''d used to block the streams of water.

    In the next second, her fingers were on her cor as she slowly unfastened the buttons of the costume, one by one.

    "Wooooow! Come look at her, everyone! The ugly freak is actually stripping right in front of everybody! She''s so shameless!"

    Even the two girls hosing her down also stopped what they were doing in shock and took out their phones to take a video.

    This was much more exciting than the performance!

    While everyone was shouting and whistling, Ye Wanwan didn''t stop what she was doing. She continued unfastening every single button all the way down.

    The heavy costume fell to the ground with a "crash". She also took off the inner lining of the costume until she was left in her own in white dress.

    After that, she used the inner lining of the costume to wipe the residual dirt off her face.

    Finally, her fingers fumbled around her ears as she removed the soaking wet wig and headgear off her head.

    In the next second, the girl''s jet ck hair fell down her shoulders like a waterfall the moment she untied it and her face, which was initially covered by her wig, waspletely revealed to everyone. Through the big screen behind her, her image was magnified so everybody could see...

    The crazy shouts in the big hall immediately went as silent as the cicadas in winter.

    Those who were whistling, those who were shouting, and those who were taking videos, stared at the girl who had ck hair like a waterfall, her skin as white as snow and who was stunning beyond words. They were all dumbstruck.

    During this moment of dead silence, the girl threw the wig she was holding to the floor. She looked up and swept through everyone like an icy de with eyes that sparkled and spoke, enunciating every single word, "Are you done?"

    This is the definition of a beauty...

    Even when she was as frigid as frost, she was still extremely beautiful...

 Chapter 196: Satisfied with what you saw?

    Chapter 196: Satisfied with what you saw?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Under the gaze of all those people, she took off her tattered and heavy costume, removed her wig and washed away the thick makeup and dirt off her face.

    In a moment, it was as if a dusty pearl saw the light again and it was so dazzling that it almost blinded their eyes; her arrogant and fierce gaze was akin to a fiery ze, burning down her disguise to practically nothing; her magnificence blossomed in an instant.

    When Si Xia received the news and rushed over, he saw this scene and stood there, dumbfounded.

    The people who had mocked her and watched the show were now stunned with disbelief.

    The only one who was calm--probably the only one who knew the truth--was Ling Dong...

    After some time, a sudden "ng" interrupted the silence in the big hall--someone had identally knocked over a prop.

    Only then did everyone regain their senses. The whole hall was filled with rming cries and discussion.

    "Da...Damn! She''s gorgeous!!!"

    "She''s stunning, alright! She''s extremely beautiful! This... what''s going on here? That... that''s Ye Wanwan?"

    "That''s impossible! I must be dreaming! How could that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, be so beautiful?! Touch my heart, it''s beating so quickly, I feel like I''m in love! This is the goddess of my dreams!"

    "Oh my god! This was the ugliest girl in Qing He, you say? This must be a trick you guys put on us juniors! This big sister is so alluring!"

    "Hey hey hey, little brat, you haven''t even grown facial hair yet and you''re already trying to fight with us over your senior! Firste, first serve, understand?"

    ...

    In the middle of the stage, Ye Wanwan looked at everybody, even rowdier than before, and she furrowed her brows.

    Especially the boys who had mocked and ridiculed her just a second ago, but who were now calling her a goddess.

    Her original n was to persist until graduation but with that one prank spoiling everything, it was all over after holding on for so long.

    Just one suitor could almost take away half a life. With such a big group, she didn''t have enough lives for everyone!

    Ye Wanwan''s head was buzzing when she noticed Jiang Yan Ran standing in the crowd.

    Jiang Yan Ran seemed to be pushed by the shoving crowd as she fell to the ground in pain.

    Everyone''s attention was on her; there were even people squeezing up to the front to get a closer look. It was total chaos and nobody noticed Jiang Yan Ran at all.

    Seeing that the crowd was still pushing and shoving, Ye Wanwan quickly went down the stage.

    When the shoving crowd saw Ye Wanwan walking over, they were all extremely excited and automatically parted to create an opening for her, like a tide.

    "Eh? Where''s the goddess going?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Is she going to find Si Xia?"

    ...

    Si Xia watched as Ye Wanwan walked towards him and his pupils constricted.

    However, everybody saw that Ye Wanwan passed Si Xia and walked over to Jiang Yan Ran and said, "Sprained your ankle?"

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head in shock. She never expected that Ye Wanwan would take notice of her even in such a situation, "I''m... I''m fine..."

    Ye Wanwan frowned and helped her up, "I''ll bring you to the sickbay."

    Oh... the goddess actually went to find Jiang Yan Ran...

    The gossipy crowd was instantly disappointed but everyone''s eyes couldn''t bear to leave her.

    Ye Wanwan was about to leave but seemed to have recalled something and paused, then looked towards Cheng Xue, curled her lips and said, "Great goddess Cheng, this was what you wanted, right? Are you satisfied with what you saw?"

    With that, Ye Wanwan took Jiang Yan Ran and left leisurely.

 Chapter 197: A change in the school beauty

    Chapter 197: A change in the school beauty

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You..." Cheng Xue stared at Ye Wanwan, her face turning green in anger.

    She never thought that under Ye Wanwan''s horrific and conspicuous makeup would be a face like this!

    And in light of Ye Wanwan''s true face, her delicate makeup and gorgeous gown had all be a joke tonight.

    At this moment, everyone was staring in Cheng Xue''s direction. They all had a strange look and started whispering to each other.

    Ye Wanwan had removed her remaining makeup, was totally bare-faced and only had on a simple white dress but was able to crush Cheng Xue, Qing He''s beauty, the dream girl of every boy, in her gorgeous gown within seconds. What''s the meaning of this?!

    "Do you guys still remember Wanwan mentioned that she didn''t reveal her real face because she was afraid it would bring about chaos? Damn, it was true! It''s unbelievable!"

    It''s not unbelievable! We''re almost graduating and it''s only now that I''ve found out that there''s such a devastatingly stunning beauty in our school! With her looks, she overtakes our big school goddess, Cheng Xue, by at least eighteen streets! If Ye Wanwan revealed her real face sooner, Cheng Xue would be a nobody, right?"

    "Everything today was nned out by Cheng Xue, right? She wanted to teach Ye Wanwan a lesson yet she ended up pping her own face!"

    "This Ye Wanwan and Cheng Xue were certainly Snow White and the evil queen! Amazing!"

    "Tonight was totally a fantasy! I can''t get over this! The school goddess of Qing He for three consecutive years was actually defeated by an ugly freak..."

    "Who called her an ugly freak?! Who called her an ugly freak?! Who called my goddess an ugly freak?! My goddess is the true beauty of Qing He! Whoever doesn''t believe me, let''s fight! We''ll go by votes!"

    "Do we even need to bother voting? It''s about time we have a change in the school beauty of Qing He!"

    ...

    Cheng Xue nced at the looks of ridicule. Upon hearing thosements, she shoved the two sidekicks next to her and rushed backstage. She ran and tore the gorgeous gown off at the same time like a mad person.

    And as for the girl with short hair who suggested this idea to Cheng Xue, who had nned everything and got Ye Wanwan soaked in makeup remover--she''d long been in shock. She didn''t dare to approach Cheng Xue now as she hurriedly buried her head and hid from her as far as possible.

    Amongst the noisy crowd, Shen Meng Qi stood in the corner with her fists clenched tightly, a darkness looming over her face.

    Damn it...

    How could she? Why am I in a state where everyone''s cursing me while that ugly freak Ye Wanwan can simply reveal her face and be the goddess of Qing He, even recing Cheng Xue as the school''s beauty?

    How did things go so wrong? Ever since Ye Wanwan refused to leave Jin garden with Gu Yue Ze as I''d nned, nothing''s going the way I want...

    Not only that, but Ye Wanwan is getting more and more distant from me and getting closer to Jiang Yan Ran.

    Her phone suddenly rang. Shen Meng Qi looked at the caller ID, took a deep breath and walked out of the hall.

    When she saw the name on the caller ID, there was a trace of disgust on her face but the moment she answered, her voice became very tender, "Hello? Brother Mu Fan?"

    "Did the performance today go smoothly?"

    "It was all right..." Shen Meng Qi''s countenance was frigid.

    Tsk, smoothly?

    This ballet performance was the one she was best at--The ck Swan--and she was supposed to be dazzling tonight but because of that incident with Song Zi Hang, there were only jeers the moment she stepped on stage.

 Chapter 198: Go back to pacify him

    Chapter 198: Go back to pacify him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The caller probably sensed the sadness in her tone and asked anxiously, "Still upset over that incident?"

    Shen Meng Qi started sobbing helplessly when she heard that question, "Mu Fan, I feel terrible. It was obviously that guy''s fault since he kept pestering and threatening me. Why doesn''t anybody believe me..."

    "Don''t be sad, I believe you; those who truly love and care for you would believe you. Why be upset over those people who don''t matter at all?"

    "But Wanwan! Even Wanwan doesn''t believe me!" Shen Meng Qi said emotionally, like she was extremely heartbroken.

    Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s name, Ye Mu Fan was silent and spoke only after a long silence with a much colder tone, "If she doesn''t believe you then so be it. I''ve warned you before not to get too close to her; Ye Wanwan''s not worth being nice to!"

    "But, I''ve always treated Ye Wanwan as my best friend..."

    "It''s fine even if you lose a friend like her! Alright, don''t think about those unhappy events. Think about how you''re going to be a big, popr star after you graduate. By then, there will be many people who''ll like you!"

    Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up, "Really? Can I really be a big star?"

    "Of course, I''ll definitely help you be the most popr and prettiest new star!"

    ...

    After visiting the sickbay, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran returned to the dormitory together.

    Jiang Yan Ran sat on the bedside and looked at Ye Wanwan, concerned, "Wanwan, are you okay?"

    Although Ye Wanwan always looked as if she didn''t care, Jiang Yan Ran could tell there were many things buried in her heart, including her looks. There must be a reason why she wanted to keep things secret by not revealing how she really looked.

    Now that she was forced to reveal her face and had been seen by everyone, was everything really fine?

    Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly and threw up her hands, "Honestly... There''s a problem and it''s a BIG problem!"

    "Very serious?" Jiang Yan Ran''s expression changed, "Why can''t you reveal how you really look like?"

    "Of course it''s serious because I''m afraid of attracting suitors! My boyfriend''s the jealous type!" Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Jiang Yan Ran was stunned and then sighed deeply. She had tried to think of what kind of terrible consequences there''d be, but in the end, she was rewarded with a show of devotedness.

    Ye Wanwan knew what Jiang Yan Ran was thinking about but didn''t exin further.

    Ay, it''d be great if he was cute when jealous but he''s the kind who''ll take your life away when he''s jealous!

    In order to keep her life, Ye Wanwan had to quickly think of a way to deal with it.

    "Yan Ran, I have something I need to discuss with you--I might not be living in the dormitory for some time," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Not living in the dormitory? You''re going to stay home?" Jiang Yan Ran asked.

    Ye Wanwan was slightly taken aback by that question, going home... I don''t even have a home to return to...

    "Uh, yeah, I feel like staying home; I''m a little homesick." Ye Wanwan could only go with what Jiang Yan Ran said.

    I can''t possibly reply saying that I''m going back to pacify a great devil, right?

    "I heard what Shen Meng Qi said about you fighting really badly with your family before. It''s good that you''ve thought it through now; every parent cares for their child--just clear the air if there''s any misunderstandings. Don''t wait till it''s toote!" Jiang Yan Ran advised.

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "Yep, got it."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Yay~ can''t wait for Si Ye Han''s appearance once again!

 Chapter 199: Miss you to the point where I cant sleep

    Chapter 199: Miss you to the point where I can''t sleep

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Before sleeping, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Si Ye Han.

    [Darling, I miss you so, so, so much, I miss you so much that I can''t fall asleep every night. I''ve decided to apply for day school and not live in the dormitory anymore so from next Friday onwards, I''ll be able to go home every day! Are you happy?]

    Since Qin Ruo Xi was back from Shen City, she had more control at Si Ye Han''s side. Plus, with major examsing up, she could take this chance to get Si Ye Han to tutor her in math, killing two birds with one stone.

    Within minutes, her phone rang-- Si Ye Han replied with a word: [Yep].

    Ye Wanwan hid under the nket andughed. Ay, I wonder what Si Ye Han''s expression is each time he reads my mushy text messages.

    I really admire him for replying to me so calmly each time.

    [Oh ya, oh ya! Is Great White at home? I really want to y with Great White!] Ye Wanwan asked further.

    Oh, I really miss Great White!

    I''m not sure whether Great White''s at Jin garden.

    This time, he took a longer time to reply: [At home.]

    That''s great!

    Thinking about her cabbage and Great White, Ye Wanwan didn''t feel so repulsed towards Jin garden anymore.

    Midnight at the Jin garden:

    Xu Yi was summoned by his master all of a sudden and tasked with a job that sounded ridiculous.

    Si Ye Han: "Get Si Lu Te back here."

    "Ah?" Xu Yi was dumbfounded.

    It''s the middle of the night and he wants me to go to the mountains to look for Si Lu Te?

    I don''t even know where to hunt, where can I go to find Si Lu Te?!

    It''s such a windy and moonless night; isn''t the master worried that I''ll be eaten by the beast?

    "Is there a problem?" Si Ye Han looked at him.

    "No! There isn''t! I''ll go look for it now..."

    "Find it before Friday."

    "Yes..." Xu Yi epted his orders bitterly and went on to look for the tiger, covering the mountains and ins.

    He really couldn''t think of a reason why he had to find Si Lu Te so urgently.

    And I have to find it by Friday?

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan took out her huge makeup bag out of habit.

    After she took it out, she realised that she''d already blown her cover the night before.

    So, do I put on the makeup or not?

    If she continued putting it on, it would just make her look more conspicuous. But the consequence of not putting it on wasn''t any better either.

    Ye Wanwan was still debating internally when there was a sudden din downstairs and she heard her name vaguely.

    "Why''s it so noisy?" Ye Wanwan knitted her brows.

    Jiang Yan Ran walked in from the balcony and looked at her. She was hesitant to speak but in the end, she helplessly said, "Go see for yourself..."

    Ye Wanwan was confused, "What''s going on?"

    Ye Wanwan put her makeup brushes down, scratched her head and walked towards the balcony.

    "Ahhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª goddess! Goddess! Goddess! Wanwan the goddess!"

    "The goddess is out! Goddess, I love you! The goddess looks just like an angel when she wakes up ow ow ow!"

    "Goddess, I have a chromosome passed down from generations that I want to give to you!"

    Ye Wanwan nearly turned deaf from the shouts when she reached the balcony.

    At this moment, she realised that the dense mass of people downstairs were mostly guys shouting.

    And the few windows nearby in the girls'' dormitory were all open. Everyone was sticking their heads out to watch the fun, totally trying to stir up trouble. The dormitory caretaker hade out to warn them about the loud noise several times but that didn''t work.

    Ye Wanwan felt extremely awkward. Even though she sort of expected some trouble like this, it was way worse than she imagined.

    There was no wonder. So many people took pictures and videosst night and this news had definitely gone around already. In addition, the lives of students were very dull and boring so a little gossip can go on and on, not to mention such shocking news like what happenedst night.

 Chapter 200: Do I look good?

    Chapter 200: Do I look good?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Standing at the side, Jiang Yan Ran said helplessly, "Since things have reached this point, there''s no use even if you keep putting on that makeup."

    Ye Wanwan was in a daze. In the end, she ced the huge makeup bag back into the cupboard.

    Her first sin was this face of hers; it was her weakness.

    After hiding for so long, this was the first time Ye Wanwan was barefaced.

    She first gave herself a moisturizing face mask, then packed away all her hideous clothes.

    To rece those were clothes that she''d sealed in a box for a very long time: a variety of pink and pretty dresses that were once her favourites-- they represented the teenage years that she''d lost.

    Ye Wanwanbed her long hair and pinned up a few loose strands of hair at the side with a clip shaped like a musical note. Following that, she changed into a burgundy dress.

    It was an off-the-shoulder design with flowy, butterfly sleeves. The hem was like a blooming flower while the intricate tailoring outlined her slender waist and curves, and the colour of the skirt brought out the fairness of her skin which was already as white as snow.

    Looking at herself in the mirror in that dress, Ye Wanwan was in a daze.

    This was the present that Ye Mu Fan gave her on her birthday two years ago.

    There was no denying how great Ye Mu Fan''s tastes were--even after two years, this dress was still on-trend.

    It was a pity that her rtionship with her family and Ye Mu Fan at that time were already bing estranged and not long after, they had a big fight after which she cut ties with her parents and fought very badly with Ye Mu Fan. She never ended up wearing this dress.

    Her father lost everything in order to protect her. Due to Shen Meng Qi''s meddling, it was as if Wanwan was possessed and voluntarily wanted to cut ties with her parents.

    Mu Fan must''ve resented having such a stupid and heartless younger sister...

    Because of her, the Ye family had a change of ownership; everything that her father worked hard for was gone. Mu Fan also lost the glory of being the Ye family''s young master and lost the right to love someone.

    She caused the family to be in this state but because they were worried that she wouldn''t be able to handle the truth, everyone hid it from her.

    She, the main culprit, waspletely ignorant, going on with her life heartlessly and was head over heels with a scumbag who turned his back on her and called off the engagement once her father lost power.

    She could only me herself for being so useless and weak that her family had to sacrifice so much for her...

    Ye Wanwan drew back from her memories as she pushed the door open and walked out of the bathroom.

    "Do I look good?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    The moment Jiang Yan Ran turned and saw the girl, a phrase came to mind: A real beauty with the flesh of ice and bones of jade.

    In this world, some people are really favoured by The Creator.

    "Gr... Great..." Jiang Yan Ran replied, stunned.

    Last night, Ye Wanwan was already stunning in a simple white dress and casually let-down long hair. That couldn''tpare to when she really dolled herself up.

    Ye Wanwan gathered herself together, "I''m heading to ss then!"

    "Oh..."

    At this moment, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly truly understood how Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend felt.

    With a girlfriend who looked like that, he definitely wouldn''t be able to feel at ease at all...

 Chapter 201: Youre old and disrespectful!

    Chapter 201: You''re old and disrespectful!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The whole ss went silent when Ye Wanwan appeared at the door to ss F.

    Cheng Xue already expected that this would happen and had dolled up early in the morning as if in preparation for her enemy''s arrival. She even made sure that there wasn''t a single crease on her dress, but who knew that Ye Wanwan''s appearance would simply take away all the attention?

    Initially, he seemed to be expecting something but the moment the restless Si Xia saw Ye Wanwan at the door, the hand supporting his chin slipped and his face nearly smashed onto the table. Still, he didn''t take his eyes off her.

    Everything happened so quicklyst night that he couldn''t see clearly and wasn''t able to confirm what he''d seen.

    Yet the girl in the red dress in front of him unexpectedly ovepped with a figure in his memory.

    This face of Ye Wanwan, especially when she was in this red dress, truly resembled the person in his memory...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t notice the bewildered gaze of Si Xia. She pulled her chair out and sat down on her seat.

    When everyone saw the girl sitting down next to Si Xia, sure that she was Ye Wanwan, there was an outburst of excitement throughout the ss¡ª¡ª

    "Da... Damn! She''s too beautiful!"

    "This is simply unbelievable. That ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, is really beautiful! She''s even better looking thanst night!"

    "Compared to the great school beauty Cheng--wrong, it''s ex-great school beauty Cheng--she''s even more beautiful! Can she get any prettier?!"

    Hearing the gasps of surprise in ssing one after another, especially the phrase "ex-school beauty", Cheng Xue bit her lips so hard in exasperation that they nearly bled.

    At this moment, the two girls sitting in front of Cheng Xue rebutted unhappily, "How is she even pretty? She''s just so-so! A far cry from our Cheng Xue!"

    "That''s right! What kind of taste do you boys have? You actually fell for a vixen like her!"

    "Ay! Jealousy causes one to be ugly!" a boy said profoundly.

    When the girl heard that, she screamed, "Who''s ugly, you''re the one who''s ugly! Your whole family''s ugly!"

    "Whoever''s answering is the ugly one and probably even blind!"

    "You..."

    While a small group of people were making a fuss, Ye Wanwan tried to shove her books into her desk. In the end, she couldn''t get them in at all.

    What''s going on?

    Is there something in my desk again?

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and looked. What she found were many brightly-coloured things inside...

    Love letters, choctes, sweets...

    She was really ttered and overwhelmed.

    In the past, if it wasn''t a dead rat, it would be a caterpir.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly noticed a certain someone next to her staring, but this time, she kept her cool.

    Anyway, she was in so much debt now that she wasn''t bothered by him anymore.

    "Tsk..." Si Xia clicked his tongue.

    Ye Wanwan found a bag to put all these things in and emptied everything out from her desk before she managed to stuff her books in finally. Then, she turned her head and red at him, "What do you want now?"

    Si Xia held his head, looked at her and scoffed. With a look of pity, he said, "If you looked like that sooner, would you have been mocked for so long?"

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him, "As long as my baby likes it. For my baby, I''d even dress up as a ghost if he likes it, much less be ugly. Leave me alone!"

    Baby...?!

    He heard how Ye Wanwan called Si Ye Han and nearly vomited blood, "You..."

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows, her little face as brilliant as the sun, "What about me?"

    Si Xia: "You...you''re old and disrespectful!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    He''s ruthless! Attacking my age since he can''t attack my looks, huh?

 Chapter 202: Call me big brother and Ill teach you

    Chapter 202: Call me big brother and I''ll teach you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The school bell rang and the ss finally quieted down.

    Almost every teacher from every ss had to ask who she was and even suspected that she was an imposter there to attend ss for Ye Wanwan.

    Oh please, am I so dumb? If I wanted to find someone to rece me, I would''ve found someone who resembles me right...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon already. In the meantime, aside from being interrogated by the teachers every ss, she was being watched as well.

    Almost everyone from various levels came over, as if to watch something fascinating.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and muttered, "Keep looking at me and I''m going to have to collect tickets!"

    Si Xia quickly gave her a wink, "Let''s do it together! I think we''ll be rich if we work together!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan looked out of the window as the skies grew darker, "Why is it suddenly so chilly?"

    "Because of the typhoon. The weather today will be colder, don''t you know?" Si Xia replied.

    "You''re actually in the habit of checking the weather forecast?!" Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    "I don''t!"

    "Then how did you know?"

    Si Xia pulled out his phone and showed it to her. She saw a big chunk of lovely text messages reminding him to keep himself warm due to the weather changes.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Fine, he has countless young fangirls doing the checking for him!

    Sure enough, it started pouring outside and the weather got colder.

    But nobody was dressed warmly, just like her, since after all, the weather yesterday was as hot as summer and there was no indication of a change in weather in the morning as well.

    She only had a dress on and the clothes in her dorm were all summer outfits--she didn''t even have a jacket.

    Si Xia nced at her, "Cold?"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless, "Obviously!"

    Si Xia sighed, "I can''t help you even if you''re cold, I''ve only brought one jacket. If I took it off for you, I might not be able to keep my chastity."

    Ye Wanwan: "Er, no need, thanks!"

    As Si Xia spoke, he suddenly shot a look towards the door, "However, your jacket delivery army should arrive very soon!"

    What jacket delivery army?

    The moment Si Xia made thatment, a fair-skinned and young junior stood by the door, looked towards Ye Wanwan and stammered, "He...Hello senior, I''m Zhang Rui from junior year ss A. The weather is so cold today and you''re wearing so little; you''ll fall ill like that! Why don''t you put this on?"

    "Damn! Where did this brate from? How dare hee to our turf and steal our chick! Let''s get him, brothers! It''s so shameful if the juniors snatched our school beauty from us!" The boys in F ss suddenly raged.

    Thus...

    Not long after, a heap of clothes piled up before Ye Wanwan.

    "No thanks, I''m not cold."

    "How could you not be cold? Senior, you''re sneezing!"

    "I''ll just go back to the dorm to get one."

    "How can you do that? It''s pouring outside right now!"

    "Really, I''m good..."

    "You need it, you need it!"

    While Ye Wanwan was rejecting each one of them, Si Xia''s jacket delivery army arrived as well.

    A sweet youngdy stood in front with a ck men''s coat in her hands, "Si Xia, why are you wearing so little?! You were sick before, you better not catch a cold! If you don''t mind, put this on! I just borrowed it from my brother in the next ss!"

    Si Xia replied inly, "No need, I''m not used to wearing someone else''s clothes."

    "Ah... this... it''s like this... alright then..." the young girl walked away in disappointment with the coat and all the other girls, who were itching to have a go, left as well.

    Ye Wanwan, who was still fighting her battles, gasped in amazement as she watched from the side. Amazing! He managed to deal with all of them with just onement?

    Si Xia seemed to read her mind and a smile appeared across his face, "What''s up, do you want to take some lessons from me? Call me big brother and I''ll teach you!"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched, "I''ll call you grandpa!"

    Who wants to learn these things?!

 Chapter 203: I really have to hand it to you

    Chapter 203: I really have to hand it to you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Achoo!" Ye Wanwan sneezed as the wind blew right into her face.

    She had no choice--she was seated in the first row facing the door and the cold wind was blowing right through.

    Due to the weather changes, there were many anxious parents who delivered clothes to their children personally and some got their helpers to deliver them to their little babies.

    Ye Wanwan was contemting whether to head back to her dorm in the snow to get a nket when she saw a familiar figure opposite, near ss A.

    The moment she saw that person, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed and she stood up immediately.

    Big brother...

    What she saw was Shen Meng Qi walking out of her ssroom in a flimsy dress as Ye Mu Fan took out a long coat from the bag in his hand. He wrapped Shen Meng Qi up tightly, rubbed her hands for some warmth and then spoke to her with a loving expression.

    It was as if Ye Wanwan lost her soul when she stood there watching that scene. Her eyes turned red immediately.

    Si Xia immediately took notice of Ye Wanwan acting differently. He raised his brows and looked in the direction that she was staring at, and first saw Shen Meng Qi before seeing a tall and handsome man.

    Even with his high standards, he had to admit that the handsome man was a rare sight and what shocked him was that this man seemed to resemble Ye Wanwan?

    "Hey... What''re you doing? Looking at cute guys?" Si Xia asked in confusion.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t react at all; her sight kept following that man, looking at him fussing and nagging at Shen Meng Qi, looking at him walking Shen Meng Qi back to ss and watching him go downstairs and driving out of the school''s gate...

    Until that car vanished into the snow, Si Xia watched as Ye Wanwan''s tears streamed down.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was crying all of a sudden, Si Xia was in shock, "Hey... hey, what''s wrong with you? Why''re you crying suddenly? You... Are you all right..."

    Ye Wanwan continued looking in the direction of Ye Mu Fan leaving as her tears continued streaming down silently,pletely out of her control.

    After some time, Ye Wanwan sat down sluggishly andid her head on the desk. She covered her tear-stained face and her shoulders shook slightly as she started to sob lightly, "Bad person..."

    He knew that she and Shen Meng Qi were in the same school, he knew that she''d be in the ssroom just opposite of Shen Meng Qi''s yet he delivered a coat only to Shen Meng Qi and forgot about herpletely.

    Was this punishment?

    If it was, he seeded.

    I''m so depressed and hurt--I feel like I''m almost dying!

    When she thought about her older brother, who once loved her so much, giving everything to Shen Meng Qi...

    But she was the one who caused everything to go this way...

    This was the first time ever since she was reborn that she couldn''t control her emotions at all and didn''t want to control them anymore; it was too difficult to bear...

    Si Xia was at a loss, "Ye Wanwan, what exactly happened? Bad person? Who''s the bad person? Don''t cry anymore..."

    He kept disturbing her and her head was on the verge of breaking, "Don''t bother me, I''m cold so I''m crying, alright?"

    Si Xia pursed his lips tightly and stared at her crying on her desk as he muttered softly, "I really have to hand it to you!"

    He then grabbed the edge of the t-shirt he was wearing, casually flipped it over and managed to remove his top seamlessly. Then, he forcefully ced it over Ye Wanwan...

    The ss went silent for an entire ten seconds. Following that, they oogled at Si Xia''s naked upper body, his corbone, muscles...

    Every girl in ss let out a scream as if an atomic bomb had exploded¡ª¡ª"Ah! Aahhhhhhh¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 204: Attracting tons of hatred

    Chapter 204: Attracting tons of hatred

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    What a treat!

    The hunk actually took. off. his. clothes right in front of them!

    This kind of excitement was simply earth-shattering for these fangirls.

    In a split second, the roof of ss F was almost torn down by the screams from the girls.

    Si Xia frowned at the ruckus, "Troublesome..."

    He knew this would happen.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she lifted her head and saw Si Xia sitting there half-naked, his clothing covering her.

    Ye Wanwan was in shock.

    I only cried for a little while, what exactly happened??!!!

    "Damn! What''s wrong with you?"

    "Weren''t you cold? You were so cold that you started crying!" Si Xia reply as a matter-of-fact.

    "..." I was just casually saying that! Can''t you tell ?!

    Furthermore, even if I really did cry from the cold, what''s the use of this tiny, tattered and thin piece of clothing?

    The only use it has is to attract tons of hatred for me!

    Now, not only the girls in F ss but the girls in the opposite ssrooms were going crazy after receiving the news as well.

    ss A:

    A group of people crowded around Shen Meng Qi asking her questions.

    "Hey, Shen Meng Qi, the guy who brought the coat for you just now, was he Qing He''s ex ex ex school hunk?!"

    After being neglected for a period of time, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up when people spoke to her voluntarily. She nodded and exined, "He''s brother Mu Fan; my dad asked him to bring it over to me since he was on the way."

    "I knew it! After so many years, he hasn''t changed and even became better looking!"

    "You''re so lucky to have the hunk delivering a coat to you personally!"

    When the crowd saw the branded coat on Shen Meng Qi, they inevitably felt a bit jealous, "Tsk, Shen Meng Qi was just a little follower of Ye Wanwan in the past and she had a chance to get close to the hunk all because of Ye Wanwan. Now the hunk is working for her family and was even ordered to deliver a coat to her!"

    "As the saying goes, every dog has its day! The Ye family''s unlucky!"

    Everyone was having a discussion when all of a sudden, an outburst of screams erupted from ss F. Thus, everybody forgot about Shen Meng Qi. They stuck their heads out and looked across curiously.

    "What''s going on, what''s going on? What''s happening in ss F?"

    "It seems like Si Xia''s naked!"

    "Oy! What nonsense, Si Xia just removed his top! He has abs ow ow ow! I want to take a look! Today''s perfect--not only did I see the ex-hunk, I even got a treat from the current hunk!"

    "What''re you even excited about? Your ex-hunk came to deliver a coat for another girl and your current hunk''s stripping for another girl, alright?

    "Damn it! Who was it? Who did Si Xia strip for? Was it Cheng Xue?"

    "Wrong! It''s for the current beauty of our school, Ye Wanwan!"

    "Damn! Ye Wanwan again! But it was really unexpected that Ye Wanwan''s so beautiful--she''s even prettier than Cheng Xue!

    Shen Meng Qi heard the discussion around her and their envious tones. Seeing that Ye Wanwan managed to change their views drastically with just that face of hers, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes turned gloomier as a bad premonition grew in her heart.

    She didn''t expect what happenedst night; Ye Wanwan actually revealed her appearance. Did she not care about Si Ye Han anymore?

    That dumb girl wouldn''t be enlightened all of a sudden and want Si Ye Han instead of Gu Yue Ze, would she?!

    How could that be!

    Moreover, it''s said that Si Xia''s family''s extremely wealthy as well--why are there always so many outstanding guys around Ye Wanwan, that moron, while I ended up in this state because of just one guy, Song Zi Hang!

    But, tsk, Ye Wanwan, don''t rejoice so quickly--Cheng Xue''s not someone to be trifled with! Just wait and see how you perish!

 Chapter 205: A lovely feast

    Chapter 205: A lovely feast

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    ss F:

    Si Xia saw the unhappiness on Ye Wanwan''s face and his face turned ck immediately, "I saw that you were crying so badly so I risked the loss of my chastity and stripped for you, yet you''re not even grateful!"

    Upon hearing the screams around her and the number of teenage girls rushing over to look, Ye Wanwan sobbed in her heart.

    Was his chastity that important? She was about to lose her life!

    The way those teenage girls red at her was as savage as wolves and tigers.

    Just at this moment, in the midst of the excited screams, a sharp voice resounded, "Shameless vixen! So what if you''re pretty? You think you can go around seducing guys just because you''re pretty, huh?"

    "That''s right! Si Xia obviously belongs to our Little Xue!"

    "Shameless third-party!"

    Hearing those words, Si Xia''s expression turned icy, "Since when did I be her man?"

    The Cheng family wanted to develop friendly rtions with the Si family but didn''t have the right connections so in the end, they aimed to prey on his good-for-nothing father and try to connect the families through the marriage of their daughter with Si Xia.

    He only thought that since Cheng Xue didn''t look too bad, he might as well give her some face. Yet she''s already iming him as her man?

    Cheng Xue''s sidekicks were pped in the face by Si Xia personally and left speechless.

    When Cheng Xue saw how protective Si Xia was towards Ye Wanwan, she trembled in rage and sneered at Ye Wanwan, "Ye Wanwan, I''ve underestimated you. You''re so capable and even got Si Xia to obey you!"

    Ye Wanwan cursed in her heart-- what''s wrong with my nephew respecting the elderly and obeying his auntie''s (my) words?

    Si Xia was already at his limit, "Shut up if you don''t wanna die!"

    Cheng Xue was on the verge of exploding. Her face contorted as she screeched, "Shut up... WHY SHOULD I SHUT UP?! Did I say something wrong? She snatched my man away shamelessly!"

    Ye Wanwan''s expression was rigid, "Cheng Xue, I think you''ve got it wrong. I said before that I have a boyfriend and with my boyfriend''s qualities, there''s no need for me to snatch anything of yours."

    Upon hearing that, Si Xia''s face became as ck as the underside of a pot-- even if you wanted to prove your innocence, you didn''t have to stab me in the process !

    Cheng Xue sniggered, "Ha! Your boyfriend''s better than Si Xia? Ye Wanwan, you talk really big! Do you have any idea who Si Xia is?"

    Her sidekicks chimed in, "What a joke! She''s not even afraid of getting her tongue struck for telling a lie like this! Does she think we''re fools? A vixen like her is onlypatible with a rich old man!"

    Everyone around them was speechless after hearing what Ye Wanwan said. Although what Cheng Xue''s sidekicks said was awful, it was somewhat true. After all, Ye Wanwan was only an abjected princess now--all she had was a pretty face, iparable to Cheng Xue''s family background.

    "Ye Wanwan''s tooting her own horn a little too loudly this time!"

    "She''s been bragging that her boyfriend''s a hundred times better looking than Si Xia!"

    "That''s too ridiculous!"

    Everybody was discussing it when all of a sudden, someone by the window eximed¡ª¡ª "Wow! So... So dashing¡ª¡ª"

    "What is it, what is it? What is it this time?"

    "Quick, look at that man over there! Quick, quick!"

    What they saw was a person walking on the overhead bridge-- a man in a in ck suit with a high nose and cherry-stained thin lips. His forehead was as fair as snow, his finely carved silhouette was so perfect that he looked like a god from a Greek myth.

    There was someone standing next to him, propping up a ck umbre for him respectfully and the man was walking in the storm like a painting done with sshes of ink.

    The crowd hadn''t regained theirposure from Si Xia''s muscles but were stunned by this lovely feast for their eyes. They didn''t dare to make a single sound, afraid that this dreamy scene would be destroyed if they did.

 Chapter 206: Destroy every living creature

    Chapter 206: Destroy every living creature

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ah ah ah! Damn it! So... so dashing!"

    "More than just dashing! He''s simply out of this world!"

    "Most importantly, it''s the aura! The aura! Oh my god! I''m about to faint!"

    ...

    When Ye Wanwan looked out the window, she froze and the screams by her ears became distant, leaving a dead silence. All she saw was that man.

    That unemotional and aloof expression on his wless face. He was approaching slowly in the rain under an umbre. He looked simply like a great devil who''d been living in seclusion in a cave and had suddenly arrived on earth, ready to destroy every living creature.

    Damn it!

    What did I just see?

    Si... Si Ye Han!

    Ye Wanwan was first enthralled by the great devil''s beauty, totally charmed by it.

    Her second reaction: I''m so dead! It''s my death anniversary a year from today !

    S***! Why?! Why would Si Ye Han suddenly appear in school, ahhhh!

    She was still in another man''s clothes and next to her was a naked man!

    For this, it wouldn''t even be enough if she died a hundred times!

    She was going crazy.

    "I''m so dead thanks to you, bastard!" Ye Wanwan said, as she quickly removed the clothing from her body clumsily.

    However, it was toote.

    Her seat was too close to the door, and she was certain that Si Ye Han had already seen her. She was simply making matters worse by trying to hide like she''d done something wrong.

    Si Xia retracted his gaze from Si Ye Han and looked at her as she removed his clothes. His expression turned gloomy, "Are you that afraid of him?"

    Ye Wanwan nced sideways at him, "I''m afraid of him? You kidding me? He''s my father!"

    Each time I see him, I want to kneel and call him King!

    Si Xia: "..."

    At this moment, everybody in ss A had noticed Si Ye Han''s presence. Their eyes almost popped out.

    "Whoa! Who''s this guy? Who is he, who is he! He''s too... too handsome! What''s he doing in our school?"

    "Judging by his age, he can''t be a student''s parent! Did hee here to meet the school leader?"

    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before! What''s the asion today? All these casanovas appearing one after another like they''re in full force!"

    "Please, the ex or current school hunk can''t even bepared to this man alright? Not only is this person handsome, he has a terrifying aura as well! His influence must be huge!"

    "Damn, I really want to know! Who exactly is this guy?"

    "Seems like he''s walking in the direction of ss F..."

    While everyone was having an intense discussion, Shen Meng Qi waspletely dumbfounded, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Si... Si Ye Han...

    He actually came to school!

    In the past, she still had the opportunity to meet Si Ye Han quite often because of her friendship with Ye Wanwan.

    But ever since her n to get Gu Yue Ze to help Ye Wanwan escape failed, she hadn''t had the chance to see Si Ye Han.

    No matter how hard she tried to drive a wedge between Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han to ask him out, that dumb girl was never fooled.

    This was the first time she''d seen him in a very, very long time.

    The moment she saw him, the hope that was long extinguished in her was suddenly ignited once again!

    Who''s Song Zi Hang, who''s Ye Mu Fan, who''s Si Xia?

    This man...

    If she could be with this man...

    Just as Shen Meng Qi felt overwhelmed with emotions, she suddenly realised that Si Ye Han was walking towards ss F and her countenance changed instantly.

 Chapter 207: Dont make me take my pants off as well, ya?

    Chapter 207: Don''t make me take my pants off as well, ya?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Just as Shen Meng Qi felt overwhelmed with emotions, she suddenly realised that Si Ye Han was walking towards ss F and her countenance changed instantly.

    Si Ye Han''s here to look for Ye Wanwan?

    Then wouldn''t everyone find out about Si Ye Han and Ye Wanwan''s rtionship?

    Wouldn''t that dumb girl be pleased to death!

    With that thought, she couldn''t even sit still anymore--it was as if someone had stolen something from her.

    That can''t happen!

    At this moment, Shen Meng Qi seemed to have thought of a n as there was excitement across her face all of a sudden.

    No, she''s dead! Ye Wanwan''s dead meat today! She''s probably still in Si Xia''s clothing, huh?

    Ha! This dumb girl, Ye Wanwan, didn''t grab hold of a man like Si Ye Han and actually fell for Si Xia!

    Today, I have to make all her hopes and efforts go to waste just like a wicker basket being used to draw water!

    However, Si Xia, Si Ye Han... Both of them have the same surname--could it be that they''re rted in some way? After all, the surname "Si" isn''t verymon.

    A sh of suspicion shed across Shen Meng Qi''s eyes, but it was very quickly cast to the back of her head.

    No matter how great Si Xia''s family background is, how could he be rted to the Si family at all?Furthermore, Si Xia''s a transfer student from Shen City; his family''s probably just local tyrants.

    "Aahhh¡ª¡ª He''s here, he''s here! He''s reallying to our ss!"

    "Who''s he looking for? Could it be that he''s also delivering a coat?"

    "Oh my god! No way! Who''s it for?"

    The girls in ss F were going crazy.

    They watched as Si Ye Han got closer and closer. Ye Wanwan, on the other hand, was almost hiding under her desk.

    She forced the clothing into Si Xia''s hand like it was a hot potato, "Put. this. on. right. now!!!"

    Si Xia sneered, "No!"

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth, "Wear it now! Or I''ll beat you up!"

    Si Xia chuckled, "Don''t make me take my pants off as well, ya?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..." Where''s your integrity !

    While she was speaking, Si Ye Han had reached the entrance to the ssroom.

    Xu Yi saw the clothing that Ye Wanwan was shoving to the half-naked young master Si Xia and was bbergasted.

    Damn! What kind of scene is this?!

    This is insane!

    Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi''s expression and he looked as if it was doomsday. She then slowly covered her face with her hand. I won''t be able to wash my crime away even if I jump into the Lethe River, bastard...

    Si Xia had zero intention of putting on his clothes. He just sat there and looked at Si Ye Han provocatively until a sharp pain emerged from his thigh¡ª¡ª

    "S***!"

    This darn woman, she''s about to pinch my flesh off!

    Tsk, continue pinching then! I won''t put it on even if she pinches me to the death!

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth and red at that little bastard who''d rather die than submit.

    Finally, she could only submit to fate-- she trembled as she stood up, left her seat and walked towards the door...

    Under the gaze of everybody, they all watched as Ye Wanwan stood up and walked towards the man.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t in the mood to care about the looks that other people were giving her. At this moment, every single strand of hair was on its ends and everyone''s attention was on the guy.

    "That... Fa..." When she met the man''s condescending and icy-cold gaze thatcked any human emotions, Ye Wanwan almost called him "Father".

    Ye Wanwan bit on her own tongue, quickly calm herself down and forced a smile, "Dar... Darling, why''re you here?"

 Chapter 208: The great devils delivering some warmth?

    Chapter 208: The great devil''s delivering some warmth?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan spoke as she continued to struggle on her deathbed and shot Si Xia a look to get him to put his clothes on. In addition, she was also pushing all the love letters, candies and choctes to Si Xia''s side.

    "All these belong to him, they belong to him! I''ve got nothing to do with them!" *forcedugh*

    Si Xia noticed that she was pushing everything over to his side and his face darkened. He raised his brows and took out one of the love letters-- aiya, on the cover were the words "TO WANWAN THE GODDESS, SARANGHAEYO [1]" in big, bold words!

    Ye Wanwan: "..." I really want to strangle this bastard to death !

    There was still a remnant of the cold from outside the ssroom on Si Ye Han''s body. His devilish face was stained with icy frost as well, and whatid before her eyes was like the bitter cold wind that sliced through her thin clothing.

    Ye Wanwan felt as if her internal organs were about to freeze.

    At this moment, a cold breeze blew in.

    "Ahhhhhchoo¡ª¡ª"

    The psychological and physical coldness caused her to sneeze thrice in a row.

    And she felt very clearly that the aura around Si Ye Han became even more frightening.

    I''m dead meat this time--not only is there Si Xia, there''s also ten miles of suitors queueing for me!

    "That... Dar... Darling... The thing is..."

    Even when she knew that there was no use in exining herself, Ye Wanwan still tried.

    Just as she was racking her brain for an exnation, Si Ye Han suddenly nced at Xu Yi.

    When Xu Yi received the indication from his master, he immediately brought out the bag in his hands and from it, he took out a white roll.

    That seems to be... a coat?

    In the next second, there was warmth on Ye Wanwan''s cold and trembling shoulders.

    Si Ye Han had ced that coat over her, without any expression on his face at all...

    Seeing that she was just standing here in a daze, Si Ye Han looked at her and then raised his brows. Like taking care of a child, he helped her loop her arms through it and then his slender fingers fastened each button, one by one.

    This was an extremely soft and fluffy cloak-style jacket; the edges were lined with warm white fur, instantly cutting her off from the cold from the outside world.

    Ye Wanwan was wrapped up tightly with only her little palm-sized face peeking out. That face of hers looked even more charming against the white fur and her dazed eyes looking straight at him were as beautiful as stars after a snowfall, enticing him to reach out to her...

    He looked at the girl in front of him and his gaze darkened all of a sudden, a steaming undercurrent surging beneath his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan never expected that it wasn''t death awaiting her, but instead, it was a... warm coat...

    Feeling the heat and softness that was almost like fluffy clouds, the cold buried deep in her bones slowly dissipated from her body as a strange warmth flowed into her heart...

    This unexpected coat actually makes my nose a little prickly.

    Si Ye Han... actually brought a coat for me?

    Si Ye Han saw something amiss with Ye Wanwan''s expression, and a shroud of darkness appeared on his face that was initially expressionless, "What is it?"

    Is it so hard to ept the fact that I brought her a coat?

    Ye Wanwan regained her senses abruptly and lifted her head and said, shocked, "No... nothing... I''m still cold that''s all... my hands are freezing..."

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he gave Xu Yi a look once again.

    Xu Yi immediately understood and took out a pair of gloves.

    Fully prepared indeed!

    But Ye Wanwan''s face turned dark when she saw that pair of gloves.

    Damn, I said that on purpose to tease him a little!

    Shouldn''t a normal guy''s reaction be to hold my hand and use his body heat to warm me up?

    What the h*** was with the gloves?

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Saranghaeyo means I love you in Korean

 Chapter 209: Si Ye Hans woman

    Chapter 209: Si Ye Han''s woman

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan epted the pair of gloves with mixed feelings.

    Not happy...

    I thought I could get him to hold my hands and ease the atmosphere a little, then he might not be so mad anymore!

    But in this current situation, is he angry or not, exactly?

    Forget about his low EQ; he even has facial paralysis. It''s so hard to have a boyfriend like him, I totally can''t guess what he''s thinking...

    Just as Ye Wanwan sighed in regret, everyone around her stared at that perfect couple at the door and was speechless from the shock.

    "I... what am I seeing... Ye Wanwan actually... she really has a boyfriend..."

    "And he''s SO good looking ahhhhhh!"

    "She wasn''t exaggerating when she said that he''s much better-looking than Si Xia! Just his face is enough, alright!"

    Listening to the discussions around him, Cheng Xue didn''t move at all like her entire body was fixed in ce; that face of hers was abnormally pale as if she had seen something terrifying.

    Si... Si Ye Han...

    That legendary master of the Si family who kills without batting an eyelid!

    Even if she''d only seen him once from afar because of Si Xia, she definitely recognised him.

    This man, you only have to meet him once and you''ll never forget him.

    But, how could it be!

    How could Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend be Si Ye Han?!

    If this was the case, why would Ye Wanwan let go of Si Ye Han and run over to seduce Si Xia?

    Could it be... Could it be that Si Xia was so caring towards Ye Wanwan from the start because of this?

    Because Ye Wanwan is Si Ye Han''s woman!

    Oh my god, if Si Ye Han finds out about the things I did to Ye Wanwan...

    With that thought, a tremendous fear emerged on Cheng Xue''s face instantly.

    At the same time, she suddenly recalled the warning that Si Xia gave her, "Shut up if you don''t want to die"...

    While everyone was still dumbfounded, a voice came from behind the man all of a sudden.

    "Si... Mr Si..."

    All they saw was Shen Meng Qi in a pink dress standing there shyly, saying hi to Si Ye Han.

    When everybody saw that, their hunger for gossip was disyed in their eyes-- Shen Meng Qi knows this person too?

    When Si Ye Han recognised that it was Shen Meng Qi, his gazended on her for a brief moment but his gaze was empty, as if she didn''t exist.

    Xu Yi never had a good impression of Shen Meng Qi. Seeing that she''d invited herself over, his face turned cold as he took a step towards Si Ye Han, blocking any intention to get closer.

    When she saw that Si Ye Han didn''t even react when he saw her, Shen Meng Qi bit her lip, slightly embarrassed but when she remembered that this man was like that to everyone, she felt a little better.

    Shen Meng Qi wasn''t able to get closer to Si Ye Han so she walked to Ye Wanwan''s side warmly and spoke in a very friendly manner, "Did youe to give a coat to Ye Wanwan? This coat looks great The gloves are cute too; there''s even a little tiger on them..."

    Shen Meng Qi spoke so much yet Si Ye Han ignored her and even Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to her words; it was like she was performing a monologue.

    Shen Meng Qi''s expression grew increasingly awkward and there was a sh of gloominess beneath her eyes.

    Then, her gaze seemed to move in Si Xia''s direction carelessly; it was as if she had a guilty conscience and suddenly said to Si Ye Han anxiously, " Mr Si, you, you must never misunderstand Wanwan and Si Xia! Si Xia merely saw that Wanwan was cold so he took off his top and gave it to her--they''re just ordinary friends! Wanwan would never mix with thoseplicated people outside, you must believe her..."

    Thisment she just made...

    Would make him misunderstand even if he didn''t misunderstand at first.

    Ye Wanwan had a mocking look on her face as she looked at Shen Meng Qi quietly-- Shen Meng Qi finally couldn''t tolerate it anymore and is driving a wedge between Si Ye Han and me, right in front of me .

    Complicated people?

    Tsk, at this point in her past life, Shen Meng Qi still didn''t know about Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship.

 Chapter 210: Choke this bastard to death

    Chapter 210: Choke this bastard to death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tsk, at this point in her past life, Shen Meng Qi still didn''t know about Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship.

    Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had already torn down Shen Meng Qi''s mask in front of Si Ye Han so her words had lost all credibility.

    It''d be better for Meng Qi if she didn''t try to drive a wedge between them. By trying to interfere with their rtionship in such an obvious manner, there was no way Si Ye Han would believe her.

    At the same time, Cheng Xue, who was standing off to the side, stared in Shen Meng Qi''s direction in astonishment.

    Initially, she thought that this woman, Shen Meng Qi, really knew Si Ye Han and was very close to him.

    But after she heard her call Si Xia aplicated person, she was speechless.

    None of the few brothers in the Si family had an heir yet and Si Ye Han wasn''t even married so Si Xia was the only young master in the Si family--his status was extremely high.

    Although many people said that with Si Ye Han''s mistrustful and tyrannical character, he wouldn''t let any one of them have a descendant giving them the right of inheritance. But the truth was that Si Ye Han treated his nephew quite well and even gave him quite a bit of respect.

    There was a rumour that once, a reckless rtive thought that by bullying Si Xia, he''d be able to get into Si Ye Han''s good books so he humiliated Si Xia in front of everyone and called his father a useless scoundrel.

    But after Si Ye Han found out, he got someone to slice that man''s tongue off instantly.

    That bloody and gruesome scene shocked everyone in the Si family...

    From then on, nobody in the Si family dared to disrespect Si Xia.

    And now, Shen Meng Qi actually dared to call Si Xia aplicated person? She even said it right in front of Si Ye Han?

    On the other hand, Shen Meng Qi saw that Si Xia was still half-naked--that was tant proof right there! She was so excited that she lost control of her emotions. She couldn''t believe that Si Ye Han was still so calm when this was akin to catching a couple in the act!

    Even if Ye Wanwan merely breathed a single word to another guy, Si Ye Han would re up and go into a murderous rage.

    Wanwan had even epted the clothes of a man with such a pleasing appearance and this man still strutted around half-naked next to her.

    Shen Meng Qi acted like she was very worried for Ye Wanwan and pleaded Si Xia, "Si Xia, you should put your clothes on quickly! You''re creating a misunderstanding for Wanwan..."

    The way Si Xia looked at Shen Meng Qi was akin to looking at a fool.

    Where did this fool emerge from?

    Ye Wanwan is actually best friends with this fool?

    Tsk, she definitely has a problem with her brain; no wonder she''d fall for a pervert like Si Ye Han!

    Si Xia sneered and grabbed his clothes. He leaned back and showed off the figure that was lean when clothed and muscr when bare; those defined and smooth abs glistened. "Tsk, I''m not putting them on! I just wanted to strip naked for her, so what?"

    The moment Si Xia said that, a deadly silence fell upon the entire ssroom.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes were gaping wide. If Si Ye Han wasn''t there, she would''ve pounced and choked this bastard to death.

    Just what kind of hatred and resentment does he have against me?!

    This guy must be her soul reaper after her rebirth!

    "Wo... Wow... this is too juicy! Two men fighting over a woman!"

    "Not to mention, they''re both so handsome! Although Si Xia has a different aura, his fresh and young vibe is irresistible! Ye Wanwan''s too lucky with men, huh?"

    "Tsk, she''s a vixen indeed--totally shameless!"

    "Isn''t she going a little overboard for seducing guys here and there?"

    Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that Si Xia''s behaviour would be more surprising than imagined and was satisfied. She continued to meddle with their rtionship and said with disbelief, "You... how could you do that? You obviously knew that Ye Wanwan already had a boyfriend and yet you''re still doing this--is this how you were brought up, young master Si?"

 Chapter 211: Totally a Daddy with a capital D

    Chapter 211: Totally a Daddy with a capital D

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    For Si Ye Han''s sake, Shen Meng Qi''s face was filled with indignation at this injustice-- she clearly put a lot of effort into her act.

    Si Xia raised his brows slightly when he heard that.

    My upbringing?

    Tsk, I was brought up by Si Ye Han!

    Si Xia was rxed. With a smug look on his face, he even stole a nce at Si Ye Han purposely before continuing, "What about me? If Ye Wanwan asked me to take my pants off, I''d dly take them off for her! You got a problem?"

    Ye Wanwan: "...!!!"

    You think I''m that crazy to ask you to take off your pants?! Have some integrity, bastard!

    Everyone was shocked by what they heard and rubbed their hands in anticipation of Si Ye Han''s response.

    He''s been made a fool in front of everyone; sounds like they''re going to break up!

    Under countless stares, Si Ye Han dealt with Si Xia''s malicious provocation without a change in his expression at all. Si Ye Han waited for him to finish provoking him then looked at him inly and asked, "You done?"

    He looked at Si Xia like he was looking at a problematic kid, causing Si Xia to burst into an outrage, a fiery rage burning in his eyes!

    Si Ye Han saw that he didn''t make any sound in response. His aloof gaze rained down torrents of oppression and his tone was low and threatening, "What? You don''t greet me when you see me?"

    Si Xia bore the weight of that oppression; it was as if his entire body was being pressed on by a huge mountain; his blood was almost freezing.

    Time passed very slowly. Even in such cold weather, beads of perspiration formed on his forehead.

    After some time had passed, the teenager finally gritted his teeth and said, enunciating every word clearly, "9th uncle!"

    9th... 9th uncle!?

    After they heard how Si Xia greeted Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend, those waiting for a good show were dumbfounded.

    Shen Meng Qi, who was secretly happy at first, was totally stunned as well.

    Nevertheless, this wasn''t the end yet. Si Ye Han''s gaze swept across Ye Wanwan and he continued, "What do you call her?"

    Si Xia clenched his fists tightly, his words seemed to be squeezed out through the gaps of his teeth, "9th... Au... Aunt..."

    Damnnnnnn! What... What''s going on here?!

    Hearing Si Xia calling her 9th aunt, the already-confused crowd nearly went into seizures.

    What?! What did Si Xia just call Ye Wanwan? Aunt?!

    They never thought Si Xia had such a rtionship with Ye Wanwan.

    So the reason why Si Xia was so nice towards Ye Wanwan from the start and was always protecting her was because she''s his aunt? His uncle''s girlfriend?

    Totally shocking!

    Yet the one who was in a greater shock was Ye Wanwan herself.

    Daddy''s amazing, he''s totally a daddy with a capital D--he actually managed to get Si Xia to call me "Aunt" with just one look!

    He even got rid of all the rumours and misunderstandings circting in school about her in an instant.

    It was only after Si Ye Han heard the word "Aunt" that he retracted his look of warning and turned to Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi had just gone through this hair-raising experience and his legs almost gave way. Now, he stood there nkly, slowly regaining his senses.

    He quickly took out a men''s coat from the bag in his hand and handed it to Si Xia. He stared at Si Xia''s face. It was obvious that he was in a nasty mood so he said carefully, "Young master Si Xia, you''ve just recovered from your illness--quickly put these clothes on! Don''t catch a cold!"

    Si Xia''s face darkened but he obligingly put on his own clothing. Then he took the coat from Xu Yi and put it on just for show.

    Catch a cold my ass, my whole body''s close tobusting!

 Chapter 212: What if you snatch my boyfriend too?

    Chapter 212: What if you snatch my boyfriend too?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Damn, my goddess is amazing. She''s actually Si Xia''s aunt! Look at this seniority! Awesome!"

    "Now we finally know why Si Xia was so caring towards Ye Wanwan!"

    "What did Shen Meng Qi say just now? She actually said Si Xia didn''t have a good upbringing? Pfff! Then wasn''t she talking about Si Xia''s uncle too?"

    With that, everyone looked at Shen Meng Qi strangely.

    "This Shen Meng Qi''s a joke--Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend hadn''t even spoken yet she rushed to exin everything. Those in the know would see that she and Ye Wanwan have a close rtionship and Meng Qi was worried about her good friend, but those not in the know would think she''s trying to paint a bad picture of Ye Wanwan in front of her boyfriend!

    "I guess there''s a greater chance of thetter! Shen Meng Qi has a trouble-making streak--didn''t she steal her best friend''s boyfriend?"

    "Ah, that''s right. She didn''t even let Song Zi Hang go, much less such an outstanding man! She was probably trying to drive a wedge between Wanwan and Si Ye Han just now!"

    "Oh my god, she''s just disgusting! She kept saying that it was Song Zi Hang who forced her and even said he threatened her, saying that if she didn''tply, he''d tell everyone that she was the one who seduced him. Shen Meng Qi said he flew into a rage and sshed dirty water on her... I almost believed her and even sympathized with her! But in the end, it turned out she was just torturing Jiang Yan Ran. After she was done with her, she started on Ye Wanwan, tsk tsk tsk..."

    "She''s truly atrocious! And up till now, she''s clung onto Ye Wanwan''s older brother the whole time!

    ...

    Shen Meng Qi had been dumbfounded the moment she heard Si Xia call Si Ye Han his 9th uncle.

    As she listened to all this criticism, her face turned even paler.

    What... What''s going on...

    Si Xia and Si Ye Han are actually nephew and uncle!

    I can''t believe I actually said that Si Xia had a bad upbringing in front of Si Ye Han...

    Also, does Si Ye Han think I''m trying to drive a wedge into his rtionship with his nephew?

    I heard talking badly about family was the most extreme taboo for Si Ye Han!

    When Cheng Xue witnessed what happened, she giggled yet wasn''t surprised; she knew this would happen.

    Luckily, there was Shen Meng Qi to distract Si Ye Han today, otherwise she was afraid that she''d be the one in trouble...

    However, if Ye Wanwan goes back and tells on me...

    On the other hand, Shen Meng Qi was already scared out of her wits. She looked at Si Ye Han and stuttered, trying to exin herself, " Mr Si, I... I didn''t know... I didn''t know that Si Xia''s your nephew... I''m really sorry... I got things mixed up... I just... I was just very worried about Ye Wanwan so this happened... Please don''t mind me..."

    Si Ye Han didn''t say a word. He didn''t even take one look at her but looked towards Ye Wanwan instead.

    With Si Ye Han''s apathetic expression, Shen Meng Qi felt like her heart was about to fall through the ice. All she could do was look at Ye Wanwan pleadingly, "Wanwan, I really didn''t do it on purpose! You know me best; I did it all because I was worried about you!"

    Ye Wanwan listened as Shen Meng Qi tried in vain to bewitch her. Her gaze was icy, "Really? But everyone said you were trying to drive a wedge between me and my boyfriend!"

    "How could that be, Wanwan? Don''t you believe me anymore?" Shen Meng Qi was panicking.

    This dumb Ye Wanwan; why does she believe everything other people say?!

    Xu Yi looked indifferently at Shen Meng Qi''s pretence-- This dumb woman, Ye Wanwan, will probably fall for Meng Qi''s tricks again...

    When Ye Wanwan heard Shen Meng Qi''s desperate exnations, she looked hesitant and replied apologetically, "Sorry Meng Qi, since you snatched Yan Ran''s boyfriend before, it''s hard for me to trust you. I don''t think we should talk anymore! Otherwise, what if... what if you snatch my boyfriend too? My boyfriend''s so handsome..."

    Ye Wanwan muttered while clinging to Si Ye Han''s side nervously and hugging his arm possessively, her face filled with protectiveness.

    Si Ye Han saw Ye Wanwan suddenly hugging his arm and his indifferent gaze showed a sh of surprise.

    As for Xu Yi, he was delirious with joy-- This woman seems to see reason finally. I''ve waited a thousand years!

 Chapter 213: Did I just get hit on?

    Chapter 213: Did I just get hit on?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Shen Meng Qi was exposed by Ye Wanwan, guilt shed over her face but it was very quickly reced with a hurt and disappointed look, "How could that be? Wanwan, you''re my best friend. Why would I snatch your boyfriend?!"

    Shen Meng Qi''s eyes reddened. Her body started trembling visibly as she looked at Si Ye Han helplessly, seeking his forgiveness, " Mr Si, I have only... only high esteem and respect for you... I don''t have any other intentions... I..."

    In the end, Shen Meng Qi was only able to take half a step before being blocked by Xu Yi''s icy gaze, " Ms Shen, please have some dignity!"

    "Pfff¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing that Shen Meng Qi had been blocked by someone''s underling, the onlookers couldn''t help butugh.

    "High esteem, respect? What do those mean when you''re saying you have high esteem and respect for another man? You''re obviously confessing your feelings for him, but still, you insist that you don''t have any other intentions?"

    "A leopard can''t change its spots! She kept chasing after Jiang Yan Ran''s boyfriend and now she''s upped her standards bytching onto this guy! Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend looks so much more sessful than Song Zi Hang!"

    "Ye Mu Fan already delivered a coat to her yet she still wants to shiver in the cold, act pitiful and wail usingly--she thinks people are blind!"

    "I remember that the rumour about Ye Wanwan being fed by old men outside school was also spread by her, right?"

    Shen Meng Qi''s face changed, "I... I didn''t... it''s not like that... how could I spread such a rumour..."

    Damn it, Jiang Yan Ran has been so close to Ye Wanwantely; did she say anything to her? No wonder Wanwan''s attitude towards me has been so different...

    Ye Wanwan stood by the side and looked coldly as Shen Meng Qi struggled to give a convincing exnation to the crowd.

    She''d once been mocked and excluded by everyone thanks to Shen Meng Qi tarnishing her name. Today, she finally got back at her.

    Of course, this wasn''t enough...

    Riiiiiing¡ª¡ª

    Just as the bell rang, Shen Meng Qi took the chance to escape from the unforgiving crowd.

    "Wanwan, no matter what misunderstandings you have about me, I really didn''t mean it... I... I''ll exin better next time..." Shen Meng Qi concealed the darkness in her eyes, bit her lips, shot a resentful nce at Si Ye Han, then left in a hurry.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t bothered by Shen Meng Qi and got up from her seat to send Si Ye Han off.

    Looking at the man in front of her, Ye Wanwan was silent.

    "Go to ss," Si Ye Han said, when he noticed she wasn''t making a sound. He thought she was just afraid to speak to him so he didn''t say much either.

    However, just as Si Ye Han was about to leave, someone grabbed his wrist.

    A little hand was held onto his sleeve lightly.

    Si Ye Han paused and looked at his sleeve.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know why she stopped him. After she caught on, she quickly retracted her arm and fiddled with the white fur on her cor nonchntly.

    Si Ye Han didn''t rush her and stood there, watching her quietly.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say so she asked out-of-the-blue, "Will you ever fall for Shen Meng Qi?"

    Si Ye Han looked deeply into her eyes and replied without any expression, "No, I have high standards."

    "...!" Ye Wanwan was speechless. After a long time, she lifted her head and blinked, then blinked again.

    Uh, did I just... get hit on?

    Wasn''t that just a veiledpliment?

    He actually managed to say that with a serious face when he has me as his girlfriend...

 Chapter 214: What a fool

    Chapter 214: What a fool

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi looked at his master who had just proimed he had high standards and then nced at the dazed Ye Wanwan next to him, speechless.

    At this moment, he somewhat understood how Liu Ying felt when his master said his standard of a partner had to be unparalleled.

    "Any more questions?" Si Ye Han asked.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head, "No... just... thanks for bringing the coat to me... and the gloves... the little tiger on top is very cute... did you pick it out yourself?"

    Si Ye Han: "Xu Yi prepared it."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Master, please check your conscience and say that again!

    Sure, I prepared it but I prepared a hundred pairs for you yet you were only pleased with this particr one, alright?!

    "Oh..." Ye Wanwan nodded and then asked, "Is Great White still at home?"

    "Yes," Si Ye Han replied.

    When Xu Yi heard his reply, he froze.

    How is it at home?! I hadn''t even found it yet!

    Ye Wanwan was relieved, "Lessons are about to start, I''ll head back now. Be careful on the roads!"

    After Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han anxiously, "Master, Si Lu Te..."

    "You still have one day left," Si Ye Han interrupted him.

    Xu Yi was stunned. Tears started to pour down in his heart like the rain, "I''ll definitely find Si Lu Te by tomorrow before Miss Ye returns."

    No wonder master wants me to bring Si Lu Te back--he''s trying to please his beauty!

    Although it''s hard to admit, master''s bing more and more like a fool, huhuhu...

    ...

    After school the next day:

    Ye Wanwan packed her luggage and bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran.

    "Will you be fine living on your own? Why don''t you apply for a dormitory change?" Ye Wanwan suggested.

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head, "It''s okay, the college entrance exams areing up. I''ll be able to focus on my studying in peace!"

    Although Qing He had the highest quality of teaching amongst all the private schools, its atmosphere couldn''tpare to the atmosphere at a normal high school. Since many students chose to study abroad after college entrance exams, they didn''t care about their results at all--all the girls just talked about clothing brands and makeup during this period of time.

    However, Jiang Yan Ran was the only daughter of her parents. Since her parents couldn''t bear for her to be so far away, she was preparing to apply to a local college.

    Initially, she hadn''t considered which school to apply to, but after spending so much time with Ye Wanwan, she decided to apply for the performance program at Imperial City Media College.

    Strangely, she was quite eager to work with Wanwan in the future...

    Since she''d been influenced by her parents from a young age, she wasn''t worried about the professional course in performance but she had to work much harder for the cultural course.

    She heard that Ye Wanwan was considering majoring in media rtions at Imperial Media.

    Imperial Films and Imperial Media were the top film and media universities in China--they were the goals of every film and media student and were also the ivory tower and source of prestige for various fields and industries.

    Everyone knew of the terrifying cut-offs for the non-arts majors at Imperial Media and that they wereparable to the cut-offs of Imperial Films. This applied to the media rtions major Ye Wanwan was considering as well.

    Even though Ye Wanwan''s grades weren''t bad now, her math grades were pulling her overall average down by too much. If she wanted to enter Imperial Media, that was a troubling indeed...

    "Wanwan, since you''re going home, why don''t you take the chance to apply for math tutoring sses in the evening? Your math marks are a serious problem!" Jiang Yan Ran asked worriedly.

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and replied, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve applied for them already! The math teacher coaching me is fantastic!"

 Chapter 215: Cant you please a woman yourself?

    Chapter 215: Can''t you please a woman yourself?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Downstairs, Xu Yi was just helping Ye Wanwan with her luggage when he couldn''t help but overhear the conversation between Ye Wanwan and her friend.

    Ye Wanwan applied for tutoring sses? Howe I don''t know about it?

    After all, he was in charge of all matters regarding Ye Wanwan.

    Could it be that master helped her apply?

    Jiang Yan Ran was relieved when she heard that, "A math teacher who you say is fantastic? He must be really good!"

    "Yup yup, don''t worry. Focus on working hard yourself, too! Well, I''m taking off then! Don''t forget to miss me!" Ye Wanwan walked over to give her a hug.

    Jiang Yan Ran blushed and pouted at her helplessly, "Hurry and get going! I''ll see you on Monday, okay?"

    Ever since Ye Wanwan stopped putting on her hideous makeup, her face was simply so attractive that even a woman like her couldn''t resist, much less a man.

    Thankfully, Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend came to school yesterday and thwarted the intentions of any hopeful guys.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked towards Xu Yi andmented softly, "I really didn''t expect that your boyfriend is Si Xia''s uncle--everyone said he''s a great influence. Some people were saying that he might even be that mysterious master of the Si family, Si Ye Han. After all, his aura''s so strong; you can tell right away he isn''t just any ordinary person..."

    *cough cough cough* Ye Wanwan choked when she heard that and quickly denied it, "How can that be?! That''s indulging in a fantasy! If Si Ye Han is my boyfriend, then the president of country M is my dad!"

    Xu Yi at the side: "..."

    Jiang Yan Ran chuckled, "I also thought it was impossible. After all, Si Ye Han''s famous--how could us regr people meet him so easily? Everybody was just making wild guesses. Anyway, it''s said that Si Ye Han looks terrifying and scary so how could that dashing and gentle man be him?"

    Also, all the sons in the Si family were in the top professional schools of the country or international training camps. They received professional grooming and education as kids, so what reason could they have for appearing at a private school in the country?

    Even if that man was somewhat rted to the Si family, he was probably a really distant rtive!

    However, even so, as long as he''s rted to the Si family, he''s already admired by ordinary people.

    Gentle...?

    Ye Wanwan forced augh, "Yes, yes! My boyfriend''s very gentle, very gentle..."

    After she bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan left with Xu Yi.

    Before leaving, Xu Yi instinctively cast an investigative look over at Jiang Yan Ran.

    So this girl is Ye Wanwan''s new roommate?

    It was so hard to get rid of thest one; please be one of the good ones...

    But from what he''d found out so far, judging by her family background and his first impression, this girl seemed fine. Hopefully, she wouldn''t end up to be another Shen Meng Qi...

    Shortly, the car arrived at Jin garden.

    Ye Wanwan glued her face to the car window and looked outside eagerly.

    Finally, she saw a white figure crouching outside, without a single hair out of ce.

    What surprised her the most was that on the white tiger''s neck, there was a pink ribbon around it-- It was so dashing and cute, transforming it into a moe [1].

    "Wow! Great White, Great White, Great White¡ª¡ª" Ye Wanwan jumped out of the car and pounced onto the white tiger excitedly.

    As expected, it gave a great roar directly into her face.

    But Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to mind and walked around it, persevering and showing it a lot of love.

    It was obvious that the white tiger was quite annoyed. By the looks of it, it looked like it wanted to whip her to death with its tail but it didn''t have a choice--it was just its luck to have a heartless owner.

    He''s simply too heartless--can''t he please a woman himself? He has to resort to abusing animals?!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: ¡±Moe" is a Japanese ng word which generally refers to something an individual finds to be very appealing or cute.

 Chapter 216: Dumb humans!

    Chapter 216: Dumb humans!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Dumb humans!

    They actually made me sit here like a dumb stone lion to wait for this dumb woman and even made me wear this dumb thing around my neck!

    Ye Wanwan loved Great White''s arrogant "dumb humans" expression. She picked up her phone and relentlessly took many pictures of it, including many selfies with it.

    Xu Yi watched as Ye Wanwan fearlessly circled around Si Lu Te and the cold sweat on his forehead nearly dripped.

    Did Ye Wanwan take the wrong medicine today...? She used to be so scared of Si Lu Te before.

    Thankfully, Ye Wanwan knew her limits and circled around it without touching it. If she hurt this little devil, there''d be chaos on earth.

    To be honest, Ye Wanwan really wanted to touch it but she knew that Si Lu Te hated having people touch it so she didn''t force it. She could only look at its furry head and meaty body.

    It''d be great if one day, Great White lets me to touch it...

    "Housekeeper Xu? How''re my vegetables?"

    "Don''t worry, Miss. They''ve been properly cared for by a professional."

    "Quick, let me take a look!" Ye Wanwan said excitedly. She turned to the white tiger and said, "Great White, Great White, do you want to follow me to see the cabbage I''ve grown?"

    The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth twitched, "I think Great White... Si Lu Te isn''t too interested."

    It isn''t a vegetarian!

    Sigh, I was influenced by Ye Wanwan and actually called Si Lu Te, Great White!

    Ye Wanwan was disappointed, "Uh, all right then! Great White, I''m going to the vegetable garden to take a quick look. I''ll y with youter!"

    Ye Wanwan left for the yard in a jiffy after she put her school bag down.

    Certainly, the fruits and vegetables that were nted before she left were very well taken care of-- the fruit trees had started to sprout, the sunflowers were half-grown, some of the fast-growing vegetables were almost ripe and ready to be picked, the fish in the pond were all lively and plump and not far off, there were even a few yellow chicks looking for food...

    The yard that had been as cold and terrible as a golden silk cage now had the warmth and gentle breath of the sunset everywhere.

    Ye Wanwan inspected the fruits of herbour happily while a certain housekeeper followed behind her, bleeding internally. The Jin garden created by a world-renowned architect turned into a farm, just like that...

    However, ever since Jin garden had been messily transformed by Ye Wanwan, the whole ce had a more rxing vibe to it.

    At least the servants didn''t have to fear for their lives as they took care of those expensive flowers and trees or worry that Ye Wanwan would destroy them.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had returned, they even fought for credit--one of them said he took care of the fresh cabbage while another said he took care of the carrots, making Xu Yi shift betweenughter and tears.

    Ye Wanwan made an entire round from the front to the back of the yard and plucked a few fresh vegetables ready to be eaten, then she finally headed back, satisfied.

    As she reached the living room, she saw Si Ye Han walking down the stairs. He nced at the basket in her hand. "You''re back."

    Ye Wanwan immediately straightened up, "Yup yup, I saw Great White! And even went to look at the vegetables I grew. Look, they''ve grown well!"

    Si Ye Han replied inly, "Mhm."

    Ye Wanwan blinked. Why do I have a feeling Si Ye Han''s in a bad mood, huh !

    Xu Yi by the side: "..."

    The first thing you did when you returned was look for Great White and the second thing you did was check on the cabbage--how could master be in a good mood?!

    But he would never admit that his master, who struck fear into people, was jealous of a tiger and some cabbage!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    I love this white tiger!!! Give it to me~~

 Chapter 217: Compete for attention

    Chapter 217: Compete for attention

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know exactly why Si Ye Han was in a bad mood, her sweet-talking skills were impable so she hopped over and asked, "Did you pick Great White''s ribbon? It looks great!"

    Xu Yi: "...!"

    Although the ribbon on Great White was hand-picked by the master, I was the one who tied it; it was me! I was the one who risked my life, why didn''t you praise me?!

    "Also, this cabbage is very fresh. I''ll bring it to the kitchen and prepare it for you to supplement your health!" Ye Wanwan said sweetly.

    With Ye Wanwan pacifying him so gently, Si Ye Han''s anger was decreased by half.

    Thereafter, Ye Wanwan brought the vegetables to the kitchen.

    After dinner, Ye Wanwan sneakily went to the fridge to take a piece of beef and then headed to the yard to look for Great White.

    She saw Great White swaying its tail and patrolling the yard. When it passed the little chicks, it opened its mouth and swallowed one, unrestrained.

    Ye Wanwan freaked out and sped over quickly, "Great White! Spit it out, spit it out! This chicken willy eggs for us; you can''t eat it!"

    The white tiger looked at her, stunned, then quickly opened its mouth and a little yellow chick covered in saliva rolled out and quickly ran away.

    Why would I eat a live animal as small as this? I was just ying!

    When Ye Wanwan saw that the chick was alive, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then she pulled out the piece of beef and dangled it temptingly, "Great White, Great White, you can have this instead!"

    This was an extremely fresh piece of raw beef; there was still the sweet taste of blood on top.

    The white tiger, who was usually indifferent towards her, began twitching its nose.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she started tempting it excitedly, "This isn''t any cheap piece of beef jerky, it''s top-notch ck Angus beef! Very delicious!"

    And... Expensive...

    I had a hard time stealing it!

    Uh, if I took Si Ye Han''s beef to feed his white tiger, it''s not really considered stealing, is it? Anyway, it all belongs to Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan knew that Si Lu Te never ate anything fed by strangers but she''d been living in Jin garden for almost two years--she wasn''t really a stranger!

    "Ah~ Come~ Have a bite~ It''s really good! I wouldn''t lie to you!" Ye Wanwan persevered and continued coaxing it.

    But the big white tiger was very stubborn; it simply twitched its nose and continued ignoring her.

    So much self-restraint?

    Ye Wanwan faked a sob, "Why''re you more difficult to please than your owner?!"

    Actually, its owner is still quite easy to please...

    Ye Wanwan was left with no choice. All she could do was ce that piece of beef on the grass next to the tiger and then walk far away.

    She hid in the dark silently for almost ten minutes. Great Whitey there, swinging its tail and ying with the chicks. Then, it finally used its ws to poke the meat and inserted it into its mouth, swallowing it whole with one bite.

    Great White swallowed it!

    Wow! Ate it whole!

    Ye Wanwan was so happy that she nearly gave a military salute right then and there; it was the first time she was happier to look at someone (the tiger) eat over eating herself.

    Great White looks so adorable even when it''s eating~

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan had no idea that her actions in the yard, including the love-struck way she looked at Great White, were being watched by a certain great devil and his housekeeper.

    Xu Yi carefully took a glimpse at Great White''s owner and his legs trembled.

    Why do I get the feeling that the dishes prepared tomorrow will be stewed white tiger with cabbage?

    Ay, he insisted on having me bring Si Lu Te back. Now he has topete for attention...

 Chapter 218: Sleep with me every night

    Chapter 218: Sleep with me every night

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan excitedly circled non-stop around Great White. Great White didn''t seem to care for her yet Wanwan still spent half a day muttering to the tiger, told stories and even wove a gand for it. asionally, Great White''s annoyed roar came from the yard, along with Ye Wanwan''s nagging.

    When Ye Wanwan regained track of the time, the sky was already dark. It was only then that she left Great White and the cabbage patch reluctantly and solemnly trudged into the house filled with math and Si Ye Han.

    After she waved Great White goodbye, Ye Wanwan carried her schoolbag upstairs sadly.

    Upon seeing Xu Yiing out from the study, Ye Wanwan quickly asked, "Is Si Ye Han busy now?"

    Xu Yi was on the verge of crying when he saw Ye Wanwan. This auntie is finally done ying .

    After she went inside, she saw the man sitting on the chair in the balcony with a foreignnguage book in his hands. His face was obscured by shadows so she couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    "Need something?" When he saw her approaching, he looked up slowly, with eyes as cold as the moon overhead.

    She wasn''t sure whether it was her misperception, but she felt as if Xu Yi had dug a grave for her.

    Who said Si Ye Han seems to be in a good mood now?

    Ye Wanwan thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t figure out why Si Ye Han was in a bad mood so she left it alone.

    "Well, it''s like this... In less than a month''s time, it''ll be the college entrance examinations but my math is really bad--I need some help! Are you busy these days? Could you teach me? Just give me two hours, no, one hour every night!"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t dare ask for too much--he''s a busy man after all.

    But as the saying goes, listening to a singlement from a wise gentleman is worth more than reading ten years'' worth of books-- even if she only got an hour, it''d be good enough for her.

    Maybe it was due to Si Ye Han''s easy-to-understand exnations or her fear of making mistakes in front of him, but she felt like her senses were always heightened and focused when studying with him, allowing her to be highly efficient.

    Ye Wanwan waited nervously for his reply.

    After some consideration, he ced the book down and said in his usual tone, "I can give you two hours."

    "Two hours!" Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up, "Really?"

    "But, I have a condition," Si Ye Han''s eyes turned slightly darker.

    Ye Wanwan''s nerves were at her breaking point, "Con... condition... what condition?"

    Si Ye Han: "You''ll have to pay a certain fee proportional to my services."

    Ye Wanwan: "And this fee refers to?"

    Si Ye Han: "Give me eight hours."

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Ah...?"

    Give him eight hours for what?

    In the next second, she recalled what happened in her dorm before--at that time, Si Ye Han''s condition was six hours, that''s right, he wanted me to sleep with him for six hours...

    So, the eight hours that Si Ye Han meant was probably¡ª¡ª

    "You mean you want me to sleep with you for an entire night!?"

    Greatly astonished, Ye Wanwan had her eyes wide open.

    Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s reply, Si Ye Han nced at her and said, "You only need my tuition for one night?"

    Ye Wanwan shook her head reflexively, "One night definitely won''t be enough; it has to go on until the end of the college entrance exams. Until exams end, I''ll probably need your help every night if you''re free..."

    Si Ye Han lifted the teacup in his hand and took a sip, "Well, sleep with me every night then."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Hahaha what a fair deal, Si Ye Han!

 Chapter 219: This exorbitant tuition fee isnt bad

    Chapter 219: This exorbitant tuition fee isn''t bad

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s brain crashed instantly.

    How can he put on that rigid expression and say things like "sleep with me every night"?!

    Those who don''t know might misunderstand and think we''re doing something else but we''re just discussing tuition fees for math...

    After Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses, she immediately counted with her fingers--she''d receive two hours of tutoring but in return, she had to give up eight hours for him. Isn''t this tuition fee a little too steep?

    This is daylight robbery!

    Yes, my math is bad but it''s not that bad, okay?

    Ye Wanwan, who felt her intelligence was being insulted, said angrily, "Isn''t there something wrong with this arrangement? Why should I give you eight hours of my time when you''re only giving me two?"

    Si Ye Han looked as if he didn''t care either way about the deal, "You can reject this offer if you want."

    "I..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t find the words to rebut him.

    At this moment, Si Ye Han was like a glittering, gold study god. Whether she was admitted to Imperial Media or not depended on him; how could she bear to let this deal go!

    Ye Wanwan hesitated for a long time and was forced to rify, "Then... we''re just sleeping, right? Literally sleeping?"

    She remembered from those times at school and the old house when they just purely slept with a nket over them. If this was the case, she wouldn''t lose out on anything. She needed her sleep anyway; the only difference was that there''d be someone next to her, that''s all.

    Just as Ye Wanwan had that thought and was sighing in relief, Si Ye Han put his cup of tea down as he looked at her slowly with eyes stained with the darkness of the sky. He replied inly, "I can''t make any promises. After all, I''m a normal man."

    "..."

    The moment Si Ye Han said that, Ye Wanwan was stunned...

    You don''t have to be so modest! In my heart, you''re not a human at all, all right?!!

    "Take some time to think about it," Si Ye Han got up.

    Ye Wanwan, who was still in a daze, noticed Si Ye Han standing up and immediately, she took a big stride towards him, looked up at him with sparkling eyes and replied resolutely, "Deal!"

    Si Ye Han looked slightly surprised, "Sure?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "Sure, it''s not like we''ve never slept together before!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    "Quick, quick, quick, let''s start today!" Ye Wanwan rushed him.

    Anyway, we''ve already slept together before, and I''m also no longer an eighteen-year-old little girl. Most importantly, I''m not nning to remain chaste for Gu Yue Ze anymore so what''s the big deal if I sleep with him a couple more times?

    Right now, there''s nothing more important than getting into Imperial Media.

    If I keep being constrained by all these thoughts, how will the end result be any different from the past? I can''t waste any more time.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan courteously helped Si Ye Han pack his desk, rearrange all the textbooks and stationery neatly and even made tea for him.

    Si Ye Han stood at the side. His deep eyes had a touch of imperceptible probing as he watched her quietly.

    After she was done, Ye Wanwan sat upright and proper just like a student, "Teacher, we can begin!"

    Si Ye Han sat down on the seat next to her but didn''t flip open the book. Instead, he supported his forehead with his hand and said, "First, I''ll teach you the point I didn''t get around to finishing before."

    Ye Wanwan blinked in shock-- It''s been so many days but he''s able to remember the point he hasn''t finished?

    Amazing...

    So, this exorbitant tuition fee... isn''t too bad, right?

 Chapter 220: Sounds like he just got dumped

    Chapter 220: Sounds like he just got dumped

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Having sessfully endured two hours of tutoring, Ye Wanwan returned to her room, content to continue doing more practice questions by herself.

    Time flew as Ye Wanwan immersed herself in her newly acquired knowledge. In the blink of an eye, she had worked well into the night.

    Hm, time to pay my tuition fee...

    Although she was full of conviction when she said "deal", now that it was time to pay her dues, she started feeling very nervous.

    Especially since Si Ye Han said he''s a normal man...

    After showering and much dilly-dallying, Si Ye Han still hadn''te to fetch her. Ye Wanwan got anxious waiting for him, but she didn''t want to go to him directly so she gave him a call.

    At the same time in the study:

    Xu Yi was doing his routine report.

    After some time, Mo Xuan also entered, "9th master, you called for me?"

    Why did he call me over so early? It''s not his bedtime yet...

    Si Ye Han looked up and said to Mo Xuan, "Starting from today, you don''t have to see me at night for the time being."

    When Mo Xuan heard that, he was stunned, "Uh, I don''t have toe anymore? But 9th master, your illness..."

    Xu Yi, who was holding a stack of documents, was also filled with surprise.

    Master''s recent condition hasn''t been the best; why''d he ask Mo Xuan to stoping all of a sudden?

    "Did master find a more suitable doctor?" Xu Yi asked.

    Mo Xuan furrowed his brows. He didn''t want to brag but in the field of hypnotism, he was the best and nobody couldpete, so it was impossible for the master to find someone better.

    At this moment, Si Ye Han''s phone rang.

    Both of them saw the caller ID indicating Ye Wanwan''s name.

    Why did Ye Wanwan phone him when she''s in the house?

    While they both muddled over this, they overheard Ye Wanwan''s voice from the receiver¡ª¡ª

    "Hello... Si Ye Han, I wanted to check... what time do you sleep? Should I go over to your room or are youing over to mine?"

    As the study was very quiet, Ye Wanwan''s words were quite clear and the two of them were stunned by her words.

    "I''ll head over once I''ve settled some things."

    Si Ye Han put down the phone, turned to Mo Xuan and continued, "I''ll still give you your sry and will get Xu Yi to call you when I need you toe back."

    After this, he made the two of them leave the room.

    Mo Xuan was still in a confused daze, "What''s going on?"

    Xu Yi patted his shoulders sympathetically, "You still don''t get it? Miss Ye will be attending day school now so she won''t be staying in the dorm anymore, meaning that the master has found someone to sleep with him. You don''t have toe for the time being!"

    Mo Xuan''s face darkened, "Why do you sound so weird?"

    He made it sound like I just got dumped...

    Mo Xuan muttered to himself, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to be so well-behaved and straighten out her thinking so suddenly. This definitely isn''t how she usually behaves. I thought after 9th master lost control and put his hands on her that she''d cause chaos on earth, but in the end, she was unbelievably calm..."

    I''m just afraid there''s trouble brewing ahead...

    Xu Yi naturally knew what he was thinking, "It doesn''t matter whether she really sorted out her thinking or if she''s still thinking of escaping--it makes no difference. 9th master would never let her go. Do you think she could hurt 9th master by herself? That''s obviously impossible!"

    Mo Xuan sighed, "Ay, it''s good to not have toe here for the time being. I can finally take a breather. With me not around, you have to pay more attention to 9th master''s condition and give me updates. Who knows, maybe that woman really can untie the knot in 9th master''s heart..."

    "Got it," Xu Yi replied.

 Chapter 221: You doubt my abilities?

    Chapter 221: You doubt my abilities?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the room:

    Ye Wanwan was speechless when she heard Si Ye Han say "I''ll head over once I''ve settled some things".

    Why does it sound like I''m a wife waiting for her husband to finish his work?

    I''m obviously just a high school girl who can''t afford to pay tuition fees!

    After reviewing math for an entire night, she had exhausted all of her energy. Once her head touched the pillow, she immediately started dozing off.

    While she was still drowsy, she heard a pair of familiar footsteps approaching and a chilly breath permeating through her body.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and began to prattle on about something drowsily.

    Si Ye Han stared at her lips. His calloused fingers brushed over them lightly, but just as he got closer to her, he could hear her repeating, "x minus x in two series, the form of a general term, sum to n terms... two of them has a limit, four arithmetic operations change sequentially..."

    After mumbling on for what felt like half a day, she suddenly reached towards the heat source, into his embrace and called out, "Daddy..."

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    She then went silent like she was sound asleep. A long whileter, her shoulders started trembling slightly as she mumbled in anxiety and panic, "Wanwan has been good... Wanwan has been studying... don''t be angry at me... don''t forsake me... alright..."

    Si Ye Han stared at her little face with a mixed expression. After some time, he reached out and wiped away the tears forming in her eyes.

    The rm clock rang right at 6 a.m. the next morning.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively buried her head into the duvet to hide from the sound of the rm. After a long time, she came out from the covers reluctantly, turned the rm off and made her way up like a wandering spirit.

    Just as she''d risen up halfway, arge force on her waist suddenly pulled her back down.

    She found herself lying in bed once again as she came face-to-face with Si Ye Han''s blindingly dashing face.

    The curtains in the house were drawn with only a shred of faint light shining in. On the soft,fortable and warm bed, thereid a devilishly handsome man next to her. Any normal human being would probably want to sleep for an eternity.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t imagine that after worrying for so long, she''d be too exhausted and sleep all the way until dawn. She didn''t even realise when Si Ye Han came over.

    Ye Wanwan''s waist was embraced by arge arm; her body was akin to a pillow being hugged. This intimate position made her heart pound, "Hey, uh... I need to get up to study..."

    The man''s eyes didn''t open. He didn''t seem to have the intention of letting her get up as he said in a low voice, "There''s still two more hours."

    "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Last night, she slept at 12 and it''s now 6 in the morning. There were still two hours to a full eight hours of sleep.

    He actually counted the hours! Must he be so calctive?

    Ye Wanwan was ustomed to waking up early. Although she was still really tired, to ask her toy in bed and sleep peacefully for a full eight hours felt like a sin to her. Thus, she had to negotiate with him, "Um, Teacher Si, let''s negotiate--can I have a discount? Would six hours be alright? Even though I''m a senior in high school now, my math is still so horrendous so I really need to use all the time I have to catch up. What if I don''t do well...?"

    His eyes opened slowly, dark as a piece of ss immersed in a coldke, "You''re doubting my abilities?"

    "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Then what if I don''t do well? Can I get a full refund?

 Chapter 222: Failed attempt

    Chapter 222: Failed attempt

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Actually, she knew that with Si Ye Han''s tutoring and her exceptional memory, one month would be sufficient.

    But keeping herself busy was the only way she could be calm and at ease.

    She thought about her mother, thought about her father, thought about her brother, her home... All these thoughts almost drove her nuts...

    She knew that Si Ye Han didn''t fully trust her and was acutely aware that she couldn''t do anything to provoke him.

    It took me so long to appease Si Ye Han; it''s not the right time to act yet.

    Furthermore, she had a bad record. In order to escape in the past, she often lied that she was going to visit her parents.

    If she told Si Ye Han she wanted to visit her parents at this point, it''d basically be like telling him that she was trying to escape again.

    But ever since she saw her older brother at school, these feelings were much harder to suppress.

    Ye Wanwanid in bed, her sleepinesspletely gone as she stared at the man next to her, counting his eyshes while his eyes were shut.

    Just how can I make Si Ye Han agree to let me go home...

    After exactly two hours, Si Ye Han woke up on the dot.

    Initially, she spected whether Si Ye Han had slept at all throughout the night, but just by seeing the glow on his face like he''d absorbed all the light from the sun and the moon, she knew that he had a good sleep.

    Unlike Ye Wanwan, who was listless, looking as if a demon sucked her soul out.

    During breakfast, Ye Wanwan couldn''t hold it in any longer.

    Why don''t I give it a go?

    I''ve been so goodtely...

    Ye Wanwan steadied herself before carefully asking, "Hey, Si Ye Han... today''s Saturday... can I go back home to visit my parents..."

    Xu Yi, who was standing by the side, heard this question and gasped instantly.

    Justst night, I said to Mo Xuan that Ye Wanwan''s been quite well-behavedtely. This can''t be another attempt to escape, right?

    As expected, the moment Si Ye Han heard she wanted to return home, ayer of frost developed on his face.

    He ced his cutlery down and looked at her with ice-cold eyes that carried an extreme sense of oppression. His tone was cial as he replied, "The Ye family has nothing to do with you at all."

    When she heard that, Ye Wanwan''s heart dropped.

    I know I''ve already cut ties with my family...

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes darkened slightly as she mumbled in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have fought with them over Gu Yue Ze before. I didn''t know better then and hurt them. I really want to see them right now..."

    The air around Si Ye Han became even chillier as he spoke, exaggerating every single word, "I don''t want to repeat myself."

    Although she''d expected this, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel awful inside.

    Si Ye Han didn''t allow her to go not only because he was afraid she''d run away.

    Maybe it was her perception but in both her past and current life, Si Ye Han seemed to want to iste her from her past on purpose.

    Maybe I''m still haunted by his controlling manner?

    She wasn''t allowed to be close to anybody, not even her family.

    To him, she belonged to him and only to him.

    From the moment she started being by his side, her world only revolved around him alone.

    Knowing that Si Ye Han was already mad, all Ye Wanwan could do was give up for now.

    Following this, the atmosphere was very cold. Nobody spoke at the dining table and Xu Yi didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    There seemed to be something up in thepany, as Si Ye Han left with Xu Yi immediately after eating.

    Without Si Ye Han around, Ye Wanwan felt quite free. But with her mood down, she wasn''t able to cheer up even after seeing Great White ying with the chicks in the yard.

 Chapter 223: Wealthy families are as complicated as the seas

    Chapter 223: Wealthy families are asplicated as the seas

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwanid on the circr table in the yard to do some practice questions. Distracted, she didn''t even notice when it started pouring and still held onto her pen in a daze.

    It was only when Great White, who was dozing under the roof, suddenly roared loudly that she woke up abruptly. She quickly packed up to return to the house to seek shelter from the rain.

    After she went back into the house, Ye Wanwan did the same thing as the day before--she stole a slice of beef from the fridge and ced it next to the white tiger before retreating somewhere far away.

    The rain got heavier and heavier and it started to thunder.

    Ye Wanwan held a practice book in her hands and sat cross-legged on the floor, not flipping through the pages. Her mind was in mess and she couldn''t focus at all.

    She thought about how her parents still had to depend on her uncle and live under his roof. She also thought about Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi...

    Nobody knew this but Ye Yiyi isn''t her cousin. She''s her sister from another mother!

    There''s a saying that goes "Wealthy families are asplicated as the seas", and the Ye family wasn''t any different.

    On the surface, they''re the founders of the entertainment industry, have connections everywhere and are extremely powerful but the truth was that inside, they''re disgusting to the point of making one puke.

    Ye Yiyi''s mother, Liang Mei Xuan, and her mother, Liang Wan Jun, were sisters with the same father but different mothers.

    Liang Mei Xuan was the Liang family''s illegitimate daughter and only entered the Liang family when she turned eighteen.

    Wanwan''s mother was kind and pure. Seeing that Liang Mei Xuan was weak and pitiful, she didn''t treat Mei Xuan unfairly at all, although they weren''t close.

    Liang Mei Xuan was already in university at that time and was rejected by the roommates in her dorm. She was often bullied and always returned home with bruises.

    Grandpa Liang Shi Jun suggested letting Liang Mei Xuan live with Wanwan''s mother since the Ye family lived very close to Liang Mei Xuan''s school.

    There were so many rooms in the house that it didn''t make much difference if one person moved in. Her innocent mother didn''t mind at the time and agreed to let Liang Mei Xuan move into the house.

    This became the start of her mother''s nightmares...

    Her mother was too boring and wasn''t good at pleasing the inws. Also, she had troubles with conceiving a child. After being married for three years, she still wasn''t pregnant so naturally, her inws had manyints about her.

    On the other hand, Liang Mei Xuan was bubbly, cute and good at sweet-talking. She stole the hearts of everyone not long after she arrived.

    Another year passed and her mother still wasn''t pregnant but Liang Mei Xuan was.

    She was pregnant with the blood and flesh of Wanwan''s father, Ye Shao Ting!

    Liang Mei Xuan was jealous that Wanwan''s mother had everything and was even more jealous that she was so lucky to marry into a rich family. Mei Xuan started scheming the day she stepped into the house until she finally achieved her goal of climbing into Wanwan''s father''s bed.

    Wanwan''s father was faithful to her mother. After realising that he touched Liang Mei Xuan when he was drunk, he didn''t hide it from her mother. He immediately told her about the incident and begged her for forgiveness.

    Her mother was furious at first and chased Liang Mei Xuan out.

    Wanwan''s mother turned a cold shoulder to her father for half a year. When their rtionship finally improved slightly, Liang Mei Xuan was invited back once again by her mother''s inws and by then, Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy was so huge; she was almost ready forbour.

    An infertile daughter-inw versus a woman pregnant with the blood and flesh of the Ye family--it was obvious which one the elders would favour.

    Then, the elders begged to allow Liang Mei Xuan to give birth to the child and wanted her father to get a divorce and marry Liang Mei Xuan. Her father objected vehemently and caused a big ruckus at home.

    The elders swore to their deaths to keep the blood and flesh of the Ye family, but her father didn''t want to betray her mother. Plus, Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy was already so big that the baby could no longer be aborted and thus, a stalemate was reached.

    In the end, her second uncle came to the rescue and said he''d always loved Liang Mei Xuan deeply and was willing to marry her. He would also treat the child in her tummy as his own.

    Wanwan''s father naturally objected--this was too ridiculous. How could he allow his own younger brother to marry a woman who was pregnant with his child?

 Chapter 224: The evidence that destroyed their family

    Chapter 224: The evidence that destroyed their family

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    But Ye Shao An was resolute at that time. Even Liang Mei Xuan agreed to marry him for the sake of the child.

    The elders forced her father to make a decision--either marry Liang Mei Xuan or let Ye Shao An marry her.

    Under much torment, her father still rejected the idea of marrying Liang Mei Xuan.

    The child was in Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy--he couldn''t force her to abort it and it wasn''t up to him who Liang Mei Xuan chose to marry.

    Just like that, Wanwan''s half-sister, Ye Yiyi, also became her cousin.

    After Ye Yiyi was born, even though she was a girl, the elders worried that their granddaughter would be treated unfairly so they were especially nice towards Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi. As for her mother, a chicken who couldn''ty eggs, they began to increasingly show their dislike of her.

    Her mother''s days in the Ye family became harder and harder--facing Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi at home daily nearly drove her to the wall. She suggested getting a divorce to her father many times but her father was in so much pain that he didn''t want to live.

    Fortunately, not long after, her mother became pregnant, and with a boy even.

    Three years after that, her mother had Ye Wanwan too.

    The prejudice her grandparents had against her mother then disappeared.

    Her second uncle, Ye Shao An, was never well-liked by her grandfather. Thepany was basically managed by her father and her uncle always banked on his taking care of her father''s illegitimate daughter all these years to ask for one condition after another. He caused trouble and made a mess in thepany while her father had to deal with the aftermath.

    Until Ye Shao An went too far and finally vited the Ye family''s taboo--heundered money for an overseas power, lost a big sum of money in Las Vegas and even embezzled arge sum of public funds.

    After her father found out about this incident, he flew into a rage and was determined to stop overindulging him.

    But just as her father was about to present the evidence to her grandfather, Ye Shao An threatened him with the video of Wanwan''s drug abuse.

    Since his daughter, Ye Yiyi, could no longer be used to influence him, fine. Ye Shao An still had another, even more precious daughter, Ye Wanwan!

    Sure enough, her father folded right after watching the video.

    Her father had to take the me for everything Ye Shao An had done.

    Her grandfather threw her father out of thepany in a furious rage.

    In her previous life, she was lured to a bar by Ye Yiyi and was tricked by a group of people to try drugs. At that time, the house was filled with boys and girls using drugs. The scene looked very corrupt on purpose--the entire thing was secretly taped by Ye Yiyi. That tape then became the evidence that destroyed their family.

    If Ye Yiyi hadn''t been worried that provoking her father too much would cause the n to backfire, she would''ve directly sent people to ruin Ye Wanwan''s reputation as well.

    After Ye Wanwan awoke from her drunken stupor, she had no idea what happened and was still upset that Gu Yue Ze stood her up.

    After that, she was dragged home by her enraged father who secretly found someone to perform a blood test.

    The results of the test came out--indeed, she had used drugs and it was one of the drugs that would cause one to be addicted for a lifetime with just one usage.

    Following that, she was sent to rehab at a secure location by her father. He left a sum of money for her and arranged everything.

    She didn''t know that in order to protect her, her father had been besieged on all sides. She justined that her father didn''t trust her and sent her to such a scary ce by herself.

    After that, the doctor her father had hired waited an entire month to keep tabs on her. Her drug addiction didn''t act up.

    Shortly after, three months went by. The doctor confirmed she didn''t have an addiction to drugs, amazed. He researched for half a month and couldn''t find out why. Thus, he could only conclude that the drug she''d ingested was mixed with something else and there was some sort of mutation that prevented her from bing addicted.

 Chapter 225: Do you still want your wife or not?

    Chapter 225: Do you still want your wife or not?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan didn''t really believe she''d used drugs so she didn''t dwell too much on the test results. All that mattered was that she was finally free.

    After she left, the first thing she wanted to do was see Gu Yue Ze, but what awaited her was the chaotic world outside...

    Her father was driven out of thepany and he lost the family house and car. In just a single night, Ye Wanwan fell from grace, going from the daughter of a rich family to a shameful, "balding phoenix" who was ridiculed by everyone. Her fiance, whom she loved deeply, even became Ye Yiyi''s boyfriend...

    In her past life, after she found out these circumstances, she attempted to expose Ye Yiyi''s true colours but unfortunately, Ye Yiyi was well-prepared and she ended up empty-handed.

    However, she did stumble onto a shocking secret...

    With so many memories wreaking havoc in her thoughts, Ye Wanwan felt a sharp pain in her head and leaned against the edge of the sofa, slowly spiralling into a dark and deep nightmare.

    Due to the sudden drop in temperature from the storm, her body trembled and her chest felt so heavy, as if it were filled with lead. It was bing harder to breathe.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    A ferocious, terrifying and low roar reached Ye Wanwan''s ears. Her tightly shut eyes quivered and her mind was bogged down, unable to free itself from the fear.

    All of a sudden, the white tiger, who was hiding at first, started to approach Ye Wanwan as he roared lowly.

    Seeing her lying on the carpet with flushed cheeks and ragged breathing, the white tiger seemed a little nervous as it paced several times around her.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    Another roar, yet she didn''t show any response.

    The servants at home usually remained in the servants'' room unless they were called upon--they typically didn''t walk around freely. Furthermore, Great White was roaring so fiercely in the living room which deterred anybody from rushing over, lest they send themselves to a quick death.

    The white tiger kept roaring and pacing around her for a long time. Finally, it got closer to her and ced its enormous beastly body on her andid down, embracing her in its warm white coat, its long tail covering her exposed calves.

    Meanwhile, the ck car travelled like a ghost in the stormy and dark night.

    Through the rearview mirror, Xu Yi looked uneasily at Si Ye Han, who kept his intentions secret.

    He thought his master wouldn''t return home today, but he actually left the banquet early at 8.

    He knew his master''s greatest taboo was the loss of control.

    And right now, Ye Wanwan was bing more and more difficult to understand-- both her actions and her as a person.

    It was great if she was well-behaved but even he could tell that Ye Wanwan was testing his master''s limits, bit by bit.

    Once she hit his limits, no matter how well she acted, it would be of no use.

    Shortly, the car finally reached Jin garden.

    The living room was strangely quiet. The master had left Si Lu Te at home on purpose and he guessed with Ye Wanwan''s love of the beast, she would''ve made unnecessarily excited noises around it the whole night but presently, there wasn''t a single movement inside.

    Xu Yi took Si Ye Han''s coat and followed him into the living room suspiciously.

    The second the two of them entered, they saw a pile of white hair on the vintage, totem-printed floor with Ye Wanwan curled up against Si Lu Te, hugging its ws with both hands as she mumbled, "Mommy..."

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" Hearing the footsteps, Si Lu Te, who was locked in Ye Wanwan''s embrace as she called for her mother, gave a deep roar.

    Dumb humans! Finally, you came back? Do you still want your wife or not?!

 Chapter 226: Her pulse

    Chapter 226: Her pulse

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to believe the scene in front of him.

    Damn! Si Lu Te, who hates being with humans, is actually lying right next to Ye Wanwan obediently! He''s not even trying to tear her apart while she grabs its hair and hugs its paws!

    But why does it seem like there''s something wrong with Ye Wanwan?

    Xu Yi''s heart was confused. He had just realised something was off with Ye Wanwan when the figure next to him was already in the middle of hurrying over and carrying Ye Wanwan away from Great White.

    "Go get Old Sun!"

    "Yes!" Xu Yi''s sweat poured down in streams as he rushed out obediently.

    If something untoward happened to Ye Wanwan, everyone in this house would have to be buried with her!

    Half an hourter, the entire Jin garden was brightly lit.

    All the servants stood in a row in the living room, trembling with terror in their white faces. A ck car stopped outside the house and a young man helped an elderly person with white hair out.

    Xu Yi hurriedly led the way to the house with the two people behind him.

    The entire Jin garden was shrouded by a dark cloud.

    When Old Sun and his chief disciple arrived, all they saw was a girl lying in bed with Si Ye Han sitting by the bedside. The girl clutched his hand tightly.

    After they got a clear glimpse of the girl''s appearance, a trace of astonishment shed in the disciple''s eyes.

    This girl was so beautiful that even when she looked so weak and her cheeks were flushed, she was still extremely stunning. No wonder this master, who was said to be ruthless, was so worried about her.

    It really was like the idiom "beautiful women suffer unhappy fates". I wonder what illness this girl''s contracted?

    "Old Sun, please."

    Si Ye Han said as he wriggled his hand out of the girl''s embrace.

    However, even if he moved just an inch away from her, the girl became visibly distressed and tightened her grip, as if she was holding onto her only lifeline.

    Si Ye Han looked at the elderly man and asked, "Could you take her pulse like this?"

    Old Sun coughed lightly, "I''m afraid not; it''ll affect the results."

    He thought he''d been called to this house because this young master''s body could no longer take his long-term insomnia. Who would''ve guessed that the one who needed his care wasn''t him but this girl?

    Si Ye Han hesitated for a bit, then forcefully pulled his arm out and ced the girl''s hand on the little pillow (for taking pulses) lightly.

    The moment he pulled his arm away, tears of suffering rolled down from the girl''s eyes.

    Old Sun didn''t dare treat this matter lightly. Instead of making his disciple take her pulse, he did it personally.

    Old Sun took an exceptionally long time to take her pulse that his disciple became more and more nervous, wondering what illness was so tricky that even his master had trouble.

    Old Sun took her pulse thrice, then finally turned to Si Ye Han and said, " Mr Si, don''t worry. Thisdy is feverish due to the cold weather. She just needs some antipyretic and will recover very soon."

    After Old Sun was done with his diagnosis, Si Ye Han nced at the girl who was in so much pain that she dampened the pillow with her tears. He immediately repositioned his hand, allowing her to hold onto it again. Only then did he turn to the elderly man and reply, "I''m afraid I''m going to have to trouble you. Old Sun, please stay the night, just in case."

    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, the disciple next to Old Sun opened his eyes wide. All this for a mere fever?

    He could''ve used a thermometer to take her temperature at home for a small illness like this! But he actually called for the secluded renowned doctor, Sun Bai Cao, to observe her overnight!

    The disciple opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but his master quickly turned to him and shook his head, indicating for him to keep silent.

    Following this, the elderly man stood up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality then."

 Chapter 227: Soft, comfortable and sooo nice!

    Chapter 227: Soft,fortable and sooo nice!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was already morning by the time Ye Wanwan woke up.

    There was silence in the big room. The weather outside was clear, the sky was a wash of azure blue and there was a fresh scent of grass and soil lingering in the air.

    Some kind of bird was perched on a branch, chirping in high spirits. Very swiftly, it pped its wings and flew far away...

    "You''re awake."

    Ye Wanwan was still in a daze, staring at the little bird which had flown afar when she was brought back to the present by the deep voice.

    Ye Wanwan turned and realised that Si Ye Han was seated on the chair next to her bed. He held a few documents with one hand while the other... was held firmly in her embrace and she had even unconsciously pressed it against her chest in her sleep, not letting him go.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned and quickly released Si Ye Han''s hand. She wanted to speak but realised that her throat felt as if it had been burnt by fire; her lips were also dry and chapped.

    "Don''t move."

    Si Ye Han ced the documents down, wet a cotton swab and dotted it on her lips. Then, he helped her up and raised the cup of water sitting by her bedside to her lips.

    Ye Wanwan opened her mouth instinctively as the water flowed and moistened her parched throat, instantly soothing her.

    "What happened to me?" Ye Wanwan asked suspiciously after finishing the water.

    Wasn''t I supposed to be doing my practice questions in the living room? Why am I in the bedroom all of a sudden? And why''s the sun out?

    "Fever," Si Ye Han replied, as his face turned slightly colder, "You didn''t feel it yourself?"

    As her fever had just subsided and she had just woken up, Ye Wanwan still felt quite dazed and she mumbled, "I did feel a little ufortablest night--dizzy and light-headed--but I thought it was due to the math questions I was doing so I didn''t give it much thought..."

    Sensing Si Ye Han''s cold expression, Ye Wanwan instinctively hid under the nket.

    Si Ye Han didn''t say anything. His cold aura dissipated momentarily, then came back in full force as he pressed the bell next to him, ringing for his servants.

    After Ye Wanwan recovered herposure, she looked him strangely-- why was he here the moment I woke up? Did he just happen toe over at the right time?

    Shortly, there was someone knocking at the door and a servant walked in with a bowl of white porridge.

    Si Ye Han reached out his arms and presented the porridge to her personally, "Eat something."

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure but it seemed like although Si Ye Han still looked terrifying, his tone was much gentler than usual.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the in and nd white porridge, obviously uninterested in it but in the end, she furrowed her brows and swallowed it down obediently.

    "Are you still feeling sick?"

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. She just didn''t have much energy.

    A long silence ensued, and neither of them said a word.

    Ye Wanwan muttered something to break the silence, "I seemed to have dreamt about somethingst night..."

    "What did you dream about?"

    As she recalled the memory, she said, "One was a nightmare, one was a beautiful dream... I don''t remember the nightmare but the dream was really beautiful..."

    Seeing Ye Wanwan''s enchanted expression, Si Ye Han looked at her, "Really?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "I dreamt that Great White let me touch its paws... they were soft,fortable and sooo nice!"

    When she woke up and realised the ws she was hugging in the dream were Si Ye Han''s, she was somewhat disappointed...

    A certain someone who was mistaken for Great White and was trapped in her embrace the entire night: "..."

    Si Ye Han took a deep breath, rubbed his forehead and carried the porridge away. He said, "Get some rest."

    As he turned, he said, "You can go home when you''ve recovered."

    It wasn''t until Si Ye Han had walked out of the room that Ye Wanwan reacted to what he just said.

    What exactly happened when I was unconscious?

    Si Ye Han actually... agreed to let me go home...

 Chapter 228: Open 3000 harems

    Chapter 228: Open 3000 harems

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan instantly felt alive the moment she found out she could return home.

    She took her temperature, called the elderly doctor to take her pulse again and after making sure she was totally fine, Si Ye Han indeed called on Xu Yi to drive her back.

    Probably because she was very homesick and had just escaped death, she felt a sudden nervousness thinking about how she was finally able to see her parents.

    After they went bankrupt, her parents sought shelter at her maternal uncle''s ce and were still living there today.

    Her uncle, Liang Jia Hao, was mediocre at best and extremely ipetent. He graduated from an average university, didn''t have any special abilities and hadn''t aplished anything in life. Even his wedding was paid for and arranged by her parents, and the house he lived in after his marriage was also one of the properties under Ye Wanwan''s father''s name.

    After all these years, under her father''s financial assistance, he became a small boss of his ownpany and led afortable life. Her auntie was a full-time housewife and stayed home to help her daughter with her studies.

    If she remembered correctly, her cousin Liang Shi Han should be in senior year now, preparing for the college entrance exams with her.

    Liang Shi Han was arrogant and willful. She lovedpeting with Ye Wanwan--whenever Ye Wanwan got any new toys, Liang Shi Han schemed of ways to get them as well.

    Her mother loved her younger brother ever since they were little and she was also very loving towards her niece. Basically, any gifts she gave to Ye Wanwan would also be given to Liang Shi Han. She treated Liang Shi Han almost like her own daughter. Ye Wanwan was so jealous that she quarrelled with her mother over this several times.

    After the incident, her mother''s first instinct was, naturally, to flee to her beloved younger brother...

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. Shortly, the car arrived at a group of vis.

    The surroundings and nts were aesthetically pleasing. Each vi stood alone with a little garden.

    Ye Wanwan quickly asked Xu Yi to stop the car when she spotted the familiar building from afar.

    Just as she was about to get off the car, Xu Yi in the driver''s seat suddenly turned to her, aggrieved.

    Ye Wanwan had goosebumps looking at his expression, "Housekeeper Xu, do you have something to say?"

    What does he want, looking like a dying man saying hisst words?

    Xu Yi continued staring at her, aggrieved, " Ms Ye, I''m still single, I don''t have a wife..."

    Ye Wanwan, "So?"

    Xu Yi, "At least let me live till the day I get married, deal?"

    I was just thinking that master had his own principles and limits... but within a night, master actually allowed Ye Wanwan to return home...

    As he left the house today, he requested the master for more personnel to follow Ye Wanwan closely, but his master only sent him alone to drive her.

    This means he doesn''t have any intentions of keeping a close watch on Ye Wanwan''s actions...

    But if she disappears, my head will be on the chopping block!

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, "If you''re worried, you cane along with me!"

    "Really, I can?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up.

    Ye Wanwan: "Sure! At most, my parents would just mistake you for my boyfriend!"

    Xu Yi: "...I think I''ll just stay in the car and wait for you!"

    Ye Wanwan looked at the horizon and replied inly, "Don''t worry, I won''t run away because I don''t want to die yet too... if I really get my freedom, one day... I want to have 180 young gigolos and open 3000 harems..."

    Xu Yi: "...!!!"

    What the! My dear girl! Please don''t say something so scary, all right?

    Most importantly, I can''t believe she actually said such things for me to hear!

    I don''t want to hear any bit of this!

    Did the fever hit her brain?!

    Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi''s terrified expression and curled her lips into a smile. She knew Xu Yi wouldn''t dare tell Si Ye Han about this so it didn''t matter that Xu Yi knew about it. Anyway, whether she yed pretend or not, Si Ye Han''s underlings wouldn''t believe a thing she said.

 Chapter 229: The bribed imperial butler

    Chapter 229: The bribed imperial butler

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi with glistening eyes-- it''s almost time to form an alliance...

    Under Xu Yi''s terrified gaze, Ye Wanwan spoke frankly, "Housekeeper Xu, I don''t want to hide this from you anymore. Everything I''m doing right now is definitely to preserve my life, but I''m not just concerned about my life--I''m also trying to help you.

    I know Si Ye Han entrusted you with all matters concerning me, and if anything happened to me, the first person he''d me would be you. So, why don''t we work together?"

    Xu Yi looked at this girl who had seemingly undergone a transformation and his expression changed slightly, "Work together? What do you mean?"

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, "I don''t want to make the same mistakes I made before in Jin garden. Regarding someone as unpredictable and violent as Si Ye Han, you''ve been by his side for many years and you know his limits best. If you drop some hints during critical moments to prevent me from provoking him, I think this would be beneficial for the both of us. What do you think?

    Ye Wanwan''s idea seemed alright but it scared Xu Yi at the same time.

    Isn''t this being a traitor!?

    This Ye Wanwan is too bold!

    Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi, easily reading his mind. She murmured casually, "Don''t look like that. Firstly, I''m not asking you to reveal any top secrets and secondly, I''m not asking you to do anything that would harm your master. Even if Si Ye Han found out, it wouldn''t impact you in any way..."

    Ye Wanwan then paused to gather her thoughts then continued speaking, gazing off into the distance, "Furthermore, I might be the matriarch of the Si family in future, meaning I''ll be your future master. Up until now, I''m the only woman Si Ye Han has brought to meet the old madam. If you ever provoke Si Ye Han by ident or get yourself in trouble, I''ll be able to blow the pillow [1] to put in some good words for you, allowing you to keep your ce and live a worry-free life. Even if I fall out with Si Ye Han one day, I''ll make sure not to cause any trouble during your shift..."

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Xu Yi was stunned once again.

    Not just stunned--he was totally bbergasted.

    This woman really knows how to stir up one''s emotions with her lies--there was a split second there when I was really moved!

    It''s just... why do I have the strange feeling that I''m like an imperial butler being bribed by the Emperor''s favourite concubine...

    "Housekeeper Xu, do think about it, alright?" Ye Wanwan then got out of the car.

    If it was Liu Ying, she wouldn''t have considered making a proposal like this to him.

    But Xu Yi was different; Xu Yi was tactful and smooth in managing social rtions and he was also Si Ye Han''s right-hand man. If she could get Xu Yi''s assistance, her days would go a lot easier.

    Xu Yi sat in the driver''s seat in a daze, watching as Ye Wanwan walked away and pondered...

    After she departed, Ye Wanwan found her way to her uncle''s mansion, relying on her memory.

    She stood at the entrance for a long time and decided to sneak in quietly from the back door of the little garden.

    She didn''t want to shock them with her sudden appearance, so she decided she would only observe them from afar to see how they were doing.

    But the moment she entered, she suddenly spotted the familiar figure of her mother.

    Ye Wanwan rushed to hide behind the trees instinctively and carefully peered in the direction of her mother through the gaps.

    All she saw was her mom''s face, once youthful and radiant, now aged many years. She was so skinny that it looked like a gust of wind could blow her away. At the moment, she was carrying arge basket of clothes and hanging them outside to dry.

    Ye Wanwan knew from a single nce that those weren''t just her parents'' clothes. The pink item was obviously Liang Shi Han''s dress, and that royal blue suit and long bright red skirt probably belonged to her uncle and auntie...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Blowing the pillow refers to the wife talking to her husband at night while they''re lying in bed before they sleep. Usually instigating the husband to do something or give herments about a person.

 Chapter 230: Outsiders

    Chapter 230: Outsiders

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Is mom actually washing the clothes for Uncle''s entire family?

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Then, she heard footsteps approaching.

    She saw a voluptuous woman with big wavy hair walking out of the house, clutching a pink skirt. She walked towards her mother and said unhappily, "Jiejie [1], why is my skirt like this?"

    Her mother turned and nced at the woman, then looked at the skirt in her hands, looking somewhat surprised, "This... why is there a snagged thread?"

    "Did you wash it using the washing machine?" Wanwan''s auntie, Fang Xiu Min, asked with an ugly expression.

    "I asked you and you said it was machine washable so I put it in..."

    Fang Xiu Min screamed in agitation suddenly, "HOW COULD IT BE MACHINE WASHABLE?! THIS IS REAL SILK! I was probably helping Hanhan with her homework at the time and didn''t hear you properly so I just blurted out a reply. But Jiejie, you used to wear nice clothes all the time! How is it that you can''t differentiate between clothing materials now?"

    Liang Wan Jun looked slightly embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''ve been staying upte trying to rush customers'' handmade orders recently and my vision is a bit blurry now... Tell me how much it costs and I''ll pay you back!"

    Fang Xiu Min looked at the piece of clothing in her hands with a heartbroken expression and said mockingly, "It''s over ten thousand, how are you going to pay? You wouldn''t be able to afford one of these even if you sold a hundred of those cheap things you''re making!"

    "Shao Ting and I don''t have much money at the moment, but when Mu Fanes back..."

    With an annoyed expression and sh of disdain in her eyes, Fang Xiu Min waved her arm as if to ward off bad luck and said with a faux generous smile, "Forget it, with the miserable ie that he brings in, he doesn''t make enough to meet your living expenses every month, right? Don''t worry about paying for this skirt; otherwise, Jia Hao would think that I''m giving Jiejie trouble!"

    At this moment, a pretty girl wearing ady-like dress walked out of the house. Her gaze swept over Liang Wan Jun slowly, "Auntie, you should handwash every single piece of clothing in the future, in case you ruin anything else. Also, the washing machine''s too loud and noisy--how can I study with that thing going on?"

    Fang Xiu Min looked at her precious daughter and walked over anxiously, "Baby girl, what are you doing outside? You should be focusing on your studies right now!"

    Fang Xiu Min then turned to Ye Wanwan''s mother, looking upset and apologetic, "Jiejie, I''m so sorry, Hanhan''s going to have her college entrance exams soon. It can''t be too noisy or else she''ll be distracted. We''ll have to trouble Jiejie to handwash all the clothes for the time being.

    We did have a nanny at home before and didn''t need Jiejie to do all this housework but our family''s gotten bigger and the expenses are high so I had to fire the nanny. I have to take care and help Hanhan with her studies so I really don''t have the time to do any of this--so sorry for troubling you. Jiejie, you don''t mind, right?"

    Liang Wan Jun pursed her lips, "It''s nothing, let me handle it..."

    Anyway, she didn''t want to eat and live for free either and was willing to help with the washing and cooking since they all fell within her range of abilities.

    Liang Shi Han frowned when she heard that, "Mom, why are you being so nice to her? She eats and lives here for free; she uses our stuff for free. So what if we''re just asking her to wash a few pieces of clothing? I hate having outsiders in our house; it''s so annoying!"

    Fang Xiu Min hurriedly soothed her, "Be good, darling. I''ll get her to stay away and avoid bothering you. Focus on preparing for your exams and don''t get distracted. Please don''t be like your cousin!"

    Liang Shi Han gave her a look of disdain, "Mom, are you kidding? How could youpare me with Ye Wanwan?!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese.

 Chapter 231: Charity for idlers

    Chapter 231: Charity for idlers

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Fang Xiu Min looked at her beautiful and amazing daughter and said proudly, "Yes, yes, yes, mommy''s wrong. My daughter''s so beautiful and amazing; when you get into Imperial Media, I''ll get your father to ask your Aunt Mei Xuan for an internship at Emperor Sky!"

    "Really? Can I really intern at Emperor Sky?" Liang Shi Han''s face was filled with excitement.

    "Of course, the President''s wife of Ye Group is your aunt--all she has to do is say the word!"

    ...

    The two of them spoke freely without regard to Liang Wan Jun at all. If Ye Wanwan was able to hear their conversation, Liang Wan Jun could definitely hear them as well.

    Ye Wanwan saw clearly that when her mother heard her name being mentioned, her mother''s face turned pale immediately.

    Tsk, Liang Shi Han calls Liang Mei Xuan her aunt?

    Before dad lost his power, Fang Xiu Min treated Liang Mei Xuan as an illegitimate daughter but now she''s be Liang Shi Han''s close aunt!

    Liang Shi Han was still discontent and acted like a spoiled kid but when she heard the engine of a caring from the front, she suddenly smiled and walked over happily, "Dad, you''re home!"

    Ye Wanwan followed the gaze of Liang Shi Han. Uncle Liang Jia Hao''s back ...

    "Hubby, you''re finally back! You''ve been working very hard!" The cute and helpless-looking Fang Xiu Min went over and helped him with his bag.

    Having his pretty wife and cute daughter weing him home after work, Liang Jia Hao was delighted. "What are the two of you doing out in the yard?"

    "I''m helping Jiejie hang the clothes!" Fang Xiu Min replied shamelessly.

    Liang Wan Jun seemed ustomed to Fang Xiu Min being two-faced, but she didn''t want to impact her younger brother''s rtionship with his wife so she stayed silent and nced in the direction of the car worriedly. Then she asked her younger brother, "Jiajia, where''s your brother-inw? He didn''te back with you? I thought he said he woulde home to rest early since it''s the weekend?"

    Liang Jia Hao replied, slightly uneasily, "There''s quite a bit of work at thepanytely so brother-inw has to work over-time..."

    Liang Wan Jun was worried about her husband''s health and became anxious, "You know your brother-inw''s health isn''t good, why didn''t you try to convince him otherwise and let him over-exert himself?"

    Liang Jia Hao felt somewhat guilty and was at a loss for words, "I..."

    He was actually not adept at managing thepany at all. Furthermore, Fang Xiu Min kept nagging him to use his brother-inw for freebour in order to make up for the free room and board so he simply delegated all the work to him.

    When Fang Xiu Min heard these words, she raised her brows and spoke at the top of her voice, "Jiejie, I can''t believe what you just said. Brother-inw embezzled public funds and was notorious for his actions. If we didn''t let him work in thepany, whichpany would hire him?

    Since he''s working for us, obviously, he has to work hard. Thepany isn''t a charity for idlers! Others work overtime so why can''t he do the same? Is he the boss?"

    Fang Xiu Min turned to Liang Jia Hao with an aggrieved and heartbroken expression, "Jia Hao, I didn''t want to speak up because I respect her as your older sister but what Jiejie said was simply too mean. Not only do you have to support her, you have to support her husband as well. You didn''t even take a single cent from them ever since they moved in and even gave brother-inw a job but now, Jiejie''s standing here acting so entitled and demanding so much from you. How are we going to continue living together as a family?"

    Liang Shi Han chimed in angrily, "Auntie, how could you say this? You''re living with us and eating our food yet you have the guts to scold my father, how ungrateful! If you can''t tolerate this then move out. Why are you still here, disturbing our peace?!"

 Chapter 232: The kind of wealth fit for an entire nation

    Chapter 232: The kind of wealth fit for an entire nation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liang Jia Hao frowned, "Hanhan, how could you speak to your auntie like that? And Xiu Min, you shouldn''t spout nonsense!"

    "It''s the truth! I''m not saying anything wrong yet daddy''s scolding me..." Liang Shi Han, inplete disbelief from being reprimanded, ran away crying.

    Liang Jia Hao, feeling the guilt from scolding his precious baby girl, turned to his sister helplessly, "Jie, I''ve already done everything I could. Everyone in this family is relying on me and I''m under a lot of pressure; this is the best I could do..."

    While Ye Wanwan took in this scene, a frenzy of anger bubbled in her chest.

    Great! Liang Jia Hao, you''re great! Fang Xiu Min, you''re just great!

    Her parents helped this family so much; they even loved Liang Shi Han like their own daughter and her dad was the one who provided the funds and connections for Liang Jia Hao''s littlepany. Even the house they''re living in now was once part of dad''s estate. Everything the Liang family has right now was provided for them by her parents.

    Now that dad''s lost his power, this is how that family treats him.

    Liang Jia Hao watched his own wife and daughter humiliating mom yet he didn''t say a word in defense .

    In the yard, after Liang Jia Hao went into the house, only her mother was left standing there alone.

    She knew that with her mother''s character, no matter how much the Ye family bullied her, she''d keep everything bottled up and wouldn''t tell a soul about it.

    With their current financial situation, it was too expensive to live elsewhere so all her mother could do was continue tolerating the abuse.

    Ye Wanwan clenched her fists and watched from behind the tree. After a very long time, her mother slowly bent down and continued working with the clothes, hanging each piece up, one by one...

    Watching her mother''s thin and sad figure, Ye Wanwan really wanted to rush over to her side...

    But what can I do even if I run over to her?

    Other than crying and begging mom for forgiveness, other than letting her know how terrible I''ve been living, other than making her worry, I can''t do anything else!

    I have to quickly get mom and dad out of this ce! And not let them suffer a moment longer!

    Previously, she stubbornly maintained her image in front of Gu Yue Ze and spent the money her father had given her, using it to buy beautiful but useless things.

    Right now, I need money--lots and lots of it!

    Not just money to buy a house for mom and dad, not just money for them to live a good life but the kind of wealth fit for an entire nation!

    The kind of wealth that could even allow me to gain freedom from Si Ye Han...

    Once my wealth has umted to a certain point, I''ll have limitless power and connections... I''d have it all...

    She knew that with her current situation, it''d be as hard as touching the skies for her to make aeback; Ye Yiyi would probably use everything in her power to stop her too.

    I need a partner who could contend against Emperor Sky.

    As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. Right now, the best choice would be Emperor Sky''s arch enemy, Worldwide Entertainment.

    However, why would a bigpany like Worldwide work with a nobody like me...?

    I don''t have the capital needed to make Worldwide consider working with me.

    Thankfully, the chance I''ve been waiting for will soon be here...

    Ye Wanwan concealed all these feelings, took out her phone and read thetest bit of news about a popr artist from Worldwide on her radar.

 Chapter 233: Monitor me closely

    Chapter 233: Monitor me closely

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Not far from the vi:

    Just as Xu Yi mentally prepared for his own death, he finally saw Ye Wanwan walking out from the yard.

    He was so emotional like he''d finally seen the light on Judgment Day!

    Ye Wanwan pulled the car door open and sat inside.

    One look at Xu Yi''s expression and she knew what he was thinking. Ye Wanwanughed, "Housekeeper Xu, I''ve said it before--even if I cause trouble, I wouldn''t do it on your shift. I''ll definitely keep my word."

    Xu Yi was quite touched after hearing that. He coughed lightly, "Miss Ye, it''s great that you''ve thought things through but I really can''t agree to your request. As long as you know your ce, I think master won''t make things hard for you."

    Ye Wanwan replied, terrified, "This isn''t an issue of whether or not he''ll make things difficult for me--with my current status, it''s just hard for me to gain a footing in the Si family. You should know this."

    In her past life, after Si Ye Han found out she ran away with Gu Yue Ze, he immediately dragged her to the civil administration office to register for their marriage and announced her status in front of the entire Si family. What followed was naturally a unanimous objection from everybody.

    Ye Wanwan sighed, "It''s fine, I know it''s hard for you. In the Si house, you''re the nicest to me and I''m not an ungrateful person so just think I''m returning the favour!"

    Xu Yi felt somewhat guilty after hearing that. Although his actions weren''t as intense as Liu Ying''s, he also hated and rejected Ye Wanwan and was prejudiced against her.

    Xu Yi hesitated for a long while before finally relenting, "How do you want me to help you...?"

    Seeing that Xu Yi was convinced, Ye Wanwan spoke carefully, "Actually, it''s very simple. I just need you to monitor Si Ye Han for me, like what he''s doing to me. Take note of when it''s inconvenient for me to interrupt, which days he''s in a bad mood, what his likes and dislikes are, which girl he''s close with, like Miss Qin Ruo Xi for instance. She likes your master, right?"

    Ye Wanwan babbled on quite a bit but actually, the main point she wanted to get to was "Qin Ruo Xi", her number one enemy.

    Everything she said sounded fine until Xu Yi heard thest sentence. Beads of cold sweat formed and he said, "Miss Ye, I can help you with some of those things but my hands are tied regarding Miss Ruo Xi."

    How could I ever leak master''s personal matters? And this is rted to Miss Ruo Xi!

    "Got it, thanks, housekeeper Xu."

    Qin Ruo Xi definitely isn''t someone I can easily shake up...

    But Ye Wanwan was already very satisfied with his answer.

    After Xu Yi dropped off Ye Wanwan at Jin garden, he reported to Si Ye Han upstairs.

    "Master, I already drove Miss Ye to her uncle''s ce but she only stayed there for about ten minutes before leaving."

    "Got it, anything else?" Seeing that Xu Yi hadn''t immediately left after his report, Si Ye Han looked up from his documents.

    Xu Yi looked guilty with a gaze which seemed to be able to prate one''s thoughts. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in and said, "Miss Ye asked me for a favor..."

    "What favor?"

    "She... She hopes that I can monitor you for her!"

    "Monitor me?" Si Ye Han''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes... But it''s nothing much... she''s just afraid of provoking you so she wants me to tell her things such as your likes and dislikes... and also whether..."

    Xu Yi swallowed and continued nervously, "Also which girl you''re close with, especially... Miss Ruo Xi... Miss Ye said that Miss Ruo Xi seems to be interested in you... judging by Miss Ye''s attitude... she seems to have some hostility towards Miss Ruo Xi..."

    In front of the desk, Si Ye Han''s expression was unreadable. After a long period of silence, he finally said one word, "Hm."

    Xu Yi''s heart was beating hard-- what does he mean by "hm"?

    Si Ye Han nced at him and said, "Monitor me closely."

    Xu Yi: "..."

 Chapter 234: As fat as a pig

    Chapter 234: As fat as a pig

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi''s tears ended up flowing like a river as he left the room.

    Imagine me feeling so guilty for a second, troubled with trying to please both sides. In the end, I can''t believe master actually asked me to "monitor him closely"?!

    Even when the subject of Miss Ruo Xi was touched upon, his master didn''t seem to be mad at Ye Wanwan at all.

    I made a serious mistake.

    How could I forget that master is now charging full-speed towards bing aplete fool?!

    . ..

    Following her interaction with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan entered an intense, hellish studying mode in preparation for the exams.

    Ever since Si Ye Han visited the school, not a single de of grass grew in acres of peach trees [1]. Combined with the stressful school atmosphere for the uing exams, her days in school were very peaceful and free of suitors.

    As for the old Cheng Xue who always fought against her, it was as if she''d be another person. On the day Ye Wanwan returned to school, Cheng Xue sshed makeup remover oil on her own face and apologized to her in front of all her ssmates.

    Not only did she stop fighting with her, she even seemed to care a lot for her, looking after her in every possible way. An inappropriate way of saying it would be that she treated Ye Wanwan like her own mother and was very filial towards her. Also, every time Shen Meng Qi went looking for Wanwan, she''d be driven away by Cheng Xue.

    The great devil''s force of deterrence is truly not just on the surface...

    Ye Wanwan knew what Cheng Xue was worried about but she wasn''t born yesterday; she wasn''t keen on telling on her to Si Ye Han. After a month of Cheng Xue feeding her all kinds of snacks, their feud vanished into thin air.

    Normally when she was at home, Si Ye Han wouldn''t allow her to eat too much junk food. Also, since she was penniless, Si Ye Han filled the house with clothes, makeup and designer bags for her. But he wouldn''t give her any money; she could only ask Xu Yi to help her buy the things she needed and Xu Yi obviously wouldn''t buy junk food for her--how tragic.

    Very soon, there was only a week left until exams.

    Before the end of school, the form teacher gave out the exam applications and instructed all the students to bring them home to get their parents to sign them.

    Ye Wanwan went to the usual spot to wait for Xu Yi to pick her up, but Si Xia ended up tailing her to the spot as well.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned, "Why are you following me?"

    Although this guy had been quite well-behaved recently, she still didn''t dare to put her guard down.

    Si Xia followed behind unhurriedly, "Can''t I hitch a ride?"

    When she got up, she realized that Si Ye Han was in the backseat. This was probably because he finished work earlier today so Xu Yi picked him up before fetching her.

    Ye Wanwan sat down and exined, "Xiaxia''s hitching a ride!"

    She immediately turned to Si Xia and said, "Sit at the front, it''s too squished here!"

    Si Xia looked at the backseat spacious enough to hold a small meeting and his eyes widened. He scoffed, "Who wants to sit in the back?"

    After Ye Wanwan got in, Si Ye Han passed her a basket and inside was a delicate and beautiful strawberry cake.

    Even though Si Ye Han restricted her junk food consumption, he still prepared some desserts for her asionally to make her happy.

    When Ye Wanwan saw what was inside, her eyes lit up instantly as she picked it up unabashed and prepared to gobble it whole, "For me? Thanks!"

    All throughout the school day, Si Xia watched her eating non-stop. He couldn''t believe she was actually pigging out again now. His face turned extremely dark, "Eat, eat, eat! Wait till you be as fat as a pig!"

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him, "So what? You think your uncle''s as shallow as you? He wouldn''t leave me even if I be any fatter!"

    Again, he was beingpared to Si Ye Han. The veins on Si Xia''s forehead popped out; he couldn''t hold it in any longer and suddenly, he sneered, "Ye Wanwan, do you really think you''re my aunt? The whole Si family, our whole circle--who doesn''t know that my 9th aunt is Qin Ruo Xi?!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: In the Chinese context, peaches are known to be suitors, so what this means is that Si Ye Han chased away all of Ye Wanwan''s suitors just by making one trip down to her school!

 Chapter 235: Do whatever she pleases

    Chapter 235: Do whatever she pleases

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The moment Si Xia made thatment, the temperature in the car seemed to drop.

    However, this time the fury actually came from Ye Wanwan.

    Si Ye Han simply sat there, expressionless.

    Ye Wanwan clutched the cake box in her hands tightly and with eyes like daggers, she shot a look over to Si Xia and said carefully, "Si Xia! Say that again!"

    Si Xia was stunned for a moment by the girl''s icy re but then he spat out in anger, "SURE! I didn''t say anything wrong! My 9th aunt is definitely Qin Ruo Xi! Who do you think you are?!"

    *Riiiiip* The paper box tore in Ye Wanwan''s grip. In one swift action, she pounced onto Si Xia on the front seat.

    "Ye Wanwan! You have the guts to beat me?! F***... don''t beat my face... ah... stop it..."

    Xu Yi, who was driving, watched as the two brats fought. He was on the verge of crying, "Young master Si Xia, Miss Ye, stop fighting, please stop fighting! It''s dangerous!"

    "Why are you beating me? You can''t change the facts even if you beat me to death! My 9th aunt is Qin Ruo Xi!"

    "Say that again! Say that again!" Ye Wanwan wed at him, "Let me tell you! I will never let Qin Ruo Xi be Mrs. Si even if I have to feed my conscience to the dogs!!!"

    The two of them couldn''t be stopped. Xu Yi was at a loss.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s felt an arm reach around her waist.

    In the next second, the Ye Wanwan who was still shouting "even if I have to feed my conscience to the dogs", was nted onto Si Ye Han''sp.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to charge forward again but was pressed down forcefully. Following this, a voice as deep as a cello resounded next to her ear, "Be good, don''t insult yourself. Don''t call yourself a dog."

    I wasn''t insulting myself!

    Don''t call myself a dog?

    Ye Wanwan was stunned then realised what Si Ye Han meant...

    After she realized what he said, her fretful heart seemed to calm down quite a bit. Ye Wanwan lifted her head and said to Si Ye Han, "You''re not allowed to marry Qin Ruo Xi!"

    In her past life, this woman nearly drove her crazy and she... she even killed Great White!

    Ye Wanwan felt like her emotions had spiralledpletely out of control thanks to that brat, Si Xia. She rubbed her forehead and sulked, "Forget it, it''s your freedom to choose who you want to marry..."

    Si Ye Han looked at her with darkened eyes and spoke after a long while, "I don''t need freedom..."

    Ye Wanwan was a little surprised by his reply, "You like being monitored by someone? If I check up on you every day, nag you every day--wouldn''t you be annoyed?"

    Si Ye Han gently stroked Ye Wanwan''s tangled hair from the fight, "I wouldn''t be."

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t convinced. She pursed her lips and asked again, "Then... then what about when I be sessful and powerful? What if I lock you up, not letting you go anywhere, not even letting you see your parents, sending people to follow and monitor you wherever you go and even lock you up in bed, doing anything I please?"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he chuckled.

    Ye Wanwan''s words obviously had a hidden meaning. She was making aint against him.

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened, "Why are youughing?! You still have the nerve tough!"

    Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s little face, flushed red in anger. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, "I''m looking forward to that."

    When Ye Wanwan heard what Si Ye Han said, she stared at him with eyes wide open, "...!!!"

    As for the other two people in the car...

    Xu Yi: *cough cough* May I interrupt, there are still other people in the car...

    Si Xia: "I. WANT. TO. GET. OFF!!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Hahah Si Xia, me yourself for getting into the car!

 Chapter 236: Why are you so annoying?

    Chapter 236: Why are you so annoying?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan waspletely stunned by a certain pervert.

    I said it in that weird way on purpose, yet he still looks forward to it?

    What else I say...

    Ye Wanwan gave up trying tomunicate with Si Ye Han. Devastated, she put down the cake she had ruined.

    Of all things, why did I ruin the cake?! My heart hurts...

    As for the main culprit, he was still demanding to be let off.

    Xu Yi nced helplessly to the back seat for instructions, "Master? This..."

    Si Ye Han replied casually, "Call big brother and tell him that Xiaxia won''t be going home tonight."

    Xu Yi: "Yes!"

    Si Xia had goosebumps all over when he heard that. He pounded on the window with great force, "Si Ye Han! What do you want to do with me? Let me off! I want to go back!"

    Si Ye Han warned him with a cial stare, "The teacher called today and said the application forms were issued."

    "So what? That has nothing to do with you!" Si Xia sneered.

    Si Ye Han ignored Si Xia and continued, "Which school do you want to go to?"

    "I already said this has nothing to do with you! I don''t want to go to a university, alright?" Si Xia replied, annoyed.

    Si Ye Han nodded, "Sure."

    Si Xia was slightly taken aback, "Really?"

    Si Ye Han looked at Wanwan, who was still upset over her cake, "I''ll get you a new one when we get back."

    Once he was done soothing Ye Wanwan, he turned back to Si Xia and said, "If you don''t want to continue with school, you''ll have to get married then."

    "Ma... Married?!" Si Xia was inplete shock like he''d just been struck by lightning, "Si Ye Han, are you human?! I''m still so young, yet you''re so eager to sell me off!"

    Si Xia looked as if he was a little princess being married off by her heartless father.

    Si Ye Han replied without any expression, "Continue with your studies then. If you can''t get into Imperial University this time, I''ll arrange a marriage for you the next month."

    Si Xia: "..." F***!

    Revenge! This guy''s obviously trying to get revenge!

    Ye Wanwan rejoiced in Si Xia''s misfortune. me your senseless talk! Who asked you to hitch a ride with us? !

    Jin garden:

    Just like that, Si Xia''s initial n to hitch a ride and provoke Si Ye Han was ruined. He ended up at Si Ye Han''s ce and was even forced toplete the application form.

    Both Ye Wanwan and Si Xia sat at one corner of the table while Si Ye Han watched over them at the side, like an exam invigtor.

    Si Xia was forced by Si Ye Han to apply for Imperial University.

    Ye Wanwan saw the plight that Si Xia was in and felt sorry for him since she was in the same predicament too. She said nervously, "I want to get into Imperial Media University''s PR profession; can I apply?"

    "Too far," Si Ye Han rejected her proposal as expected.

    Ye Wanwan sobbed, "It''s not really that far. Anyway, it''s still in the city, around two to three hours away from Jin garden?"

    It looked like Si Ye Han wasn''t going to change his mind. Ye Wanwan made an emotional plea, "I thought you looked forward to me bing a sessful woman? If you keep restricting me from doing this and that, when will I ever grow up? Now, it''s going to university, what about next time when I''m going out into society for work or an internship? Are you going to stop me then too? When will it be my turn to do whatever I want to you, every day?!"

    Si Xia: "May I be excused already?"

    Si Ye Han turned to her, "You don''t have to be sessful--you can do whatever you want to me right now."

    Si Xia: "Are you guys listening to what I just said?!"

    Ye Wanwan was so pissed that she took Si Ye Han''s hand and bit down on it, "Why are you being so damn annoying?!"

 Chapter 237: I love you the most

    Chapter 237: I love you the most

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Frustrated that he couldn''t get away, Si Xia decided to stir up some trouble. When he heard what Ye Wanwan said, he nodded in agreement, "Right, right! See! He''s just so annoying! He restricts you from doing this and that; there''s nobody more annoying than him!"

    Si Yehan turned towards Si Xia with piercing cold eyes.

    "Always has been..." Si Xia stared at those eyes and continued, but his voice was getting meeker.

    Si Yehan left him alone and his gazended on the teeth marks on his hand. He then lifted his gaze and looked straight at Ye Wanwan.

    A strange and deadly silence filled the air.

    An indefinite amount of time passed before Si Yehan finally spoke up, "I can let you go free; from today onwards, I can let you do whatever you want without limiting your freedom, without interfering with anything you do, unless these two things happen..."

    Ye Wanwan was in disbelief when she heard thest three words. She clenched her fists in anticipation, "Which two things?"

    Si Yehan: "First, you beg me voluntarily."

    Ye Wanwan thought about it seriously and said earnestly, "Then, can you promise not to stand in my way?"

    Si Yehan nced at her, obviously showing her that he wouldn''t stand in her way, "I promise."

    Ye Wanwan looked over at Si Yehan suspiciously. Since Si Yehan had promised her, he shouldn''t be lying.

    But what does he mean?

    Does he look down on me? Does he think that if I rely on myself, I''ll definitely have my nose rubbed in dust [1] and will return to beg him for help?

    "What''s the second thing?" Ye Wanwan held her breath and asked.

    Si Yehan: "Secondly, you get hurt."

    Upon hearing that reply, Ye Wanwan paused for a while, "This... To what degree of hurt?"

    To Si Yehan, she was his most precious possession and naturally, wouldn''t allow her to be hurt in any way.

    Si Yehan replied nkly, "That''s up to me to decide."

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless, "This is too subjective... isn''t it all up to you then... ? Even if I was bitten by an insect and a small piece of my skin tore off, couldn''t that be considered being hurt?"

    Si Yehan: "Depends on my mood."

    Alright alright, you''re the boss, whatever you say...

    Thankfully, her sucking up skills¨Cwait, no¨Cher pacifying skills were quite good.

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her excitement, took a deep breath and said, "So, as long as I can prove that I have the ability to handle everything properly and protect myself then I''m good?"

    Si Yehan stared at her with a forbidding gaze, "If you can''t do it, then everything would return to square one and you wouldn''t get a second chance."

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth, "Fine! It''s a deal!"

    There wille a day when I''ll be the master instead!

    Si Yehan saw the radiance from the dazzling stars in the girl''s eyes, "Don''t get too ahead of yourself; I still have some requests."

    "What other requests?" Ye Wanwan asked carefully.

    I knew it wouldn''t be so easy!

    Si Yehan spoke as he took out a document and ced it in front of her, "Perform all the requests I listed here. If you vite any of them, everything I said before will be nullified."

    Ye Wanwan picked up the document and briefly looked through it. In the agreement, it stated: No smoking, no drinking, no fighting, no going homete, no speaking to strangers, must reply to all messages, no eating junk food, no looking at the opposite sex, no looking for a change of someone better...

    You call these a few requests? There are at least a hundred? How did he evene up with so many requests?

    She saw that "no drinking" was emphasized specifically. She wasn''t sure why these two words were erged and in bold.

    Was this a mistake by the typesetting? Why did he erge and bold these two words?

    Shouldn''t he have erged and bolded the words "looking for a change of someone better"?

    Also, what the h*** does he mean by no fighting? Does a weak girl like me look like I can fight?

    Although there were really so many requests that her eyes were going blurry, being able to do whatever she wanted freely was worth it.

    Initially, she was prepared to throw a tantrum but the oue today was undoubtedly the best she could''ve expected.

    "Sure, sure, sure! Whatever you say! You''re the best! I love you the most!" Ye Wanwan, who had just bitten him and said she hated him, suddenly had a 180-degree change in her attitude.

    Si Xia, who failed terribly in his mission to stir up trouble, waspletely dumbfounded.

    Why...

    How did everything end up like this?!

 Chapter 238: Girlfriends exams

    Chapter 238: Girlfriend''s exams

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It wasn''t just Si Xia who was shocked; even Xu Yi, standing at the side, was shocked. It had been a whole two years--no matter how bad Ye Wanwan''s tantrums were, he never let her go. Although her freedom came at a price now, the master seemed to have finally relented.

    A little girl like her who hasn''t even graduated from high school, who messed up all her rtionships at home, who had all her clothes and food provided for her the past two years, who always has countless bodyguards and servants--how could she survive, being left to her own devices so suddenly?

    Could it be that master changed his tactics and wanted her to experience some hardships in the real world in order to make her stay by his side voluntarily?

    Si Xia stood up all of a sudden, "Ye Wanwan, was your brain eaten by pigs? You''re willing to agree to such unfair terms of very?"

    Ye Wanwan was afraid that he''d wreck the matter that she''d tried so hard to settle, so she immediately shot him a look, "I just love to sell myself to my baby, so what?"

    Bastard! Always trying to stir up trouble for me; he''s really asking for a beating!

    Si Ye Han looked at her, "Who''s your baby?"

    Ye Wanwan immediately said sweetly, "Obviously my baby''s you, this is a nickname for lovers~"

    "..." At this moment, the teenager felt so disturbed that he started questioning his life purpose.

    Why does it feel like not only did I fail in stirring up trouble, but I even helped her in her attack!?

    Si Xia gritted his teeth and interrupted the two disrespectful lovebirds, "I finished the application, may I go now?"

    "Yes." Si Ye Han was in a good mood and finally let him off.

    ...

    Si Xia only made it out a few steps when a man dressed in bright colours walked into the house, "Ah, Xiaxia, you''re here too! What happened to you, kid? Why do you look like that?"

    This expression seems quite familiar...

    Si Xia wasn''t in the mood to bother with him and left with a darkened expression.

    Ye Wanwan saw the brightly-dressed Lin Que and the corners of her mouth twitched-- his aesthetic taste is something else .

    If it wasn''t for his good looks, people would bepletely blinded by this outfit. Despite his getup, he actually dared to make a dig at her.

    "9th brother, I already asked you out almost eight hundred times and you didn''t even humor me once; you''re not giving me face!"

    It seemed like Lin Que couldn''t manage to meet up with Si Ye Han so he came personally to question him.

    Lin Queined angrily, "Forget about all the other times! But you didn''t turn up today as well! Today was the special day that I was going to introduce my girlfriend to you guys! How could you neglect me like this--we can''t be brothers anymore! Let''s end this!"

    Si Ye Han rested his forehead on his hand and nced at him, "Okay."

    A cold breeze blew...

    Lin Que: "..."

    Even Ye Wanwan pitied Lin Que.

    But was showing off his girlfriend considered important? He changed girlfriends as often as he changed his clothes...

    Lin Que was in tears as hemented, "You''re heartless and shameless! How could you treat me like this?! You abandoned me for an entire month! What''re you so busy with all the time?"

    Si Ye Han didn''t even lift his head and continued making marks on the practice booklet with his red pen, "My girlfriend has her major examsing up so I won''t be attending any social functions for now."

    Lin Que was stunned, then he realised what Si Ye Han was holding. It was a math practice book and all the red ticks andments were all Si Ye Han''s handwriting.

    Lin Que was in a daze for a long while before cursing, "...damn!"

    He finally knew why Si Xia''s expression was so familiar-- it''s the abused look of a single dog!

    He hadn''t had a girlfriend in a long time because he found rtionships boring. This time, he got a girlfriend purely for revenge because he was abused before and wanted to show-off a little in front of Si Ye Han.

    Who knew that even with a girlfriend to show off, I''d still get so badly abused...

 Chapter 239: The final tuition fee

    Chapter 239: The final tuition fee

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Lin Que also left in anger, just like Si Xia did.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han in a perplexed manner and asked, "You''ve been home these past few days just so you could tutor me?"

    When she heard what Lin Que said, she recalled that Si Ye Han had indeed been home before 8 p.m. and hadn''t returnedtetely.

    Si Ye Han didn''t deny it and gave her a meaningful look, "I did it to prevent a certain someone from being unsatisfied with my tutoring and demanding a refund."

    "Hehehe..." Ye Wanwan had a look of guilt, being exposed like that. "Why... Why would I..."

    I really had been thinking about getting a refund though...

    After shepleted the application form, Ye Wanwan funnelled all her energy into the final sprint of studying before the exams.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the night before college entrance exams.

    Si Ye Han had already fallen asleep next to her but Ye Wanwan was ovee with anxiety for the exams the next day and was tossing around in bed, unable to fall asleep.

    Ay, unknowingly, I''ve been sleeping with Si Ye Han for almost a month already.

    I''vee a long way from the beginning when I was so scared... now look at me today, when I''m actually able to view myself as a pillow for him.

    When Si Ye Han says sleep, he really means sleep and he actually treats sleep very seriously.

    Other than not being used to sleeping in such an intimate position, everything else is fine.

    And since tomorrow is the day of my exams, this will be thest night of paying my tuition fees...

    Probably because Ye Wanwan was restless in bed that night, Si Ye Han''s flutteryshes trembled as he slowly opened his eyes.

    In the dark, that pair of mysterious eyes stared at the girl in his embrace, then he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips...

    Ye Wanwan, who was tossing around, suddenly felt softness and warmth on her lips. Her eyes widened. "..."

    "You woke me up," the man''s tone had an obvious tinge of anger in it.

    I''m dead meat! I actually woke him up by ident! The great devil''s temper when he gets up...terrifying!

    Ye Wanwan swallowed, "I... I didn''t mean it... it''s just that I have exams tomorrow... I''m too nervous so I can''t fall asleep."

    "Don''t sleep then."

    The moment he said that he wrapped her up tightly around him and started to nt kisses on her forehead, eyes, lips, corbone...

    Ye Wanwan held tightly onto the buttons on her clothes to prevent him from unfastening them; she was on the verge of crying. Why did I provoke the great devil on the final night?!

    "I was wrong, I was wrong! I''ll definitely try harder to sleep and stop moving! Please calm down! This could affect my performance on the exams tomorrow!"

    Si Ye Han nibbled lightly along her corbone, "It won''t."

    Ye Wanwan grabbed a pillow next to her and blocked him, "How wouldn''t it?!"

    Si Ye Han: "You could do all those questions even with your eyes closed."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless: "What the!"

    It''s no use even if you give me a magic potion to bewitch me!

    Ye Wanwan took advantage of the fact that he was still groggy from his sleep--she quickly rolled to the side of the bed.

    He stared unhappily at Ye Wanwan who had just escaped his clutches. The gloominess in his eyes increased and loomed with danger as he warned, "Come here."

    I''m no fool! If I go over, will I even be able to crawl out of bed for exams in the morning?

    But it was also impossible to not go over.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice; she slowly went over. While Si Ye Han was kissing her, her soft little hands lightly caressed his hair and neck, the gentleness in her tone could lull a person into entering the soft clouds of sleep, "Be good and sleep... alright... I''ll sleep with you ah..."

    "No..." Si Ye Han spoke this single word and buried himself into her neck, his breathing gradually bing heavier.

 Chapter 240: Omnipotent survival skills

    Chapter 240: Omnipotent survival skills

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When she felt that Si Ye Han was no longer moving, Ye Wanwan blinked, then blinked again.

    Did he fall asleep?

    Wow, it actually worked!

    She remembered the first time Si Ye Han was nearly woken up by the ringtone on Xu Yi''s phone. At that time, she did the exact same thing to coax him back to sleep. This time around, she had given it a try in a moment of desperation and it actually worked.

    Thank goodness, thank goodness. That almost scared me to death...

    It was bing more and more peculiar--Si Ye Han had a serious case of insomnia in her previous life; it was so serious that it was beyond cure. Howe he''s able to fall asleep so easily in this life?

    Previously, she thought it was simply a coincidence but she had been observing him for almost a month; it couldn''t be a mistake.

    Was it because something changed when she was reborn?

    Just like the butterfly effect: a little change is enough to bring about many unforeseeablerger changes.

    No matter what the reason was, Ye Wanwan nned to stay put in this position as she didn''t dare to wake him up again.

    Probably due to Si Ye Han''s words just now, "You could do all those questions even with your eyes closed", her anxious heart seemed to have calmed down.

    Exactly, what''s there to be nervous about? She was able to memorize the liberal arts notes just by reading them once. As for math, she had improved rapidly under the guidance of Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan hadpleted some mock exam papers at home and never scored lower than 140 points.

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan started feeling sleepy and finally fell asleep...

    The next morning:

    Ye Wanwan woke up invigorated--she finally paid off her tuition fees.

    She sat up immediately, lifted up the sheets stealthily and prepared to get up.

    But she only got halfway up before a hand snaked around her waist and pushed her back down onto the pillow.

    Ye Wanwan turned and looked at the man next to her and said weakly, "Uh... It''s already been... eight... eight hours..."

    The morning rays from the sun peeped through the gaps in the curtains and bounced off the wless face of Si Ye Han, his sleepy eyes appeared misty as if luring one deep into the woods...

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether it was her illusion but she felt like Si Ye Han had be better lookingtely; his skin was akin to top-grade porcin without a single pore--it was even better than hers. Often, she''d forget about her fear and feel tempted to touch his face while he was asleep...

    Could it be from all the sleep he''s getting? Seems like "beauty sleep" has a scientific basis ...

    "It''s been 7 hours 59 minutes 31 seconds..."

    The moment he said that, he continued his unfinished business from the night before.

    Ye Wanwan, who was getting her corbone bitten, was dumbfounded.

    What dedication! He still remembers even after aplete night of sleep?

    There are only 29 seconds left, what can you do?

    Ye Wanwan raised her arm discreetly...

    This time, he didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan to do the same old trick with her arm and immediately forced it down on the pillow.

    He narrowed his icy cold yet terrifying eyes, lowered his head and kissed her ferociously, bringing about a taste of his punishment.

    Just as Ye Wanwan was scared out of her wits, the clock on the wall rang with a "da" and it finally pointed at 6 o''clock sharp.

    When Ye Wanwan regained her senses from theck of air and dizziness, she realised Si Ye Han was already out of bed, had removed his pyjamas and was in the process of changing into his clothes.

    He wore ck pants and a white shirt with buttons fastened all the way to the top. The mist beneath his eyes was gone and right now, he wore an indifferent and alert expression, turning back into a cold immortal banished from heaven, looking like he didn''t live on the same level asmon mortals.

    He ordered her with a stiff expression while getting dressed, "Get up and get ready."

    "Oh..." Ye Wanwan replied in a daze,pletely astonished.

    He could actually keep it together after acting so animalistic a second ago... this guy was really quite scary.

    He had so much self-control that he was able to ovee the physiology and instincts of a man but why then, did he always get so mad at iprehensible issues?

    She was so afraid of him because he was so hot-tempered and couldn''t control his emotions in her past life.

    For example, right now, Si Ye Han was staring at her while she was daydreaming. His cold countenance had shes of a violent storm brewing, "What''re you thinking about?"

    She almost forgot that thinking about something else while being with him was one of Si Ye Han''s taboos. Ye Wanwan quickly banished her thoughts, "Nothing nothing, I just find your figure really nice! identally admired it for too long!"

    Thankfully... I got some omnipotent survival skills after being reborn...

 Chapter 241: Give me some of that domineering spirit!

    Chapter 241: Give me some of that domineering spirit!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After she finished her breakfast and prepared everything, Ye Wanwan got ready to leave the house.

    Before she left, she seemed to have remembered something and stopped in her tracks, "Wait! I suddenly remembered I forgot to do something important!"

    She dashed off like a streak of vapour to the yard and took a few light steps towards the white figure lying under the tree.

    Lately, even though Great White had been at the Jin garden quite often, Si Ye Han hadn''t allowed her to keep ying with it. His reason was supported by the idiom "excessive attention to trivialities saps the will", meaning it would affect her studies if she kept obsessing over Great White.

    Thankfully, she was about to end this ordeal and would be able to y with Great White once her summer holiday began.

    Great White seemed to have felt someone was approaching; his ears twitched but he didn''t care to move and continued to lie therezily, wagging his tail leisurely.

    3 steps, 2 steps, 1 step...

    "Great White, Great White, give me some of your domineering spirit so that I can have a big killter..." Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t mean that she wanted to kill the paper literally but she meant it figuratively, meaning that she would ace the exams.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. When the white tiger wasn''t paying attention, she quickly stroked its body, turned around and ran away immediately.

    Si Ye Han watching nearby: "..."

    Her "important thing" was actually to touch Si Lu Te?

    The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth twitched as he saw the vulgar actions of Ye Wanwan trying to leech off the great powers of the tiger.

    He realised Ye Wanwan really liked Si Lu Te.

    The meaning of Si Lu Te''s name was "ughter" and this white tiger was just as its name suggested. This breed was aggressive and great at fighting. Furthermore, it had gone through intensive and gruesome training from a young age, so its temperament was even more ferocious.

    He wouldn''t be surprised if Ye Wanwan was afraid of it. But right now, Ye Wanwan actually said that she wanted some of its domineering spirit so she could have a big kill...?

    If she didn''t really like him, she would never have been able to say something like that.

    ...

    Si Ye Han apanied her to the exam hall personally.

    After they arrived, all they saw was a horde of parents dropping their children off.

    The parents were all nagging and cheering for their children lovingly and sending their children into the hall.

    "I''m heading in!" Ye Wanwan unfastened the seatbelt and prepared to take off.

    "Wait," Si Ye Han suddenly called out to her.

    Ye Wanwan paused and turned to Si Ye Han-- could it be that he wants to encourage and cheer me on too?

    "Hand in your exam early; don''t waste time," Si Ye Han said.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words, "..."

    Other students'' parents were nagging at them to not hand in their exams early and check them through a couple times before submitting them, but he wanted her to do the exact opposite...

    Truly, there''s no harm if there''s noparison!

    Luckily, she already had Great White''s luck with her.

    *cough* "Got it..." Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and pushed the door open.

    Today was the liberal arts exam--she shouldn''t need to spend much time on it.

    When the door was halfway open, she suddenly heard Si Ye Han''s voice again, "Wait."

    "Uh... Is there something else?" Ye Wanwan turned, confused.

    What is it this time?

    Si Ye Han nced at her, that stare causing Ye Wanwan to have goosebumps-- how did I provoke him again?

    Just as her heart was beating fiercely, he suddenly bent down and nted an icy kiss on her forehead.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned when she felt the chill on her forehead and touched her forehead instinctively.

    Is this an encouragement of love?

    Since when did Si Ye Han have any EQ?

    After Si Ye Han kissed her, he sat upright and looked at her calmly, "Now you''re ready for your big kill."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    So... what Si Ye Han meant was... leeching off his skills was better than leeching off from Si Lu Te... is that right?

    From a certain point of view, this was indeed irrefutable...

    "Thank you..."

 Chapter 242: Contorted from grievance

    Chapter 242: Contorted from grievance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan got off the car. Before she entered the exam hall, she sent a text to Ye Mu Fan: [Ge ge [1], shall we meet after my exams are over?]

    When she texted her brother about what happened to Shen Meng Qi at school before, her brother didn''t reply at all, nor did he answer her calls.

    The text message today was no different, like a rock sinking into the big sea.

    Ye Wanwan waited a while before finally deciding to switch her phone off and empty all the rubbish thoughts in her head. She took a deep breath and walked into the exam hall.

    Forget it, I have freedom now. When exams are over, I can go see him anytime.

    In the next two days, Ye Wanwan focused all her attention and energy on the exams.

    On the afternoon of the second day, when the math exam was over, it marked the end of her time in high school.

    Ye Wanwan walked out of the exam hall, looked at the azure sky above and felt as if she had entered into a new life.

    All the students cheered and charged towards their parents who hade to pick them up, like little birds just released from a cage.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the crowd and her gaze suddenly stopped at a familiar figure...

    Dad...?

    However, when she went to take a closer look, she realised the figure was gone.

    It was probably just her illusion from missing him too much...

    "Wanwan!"

    At this moment, Jiang Yan Ran''s voice came from behind her with Chu Feng by her side.

    The two of them coincidentally had exams in the same school at the exam hall upstairs,

    "Wanwan-jie, how did you do? Bet you did well!" Chu Feng asked excitedly.

    "It was alright, what about you guys?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Chu Feng shook his head, slightly embarrassed, "I left thest math question nk. It was too twisted; I''ve never seen a question like that before! Everyone was debating whether it was even covered in our sybus!"

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "Was it really that difficult?"

    Actually, it was covered in the sybus; the question was merely a few chapters merged together to form a big question.

    Compared to the challenging-as-hell questions Si Ye Han gave her, this was nothing.

    At first, she just wanted to get an average grade. As long as her math didn''t pull down the other grades, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to enter Imperial Media with her liberal arts grade.

    But her tutor was too dedicated to his job-- he went through every single question with her, from simple to average to challenging ones.

    Noticing that Jiang Yan Ran didn''t look too good, Ye Wanwan asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Yan Ran? Did the exam not go well for you?"

    Jiang Yan Ran stared at the screen on her phone and shook her head, looking listless, "N... No..."

    The moment she replied, tears started flowing.

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Why''re you crying? What happened?"

    Jiang Yan Ran jumped into her arms and sobbed, "How could this be? I don''t believe it! How could my husband do something like that?! My husband''s definitely not a pervert!"

    Ye Wanwan was totally confused, "Huh? Your husband? Chu Feng? What did he do?"

    Chu Feng felt so aggrieved that his face was nearly melted and contorted by the sun, "Wanwan-jie, Yan Ran wasn''t referring to me--she''s talking about her idol, Han Xian Yu!"

    Oh... So that''s what happened...

    Ye Wanwan was surprised when she heard these three words "Han Xian Yu"-- something happened to Han Xian Yu already? So fast?

    In her memory, this was supposed to happen within these few days so she''d been paying extra attention to the news. Who knew that super fan, Jiang Yan Ran, would hear about the news before her.

    Ye Wanwan turned on her phone and headed to some popr websites. She saw that a few hours ago, while they were writing their exams, posted on every website was a piece of explosive news: Asia''s Most Popr Prince is actually a PAE.DO.PHILE!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: "Ge ge" means older brother in Chinese.

 Chapter 243: It must be fake!

    Chapter 243: It must be fake!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Han Xian Yu was currently Worldwide Entertainment''s most popr, most profitable male actor, earning the title of "Asia''s Most Popr Prince" from teenage girls.

    Due to his dashing looks and cool personality, he stole the hearts of many the moment he made his debut; everything went very smoothly for him and he became a big hit. He became even more popr than the hottest actor from Emperor Sky, Ling Shao Zhe.

    The two of them were roughly the same age so their positions were very close and they were fiercepetitors.

    Not long ago, Han Xian Yu had taken on a big production that had millions invested in it. With the Hollywood special effects team and appearance of all the megastars, it would definitely be a big hit once it screened, allowing him to reach another pinnacle of his career. Who knew that something like this would happen to him at this pivotal moment?

    If Han Xian Yu''s career was over, all the movies in his hands would go to Ling Shao Zhe for sure, including any major financial backing he had--they would take the first chance to split the money and leave.

    Jiang Yan Ran cried out, "The rivalpany must be responsible! They''re trying to defame Xianxian!"

    Chu Feng muttered softly, "But there are testimonies from the little girl and her parents..."

    Jiang Yan Ran immediately looked up from Ye Wanwan''s embrace and red at him, "So what if there are testimonies? Couldn''t they be lying?"

    Chu Feng''s voice became meeker, "But they also found the evidence of sleeping pills in the child''s body..."

    Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire, "That can''t prove my husband was the one who fed them to her! Is there any evidence? Did anybody witness it?"

    Chu Feng instantly nodded his head like a rattle-drum, "Yes yes yes! It must be fake! Your husband has been so warm and charitable; he''s so friendly even to kids that he would never do something like this!"

    Hearing Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng squabbling, Ye Wanwanughed out.

    Actually, what Jiang Yan Ran said just now wasn''t wrong at all. This entire incident was a very nasty trap.

    In order to demand and extort a huge amount of money, the little girl''s parents acted out this entire incident, giving the kid a shot of drugs and even teaching her to lie in order to frame Han Xian Yu for indecency and sexual assault.

    In her previous life, the trap set by the girl''s parents wasn''t great, and there was no concrete evidence against him, so Han Xian Yu was unable to be convicted of the offence. However, with this kind of civil case, if the parents really wanted to keep pursuing the matter, the oue would be unthinkable. What''s worse was it could drag on for many years.

    Due to public opinion and pressure, the court was also obviously biased so thepany arranged for the star to settle this matter out of court.

    But a few yearster, the little girl probably felt guilty so she told the truth and finally wiped Han Xian Yu''s record clean.

    But his career had already taken a dive because of the scandal; a shining star had fallen just like that...

    Although Han Xian Yu was an actor from the rivalpany, Ye Wanwan''s impression of him wasn''t too bad. It was rare to find a popr novice who looked good and was also great at acting--even her father praised him.

    Actually, she considered giving him a warning before everything unfolded but thought it was unrealistic. After all, she knew about this only because she had already lived out the future. Since other people didn''t know about it, if she really warned him, it would sound quite ridiculous.

    Jiang Yan Ran panicked, "What should we do? So many people believe that girl and her parents; they even said Xianxian held charity balls and invited young kids to attend so he could molest those young girls! How could they make such baseless spections? It''s too much!"

 Chapter 244: What goes around comes around

    Chapter 244: What goes aroundes around

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan swept through thements on the website and saw that most people didn''t question whether it was the truth or not. They all cursed at him, saying he was a pervert, that the entertainment field was messy and that Emperor Sky would definitely take this opportunity to trample him.

    In just a few short hours, the news had already taken over the headlines and hottest topics in various big entertainment websites.

    Ye Wanwan sighed, "Unless the other party admits they were lying to extort a hefty sum of money from him, then..."

    Jiang Yan Ran turned pale, "If their intention really was to frame him, why would they admit it?"

    That''s right, this is exactly where the problemy.

    How do you get the other party to tell the truth?

    If she waited a few years until the girl told the truth, the flowers would''ve withered by then, so to speak.

    "Why don''t we act more brutal and give them a little scare? Force the truth out of them?" Chu Feng suggested.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head, "Right now, Han Xian Yu is the used one--how could he use such aggressive tactics? Furthermore, Emperor Sky must be watching closely for Worldwide to fall from their own mistakes. If they found out Han Xian Yu resorted to violence and extortion, he''d have no hope of reprieve."

    Actually, in her past life when this incident urred, she''d already thought hard about this problem. And she had really found a solution to it.

    However, she was limited in her abilities as she''d just made her debut so it was impossible to help him, aplete stranger.

    Chu Feng thought about it and offered, "As the saying goes, heaven blesses the good man; maybe there will be a turn of events?"

    Jiang Yan Ran nodded dispiritedly, "Hopefully that''s the case. Anyway, before there''s any concrete evidence, I refuse to follow the crowd blindly; I trust him."

    Chu Feng agreed, "Let''s cheer Xianxian on together!"

    Jiang Yan Ran was touched and hugged Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, thank you..."

    Chu Feng''s body suddenly became a block of ice--his face was totally flushed and he seemed to be in a trance as he replied, "Wh... why are you thanking me? Your idol is my idol!"

    Ye Wanwan, watching their lovey-dovey-ness, "..."

    Ay, what goes aroundes around.

    ...

    An entrance to a certain superior vi in Imperial City:

    Arge horde of reporters crowded around Han Xian Yu and his manager the moment he stepped out of his caregiver''s car.

    "Han Xian Yu, were Mr and Mrs Zhao''s words true? Did you perform any indecent acts or sexually assault their ten-year-old daughter?!"

    "All these years, were those so-called charities, aid for sick children and invitations to visit your manor simply ways of satisfying your nauseating appetite?"

    "Han Xian Yu, are you really a paedophile? Do you have any psychological illnesses?"

    Han Xian Yu was in a full ck outfit. He wore a pair of oversized shades to hide half of his face and didn''t speak a single word throughout. He was protected by his bodyguard and manager as he moved forward.

    His manager raised his arms to block a few reporters who stuck their microphones in Han Xian Yu''s face. He raised his voice, "Please make way! Please make way, everyone! The wise man knows that he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows it all! We will give a satisfactory answer to all these questions once the truth is out!"

    At this moment, one of the reporters pulled out arge photograph furiously and shouted in a piercing voice, "The wise man knows that he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows it all? How do you exin all these pictures? Many kids were in your private bedroom andid in your bed; can we say that you not only vited and sexually assaulted one child, but many others as well?"

    Actually, the photo the reporter pulled out was no secret--it had been published to the media by thepany itself.

 Chapter 245: Harassed to death

    Chapter 245: Harassed to death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A manor under Han Xian Yu''s name was shaped into a child-like paradise. He often extended invitations to the children he helped before, along with his young fans, generously offering up his ce to y.

    At that time, thepany had many photos of Han Xian Yu interacting with the kids--some showed him ying with the children, doing activities, and rolling andughing in the grass; the photo on the bed was just one of many.

    The bedroom in the photo was, in fact, Han Xian Yu''s; the bed in his room was in the shape of a pirate ship so kids really liked it and often jumped onto the bed with him.

    Now that the media had zeroed in on that photo alone, it looked like evidence of him sexually assaulting the kids.

    Han Xian Yu took off his shades and stared at the photo. Anger rose on his face.

    The reporters at the scene noticed his expression and went even crazier, charging at him, "Han Xian Yu! Are you still denying the allegations at this point in time? The little girl already used you, said you took off her clothes and inappropriately touched her private parts. You even forced her to perform oral sex on you! How could you do something like that to a child?! You''re worse than a beast!"

    Han Xian Yu paused and silently turned to the reporter who had just spoken, "Say that again."

    When the reporters finally saw Han Xian Yu reacting to their usations, excitement shed in their eyes as they turned on their video cameras.

    The sharp-tongued reporter replied with a scornful look, "Why? Now that you''ve done it, you don''t have the guts to admit it? What outstanding idol, acting like a virtuous young man in the entertainment industry--you''re just a hypocrite! Disgusting and perverted! Oh right, I heard you had a younger sister who passed away due to an illness when she was six. Hmph, now that I think about it... maybe she was harassed to death by you!"

    The moment the reporter said that, a howl akin to a pig getting ughtered resounded. Han Xian Yu delivered a punch to his face...

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone started shouting at the scene; it was total chaos.

    "He punched someone! Han Xian Yu punched someone!"

    "He actually punched a reporter! The reporter pushed his buttons too far and angered him!"

    "He''s too much!"

    "Stop! Xian Yu! Are you insane?!" Despair and astonishment filled his manager''s face.

    But Han Xian Yu had already lost all sense of rationality; the manager and bodyguard couldn''t hold him back and could only watch as he pummeled the reporter on the ground, punching him continuously.

    This entire scene was recorded by all the reporters present...

    In the end, all the security guards were called in and finally managed to disperse the chaotic crowd.

    The reporter rubbed his severely bruised and swollen face as he red at Han Xian Yu fiercely, "Han Xian Yu, just you wait! Justice will prevail! I''ll definitely be the one to reveal your true colours!"

    After the chaos, he finally returned home.

    Han Xian Yu dropped onto the sofa with menacing anger from the fight still lingering in his eyes while his manager, Fei Yang, was bogged down with endless calls.

    At this point, photos and videos of the fight scene had already been uploaded onto the web, spreading the news like wildfire.

    All theizens were on the reporter''s side and were fired up by his words "justice will prevail". The unfavourable public opinion of the star quickly increased...

    Fei Yang was scolded terribly by the higher-ups in thepany. He hung his head with a defeated look and said to Han Xian Yu, "Xian Yu, you''re too rash! I already warned you that you were to remain calm no matter what! Those reporters want juicy news and would provoke you with their words, praying for you to lose control and do something! You''re so kind--you brought them a knife personally!"

    Fei Yang wanted to continue but when he noticed Han Xian Yu sitting on the sofa without a sound, looking at his little sister''s photo on his phone, he finally sighed and stopped.

    What the reporter said was uneptable, butizens wouldn''t consider Han Xian Yu''s point of view and think hard about it. They''d probably even associate what the reporter said with something dirty and nasty.

    Fei Yang thought long and hard about how to redeem Han Xian Yu''s image when all of a sudden, Han Xian Yu''s phone rang--it was a familiar number.

    It was the father of the little girl.

    Fei Yang was stunned. He was afraid Han Xian Yu would lose control and say something he shouldn''t so he quickly said, "Pass me the phone, I''ll speak to him!"

 Chapter 246: I wont give you a single cent

    Chapter 246: I won''t give you a single cent

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Have you received a summons from the court?" the piercingly cold voice of the little girl''s father came through the receiver.

    "I''m Han Xian Yu''s manager, Fei Yang. Zhao Da Yong, just let us know how much money you want; we''ll give it to you as long as you tell the truth to the media!" Fei Yang pressed the recording button and tried to pry the truth out of him to be used as evidence.

    When the man over the phone heard what he said, he was silent for a moment, then he replied with an extreme rage in his voice, "Bulls***! What do you mean by that? Han Xian Yu is a paedophile; he''s a pervert! Even if he has money, he can''t get away with being morally corrupt, running wild and turning facts upside down!"

    Who exactly is the one turning facts upside down?

    Fei Yang finally understood how Han Xian Yu felt when he lost control. He took a deep breath and replied, "Zhao Da Yong, when your daughter was very ill, her medical bills were all paid for by Han Xian Yu. How could you use him like that, how can you live with yourself?"

    "So just because Han Xian Yu helped my daughter with her medical bills, I have to let him vite her?"

    "You..." Fei Yang never expected the man to be this shameless. Not only was Fei Yang unable to pry out the truth from Zhao Da Yong, Zhao Da Yong was acting so indignant and angry to the death.

    "In order to satisfy his selfish desires, Han Xian Yu took advantage of my little daughter; he''s a bastard!"

    At this moment, Han Xian Yu grabbed the phone away from Fei Yang and said, enunciating each word clearly, "Let me tell you, there''s no use even if you sue me. I won''t give you a single cent!"

    The man over the phone sneered, "Sure, Han Xian Yu. Since you''re not feeling remorseful for your actions at all, we''ll see what happens!"

    ...

    After Ye Wanwan left Chu Feng and Jiang Yan Ran, she checked her message inbox.

    In her inbox, thest message was still the one she sent the day before asking her older brother out. He hadn''t replied.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled upwards as a spark ignited in her eyes. You really want to push me to the extreme, don''t you?

    Ye Wanwan sent another text over leisurely: [Call me within ten minutes. Otherwise, the little video clips of you sleeping around with hot girls and famous models will be sent to Shen Meng Qi''s email inbox!]

    After she sent the text, Ye Wanwan stood at the same spot and counted in her heart: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6...

    The moment she reached "9", her phone rang and on the screen were the words "The unrivalled and most handsome guy in the world"; she jumped with shock.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the phone slowly, "Hello?"

    "Ye Wanwan! Don''t you dare!!!" the exasperated voice of Ye Mu Fan came through the receiver.

    Ye Wanwan giggled, "Oh, this busy man finally has the time to call back? Why wouldn''t I dare? Anyway, a person like me is capable of anything, right?"

    Ye Mu Fan gritted his teeth, "How could you have those video clips?!"

    "I secretly took them; nobody said I wasn''t allowed?"

    "Ye Wanwan, you pervert!" Ye Mu Fan shouted and then suddenly regained his senses. "Stop trying to scare me! How could you possibly have those things! You thought I''d really fall for that? Furthermore, Meng Qi knows about my past--she wouldn''t do anything even after watching them!"

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when the sloppy voice of a stranger came through the receiver from Ye Mu Fan''s side, "Ay ay ay, ce your bets, ce your bets! Ye Mu Fan, are you still ying or not? If you are then hurry and ce your bet now; I don''t have all day!"

    "Got it, stop rushing me! I''ll be there soon!" Ye Mu Fan replied, annoyed.

    Ye Wanwan heard the noise on Ye Mu Fan''s side and her face changed, "Ye Mu Fan! You''re gambling again?"

 Chapter 247: What right do you have?

    Chapter 247: What right do you have?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan''s voice froze, "Mind your own business! It''s my life!"

    Fire arose in Ye Wanwan''s eyes, "Does Shen Meng Qi know you''re useless and spend your time idling all day long?"

    As he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and was also the only grandson in the family, Ye Mu Fan was spoiled to the point where he became self-satisfied, unwilling to work hard to improve himself. He was also hedonistic--he took pleasure in hanging out with a gang of scoundrels all the time, in addition to fighting, racing, gambling, fooling around with women and loafing through life.

    But there was no denying he was very good looking and had a smooth way of talking to people. He was also normally very kind to this little sister of his--no matter where he went, he never forgot to prepare a special present for her; also, all she had to do was give him a call for help and he''d drop everything to help her no matter what he was doing.

    In her previous life, she hated him for having no ambition--when her family fell apart, he gave up on himself and refused to work to better his circumstances. Ye Mu Fan''s rtionship with her also soured further when she discarded her dignity and allowed Gu Yue Ze to take advantage of her. Whenever they saw each other, they usually ended up in a big fight, incapable ofmunicating with each other. By the end, they stopped talking altogether.

    As expected, Ye Mu Fan''s voice turned even colder after Ye Wanwan''s words, "Don''t keep bringing Shen Meng Qi up to threaten me. Anyway, to all of you, I''m just a useless piece of garbage. Meng Qi''s not like you; she never criticized me for anything! Never looked down on me!"

    "That''s because she doesn''t even care about you! You dumb a**!" Ye Wanwan shouted, unable to hold herself back anymore.

    Ye Mu Fan was instantly agitated by Ye Wanwan''s words and sneered, "Tsk tsk, you think I''m dumb? You think I''m useless, just idling all day long? Ye Wanwan, what right do you have to criticize me? Do you know how our family ended up in this state? Do you know what kind of scum Gu Yue Ze is, the Gu Yue Ze you follow around like a shameless dog? Which one of us has the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog [1]?"

    Ye Wanwan trembled in fury at Ye Mu Fan''s words. She dug her nails into her palms, "It''s me... It''s me who''s dumb! It''s me who''s useless! It''s me who idles all day long! I''m the one who ruined the Ye family! I''m the cruel one who cut ties with mom and dad!

    But I was also wronged and framed! I didn''t do drugs at all! I didn''t fall in with the wrong crowd! Do you believe me?

    I was sent to that ce, terrified. I was cut off from allmunication to the outside world; I couldn''t contact dad, mom or you at all and when I finally escaped, my life was in shambles--my friends left me, my fiance broke up with me, my family and rtives, even grandpa and grandma, all scolded dad. And remember how you treated me? You just criticized and cursed at me non-stop, not to mention that p!

    But ge ge... when I was locked up, where were you? When I was injected with drugs by Ye Yiyi, where were you?

    I''ve been all alone in the world these two years. Have you ever once stopped to think about what I''ve been through? Have you cared one bit? You... what right do you have to criticize me, then?"

    As she said thest word, Ye Wanwan''s voice began to shatter.

    The phone remained silent for a very long time before his frantic voice came through, "You... you knew..."

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her shaking voice and continued, "I was too gullible so I fell into their trap... I was too arrogant so I kept breaking mom and dad''s hearts... I was too weak so that they had to sacrifice so much in order to protect me...

    I caused them to lose their reputation and fall from grace in order to protect me... I caused them to have to live under someone else''s roof and suffer all kinds of humiliation and pain...

    While I, the main culprit, kept living, blissfully unaware...

    But I didn''t know... I didn''t know anything at all... nobody told me... I wouldn''t have guessed that my ignorance and stupidity could harm the people closest to me so badly..."

    Ye Mu Fan sounded shocked, "How did you find out? Did mom and dad tell you? No... impossible... they''d never tell you..."

    "Doesn''t matter how I found out. Ye Mu Fan, if you want to continue wasting your life then go on. If you want to continue believing in an outsider, it''s up to you. I''ll be the one taking care of and protecting mom and dad next time. I''ll take revenge for the Ye family!" Ye Wanwan hung up without waiting for Ye Mu Fan''s response.

    ...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Having the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog means to be cruel and unscrupulous.

 Chapter 248: How beautiful is your girlfriend?

    Chapter 248: How beautiful is your girlfriend?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the phone call, Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden, preupied with her thoughts.

    When she made this phone call, she was already a little on edge. But now with the guilt and self-reproachbined from her two lives, in addition to the nasty criticism from her brother who never spoke so harshly to her in the past, she couldn''t keep it together anymore.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions.

    At this moment, her phone rang with a "ding" and a piece of entertainment news popped up.

    Ye Wanwan opened the article and saw that a mediapany had published another explosive piece of news--Han Xian Yu had attacked a reporter in a moment of rage. All theizens scolded him, with the situation bing more and more unfavourable towards Han Xian Yu.

    For these sudden scandals, the celebrity had to prove his innocence within a certain timeframe. If the scandal was dragged out for a long time, the public would be left with a bad impression even if the star was eventually proven innocent.

    I have to quickly talk with Han Xian Yu''s people and turn the situation around before it''s toote...

    However before I can settle things, I need a suitable identity.

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan was at a loss.

    Actually, she had stumbled into this problem before because the conditions Si Ye Hanid out in exchange for her freedom included a very strict rule: No attracting the opposite sex.

    How could she ever fulfil that?

    Thankfully, I didn''t decide to be a celebrity. Otherwise, this use alone would prevent me from doing anything.

    But even working behind the scenes, this face of mine will never bepletely safe.

    She thought about whether she wanted to use her exotic, heavy makeup look but it was impractical. The entertainment field wasn''t the same as school--it was much crueller and more realistic. Furthermore, the entertainment field was a ce where looks were of utmost importance.

    With that terrifying face, she''d scare people off even before she could start talking about working together.

    Ye Wanwan used all her brain juices to think of a solution when a pair of familiar footsteps and the clear voice of a man came from behind her, "You finished your exams?"

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned her head and saw a certain someone dressed in apletely ck suit, looking pleasing to the eye as usual, "You''re back! So early? I thought you said that you had a meeting today?"

    "It''s over."

    "Oh!"

    Si Ye Han stared at her for a few seconds and then suddenly asked, "You didn''t do well?"

    Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes in confusion, "Ah? Nope, I think I did quite well this time. Everyoneined about how hard thest math question was, but I was able to do it. Anyway, what made you suddenly ask if I didn''t do well?"

    Si Ye Han replied, "You''re unhappy."

    "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was slightly speechless. I went to wash my face when I arrived home and even took a very long time to readjust my feelings yet he could still tell I''m unhappy?

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "It''s not that I''m unhappy, I just have a problem I can''t solve..."

    "What problem?" Si Ye Han loosened the tie on his cor and sat down on the sofa.

    Ye Wanwan thought about the best way to phrase her sentence before shifting closer to him, "It''s like this: baby, there''s a rule in the agreement you set previously, the one that states I''m not allowed to attract the opposite sex. I think this rule is too unreasonable!"

    Si Ye Han nced at her, "Unreasonable?"

    Ye Wanwan instantly nodded her head, "That''s right, that''s right! Think about it, how beautiful is your girlfriend, don''t you know? With my face, how could I not attract any suitors? Even if I don''t want to be a celebrity in the future, I might not even be a hundred percent safe just working behind the scenes! So could you please remove this rule? After all, any attraction to me would be due to my face; it''s not me who wants to attract the men!"

    Si Ye Han cast a sidelong nce at her when he heard her shameless promation "How beautiful is your girlfriend" and replied, "I never said it was reasonable."

    Upon hearing Si Ye Han''s "must-the-rules-set-by-the-King-be-reasonable" tone, Ye Wanwan was left without any words to rebut him.

    Fine, fine, fine... Your servant will think of a way, alright?

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head in frustration, "I could cover this face with thick makeup but it''s a disadvantage to be that ugly in this industry. So what''s the best way topletely prevent the opposite sex from being attracted to me? I''ve thought about it over and over again... and could onlye up with one solution..."

    Si Ye Han looked at her, interested to know the answer.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan paused and she looked at Si Ye Han with sparkling eyes, "The solution is... to dress as a man..."

    I won''t attract any suitors then!

    I''m a total genius!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Hi all! I would like to make a special announcement here... we''ll be going premium from 20 Mar onwards!!! Please give us your support! Thank you! ^_^

 Chapter 249: Its a sunny day if master doesnt get jealous

    Chapter 249: It''s a sunny day if master doesn''t get jealous

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    With regards to Ye Wanwan''s mindblowing idea, Si Ye Han''s expression was: "..."

    Ye Wanwan skipped over and tried her best to sell the idea to him, "Don''t you think this would be the safest way? Then next time, baby, you wouldn''t have to worry about me attracting other men!"

    The more Ye Wanwan thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. This face of hers was pretty troublesome and it was already pretty inconvenient for a girl like her to be in the entertainment industry. If she pretended to be a man, it''d be easier for her to work in the field. The best thing was that her looks wouldn''t go to waste since pretty boys were a trend now.

    Si Ye Han supported his head on one hand and his eyes shifted a little. Ye Wanwan couldn''t tell whether he agreed with her idea or not.

    What this little wretch said makes some sense but I somehow feel like there''s something wrong somewhere...

    Ye Wanwan muttered softly, "Wanwan''s already trying her very, very, very best to follow your rules..."

    As she spoke, Xu Yi walked over from the kitchen to inform them that dinner was ready.

    When Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi, she immediately tried to make him an ally. She hurriedly waved him over, "Housekeeper Xu, housekeeper Xu! Come over! I have something I need your opinion on!"

    "Me?" Xu Yi first nced at his master before making his way over suspiciously.

    Ye Wanwan immediately said, "It''s the summer holidays now and I''ll be going to university very soon. I already went through most of the sybus for university and I''ll definitely focus all my energy on my work in future, but this face of mine is not so good for... *cough* not so good for keeping a harmonious family...

    "In order to prevent some unnecessary trouble, I came up with the idea of dressing up as a man, what do you think? Isn''t it great?"

    While speaking, Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a secret nod, trying to tell him that they were on the same team.

    "Dress as... a man...?!" Xu Yi genuinely thought there was a big hole in Ye Wanwan''s brain.

    But if Ye Wanwan pretends to be a man, there wouldn''t be any other men harassing her anymore, right?

    The skies will be clear as long as master doesn''t get jealous!

    Xu Yi thought about it earnestly and found it a surprisingly sound idea so he spoke up, "It''s indeed more convenient to be a man and safer for you too."

    Ye Wanwan was surprised, "Baby, look, housekeeper Xu also agreed!"

    When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she discreetly opened a webpage on her phone for him to see. "Baby, I have to quickly start working and earn money... look, look... I''ve already chosen the props I want to use in future..."

    The link was to purchase a pair of... studded diamonds... and extremely shiny.... sexy handcuffs...

    Si Ye Han: "Okay."

    Finally, things were settled. Ye Wanwan let out a yelp and kissed Si Ye Han.

    Many yearster, people often asked this wise and strategic man, the most outstanding master in the history of the Si family, whether he made any bad decisions in life.

    Each time someone asked him this question, Si Ye Han thought back to this day...

    And a certain male housekeeper also expressed sorrow at the way his life had been drastically affected.

    After she overcame this big obstacle, Ye Wanwan then moved on to the next step of her n.

    She disguised herself as a reporter and added the little girl''s father, Zhao Da Yong, on his personal WeChat and QQ. She read through every single detail in his profile--his circle of friends, his space and all the daily messages he sent to various social ounts. Then, by using her memory, she found everything she needed.

 Chapter 250: The significance of an idol

    Chapter 250: The significance of an idol

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan went through the messages Zhao Da Yong published on his social media the entire night. She fell asleep unknowingly and was only woken up by a phone call from Jiang Yan Ran the next morning.

    Half an hour after she hung up, Ye Wanwan reached the entrance of the court.

    Many fashionable teenagers crowded together, and there were a few people who held signs. Written on the signs were along the lines of: "Han Xian Yu was framed", "Han Xian Yu is innocent", "Burn the rumours!"

    At the same time, there were also many reporters waiting outside the court.

    In her past life, the incident about Han Xian Yu sexually abusing a child reached everybody and had a great impact on society. Ye Wanwan hadn''t forgotten the sequence of events.

    The girl''s father should be taking Han Xian Yu to court today.

    "Wanwan-jie, you''re here too." Chu Feng, who was dressed casually, squeezed through the crowd and walked to Ye Wanwan.

    "Yeah," Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yan Ran called me just now."

    Jiang Yan Ran was Han Xian Yu''s die-hard fan. She got the news first-hand that the girl''s father was taking Han Xian Yu to court and she immediately called Chu Feng and Ye Wanwan over.

    "Wanwan, you''re here..." When Jiang Yan Ran saw Ye Wanwan, she nearly teared up from feeling so aggrieved. "Even people with little knowledge of thew know that those so-called pieces of evidence are not substantial; why is everyone saying that Xianxian''s guilty so confidently? Since the matter''s been brought to court, shouldn''t they back their words with evidence?"

    "That couple would resort to every conceivable means of getting money; what''s more infuriating are those reporters fanning the mes!" Chu Feng said, agitated.

    ...

    "Today, Mr and Mrs Zhao are bringing the current most popr celebrity, Han Xian Yu, to court. ording to the report, the court has officially epted this case. We will continue to monitor this report closely..."

    A formally-dressed female reporter spoke in front of the camera.

    Quite a number of people at the court entrance joined in on the buzz; each person had their own opinion about the case.

    "All these celebrities now are really dirty; he won''t even let a little kid off!"

    "Exactly. That Han Xian Yu changed his vi into a theme park and said he was doing charity work the whole time, but it was all to do something so perverted; he''s worse than a beast!"

    "Ay, Mr and Mrs Zhao''s little girl is really pitiful... why was she targeted by that bastard? He left such a big shadow over that little girl!"

    "I''m sure this little girl isn''t the only one who was abused; if Mr and Mrs Zhao didn''t bring this matter up, I''m not sure how many others would suffer in silence!"

    "Damn! Are all these people idiots?" Hearing the crowd call Han Xian Yu a bastard, Chu Feng was fuming and looked like he was about to charge up to argue with them but was stopped by Ye Wanwan.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Wanwan-jie, they don''t even have any evidence. They''re saying it''s raining when they only heard the howling of the wind! The court hasn''t given their verdict, yet these people are convicting my idol of the crime already! How could they!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Are you sure that... Han Xian Yu''s your idol...? This guy''s fallen too deep...

    "Aren''t you tarnishing Han Xian Yu''s name if you argue with them? Then people would just start saying that Han Xian Yu''s fans were making a scene."

    Chu Feng paused, nodded and looked at Ye Wanwan in a daze, "Wanwan-jie, you''re right..."

    Jiang Yan Ran nodded, "We must never be swayed, no matter what other people say!"

    Han Xian Yu''s fans weren''t bad-- they were simply holding their banners up and weren''t arguing with anybody.

    Meanwhile, the reporters at the court entrance tried to influence public opinion, provoking the crowd to convict Han Xian Yu of the crime directly.

    When those gossipy passer-bys overheard Jiang Yan Ran''s conversation, they all shot disdainful looks at their group, "Ay, all these youngsters can''t tell right from wrong. The issue has already gotten to this point, yet they''re still unable to distinguish the truth and keep insisting that the bastard isn''t guilty and was framed!"

    "They actually support those kinds of bastards who wouldn''t even let a child off; their brains must be damaged!"

    Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes turned red from anger-- all these people had no idea at all; they didn''t know the significance of an idol.

 Chapter 251: Reasoning with these people

    Chapter 251: Reasoning with these people

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At this moment, a tall and skinny reporter with a pointy mouth and a chin like a monkey''s squeezed through the crowd to get to Jiang Yan Ran. At the same time, she made the cameraman point the camera at her. She was up to no good.

    "Miss, may I know if you''re a fan of Han Xian Yu?" thenky reporter asked in an odd tone.

    Jiang Yan Ran looked straight into the camera and responded resolutely, "Yes."

    The reporter then passed the microphone over, "With regards to the incident of Han Xian Yu sexually abusing a little girl, what are your thoughts?"

    Jiang Yan Ran suppressed the anger boiling inside and replied calmly, " Mr Reporter, before I reply to your question, I don''t agree with the way you phrased it. The court hasn''te to a verdict yet, so you shouldn''t use words like ''sexually abuse''."

    The reporter sneered, "The girl''s statement has already been publicized and traces of the sleeping pill have also been found in her body and were reported very clearly in the medical report. Many insiders, even Han Xian Yu''s ex-girlfriend, already divulged that Han Xian Yu''s a paedophile. It''s an open secret in the industry. There is also photo evidence of Han Xian Yu lying in the same bed with many little girls. Do you still think Han Xian Yu is innocent?"

    Jiang Yan Ran clenched her fists. "From the viewpoint of thew, all this evidence can''t prove that Han Xian Yu did anything at all. The statement was given by the girl alone; there were no witnesses around. Also, we can''t be sure who fed the sleeping pill to the little girl. All the news that the so-called insiders provided were also just verbal statements and those photos..."

    "All the evidence isid out in front of you, yet you''re still denying the truth! So this is the kind of fans Han Xian Yu has! The girl''s statement, photo and medical report have been presented, yet you''re still trying to distort the truth! Like idol, like fans!" the reporter interrupted Jiang Yan Ran in a fit.

    Jiang Yan Ran was also enraged by what he said. "What do you mean, ''like idol, like fans''? Han Xian Yu has always been charitable and kind ever since his debut; he spreads positivity to his fans, he..."

    "But the truth is, all this was just to cover up his dirty, perverted and despicable self!" Once again, the reported interrupted her.

    "Since the court has already epted the case, shouldn''t we leave the court to give the verdict? Who are you to..."

    "With such irrefutable evidence, do we still need to wait for a verdict from the court? Or is it that Han Xian Yu was unable to bribe the little girl''s parents and wants to pressure the court instead? Let me tell you, no matter what the court''s verdict is, the fact that Han Xian Yu sexually assaulted a little girl will never change. If the court is unable to bring justice to the victims, then we reporters have to seek justice for them instead!" the reporter yelled.

    Thenky reporter''s words suddenly incited all the other reporters to join in, "That''s right! We must seek justice for the victims! Don''t think you can screw over people just because you''re rich and powerful!"

    "You think just because you have fans, you''ll be able to change public opinion? In your dreams!"

    "Remove this public cancerous tumour! Let''s get the fans to face the truth!"

    "How could a pretty girl like you be so cruel?! The entire life of that little child was ruined by that bastard, yet you''re still speaking up for him! Are you even human?"

    "I didn''t; I was merely speaking the truth!"

    "The truth is that Han Xian Yu is a despicable and filthy pervert!"

    Jiang Yan Ran tried to reason things out calmly, but nobody wanted to speak reason. Nobody bothered about the rationality of the evidence and all of them just attacked her, shoving the camera in her face.

    Chu Feng was squeezed out of the crowd and became anxious, seeing that the situation was getting out of hand and Jiang Yan Ran was being attacked from all sides.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªwho kicked me!"

    At that moment, the cameraman next to Jiang Yan Ran suddenly felt a sharp pain on his calf and his body tilted to one side, knocking the camera of another reporter to the floor. Both of them started fighting.

    While the crowd was in chaos, Ye Wanwan quietly sneaked to Jiang Yan Ran''s side and swiftly ced her jacket over Jiang Yan Ran''s head, "Let''s go! Don''t be silly! You can''t reason with these people!"

 Chapter 252: Confidence in winning

    Chapter 252: Confidence in winning

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The three of them finally managed to disentangle themselves from the reporters surrounding them.

    "Yan Ran, are you okay? Are you hurt? It''s all my fault; I didn''t protect you properly!" Chu Feng med himself.

    Jiang Yan Ran stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not saying a word, having gotten a big blow from what just happened.

    Ye Wanwan hugged her lightly then turned to Chu Feng and said, "Take Yan Ran back; it''s better for her not to leave the house for now."

    The reporters would never let this juicy news go; they''d definitely use this interview with Jiang Yan Ran to craft an article.

    As expected, the interview with Jiang Yan Ran was taken out of context by the reporters and posted all over the inte. Fans of Han Xian Yu werebeled as brainless, and whoever spoke up for Han Xian Yu was attacked viciously by the "righteous" people.

    Following that, Southeast Daily newspaper, where thatnky reporter was from, uncovered even more explosive news--an ex-employee who had worked at Han Xian Yu''s vi revealed that he often saw Han Xian Yu disappearing with little girls for entire afternoons and the cries of the girls could be heard from his bedroom. This news gave rise to more spections from the public.

    All the evidence pointed to the fact that Han Xian Yu sexually assaulted the little girl. Just a simple piece of celebrity gossip quickly became the hottest topic in town...

    In front of an enormous mirror, Ye Wanwan lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves leisurely. The corners of her rosy lips curled upwards and in the next second, she suddenly raised her head. Her stunning face was warped by a stern and indifferent appearance; the warm beauty of a teenage girl slowly faded away...

    At this moment, Worldwide Entertainment waspletely surrounded by furious reporters and agitated civilians.

    There were a few broken windows, the entrance was littered with rotten vegetables and eggs and there was even the stench of urine. Every single day, around the clock without fail, there were protesters shouting and holding banners up¡ª¡ª

    "Kick Han Xian Yu out of the entertainment industry!"

    "Worldwide Entertainment is protecting scum!"

    "Seek justice for the victim!"

    ...

    In the meeting room of Worldwide Entertainment:

    Everyone hung their heads low and didn''t speak a word; the atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost frozen.

    "The incident has already escted up to this point; groups of people have been at our office cursing us for days, yet each one of you here is mute now! How do we solve this issue exactly? All of you better give me a solution by today!" The chairman of Worldwide Entertainment, Chu Hong Guang, threw a pile of newspapers on the meeting table and howled in a violent rage, his plump body trembling with anger. He took a deep breath, shoved down the fury in his heart and looked at thewyer sitting opposite.

    "Let me ask you, how confident are you that we can win this case?"

    Thewyer''s face was slightly pale as he replied stiffly, "At the moment, public opinion is all on the girl''s side. As civilians are very worked up over this incident, the court will more or less be affected by pressure from the public. If we''re really going ahead with thiswsuit, we would have to change public opinion and find concrete evidence that could turn the case... I''m afraid this will drag on for a very long time..."

    "Very long time? How long?!" Chu Hong Guang''s face sank. If this issue got dragged out, it would be the equivalent of a slow death for Han Xian Yu. After all, it was the golden period of Han Xian Yu''s career right now. With negative publicity however, his road to stardom was doomed. Which director or brand would hire a celebrity with such a negative image?

    Thewyer swallowed and gave a safe estimate.

    "Best case scenario, at least two to three years..."

 Chapter 253: His fate

    Chapter 253: His fate

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Two to three years?!" Chu Hong Guang''s face darkened. If he had to carry this stain for two to three years, even if he won in the end, Han Xian Yu would be totally worthless by then and would bring down thepany''s reputation for a few years.

    "Do we have any other options?"

    Thewyer paused for a moment, "I suggest settling this out of court and trying our best to minimize the damage from this incident."

    When Fei Yang heard that, he was anxious, "How can we do that? Isn''t that the same as admitting guilt? Han Xian Yu''s name would be stained forever!"

    At this moment, a refined gentleman in a grey suit across Fei Yang said casually, "So you want to drag all the celebrities in thepany down just for Han Xian Yu''s sake?"

    Fei Yang''s expression changed, "Zhou Wen Bin, what are you trying to say?"

    Zhou Wen Bin shrugged, "Fei Yang, we can''t be too righteous. This issue was started by Han Xian Yu and implicated everyone in thepany¡ªeven our shares are dropping. To date, you don''t even have any evidence to prove his innocence. Do you really want everybody in thepany to be dragged down with him and await their deaths?"

    Zhou Wen Bin''s words garnered the support of many of the other managers.

    "Wen Bin''s right, there''s no reason for all of us to take the me for Han Xian Yu''s wrongdoings, right?"

    "I also think the best course of action right now is to cut our losses immediately!"

    The discussion got louder with almost everyone agreeable to settling this out of court. There were even some managers whoined, resentful of Han Xian Yu for implicating the celebrities they were in charge of.

    While the rowdy discussions were underway, Fei Yang''s face turned uglier and both his hands shook with fury.

    When Han Xian Yu basked in glory, so many of them sucked up to him. Which of the celebrities under the management of these people didn''t freeload on Han Xian Yu''s poprity?

    But now, everyone''s hitting a man when he''s down!

    "Xian Yu, say something. All these people are pushing you to your death!" Fei Yang couldn''t take it any longer and he turned to Han Xian Yu, who hadn''t said a word.

    Han Xian Yu sat silently in the meeting room. It seemed like he hadn''t heard the discussions and noise around him. His pale face and dark eye circles revealed how worn out he was from this crisis.

    He nced coldly at all these people who wanted him to give up, an inexpressible emotion in his eyes.

    When Zhou Wen Bin heard everyone backing him up, a shred of subtle happiness beamed across his face as he turned to Chu Hong Guang, "Chairman Chu, this implicates the reputation of thepany so we really hope you make a decision soon!"

    Chu Hong Guang listened as everyone argued; he had a terrible headache. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to let go of his money tree, Han Xian Yu, but judging by the circumstances, it was probably toote to save Han Xian Yu at this point. If this dragged on, it would be disastrous for thepany and could also defame the other celebrities.

    Fei Yang saw that Chu Hong Guang was slightly wavering and he said anxiously, "Boss, Xian Yu definitely didn''t do those things! That couple is obviously trying to extort money from him; it''s all for money! If we just give them some money, then Xian Yu will be in the clear!"

    "Fei Yang, is maintaining Han Xian Yu''s innocence still important?" Zhou Wen Bin sneered and his gaze swept to the pale Han Xian Yu, "What''s important is not whether he did it or not; the public already believes he did it."

    Fei Yang prepared to argue with Zhou Wen Bin.

    However, Chu Hong Guang raised his hand and interrupted the two of them. He spoke gravely, "Wen Bin''s right, it''s not important whether Han Xian Yu did it or not. What''s important is how we''re going to protect the interests of thepany."

    Chu Hong Guang''s words instantly made Fei Yang''s face turn ghastly white; he looked at Han Xian Yu in panic.

    Han Xian Yu, who had just been sitting there with his handsome facepletely numb, finally pursed his lips when he heard Chu Hong Guang say "it''s not important whether Han Xian Yu did it or not."

    Tsk, not important...

    Everybody thinks it''s not important...

    Under the everyone''s anticipatory gaze, Chu Hong Guang took a deep breath. The corners of his lips moved slightly and it looked like he was about to speak.

    Han Xian Yu closed his eyes slowly. He didn''t need to hear what Chu Hong Guang was going to say¡ªhe could already see his fate...

    "After careful consideration, regarding Han Xian Yu''s scandal, I''ve decided to protect the best interests of thepany. We will immediately settle this out of court in ordance to thewyer''s advice and..."

    A loud bang suddenly swallowed thest few words from Chu Hong Guang''s speech.

    Every single person in the meeting room turned towards the sound.

 Chapter 254: Whats your solution?

    Chapter 254: What''s your solution?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The door of the meeting room was pushed open by someone and a beautiful and dazzling teenager appeared at the entrance unexpectedly.

    "Sorry to interrupt." The lips of this stunning teenager moved slightly, showing off his manly charms.

    Everyone in the meeting room was already ustomed to all kinds of beauty but was still stunned by this teenager''s looks.

    However, someone quickly recovered hisposure.

    When Zhou Wen Bin saw that chainman Chu''s decision was abruptly interrupted, he felt annoyed and stared sternly at the face before him, "Who are you? Who allowed you in?!"

    Behind the teenager, Han Xian Yu''s little assistant said meekly, "This... This gentleman here said that he has a way to solve Han Xian Yu''s crisis..."

    The corners of Zhou Wen Bin''s lips trembled and his expression turned uglier, "Fei Yang, is this person under you? Don''t you know the rules? Do you know what kind of ce this is? How could you simply allow a stranger in? Where''s the security?! Drag this person out!"

    Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows and also felt upset as he looked at the young man at the door.

    A number of security guards rushed over quickly and prepared to grab the teenager.

    However...

    The teenager''s mocking gaze swept across the brawny security guards. The smirk on his face widened as he continued to stand there and said calmly, "If chairman Chu wants to personally destroy this money tree, then you may get security to escort me out."

    The little assistant was also worried about this mess; she only realized her recklessness for allowing a stranger in after being scolded. But when she saw the unclouded gaze of the young man, she felt a strange peacefulness.

    It seemed like Chu Hong Guang was hit with a piercing blow right at his weak spot by the words "money tree." His gloomy face was stunned and just as the security guards were about to take action, he suddenly said:

    "Wait¡ª¡ª"

    The security guards immediately stopped moving. Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened further and there was a hint of unease in his eyes.

    Chu Hong Guang looked sternly at the teenager, "Our friend here, who exactly are you and do you really have a solution to Han Xian Yu''s incident?"

    "That''s right," the teenager spoke calmly and curled his lips, making his face appear even more stunning.

    Many managers in the meeting room were secretly astonished by the look of this teenager; they couldn''t help but wonder where this beautiful boy popped out from.

    Chu Hong Guang frowned slightly. He really couldn''t bear to let Han Xian Yu go. If he had a choice, he would never chop this money tree off. When he heard the teenager had a solution, even if it was just a shred of hope, he''d definitely grab hold of it. He asked eagerly, "What''s your solution?"

    Zhou Wen Bin saw that Chu Hong Guang was persuaded and immediately stared at the teenager, a hint of gloominess in his eyes.

    As long as Han Xian Yu was gone, the male celebrity he managed, who was qualified to act in the same roles as Han Xian Yu, would be able to ride on Han Xian Yu''s coattails and be famous immediately.

    He had waited for this chance for so long and finally had an opportunity to destroy Han Xian Yu had appeared. How could he simply let someone else mess this up for him?

    "Boss, we don''t even know who this person is. How can we trust him? What if he''s a spy from Emperor Sky..."

    The teenager stroked his sleeves when he heard that and smirked, "If I''m a spy from Emperor Sky, I would be throwing a party at this moment; I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the time to visit yourpany."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Tomorrow''s the day~~~ For those who don''t know yet, we''ll be going premium with this novel from tomorrow onwards so please save up your spirit stones and give us your support! Thank you!!! (^o^)

 Chapter 255: Make a deal

    Chapter 255: Make a deal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The appearance of the unidentified man filled the huge meeting room with a strange atmosphere.

    "Who exactly are you? Even the public rtions at Worldwide can''t handle this case, so who are you to say that you can change how the public sees Han Xian Yu?"

    "Bro, please don''t speak without using your head here!"

    "Right now, Han Xian Yu''s reputation is secondary. The main issue is that Worldwide Entertainment''s reputation is tied with this incident..."

    Some of the top management at Worldwide Entertainment looked at the man, sizing him up.

    "Chairman Chu, don''t listen to the flowery speech of this guy. He must be a secret agent sent by Emperor Sky to scout for information!" Zhou Wen Bin stood up.

    Upon hearing what Zhou Wen Bin said, a chill emerged in Chu Hong Guang''s eyes.

    As everyone knew, Emperor Sky Entertainment and Worldwide Entertainment had always been at loggerheads. This incident with Han Xian Yu had impacted Worldwide Entertainment so badly that it was usible for Emperor Sky to send someone to scout for information.

    "Secret agent?" The teenager looked at Zhou Wen Bin as he smiled mockingly and sneered, "With this level of intelligence, it''s very hard for me to understand how you actually managed to be included in Worldwide Entertainment''s board meeting."

    Zhou Wen Bin was taken aback for a second then his eyes widened as he shouted, "Bastard, what did you say?!"

    "What did I say?" The teenager shrugged, "Everyone here knows I just called you an idiot."

    "You..." Zhou Wen Bin''s face turned slightly sinister.

    This punk who just came out of nowhere actually barged into our meeting room and called me an idiot in front of all my superiors and managers?!

    "Security! Security!!!" Zhou Wen Bin suddenly yelled, "Take this garbage out!"

    Hearing the explosive anger from the meeting room, the few security guards on standby quickly surrounded the teenager again.

    "What are all of you just standing there for; didn''t you hear what I just said?!" Zhou Wen Bin red at the guards.

    "Uh..." The teenager shook his head. He didn''t even bother to nce at Zhou Wen Bin''smotion and instead, directed his gaze at the man in the main seat, Chu Hong Guang.

    "It''s been said that Worldwide Entertainment''s chairman, Chu, has extraordinary courage, but what a pity it was all hearsay. It turned out that in the board meetings, it''s actually a nobody manager who calls the shots; it''s been quite the eye-opener today." An apathetic smile appeared on the teenager wless face.

    Unknown? Zhou Wen Bin was nearly driven to his death by anger!

    Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows. He shot Zhou Wen Bin a look before he turned to the security guards and ordered, "All of you, get lost!"

    After the security guards left, Zhou Wen Bin gritted his teeth, "Chairman Chu... this guy, he..."

    But this time, Chu Hong Guang waved him off and interrupted him before he could finish.

    Zhou Wen Bin noticed that Chu Hong Guang didn''t look too happy so he had no choice but to keep his anger in.

    He''d been provoked by this little punk just now which messed with his mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone beyond his authority and called for security.

    "Chairman Chu, with Worldwide Entertainment''s current predicament, do you think Emperor Sky needs to send someone over to gather information?" the teenager asked in return.

    Chu Hong Guang pondered about it and did not respond.

    It was just as this man had said¡ªwith the current situation at Worldwide Entertainment, everyone knew that no matter what, it was impossible for them to reverse their fortunes so there was no need for Emperor Sky to send spies.

    "What''s your name, young man? What advice do you have,ing all the way to my Worldwide Entertainment?" Chu Hong Guang asked inly.

    "Your humble servant goes by the name Ye Bai. I can''t tell you what my motive is..." the teenager said as his smile gradually faded away. "I''m here today just to make a deal with yourpany; the bargaining chip is proving Han Xian Yu''s innocence and eradicating all negative influences on Worldwide Entertainment as a result of this incident."

 Chapter 256: Watch a show

    Chapter 256: Watch a show

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Upon hearing the teenager''s so-called bargaining chip, everyone in the meeting room was taken aback, including the main person involved¡ªHan Xian Yu. He didn''t look as calm as before. Han Xian Yu finally raised his head slowly with a mixed expression in his nk and numb eyes as he looked in the direction of the teenager.

    Zhou Wen Bin gave a contemptuous look, "What a joke! Who do you think you are?"

    Fei Yang was stunned for a moment before he retorted, "Zhou Wen Bin, the boss hasn''t even said a word, yet you''re over here being a pain. Are you scared someone''s able to prove Xian Yu''s innocence?"

    Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Fei Yang, I think you''ve lost your mind. This incident is all because of the pressure from the public; even Worldwide doesn''t have the ability to prove Xian Yu''s innocence, yet you think this guy can change the public''s view? Who on earth is he?"

    Although what Zhou Wen Bin said wasn''t nice, Fei Yang knew he was right and kept silent.

    The teenager was unbothered about Zhou Wen Bin. He looked at Chu Hong Guang and said very calmly, "Chairman Chu, since Worldwide is at its wit''s end, why not give it a try?

    "If you win, obviously the oue would be favourable but even if you don''t, there''s nothing to lose¡ªthere would be no negative impact on Worldwide, right?"

    Chu Hong Guang considered the offer for a moment before finally responding, " Mr Ye, right? I don''t care who you are but if you really can deliver what you mentioned and solve this crisis, then Worldwide would thank you indefinitely. But if you''re here to cause trouble, then..."

    Chu Hong Guang didn''t finish his sentence but everyone could see the warning and threat in his eyes.

    The teenager smiled slightly like he didn''t notice the intimidation in Chu Hong Guang''s eyes. "Chairman Chu''s a straightforward man. You''ll find out very soon whether what I said is the truth or not."

    "Oh? How would I find out?" Chu Hong Guang raised his brows.

    The teenagerughed, "Within seven days, I can prove Han Xian Yu''s innocence."

    "Seven days?" A hint of suspicion appeared on Chu Hong Guang''s face.

    Zhou Wen Bin''s expression changed and he suddenly stood up, pointing at the teenager. "Even if we let you give it a go, you can just tell us directly what great abilities you have. Why do you need to beat around the bush? I think you''re just bluffing and putting on a show!"

    When he finished speaking, Zhou Wen Bin turned to look at Chu Hong Guang and said, "Chairman Chu, we really don''t know where this person came from. He''s so young; who knows what exactly his intentions are? How can we trust the words of a person like him so easily?"

    Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows. His head was aching badly from all the squabbling around him. While he was still deep in thought, a hoarse voice suddenly interrupted the silence.

    "I trust him."

    In the meeting room, everyone was startled and immediately turned towards the source of the voice.

    And they realized that...

    The person who spoke was actually the droopy-eyed and silent Han Xian Yu.

    Han Xian Yu lifted his head and his haggard eyes met the glistening eyes of the teenager.

    He took a deep breath, stood up, and scanned the people around him. His gaze finally stopped at Chu Hong Guang¡ª¡ª

    "Chairman Chu, I trust him."

    Everybody had abandoned him but now, there was one person who stood up and wanted to prove his innocence.

    Chu Hong Guang''s expression was somewhat mixed. Han Xian Yu hadn''t said a word since the start and this was the firstment he made.

    Chu Hong Guang sighed, "Alright then, Xian Yu, it''s not like thepany doesn''t want to help you. If this friend here really has an idea that works, I''ll give him my fullest support."

    After that, Chu Hong Guang turned to the teenager, "What do you need us to do?"

    The corners of the teenager''s lips curled upwards slyly, "Watch a show."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Oops everyone, I made a mistake! We''ll be going premium tomorrow instead, 21st Mar! Sorry about it!

 Chapter 257: Success in our cooperation!

    Chapter 257: Sess in our cooperation!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When everyone heard how arrogant the teenager was, they started talking amongst themselves with doubt and mockery.

    Chu Hong Guangughed, "You''re very confident, young man! Tell me your conditions!"

    The teenager nced around, "Should I discuss my conditions with just chairman Chu or everyone else too?"

    Understanding the hint behind the teenager''s words, Chu Hong Guang waved and ended the meeting, forcing everyone out of the room.

    Before he left, Zhou Wen Bin paused in front of the teenager and red sternly at him.

    Damn it, this issue was almost finalized but this guy messed everything up. I have to wait and see what tricks he has up his sleeve!

    After a while, there was only the teenager and Chu Hong Guang left in the meeting room.

    "Please continue." Chu Hong Guang lit a cigar.

    The teenager sat on the leather chair opposite and went straight to the point, "Firstly, I would like a job opportunity at Worldwide."

    Chu Hong Guang replied very frankly, "That''s easy. If you''re really able to help Han Xian Yu get over this crisis, Worldwide would naturally want a talent like you. What else?"

    The teenager was silent for a second before continuing, "Secondly, I would like a property under chairman Chu''s name."

    Chu Hong Guang took a drag on his cigar and raised his brows slightly, "A property under my name? Which property are you referring to, my friend?"

    The teenager concealed the darkness in his eyes and replied in aposed manner, "Golden Seas."

    Hearing the teenager demands, Chu Hong Guang paused. "Young chap, you really know how to pick them."

    Previously, after Ye Shao Ting went bankrupt, even the old house was auctioned off by the court. In order to deal with this arch enemy of his, Chu Hong Guang bought this particr property as his spoil of war.

    The teenager smiled, "The district is priceless; any normal person would ask for it too."

    Chu Hong Guang indicated that he understood. "Sure, not a problem!"

    Upon getting a positive response from the chairman, the teenager was much more rxed as he stood up. "Then, chairman Chu, I wish us sess in our cooperation!"

    "That''s right. I will wait for your good news then!"

    After they were done chatting, chairman Chu courteously got someone to walk the teenager out.

    It was only when Ye Wanwan left the building of Worldwide Entertainment that her tense nerves started to rx. She casually loosened her cor and let out a sigh of relief.

    Even though there were some twists and turns, she was d that the deal was on.

    After all, it was her first time being a man. She was extremely nervous before she went over but once she was there, she naturally got into character.

    In her past life, she found out that she was an expert in imitating many different types of people. In this life, after she read many professional books, her imitation skills improved. This innate skill of hers was, without a doubt, extremely advantageous.

    Ye Wanwan was getting ready to return home when the hoarse voice of a man suddenly came from behind her¡ª¡ª

    "Mr Ye Bai, please wait!"

    Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks and turned towards the person. "Mr Han?"

    Han Xian Yu had always been dazzling and attractive in public, and he was always the confident Han Xian Yu in people''s eyes. But at this moment, his handsome face was haggard and lethargic, his eyebags were also stained with dark shadows like dark clouds blocking the sun.

    The second Han Xian Yu met the teenager''s eyes, he was taken back. Under the gleaming sunshine, the teenager''s skin was as fair as snow, his unbuttoned cor revealed his delicate corbones and his bright eyes seemed to be the reflection of the stars in the gxy, forcing him to keep his eyes glued to him...

    With the teenager''s looks, he would stand out even if you put him in a sea of beauties from the showbiz. Compared to his own looks, this teenager wasn''t inferior at all.

    With such a beautiful face, he didn''t even have a hint of frivolousness or sissiness; there was an unrestrained severity in his eyes and the careless arrogance from his eyes showed he was a man of great charm.

    Han Xian Yu stood in front of the teenager, his fists clenched tightly. "No matter what your intentions are or why you''re helping me... thank you... thank you for believing me..."

    The teenager smiled. The intensity in his eyes lessened like a haze was dispersing. "Don''t mention it, my friend''s a fan of yours. She really likes you and so do I."

    Even after hearing so manypliments like this, Han Xian Yu experienced an inexplicable feeling just like he had when he just made his debut--like the first time he was recognized by his fans on the streets and his cial heart slowly melted in their warmth...

 Chapter 258: Indeed a beauty

    Chapter 258: Indeed a beauty

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On the way back, Ye Wanwan went past a florist shop.

    Initially, she wanted to have a meal with Si Ye Han after the negotiation but when she woke up this morning, Si Ye Han had already left for work so she wasn''t able to ask him.

    To prevent a volcano from erupting, she must never forget to pacify him on a daily basis.

    "Hello, wee!"

    In the florist shop, a girl in a green dress greeted her as usual when she heard the bell on the door. She subconsciously turned to look at the customer.

    All she saw was the slender hand of a young gentleman pushing the ss door open. He was dressed in a white shirt and had short, xen hair.

    There were all sorts of flowers in the shop; it was like a secret Garden of Eden. The man stepped slowly into the soft and soothing music, and she could faintly discern his facial features between the clusters of flowers.

    When he went past a bouquet of red roses, the man paused and picked one up. He lowered his flutteryshes and took a light sniff.

    The sunlight filtered in through the windows and danced on his delicate face. Even the beautiful rose in his hand couldn''t measure up to half his attractiveness and faded into the background to bring out his brilliance...

    "Hello, can you help me wrap up a bouquet of red roses, please?"

    When the low and hoarse voice of the man reached her, the shop assistant was abruptly woken up from her daydream as she looked into the zed and inquiring gaze of the man. She felt a hot sh on both her cheeks and she hurriedly replied, "Sure, of course. How many would you like, sir?"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed the petal lightly and thought for a bit before answering, "99 stalks!"

    "Sure, sure, I''ll get it wrapped up for you!" The little shop assistant quickly got down to work while discreetly taking nces and sizing the man up.

    Oh god! This person''s too dashing! He''s even better looking than the celebrities on television!

    I wonder who the lucky girl is who''s receiving red roses from this handsome young man. Not to mention it''s 99 roses!

    The little shop assistant''s desire for gossip was suddenly fired up!

    "These roses were just flown in this morning; they''re very fresh so they''llst for a few more days... Is this wrapping paper okay with you? Lately, this type of vintage wrapping is on trend! If you like it, I''ll wrap it up using this, okay?"

    "Sure, it looks great," the man nodded.

    Hearing the man say "looks great" while looking at her, the little shop assistant blushed furiously even though she knew he was referring to the wrapping. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn''t resist any longer and asked curiously, "Sir, is this for your girlfriend?"

    The man shook his head, "No, it''s not."

    The little shop assistant was surprised, "Not for your girlfriend?"

    It''s not for his girlfriend?

    "Then it must be for a girl you fancy, right?" the little shop assistant spected. She was even more curious as she mumbled, "The girl must be super beautiful since even a handsome man like you has to chase her!"

    When the man heard that, he seemed to suddenly have a thought as the corners of his lips curled upwards, "That''s right, she''s indeed a beauty."

    The little shop assistant''s eyes lit up instantly-- I was right!

    The little shop assistant was green with envy as she tried picturing how beautiful the girl looked when the man interrupted her thoughts, "But she''s not the girl I fancy."

    The little shop assistant was slightly stupefied, "Then she is...?"

    "My boyfriend," the man replied.

    The little shop assistant: "..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    HAHAHAHAHA I literally LOL-ed when I reached thest part!!

 Chapter 259: Fetching her boyfriend

    Chapter 259: Fetching her boyfriend

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    What... what did I just hear?

    Boyfriend!

    The little shop assistant who was wrapping the bouquet suddenly stood there dumbfounded as if she just got struck by lightning.

    After at least ten seconds had passed, the little shop assistant regained her senses from the shock.

    This exceedingly good-looking man in front of me... actually swings that way?

    The little shop assistant''s teenage heart was a little shattered...

    The little shop assistant stitched her teenage heart back together with great difficulty and realized her reaction was too obvious and hurriedly apologized, "Sor... sorry... I forgot my manners..."

    "It''s fine," Ye Wanwanughed, not taking it to heart.

    When the little shop assistant saw the smile on his face, her heart palpitated with more eagerness; the heart she just put together shattered once again.

    Why do all the good-looking men have a boyfriend already...

    After Ye Wanwan left the florist, she called Xu Yi.

    "Hello, housekeeper Xu, is 9th master at Jin garden or in the office?"

    "Office, he''s having a meeting."

    "Does he have anything on tonight?"

    "There''s nothing scheduled on his itinerary."

    "Then is it a convenient time for me to go over to see him now?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    "That... Ms Ye, please hold on, I''ll check with 9th master," Xu Yi was slightly taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s words. After all, this was the first time Ye Wanwan took the initiative to ask for 9th master voluntarily.

    As she hated her rtionship with 9th master being known, she never appeared in public with him.

    Shortly after, Xu Yi returned to the call, " Ms Ye, you maye over, just let the secretary know your name."

    "Alright, thanks."

    At the Si Corporation:

    "Hello, may I have your name, please? Do you have an appointment?"

    People who visited thepany were mostly businessmen, so when a fresh and handsome young man appeared before her with a big bouquet of red roses in his hand, the female secretary''s eyes couldn''t refrain from sparkling.

    "My surname''s Ye, I''m looking for chairman Si. I made an appointment with Mr Xu earlier," Ye Wanwan replied.

    "So you''re Mr Ye..." The little secretary had just been informed of this appointment by Xu Yi so she quickly got up invitingly, but she felt somewhat doubtful in her heart-- didn''t special assistant Xu say it was a girl?

    He was probably too busy and made a mistake, huh!

    But judging by the looks of the man, he didn''t seem like he was there to talk business. Rather, he looked like a boyfriend picking up his girlfriend from work...

    If such a handsome boyfriend waited for me with a bouquet of roses...

    At that moment, there was a "ding" and the elevator door opened.

    The female secretary retracted her gaze from this man''s stunning face and recovered her professionalism before speaking, " Mr Ye, chairman Si is having a meeting now. I''ll have to trouble you to wait in the guest room."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Sure."

    Ms Secretary was about to lead him to the guest room.

    s, the two of them merely walked a couple of steps when they saw a group of people walking out of the meeting room.

    Heading towards them was their boss, dressed in a full ck western suit with a cold and rigid face. Following behind was senior management¡ªeveryone had a solemn expression.

    Si Ye Han''s body was turned sideways, listening to Xu Yi''s report, but he realized that his own subordinate stopped speaking all of a sudden.

    The man furrowed his brows and looked at Xu Yi. Then he noticed that Xu Yi was staring at something ahead with the life drained out of his face.

    Si Ye Han followed Xu Yi''s gaze, but all he saw was the female secretary standing there and beside her... was...

    Seeing the young man with a bouquet of red roses in his hands next to the secretary, Si Ye Han''s pupils constricted instantly.

    As their BOSS suddenly stopped in his tracks, the senior management following behind him stopped too and took note of the scene before them at the same time.

    Under all these stares, the teenager, dressed in a white cored shirt who looked as clear as the morning dew and was holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand, started walking in their direction one step at a time...

    The teenager paused right in front of Si Ye Han. He had lips that were even more tender and lovelier than the roses; his twinkling eyes were slightly covered by his x-coloured hair and invited the smiles of everyone present as his melodious voice flowed smoothly, "Chairman Si, may I have the honour of inviting you for dinner?"

 Chapter 260: Getting drunk admiring the beautiful flowers

    Chapter 260: Getting drunk admiring the beautiful flowers

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The group of senior management: "..."

    Little secretary: "..."

    In the dead silence, there seemed to be the rustling of a cold wind blowing...

    Did their... BOSS... just get hit on by a guy?

    Xu Yi, who was standing right next to Si Ye Han, nearly spewed blood out of his mouth when he saw Ye Wanwan dressed as a man.

    Although he already knew Ye Wanwan was going to disguise herself as a man, he never expected this woman would actually go to this extent.

    It was still that stunningly beautiful face; only her makeup, hairstyle and style of dress switched. The feeling she exudedpletely changed but it didn''t look out of sorts at all.

    The female version of Ye Wanwan was beautiful but she had a weak, repressed and even ethereal kind of beauty while the male version of Ye Wanwan gave off confidence and sharpness as if her power poured out in magnificent torrents. Anyway, her gender had nothing to do with her attractiveness...

    Of course, all this is beside the main point!

    The main point is that you''re here dressed as a man so in everyone''s eyes, you''re a man!

    As a man, how could you hold a bouquet of flowers and say such things to another man?

    He didn''t need to think to find out what these people were thinking about.

    This woman, Ye Wanwan, has gone too far this time. Master would never agree to this; he would never agree! He might even lock her back up!

    As Xu Yi had that thought in his head, he saw that his icy-cold master with frost on his face looking at the "teenager" with indifferent eyes but then, he took the roses from the "teenager''s" hand, expressionless...

    Xu Yi: "..."

    *mother* What did I just see!

    Master! Are you nuts!!!

    When Xu Yi saw his own master epting those ming red roses from Ye Wanwan''s hands, it felt as if his heart had gone through a tsunami.

    Suddenly, a loud "bang" resounded. It came from the head of finance behind him who just dropped the huge stack of financial reports on the floor. Even that little secretary who brought Ye Wanwan in had her eyes opened so wide that her eyeballs were nearly falling out.

    Master... I didn''t know you swing that way...

    Even thest King You of Zhou didn''t tease his nobles like that! [1]

    How... how do you expect me to clean this mess up for you?

    A certain someone who was almost breaking down racked his brains to think of how to deal with the aftermath for his master. He quickly turned to every shocked person to exin, *cough cough* "This... This is a friend of BOSS, an ethnic Chinese from country M. He grew up overseas so he''s more open and likes to joke around... ha... haha..."

    Everyone turned to look at each other... is that so? There''s actually a person who dares to joke around like that in front of BOSS?

    Ye Wanwan actually had the mind to take a little revenge on Si Ye Han but didn''t expect that he would really ept her flowers in front of everybody; even she was quite surprised.

    However, she couldn''t deny that the contrasting image of Si Ye Han''s cial face that would never melt in ten thousand years and a bouquet of red roses bright as blood in his hands, was indeed quite dazzling.

    "What?" Seeing that Ye Wanwan kept staring at him, Si Ye Han shot a questioning gaze over.

    Ye Wanwan regained her senses from the lovely feast before her, but her eyes didn''t leave Si Ye Han''s body as she muttered, "Nothing, I got drunk while admiring the beautiful flowers... just lost my senses for a bit." But everyone saw that her eyes were glued on Si Ye Han and not the flowers!

    Everybody at the scene: "..."

    Special assistant Xu, was the exnation you gave just now the truth?

    Xu Yi: I can''t do this job...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: In order to amuse his favourite queen, King You lighted the warning beacons to fool his nobles into thinking that the Quanrong nomads were attacking and his nobles arrived at the castle only to find themselvesughed at. The King continued abusing his use of the warning beacons and soon, lost the trust of his nobles. If you want to read more about King You, head over to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_You_of_Zhou

 Chapter 261: A man turns evil when hes rich

    Chapter 261: A man turns evil when he''s rich

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After leaving thepany building, Ye Wanwan''s wild, ruthless, tyrannical and cool behaviour abruptly disappeared like a punctured balloon.

    "Baby, can wee to an agreement?" Ye Wanwan probed.

    Si Ye Han''s boney fingers lightly brushed against the dewdrops on the red petals of the bouquet in his arms, "Agreement about what?"

    Ye Wanwan replied meekly, "Agree about... whether we could... go out another day instead?"

    As expected, Si Ye Han''s expression immediately turned cold.

    Ye Wanwan quickly exined, "It''s not that I want to ke out on you. At first, I was prepared to treat you to a romantic candlelight dinner but I just remembered that I used thest of my savings on this bouquet..."

    Ay, truly, zhuangbility leads to leipility! [1]

    Upon hearing that she used thest of her savings to buy that bouquet, Si Ye Han''s face warmed up slightly.

    Ye Wanwan seemed to be deep in thought as her eyes glistened. She continued, "But if you''re willing to treat me, then we can go ahead or if you could just pass me the money directly, that''d be even better!"

    Si Ye Han: "Go home."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Baby, you won''t be able to woo any girls with your EQ...

    At this point, isn''t the right action supposed to be throwing his credit card at her and allowing her to spend it any way she wants?

    Si Ye Han could probably guess what she was thinking as he nced sideways at her and replied indifferently, "A man turns evil when he''s rich."

    Ye Wanwan had ck lines all over her head [2]: "..."

    She thought her acting was already top-notch; it seemed like there was someone else whose acting skills were even better than hers.

    The great devil is indeed the great devil--his taste is unwavering; he still epts me even when I''m dressed like a man...

    ...

    Night time at a certain high-ss apartment:

    This was the dormitory that Worldwide Entertainment arranged for their employees.

    As the addresses of many of Han Xian Yu''s properties had been leaked, reporters surrounded every one of them, so he had to move here.

    At this moment, the lights in the house were all switched off. The huge living room was chilly and the only sound came from the television.

    Han Xian Yu sat on the sofa in front of the TV. Under the slight glow from the screen, his handsome face looked sickly pale.

    The TV had entertainment news on, and in the background was his vi where he used to live.

    The entrance was packed with a raging group of people with a female reporter reporting at the scene: "The court session for the case of Han Xian Yu sexually harassing a little girl will begin in the next few days. As this case is very disturbing, it has received the attention of countless civilians.

    "The father of the victimized girl stated that he would hold a press conference in two day''s time to provide more details about the case.

    "Where we''re at now is Han Xian Yu''s current residence but the door has been tightly shut this whole time and Worldwide Entertainment, including Han Xian Yu himself, have not made any positive responses to this incident.

    "We learned from the girl''s father that Han Xian Yu contacted him privately to bribe him with money so that he would withdraw hiswsuit and lie to the press. However, the girl''s father refused.

    "The fall of an outstanding idol to a paedophile who refuses to admit to his heinous crime¡ªa truth like this is really distressing..."

    The manager, Fei Yang, brought some pills and a cup of water and looked over at Han Xian Yu nervously. He reminded him, "Xian Yu, don''t watch all this news. Have you forgotten what the doctor told you? You have to stay home and rest now, and don''t watch or listen to anything. I''ll update you if anythinges up..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: These are chinglish ng words!

    Zhuangbility means to show off or act like he''s good at doing something.

    For example: No need to show your zhuangbility, we know you are good at mathematics.

    As for leipility, Lei Pi means to be struck by lightning in Chinese. Leipility is a noun to describe someone who did something evil or harmful may be punished by a lightning strike, it is a punishment from the Gods.

    Read more about it here:

    https://.urbandictionary/define.php?term=zhuangbility

    https://.urbandictionary/define.php?term=Leipility

    [2]: This is better exined with an emoticon: -_-|||

 Chapter 262: Private court session

    Chapter 262: Private court session

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ever since the incident happened, Han Xian Yu''s psychological health had been deteriorating and Fei Yang couldn''t stop worrying about him.

    After all, this incident not only affected his career and life, but it also had an impact on his mental state.

    Han Xian Yu helped those kids out of kindness, yet he was ndered and framed; he didn''tmit any crimes yet he had live with that infamy for the rest of his life.

    This was all while that greedy couple kept gnawing at his flesh and winning the sympathy of all of society. In the future, they would, without a doubt, rely on that exorbitantpensation to livevishly.

    If it wasn''t for the young man who appeared today, thepany would force Xian Yu to settle this matter privately. If that really happened, he couldn''t predict whether Xian Yu would still be able to hang on or not.

    Seeing that Han Xian Yu was silent, Fei Yangforted him, "Don''t be so down. Didn''t chairman Chu agree to give that kid a try? Maybe there will really be a turn of events? If that Ye Bai didn''t have a solution, I doubt he''d dare to speak so boldly during the meeting..."

    Fei Yang didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Ye Bai failed...

    Or... what if that person has some ill intentions...?

    Upon hearing the name "Ye Bai", Han Xian Yu''s pupils finally moved a little and a warm smile emerged in his dim eyes.

    After a moment of silence, he closed his eyes slowly and shut off the limitless vortex in his eyes.

    Two dayster.

    Mr. and Mrs. Zhao gathered all the various publications and the "Crusade Congress" convened as scheduled. They even had a live telecast.

    They already sued him, yet they''re still having a press conference before the court session--isn''t this the same as establishing a private court session?

    Lest Han Xian Yu''s mood be affected, Fei Yang cut the television and inte cable and even confiscated Han Xian Yu''s cell.

    Just as he was thinking there weren''t any loopholes, Han Xian Yu''s personal phone suddenly rang.

    The caller ID indicated: Ye Bai.

    Seeing this name, Fei Yang hurriedly answered the call and said cautiously, "Hello, Mr. Ye?"

    "Turn on the live telecast." The caller didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

    Fei Yang was somewhat taken aback by that request, "Right now?"

    Ye Bai: "Yes."

    Fei Yang hesitated for a second before replying, "Alright, got it."

    Fei Yang quickly turned on the live telecast on hisputer and knocked on Han Xian Yu''s bedroom door. "Xian Yu... Xian Yu... are you awake?"

    After he pushed the door open and entered, there was an overpowering stench of alcohol as usual.

    Han Xian Yu was lying on the floor and next to him was an overturned bottle of wine. He didn''t even respond when Fei Yang called him.

    Seeing him in this state, Fei Yang was both angry and heartbroken, but he knew that if he didn''t allow Han Xian Yu to vent his anger, he might really go crazy so Fei Yang didn''t stop him.

    "Get up quick, Mr. Ye just called, he wants us to watch the press conference..."

    At the same time in Imperial City''s grand hotel:

    The hotel''s biggest multi-functional conference hall was packed with hundreds of reporters from various media outlets and the girl''s father, Zhao Da Yong and her mother, Li Qiao Hong, were both seated on stage.

    Zhao Da Yong had a slightly plump figure, very short hair and was wearing an old ck suit which didn''t fit him very well. He said in a grave tone, "We would like to express our gratitude to the media for lending a hand to our family. Han Xian Yu''s a superstar¡ªhe''s rich and powerful, so it''s not easy for ordinary people like us to get justice. Thankfully, there are still many kind souls around to provide me and my wife with an outlet to speak up, otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Can''t wait to see what Ye Wanwan has up her sleeves!!! (Or should I say Ye Bai haha)

 Chapter 263: Its him...

    Chapter 263: It''s him...

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Li Qiao Hong, who was seated next to him, had slightly greasy hair and wore an old grey dress. She looked very distressed and kept lowering her head to wipe her tears, "I really didn''t expect that Han Xian Yu was that kind of person. I actually personally delivered my daughter into the hands of that bastard..."

    Both of them were just ordinary people at the lowest rung of society; they lived poorly, led tough lives, yet this happened to them. When they first appeared in the media, many expressed sympathy for what they went through and naturally, many more people cursed Han Xian Yu.

    In the apartment, Fei Yang watched as the couple shamelessly pretended to be pitiful. He was on the verge of exploding in anger. He couldn''t imagine how Han Xian Yu felt from watching this scene.

    "Xian Yu, are you alright..." Fei Yang asked worriedly.

    Han Xian Yu stared at the couple on the screen in silence, then a flicker of recognition came over him as his expression changed, "It''s him..."

    "Who?" Fei Yang didn''t understand and he looked towards Han Xian Yu''s line of sight.

    Then he saw a familiar figure in the press conference--the man seated next to the reporter from Mars Weekly looked like Ye Bai...

    He''s there too?

    What is this Ye Bai nning to do...?

    Under such circumstances with such a strong public opinion, it was near impossible to turn the situation around. If he wanted to prove Han Xian Yu''s innocence at such an asion, it would only worsen Han Xian Yu''s case.

    Fei Yang furrowed his brows and feltpletely uneasy...

    On the live telecast, the first person to speak was thenky reporter from Southeast Daily whom Han Xian Yu had beaten up, Yan Zheng Yang.

    The majority of breaking news from this incident was reported by the Southeast Daily. Also, they were responsible for initiating and organizing this press conference.

    Riding on the poprity of this story, Southeast Daily received instant fame and fortune in the industry and wasuded for practising media ethics.

    Before the reporters could ask any questions, Yan Zheng Yang gave an overview of the sequence of events using a slideshow, "I believe most of you have seen this photo of Han Xian Yu in the bedroom with many little girls and have seen him even lying in bed with them."

    And it was because of this photo that I got beaten up by Han Xian Yu when I went up to him for an interview. When a celebrity acts like that, I have reasons to suspect that aside from psychological issues, he must have a violent nature as well..."

    "Exactly! How could he just beat a person up?"

    "Must have hit him at his weak spot, huh!"

    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of treatment the children get at his ce!"

    Yan Zheng Yang''s words had the support of those watching the live telecast, especially the media--they abhorred acts of violence against reporters.

    Yan Zhang Yang continued, "After this incident has gone public, the dirty deeds behind Han Xian Yu''s charitable acts slowly surfaced, ranging from the recorded allegations from the victim herself to the nude photos and the story leaked by the ex-employee who worked at his vi, not to mention his ex-girlfriend who revealed his secret addiction...

    "With all this evidence, Han Xian Yu''s fans are still making a futile attempt to wash his name clean! Still trying in vain to find a loophole in thew! It''s sickening!"

    Yan Zheng Yang ended his righteous speech, took the microphone and pointed it towards the girl''s father and said, "Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, I understand how the both of you are feeling right now and I really don''t want you to recall those painful memories, but in order to let the criminal get the punishment he deserves and for justice to be served, I hope you can give us a detailed ount of the incident and let the truth be known to the public!"

 Chapter 264: Still trying to steal the limelight?

    Chapter 264: Still trying to steal the limelight?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Alright..."

    Zhao Da Yong took a deep breath and began to talk about the chronological sequence of events. He mentioned how he noticed that his daughter was acting strange when he arrived home one day and how he found out his daughter had been sexually assaulted by Han Xian Yu for a long time after having a heart-to-heart talk with her.

    After speaking, Zhao Da Yong yed the recording of the conversation he had with his daughter.

    "He... he touched me..."

    "Where did he touch?"

    "He touched my... chest..."

    "And..."

    ...

    Li Qiao Hong started pounding her chest and crying out loudly halfway through the recording. "My daughter... my poor girl... my only baby daughter... how is she going to continue living... ? Her whole life is destroyed by the hands of that bastard..."

    Zhao Da Yong clenched his fists. "It''s my fault. As her father, I didn''t perform my duty as a father. I''m so useless; I can''t even protect her and even made her go through such a horrible thing!

    "That man is the scum of society; he won''t even let a child off¡ªhe''s an inhumane bastard. It''s not enough to even sentence him to death!"

    The raging expression of the father, the sorrowful cries from the mother and the unbearable recording instantly propelled the angry emotions in the room to the max. Thements from the people watching the live telecast also flooded through¡ª¡ª

    "Is Han Xian Yu even human? He won''t even let a child off!"

    "I already knew the entertainment industry is messy but I didn''t expect it to be this messy. Han Xian Yu''s ten thousand times more nauseating than people who secretly live off a rich man or cheaters who sleep around!"

    "He''s more than just nauseating¡ªthose people are probably just immoral, but he''s inhumane! He hadn''t even offered an apology to date! He''s too cold-blooded!"

    "Pervert! Scum! I can''t believe I actually idolized a person like him before! He should be castrated! His entire family should die!"

    "Curse his daughter, I hope she''ll be XX by someone as well next time..."

    ...

    Fei Yang read those maliciousments and his expression turned ugly. "Xian Yu, why don''t we turn it off..."

    Fei Yang''s voice trailed off while he paid attention to something at the corner of the screen.

    He saw a man in a white cored top supporting his head with his hand and looking at the enraged crowd before him with an indifferent expression. He didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything.

    Just when he was worried that Xian Yu couldn''t take it any longer and was about to turn the live telecast off, the teenager suddenly turned his head and said something to the reporter from Mars Weekly.

    The reporter listened attentively with his body tilted and then, his eyes glistened as he nodded.

    After that, the Mars Weekly reporter, Gao Feng, suddenly stood up and eximed, "We have the testimony from the witness and irrefutable proof presented, yet Han Xian Yu still refuses to plead guilty. He''s insane! It''s because of people like him that the entertainment industry is so messy!"

    Mars Weekly was known to be swift in getting news out¡ªthey published many explosive tabloids and was very famous in the industry. But in recent years, they were getting from bad to worse; they even copied the news that other publications had published regarding Han Xian Yu''s case.

    On stage, Yan Zheng Yang saw Gao Feng stand up to speak and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes-- what number one correspondent in China? He''s just a paparazzi who''s past his prime.

    It''s my home ground turf, yet he''s still trying to steal the limelight?

    Gao Feng first roared indignantly, then turned to Zhao Da Yong on stage and spoke with humility, "Mr. Zhao, I''m Gao Feng from Mars Weekly. I''m very sorry for what you''ve been through. May I ask you a few questions?"

 Chapter 265: Latest gossip

    Chapter 265: Latest gossip

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that Gao Feng was condemning Han Xian Yu just like the other reporters, a hint of contentment shed in Zhao Da Yong''s eyes as he spoke in deep pain, "Mr. Reporter, please go ahead!"

    Gao Feng nodded, "Thank you. Before I pose my question, I would like Mr. Zhao and all the reporters seated here today to watch a clip."

    After speaking, Gao Feng walked to the projector by the side and got the staff to insert the thumb drive he had with him.

    When Zhao Da Yong and the audience heard that, they instinctively turned towards the enormous screen in the multi-function hall.

    An upbeat song started ying first, then a little girl around the age of five appeared on the screen. The little girl was dressed in a ck leather crop top and miniskirt. She was imitating the dance moves of a very popr superstar from country H.

    The dance moves were very mature but the little lolita gave apletely different feel to them¡ªit was moe [1] and cute. Her moves were exactly in sync with the superstar.

    After the clip yed, Gao Feng turned to Zhao Da Yong and asked, "Mr. Zhao, after watching this clip, what do you think about it?"

    Zhao Da Yong wasn''t sure why Gao Feng suddenly showed them this clip of the little girl dancing so he replied truthfully, "Very cute."

    "What about the reporters? What do all of you think?" Gao Feng looked towards the reporters and asked again.

    The reporters who watched the clip found it unbearably moe and talked about it amongst themselves.

    "Oh god, that''s too moe and cute!"

    "She replicates those dance moves so well! Dancing like that at such a young age¡ªshe''s very talented!"

    "I''ve seen this clip before. The clip of this little girl dancing went viral a few years back; she''s amazing! This girl should be around ten years old by now!"

    ...

    The audience watching the live telecast also expressed that they were mesmerized by the cuteness of the little lolita in the clip.

    While everyone talked about the video, they also looked at Gao Feng suspiciously, unsure of his intention behind ying that clip during the press conference.

    After knowing what the audience thought about the video, he nodded and pressed a button on the projector. "Alright, then can I get everyone to look at these screenshots?"

    In the next second, a few screenshots from Weibo appeared on the screen.

    The date on the screenshots indicated they were from seven years ago. A very popr blogger reposted the clip of this little girl dancing and the blogger''s reaction was just like that of the reporters. All thements below the post talked about how cute the little girl was.

    However, when they reached the final slide of the screenshots, a nastyment appeared:

    [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much for a night?]

    When thisment was presented on the big screen, there was a second of dead silence in the audience and then a major uproar exploded.

    "Damn! Who''s this person? A pervert? How could he say something like that about a five-year-old child?"

    "Even if it''s online, he shouldn''t speak so recklessly, right?"

    "That''s too gross! This pervert is probably a paedophile too, right?"

    ...

    In the screenshots, Gao Feng censored all the Weibo IDs that appeared on the screenshots, this ID included.

    Everyone scolded the person up to this point and gradually, some people started to specte about the identity of the pervert...

    "Damn! The pervertedizen in this screenshot isn''t Han Xian Yu, is it?"

    "It must be him! This dummy ount was dug out by Mars Weekly right!"

    "I just said that Mars Weekly doesn''t seem to be doing well thesest few years but it seems they still have some potential! This is the first time someone dug out Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount!"

    ...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Moe is a Japanese ng loanword that refers to feelings of strong affection mainly towards characters (usually female) in anime, manga, and video games. Moe, however, has also gained usage to refer to feelings of affection towards any subject.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moe_(ng)

 Chapter 266: The prey has entered the trap

    Chapter 266: The prey has entered the trap

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When the reporters saw this new information they could work with, they started getting excited.

    At the same time, in the apartment:

    Fei Yang, who was monitoring the live telecast, was waiting for a turn of events but instead, what he saw was the situation bing dramatically worse. He was on the verge of going crazy.

    "What dog s*** dummy ount! Are these reporters nuts?"

    What''s going on?

    Isn''t this reporter from Mars Weekly the person Ye Bai had an arrangement with?

    Han Xian Yu leaned against the bedside and stared at the screen. He still had that haggard and stoned expression and on his face, there was numbness and emptiness.

    At that moment, the live telecast website was also flooded withments¡ª¡ª

    "Wow! This is explosive! Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount is exposed!"

    "He must have other ounts aside from this!"

    "He''s really disgusting. That little girl in the clip should be around five to six years old, almost the same age as the sick girl he sexually assaulted, huh!"

    "The more you think about it, the scarier it gets..."

    ...

    After getting the reaction he wanted, Gao Feng said in a grave tone, "Everyone has seen that when a normal person watches the video, they would find that the little girl is really adorable. Only a paedophile would have such dirty and malicious thoughts!"

    Zhao Da Yong saw this reporter bringing out another piece of evidence and his eyes lit up. He immediately chimed in, "That''s right! Also, the date on Weibo indicated this was seven years ago. Han Xian Yu has been in hiding for so long that we don''t even know how many innocent children he''s harmed..."

    In the press conference, the man in a white cored top skimmed through thements on his phone and listened to the words of the media and Zhao Da Yong. His lips subtly curled upwards.

    The prey... has entered the trap...

    On stage, Gao Feng looked towards the audience unmovingly and his gaze swept across the entire hall, stopping at Zhao Da Yong who had a look of surprise. He raised his brows slightly and asked, "Mr. Zhao, you think so too? You think thisizen is a paedophile?"

    Zhao Da Yong didn''t hesitate and replied, "Of course, if he''s not a paedophile, what is he?"

    Others started murmuring amongst themselves as well...

    "Do you still need to ask? If he isn''t considered a paedophile, then what is a paedophile?!"

    "Han Xian Yu''s name has been ckened forever; he won''t be able to wash it clean forever, ya?"

    Gao Fengughed and didn''t respond but he pressed a button on the projector. "Then, everybody please take a look at who wrote this disgustingment!"

    Upon hearing what Gao Feng said, everybody held their breath and bolted upright in their seats.

    There must be many juicy contents made by Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount huh...

    On the big screen, the image was cropped and it was still the same screenshot but this time, the mosaic censor on the Weibo ID was gone and theizen''s ID appeared before everyone''s eyes as clear as day...

    Lonely Cigarette: [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much for a night?]

    And Lonely Cigarette was actually¡ª¡ªthe father of the victim who was sexually assaulted, Zhao Da Yong!!!

    After all the reporters saw that extremely familiar ID, the entire hall fell into a terrible, dead silence.

    The hiddle smile Zhao Da Yong had initially suddenly stiffened. There were disbelief and rage on his face at first and then, he seemed to remember something as a look of panic and fear swept across his face...

 Chapter 267: Slapping your own mouth

    Chapter 267: pping your own mouth

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After a very long silence, there was an upheaval in the hall!

    "Wa... damn! This... how could it be?!"

    "This isn''t Han Xian Yu''s Weibo ount but Zhao Da Yong''s?"

    "Is it real?! Is this picture photoshopped? How could Mr. Zhao say something like that?"

    "This is impossible! It must be fake!"

    ...

    The calm and unperturbed Yan Zheng Yang''s face abruptly changed at this point. He quickly stood up and yelled in fury, "Gao Feng! Are you insane?! You once held the title of being the number one correspondent in China, yet you''re neglecting your professional ethics anding up with this fake news just because you can''t get anything juicy?! You''re making a pig of yourself!"

    Gao Feng looked coldly at Yan Zheng Yang, "Reporter Yan, we''re in the same profession. Don''t you find what you just said really hrious? What''s the asion today? There are so many reporter friends seated here today. Why would I lie about something that can be easily exposed?

    Tsk, since this Weibo post was from seven years ago, even Zhao Da Yong himself probably forgot he said something so degrading so he didn''t destroy the evidence, huh?

    I''ve already shared the original Weibo post. Everyone can now see it for themselves¡ªit''s the thirdment on page seven!"

    Listening to what Yan Zheng Yang said, the audience broke into discussion again.

    "This news ising from Mars Weekly! Although Mars Weekly isn''t doing very well now, they never leaked any false information before! That''s why they offended so many celebrities and almost copsed from all the attacks!"

    "Even a small publication would never dare to use a fake picture to mislead everyone in front of so many reporters!"

    "Damn! I found it! I found it! It''s true... it was really posted by Zhao Da Yong! Hurry, go take a look!"

    All the reporters present, including those watching the live telecast, quickly opened the Weibo post that Gao Feng shared a few seconds ago and really saw Zhao Da Yong''sment on page seven.

    At the same time, Gao Feng connected the projector to his phone using Bluetooth and disyed Zhao Da Yong''sment on the big screen and how he argued with otherizens.

    [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much a night?]

    [To theizen above, you''re a pervert huh! How could you say such a thing?]

    [Hehe, what did I do? This little s*** is dressed like that and dancing so erotically, don''t you think she''s trying to get people to f*** her?]

    [Go f***your father, bastard!]

    [I want to f*** your disy picture, is she your daughter? She looks like she would like to be f***ed!]

    [I''ll f*** your mother! Damn it! Where do you live, bastard?! Post your address here if you have the guts! I XXXX]

    ...

    Gao Feng casually looked at the awfully pale Zhao Da Yong on stage, "What do you think? Mr. Zhao, have you managed to recall all thesements you made?"

    Zhao Da Yong held his phone with trembling fingers, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He anxiously tapped on his phone.

    Gao Feng sneered, "You''re trying to delete your Weibo now? I''m afraid it''s toote!"

    Zhao Da Yong stopped what he was doing and knew it was probably useless. There was fear on his face but then, he held hisposure and stood up to speak, "This... this happened so many years ago... I didn''t mean what I said back then... it can''t prove anything..."

    Gao Feng seemed to have anticipated his reply so he said, "Mr. Zhao, that wasn''t what you said just now, was it? Everyone here heard you admit that a person who could say something like that must be a paedophile! Now you''re saying it can''t prove anything?"

    Aren''t you pping your own mouth!

 Chapter 268: The full truth comes out!!!

    Chapter 268: The full truthes out!!!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After speaking, Gao Feng discreetly took a glimpse at a certain corner of the room and continued to put up five to six photos--all of them were differentments posted by Zhao Da Yong using different usernames and they were all unbearable to read.

    There were some from three to five years ago, a couple from one year ago and one which was very recent.

    The most recent one was him requesting to have sex with a young girl on a certain website.

    This ount was verified and was, without a doubt, Zhao Da Yong''s.

    Each time a new photo shed onto the big screen, Zhao Da Yong''s expression turned a shade paler. At thest photo, he was frozen stiff in his chair.

    How...how could it be...

    How exactly did this person manage to do this!

    He actually dug out all those posts from so many years back, even those I don''t have any recollection of!

    He wasn''t a perverted paedophile at heart; thosements and the request he made to that young girl were just his way of thrill-seeking but after these messages were exposed, there was nothing he could say to clear his name.

    As expected, after looking at all this evidence, all the reporters at the scene werepletely dumbfounded and the audience at the live telecast exploded into chatter.

    "Oh...oh my god! What did I just see! Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile too?"

    "And look at all this stuff he said online; it''s disgusting!"

    "How was he even able to criticize Han Xian Yu with so much self-righteousness?"

    "This is simply unbelievable!"

    ...

    At this moment, Yan Zheng Yang was at aplete loss. He never expected that Zhao Da Yong would have evidence that could be used against him.

    No way! I can''t let things go on this way!

    Even if Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile, Han Xian Yu''s charges are still undeniable¡ªI have to draw the public''s attention back to the real issue at hand!

    Yan Zheng Yang immediately stood up, took the microphone and was about to speak, "Everyone..."

    However, just at that moment, Gao Feng immediately interrupted Yan Zheng Yang and eximed in anger, "Just as everyone has seen, it''s true¡ªZhao Da Yong''s a paedophile through and through. He''s the scum of the society as he said himself. An inhumane bastard, a pervert that should be shot in the head!"

    Yan Zheng Yang: "Let''s not talk about whether Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile first. Han Xian Yu, he..."

    Gao Feng''s rage seemed to have reached its limit¡ªhe mmed the table and interrupted Yan Zheng Yang once again. With a frightening re, he said, "Also, ording to what I investigated, there''s more to this than meets the eye!

    "Zhao Da Yong! This inhumane bastard! He''s not only a perverted paedophile! He...he won''t even let his own daughter off!!!"

    Following Gao Feng''s fuming howl that reverberated across the entire hall, the stunned audience sat there in utter disbelief.

    Even Yan Zheng Yang had forgotten what he wanted to say and was bbergasted.

    "Wh...what? Zhao Da Yong didn''t even let his own daughter off?"

    "Oh...oh my god!"

    ...

    On the live telecast website, after the pause, there was a crazy barrage ofments that covered the entire screen.

    Nobody cared about what Yan Zheng Yang had to say; everyone''s attention was now on the shocking truth Gao Feng disclosed.

    After the initially calm andposed Zhao Da Yong heard that, he was stupefied and suddenly started yelling as he stood up, "You damn *mother* venomous nderer! I would f*** your father! Are you crazy? That''s my own daughter!"

 Chapter 269: Wont give up till you see the grave

    Chapter 269: Won''t give up till you see the grave

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Yan Zheng Yang, who was interrupted countless times, was made totally speechless by the explosive news Gao Feng revealed.

    After a few seconds, he quickly regained his senses and shouted in Gao Feng''s direction, "Great Reporter Gao, we must show the evidence for whatever we say. With just your words, you''re putting such a big usation on someone¡ªyou have total disregard for his life! You''re not a reporter but an executioner!"

    Zhao Da Yong also remembered this was a press conference. He calmed himself down and said, "This reporter here, do you have any evidence? How could you nder someone like that?"

    Gao Feng seemed prepared for their questions and he mumbled, "Tsk, you want evidence? Zhao Da Yong! I guess you won''t cry until you see the grave?"

    After Gao Feng had spoken, a photo appeared on the huge screen.

    In the photo, there was a little girl and at her young age, her figure could barely be seen. She only had some panties and a little tank top on, looking like she just came out of the shower. She seemed very nervous in front of the camera.

    The person in the photo was Mr. and Mrs. Zhao''s daughter.

    And that photo was circted by Zhao Da Yong himself to his circle of friends. He even added a caption along with it: "What do you think about my daughter?" and included a smirk emoticon.

    When this photo appeared, all the reporters at the scene felt so bad for the child.

    "Oh gosh! He''s really a monster! He didn''t even let his own daughter off!"

    "How could he do that?! Girls at that age already have extreme self-consciousness, okay? As her father, he actually circted such a revealing photo of his own daughter to his friends! Utterly disgusting!"

    "How can a person like him be fit to be a father?"

    When Zhao Da Yong saw that everyone presumed this photo to be the evidence that he sexually abused his own daughter, his face turned red in anger and immediately burst out, "This was just a normal day with my daughter!"

    Gao Feng sneered, "Tsk, you''re calling this revealing photo normal? You''re still trying to deny it even with all this evidence in your face, huh? No problem! It''s fine if you don''t admit it! I have a witness! Today, I must thoroughly expose this bastard''s true colours!!!"

    Following Gao Feng''s powerful and resonating rebuke, the press at the scene was ready with their equipment and waited for Gao Feng''s next piece of evidence.

    Unknowingly, everyone was subconsciously following Gao Feng''s line of thought...

    "The day before yesterday, I interviewed Zhao Da Yong''s neighbour and after getting permission from him, I recorded this interview..." Gao Feng yed a recording of the interview.

    In the video recording, Gao Feng was interviewing a man and in order to protect the person''s identity, the man''s face was hidden in the shadows on purpose.

    Upon hearing that Gao Feng had interviewed his neighbour and seeing that familiar figure on screen, Zhao Da Yong''s face changed.

    But at this point, the interview already started...

    Gao Feng: "Based on your impression, what kind of person is Zhao Da Yong?"

    Neighbour: "He''s always idling and doesn''t do honest work..."

    Gao Feng: "Then, does he have any bad habits?"

    Neighbour: "Does gambling count?"

    Gao Feng: "Gambling? Is he really good at it?"

    Neighbour: "I heard he even gambled away the money that was supposed to be used for his daughter''s medical bills! If it wasn''t for that superstar''s help, his daughter wouldn''t be alive today! He''s too lucky!"

    Gao Feng: "What do you think about that incident about that superstar allegedly sexually assaulting your neighbour''s daughter?"

 Chapter 270: Pressed him hard

    Chapter 270: Pressed him hard

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Neighbour: "Haha, the superstar sexually assaulting my neighbour''s daughter? He''s really trying to push the me onto someone else! Not sure who''s the one doing all these filthy deeds..."

    Gao Feng;=: "What do you mean?"

    Neighbour: "Ay, why are you city people so innocent? It means that he''s ying with his own daughter!"

    Gao Feng: "Your neighbour himself? Why would you say that? That''s his own daughter¡ªhow could he do something like that? Do you have any proof?"

    Neighbour: "Proof? I''m living right next to him. How could I be unaware of anything that happens around here? The noises from his house every night, tsk tsk tsk... I''m not the only one who heard them. If you don''t believe me, you can go around and ask the whole neighbourhood!"

    Gao Feng: "What about the little''s girl''s mother, doesn''t she care?"

    Neighbour: "His wife works the night shift so there''s only him and his daughter at home every night. But even when she''s at home, she probably wouldn''t care! Both husband and wife are ck-hearted scum!"

    ...

    Very soon, the ten-minute long interview ended. There were still some interviews with other neighbours and everyone said they often heard the cries of the little girl, along with Zhao Da Yong''s obscenities and curses.

    This interview revealed all the details-- it was truly heart-wrenching!

    Nobody expected that this father, who tantly said he wouldn''t submit to force and would protect his daughter at all costs, was actually a filthy and despicable paedophile. He was so sick in the mind that he would do it to his own daughter.

    "Zhao Da Yong! What else do you have to say for yourself?" Gao Feng asked in a stern tone.

    Hearing his neighbours calling him out and facing the interrogation from Gao Feng and all the disgusted gazes from the media around him, Zhao Da Yong looked as if he was going insane. "What *dog s**** evidence! You call this evidence? Zhao Qiang Bin, that dog, has a grudge against me! That guy is deliberately trying to frame me!"

    "Mr. Zhao, there''s no smoke without a fire! Furthermore, there''s more than one neighbour who called you out!"

    "That...that''s because my daughter was being disobedient¡ªI was teaching her a lesson! As the saying goes, ''spare the rod, spoil the child'', it''s perfectly fine for parents to reprimand and punish their child when they misbehave!"

    "Oh, so your teaching method is to impose bodily harm and sexually abuse her, is it?" Gao Feng pressed him hard.

    Zhao Da Yong''s face waspletely red from fury and he breathed heavily like a wild beast. "F***! I already said that I didn''t! I''m not a paedophile, nor did I sexually abuse my own daughter!"

    Gao Feng''s gaze became even colder, and he spoke with even more intensity, "Haha, there''s witnesses and evidence presented right in front of you and you''re still trying to deny it without feeling the slightest remorse for your actions! You''re utterly devoid of a conscience! Touching her private parts, forcing her to give oral sex-- they''re actually the things YOU made your daughter do, right?"

    "F*** your father, you garbage reporter! Have you said enough?!" Finally, Zhao Da Yong couldn''t hold it in anymore as he kicked the chair behind him and charged towards Gao Feng, delivering a punch to his face.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Gao Feng was solidly punched in the face; half his face immediately swelled up.

    Zhao Da Yong wanted to continue beating him up when a few other reporters and security guards swiftly rushed over and quickly pulled the agitated Zhao Da Yong away,

    Gao Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and spoke bitterly, "Does everyone believe me now? He''s not just a pervert¡ªhe also has a violent temper, so you can imagine what kind of treatment his daughter had to endure under his hands!"

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Da Yong''s face contorted in rage as he yelled crazily while trying to charge towards Gao Feng, "I will kill you! I will kill you! Just you wait! You wait¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 271: A complete turn in events

    Chapter 271: Aplete turn in events

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Faced with all the evidence presented, Zhao Da Yong was not only unremorseful for his actions, he even beat up a reporter at the scene, making everyone''s anger skyrocket.

    The number of clicks and traffic on the live telecast also broke the record asments flooded the telecast, one after another¡ª¡ª

    "Wow, my three views have totally toppled! This scumbag has been lying to us for such a long time!"

    "How perverted is he that he''s able to do this to his own daughter?"

    "He actually called Han Xian Yu scum when he''s the true bastard who''s worse than a pig! Monster!"

    After all the cursing, theizens naturally started thinking from another perspective...

    "Can we believe anything this utterly heartless and inhumane bastard says? Oh my god! Could it be that Han Xian Yu was really framed?"

    "It''s definitely possible!"

    "Damn! Our Xian Yu was obviously framed from the start, alright? Just because they''re weak and poor, all of you stood on their side without figuring out the truth first and refused to give others a chance to speak--whenever we said something, you guys said we had brain damage! Now you know who the shameless ones are, huh?"

    "Those who are poor must have a reason to sink to such lows. Han Xian Yu helped their family, yet they turned around and framed Xian Yu like that. If that reporter didn''t expose Zhao Da Yong''s true colours, Xian Yu would''ve carried this shame for the rest of his life!"

    "Our little feather [1] waited for this day, waited for the truth toe to light! Xian Yu''s innocent!"

    "I knew Han Xian Yu would never do something like that!"

    ...

    Late at night in a certain high-ss apartment:

    Fei Yang watched as Gao Feng slowly exposed the true colours of Zhao Da Yong. He saw that the media and audience on the live telecast all scolded Zhao Da Yong and many of them started doubting Zhao Da Yong''s words. The grievances Han Xian Yu bore... instantly reversed due to this situation!

    It was totally unexpected!

    Fei Yang was so stirred up that he almost hugged hisptop and cried. "Xian Yu, are you seeing this? Public opinion is starting to shift! It''s really starting to shift!

    "That Mr. Ye is really something huh? Our Worldwide sent people to monitor that bastard, Zhao Da Yong, yet they could only dig out useless information about him gambling, drinking and abusing his wife and child. How exactly did Ye Bai find out Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile?"

    Han Xian Yu stared at the screen and watched as the angryments came one after another, cursing Zhao Da Yong. He slowly leaned against the backrest of his chair and closed his eyes, not saying a single word.

    Fei Yang still scolded the pervert in agitation, "This bastard, Zhao Da Yong¡ªI thought he was just greedy and ungrateful. Who knew he''s far more disgusting than that? He''s the true paedophile. What''s worse is this scumbag didn''t even let his own daughter off!"

    Hearing his manager swearing non-stop, Han Xian Yu slowly opened his eyes and nced at him, "Yang-ge... You really think Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile?"

    Suddenly hearing Han Xian Yu posing this question to him, Fei Yang was confused, "Isn''t he? With all this evidence, how could it not be true?"

    Han Xian Yu replied coldly, "On the surface, there''s indeed a lot of evidence but if you looked at all of them separately and judged them from the perspective of thew, do you still think the evidence is tenable?"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Xian Yu''s fans call him ''feather'' because feather in Chinese is ''yu mao'', the same ''yu'' as Xian Yu.

 Chapter 272: Giving him a taste of his own medicine

    Chapter 272: Giving him a taste of his own medicine

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Fei Yang calmed down and carefully thought through Han Xian Yu''s reasoning. "Now that you mention it, it seems true...

    "When you look at all the evidence separately, there really isn''t anything substantial. For example, thatment Zhao Da Yong posted under that video clip--it''s not strange for someone as uncultured as him to say something like that. Even if you gather all the evidence from his social media ounts together, you can only prove that he has a tendency towards paedophilia and poor character...

    "If you looked only at the picture of his daughter that he sent, it could be considered as simply showing off his daughter, just like that photo of you lying in bed with those kids--it''s a very normal photo if you looked at it alone.

    "As for the statements from the witnesses, it''s quite possible that those people held a grudge against him. All they can prove is that he''s abusive when he''s drunk.

    "Zhao Da Yong''s neighbours were just like your ex-girlfriend--their words seemed very believable to the public..."

    With that said, Fei Yang suddenly realized something as he sat there in a daze. "Could... could it be that Zhao Da Yong''s not a..."

    Han Xian Yu spoke softly, "It doesn''t matter whether he is or not."

    Hearing Han Xian Yu''s words, Fei Yang''s heart sunk, "You''re right, it''s doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is whether he''s guilty in the eyes of the public..."

    Fei Yang stared closely at the live telecast of the media leaving the hall and tried to make sense of the entire situation. "Ye Bai purposely found someone outside Worldwide Entertainment to expose this man because if someone from Worldwide tried to intervene, nobody would believe that person no matter what he said, due to bias.

    "Worldwide did use Zhao Da Yong of drinking, gambling and beating his wife and daughter before, but everyone thought Worldwide was just trying to smear Zhao Da Yong''s name in order to prove your innocence. So instead, Ye Bai worked with Mars Weekly, which was already well-established in the industry.

    "He arranged for Gao Feng not to reveal that thement was posted by Zhao Da Yong at first and allowed everyone to specte and misunderstand before revealing the truth, dropping the bomb on everyone.

    "After destroying Zhao Da Yong''s fatherly image and exposing his character, everything Gao Feng said afterwards would be more believable to the media.

    "Following that, everything from the photo of his daughter to all those so-called pieces of evidence and finally agitating Zhao Da Yong to the point where he beat up a reporter--these were exactly the same things the media did to you...

    "This Ye Bai, he''s... he''s totally just..."

    Han Xian Yu sighed deeply andpleted Fei Yang''s sentence, "giving him a taste of his own medicine."

    Ye Bai choreographed this entire thing and was simply copying how Zhao Da Yong used the media against Han Xian Yu¡ªreturning everything Han Xian Yu went through back to Zhao Da Yong!

    Not only that, Ye Bai''s n was wless. Even Fei Yang, who worked in the entertainment industry for a long time, couldn''t tell, much less those reporters and civilians present today.

    Since Han Xian Yu himself had gone through all this before, he was able to see through Ye Bai''s n.

    Han Xian Yu stared at the retreating figure in the live telecast and an inexplicable feeling bubbled in his chest.

    He really didn''t expect that... not only did that man pull it off... he even chose to use this method to prove his innocence...

 Chapter 273: A strategy like this

    Chapter 273: A strategy like this

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Zhao Da Yong was emotionally unstable, the press conference was forced to end there.

    The entrance of Imperial City Grand Hotel was swarmed with reporters and Mr. and Mrs. Zhao had trouble even taking a single step forward.

    "Mr. Zhao, as for the incident of you sexually assaulting your own daughter, do you have anything to say?"

    "Mrs. Zhao, did you know about it?"

    "Aside from your daughter, did you do it to any other children?"

    ...

    The blinding lights all around them with crazy reporters asking all kinds of usatory questions, along with a pushing crowd made Zhao Da Yong quite dizzy. He knocked over quite a number of cameras.

    Li Qiao Hong just kept saying that she didn''t know anything and that she had no idea.

    Hearing all these ridiculous questions, Zhao Da Yong was so mad that his lungs were on the verge of exploding, "Nonsense! nder! It''s just nder! That reporter was ndering me! I''m not a paedophile! And would never do such things to my own daughter! Are all of you reporters insane? How could you believe such things!"

    "Then how do you exin thosements you posted online? Aren''t you the one who said such disgusting things to a five-year-old child and even threatened to vite aizen''s daughter?"

    "I... I spoke without thinking... I didn''t actually do it..."

    "What about the statements from your neighbors¡ªhow do you exin them?"

    "That guy has a grudge against me and was trying to frame me! I''ve already exined it over a hundred times! How many times do you want me to exin it?"

    "It''s possible you could have a grudge with one neighbor, but what about all the other neighbors? There''s irrefutable evidence here and you''re still trying to deny it?"

    "F***!"

    "Nothing to say, huh? You kept saying that Han Xian Yu sexually abused your daughter under the guise of his charitable acts but truth is, you''re the one trying to sell your daughter to him, right?"

    "I''ll sell your father!"

    "Then are you framing Han Xian Yu for the sake of money?"

    ...

    The media was frantically questioning Zhao Da Yong when they were suddenly distracted by something else; they quickly scrambled off in another direction.

    It was Gao Fenging out of the hotel.

    "Reporter Gao, did you doubt Zhao Da Yong from the beginning?"

    "I was just making a logical conjecture from the information presented to me."

    "Then, Reporter Gao, may I know what''s your opinion on the drastic turn of events?"

    Gao Feng nced at Yan Zheng Yang, whose face was very ugly at this moment, and replied leisurely, "Look beneath the surface and reveal the truth to the public. I was just doing what I had to; I believe the truth will always prevail!"

    Upon hearing Gao Feng''s mockery, Yan Zheng Yang nearly spit out blood in his rage.

    All this time, he had been trying to redress an injustice done to Zhao Da Yong and was supposed to be the righteous hero, but after what Gao Feng did, his reputation was gone and he became the aplice harboring that bastard, Zhao Da Yong.

    Yan Zheng Yang watched as everything unfolded and tried to find a chance to interrupt, wanting to exin and reverse the situation, to rebuke the absurd and untenable evidence Gao Feng had given.

    However, not a single person cared about him.

    Everyone''s attention was on the extremely explosive news of a father who sexually assaulted his own daughter.

    After all,pared to the old news of Han Xian Yu sexually assaulting this little girl, the shocking turn of events that the girl''s father, who nned to sue Han Xian Yu, was actually a paedophile was much more attractive.

    The media knew very well which news would attract the most attention.

    He just couldn''t understand how things turned this messy when he literally had everything under control before.

    All this happened through this Mars Weekly, a media outlet about to close down?

    Or... is there someone orchestrating all this behind the scenes?

    Just exactly who''s so powerful that he designed a strategy like this...

 Chapter 274: Using violence to curb violence

    Chapter 274: Using violence to curb violence

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "This bastard! He deserves it! What he''s going through now can''t bepared to what you went through! Let him have a taste of cyber violence!"

    Fei Yang was done ranting and started worrying again. "Ye Bai said he would prove your innocence within seven days but ording to the current trend, even though the public''s opinion has started to shift and increasingly more people are voicing your grievances, what if that moron, Zhao Da Yong, wants to continue fighting back?

    "Even if we don''t have to worry about the public''s opinion anymore and have a solid chance at winning the case, this case is still bad for your name!

    "In the entertainment industry, if the grass is merely trimmed, it''ll grow again the next spring, which means that we have to remove the source of the problem. If we don''t, it might be exposed and used against us again..."

    ...

    After the press conference ended, public opinion shifted as expected.

    All the criticism and hate previously concentrated on Han Xian Yu immediately shifted to Mr. and Mrs. Zhao.

    Reporters camped around the Zhaos'' residence. The couple couldn''t even go to work and encountered the media and angry civilians everywhere they went.

    In just two short days, Zhao Da Yong was fired and cklisted by everypany; his friends and rtives also avoided him like the gue.

    The media couldn''t get to him so they kept trying to dig up information about him from his family. Zhao Da Yong didn''t have a very pleasant character to start with so everyone pushed him down even further¡ªthey might as well since he was already going downhill. Almost everyone interviewed had nasty things to say about him.

    Li Qiao Hong wasn''t any better. From the viewpoint of the public, as the child''s mother, how could she have no idea what her husband was doing? In their eyes, she assisted the tyrant in victimizing his daughter and colluded with him.

    At the Zhao''s residence:

    There was ttering and banging in the house. The whole floor was a mess while the little girl hid in her bedroom, not making a sound.

    Li Qiao Hong pulled her luggage in one hand and dragged her daughter in the other; she kept walking forward without looking back.

    Suddenly, Zhao Da Yong grabbed her arm and yelled, "Why the h*** are you leaving?"

    Li Qiao Hong screamed, "WHY? What else can I do?! I want a divorce! I want to leave this ce with my daughter! I can''t live like this anymore!"

    Zhao Da Yong stared at her heavy under-eye bags and said with an ashen face, "Why are you making a fuss? We''re swarmed with reporters now. Just wait a few more days when we get the money then we can go far, far away!"

    Li Qiao Hong jerked his hand away. "Money money money, all you think about is money. Now our whole family''s been forced to our wit''s end! Do you even have the freedom to spend that money?

    "My phone has been ringing non-stop for the past 24 hours; people are scolding me and threatening to kill me! People have peed and sshed feces all over our house; there isn''t a single moment when I''m not on my toes!

    "Since you made everything so public, everyone knows our faces now; where can we go? Everyone would recognize us wherever we go! We''ll be mocked at no matter where we live! Even our rtives cut ties with us!

    "I told you not to do this, but you didn''t listen. Great, now you''ve offended a celebrity! It''s fine if you''re the only one implicated in this but right now, you''ve even dragged me into this to suffer with you! You even destroyed our daughter''s reputation!"

    Li Qiao Hong threw everything in her hands and copsed onto the floor. "What have I done to deserve to suffer like this?! Are you trying to drive me to my death?!"

    "Mommy..." The little girl stood helplessly in front of her mother.

    Li Qiao Hong hugged her daughter and started sobbing, "Girl... my poor girl... what have you done... to deserve a father like him..."

 Chapter 275: A strangers call

    Chapter 275: A stranger''s call

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Li Qiao Hong seemed to have thought of something; her terrified eyes lit up as she stared at Zhao Da Yong. "Zhao Da Yong! Did you really do that to our daughter?"

    Zhao Da Yong nearly fainted in anger when he heard her. "Have you lost your mind?! How could you believe what those people said?! Linlin''s my daughter! Even if I scolded and beaten her when I was in a bad mood, I would never do something so despicable!"

    "How would I know whether you did it or not? If you could evene up with that wicked idea of framing Han Xian Yu for sexually abusing our daughter, how can I be sure you''re not lying to me now?! You''re capable of anything!"

    "You, crazy woman! You agreed with this idea too! Now you''re putting all the me on me!"

    ...

    Zhao Da Yong''s head was buzzing from this big fight with his wife. Just at that moment, his phone started ringing again.

    Zhao Da Yong felt like he was going crazy. He picked up the phone and started howling at the person on the other line, "Get lost! Get away from me! I''ll kill you if you call again!"

    As he shouted, suddenly, a man''s voice came through the receiver, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t need to have such a bad temper. I''m here to help you."

    Zhao Da Yong went silent and replied cautiously, "Who are you?"

    If somebody volunteered to help him before, he would''ve believed them. But now, how could anyone want to help him?

    "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that I can get you out of your rut and make the media leave you alone."

    Hearing this person im that he could make the media stop harassing him, Zhao Da Yong was skeptical that this stranger would be so kind but still, he couldn''t help but ask, "Tell me, what do you have in mind to make the reporters stop harassing me? Those reporters are like mad dogs! They won''t listen!"

    "Tsk, you''re a hot piece of news now¡ªobviously they won''t let you off easily."

    The man on the phoneughed and said, "As long as you revoke thewsuit and the truthes out, meaning you have to confess to the public saying you were framing Han Xian Yu for money, this matter will cease to be a hot topic and the media would subsequently stop paying attention to you."

    Zhao Da Yong was stunned for a moment before yelling, "You think I''m an idiot? You were sent by Han Xian Yu, weren''t you?!"

    If I told the truth, not only would I not get a single cent, I''d have another charge to my name.

    The only way I would do that is if I was a fool!

    Hearing Zhao Da Yong''s anger, the caller kept hisposure and replied calmly, "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid you''re the foolish one. You still think you''ll be given anypensation at this point, huh?

    Before, Worldwide offered you a settlement so you wouldn''t bring this to court, but that was because of pressure from the public. They were worried that if this case dragged on, Han Xian Yu would negatively impact thepany''s image.

    But things are different now. The public is on Han Xian Yu''s side, and Worldwide doesn''t need to worry about the public''s opinion anymore. As for the ''evidence'' you presented, you know yourself that it won''t stand in a court ofw; Han Xian Yu will not be convicted of the crimes brought against him."

    The caller paused and continued, "You could afford to be fearlessst time because the whole world was on your side, but right now, tsk...

    If you tell the truth now, the media wouldn''t have any reason to keep digging for secrets and your life would return to normal after a few days.

    However, if you don''t withdraw your suit, there will be no end to it and there will always be people harassing you, pestering you. You''ll have to live with harassment from the media and the curses of others for your entire life..."

 Chapter 276: The truth comes to light

    Chapter 276: The truthes to light

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After taking this stranger''s call, Zhao Da Yong remained silent for a very long time.

    Thest sentence the man said kept reying in his mind like a curse.

    You''ll have to live with harassment from the media and the curses of others for your entire life...

    Only a few days had passed and this was already driving him crazy. He couldn''t imagine this dragging on for the rest of his life.

    Although he wasn''t sure who called, everything the man said was true.

    He was fearless before because the media and public were on his side.

    But now, nobody believed anything he said; the people who were on his side had turned against him. Not only was he unable to threaten Han Xian Yu, he was even despised by everyone.

    With that thought, Zhao Da Yong''s final psychological barrier slowly copsed...

    A few dayster.

    After the online crusade against Zhao Da Yong intensified and angry citizens staged several violent protests, Zhao Da Yong posted a note on his Weibo indicating that he would like to have another press conference to rify the matter and tell the truth.

    On the day of the press conference, the entire ce was flooded with people. It was even more crowded than thest one.

    The husband and wife hung their heads low and stood in front of the media and an agitated audience with defeated looks.

    Zhao Da Yong looked very haggard and sallow from the vicious attacks from the public. His face was filled with panic and fear.

    Once the press conference began, he immediately rushed to present the speech he prepared earlier to clear his name, "Han Xian Yu did not molest or vite my daughter at all. All this was made up by me so that I could receivepensation from him.

    I was the one who taught my daughter to say those things while I recorded them, and I was also the one who convinced my wife to help me lie to the media. However, I''m really not a paedophile¡ªnever have I done those things to my daughter. My only aim from the beginning was to extort some money from Han Xian Yu..."

    Upon hearing what Zhao Da Yong said, there was a brief moment of silence followed by an uproar.

    "Oh my god! Han Xian Yu was really framed!"

    "Exactly how cunning is this couple?! They could do something so despicable to someone who helped them?"

    "They''re shameless!"

    ...

    Zhao Da Yong really wanted the media to let him off so he apologized with the utmost sincerity, "I''ve already gone to court to revoke thewsuit. I am sorry; I am deeply sorry to the media that has helped me, sorry to theizens who supported and cheered us on, sorry to my daughter and wife and of course, I''m deeply apologetic to Mr. Han Xian Yu...

    ''I''ve really learned my lesson. I was greedy and wasn''t thinking straight, and I hope everyone can forgive me..."

    Zhao Da Yong finished his apology and took a deep bow. Li Qiao Hong, who was next to him, also apologized to everyone.

    When the audience heard the couple''s apologies, they felt indignant at the injustice and cursed in rage.

    "They think just an apology will do? They''re just ying us like fools!"

    "You used our sympathy with evil intentions; you''re too much!"

    Those die-hard fans of Han Xian Yu were in tears when they heard Zhao Da Yong''s confession and apology.

    "I knew Xian Yu would never do such a thing! The media andizens had the nerve to defend Zhao Da Yong and his wife in the beginning¡ªaren''t they the ones who should be apologizing?"

    "Thank god we made it to this day! We finally did it! We waited for this day when the truthes to light!"

    "Justice may be dyed but it''ll always appear!"

    Jin garden:

    Ye Wanwan sighed as she watched the live telecast and listened to the crowd shouting that phrase "Justice may be dyed but it''ll always appear" with burning anger.

    This phrase was originally from the phrase "Justice dyed is justice denied," which meant that if legal redress was avable but wasn''t forting in a timely fashion, it was effectively the same as having no redress at all. However, in the process of trantion, it slowly evolved into the phrase spoken by the crowd.

    In her past life, Han Xian Yu did manage to get justice in the end but by then, his entire life was already ruined. What''s the point of having dyed justice?

    Justice dyed is not worthy of being called justice at all.

 Chapter 277: A woman???

    Chapter 277: A woman???

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At a certain high-ss apartment:

    The moment Zhao Da Yong told the truth and apologized, Fei Yang, who was initially suffocated with anxiety, quickly jumped up and eximed, "He promised to deliver in seven days and it really has been seven days! Not a day more, not a day less! Amazing! I couldn''t imagine how Ye Bai was going to prove your innocence, but who would''ve guessed that he could make Zhao Da Yong speak the truth himself! You don''t have to worry about having trouble in future!

    "We yed our chips right this time! Good thing you believed him during the board meeting!

    "Zhou Wen Bin, that bastard, predicted and hoped for your downfall so thepany could groom the actor he was managing. Now I''ll see if he''s still so cocky..."

    Fei Yang was still agitated when he realized Han Xian Yu was just staring at his phone, distracted, so he called out to him, "Xian Yu... Xian Yu? What''s on your mind? Did you see it? Zhao Da Yong apologized to you publicly!"

    "I saw it." Han Xian Yu was still focused on his phone.

    Fei Yang looked at him and thought, "Are you waiting for Ye Bai''s call? That''s right... it''s been several days... why hasn''t he called yet... I''ll call him and ask..."

    Fei Yang went to make a call.

    In the end, the phone rang for a long time, but nobody answered it.

    "Why isn''t he answering?" Fei Yang mumbled suspiciously.

    Fei Yang was about to hang up when someone finally answered the phone and a sweet and warm voice came through the receiver¡ª¡ª "Hello? Who''s this?"

    Fei Yang was stunned by the girl''s voice and then his face froze, "Uh, you are..."

    Han Xian Yu was nearby and could roughly hear that the person who answered was a girl. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Wrong number?"

    Fei Yang stared at his phone, "No, unless maybe I pressed something else? Why would a woman pick up? Xian Yu, show me the number again!"

    At the same time in Jin garden:

    Ye Wanwan had just seen the live telecast and was about to take a shower. While she was looking for something to wear, she heard her phone ring.

    As it was an unknown number, she didn''t think much about it and picked up the call. But once she answered, she heard a somewhat familiar voice that sounded like Fei Yang...

    Too careless...

    Ye Wanwan quickly held her phone away for a moment and cleared her throat, quickly switching to a man''s voice, "Hello? Manager Fei? I''m Ye Bai!"

    She previously researched about voice-changing techniques and was able to get the knack of it so her switch was quite smooth. But she would likely encounter this kind of situation again in the future, so she had to be more cautious.

    Hearing Ye Bai''s voice over the phone, Fei Yang then picked up the phone again, "Mr. Ye? I thought I called the wrong number! The person just now was..."

    Fei Yang instinctively tried to figure out who the girl was.

    Ye Wanwan then replied casually, "That was my friend. Manager Fei, do you need something?"

    Fei Yang was deep in thought after hearing Ye Bai''s reply.

    Friend? It''s already sote, could it be his girlfriend?

    But with his looks, it''s normal to have a girlfriend...

    Fei Yang regained his senses and hurriedly said, *cough* "Just call me Fei Yang. It''s nothing really; I just wanted to let you know that Xian Yu and I watched the live telecast. Bro, you''re amazing! Not only did you shift the public''s opinion, you even took revenge on this scumbag and proved Xian Yu''s innocencepletely. We''re really grateful to you! Let me know whatever you need!"

    "Yang-ge, you''re too courteous. I''ll get what I want from chairman Chu myself," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Seeing that Ye Bai was very direct and honest, Fei Yang''s impression of him improved. "Alright then..."

    At this moment, Han Xian Yu reached out his arm, indicating that he wanted to speak to Ye Bai.

    "Ye-ge, Xian Yu wants to talk to you." Fei Yang passed the phone over to Han Xian Yu.

    Han Xian Yu remained silent for a few seconds before two words came out of his mouth, "Thank you."

    Ye Wanwanughed and replied, "If you really want to thank me, give me your autograph someday alright? I''ll give it to my friend! She would be over the moon!"

    Han Xian Yu nodded and replied solemnly, "Sure."

 Chapter 278: The sly old foxs trap

    Chapter 278: The sly old fox''s trap

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Before going to bed, Ye Wanwan browsed through the web for all the news rted to Han Xian Yu.

    Han Xian Yu''s fans were celebrating and spreading the good news, while the media andizens all apologized to Han Xian Yu and dug out the various kind deeds Han Xian Yu did before.

    Everything worked out great in the end and to top it all off, Han Xian Yu''s poprity soared and even Jiang Yan Ran, who spoke up for Han Xian Yu before being attacked byizens, gained a little poprity and was given the title of "The Most Beautiful Fan".

    Right now, all that was left to do was pay chairman Chu a visit so he could honor his promise.

    The next day at Worldwide Entertainment.

    Compared to the previous time when she was nearly dragged away by the security guards, Ye Wanwan was treated like a VIP now and was escorted by Chu Hong Guang personally to his office.

    When he saw Ye Wanwan, Chu Hong Guang immediately stood up and eximed, obviously very pleased, "Each new generation excels the previous one! Brother Ye, you''re really young and capable! The young will surpass us in no time! The young will surpass us in no time!"

    Ye Wanwan replied politely, "Chairman Chu, you tter me."

    "Sit! Sit, sit!" Chu Hong Guang asked the teenager to take a seat then instructed his assistant to prepare tea.

    Chu Hong Guang lit a cigar and spoke in a good mood, "Brother Ye, the PR was executed perfectly this time! Totally perfect! Not only did we get to keep Xian Yu, his poprity even soared, spreading the name of Worldwide far and wide!

    "The way you handled the situation was much more shrewd and ruthless than those old-timers. Brother Ye, you have a rare talent! Not bad, not bad..."

    Ye Wanwan sat there in silence, sipping her tea, holding her temper and listening. After waiting for some time and noticing that Chu Hong Guang wasn''t going to talk business, she poked at the tea leaves in her teacup and reminded him, "d you''re satisfied, chairman Chu. Then, what about the two things you promised me?

    "Oh, my memory!" Chu Hong Guang acted like he just remembered as he tapped on his cigar. He took out a stack of documents and pushed it towards her, "Brother Ye, don''t worry about it, I already prepared everything that you requested."

    Ye Wanwan lifted her gaze and looked over--on top of the stack of documents was the document for the transfer of the Golden Seas property.

    Seeing those three utterly familiar words, Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she reached her arm to receive it...

    However, the moment Ye Wanwan''s fingers brushed against the documents, Chu Hong Guang suddenly spoke up, "Brother Ye, to tell you the truth, this property has a very special meaning to me. I like it a lot, but since brother Ye has done such a huge favor for me, even if it''s very hard for me to part with it, I''ll still keep my promise..."

    With that, Chu Hong Guang reclined in his leather seat and added, "Brother Ye, you know very well that this property is indeed priceless. However, you''ll be one of us very soon. Let''s not be calctive since we''re going to be a family. I will never let you suffer losses, then... as long as you give me 70% of the value of this property, the house belongs to you!"

    Chu Hong Guang spoke with eagerness.

    After hearing what Chu Hong Guang said, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up.

    Chu Hong Guang was a famous and sly old fox indeed.

    Previously, during her negotiations, her intention was to own this property but now, he changed his mind and wanted to sell it to her.

    This sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang. There''s no way he didn''t know that 70% of the price is still an astronomical price tag to an ordinary person.

 Chapter 279: Pick whoever you want

    Chapter 279: Pick whoever you want

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s face didn''t show much emotion and the curvature of her lips was unchanged.

    She knew this Chu Hong Guang would never uphold his promises so generously.

    But...

    So what?

    Chu Hong Guang expected to see a big change in Ye Wanwan''s face, but he noticed there wasn''t a trace of anger or unhappiness at all. He found this strange but still, he kept that hypocritically honest look on his face as he said, "Don''t worry, I''ve alreadypleted the agreement; this property is reserved for you!"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows, the corners of her lips curled upwards and her alluring eyes slowly lifted, looking straight at Chu Hong Guang''s fake old face, "Then thank you so much, chairman Chu!"

    Chu Hong Guang wasn''t sure what was going on with Ye Wanwan but after years of experience, he was able to conceal his thoughts deep inside. He pretended to be calm and smiled, then ced a contract in front of her, "I also prepared your position¡ªit''s totally customized for you. Take a look at it. If everything looks fine, we''ll sign the contract today!"

    "Oh? That''s so much trouble for you, chairman Chu," Ye Wanwan nced at the contract. When she reached the first page, Ye Wanwan''s eyes narrowed.

    This wasn''t a contract for Worldwide Entertainment but a contract for a managerial position at one of Worldwide Entertainment''s subsidiary corporations, Dazzling Media.

    There were many subsidiary corporations under Worldwide Entertainment and Dazzling Media was the weakest among all of them. The only trump card they had was the celebrity under Zhou Wen Bin, Gong Xu. You could say that Zhou Wen Bin had the final say on everything there.

    Chu Hong Guang said sincerely, "Dazzling''s current state today is in the pits; the wholepany is almost relying on one celebrity alone¡ªit''s really giving me a headache!

    "Since your performance this time left me so impressed, after careful consideration, I decided to leave this important task to you. I believe that with your abilities, you can bring Dazzling out of its dire predicament!"

    Ye Wanwan''s fingers lightly tapped against the white porcin teacup as she sneered continuously in her heart.

    This guy is Chu Hong Guang indeed; he actually made the word "banished" sound so nice.

    Her father fought with Chu Hong Guang for many years back in the day, so she already knew of his craftiness. In the circle, he was a famous smiling tiger [1] --he''d swallow you whole with a bright smile on his face.

    All these tricks by Chu Hong Guang, how could she not have guessed it?

    When Chu Hong Guang saw that her execution was wless this time, he was worried he couldn''t dominate her, so naturally, he wanted to disy his sovereignty and devised many methods to rein her in.

    When he noticed Ye Wanwan wasn''t speaking, Chu Hong Guang pushed another huge stack of documents over. "I already ordered every department in Dazzling to work with you.

    "Also, you may choose any artist to manage at Dazzling other than Gong Xu since he''s been under Wen Bin for such a long time; it''s not good for him to switch managers halfway through. I''ve given you the highest privilege!"

    Tsk, choose any artist I want?

    There isn''t a single outstanding artist at Dazzling other than Gong Xu, what selection do I have to choose from?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t speak nonsense like the sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang. She simply picked up the name list given to her and looked through it leisurely.

    On that list, there wasn''t a single artist who was star-worthy. The generosity Chu Hong Gua mentioned was simply just him trying to rip her off.

    Ye Wanwan flipped the pages, one by one, in silence.

    When she flipped to thest page, her fingers paused and her gazended on the name in the corner.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person.

    I wonder who''s that lucky artiste Ye Wanwan picked!!!

 Chapter 280: I want him

    Chapter 280: I want him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Luo Chen...

    His masterpiece was "Terrifying Dragon."

    Ye Wanwan seemed to have a positive impression of Luo Chen since she loved martial arts and obviously watched the ssic drama series, "Terrifying Dragon."

    If she remembered correctly, Luo Chen debuted three years ago and yed the role of a big BOSS viin in "Terrifying Dragon" and exploded with poprity overnight.

    With such a high starting point and his extremely good looks, everything should''ve gone smoothly for him but there seemed to be no news of him after his debut.

    The acting experience stated in Luo Chen''s resume was beyond pathetic--other than "Terrifying Dragon", which was his only notable work, he didn''t even y a minor character in any show after having been in the industry for three years.

    The only highlight on his resume was the photo of himself.

    In the photo, with the sunset in the background, the teenager was sitting on a railing in a white t-shirt and jeans, looking into the distance. He had an extremely delicate face and his soft hair was slightly ruffled by the wind, his clear bright eyes filled with vitality...

    With his looks and ssiness, he truly deserved the title "The Citizens'' First Love"...

    Such a pity that there wasn''t any news about him forst three years. This person who was once called "The Citizens'' First Love" was slowly forgotten by everyone.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible for an artist like him who had past his prime to be famous within a short period of time and help Ye Wanwannd her first pot of gold.

    However, when Ye Wanwan saw Luo Chen''s name, a smile shed on her face.

    She already expected that Chu Hong Guang wouldn''t let her work at the main office and wouldn''t let her go anywhere worthwhile; she already predicted that Chu Hong Guang would exile her to the barren, down-and-out Dazzling Media.

    And the first artiste Ye Wanwan spotted was Luo Chen!

    ording to her memory, there would be a chance for Luo Chen to explode in poprity again sometime in the near future. As long as she grabbed hold of this opportunity, she''d be able to help Luo Chen rise again.

    But in her past life, Luo Chen missed this chance just like when he was 18 years old--he was tremendously popr for a moment then suddenly vanished without a trace.

    After that, Luo Chen''s name never ever appeared again.

    But this time¡­ she wouldn''t allow Luo Chen to miss such a good opportunity.

    She would undoubtedly make Luo Chen''s name spread across the entertainment industry once again!

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan pointed at Luo Chen''s information and said directly, "I want him!"

    Chu Hong Guang looked at the person Ye Wanwan pointed out and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. "Are you sure?"

    Chu Hong Guang was slightly surprised with Ye Wanwan''s choice; there weren''t many artistes in Dazzling Media who had potential, but the person Ye Wanwan chose was even more unattractive than the rest. Even he''d forgotten this person existed.

    "I''m sure," Ye Wanwan said firmly.

    Chu Hong Guang saw she was very determined and he sneered in his heart.

    Before, when he witnessed her settling Han Xian Yu''s incidentpetently, he thought this Ye Bai was very capable, but from what he saw today, this person had horrible judgment.

    He hadn''t even heard of this artist''s name before; he seemed to be very popr from a martial arts series but he didn''t have any other notable works and had no exposure at all--he was just a pretty face without any substance.

    There were too many good-looking people in the entertainment industry and an overwhelming number of them had looks like his.

    This Ye Bai was still too young¡ªhe had an abundance of ambition but was stillcking in experience.

 Chapter 281: Your BOSS is being difficult

    Chapter 281: Your BOSS is being difficult

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Chu Hong Guang wanted Ye Bai to lose out a little on purpose and was somewhat delighted at this oue. Thus, he stopped trying to persuade him and whipped out his big pen, signing his name on the document. "Alright, this person belongs to you now. Take this and bring it to Wen Bin to do some handover procedures and you''re good to go!"

    Ye Wanwan also signed the same document. "Thanks, chairman Chu."

    "I already got someone to tidy up your office, and you''ll also receive top treatment at the staff dormitory. You can go take a look today. If there''s anything unsatisfactory, do let me know!"

    Chu Hong Guang held his beer belly and ced a bunch of keys in front of Ye Wanwan, smiling. "Hehe, Ye Bai, do your best! I have high expectations of you!"

    Ye Wanwan took the keys and saw the gold-ted words.

    Grand View Park...

    Chu Hong Guang didn''t cheat her on this¡ªit was indeed the best staff dormitory in Worldwide; many famous managers and stars lived there. Even Han Xian Yu stayed there for a period of time before he was famous.

    I shall stop by the dorm first, then I''ll see how it goes from there after I''ve settled down.

    ording to her observations, Si Ye Han was just as he''d agreed--he didn''t interfere with anything she did, but moving out of Jin garden wasn''t a trivial matter so she didn''t have much confidence in his reaction...

    After she left the Worldwide building, Ye Wanwan tested the waters by sending a text to Si Ye Han:

    [Baby, I went to Worldwide today and got the job. If everything goes smoothly, I''ll be able to start work tomorrow. But it'' slightly inconvenient if I keep living at Jin garden, so¡­ I think I''ll be moving to the staff dorm¡­]

    Usually, after she sent a text, Si Ye Han would reply almost instantly but this time, it was like throwing a rock into the big sea.

    After waiting for a long time without a reply, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Xu Yi: [Housekeeper Xu, what''s Si Ye Han doing? I just sent him a text¡ªhas he seen it?]

    After some time, Xu Yi replied: [Uh, he''s in a meeting. He looked at his phone just now, I think he might have seen it. My dear little grandaunt [1], what did you send him?]

    Although Xu Yi didn''t mention Si Ye Han''s reaction after reading the message, judging from Xu Yi''s tone, she could roughly guess.

    He''s probably furious...

    Ye Wanwan supported her head in her hand and let out a sigh.

    There was no other way; managers usually didn''t live too far from their artistes¡ªmost of them even lived with the artiste so they could deal with anything that came up suddenly. It was way too inconvenient for her to live at Jin garden; she had to move out sooner orter so this step was unavoidable.

    Ay, I used rosesst time... what should I use to coax him this time?

    Ye Wanwan thought about it for a long time. She returned to Jin garden then went to the market to buy some things.

    After buying all the things she needed, Ye Wanwan noticed it was almost the end of the workday and headed to Si Corporation again.

    The little secretary had a deep impression of him¡ªher eyes sparkled the moment she saw him.

    "Mr. Ye, you''re looking for chairman Si? His meeting should be ending soon! I''ll bring you upstairs!"

    Ye Wanwan was almost blinded by that pair of eyes, burning with desire for gossip. The corners of her mouth twitched as she nodded politely. "Thank you."

    After they went upstairs, the little secretary led him directly to the staff area opposite the meeting room to take a seat. "Chairman Si should be done soon. Why don''t you wait here?"

    "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded and ced the objects in her hands down. Then, she instinctively nced towards the meeting room.

    From her direction, she could look through the ss window and see Si Ye Han in the meeting.

    The frosty Si Ye Han was speaking to the people inside but seemed to notice her when his gaze paused at her for a moment.

    Ye Wanwan was about to wave, but Si Ye Han already turned away.

    The little secretary obviously couldn''t leave a VIP alone, so she apanied Ye Wanwan while at the same time, sneakily sizing him up.

    The man''s facial features were like a drawing¡ªhis skin was better than woman''s, his wless profile was simply like a piece of art. He was cupping his chin in his hand at this moment and looked towards the meeting room with a worried expression.

    The little secretary saw his expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Ye, I noticed you don''t seem to be in a good mood today¡ªdid something happen?"

    The teenager''s eyes were fixed on the cool and elegant beauty in the room, and he sighed, "Yeah, I''m not in a good mood. Your BOSS is being difficult..."

    The little secretary: "..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: This is a way of calling a girl who likes causing trouble or is overbearing. e.g. My dear little grandaunt, please stop causing trouble for me!

 Chapter 282: I want to celebrate with you

    Chapter 282: I want to celebrate with you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    What the h*** is with this tone? It''s as if he''s saying that his girlfriend is throwing a tantrum!

    My highly revered and immortal boss.... throws... tantrums...?

    The little secretary felt as though her view on life just came crashing down.

    Time crawled by and just like that, Ye Wanwan had waited outside the boardroom for almost two hours.

    The little secretary stretched her neck to glimpse into the meeting room from time to time and looked somewhat embarrassed, "Mr. Xu mentioned just now that the meeting would be ending soon. Why is it taking so long... sorry Mr. Ye... they probably had some problems in the meeting..."

    The boss isn''t really throwing a tantrum, is he? After all, he actually ended the meeting earlierst time...

    "It''s fine, your work''s more important¡ªgo and do your own things. You don''t have to apany me here," Ye Wanwan said good-naturedly.

    The little secretary did have a stack of work toplete. She left reluctantly.

    At the same time, in the meeting room:

    ording to the schedule, the meeting should''ve ended way earlier. She wasn''t sure why it was taking so long.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the darkening sky then nced through the door at the never-ending meeting. Ye Wanwan couldn''t take it any longer and decided to send a text to Si Ye Han: [What time will you be done?]

    She was sure she saw Si Ye Han nce at his phone while listening to his subordinate''s report.

    However, he read the message and looked up without reacting to it.

    All Ye Wanwan could do was keep waiting.

    After some time, the meeting still hadn''t ended so she sent another text: [Still not done?]

    ...

    After sending so many text messages and not getting a reply, Ye Wanwanid on the table and typed on her phone sluggishly: [The cabbages I bought are almost rotten...]

    When the sky was almostpletely dark, Si Ye Han finally walked out of the meeting room.

    The senior management was tortured so badly that they didn''t even linger to gossip and dispersed immediately once they were out. They ran away faster than rabbits; only Xu Yi had the courage to follow behind.

    Si Ye Han strode forward with his long legs and didn''t nce sideways at all. At the same time, he instructed Xu Yi, "Book the next flight to Paris."

    Xu Yi carefully glimpsed sideways at Ye Wanwan waiting at the side and didn''t dare to dy. He quickly replied, "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"

    Hearing his footsteps, Ye Wanwan saw that Si Ye Han had finallye out, so she immediately stood up but the next instant, she heard Si Ye Han would be going overseas.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. She wanted to speak, but then a crash resounded.

    Since she stood up too quickly, everything in the big bag she was brought fell to the ground.

    There were vegetables, meat and ingredients for preparing a steamboat. Aside from this, there was also some toothbrush, towels and daily necessities¡ªprobably items she prepared for her move to the dormitory.

    After seeing the items on the ground, Si Ye Han''s expression became much colder.

    However, in the next second, he noticed that¡ª¡ª

    The daily necessities Ye Wanwan prepared... toothbrush, towel, bathrobe and slippers, were all in pairs...

    One set was in pink and the other set was in blue. Furthermore, they were all the brands he usually used. She probably got the servants at Jin garden to prepare them for her.

    After he saw those sets of daily necessities, Si Ye Han''s face changed and he stopped in his tracks...

    Ye Wanwan bent down and picked up the things one by one. After that, she lifted her little face and mumbled, "Are you going overseas? I found a job... and I was nning to celebrate with you..."

    The man pursed his lips and replied expressionlessly, "No, Xu Yi''s going."

    Xu Yi: "...huh?"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Hahahaha poor Xu Yi!

 Chapter 283: Worried that you wont be used to living here

    Chapter 283: Worried that you won''t be used to living here

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Aren''t you going?" Ye Wanwan''s worried little face brightened up instantly.

    "No," a certain someone replied, without a change in expression.

    "...!" Xu Yi was totally dumbfounded.

    Master, how could you do this? Since when was I going overseas?

    Aren''t you the one who''s going?

    Have you forgotten that you just approved my annual leave today?

    Xu Yi already somehow understood Ye Wanwan''s situation. Although his master agreed to let her roam freely outside, his intention was to let her suffer for a bit, then she would return to him out of her own volition.

    Who knew that since his master let her out, not only did she not encounter any difficulties, she even thrived outside, bing more and more out of his control. She would seize any opportunity to hide further and further away, so how could his master not be mad!

    He initially thought that his master''s fury wouldst longer this time, but it turned out this woman didn''t n on moving out herself¡ªshe even wanted to bring his master along...

    In the end, a certain housekeeper watched with a tear-stained face as a certain BOSS of his, who was supposed to be flying to Paris, followed Ye Wanwan to their new ce. Just like that, he was forced to go overseas instead...

    ...

    Grand View Park:

    "This is the ce..." Ye Wanwan opened the door, turned on the lights and gave Si Ye Han a pair of slippers.

    Si Ye Han scanned the interior of the ce with his icy gaze. He then saw the boxes Ye Wanwan stacked against the wall and his dark eyes grew dimmer.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t bring many things over, obviously just treating this ce as a temporary spot for the convenience of her work. But instead, she prepared quite a few items for him¡ªhe had everything he needed there. Even the slippers on his feet were the same ones he had at Jin garden.

    Ye Wanwan brought the ingredients to the kitchen and mumbled, "Actually, this dorm isn''t bad but I was worried that you wouldn''t be used to living here, so I got the servants at home to prepare a set of things you usually use. Oh, I considered even bringing Great White along to y, but I was afraid it would frighten everyone. Thankfully, I won''t be staying here often unless duty calls. Oh right, baby, do you eat that..."

    Ye Wanwan was busy washing the vegetables when all of a sudden, something tightened around her waist and in the next second, she was forced into a warm embrace.

    At that moment, that familiar, distinct cool breath overpowered her and assaulted all her senses...

    Being hugged by him from the back without warning, Ye Wanwan blinked and stopped what she was doing. "What''s wrong?"

    Behind her, he didn''t say a word as he tightened his grip around her, nting cold kisses on her ear, her neck...

    "Ding¡ª¡ª"

    Just at that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly turned her head and said, "There''s someone at the door!"

    The gloominess in Si Ye Han''s eyes bubbled up, obviously unhappy at being interrupted.

    "Be good. I''ll go see who it is¡ªit might be someone from thepany."

    Today was her first day moving in, so only thepany knew she was here-- did Chu Hong Guang send someone over?

    Si Ye Han rarely revealed his face outside, so nobody knew who he was. It wouldn''t be a problem even if someone saw him. Thus, Ye Wanwan wasn''t worried at all.

    After calming Si Ye Han down, Ye Wanwan went to get the door.

    "Coming¡ª¡ª" Ye Wanwan pulled open the door.

    The moment she opened the door, all she saw was that dazzling face and Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Han Xian Yu...?"

 Chapter 284: I hope he doesnt explode

    Chapter 284: I hope he doesn''t explode

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan saw Han Xian Yu suddenly at her door with various stic bags in his hands and came to her senses only after being in a long shock. She said with a startled expression, "You..."

    "I heard from Yang-ge that you just moved next door, so I came over to visit," Han Xian Yu replied politely.

    Ye Wanwan then immediately nced in the direction of the room next to hers. "You live here?"

    Han Xian Yu replied helplessly, "At first, I was living at the vi in East City District but as you know, due to the recent incident, all my private addresses were leaked so I''m staying here for the time being..."

    Only then did Ye Wanwan understand clearly. "I see."

    Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu as she finished speaking. He was wearing a pair of jeans, a ck leather jacket over a printed top and a pair of white sneakers; he had an arrow-shaped silver stud in his left ear and his short brown hair was slightly messy.

    It was a very casual look. He looked free and easy, yet handsome. Since he had remarkable looks and was always in front of the camera, just the image of him simply standing there was picture-perfect.

    However, the most attractive part of him was his pair of eyes--gleaming like two clusters of mes.

    Compared to that sallow and gloomy look she saw the other day in the Worldwide conference room, the Han Xian Yu at this moment looked so much better.

    The impression she had of Han Xian Yu in her head was that he could send his fans screaming but would also be humble enough to bend over backwards to help the elderly; he drove a red Ferrari and sped down the street but also fed the stray cats on the streets...

    He seemed to be unruly and cool on the outside, but he was kind and soft-hearted on the inside.

    He was as free as the wind, dazzling like there was a sun shining fiercely over him and could infect everyone around him with his enthusiasm and kindness.

    This was the true Han Xian Yu.

    In her past life, she liked this artist, Han Xian Yu, also because she was moved by his zeal and carefree attitude.

    And because he was so perfect, it was a great pity when he fell from grace in her previous life.

    Thankfully, in this life, this bright star was still sparkling brightly...

    Han Xian Yu felt his heart inexplicably tense up by the stare from that pair of watery eyes. He coughed lightly and said, "I hope I''m not disturbing you..."

    Ye Wanwan quickly regained her senses and responded, "No no, of course not, quick,e in!"

    Such a coincidence that Han Xian Yu was her neighbor and he even came to visit.

    Uh, Si Ye Han''s still inside though, what should I do?

    But Han Xian Yu''s carrying so many things and he came over personally to pay me a visit; I can''t just reject him, right!

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have any other choice but to let him in.

    Thankfully, she was dressed as a man right now, so it was very safe.

    On the other hand, Han Xian Yu had just entered when he saw someone sitting on the sofa. He was stunned.

    Purely because that man''s look and temperament were too eye-catching.

    He had always been very confident about his looks; whenever he posted a photo of himself, there would be countless fans whouded praise on him, butpared to this man before him, he was suddenly much dimmer.

    If Xian Yu was handsome, this man could disrupt a country.

    "This is...?" Han Xian Yu asked subconsciously.

    *cough* "This is my friend, Si... 9th Si..." Ye Wanwan gave a simple introduction then looked at Si Ye Han nervously and said, "Ah-Jiu [1], this is Han Xian Yu. He''s a very famous actor and I''ve told you about him before!"

    Ye Wanwan swallowed her saliva after speaking and prayed in her heart that Si Ye Han wouldn''t explode...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Wanwan called Si Ye Han "Ah-Jiu" because "jiu" is 9 is Chinese and "Ah" is just a friendly and casual way of addressing someone, like a nickname. For example, if your name is Benjamin then your nickname can be "Ah-Ben".

 Chapter 285: Introduce a girlfriend

    Chapter 285: Introduce a girlfriend

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A second went by, two seconds went by, three seconds went by...

    Si Ye Han''s cold gaze paused at Han Xian Yu for a brief moment before he finally said without expression, "Hey."

    Han Xian Yu nodded slightly, "Hi!"

    This guy''s aura is too intimidating; the way he looks at me makes me shudder...

    Han Xian Yu looked at Ye Wanwan and probed, "Your friend... is someone in the industry as well?"

    Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t explode, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and replied, "No he''s not, he''s a businessman."

    Han Xian Yu nodded as if everything made sense.

    If he was someone in the industry, he would''ve been explosively popr with his dashing appearance. There was no way he hadn''t seen him before.

    Ye Wanwan tried to be hospitable to her guest, Han Xian Yu, and said, "Make yourself at home, I just moved here today so everything''s still unpacked. It''s a little messy around here. What would you like to drink? I think I have in water and I''ll check if I have any tea leaves..."

    Han Xian Yu hurriedly said, "You don''t have to trouble yourself, in water''s fine. You did a great favor for me and I haven''t had the chance to thank you yet. I was nning to treat you to a meal tonight but you seem to have a guest..."

    Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for him. "Mr. Han, you''re too polite. I already mentioned before that you don''t have to thank me."

    "I know, but chairman Chu is chairman Chu and I am me¡ªit''s different. If it wasn''t for you... I''m sure things would''ve turned out very differently..."

    Han Xian Yu concealed the shadows in his eyes. His gaze turned warmer when he looked at the teenager as he smiled, "I''ve been thinking about how to thank you but I haven''t thought of a suitable way that wouldn''t be too unobtrusive. How about... I introduce a girlfriend to you?"

    Ye Wanwan nearly stumbled and dropped the ss in her hands. She anxiously turned to look at a certain someone sitting on the sofa and quickly rejected the offer, *cough cough* "No thanks, I''ve got a girlfriend already!"

    And that person is sitting right there, alright!

    Han Xian Yu thought to himself, he has a girlfriend already? Could it be that woman over the phone the other night?

    "I see... alright then. Let me know when you''re free. I must treat you to dinner!" Han Xian Yu was very firm on that.

    Even though was dressed as a man right now, if Ye Wanwan agreed to another man''s invitation in front of Si Ye Han, she''d still be courting death.

    As expected, when she took a nce at Si Ye Han, she noticed his face had changed the moment Han Xian Yu offered to introduce a girlfriend to her...

    However, Han Xian Yu was very firm about it so it was really hard to reject him...

    Just as Ye Wanwan felt stuck in this difficult situation, Si Ye Han actually replied graciously, "Mr. Han, you should stay and eat with us."

    Hearing Si Ye Han''s words, Ye Wanwan was simply overwhelmed with her own brilliance.

    My idea of dressing up as a man was indeed a brilliant one¡ªSi Ye Han is so easy-going now; it''s unbelievable!

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Han Xian Yu and said, "You really don''t have to take me out. How about this, my friend''s here to visit and we''re preparing to have hotpot at home. If you don''t mind, why don''t you join us?"

    Han Xian Yu didn''t mind at all. "Sure, it''s more convenient at home anyway but shouldn''t I be the one treating you?"

    "Ay, we''re all bros¡ªwe don''t have to be so calctive with one another! Don''t be wishy-washy, it''s settled! I''ll go prepare the veggies!"

 Chapter 286: More beautiful than any woman

    Chapter 286: More beautiful than any woman

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Si Ye Han''s phone suddenly rang, he stood up and walked to the balcony to take the call.

    Han Xian Yu didn''t have the air of an entitled superstar; he felt embarrassed he wasn''t doing anything to help, so he headed to the kitchen to lend Ye Wanwan a hand.

    But what he saw was the teenager''s sleeves casually rolled up with the water flowing on his frosty white skin. Han Xian Yu felt lost in another world...

    This Ye Bai, not only does he have the looks¡ªeven his figure is more stunning than a woman''s.

    This kind of guy who looked better than most women was very trendy the past few years in the entertainment industry; fresh meat in the industry usually brought shame to many women. There were some guys like this by his side already, but none of them was like Ye Bai. Those deliberately manufactured and so-called pretty boys were like fake stic flowers¡ªtheir behavior and actions were all pretentious, but Ye Bai was like an oasis in the desert of an unbroken chain of dunes, her ingeniousness and willfulness able to blow out the fires of the world...

    Han Xian Yu caught himself staring in a daze at that man. He quickly shook his head and returned to his senses and said, "Let me help you!"

    After speaking, he took the vegetables by the side, started washing them and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard you signed on to Worldwide?"

    "Don''t keep calling me Mr. Ye; it sounds so awkward. Just call me by my name..." Ye Wanwan didn''t bother hiding the truth and replied honestly, "Yes, I did sign with Worldwide andpleted the agreement with chairman Chu today."

    Han Xian Yu always wondered what conditions Ye Bai discussed with chairman Chu previously... so it was a chance to work with Worldwide.

    Only looking at Ye Bai''s exceptional personality and appearance, he would make a great artiste, but with hispetence, it wasn''t strange that he''d chosen to be a manager. Han Xian Yu that it even suited him better.

    "Mr. Y... Ye Bai, whichpany are you going to work with?" Han Xian Yu asked.

    "Dazzling Media," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Hearing these two words, "Dazzling Media", Han Xian Yu''s brows raised slightly.

    However, it wasn''t surprising when he thought about it. He sneered, "Chairman Chu doesn''t trust anyone easily so he wouldn''t allow you to enter headquarters so easily.

    "But it''s also better this way¡ªthe headquarters and stronger subsidiaries are basically saturated with people already and they all have their respective social circles andworks. Without qualifications or a strongwork, it''d be too difficult for you to enter thosepanies at a mid-level position. There''s only Zhou Wen Bin working at Dazzling today so by starting there, it''ll be much easier for you!"

    "I thought so too," Ye Wanwan nodded. Considering that she had to start working at Dazzling the next day, she tried probing further, "Oh right, what''s Zhou Wen Bin like? He seems to have a good character from what I heard?"

    As she paid a bit of attention to the artist managed by him, Gong Xu, she knew a little about Zhou Wen Bin as well.

    Gong Xu was infamous for his bad temper. He was also reported as being hard to please and big-headed. Although he was just as qualified as Han Xian Yu, he had too many scandals and bad records that he was unable to surpass Han Xian Yu and had countless managers before Zhou Wen Bin. Only Zhou Wen Bin was able to handle him.

    Usually, in front the public eye, Zhou Wen Bin acted like a gentleman and was kind towards others.

    Once Ye Wanwan mentioned the name Zhou Wen Bin, Han Xian Yu''s face turned cold. "Tsk, he''s just faking it for the media and public. Everyone in the industry knows what kind of man he is. Anyway, he''s definitely not who you think he is; be very cautious when you have dealings with him in case he tries to get you into trouble!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded gratefully, "Thanks for the advice¡ªI''ll be careful!"

    If Han Xian Yu dared to speak the truth to me like that, it means he really doesn''t see me as an outsider.

    ...

    When Si Ye Han was done with his phone call and returned, he saw Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu having a nice chat while washing the vegetables in the kitchen.

    There was a kind of rxation and genuineness on the girl''s face as she looked at Han Xian Yu, the kind that never appeared when she looked at him...

 Chapter 287: So strict?

    Chapter 287: So strict?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The three of them sat around the table. Han Xian Yu sat at one side while Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat opposite.

    Han Xian Yu felt like something was amiss and said, "Do you guys want some wine? I have a bottle of exquisite wine at my ce!"

    Ye Wanwan knew Si Ye Han didn''t like her drinking. She subconsciously nced at Si Ye Han and replied, "Sorry, I don''t drink. How about the two of you go ahead?"

    Han Xian Yu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force Ye Wanwan and turned to the man sitting opposite and asked, "Mr. Si, can you hold your liquor well?"

    Si Ye Han seemed distracted with a thinyer of frost covering his face and seemed somewhat distant as he replied inly, "I''m not bad."

    "Sure, I''ll go get the wine; the two of us shall drink!''

    Han Xian Yu returned with a bottle of red wine very quickly.

    "This bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti was gifted by my friend from France¡ªit''s really hard to get! I''ve been reluctant to open it since he gave it to me! Ye Bai, you really don''t want some? Anyway, you''re at home! It''s fine even if you get drunk!" Han Xian Yu tried persuading her.

    Ye Wanwan sighed, "My girlfriend doesn''t really like me drinking."

    Han Xian Yu broke intoughter, "She''s so strict? She''s not even here now; you''re so obedient!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..." Problem is that she''s right here, right now, ok!

    Han Xian Yu teased her before the three of them started chatting, drinking and eating hot pot.

    Although it was indeed a little weird to have red wine paired with hot pot, what was important was the atmosphere and the three of them didn''t seem to mind at all.

    During the meal, most of the talking was done by Han Xian Yu and Ye Bai; the person next to Ye Bai had very little to say and didn''t eat much as well. He drank most of the time and only ate when Ye Bai ced some dishes in his bowl.

    The man twirled the ss of red wine lightly with his slender fingers. Judging by his actions, Han Xian Yu felt this friend of Ye Bai''s didn''te from a simple background and had a high status.

    His movements could only be formed if he had mixed in environments of nobility for a long time-- it was a big differencepared to artistes who were specially trained to act this way in front of the public.

    The man''s other arm rested naturally on the backrest of Ye Bai''s chair; only Ye Bai and Han Xian Yu conversed the whole time¡ªthe man didn''t say a single word, yet there was an inexplicable feeling hovering between the man and Ye Bai, a kind of feeling that outsiders would never be able to replicate.

    "Ah-Jiu, eat some more. Why do you only keep drinking? Han Xian Yu, why are you also eating so little?" Ye Wanwan, whose head was buried in her bowl and ate non-stop, realized that she seemed to be the only one eating.

    Si Ye Han didn''t even take any food for himself while Han Xian Yu only had a few pieces of vegetables.

    Han Xian Yu replied helplessly, "Everyone working in the industry is like this; we have to watch our diet."

    Ye Wanwan suddenly rejoiced for choosing to be a manager instead. "Your job''s not easy at all; you can''t even eat your fill..."

    Han Xian Yu shrugged, "No choice, everyone says you look 5kg fatter on screen. If you want to look good on television, you have to be skinnier than the average person. Those skinny artistes that people usually see on television are actually as skinny as twigs in real life..."

    Ye Wanwan nodded continuously, "You''re like that too¡ªstill dieting when you''re already so skinny!"

    The two of them were chatting away when someone''s phone suddenly rang.

    It was Si Ye Han''s phone.

    Si Ye Han ced his ss of wine down and raised the phone to his ear, "Hello."

    Si Ye Han didn''t speak for a while. After listening to the caller for a bit, he replied in a low and hoarse voice, "Call director Jiang to head over first. I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 288: Cant clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River

    Chapter 288: Can''t clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han, nibbling at her food until he hung up. "You''re leaving?"

    "I have to deal with some issues." Si Ye Han stood up.

    "Oh... work''s more important, you should get going!" Ye Wanwan stood up, grabbed Si Ye Han''s coat and prepared to send him off.

    Han Xian Yu also stood up and followed behind to send him off, "He drank quite a bit. Can he drive?"

    "Is the driver around?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Ye Han: "Yes."

    Ye Wanwan was relieved and passed his coat to him, "Stay safe on the roads!"

    Although he drank quite a bit, Si Ye Han didn''t look any different from normal and seemed very sober; that "not bad"ment about his capacity for liquor was a little too humble.

    Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s nagging, Si Ye Han took the coat without a word and fastened the buttons on his suit one by one. Then he simply replied, "En."

    "You drank quite a bit today, get someone to make you some soup to sober up when you get home!" Ye Wanwan said as she pushed the door open.

    Si Ye Han stared at her and didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to fasten thest button and under everyone''s gaze, he pinched Ye Bai''s chin with his long and slender fingers then bent down and nted a kiss on his lips. After that, he said, "Alright."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Han Xian Yu: "...!!!"

    After she recovered from what just happened, a resounding st urred in Ye Wanwan''s head.

    And Han Xian Yu looked as if he had just been struck by lightning.

    What just happened!!!!!

    The st in Ye Wanwan''s head was earth-shattering...

    She was so anxious that her soul nearly spilled out of her body. She couldn''t believe the perpetrator simply kissed her, pushed the door open and left her in this mess.

    After a whole ten seconds, Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses and turned to look stiffly at Han Xian Yu, "Han... Han Xian Yu... you... let me exin..."

    Si Ye Han was incredibly calm that night which allowed her to lower her guard, thinking all was well as long as she dressed as a man. It never urred to her that he would catch her off-guard and ruin everything with that move.

    She was on the verge of going crazy¡ªhow could she exin this to Han Xian Yu?

    "I... my friend''s an American born Chinese. He grew up overseas so he''s more open-minded and likes to joke around... ha... haha..." She actually used Xu Yi''s exnation back from the office the other day in the heat of the moment.

    Damn it. Whates around really goes around!

    As for Han Xian Yu''s reaction to this exnation: "..."

    More open-minded?

    Likes to joke around?

    You... sure?

    Your friend''s obviously not the jovial type! Even if he is, kissing another man before leaving isn''t really considered a joke, is it?

    Ye Wanwan knew her exnation was quite ridiculous but she could only muster up her courage and continue, "He''s like that whenever he''s drunk. He likes to joke, and sometimes I''ll even call him ''baby''. There were two guys in my dorm before who kept hugging each other in order to attract girls'' attention¡ªone big group of men pouncing on one another, even crazier than gay guys... it was really hard to watch..."

    Han Xian Yu listened to Ye Wanwan as she went on this rant with a straight face. He was convinced¡ªhe thought Ye Wanwan''s exnation was logical but also felt like something wasn''t right somewhere, "Oh, I see..."

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, "Of course I''m a straight guy! I have a girlfriend!"

    Han Xian Yu looked sideways at Ye Bai and swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue.

    Even if you''re straight, that friend of yours... doesn''t really look like he is...

 Chapter 289: Settle all scores

    Chapter 289: Settle all scores

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Early morning at Dazzling Media office.

    The office at the end of the top floor had a veryvish interior. There were a few medieval oil paintings and a vintage animal horn hung on the wall, and a gorgeous enamel flower vase on the table reflected the splendour of the sun''s rays.

    Zhou Wen Bin had a cup of ck coffee in his hand andyfortably on his genuine leather sofa, looking very content.

    The man donned a custom-made Armani suit and wore a limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. His hair was neat and shiny. Even though he was already past middle-age, over 40 years old, he maintained his image well and looked to be in his early 30s at most.

    At this moment, there was someone sitting opposite Zhou Wen Bin¡ªhe had on a slightly old white t-shirt and washed jeans, simple ck hair and a clean face without any makeup. His back faced the sun. In the shadows, you could see his immacte face, delicately carved out by the Creator.

    But his eyes were dim, his thin lips were pale and a cold aura emanated from his entire being.

    Zhou Wen Bin took a leisurely sip of his coffee and looked straight into the other guy''s eyes with determination, "Luo Chen, what do you think? Have you decided?"

    Luo Chen''s figure was unusually frail but his back was upright. When he heard this, his stiff back shuddered slightly and his eyes were ice-cold but very quickly, that cold light was engulfed by the gloominess in his eyes, revealing desperation and defeat.

    At this moment, there was a "dong dong dong." Someone knocked on the door and interrupted the dead silence in the room.

    A plump man in a grey suit rushed inside with his head covered in sweat. He eximed in anxiety once he saw Zhou Wen Bin, "Director Zhou, we''re in trouble..."

    The elegant and rxed Zhou Wen Bin furrowed his brows from being interrupted and he turned to the intruder unhappily, "It''s so early in the morning; what are you shouting about?"

    The fatty replied anxiously, "Director Zhou, the top boss didn''t even call to let us know and suddenly sent a new manager over. He''ll being over today and we all have to cooperate with him. What do you think chairman Chu meant by this?"

    Although Dazzling was at the bottom of the list of subsidiaries owned by Worldwide, it was, after all, still under the banner of Worldwide. As the saying goes, "He who leans on a good tree will have a good shade"-pared to the other smaller firms, they were still much better.

    It wasn''t an easy task to enter Dazzling as either an artist or manager¡ªyou had to have relevant work experience and educational background, not to mention you had to ovee all challenges presented during the interview. Only after passing these tests could you be a part of Dazzling; it was quite demanding.

    The main point was that Zhou Wen Bin was the boss; whoever wanted to enter thepany had to first get his nod of approval, in addition to approval from the managers.

    A new managering over so suddenly with such extensive privileges¡ªnobody could ept this, especially not somebody entering Zhou Wen Bin''s faction, so this attracted quite a bit of attention.

    Zhou Wen Bin narrowed his eyes and a gloominess came over his face as he sneered, "That Ye Bai guy?"

    The fatty nodded continuously, "Right, right! That''s his name. Director Zhou, you knew about it?"

    Zhou Wen Bin seemed to be deep in thought as his face contorted even further. "He''s just a greenhorn. You think he can seed when he''s in my territory? Just go about doing what you need to do. Stop making a big fuss out of every little thing!"

    Haha, this brat. I didn''t expect him to actually use Gao Feng from Mars Weekly to shift the public''s opinion. In the end, he really cleared Han Xian Yu''s name and ruined my ns...

 Chapter 290: Really good mood

    Chapter 290: Really good mood

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Initially, the n was once Han Xian Yu went down, thepany would''ve chosen to groom Gong Xu to rece Han Xian Yu but now, not only was Han Xian Yu acquitted, his poprity even soared higher. Once again, Zhou Wen Bin was pinned down by Fei Yang.

    With that thought, Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Ye Bai, huh... very well! He ruined my ns, and he still dares to act recklessly in my own territory! This is a good time to settle all scores with him!"

    Hearing the boss say that, the fatty calmed down and immediately sucked up to Zhou Wen Bin, "With Bin-ge around, nobody else would be able to seed around here!"

    The fatty praised him repeatedly while discreetly looking across at the pale teenager on the sofa.

    "Anything else?" Zhou Wen Bin nced at him unhappily.

    "No! Nothing else!"

    "If there''s nothing else then why don''t you get lost?" Zhou Wen Bin''s mind was obviously focused on Luo Chen right now, so he was very upset at being interrupted.

    "Yes yes yes, I''ll get lost now! Right now!" The fatty left stealthily and even closed the door shut on purpose.

    After the fatty left, there were suddenly only two people left in the enormous office.

    Zhou Wen Bin lightly rapped on the table with his fingers and a hint of impatience appeared on his face. "Luo Chen, there''s a limit to my patience..."

    Luo Chen seemed to suffer some sort of grievance as his eyes constricted and turned icy.

    Zhou Wen Bin saw that and backtracked, saying gently, "Ay, Luo Chen, look at you. Why are you so stubborn? What''s so bad about being with me?"

    Zhou Wen Bin walked towards Luo Chen slowly. He dragged his words out and continued, "As long as you''re obedient, not only will I settle your mother''s medical bills, I will even make you famous..."

    As Zhou Wen Bin got closer, Luo Chen''s body was as stiff as a board. His hands by his side clenched tightly like he was about to explode in the next second.

    Zhou Wen Bin was sure he wouldn''t dare to go against him, so he chuckled and got even closer, cing his hand on Luo Chen''s shoulder. "Luo Chen, you''ve resisted me for three years already. Are you sure you want to continue being so stubborn?

    "There are only a few golden years for an artist. Do you still have another three years to waste?

    "Did you know? If you cooperated with me earlier, with your caliber, you should have almost the same standing as Gong Xu in the entertainment industry by now. Who knows, you might''ve even surpassed Han Xian Yu!"

    Zhou Wen Bin wheedled but Luo Chen''s thin lips were pursed tightly. He refused to speak.

    Seeing that his lips were pursed so tightly, not letting even a drop of oil or grain of salt get between them, Zhou Wen Bin snorted, his tone full of mockery, "Luo Chen, don''t tell me you think you can endure until the end of your contract and leave me right after?"

    Zhou Wen Bin sighed and shook his head sympathetically. "You''re really a naive and silly kid... I can help you while you''re with Worldwide, but you think that after leaving Worldwide I''d allow you to have a chance to seed?"

    There was finally some change in Luo Chen''s face as he spoke with an unusually hoarse voice, "What... what should I do... for you to let me off..."

    Zhou Wen Bin''s fingers slowly slid down Luo Chen''s slim neck and his breathing got heavier. "Luo Chen, you''re a smart guy. You know very well what I want, don''t you? And I, Zhou Wen Bin, will get what I want!"

    "I. am. not. GAY!" Luo Chen raised his voice, enunciating each word carefully.

 Chapter 291: Why are you here?

    Chapter 291: Why are you here?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "So what? Luo Chen, you''ve been in this industry for so long. Don''t tell me you''re still so innocent?

    "Do you know how Zhao Ming Kai got famous? He''s not better than you in any way but in just half a year, he''s already be a second-tier star! All because I helped him pull some strings with chairman Liang.

    "As long as someone''s willing to pay to groom you, who cares if your financial backer is male or female? Unless you''re like Gong Xu, a super-rich second-generation kid born with a silver spoon and a millionaire father as your backer, giving you tons of money to y with. Otherwise, you have to y by the rules of this industry!"

    Zhou Wen Bin changed his tone and spoke patiently, "Luo Chen, don''t be so rigid! When I''m done having fun, I''ll introduce a financial backer to you, then..."

    Luo Chen couldn''t endure it anymore. He punched the teapot in front of him like a caged beast and yelled, "Shut up! I want a change of manager!!!"

    Zhou Wen Bin was stunned at first, then he burst outughing as if he just heard a great joke. "Hahaha... you want a change of manager? Sure! Sure! Apply for it with the office. I want to see who would want you in Worldwide!"

    Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened when he said thest word.

    Fresh blood trickled from the hand Luo Chen used to smash the teapot as he stared at Zhou Wen Bin with overwhelmingly murderous intentions.

    The drops of fresh red blood and his porcin-fair skin contrasted very obviously, making him even more dangerously enticing, while his eyes in such extreme fury were also extremely beautiful at the same time, like a blossoming flower...

    Zhou Wen Bin''s muddy eyes were clouded with lust as he pounced on Luo Chen. "Luo Chen, don''t worry... don''t worry at all. As long as you''re obedient, I''ll never let you suffer..."

    "Get lost!"

    "Luo Chen, it''s fine if you''re just thinking for yourself, but what about your mother? Do you want her to suffer with you?"

    The punch Luo Chen initially wanted to throw at Zhou Wen Bin''s face paused in midair. When Zhou Wen Bin saw this, he quickly grabbed the opportunity and lunged straight for Luo Chen''s mouth...

    Just at this exact moment...

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door of the office was kicked open.

    The door mmed against the wall, letting out an earth-shattering bang.

    A slender figure stood at the door, blocking the light; he had a carefree vibe and a smirk on his dark red lips, his gleaming and watery peach blossom eyes were slightly raised.

    As if he was walking in his own backyard, the man straightened the corners of his shirt and strolled inside. He stared sideways at Zhou Wen Bin who was in disbelief with his face as red as a pig''s liver. He said leisurely, "Tsk, it''s so early in the morning and Great Manager Zhou, you''re in... such a good mood, huh!"

    When he saw clearly who barged in, Zhou Wen Bin almost crushed his own teeth as he yelled, "Ye! Bai!!!"

    This brat again!

    On the sofa, Luo Chen pushed Zhou Wen Bin away harshly and looked in panic towards the door at the stranger who just emerged.

    "I''m so sorry, nobody answered when I knocked, so I thought something happened to you!" Ye Wanwan lied, without showing the slightest fear. After she met Luo Chen''s panic-stricken eyes, she lifted her legs and kicked the door shut without any expression on her face, blocking off this sight from the outside world.

    "What are you doing here!" Zhou Wen Bin nearly spewed out blood from Ye Bai ruining his ns once again.

    Ye Wanwan stretched out her arms and pulled out a chair, sat downzily and waved a file at him. "I came here to report for work. Director Zhou, I''ll need to trouble you to go through the handover with me!"

 Chapter 292: He belongs to me

    Chapter 292: He belongs to me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Zhou Wen Bin straightened his cor and walked over, holding in his anger.

    He scanned the document¡ªit was indeed for the handover.

    Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened as he flipped through the contracts and documents in a rush. He then took out a pen and signed his name.

    Zhou Wen Bin took a deep breath, "Is that all?"

    "Yup, I appreciate it!" Ye Wanwan epted the document, satisfied.

    "Get lost then!" Zhou Wen Bin was fuming.

    It took him three whole years and finally, he was able to settle things with that Luo Chen. But in the end, this brat ruined his ns.

    He had more than enough time to deal with this brat, Ye Bai, who thought so highly of himself, but he''d never let Luo Chen off today no matter what.

    Luo Chen knew full well that Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t let him off so easily today, seeing as Zhou Wen Bin sent the guest off so impatiently. Since the business deal between the two of them was almost done, he turned pale, knowing that once that stranger left, he''d be all alone with Zhou Wen Bin once again...

    As expected, after Zhou Wen Bin signed the documents, the man didn''t outstay his wee and stood up.

    It was as if Luo Chen fell into an ice cave. His heart sank the ground...

    However, the moment the man stood up, that pair of dazzling eyes looked towards him.

    He heard the man speaking in his direction. "You''re Luo Chen? Follow me, then!"

    Luo Chen looked at the man in shock and was totally dumbfounded.

    Was he... talking to me?

    Not only was Luo Chen stunned, even Zhou Wen Bin''s face changed. "Ye Bai! What do you mean by this?"

    The man frowned. His slender and fair fingers pointed at a few words in the document. "Didn''t you read the contract just now, director Zhou?"

    "Read what?" Zhou Wen Bin said in annoyance.

    The man smiled wryly and shot him a look, then spokenguidly, "Luo Chen belongs to me now."

    "What... what did you just say?" Zhou Wen Bin''s face stiffened.

    The teenager in the corner was in a daze as well, looking like he couldn''t understand Ye Bai''s words...

    "I said Luo Chen now belongs to me!" The man repeated himself.

    Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Haha, he belongs to you? What nonsense. Luo Chen has been signed under my name for three years! Who are you to take him away?"

    The man spoke in a matter-of-fact tone, "It was written very clearly in the documents you just signed."

    Zhou Wen Bin didn''t read through those documents carefully at all. When he heard what the man said, he took a big stride forward and read the document once again. As he read, his face got uglier as he exploded in a roar, "This is impossible!"

    Ye Wanwan shrugged, "This was what chairman Chu agreed to personally. He has already signed on the documents as well, so if you don''t believe me, you can call and ask him yourself."

    Zhou Wen Bin stared at the documents for a very long time and finally, mmed on the desk. He red at him with a darkened face and gritted his teeth, "I''ll definitely call him."

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t worried at all as she walked over to the sofa leisurely and sat down. She poured a cup of tea for herself and used the lid of the cup to lightly push the tea leaves. She pursed her lips and saidzily, "Director Zhou, please go ahead. But do hurry, I have to quickly deal with the injuries on my artiste."

    At the same time, Luo Chen stood a few steps away and stared nkly at the man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere...

 Chapter 293: A switch

    Chapter 293: A switch

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing Ye Bai call Luo Chen "my artiste" right in his face with such arrogance, Zhou Wen Bin simmered with rage.

    Nobody dared to defy him at Dazzling all these years, so how could a little brat like this step over him and disrespect him like this? Thus, he called chairman Chu on the spot and even turned on the video.

    Zhou Wen Bin was the top manager at Dazzling Media; 90% of Dazzling''s revenue came from the artistes under him¡ªjust Gong Xu alone was enough to secure his position, so his words definitely held weight at headquarters.

    He was a veteran at thepany while this clown was just a young manager who just entered. It wasn''t hard to guess whose side Chu Hong Guang would stand on.

    The glimmer of hope just ignited in Luo Chen was once again extinguished by a pail of cold water.

    "Hello, chairman Chu!"

    "Have you met Ye Bai? Have you finished the handover?" In the video call, chairman Chu was seated in the big mahogany chair in his office.

    Zhou Wen Bin looked coldly towards Ye Bai and said, "He''s here right now and I was about to bring this issue up!"

    "What is it? Is there a problem?" Chairman Chu naturally noticed Ye Bai in the video call as well.

    "Chairman Chu, I reviewed the handover documents and the artiste he''s chosen is someone under me. He''s been with me for three years and our contract hasn''t ended yet. I''m afraid it''s against the rules to change hands halfway!"

    Chu Hong Guang thought for a brief moment. "That Luo Chen guy? He''s just an unpopr little artiste¡ªjust hand him over! How is this against the rules?"

    Zhou Wen Bin replied without a change in his expression, "It''s such a huge waste of thepany''s resources to spend it on a worthless artiste like him! I simply can''t agree with Ye Bai''s judgment!"

    Hearing Zhou Wen Bin''s words, Luo Chen''s pale and thin lips pressed together, yet that man, Ye Bai, still had that same rxed look on his face. He looked at Zhou Wen Bin coldly with a slight mockery in his eyes.

    "He chose Luo Chen and I agreed to it as well." Chu Hong Guang didn''t look like he had any intention of changing his mind and it was obvious that he didn''t care about wasting a few resources.

    A hint of darkness shed in Zhou Wen Bin''s eyes like his heart had been shot by an arrow. He kept trying to persuade his boss, "Chairman Chu, Ye Bai''s breaking thepany''s regtions outright and causing other artistes with more potential to be bitterly disappointed. As the director, I really can''t allow this to happen!"

    Zhou Wen Bin put on a facade that he was very understanding and was trying his best to resolve this matter. "Chairman Chu, why don''t we do it this way? I''ll give him Lin Hao¡ªLin Hao was outstanding in his supporting role in thest movie he did and has gained a lot of poprity. Riding on this, it''s not a problem for him to get to a B-list status..."

    Zhou Wen Bin sounded like he had thepany''s best interests at heart and seemed very generous¡ªnobody would suspect him of having the filthy intentions he really had.

    This Ye Bai has to try harder if he wants to take me on!

    "Ye Bai, Wen Bin wants to give Lin Hao to you. What do you think?" Chu Hong Guang looked at Ye Bai.

    "A switch? Sure!" Surprisingly, Ye Wanwan''s attitude was very easy-going.

    Zhou Wen Bin narrowed his eyes-- he actually agreed to it so easily?

    He thought this Ye Bai would definitelyin about him to chairman Chu, telling the boss how he forced himself onto Luo Chen just now.

    After listening to Ye Bai''s words, Luo Chen''s face turned nk. It was like his heart hade crashing down from a tall building...

 Chapter 294: Switch him with Gong Xu

    Chapter 294: Switch him with Gong Xu

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Lin Hao was a rising star with a bright futurepared to Luo Chen, who hadn''t had a single assignment in three years and had long been forgotten by everyone...

    Anyone would know who the right choice would be...

    I should''ve known... should''ve known...

    Zhou Wen Bin was right... there''s nobody... in the entire Worldwide... who wants me... nobody...

    My whole life... was over long ago...

    Seeing that Ye Bai was agreeable, Zhou Wen Bin discreetly revealed a despicable expression. He immediately settled for just a small-time artiste? This Ye Bai is so inexperienced.

    Zhou Wen Bin spoke loftily, acting like he was very charitable, "Since manager Ye has agreed to it, then it''s set. I''ll get someone to bring Lin Hao''s engagement contract over for you to sign!"

    "Hold it!" Ye Wanwan interrupted Zhou Wen Bin.

    Zhou Wen Bin raised his brows and seemed a bit displeased. "What? Do you have any other requests?"

    Ye Wanwan smirked and nced at Zhou Wen Bin. A hint of disdain and contempt shed across his eyes as he spoke. "We can have a switch but director Zhou, isn''t Lin Hao a little subpar? If you want a switch... then I''ll exchange him for Gong Xu!"

    Zhou Wen Bin was stunned for a moment before he absorbed what Ye Bai just demanded. His face changed and he burst into a rage, "Ye Bai! You''re too arrogant! You really think I can''t do anything to you? Chairman Chu, did you hear what he just said? This chump is obviously trying to stir up trouble!"

    He actuallypared this person that nobody has ever heard of to the most popr artiste under me!

    It''s simply ridiculous!

    Not to mention Zhou Wen Bin, but even Luo Chen himself was stunned when he heard what Ye Bai said. His clear and vacant eyes were filled with disbelief...

    Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged as she sneered, "I''m stirring up trouble? Just who''s the one stirring up trouble? Chairman Chu, you''re the one who ordered that everyone in Dazzling had to cooperate with me..."

    With that said, the indifference in Ye Wanwan''s eyes disappeared instantly. Her cold gaze shot towards Zhou Wen Bin as she snapped, "But director Zhou, what about you? Are you not part of Dazzling Media, someone under chairman Chu? Or do you think that all of Dazzling belongs to you and you''re allowed to ignore chairman Chu''s decisions? You don''t even care about what chairman Chu says and keep getting in the way!"

    Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t mention how Zhou Wen Bin was viting Luo Chen because she knew it''d be no use even if she did.

    One was the golden manager while the other was an artiste past his prime¡ªit was obvious which side Chu Hong Guang would stand with. It was verymon for such things to happen in the entertainment industry. If things went wrong, Zhou Wen Bin might even use Luo Chen of seducing him instead.

    So, what is Chu Hong Guang most concerned about?

    His power and status.

    With Zhou Wen Bin''s position, it was like he was a ruler of a vassal state far away from the imperial capital, guarding his throne and arrogantly growing his army.

    But in the entertainment industry, it was frowned upon for a manager to have too much power. Many established entertainmentpanies copsed overnight because a manager poached too many artistes when they left thepany...

    Hearing Ye Bai''s interrogation, Zhou Wen Bin gradually panicked as he rebuked coldly, "Ye Bai! Don''t try to drive a wedge between us now! When did I say anything like that?"

    One must understand that Chu Hong Guang hated having someone challenging his authority and escaping his control.

    As expected, Chu Hong Guang''s face started to change.

 Chapter 295: Are you sure you want to follow him?

    Chapter 295: Are you sure you want to follow him?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Even though Chu Hong Guang knew Ye Bai was just trying to drive a wedge between him and Zhou Wen Bin, he still took his words seriously.

    Zhou Wen Bin had certainly been too disagreeable recently¡ªhe undermined him as the chairman umpteen times and he even heard that Zhou Wen Bin had been in private contact with people from the Ye Group...

    With that thought, Chu Hong Guang finally said, "Wen Bin, handover the contract. I''ve already made up my mind on this matter."

    "But, chairman Chu..."

    Chu Hong Guang''s face darkened. "What? Can''t I even transfer an artiste now? If you''re not agreeable to this, then hand Gong Xu over!"

    For chairman Chu to say something like that, he must be really agitated.

    "Of course you can... chairman Chu, that''s not what I meant... I... I''ll do it right away..." To prevent agitating Chu Hong Guang any further, Zhou Wen Bin could only take a step back.

    Chu Hong Guang humphed and hung up the video call.

    It seems like Ye Bai''s right. If Dazzling was run by Zhou Wen Bin alone, nothing good wille of it. If Zhou Wen Bin developed any malicious intentions, all of Dazzling would be cleared out.

    But this Ye Bai is too young and reckless¡ªhe lets his emotions affect his decisions, stubbornly asking for that Luo Chen guy in a fit. Can Ye Bai really take Zhou Wen Bin on?

    After he ended the video call, Zhou Wen Bin made a very angry call to get his assistant andwyer toe and deal with the handover.

    While he was signing the papers, he stared at Ye Bai like he wanted to swallow him alive.

    Damn it, I was so close to seeding yet I failed once again!

    After the transfer of Luo Chen to her was done, Ye Wanwan waved the contract, curled her lips and stood up. "Appreciate it, director Zhou!"

    Everything happened so abruptly that Luo Chen still hadn''t regained his senses when he saw his own name under the new management contract. It was only after realizing that Ye Wanwan had already stood up and was ready to leave that he woke up and quickly followed behind.

    Just as he stepped out, Zhou Wen Bin''s gloomy voice came from behind, "Luo Chen, you better think this through carefully! Do you really want to follow this immature and inexperienced manager with apleteck ofwork and resources?"

    Luo Chen paused only for a second before continuing to walk in Ye Bai''s direction...

    A crash resounded from the office--it was the aftermath of Zhou Wen Bin kicking the coffee table.

    Tsk, there are so many fresh and obedient artistes in thepany¡ªhe could''ve had any one of them!

    This Luo Chen was almost 21 years old¡ªhe was no longer the same as before. Zhou Wen Bin only wanted him because he couldn''t have him, but turned out this new guy doesn''t know what''s good for him...

    Good! Very good! I want to see what happens when Luo Chen follows Ye Bai!

    In the office at the second storey:

    After all, she was someone Chu Hong Guang sent over personally, so she had to appear to have some status. Although Ye Wanwan''s office wasn''t as spacious or grand as Zhou Wen Bin''s, it wasn''t bad. It was minimalist and had great lighting.

    "Make yourselffortable," Ye Wanwan took out the first-aid kit from one of the drawers.

    Luo Chen lowered his head and disinfected his wound silently. Then he ced a bandage over it.

    Ye Wanwan pulled out a chair and sat in front of the desk, then sized up the man before her without any expression on her face.

    She called him a man but she thought he was more like a teenager.

    The present Luo Chen and that teenager she saw three years ago were totally identical.

 Chapter 296: Are you dating anyone?

    Chapter 296: Are you dating anyone?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    But even if his appearance remained the same, his temperament might''ve changed.

    The Luo Chen three years ago was like a white sheet of paper, clean and wless, full of vigor and talent. His unique traits were simply like a breath of fresh air in the materialistic entertainment industry.

    But at the same time, being so pure gave people the desire to trample on him...

    Luo Chen still had that delicate and perfect face today but it was white as snow. He was still a teenager, yet there was a trace of destion in his eyes like an old man without a flicker of light in him.

    Initially, Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure out why there was no news of Luo Chen at all when all the other main leads from "Terrifying Dragon" became so popr¡ªeven the supporting actors were doing well. Now she knew why.

    Luo Chen was 18 at that time and he recently entered university, carrying a dream within him and just sessfully acted in the first movie of his life. It was just the beginning of his life.

    He''d worked so hard for the past 18 years and finally started a career he was passionate about. He was finally able to earn money and let his mother live a good life...

    But all these dreams were crushed by Zhou Wen Bin...

    He didn''t have any power nor status; his words didn''t hold any weight, so one bad word from Zhou Wen Bin could drive him to his death. He witnessed how those artistes who debuted at the same time as him, including those who were much more inferior to him, slowly gained poprity and left him in the dust...

    He watched his mother be older and weaker, yet he was a total failure and couldn''t see any hope in his future...

    Since Luo Chen was too unpopr in her past life, the only memory of him Ye Wanwan had was his role in "Terrifying Dragon", so she didn''t even know what happened to him in the end. It probably wasn''t a good ending since he never became popr, meaning that he didn''t give in to Zhou Wen Bin...

    On the sofa, Luo Chen''s body looked very frail. His ck hair, however, looked quite soft--a big contrast from his pale and sickly skin.

    Ye Wanwan saw how he hung his head and dressed his wound in silence. She saw how he looked so obedient and her heart softened.

    She couldn''t help it¡ªafter all, she was actually a 27-year-old in her heart and seeing this kind of innocent and gentle little sheep made it hard to control the overflowing maternal love in her.

    Luo Chen noticed her gaze upon him as he lifted his head and looked at the person behind the desk. That pair of clear eyes was filled with alertness and vignce.

    After being manipted for three whole years, it whittled away all his innocence and pureness. He could no longer trust anyone even if this person saved him from Zhou Wen Bin''s hands.

    Who knows? Maybe he''s another Zhou Wen Bin?

    With that thought, Luo Chen''s nerves tensed up instantly.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan also returned to her senses and was ready to talk business.

    She flipped open a ck leather notebook and asked directly, "What shows or assignments have you taken up in the past three years?"

    Luo Chen''s face was dark as he replied with a hoarse voice, "Nothing... no shows and no assignments."

    This reply was exactly as she expected.

    Ye Wanwan: "What about private assignments?"

    Luo Chen shook his head, "No, thepany doesn''t allow those."

    Ye Wanwan kept asking, "Are you seeing anyone? Do you have a partner? Including your exes."

    Luo Chen was stunned for a brief moment and his body tensed up because of this personal question. He pursed his lips and replied, "No... I didn''t have any in the past either..."

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat surprised as she tapped the pen in her hand. Although Luo Chen was still quite young, he was 21 and was no longer a kid. Also, with looks like his, had he actually not dated before?

    Must he be so pure...

 Chapter 297: Why must it be him

    Chapter 297: Why must it be him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Any sexual partners? F*** buddies? One-night stands?" Ye Wanwan continued probing with a serious expression.

    It was best if he didn''t have any, but if he did, she had to make sure to deal with his dirty past first.

    Since Ye Wanwan was so straightforward, Luo Chen''s back stiffened even more as he sat up as straight as a ruler. "No..."

    The seriousness on Ye Wanwan''s face then dissipated slightly. "Very good."

    After that, she continued asking indifferently, "Who''s handling your Weibo ount now? Is it under your own control?"

    "Bin-ge was in charge of it," Luo Chen replied.

    No wonder his Weibo''s been so pathetic the past three years. There''s no activity at all...

    Ye Wanwan frowned then said, "Alright, I''ll take over from here. Check all your social media ounts once when you get home and delete all the inappropriate content. I''ll be checking."

    Luo Chenplied with her orders subconsciously. "Alright."

    "Oh yes, did thepany give you basic pay?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Luo Chen replied bitterly, "They haven''t paid me for almost half a year..."

    "Then what have you been doing all this time?" Ye Wanwan asked,

    Luo Chen looked a little ashamed, "I''ve been... doing odd jobs..."

    He couldn''t do anything rted to the entertainment industry and couldn''t take on any private assignments¡ªotherwise, he''d be sued by thepany, so he had no choice but to take on odd jobs.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression turned cold.

    Contract artistes did usually get a basic sry but Zhou Wen Bin didn''t arrange any assignments or jobs for him, kept clinging on to his contract, refused to let him go and even cut his basic pay. He was obviously trying to drive him to his death.

    Even with that pathetic basic pay, other artistes might be able to survive just by taking on one assignment or taking a few photographs for a magazine, but to Luo Chen, that was the only ie he got from thepany.

    It wasn''t hard to imagine what kind of hardships he had to endure these past three years. He was talented and clever and was meant to disy his talents in showbiz, yet he was forced to do odd jobs at the lowest level to earn his keep.

    Luo Chen probably intended to endure another two years then sign with anotherpany. His five precious years would be down the drain just like that and even if his contract ended, judging by Zhou Wen Bin''s treacherous ways, he''d never give him a chance to make it big.

    Nobody would want a troublesome artiste past their prime.

    Previously, in Zhou Wen Bin''s office, she overheard that Luo Chen was unable to even pay for his mother''s medical bills...

    Ye Wanwan thought about it for awhile then said, "I''ll get someone to transfer the sry thepany owed you all at once. You may use it for emergencies first."

    Ye Wanwan gave a call to the finance department immediately.

    Chu Hong Guang had just thrown a fit, and Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for her over such matters, so she was able to make these small decisions herself.

    As expected, the finance department whined a little and made excuses like thepany wanted to increase their ie and economize on expenditures but in the end, they agreed to give him his sry.

    "It''s done. Just go get it directly from the finance departmentter."

    Seeing that Ye Bai made this call on the spot and got six months worth of sry back for him, Luo Chen''s eyes shifted slightly and he replied with a dry and hoarse voice, "Thank you."

    Although half a year of basic pay only added up to about 10,000 yuan [1], it was enough to get him out of his desperate situation.

    However, in the future... he had no idea what would happen...

    This man... really wants to work with me?

    But why must it be me?

    Why didn''t he agree when Zhou Wen Bin wanted to switch me with Lin Hao?

    He had no idea what redeeming qualities he had that someone would be willing to spend a great amount of energy on him and even start a feud with Zhou Wen Bin...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: 10,000 yuan is around $1,586 usd today

 Chapter 298: Sexual orientation

    Chapter 298: Sexual orientation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When he first debuted three years ago, he was indeed quite popr and even had a chance to make it big, but during the next three years, since teen idols were all the rage, all thepanies frantically churned out teen idols and groomed fresh meat constantly. There was only a handful who could be famous and thepetition was extremely intense.

    There were numerous neers and interns who had the same standing as him in their respectivepanies. Furthermore, each of them had good looks and were between the ages of 16 to 20 while he already missed his prime period and age, so he was in a very awkward situation.

    He knew all this very well...

    Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen who was deep in thought. Her face became more stern as she said, "And onest question: your sexual orientation."

    Suddenly hearing this question, the color that had just reappeared on Luo Chen''s face faded instantly and his body was as stiff as a board.

    Ye Wanwan noticed Luo Chen''s reaction and really couldn''t bear to keep asking but she didn''t have a choice¡ªthese were important questions and she had to be clear about the answers before working with him.

    Especially the question about his sexual orientation. Although society was currently quite open-minded and more epting of homosexuals that even the fujoshi [1] market was expanding, the mainstream media wasn''t so epting on this and it was definitely a taboo in the entertainment industry. Plus, if senior management found out an artist was homosexual, it would be the end of that artist''s career.

    Ye Wanwan strengthened her resolve and asked, "Is this question very hard to answer? Do you like men, women or are you fine with both?"

    It was obvious that Luo Chen was repulsed by this question. He pursed his lips and finally mumbled out a word after a very long time, "Women..."

    Ye Wanwan observed him closely. Luo Chen''s answer wasn''t fake, and his disgust towards men was very clear but he didn''t seem to have a liking for women when he answered.

    As long as he doesn''t have "those" tendencies, it''s all good.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the littlemb sitting in front of her dying from fear and her tone became gentler. "So sorry for asking all these questions; there might''ve been some questions that made you ufortable but now I''m your manager and I have to have a clear understanding of everything about you.

    "From today onwards, every matter of yours, no matter how big or small, will be my responsibility. It''s not just limited to your job¡ªit includes shows you receive, your assignments, your style of dress, your diet, lodging and transportation, your usual social activities, the friends you hang out with, your dating partner, whatever you say and however you act--you mustply with all my instructions.

    "You must inform me immediately if anything happens, including anything regarding the questions you just answered and you''re not allowed to hide anything from me. Do you have any problem with what I just said? You may bring them up now."

    Compared to Zhou Wen Bin''s attempt to titite him with his flirting and coercion, this new manager was very strict but this kind of attitude strangely helped him feel more at ease. He nodded his head lightly and replied obediently, "I will cooperate."

    Ye Wanwan was satisfied and didn''t waste any more time. She continued discussing some other details with him.

    When she was sure there was nothing she overlooked, Ye Wanwan finally stopped. "OK, we''ll stop here for today. Add me to your contacts, sleep earlier tonight ande down to thepany''s film studio tomorrow at 9 a.m.. If you have no problems, you may go back now."

    Luo Chen saved her number and added her on WeChat then left the office feeling a bit perplexed.

    This man really wants me?

    Why was he so confident to put all his bargaining chips on me?

    I haven''t acted for three entire years...

    Can I really do it...

    More than being afraid of this man, what he feared most was that he couldn''t do it...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Women who like mangas about male homosexual love.

 Chapter 299: Pool party

    Chapter 299: Pool party

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was familiarizing herself with her new job and was busypleting all the handover procedures. When she was done, the sky was already dark.

    Seeing it was getting sote, Ye Wanwan stopped to stretch, put the files away and prepared to go home.

    Although there were too many things to do and learn, she thoroughly enjoyed the sense of fulfilment she got from her job¡ªshe felt alive.

    After Ye Wanwan left the office, she started walking on the sidewalk when all of a sudden, someone honked at her from behind. A silvery-gray Porsche slowly drove up to her as she walked.

    The car window was rolled down and a dashing face appeared on the driver''s side.

    "Ye Bai!" The man in the car called out to her.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised and stopped in her tracks. "Han Xian Yu?"

    "Get in."

    Ye Wanwan knew it was inconvenient for him to stop on the road for long, so she quickly got into the passenger seat. "Were you passing by?"

    The corners of Han Xian Yu''s eyes revealed a warm smile, "I especially waited for you! Did Zhou Wen Bin give you a hard time? It''s only your first day¡ªwhy did you have to work overtime?"

    Ye Wanwan curled her lips and said arrogantly, "He wishes he gave me a hard time!"

    In other words, Zhou Wen Bin didn''t get what he wished for.

    "I knew you wouldn''t be bullied!" Han Xian Yu grinned in relief.

    "Don''t you... have to work?" Ye Wanwan nced at Han Xian Yu, concerned.

    The girl''s case had already been settled so he should be quite busy now. Just the number of reporters who wanted to interview him numbered in the hundreds and would be able to form a line around Imperial City.

    But other than posting a message of appreciation on Weibo to his supporters, he hadn''t epted a single interview or appeared in public, causing all his fans to be worried sick, afraid that he became discouraged by this damning incident. They were also worried he''d leave the entertainment industry altogether.

    Since Han Xian Yu''s fate had changed, Ye Wanwan was unable to foresee what would happen to him in the future.

    The worried gaze from Ye Wanwan warmed Han Xian Yu''s heart. "I took a few days off to rest, that''s all. Oh right, my friend''s throwing a party tonight, would you like to go with me? There''ll be many people from the industry there; I can introduce some of them to you!"

    The incident with the girl had mentally and physically exhausted him. Even if the case was settled, it still affected him to the point that he didn''t even have the energy to do much these days.

    His manager was worried that something would happen to him, so he forced him to leave the house and to deny the rumors about him leaving the industry at the same time.

    They drove slowly. Soon, they arrived at Dazzling Media.

    Ye Wanwan thought about his invitation. She really needed towork and knew Han Xian Yu was also trying to help her, so she replied gratefully, "Sure, I don''t have anything nned tonight! Thanks!"

    Han Xian Yu initially felt dispirited, but after Ye Wanwan agreed, his mood lifted somewhat.

    ...

    After they arrived at the party, Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    The party was held at an outdoor swimming pool. There were hot girls in bikinis and fresh meat in swimming trunks everywhere,ughing and having fun in the pool.

    "Why didn''t you tell me it was a pool party?"

    "What''s wrong?" Han Xian Yu was confused.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows, "Nothing..."

    Thankfully, not everyone was in their bathing suits¡ªthere were a few youngsters by the side who were chatting in their formal attire.

 Chapter 300: A mans dignity

    Chapter 300: A man''s dignity

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Oh god! Quick, look! Is that Han Xian Yu at the entrance?"

    "He hasn''t shown his face since that incident; I can''t believe he actually came today! I even heard he wanted to leave the industry and live a secluded life overseas! Gave me such a scare!"

    "How could that be? He profited from that disaster and is currently the most popr superstar, fanning the mes of his sess! After what happened, his poprity surpassed Ling Shao Zhe and Gong Xu!"

    This incident about Han Xian Yu shocked everyone in the industry. Everybody had followed the news, so Han Xian Yu''s sudden appearance today attracted a lot of attention.

    Before, everyone in the industry thought Han Xian Yu was doomed for sure¡ªafter all, they also heard Worldwide was ready to give up. Who would''ve guessed the situation would suddenly take such a drastic turn? Not only did Han Xian Yu not fall from his pedestal, but his status became even more stable, his poprity and prestige reached its peak, demonstrating a positive pattern in the industry--the degree of hatred against you previously would predict how popr you''d beter.

    In the entertainment industry, everyone would trample on you when you''re at your lowest and lift you high up when you''re at your highest. When Han Xian Yu was in trouble, everyone steered far away from him, but now that he made aeback, everyone was trying to worm their way to bing friends with him.

    At the same time, the new face next to Han Xian Yu attracted a lot of attention as well.

    "Wait, wait! Who''s that person next to Han Xian Yu? He''s handsome!"

    "Not sure, I''ve never seen him before. Maybe he''s a neer from Worldwide?"

    Out of curiosity, someone actually went up to ask, "Xian Yu, this is...?"

    "My friend, Ye Bai."

    "When did Worldwide take on such a good-looking neer? Why wasn''t I aware of it?!"

    "He''s a manager," Han Xian Yu replied.

    Ye Wanwan brought out the business cards she just received that day. "Hello, this is my card."

    "Manager?" The guy was surprised and looked at this young man before him whose every movement was so attractive.

    Although there were some managers who had looksparable to the celebrities, this young man''s dashing appearance was really umon.

    Why is Han Xian Yu suddenly so close to this new manager? Is he nning to change managers...?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have any hopes for making any major moves that night; she simply wanted to follow Han Xian Yu around so people would be familiar with her and at the same time, she''d try to remember everyone she met.

    In a field such as the entertainment industry, you never know when you could use someone''s help.

    After Han Xian Yu brought Ye Wanwan to meet a few of his friends, they found a corner and started chatting.

    A waiter carried a tray of drinks over and Han Xian Yu took a ss. When the waiter approached Ye Wanwan, he told the waiter, "He doesn''t drink. Please get him a White Russian."

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows in surprise¡ªshe didn''t expect that Han Xian Yu would be so sweet to remember her habits after just one time.

    But... White Russian...?

    This cocktail only has a little vodka; it''s mostly just milk. Even though it''s very easy to drink, isn''t it more suitable for girls?

    In her previous life, she wasn''t so obedient and often went against Si Ye Han''s wishes¡ªdrinking, till she was dead drunk was nothing out of the ordinary so she knew quite a bit about alcohol.

    "It''s okay, I''ll drink this!" Ye Wanwan said then took a ss of whiskey from the tray.

    Han Xian Yu was confused, "I thought your girlfriend doesn''t allow you to drink?"

    Ye Wanwan curled her lips-- but that was because my"girlfriend" was sitting right next to me at the time so I didn''t dare, alright?Things are different now!

    Beforeing to this party, she found out from Xu Yi that Si Ye Han received a callst night and left on an overseas business trip. He definitely wouldn''t be back by today so obviously, she was feeling gutsy.

    Of course, most importantly, she had to preserve a man''s dignity!

 Chapter 301: Not going for a swim?

    Chapter 301: Not going for a swim?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    How could a big man like me drink such a sissy cocktail?! It''s totally inconsistent with my look!

    "She won''t be around these two days!" Ye Wanwan acted like she just managed to catch a break, evoking the image of a downtrodden boyfriend who was finally let loose. She yed this role very well.

    As a man himself, Han Xian Yu found Ye Wanwan''s behavior very normal, so heughed and said, "Oh right, I heard you chose to take on Luo Chen?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yup!"

    "Why him?"

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t really tell him that she knew the future so she simply replied, "He''s pleasing to the eyes I guess?"

    Han Xian Yu chuckled. "You might as well say he''s handsome!"

    Ye Wanwanughed as well and shrugged. "Isn''t that the truth? He''s even better looking in person! Truly the nation''s first love!"

    Also, Luo Chen just had a run of bad lucktely; his looks and skills were pretty good.

    "But it''s not hard to find someone who looks good, right? Luo Chen''s quite talented but too bad... his luck''s not too great... and he''s in quite an awkward situation right now!" A hint of disgust shed in Han Xian Yu''s eyes.

    The things Zhou Wen Bin did in private might not have been known to the outside world, but it didn''t mean nobody knew about it.

    He could roughly guess why Luo Chen was buried in the snow, so to speak.

    Although he wasn''t sure what Ye Bai''s n was, he believed Ye Bai had his reasons for choosing Luo Chen.

    "Anyway, just let me know if you need help," Han Xian Yu offered.

    Ye Wanwan took a sip of her drink. "Don''t worry, I won''t stand on ceremony with you!"

    Ye Wanwan''s attitude made Han Xian Yu feel at ease. He turned towards the pool and asked, "Not going for a swim?"

    Ye Wanwan held her ss and supported her head in her hand, "Toozy to change. You go ahead."

    "Not swimming at a pool party?"

    "I''ll watch you swim!"

    Han Xian Yu looked at howzy she was and could only shake his head helplessly. He went ahead without her.

    Shortly after, Han Xian Yu changed out of his clothes and came out with only blue and ck skintight swimming trunks.

    Ye Wanwan sized up the naked body before her with pure appreciation.

    Han Xian Yu''s skin was a healthy, light honey shade and he maintained his body well¡ªone look and she knew he had been working out for a long time to obtain that figure.

    Perfect six-pack, an Apollo''s belt that could cause any girl to be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts, a wide waist and a narrow butt, and two long and straight legs...

    Among all the fresh meat at the party, there were many white-boiled chickens [1], so Han Xian Yu''s figure wasn''t half-bad.

    Some young female stars started screaming when he came out.

    "Ah ah ah! Han Xian Yu has such an amazing figure!"

    "Which moron said Han Xian Yu used a body double in nude scenes? Does he even need a double with a body like that?"

    "Those abs... I really want to touch them..."

    "And those big long legs..."

    Han Xian Yu was pretty confident about his own figure. He stood there openly for Ye Wanwan to admire him then tossed his phone to her, "I''m going down for a swim. Hold onto my phone."

    He''s letting me hold onto something so private? It seems he doesn''t have his guard up around me at all.

    After Han Xian Yu went to the pool, there were shrieks of excitement everywhere.

    Maybe it was the alcohol but when Ye Wanwan heard the shrieks around her, another body inexplicably surfaced in her mind...

    And it was naked...

    Under the glow from the morning sun, she saw the man''s naked back...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: This refers to fair and skinny guys

 Chapter 302: You only want to bed him

    Chapter 302: You only want to bed him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Unlike Han Xian Yu''s figure that had undergone a strict fitness regimen, every contour of that man''s body had an explosive force and unruliness¡ªit was as perfect as a work of art, especially since she noticed some remnants of lust for him still lingering in herself. But the man''s eyes were as cold as ice that would never melt...

    Damn... am I really drunk?

    There were so many good-looking people here, yet she was fantasizing about Si Ye Han''s naked body and that time he forced himself onto her like he wanted to devour her entire being...

    Stop stop stop! STOP!

    Ye Wanwan shook her head hard to get rid of those provocative images in her head.

    On the other side, Han Xian Yu returned after swimming a fewps and walked towards her with droplets of water dripping from his body.

    Ye Wanwan passed him the towel that was on the seat next to her.

    "Thanks," Han Xian Yu took the white towel and quickly wiped his body. Then he got the waiter to get him a ss of red wine.

    Han Xian Yu had just sat down when a woman in a red dress with big curls strode towards the both of them like an enchanting witch in her high-heels.

    The woman stroked Han Xian Yu''s abs without a word, easily aplishing something all the girls at the party wanted to do but couldn''t.

    "Aiya, Little angel Xian Yu, your bod''s getting better!"

    Han Xian Yu, who had just been taken advantage of, looked speechless when he saw this woman. "Xin-jie!"

    Ye Wanwan was already a little tipsy at this point, so when she saw a delightful beauty walking towards her, her eyes lit up.

    It was the top actress, Qiao Ke Xin!

    Uh, wrong, the current Qiao Ke Xin hadn''t received the best actress award yet, but the award ceremony was around the corner...

    Qiao Ke Xin was a ssic example of someone who relied on her looks to seed in the entertainment industry¡ªshe was one of those pretty and flirtatious sorts of domineering women and had always been very popr. Unfortunately, because of her image, she didn''t even have a decent award under her belt and she was already in her 30s. Thus, she was criticized by many and was always insulted by female stars.

    Ye Wanwan remembered this was the year she received the Golden Orchid award for best actress.

    In her past life, she was quite fond of Qiao Ke Xin. Although she was flirtatious and had numerous boyfriends before, she was one of the few celebrities who were real.

    Fine, she was just envious of the 3,000 harems of Qiao Ke Xin; all her boyfriends were super handsome hunks and they were all younger than her with good looks and bodies...

    Previously, there was a fan who begged her to discuss tips on how to get men, saying the discussion would definitely y on the VIP channels for the entire year.

    At the moment, Qiao Ke Xin sized up the young man next to Han Xian Yu wantonly and wasn''t trying in the slightest to mask her interest. "Xian Yu, is this your friend? Why haven''t I seen him before? Why haven''t you introduced such a handsome little di di [1] to me before?"

    Han Xian Yu lifted his head to look at her then replied bluntly, "This is my friend, Ye Bai, but he already has a girlfriend."

    When her motives exposed on the spot, Qiao Ke Xin giggled but didn''t appear too abashed. She nced at him coquettishly. "So what if he has a girlfriend? Jie jie''s [2] not interested in being his girlfriend!"

    Han Xian Yu rubbed his wet head with the towel, nced at her then said calmly, "That''s right, you only want to bed him!"

    Qiao Ke Xin pouted and protested yfully, "You''re so mean~"

    Han Xian Yu replied, "Xin-jie, he''s not that sort of person. Don''t get any ideas."

    RIght after Han Xian Yu said that, the young man next to him said, "Eh? How am I not that sort of person?! I most definitely am!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Di di means younger brother in Chinese.

    [2]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese but in this case, Qiao Ke Xin isn''t really Han Xian Yu''s older sister, she''s just older and more senior than him in the industry.

 Chapter 303: Drunk

    Chapter 303: Drunk

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Han Xian Yu: "..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at Qiao Ke Xin and a smile spread across her face. "Does jie jie like me?"

    Qiao Ke Xin''s heart was instantly stirred by that pair of sparkling eyes.

    She had seen many hunks before, and many of them were fresh and young, but this particr boy was too attractive.

    The boys she dated before were top-notch hunks, but after awhile, there wasn''t much excitement to them; it was like they were all clones from a production line.

    But this Ye Bai... he sat there alone and although he was physically at a noisy party, he seemed deep in thoughts like he was lost in a bamboo forest, contented and unaffected. He drank by himself and also... he had a sense of destion that extended beyond his age...

    She was instantly attracted to him from afar and she wasn''t the only one at this party who felt this way.

    Han Xian Yu''s head was filled with ck lines [1] as he looked at Ye Bai whose personality had suddenly changedpletely. He then coughed lightly and said, "Sorry, he''s drunk..."

    I never expected this guy would be like this when he''s drunk! No wonder his girlfriend doesn''t like him drinking! This is too dangerous!

    However, Ye Wanwan was beyond Han Xian Yu''s control already. Shepletely ignored what he said and voluntarily started chatting with Qiao Ke Xin, "Jie jie, how about letting me read your palm?"

    Qiao Ke Xin got excited as she sat closer to him and asked with interest, "You even know how to read palms?"

    "I''m pretty good at it!" When the young man looked into her eyes, his pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to have the ability to blow a petal away.

    Qiao Ke Xin encountered many of these low tricks to get girls before, but somehow, when this Ye Bai did it, she didn''t find it clich¨¦d orme.

    Thus, she stretched her red manicured hand out. "Oh? Then tell me... who will the Golden Orchid best actress award go to this time? Is it me?"

    Ye Wanwan held Qiao Ke Xin''s hand and put on a show, looking at the lines on her palm earnestly then said, "The leading actress award this year... obviously belongs to you, jie jie!"

    As she watched the Golden Orchid award ceremony for this year out of boredom in her previous life, she could easily recall the recipients for each award.

    Qiao Ke Xin giggled and whined, feigning unhappiness. "So insincere with your ttery!"

    Everyone knew the hottest star right now was a different famous actress.

    The young man said with all seriousness, "I''m not trying to please you, jie jie, you''re really the recipient of this year''s Golden Orchid best actress award. Not only did I manage to predict that you''ll be the best actress, I also predicted the other recipients... the best actor award will go to senior Li Zhong Yi, the best supporting actress will be Lin Jia Yin, the best supporting actor will be Meng Liang Jue and the best neer will be..."

    Qiao Ke Xin couldn''t help but burst out inughter. "Pfff, I finally understand what "tongue in cheek" means!"

    Han Xian Yu was totally helpless as he listened to Ye Bai spouting nonsense.

    Ye Bai sensed that they didn''t believe his words, so he said, "Jie jie, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a wager!"

    "Sure, what do you want to bet on?" Qiao Ke Xin giggled.

    The young man''s eyes shifted slightly. "If there are any mistakes in the award winners I mentioned just now, then I lose. If I lose, jie jie, you may do anything you want to me, but if I win..."

    "So what... if you win?"

    "I''ll get a kiss from jie jie then."

    Qiao Ke Xin was taken aback at first then she blushed scarlet red. "You, cheeky..."

    Han Xian Yu watched as Ye Bai kept flirting. His face turned almostpletely ck and his head started hurting as he supported it with his hand, "Ye Bai, stop messing around!"

    Bro, did you forget that you have a girlfriend? Where are your morals?!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: This means: -_-|||

 Chapter 304: Flirting with men

    Chapter 304: Flirting with men

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Han Xian Yu was totally bbergasted¡ªthis was the first time he witnessed Qiao Ke Xin blush in her entire history of interacting with all sorts of fresh meat!

    Since Han Xian Yu invited Ye Bai along, he was worried he''d go too far, so he quickly helped Ye Bai up and left.

    Han Xian Yu drove towards the apartment while Ye Wanwan sat in the passenger''s seat next to him. Ye Bai seemed drunk since his gaze remained glued to his face.

    Han Xian Yu thought he drank too much and felt unwell, so he drove faster and tilted his head slightly to nce at the young man next to him. "Are you okay? Do you need to puke? I have garbage bags in the car!"

    In the passenger seat, the young man''s gaze slowly returned to focus as he kept staring at Han Xian Yu''s face. Then heughed suddenly and the light from his dazzling smile diffused into the atmosphere; his eyes were like thousands of white flowers blossoming, "Ah, why would I feel like puking when I''m looking at such a beautiful face?"

    Screech¡ª¡ª Han Xian Yu lost control of his steering for a moment, making the car skid and form an "S" on the road...

    ...

    After quite a shock, they finally arrived at the apartment.

    Han Xian Yu quickly helped Ye Bai to his doorstep and couldn''t wait to throw him into the house.

    This guy... is really bad at drinking...

    Nevermind if he got drunk and flirted with girls, but he doesn''t even let men off!

    The image of that smile Ye Bai gave him in the car just now surfaced in his head and his heart skipped a few beats.

    "This troublemaker..."

    Initially, he thought Ye Bai''s girlfriend was too strict with him, but now, he really sympathized with her...

    Han Xian Yu sighed as he helped Ye Bai out of the lift and was about to step forward when he suddenly saw a man standing by the door.

    It''s that... Ah-Jiu [1]...

    Ye Bai''s friend...

    The man seemed to havee straight from a ck-tie affair as he was dressed in a in ck formal suit; the perfect tailoring outlined his slender waist and he emanated a cold vibe from his eyes. His high nose, deep eyes as dark as ink and lips stained with a light cherry color came together to form a perfectly stunning face.

    As the atmosphere was ufortably chilly, the whole space suddenly felt really cramped.

    That man''s bone-breaking cold gazended on him, making him feel guilty as if he''d just been caught formitting adultery.

    Han Xian Yu was in a daze for a second before returning to his senses. He quickly said, *cough* "Mr. Si, were you looking for Ye Bai? This guy''s drunk..."

    The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Ye Bai''s eyes lit up as bright as day as he pushed him aside and walked towards the man standing opposite, "Beauty..."

    Han Xian Yu: "..."

    Be... beauty?

    You called a big man, beauty? Aren''t you afraid he''ll punch you?

    Han Xian Yu wanted to stop him, but Ye Bai was like a wild horse let loose; his eyes looked as if they just spotted some prey and were focused on the strong and immortally handsome man in front of him. "Beauty, have we met somewhere before?"

    Han Xian Yu''s mouth started twitching when he heard that¡ªit was the ssic line used to hit on girls...

    Si Ye Han was definitely able to keep hisposure better than himself--after being hit on by this guy, Si Ye Han continued standing there with a frozen expression. It was terrifying just being in the same space as him.

    Yet the young man hadn''t seemed to notice the danger ahead of him, so he kept teasing Si Ye Han delightedly, "Beautiful little ge ge [2], I think we have an affinity with each other; why don''t you let me read your palm, huh?"

    Han Xian Yu''s head was filled with ck lines: "..."

    Again?

    Ye Bai didn''t wait for the man in front of him to agree. Right under Han Xian Yu''s speechless gaze, he grasped the man''s hand...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Ah-Jiu is the nickname that Ye Wanwan gave Si Ye Han when she introduced him to Han Xian Yu

    [2]: ge ge means older brother in Chinese

 Chapter 305: Sleep with me once

    Chapter 305: Sleep with me once

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    How is this reading his palm? This guy simply caressed the man''s hand a few times...

    After Ye Bai appeared satisfied with the reading he got from Si Ye Han''s palm, he kept up the act and predicted, "Little ge ge, I see you''re shrouded in a favorable aura and you possess the supreme power of an emperor... but what a pity... your marriage line is thin and faint. You''re destined to have a disastrous wedding, and you''ll be alone for eternity... if you wish to break the curse, there''s only one way..."

    The young man''s face was very grave.

    When Han Xian Yu witnessed this, he was almost convinced Ye Bai really knew how to read palms and listened eagerly for the solution to break the curse.

    "Oh? What is it?" The man asked, expressionless.

    The young man stroked his hand and replied simultaneously, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, little ge ge. You don''t have to be nervous. You''re justcking me in your life, so sleep with me once and you''ll be fine!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Han Xian Yu almost choked: "..."

    As if anyone would believe your bulls***!!!

    ...

    After they both returned to their respective apartments, Han Xian Yu shook his head and paced around his living room anxiously.

    In the end, he walked to his bedroom and glued his ear to the wall, trying to eavesdrop on any conversation going on in the neighboring apartment. But the sound instion was too good and he couldn''t hear a thing!

    Could something happen between the two of them?

    Now he finally understood why Ye Bai''s friend didn''t seem... very straight. Was he forced to be gay by that guy''s relentless flirting?

    ...

    Next door:

    Ye Wanwan was like a big bad wolf, dragging Si Ye Han and slowly leading him into the bedroom.

    "Beauty, why don''t you join me in looking at the stars and the moon tonight? We''ll talk about poetry and the philosophy of life... I promise I won''t do anything to you..."

    As she spoke, she simultaneously pulled the man to the bed.

    Si Ye Han wasn''t in the mood to y and he brushed away the little hands getting busy with his cor. His voice was frozen without a tinge of warmth as he said, "If it wasn''t me tonight, would you bring him to bed instead?"

    After Ye Wanwan''s hands were brushed aside, she could sense that he was angry, so she stroked him lightly, lifted her head and grinned. "That''s impossible... little ge ge, you''re the only one for me... I''ll only sleep with you alone..."

    Si Ye Han took a deep breath, looking like he really wanted to strangle her but also wanted to bury her in his embrace at the same time. He bent down and forcefully bit down on her lips while his big palms unfastened the buttons of her top, one by one...

    But then, something he touched didn''t feel right.

    He looked down and realized her entire chest to waist area was bound tightly...

    The man furrowed his brows and slowly helped her out of the binding.

    Although Ye Wanwan was already drunk, she still had the ability to assume her male identity. She quickly freed herself and pinned Si Ye Han down on the bed. Her watery peach blossom eyes blinked and her hands pressed on his palms. "Ay? Beauty... don''t be naughty!"

    When she pinned him down, her wig fell off and her fine ck hair was let loose...

    Si Ye Han stared at her flushed little face, her eyes sparkling like stars, her hair falling on her shoulders and the delicate corbones peeking out of her top. His eyes darkened instantly and his big palms grasped the girl''s waist as he gritted his teeth and eximed, "Look carefully, WHO AM I!"

    Ye Wanwanid on Si Ye Han''s chest and stared at him as if there was only him in the entire universe. Her voice slowly recovered its girly, soft and sweet tone as she said, "I can see you clearly... you''re a beauty, my little ge ge, my baby..."

    She rubbed against his neck lightly and her voice became even gentler, "Baby brought me clothes when I was cold... fed me porridge... baby has a white tiger... I love baby..."

    Seeing the gentleness and warmth in her eyes and feeling the softness on his neck, Si Ye Han was stunned, "..."

    Damn it, woman!

    You think I would let you off just like that?

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Of course you would, Si Ye Han, of course you would let her off hehe...

 Chapter 306: I slept around??

    Chapter 306: I slept around??

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan realized she was lying in bed, had changed into clean pajamas and the wig on her head was gone. She had returned to being a girl somehow and she was in so much shock that she immediately stumbled out of bed.

    She drank over her limitsst night and couldn''t recall what happened at all¡ªshe only remembered going to a pool party with Han Xian Yu.

    Did Han Xian Yu find out my secret?

    Ye Wanwan put on her slippers and rushed out of the bedroom, then...

    She saw Si Ye Han drinking a cup of coffee in the living room...

    After she saw Si Ye Han, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and her heart calmed down.

    "Baby, weren''t you overseas? Oh no, why is it sote already? I have to go to the office..." Ye Wanwan saw the time and quickly got dressed.

    Si Ye Han looked suspiciously at her without saying a word, an aura of discontentment emanating from his body.

    After disguising her looks all these years, Ye Wanwan was very adept at it and was able to put on her disguise very quickly. Compared to the exotic makeup she put on daily in the past, dressing up as a man was much simpler to her. All she had to do was draw coarser eyebrows and shadows around her face to make it look more masculine and three-dimensional and she was done.

    Before, she sold all her messy outfits in one go on a second-hand website and exchanged them for all sorts of menswear.

    As she headed to the office, Ye Wanwan donned a more formal western suit with a white shirt underneath. The cor had vintage embroidery on it and a rose pattern was sewn on the chest pocket. Also, she covered her overly dazzling and attractive eyes with her bangs slightly.

    When she came out of her room again, Ye Wanwan transformed from being the girl who just woke up in a daze to an upper ss elegant little prince from medieval Europe.

    "Eh? Baby, where did you put my insolest night?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    Although she seemed very small when she stood next to Si Ye Han, she actually wasn''t very short. But her insoles helped her look more manly so she couldn''t go without them.

    Ye Wanwan looked around for her insoles and took a peek at Si Ye Han. She was sharp and noticed that Si Ye Han had bags under his eyes. She couldn''t help but think-- hm, Si Ye Han didn''t sleep wellst night?

    Did my sleep-in-seconds skill fail?

    What was even more shocking... was she noticed something on Si Ye Han''s neck from the corner of her eyes...

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan charged over and pulled open Si Ye Han''s cor. "F***! Baby, you actually slept around behind my back!?"

    The iciness in Si Ye Han''s eyes finally shattered. Even his voice was extremely menacing as he said, enunciating each word carefully, "I slept around?"

    Ye Wanwan pointed at the hickeys on his neck and unfastened his buttons. "You''re still trying to deny it? Look at the hickeys on your neck, and here and some here too! There''s even a bite here! It''s aplete eyesore! I never imagined that you would be this sort of person!"

    Si Ye Han''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. He pushed her hand aside and fastened his buttons, obviously pissed off.

    If I knew she''d act this way, I wouldn''t have let her off so easilyst night!

    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Ye Wanwan shot a look at Si Ye Han then went to get the door.

    Han Xian Yu stood at the door. After seeing Ye Wanwan''s clothes, a hint of surprise clearly shed across his eyes then he stretched his head inside and said, "Morning, I bought breakfast. Do you want to eat together?"

 Chapter 307: You even hit on me

    Chapter 307: You even hit on me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan looked at the bags in Han Xian Yu''s hands and didn''t want him to get suspicious, so her face brightened as she pulled the door open to let him in. "Thank you! Why are you up so early when you''re on leave?"

    "Uh..." Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose and didn''t know how to respond.

    How can I tell him that I stuck my ear to the wall the entire night so I didn''t sleep at all?

    Nothing happened to these two, right...

    With that thought, Han Xian Yu entered and immediately saw the man sitting at the dining table with his frozen face and messy cor. Han Xian Yu turned to Ye Wanwan immediately with an inexplicable expression. He moved closer to her ear and whispered, trying to probe, "Eh, Ye Bai,st night... you didn''t do anything to your friend, did you?"

    Ye Wanwan was confused, "My friend? Are you referring to Ah-jiu? What did I do to him?"

    Han Xian Yu noticed she''dpletely forgotten what she was like likest night and was speechless. "Don''t you remember? You were drunkst night and started hitting on him, calling him a beauty, a little ge ge and insisted on reading his palm! You pulled his hand and caressed it for a long time before telling him that he''d be alone for life and even said he''scking you in his life. The curse would be lifted only if he slept with you, then you forcefully dragged him into the apartment. I couldn''t stop you and was worrying about you guys the whole night..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    What?!

    Han Xian Yu''s words... was like a 400kg sledgehammer... mming down on Ye Wanwan''s head forcefully... making her see stars... and the world was spinning out of control around her...

    "What... did you just say?" Ye Wanwan stared at him nkly.

    Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "You really don''t remember, huh..."

    While Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu were whispering, Si Ye Han could still hear them clearly. After rearranging his cor meticulously, he looked at her with frosty eyes.

    Ye Wanwan swallowed and didn''t dare to meet Si Ye Han''s gaze. She continued staring at Han Xian Yu and said, "How could that be! Why would I do something like that?! I have only my girlfriend in my heart; stop talking nonsense!"

    Han Xian Yu looked at her helplessly. "I''m talking nonsense? Not only did you hit on your friendst night, you even hit on Xin-jie, don''t you remember?"

    The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Si Ye Han''s face turned uglier.

    Oh, great...

    "Who''s Xin-jie?" Ye Wanwan was stupefied.

    Han Xian Yu: "Qiao Ke Xin!"

    Ye Wanwan: "...!!!"

    Best actress Qiao... Qiao Ke Xin? My goddess?

    Han Xian Yu helped her refresh her memory. "Xin-jie was quite interested in you, so in order to help you escape the situation, I told her you were taken and weren''t the sleazy type. But in the end, you turned on me and said you were exactly that type and also wanted to read Xin-jie''s palm. You told her she would win this year''s Golden Orchid best actress award. Not only did you predict that she would win best actress, you even predicted the best actor, best supporting actress and actor and neer, then you made a bet with her..."

    "Bbbe... bet on what?" Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this.

    Han Xian Yu nced at her. "You said if she won, then she could do whatever she wanted to you and if you won... she had to give you a kiss..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    This can''t be true!

    How could I be such an immoral person!

    Just as the world crumbled down around Ye Wanwan, Han Xian Yu looked deep into her eyes and then said, "You even hit on me!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Si Ye Han mournfully-- Daddy... please listen to my exnation...

 Chapter 308: Your beloved darling

    Chapter 308: Your beloved darling

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Han Xian Yu had no idea his words had given Ye Wanwan awaypletely and pressed on, "You simply flirted with Xin-jie and me but your friend was in a more terrible plight; a big man like him was taken advantage of by you. You didn''t really do anything to him, right?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    So all those marks on Si Ye Han''s body were caused by me?

    Stop talking, leave me alone...

    Han Xian Yu sensed that something was off in the atmosphere, so he left after giving her the breakfast.

    In a sh, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han alone in the apartment.

    Ye Wanwan debated between rushing out and begging him for forgiveness. After a very long time, she didn''t dare to just leave things like that, so she walked carefully towards Si Ye Han. "Baby... I was wrong... I was the one messing around... I''m immoral... I''m the eyesore..."

    S***, what should I do...

    "I know I vited the agreement but to err is human; nobody is infallible. Everyone makes mistakes, everyone..." Ye Wanwan couldn''te up with any more phrases, so she simply used this, "Wanwan''s your beloved little darling! So, can you give Wanwan a chance, please?"

    The man looked at her coldly with a faint smile, his feelings were obvious.

    Ye Wanwan knew she was in deep trouble this time, so she raised her hand and said, "I would like to file an appeal. Last night, Han Xian Yu was kind enough to introduce me to some people in the entertainment industry when he brought me to a party. Baby, you know how parties are¡ªyou have to drink a little and I wanted to just drink for show at first to maintain my persona, but I didn''t expect to get drunk so easily... I have no recollection of what happened afterwards... I really didn''t know I couldn''t hold my liquor well..."

    Seeing that Si Ye Han had no reaction, Ye Wanwan became desperate. "Baby, why don''t we do this? From today onwards, I''ll be your sweet little pillow, anywhere and anytime. I''ll be there whenever you feel like sleeping¡ªwhat do you think?"

    Si Ye Han gave her a sideways nce and said icily, "Isn''t it more convenient if I locked you up in bed?"

    Ye Wanwan''s little heart shivered when she heard that. She racked her brains and replied, "That... there''s a difference... it''s so boring if you lock me up in bed... if you don''t... we can unlock many different positions... we can do it in the dormitory... office... home... car... outdoors... am I right..."

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ye Wanwan hopped over. "Don''t be mad anymore, alright? Though I was a little drunk and out of control, I was still faithful to you and in the end, baby, you were the one I brought to bed! Even when I was under the influence and lost awareness, it was still within my innate abilities to choose you! What does this prove? It says I''m true to you, baby!"

    The corners of Si Ye Han''s lips moved upwards slightly.

    Ye Wanwan saw his face rxed and immediately took that as a good sign. "Baby''s the best!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Did I say she''s forgiven?

    He pinched her delicate chin and got dangerously close to her as he mouthed each word carefully, "Ye Wanwan, you really think I''m so easily fooled?"

    With that position, Ye Wanwan pecked Si Ye Han on the cheek, "No, no! Baby, you''re so clever and handsome! You''re not easily fooled at all! It''s just that you love me so much that you can''t bear to bully me!"

    Si Ye Han: "¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Wanwan''s little ss: In order to deal with the great devil, you must be shameless!

 Chapter 309: Hes our senior after all

    Chapter 309: He''s our senior after all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At Dazzling Media:

    The news about an externally-hired manager spread throughout the entirepany.

    As expected, the senior managers were obviously unhappy; nevermind that he didn''t climb his way up, but he was so young to boot.

    Why doesn''t he choose to be a celebrity instead since he''s so young and good-looking? Why must he be a manager?

    After all, being a manager and an artiste wasn''t the same¡ªthe earlier one debuted as an artiste the better, but a manager required lots of experience and extensiveworks. Most of the managers started out as assistants or were in charge of marketing; they normally didn''t have an artiste under them without working at least three to five years, so there were only a few managers in the industry who were under 30 years old.

    But the older employees knew in their hearts that chairman Chu was already wary of this dictator, Zhou Wen Bin, who held power over all the artistes. Thus, chairman Chu gave Ye Bai extensive powers and made sure everyone agreed to cooperate with him.

    At the moment, everybody was just waiting to see what would happen. Nobody dared to choose a team, but it was obvious that not many people had a good feeling about Ye Bai.

    Zhou Wen Bin had been rebuked by Ye Bai in front of chairman Chu, and Ye Bai seemed capable on the surface, but chairman Chu couldn''t control what happened in private. This young guy didn''t have any background, no backers, no experience, and the artiste he chose was way past his prime. How could he fight against Zhou Wen Bin?

    There was chaos in the film studio.

    A group of neers were having their photos taken for publicity purposes.

    Many of them weren''t even in their 20s yet¡ªthe youngest was only 16. All of them were at the age when they were freshest.

    Luo Chen arrived very early that morning. He still wore a in t-shirt and jeans with a pair of old and washed out sneakers as he waited silently in a corner.

    It was currently 9:10 a.m., 10 minutes past the time his manager told him yesterday.

    At that moment, an attractive-looking artiste was joking with some people and wasn''t looking straight as he identally bumped into Luo Chen

    Seeing that the person in his way was Luo Chen, the artiste''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Luo Chen¡­"

    This artiste, Lin Hao, was under Zhou Wen Bin as well. As his manager was the strongest in thepany and the film he recently acted in was very popr, Lin Hao was in the limelight and a few neers crowded around him, trying to curry favor with him.

    News of the incident in Zhou Wen Bin''s office yesterday already spread; everyone knew the new manager chose an unpopr artiste under Zhou Wen Bin, and rumor had it that Zhou Wen Bin refused to let him go and used Lin Hao to switch with Luo Chen. What''s worse was that the new manager refused to budge as he thought Lin Hao wasn''t good enough, making Lin Hao the butt of the joke in the entire office.

    When he saw Luo Chen, Lin Hao naturally had a rage boiling inside him. He rubbed his chin and sized him up with a threatening gaze. "What are you doing here!"

    "My manager asked me to wait here." Luo Chen seemed to be ustomed to receiving this kind of treatment as he didn''t move and stayed put as he replied expressionlessly.

    Lin Haoughed out loud. "Eh, manager? That little Adonis who just entered thepany?"

    The neers next to Lin Hao also chimed in and sneered to please Lin Hao. "Ai yo, I wondered who that was. Is he the future star the new manager handpicked? He has backing, so no wonder he''s so arrogant now!"

    "He can''t make aeback just by changing his manager, can he?"

    "Even Chu-ge couldn''t groom this garbage, yet he''s still thinking of making aeback!"

    Lin Hao crossed his arms andughed. "Don''t say that, guys. He''s our senior after all since he debuted three years ago!"

 Chapter 310: Go around barking

    Chapter 310: Go around barking

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The entertainment industry was really just a huge disy of vanity¡ªno matter how early you debuted, you''d be at the lowest level if you were unpopr; like an ant, anyone could crush you.

    Luo Chen knew his rank very well after these three years. At first, he even tried to rebel and stand up for himself, but after a while, he became numb to all the mockery.

    Lin Hao nced at the small-time artiste next to him and he immediately got the message. He knocked his shoulder straight into Luo Chen and said, "Sorry, we''re about to start filming. Please leave, don''t be a nuisance here!"

    Before, Luo Chen might''ve just left without a word but thinking about what his manager''s warning fromst night, he stopped in his tracks.

    The small-time artiste mockingly said, "Don''t you understand the words of a human? I''ve never met anyone so shameless. Have you gone nuts from your dreams of bing famous, senior? Weren''t you delighted that you managed to hug a big thigh? Why do you still want to freeload on the filming of small-time artistes like us?"

    Noticing the ruckus, the cameraman yelled in annoyance, "Those who have nothing to do with this, get out! Don''t disturb everyone else!"

    The small-time artiste sneered, "Heard that? Crawl back to your owner!"

    Luo Chen clenched his fists and turned around, ready to leave.

    However, the moment he turned around, a warm palm pressed onto his shoulders.

    The person appeared unhurried as he walked very leisurely and showed an indifferent expression. "Yo, it''s so lively in here!"

    Seeing Ye Bai appear, the arrogant small-time artiste turned pale. He nced at Lin Hao.

    After all, this Ye Bai was an important person to chairman Chu.

    Lin Hao''s face darkened as he red at the main culprit who embarrassed him so thoroughly. "Great manager Ye, please look after your artiste carefully! Don''t let him go around barking by himself!"

    Ye Wanwan wanted tough. Even if she met Luo Chen only once, she knew how quiet he was, yet his guy imed Luo Chen was the one barking.

    Ye Wanwan smiled, "Eh, how I take care of my artist isn''t important but... shutting one or two people out? That''s a piece of cake!"

    The moment Ye Wanwan said that, a raging fire zed in Lin Hao''s eyes and he sneered, "Shut me out? You? Who do you think you are? You''re waving a chicken feather as a token of authority [1]! You really think so highly of yourself?"

    I''m one of Bin-ge''s men! I don''t think Ye Bai has the guts to touch me.

    Ye Wanwan still had that indifferent expression on her face. She looked suspiciously at the face that had gone through too many stic surgeries then casually made a call. "Hello? Chairman Chu?"

    Lin Hao, who looked fearless up until now, turned totally pale the instant he saw Ye Wanwan call chairman Chu.

    Ye Wanwan continued in a very rxed tone, "Haha, chairman Chu, it''s nothing much. I just wanted to shut someone out so I''m asking you to extend your powers. There''s this dumb guy who said I was waving a chicken feather as a token of authority! Oh, I don''t have to go through you? Just shut him out if I want to?"

    Hearing that, Lin Hao couldn''t maintain hisposure anymore and his whole body started trembling.

    And the artistes who mocked Luo Chen together with Lin Hao didn''t dare to make a sound. They collectively retreated backwards silently, afraid they''d be dragged down with him.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: A Chinese idiom which means to treat an utterly worthless thing like an order from above.

 Chapter 311: First attack

    Chapter 311: First attack

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan curled her lips, looked at the pale-faced Lin Hao then continued, "But he''s an artist under director Zhou!"

    "What? I can shut off any artist who''s below B-list?"

    "Alright, thank you so much, chairman Chu..."

    Upon hearing that, Lin Hao couldn''t hold it in anymore and rushed to Ye Bai. "Ye... manager Ye! I was wrong! I was rash! I shouldn''t have been rude towards you! Please... please give me one more chance! I won''t dare be so disrespectful next time!"

    As Lin Hao panicked, he didn''t show a single shred of arrogance.

    Ye Bai''s phone call was like a hammer, knocking him to his senses instantly!

    Since he rose in poprity after his show, many neers to the industry attempted to get closer to him to suck up to him, and it got to his head. He forgot he was just a C-list artist.

    On the other hand, Ye Bai was someone appointed by chairman Chu. Even Bin-ge had been avoiding trouble recently and didn''t dare go against Ye Bai. Ye Bai already consulted chairman Chu, and Bin-ge was even willing to switch Lin Hao for Luo Chen yesterday. Today, Bin-ge could give Lin Hao uppletely to save himself.

    I could really be shut off anytime!

    Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked straight into Lin Hao''s eyes. "I''m not the one you should be apologizing to."

    Lin Hao''s face darkened as he clenched his fists tightly. Finally, he turned to Luo Chen and said, enunciating each word carefully, "Senior Luo Chen, I''m sorry. Please forgive me!"

    After that, he immediately turned to Ye Wanwan anxiously. "Was that alright, Ye-ge? Please exin to chairman Chu! I''ve learned from my mistakes!"

    Ye Wanwan was finally satisfied, so she took her phone out and ced it directly in front of Lin Hao.

    Everyone including Lin Hao saw the contacts directory on the screen--Ye Wanwan didn''t make a call at all just now...

    Lin Hao opened his mouth, dumbfounded, and he stared nkly at Ye Wanwan''s phone. After he came to his senses over what happened, his entire face was the color of pig''s liver.

    I... I was fooled!!!

    This damn Adonis, he actually fooled me like a monkey!

    Lin Hao''s lungs nearly exploded and he was about to curse, but his gaze met Ye Bai''s ice-cold eyes. "This was just a warning."

    In other words, if Lin Hao dared to provoke Ye Bai again, he would really make the call.

    And if he really made that call...

    With that thought, Lin Hao didn''t dare to let out a single sound. He pushed away from the crowd and left in a huff.

    After everyone else saw the tactics of this new manager, none of them dared to protest and they immediately scattered like birds.

    After all,pared to Lin Hao, they were even more unimportant.

    Luo Chen looked around the suddenly empty film studio then looked at his manager who was still very rxed. Luo Chen''s shoulders still felt the warmth from his touch...

    He was already used to all this mockery, but this was the very first time someone actually stood up for someone as worthless as him...

    At this moment, after witnessing this attack from Ye Bai, this new manager who had just taken office, the cameraman was afraid he''d be the target of Ye Bai''s second attack. He quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and exined, "So sorry, Ye-ge, you made an appointment yesterday but because these neers had urgent publicity needs and needed their photos taken ASAP, I let them go first!"

    Ye Bai didn''t seem to have the intention of punishing him as he pulled a chair, sat down andmanded, "Let''s start!"

    "Alright!" The cameraman heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ushered everyone to get ready. At the same time, Luo Chen was also led into the makeup room to change his clothes and get styled.

 Chapter 312: Retake of a classic

    Chapter 312: Retake of a ssic

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Luo Chen walked out of the makeup room, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    Before, his hair was too long, so Luo Chen looked a little dishevelled. Now, his ck hair was short and his fringe had been trimmed, revealing a bright and full forehead and a pair of glistening eyes.

    It was unlike those deliberately drawn, European, and thick double-eyelids that looked dull and lifeless once makeup was removed; the outer corners of Luo Chen''s eyes were sloped upwards. Like people in the olden days, his double eyelids were extremely natural and his thin lips were the shade of cherry blossoms, making them look extremely kissable. His skin was perfectly smooth without a single pore visible.

    The clothes Luo Chen was wearing was requested by Ye Wanwan; it wasn''t too over-the-top. He wore a ssic white-cored top and the only design on it was the star embroidered on his cor. For his bottoms, he wore a pair of ck pants.

    This look was neat and simple, matching Luo Chen''s slightly cool and distant temperament. It was just like the ignorant yet hopeful figure in everyone''s teenage memory.

    No wonder Zhou Wen Bin didn''t want to give Luo Chen up even after three years--Luo Chen was simply too pure and in the entertainment industry, this was extremely hard toe by.

    Since he hadn''t had such a drastic makeover for a long time, Luo Chen was a little ufortable with the staff and Ye Wanwan sizing him up.

    "Ye-ge, what do you think? Is it alright?" the makeup artist asked.

    "Not bad." Ye Wanwan nodded.

    "Most importantly, Luo Chen has a good foundation--his skin''s very soft and I didn''t have to do much." Although the makeup artist was just saying all this to curry favor, she also genuinely meant it at the same time.

    After so many years of being a makeup artist, she could easily tell with one look whether someone had undergone stic surgery or not, and she was sure that this face of Luo Chen''s was totally natural.

    In all fairness, Ye Bai did have quite good taste--judging by Luo Chen''s face, there really weren''t many artists who couldpare to him. In all of Dazzling, only Gong Xu could really match up to him.

    At this moment, the cameraman adjusted the lighting and walked towards them to ask, "Ye-ge, may I know what we''re shooting today?"

    "Shooting a video," Ye Wanwan replied.

    The cameraman was under the assumption he''d be taking publicity photos for Luo Chen and wasn''t prepared to shoot a video. He was somewhat taken aback as he asked, "Shooting a video? What''s it about?"

    Luo Chen, who was standing at the side quietly, also turned to look out of curiosity.

    Ye Wanwan opened a document from her phone and showed it to Luo Chen, "Do you still remember this line?"

    Luo Chen looked at her phone and in the next second, he was totally stunned...

    It was a line from "Terrifying Dragon"...

    Remember...?

    How could I not...

    I remember every single line of Terrifying Dragon clearly, without a single word missing...

    He was truly passionate about acting and loved being able to take on the roles of different characters.

    While he was acting in "Terrifying Dragon", it was the happiest period of his life. During those three years after the show, the cast, crew members, and sword fights often appeared in his dreams.

    That was the only precious memory he had ever since he debuted.

    "Remember..." Luo Chen replied in a trance.

    "We''ll film this part today."

    When Luo Chen heard that he shuddered-- they wanted him to re-enact this part again?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t waste any time. She leaned back on the seat and said directly, "If you don''t have any issues, let''s start right away. I''ll give you three minutes to get into character."

    Luo Chen was stunned for a while before recovering hisposure. He quickly made preparations while the cameraman hurriedly got his equipment ready.

 Chapter 313: The training begins

    Chapter 313: The training begins

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The lights and cameras were ready. Luo Chen was standing in front of the camera.

    Ye Wanwan sat on the chair opposite, waiting silently.

    Shortly after, three minutes had gone past.

    Ye Wanwan: "Time''s up."

    A hint of panic shed across Luo Chen''s eyes as he spoke hurriedly, "It was a sin for me to be born, my entire life... life..."

    He probably wasn''t used to being in front of the camera again, and now Luo Chen was stuck after saying just one phrase.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "Again."

    Luo Chen clenched his fists, took a deep breath and tried again.

    "It was a sin for me to be born, my entire life was a sin... everyone and I..."

    As he was about to continue, Ye Wanwan simply cut him off, "Your expression''s too stiff. I want you to re-enact the scene, not recite lines here. Again."

    Luo Chen''s face turned paler. He closed his eyes to calm himself down then started again.

    "I was..."

    However this time, only two words managed to leave his mouth before he was stuck yet again.

    There was no color on Luo Chen''s face anymore--he was as white as a sheet of paper. "Sorry!"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have any expression on her face. "Again."

    On the fourth take, Luo Chen still wasn''t able to put any emotion into his acting.

    Ye Wanwan shouted "cut" continuously. Luo Chen hadn''t passed a single take after over ten tries.

    After the twentieth take and watching Luo Chen''s performance turn from bad to worse with each take, Ye Wanwan stopped rapping on the armrest of the chair and looked as if her patience was wearing thin. There was no warmth on her face.

    As if sensing the manager''s unhappiness, the entire atmosphere in the filming studio was suffocating; nobody even dared to breathe.

    And under all the immensely anxious gazes from everyone, Luo Chen was soaking wet from his sweat and his fists were tightly clenched.

    I can''t do it...

    As expected, I can''t do it...

    Before, he was like a fish in the water in front of the camera but now, standing in front of the camera with everyone''s eyes on him made his entire body stiffen up and shiver--it was totally beyond his control and he even started to develop feelings of repulsion towards himself.

    Ye Wanwan naturally noticed something was wrong with Luo Chen.

    Not only did he find being in front of the camera repulsive, he also found himself repulsive.

    The Luo Chen in the past was very bright--he was confident in front of the camera like it was his main stage, his empire, but now, being in front of the camera was like being trapped in a cage. His entire body was bound by an invisible chain.

    She also noticed that Luo Chen seemed to hate his own face and kept hiding from the camera subconsciously.

    Although she expected some of this behavior, Luo Chen''s condition was worse than she thought...

    Ye Wanwan mmed the table next to her suddenly with a loud "pa" and said icily, "This face of yours is your greatest strength--it''s a gift many yearn to have. It''s been bestowed upon you by God to help you put food in your mouth! You hate it for bringing you bad luck? Let me tell you, everything bad that happened to you wasn''t because of your face, but it was because you were weak and ipetent!

    "Meng Liang received the best actor award when he was around 18 years old. As his mother fell ill, he went MIA for six years then came back only when he was 24 years old. Yet, he still managed to get another award as best actor. Li Zhong Yi was acting in supporting male roles for 30 years and got his first role as the male lead only when he was 53 and immediately shot to fame. Qiao Ke Xin was ridiculed ever since she debuted but she kept swimming against the current and is making her way up, not showing any signs of weakness at all. Today, she''s nominated for the Golden Orchid''s best actress award. You''ve only lost three years of your life and were treated unfairly, yet you think it''s the end of your life?"

    With those words, Ye Wanwan''s expression froze. "In a ce like the entertainment industry, if you want to reach the top, you have to go through things hundreds, maybe even a thousand times worse than this while under immense pressure. If you''re not strong enough then I''m very sorry, but I suggest you leave the entertainment industry soon. I won''t waste my time on an artist who doesn''t have any conviction!"

 Chapter 314: Abandoned by the entire world

    Chapter 314: Abandoned by the entire world

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In a moment, the atmosphere in the film studio solidified into a big block of ice.

    The person who was normally very easy-going and was always so rxed like a good-for-nothing man from a wealthy family suddenly became a demon. A terrifying aura emanated from all around him.

    Even the cameraman and other workers were dumbstruck by this sudden explosion of dreadful aura, much less Luo Chen who was in the heart of the typhoon.

    Luo Chen was trembling. There was no color on his face at all; his thin lips were in a straight line, and his entire body almostbusted into mes by the deafening tongueshing he got. He really wished he could disappear into the air.

    Ye Wanwan curbed her anger slightly but the coldness on her face did not lessen as she said, "Now, this is yourst chance. If you keep this up, our coboration shall end here."

    When Luo Chen heard thest five words, his eyes constricted and he lifted his head immediately.

    Am I... going to be given up on once again...

    His contract with Dazzling hadn''t ended yet. If Ye Bai gave up on him now, his management would return to Zhou Wen Bin''s hands.

    Ye Wanwan swept her gaze over the workers. "Everyone, get ready."

    All the workers were stunned for a long time before returning to their senses. The cameraman quickly adjusted the angle, the lighting director adjusted the light ordingly and the makeup artist rushed over to wipe Luo Chen''s sweat and retouched his makeup.

    Seeing the boy''s pale white face, the makeup artist sympathized with him but couldn''t help him; the entertainment industry was a ce where the weak fell prey to the strong. Although what Ye Bai said was pretty harsh, it was the truth.

    Very soon, everything was in ce and the light shone on Luo Chen alone.

    Everyone''s eyes were on that boy in white top standing in the middle of the spotlight.

    Luo Chen stood there vacant and lifeless, unable to free himself from Ye Wanwan''s words. He looked so fragile like he could break with just one touch.

    It feels as if... I was abandoned by the entire world...

    "Begin."

    Following Ye Wanwan''s order to begin, the red light on the camera started shing.

    Everyone held their breath subconsciously.

    One second went by, two seconds went by, three seconds went by...

    Luo Chen still stood there like he''d lost his soul, not moving or speaking at all.

    After a few seconds, there was still no reaction from Luo Chen; he was like a lifeless puppet.

    The makeup artist shook her head, feeling sorry for him while the cameraman also sighed and prepared to turn his camera off. The face of the young man sitting on the seat opposite was gradually turning frosty as well.

    Ending the unendurable dead silence, Ye Wanwan finally spoke up, "Since this is the case..."

    The moment Ye Wanwan spoke, a low and hoarseugh resounded in the huge filming studio, "Ha..."

    Under the spotlight, Luo Chen lowered his gaze and suddenly let out a chuckle.

    Luo Chen shortly raised his head. His clear eyes swept across everyone in the room. "It was a sin for me to be born... my entire life... was a sin..."

    The teenager''s clear gaze was like a trapped beast raging in an attempt to charge out of its cage; it was as if he was using all his energy to suppress the surging feelings in him, "I, Lin Luo Chen... haven''t done anything untoward to any of you, yet each one you, all of you, are aggressively forcing me to my doom..."

 Chapter 315: Made him cry

    Chapter 315: Made him cry

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "I''ve been kind towards people my entire life, yet everyone has cheated and insulted me... I have a clear conscience in heaven and earth, yet this heaven and earth also despised and hated me..."

    With those words, the teenager suddenly startedughing. His smile was like a blossoming flower with thorns around it.

    He was simply standing in the film studio, but it felt as if there was a strong wind howling crazily around him. His clean and innocent face was stained with enormous sentiment and he stirred up strong emotions in everyone. A little madness leaked out of his gloomy eyes as he said, "So, from today onwards, I''m the only one who can stop myself. There shall be a massacre--I won''t spare any humans, I''ll kill every human on this earth, the world denies me, I shall..."

    ¡ª¡ª"Destroy this universe!"

    The moment he said thisst line, it was as if something terrifying had broken free from its shackles and escaped from his body in that split second, howling and rushing towards the ninth celestial sphere.

    Silence...

    Everyone in the film studio was bbergasted. They stared nkly at Luo Chen who seemed as if he had be another personpletely.

    He was obviously still the same person, yet that face, how... how could it be so terrifying...

    An indeterminate amount of time had passed when everyone finally regained their senses and realized that Luo Chen was acting just now--he was re-enacting a ssic scene from "Terrifying Dragon" when the big triad BOSS turned dark.

    It was too... too earth-shaking...

    "Terrifying Dragon" was a sensational hit before; almost everyone watched it and what Luo Chen re-enacted made everyone recall that scene from "Terrifying Dragon" instantly.

    At this moment, present-day Luo Chen was akin to the teenager, Lin Luo Chen, from the show who was also forced to his doom. Even though Luo Chen was wearing a modern outfit, the oue of his acting wasn''t inferior to the original scene at all--it was even more moving watching it now.

    However, with the manager''s residual hostility still lingering, everyone still didn''t dare to utter a word. Their eyes all turned towards him sitting silently on the chair.

    Luo Chen''s performance was so exceptional--he''ll be able to pass, right?

    Luo Chen calmed down a little beforeing out of character. The aura around him dissipated instantly and he was back to his usual self.

    He stared uneasily at his manager. His body was tense as he stood stiffly on the spot.

    It was as if he was standing there waiting for... his final judgment...

    After a moment of silence, Ye Wanwan slowly stood up.

    Under everyone''s gaze, she slowly made her way towards the teenager.

    As she got closer, the teenager got more and more nervous and stiff; even his breathing almost stopped from looking at the manager''s cold expression.

    Finally, Ye Wanwan stood directly in front of the teenager. She stretched out her hand and touched the teenager''s soft ck hair, and her tone was like melting ice as she spoke gently, "See, you can do a good job, right?"

    Luo Chen''s face went nk. His bright eyes were wide open and in the next second, tears started streaming down his beautiful face as he looked down and sobbed silently...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t expect this reaction at all and her hand in the teenager''s hair stiffened up.

    Uh... did I overdo it?

    Why is he crying!

    I actually made him cry!

    Was I too fierce?

    Was I really fierce just now?

    Ye Wanwan''s heart was pulled into chaos, but she had to maintain her dignity and persona, so she expressionlessly passed a handkerchief to him. She said coldly, "Why are you crying? Real men don''t cry this easily."

    Luo Chen choked with sobs, nodded then took the handkerchief from her carefully as wiped the tears off quickly.

 Chapter 316: A lion never turns its head to a dogs barking

    Chapter 316: A lion never turns its head to a dog''s barking

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the office.

    "Do you have any background in martial arts?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Luo Chen pressed his lips, "A little, but..."

    Before, he got some training in order to film "Terrifying Dragon" but that was three years ago after all.

    Ye Wanwan passed him a timetable. "You''re probably unfamiliar with it since you haven''t practiced it for so long, so I''ve arranged martial arts training sessions for you. Just focus on practicing with the master these next few days; don''t bother with anything else and most importantly, don''t bother with those unimportant people; a lion never turns its head to a dog''s barking."

    Luo Chen nodded seriously and unquestioningly took the timetable. He didn''t ask why his manager was forcing him to go for martial arts training when other managers signed their artists up to sing and dance.

    He also didn''t question why Ye Wanwan made him do the filming today.

    Seeing how obedient Luo Chen was, Ye Wanwan''s heart softened. "You can''t afford a team for now, so just work with the temps in thepany for now. In the future, you''ll definitely have a team of your own."

    Her words seemed like a promise, but it was more like a prophecy--a prophecy that he''d be able to make it big.

    Luo Chen looked at the man''s icy-cold face and a sense of warmth entered his dead heart...

    ...

    For the next while, Luo Chen led a mundane life. Aside from visiting his mom at the hospital, he only went to thepany building for martial arts training.

    At thepany, everyone waited in anticipation to see what Ye Bai was up to. In the end, nobody would''ve guessed that after Luo Chen filmed a video, he wouldn''t do anything other than attending his training sessions every day.

    Why''s Ye Bai making his artist attend martial arts training? Isn''t it a waste of time? Is he being prepped to be a martial arts actor?

    He really has a weird way of doing things...

    Luo Chen ignored all the weird gazes and gossip around him and did whatever he needed to do every day.

    At the same time, Lin Hao took up a role as the main lead in a youth idol drama series.

    Being cast to y the role of the male lead after debuting not long ago was enough to make all the neers envious; Lin Hao''s future was undoubtedly bright.

    Today, Lin Hao came to the office as usual with an entourage of neers and interns trying to curry his favor.

    When he walked past Luo Chen, Lin Hao stopped in his tracks and was no longer as sorry as he looked that day when Ye Wanwan fooled him. He was back to his arrogant self as he looked disdainfully at Luo Chen like he was looking at a lowly ant. His face looked as if speaking a word to him would lower his status.

    Upon seeing Luo Chen''s sweaty body, the group of little fresh meat started sneering at him.

    "Eh, senior Luo Chen''s really pitiful! He went for training yet again! He''s so hardworking; his future must be limitless!"

    "After all, he''s following a dog manager who counts on chairman Chu''s support! Oops, wrong, I meant he''s following a capable master!"

    "All the best, senior Luo Chen!"

    "Senior Luo Chen, please give me your autograph! I''m afraid the next time we see you, we won''t even be qualified to speak to you!"

    Everyone startedughing once they were done with their mockery.

    Luo Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead. His gaze swept across everyone without emotion and he left without a word.

    Upstairs, in Zhou Wen Bin''s office:

    Zhou Wen Bin fiddled with the new antique that just arrived as he asked, "How''s the youngd doing so far?"

    The plump manager quickly replied, "Bin-ge, don''t worry. He hasn''t done anything yet--he''s probably just bluffing, trying to act all mysterious!"

    "Don''t let your guard down," Zhou Wen Bin looked disapprovingly at him.

    The man rubbed his hands together as he sucked up to him, "Bin-ge, like what you said before, you''re Bin-ge after all and have been in the industry for over 20 years! There isn''t anything you haven''t seen before. A youngster like him can''t fight against you; chairman Chu will find out very soon that Dazzling has to rely on you!"

    Zhou Wen Bin''s mood lifted as he listened to all the ttery. He asked casually, "How''s Gong Xu doing recently?"

    "Bin-ge, don''t worry, Gong Xu''s quite well-behaved and hasn''t caused any trouble so far. The scandal from before has subsided as well; he should be able to show up in a few days..."

    "En," Zhou Wen Bin blew the porcin in his hands lightly and nodded, satisfied.

 Chapter 317: Well-hidden

    Chapter 317: Well-hidden

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A few dayster.

    Luo Chen was the same as before, dragging his exhausted body home.

    A musty smell filled his shabby and narrow rental apartment. Even the white paint on the walls was peeling off.

    Two weeks had gone by in a blink of an eye. Aside from martial arts training sessions, his manager hadn''t arranged anything else for him--no publicity, no assignments, no casting at all. In order to attend his training, he resigned from all his odd jobs.

    His mother''s medical bills were getting more and more expensive. The over 10,000 yuan he received before wouldn''tst much longer and if he didn''t have an ie...

    Luo Chen showered then turned on his television, distracted.

    The television screen shed for a long time before the images appeared.

    Some entertainment news was on and a trailer for a show was ying.

    Luo Chen was stunned when he saw the trailer on the screen.

    It was "Terrifying Dragon"...

    In the trailer, the main lead, Ling Shao Zhe, moved gracefully. His face was extremely dashing.

    Even though Luo Chen was the secondary lead before, his role was very likable, so he was just as popr as the main lead and shared the limelight with Ling Shao Zhe, even surpassing him slightly.

    But today, three yearster, Ling Shao Zhe signed a contract with Ye Group''s Emperor Sky Entertainment and currently holds the same status as Han Xian Yu as a minor manager of Emperor Sky.

    As for him...

    Luo Chen looked at the television which had started to flicker once again as a trace of bitterness appeared on his face.

    The sorrowful voice of the female host emitted from the television, "Three days ago, the well-known martial arts novelist, Mr. Lin Zong, passed away after living to a ripe age of 83. The literature and entertainment world have expressed their condolences..."

    Hearing that statement, Luo Chen was dumbfounded.

    Old Mr. Lin Zong actually passed away...

    In order to prevent his mind from being muddled by the sneers and ridicule from the people around him, he had been busy training all this while, so he didn''t keep up with the news.

    The voice from the television went on¡ª¡ª

    As we all know, Lin Zong had many ssic martial arts works, of which the most popr was "Terrifying Dragon". Three years ago, the series "Terrifying Dragon" was so popr throughout China that the actors in the series all rose to fame and became very active in the showbiz. Of course, the main lead who yed the role of Yun Hai in "Terrifying Dragon" gained poprity overnight and ording to recent reports, he has taken up a role in thetest film by director Jiang.

    Following that was a lengthy speech introducing Ling Shao Zhe and the script also included an introduction of some other stars from the show.

    As for him... all he got was this phrase "he was out of the showbiz right after "Terrifying Dragon" and there''s been no news about him ever since..."

    At this moment, a familiar yet unfamiliar face appeared on the big screen behind the female host.

    On the screen, the teenager looked as perfect as a painting and was sparring in the sky with the main lead, Yun Hai, moving very naturally and fluidly.

    That''s Lin Luo Chen...

    That''s me...

    He was still in a daze when all of a sudden, his phone started ringing, interrupting his train of thought.

    Luo Chen shook his head and suppressed the haze in his head then picked up the phone. "Hello?"

    When he saw the caller ID, Luo Chen was somewhat surprised.

    The person calling was an artiste who debuted around the same time as him. Although that artiste didn''t start out as well as he did, he managed to progress well eventually and they lost contact.

    Why''s he calling now all of a sudden?

    Luo Chen had just picked up the call when an excited voice came through the receiver immediately, "Luo Chen, you''re really great! Good for you! I didn''t realize that you could hide so well!"

    Luo Chen was totally confused and he furrowed his brows. "What?"

 Chapter 318: Destroy this universe

    Chapter 318: Destroy this universe

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The person on the other end was somewhat speechless. "Why''re you still faking it, huh?!"

    "I really have no idea what you''re talking about."

    Sensing that Luo Chen really wasn''t bluffing, the caller said suspiciously, "Don''t you know? You''re popr now! Your Weibo post went viral!"

    "Weibo?"

    Luo Chen turned on hisptop and signed in to Weibo.

    His manager had gotten his Weibo ount back, but he hadn''t tried logging in until now.

    Theptop''s system was quite old, so it took a long time for Luo Chen to log in. Then... he was disconnected by the crazy surge of notifications...

    "..." Luo Chen was silent for a few second. He hadn''te around to what was going on.

    After several attempts at logging in and turning off all the notifications, he finally managed to stay connected.

    He opened the main page of his Weibo and was stunned.

    He knew he hadn''t posted on his Weibo for a very long time, but thetest post was updated two weeks ago.

    What he found most unbelievable was that this post had been re-posted over ten thousand times and the number of likes was over a hundred thousand; thements were endless as well.

    A video was uploaded along with the Weibo post. Luo Chen opened the video and realized that it was a section from one of the ssic scenes in "Terrifying Dragon"--it was the one he re-enacted in the film studio the other day.

    But that was just a short clip from an old ssic film--why would it garner so much attention? He wasn''t some popr artist anyway...

    The Weibo posts he posted before never got more than a hundred reposts; only a few undying loyal fans leftments.

    Luo Chen patiently sat through the entire clip. In the video, the eyes of the teenager glistened as he cried, "...if this world denies me, then I shall destroy this universe!"

    The front part was taken from the old film, however, when it got to thest phrase, the video split into two-- half of it showed the original film while the other half yed the clip that was filmed the other day.

    "Destroy this universe¡ª¡ª"

    The video of him three years ago and the video of him taken two weeks ago in a modern outfit spoke these three words at the same time.

    When these two clips were ced side by side... even he was stunned by himself...

    At the same time, he also noticed the words in this Weibo post: Long time no see, I''m back!

    This... this is equivalent to a public statement announcing myeback!

    However, it probably wasn''t popr when it was just posted two weeks ago; nobody probably noticed he posted this.

    But now, since Old Mr. Lin Zong had passed away, the martial arts trend was revived in the entertainment industry once again. All the actors that were in "Terrifying Dragon" before had posted something rted to the news on their Weibo and this post of his had also been caught up in this wave of posts, bing instantly popr.

    Luo Chen''s gaze swept to thements under the Weibo post.

    Luo Chen''s Favourite Little Baby: "Ahhhhhhh! The day hase! Luo Chen finally. posted. on. Weibo! He''s so dashing in thest three seconds!

    This ID was very familiar; it belonged to a die-hard fan who followed him ever since he shot to fame three years ago. Each time he posted something, she leftments up until he stopped making posts half a year ago and stopped receiving any advertisement projects.

    Sweet Mom: Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! What did I just see, what''s the meaning of this post? Is my husbanding back again? I only love my Chen, the stars will never fall!

    This was also his die-hard fan...

    He didn''t expect that after so long, he''d still see their posts...

 Chapter 319: Right time at the right place with the right people

    Chapter 319: Right time at the right ce with the right people

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Farmer''s Sweet Spring Water: Damn! I was still thinking about the whereabouts of the Lin Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon" then I saw this post! Is thest three seconds how Luo Chen looks like now? Damn! He''s even better looking than three years ago, huh! He actually hasn''t turned ugly.

    Terrifying Dragon Floating in the Skies: He''s definitely the artiste who shared the limelight with Ling Shao Zhe before! But I just can''t figure out why he didn''t rise to fame--it''s such a pity!

    Professional Troll: I just want to know why the new clip is only three seconds long! The Appearance-Obsessed Party can''t stand the hunger and thirst any longer! A good little sheep turning bad to be the big viin BOSS, isn''t that awesome?! Before, the final scene of "Terrifying Dragon" stopped here and everyone was on the edge of their seats! Just when will they be releasing the second season? It''s been three long years!

    Diosmectite: Don''t you guys know? The director of "Terrifying Dragon" already posted on his Weibo and said the second season is confirmed! No matter who ys the other characters, only Luo Chen can take on the role of Lin Luo Chen! It looks as if time has stopped for him--he still looks exactly the same as the Lin Luo Chen from the past! Wrong, he''s even more stunning now!

    Bored Beauty: Ahhh! Are they really filming the second season? It''s really happening in my lifetime?! I don''t care what others want, Lin Luo Chen must be Luo Chen''s role! I won''t ept any other artiste acting as Lin Luo Chen!

    ...

    The rest of thements were mostly fans of "Terrifying Dragon", those who loved reading about Lin Luo Chen as well as passersby and the Appearance-Obsessed Party. Everyone assembled as one and formed an unstoppable big stream, working together and making this post be more and more popr...

    Luo Chen had already forgotten when peoplest paid attention to him. When he saw those enthusiasticments and his post gaining more and more poprity, he was totally dazed and felt as if he was in a dream.

    He hadn''t hung up yet and the envious voice of the caller came through the receiver, "With so many reposts and attention, at this rate of poprity, you''ll definitely be in the headlines tomorrow. After all, everyone was curious about what happened to you. What''s more, there''s the huge fan base of Lin Luo Chen and that poll on the actors for "Terrifying Dragon 2". You''ve already secured the first ce in the poll for the role of Lin Luo Chen! Oh right, which expert helped you with that video? It''s amazing..."

    That artiste kept going on and only hung up after half an hour.

    Right after that, Luo Chen''s phone started ringing again while he was still in a daze. They were calls from some other people in the industry either congratting him or probing him with questions.

    Luo Chen stared at his phone that rang non-stop; he never realized that he actually had so many "friends" in the industry...

    The next morning.

    On Weibo''s list of popr topics was the post of Luo Chen announcing hiseback.

    The first, second and third most popr searches were "Luo Chen Lin Luo Chen", "Luo Chen''seback" and "''Terrifying Dragon'' sequel continues".

    Luo Chen''s name had once again appeared before everyone''s eyes overnight.

    It had only been about ten hours since news of the post reached him, yet Luo Chen had suddenly risen to fame so rapidly.

    "How could it be!"

    In his office, Zhou Wen Bin''s face changed drastically when he heard the report from his subordinate.

    Since he took his artistes out for drinks with their sponsors the night before and had cked out, he only heard the news that morning.

    Zhu Hang Yong wiped the sweat off his chubby face and said, "I... I never expected this either!"

    Zhou Wen Bin stared at the overflowing messages online and forced himself to remain calm. "Just a Weibo post that became viral! Why are you panicking?!"

    Zhu Hang Yong scowled miserably. "Bu... but, director Song posted on his Weibo that he''d be officiallyunching "Terrifying Dragon 2" and there''s even a casting vote in the post. At... at the moment, Luo Chen''s in first ce for the role of Lin Luo Chen..."

    "What? ''Terrifying Dragon 2''..." Zhou Wen Bin''s face sunk and he waspletely dumbfounded.

    Zhu Hang Yong couldn''t help but felt apprehensive. "Since old Mr. Lin Zong passed away due to his illness, martial arts films suddenly became very popr and following that, director Song stated that in order to fulfill old Mr. Lin Zong''s final wishes, he wants to film ''Terrifying Dragon 2''! That Ye Bai''s too lucky, huh! Either that or he can predict the future! How was he able to have such good timing? It was totally the right time at the right ce with the right people!"

 Chapter 320: Time to review the outcomes of his teaching

    Chapter 320: Time to review the oues of his teaching

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Worldwide Entertainment, chairman''s office:

    "Hahaha... not bad! I really didn''t choose the wrong person! Mr. Ye''s indeed a rare talent!" Chu Hong Guang had also received the news and was overjoyed. He immediately summoned Ye Wanwan over for a chat.

    When he suddenly ced Ye Bai in such an important position, many of his staff were unhappy with him. Now that Luo Chen had suddenly exploded in poprity, it proved his good judgment so Chu Hong Guang was obviously in a good mood.

    Ye Wanwan put on a humble face and acted like she didn''t have the intention to take any credit. "That''s all because chairman Chu didn''t conform to standards and gave me a chance even when I didn''t have much qualifications or experience. Otherwise, no matter how hard I tried, I''d still be a nobody."

    Chu Hong Guang was pleased as he listened to Ye Wanwan and felt that this Ye Bai wasn''t ignorant like that Zhou Wen Bin. He felt even more satisfied with himself.

    Thus, he instantly took out a stack of files and a bunch of keycards and pushed them over. "I''m very clear on rewarding the good and punishing the bad; you''ve done very well this time, so I''ll get the finance department to give you a bonus this month and I''ll hand this house over to you in advance. You don''t have to rush the payment for the house; take your time!"

    Ye Wanwan smiled and didn''t stand on ceremony either as she epted it all. "Thank you, chairman Chu."

    This old fox, Chu Hong Guang, made himself look so generous but he simply handed over the house a few days earlier than nned; he didn''t lose out at all.

    After he spoke, he tried probing, "Ye Bai, how confident are you in getting the role of Lin Luo Chen in ''Terrifying Dragon''?"

    Before, "Terrifying Dragon" exploded in poprity and made many neers famous. After that, the second season was supposed to be filmed but due to some funding issues and other problems the production team had, they had to shelve the production midway. In the end, the poprity of martial arts films died down, so they didn''t continue with the second season.

    That is, until the passing of Lin Zong made martial arts popr once again. Plus, Song Jin Lin wanted to fulfill Lin Zong''sst wish so this show would be a big production for sure--it was a rare opportunity.

    Within ten hours of Song Jin Lin''s announcement, many managementpanies already got down to work but nobody was as swift as Ye Bai.

    Ye Wanwan replied inly, "It''ll definitely be Luo Chen."

    Chu Hong Guang chuckled, "Great! Then I''ll be waiting for your good news!"

    This Ye Bai seems a little dark. He didn''t want anyone other than Luo Chen and managed Luo Chen''seback at such a good time. Could it be that he''s able to foresee a person''s death too? Did he predict that Song Jin Lin would film "Terrifying Dragon 2"?

    No matter how he managed to do it, it''s not a matter I should be concerned about as long as he''s able to pin down Zhou Wen Bin...

    ...

    After she had left Worldwide''s office, Ye Wanwan didn''t go to Dazzling. Instead, she headed back to Jin garden.

    After all, today was an extremely special day.

    When everyone was trying to figure out who the mastermind behind Luo Chen was, the legendary god with marvelous foresight, great manager Ye, was crouching in the house uneasily, staring at theptop in full concentration and was ready to check the... results of her college entrance exams...

    "Teacher Si, the moment has arrived. It''s time to review the oues of your teaching!" Ye Wanwan ced theptop on herp and rubbed her hands nervously.

    In contrast to Ye Wanwan''s nervousness, Si Ye Han was sitting on the sofa opposite, sipping his tea leisurely.

    It was time. After a few deep breaths, Ye Wanwan finally signed onto the website and entered her admission number.

    She hovered her finger on the ENTER button and paused for a second, then pushed it down hard...

    Language: 142 points, English: 148 points, liberal arts: 283 points, math... 150 points!!!

    Damn!

    Even after she estimated her results, Ye Wanwan jumped in joy immediately after seeing these results.

    Especially when she saw her math results.

    With this overall score, she could get into Imperial Media!

 Chapter 321: Mustnt stop pacifying him

    Chapter 321: Mustn''t stop pacifying him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan lifted herptop in one hand and hopped over to Si Ye Han, hugging him. "Ahhhh! Teacher Si, I love you so much! I scored full marks on math! Full marks! Zhao Xing Zhou would probably be in tears! Teacher Si''s fees were indeed a bargain and an honest deal! Eh? Why aren''t you surprised at all--did you peek at my results secretly before I saw them?"

    "Do you think... there''s a need for that?" Si Ye Han stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace with an expression that read "do I even need to check the results when I''m the teacher".

    Probably because he was infected by her cheery mood, the man''s expression was much warmer than usual.

    Ye Wanwan agreed repeatedly, "Yes yes yes! There''s no need!"

    After she had seen her results, Ye Wanwan''s heart couldn''t calm down.

    I''m so happy...

    It was the first time she felt so happy ever since being reborn...

    She was on the right track with her career, she got the house back and she even scored exceptionally well on her exams...

    I finally...

    Finally can return home...

    It would be her grandfather''s birthday banquet soon; she could take this chance to visit.

    Not only did she fall out with her parents, but her rtionship with her grandfather was extremely terrible as well. In her past life, she simply showed up with her atrocious makeup and outfits, causing everyone to treat the Ye family as a joke, angering her grandfather.

    Furthermore, during her grandfather''s birthday banquet, Gu Yue Ze publicly announced the annulment of their engagement and even announced the news of getting engaged to Ye Yiyi instead.

    Under Ye Yiyi''s purposeful provoking, she lost control and made a scene. Not only did she thoroughly embarrass her parents, she even offended her grandfather and destroyed her own reputation.

    What''s worse was that in order to see Gu Yue Ze during this birthday banquet, she spent half a month acting like a good girl and was finally allowed out of the house. After causing a mess like that, she was tortured badly by Si Ye Han once again...

    In this life, she wouldn''t allow those people to ridicule her parents in front of everyone, wouldn''t push her grandpa and grandma away and wouldn''t allow Gu Yue Ze to get what he wanted.

    If she didn''t destroy that bastard, Gu Yue Ze, then herst name''s not Ye!

    She would take this chance to win Si Ye Han''s trustpletely...

    "Teacher Si, you were able to turn a fool like me into a genius; you have the ability to touch a stone and turn it into gold, changing something rotten to something incredible. Thanks for your trouble, let your student give you a shoulder massage~" Ye Wanwan was especially sweet today.

    Although she had already gotten her freedom in this life and was able to attend the birthday banquet, she couldn''t stop with her daily pacifying.

    Si Ye Han felt the gentle little hands on his shoulders and looked sideways at her emotionlessly like he didn''t see through her intentions at all...

    Late at night.

    Xu Yi stood in front of his master, looking very confused.

    "Contacted?" the man asked coldly with that rigid face of his with a totalck of emotion.

    Xu Yi replied instantly, "Yes, great master Mei already confirmed at his end. He''ll be using Ms. Wanwan''s name to attend the birthday banquet and congratte Ye Hong Wei."

    Xu Yi''s tone seemed calm but the truth was that in his heart, he was like a river with surging currents.

    It was agreed that Ye Wanwan wasn''t allowed to leave Jin garden at all, and it was agreed that Ye Wanwan wasn''t allowed to contact her family...

    Nevermind that the principles are being broken one by one; now he''s even supporting her? What''s he thinking?

    Could it be that since Gu Yue Ze will definitely be there at the banquet, he wants to show off a little in front of his rival?

    Mei Jing Zhou is an internationally renowned great schr in Chinese art and is extremely lofty--other than master, nobody in all of Imperial City could invite him.

    Heh, inviting a national treasure to a banquet of this level? The ce might not even be able to handle it...

    Forget it, forget it, as long as Ye Wanwan doesn''t do anything funny when she sees Gu Yue Ze, it''s fine even if the Heavens can''t handle it!

    ...

 Chapter 322: Done looking?

    Chapter 322: Done looking?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A few dayster.

    The college admission results were out and Ye Wanwan had sessfully been admitted into Imperial Media. It was also the day of her grandfather''s birthday banquet.

    Before she took off from work, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Si Ye Han: "Baby, tonight''s my grandpa''s birthday banquet and I have to be there. Don''t wait up for me for dinner, muah!"

    She had been busy from morning till night getting ready for Luo Chen''s casting for "Terrifying Dragon 2" and didn''t even have the time to find a birthday present. Ye Wanwan rushed back to the staff dorms, did her makeup again, changed her outfit then headed straight to the antique market.

    Her sry wasn''t high, so she couldn''t get an expensive gift and had to make her gift special with a limited budget.

    Large and small booths lined the antique street. It was quaint and felt as if she entered another era.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept the market. Her exquisite brows furrowed slightly as she surveyed dozens of stalls.

    A messy young man dressed in shabby denim overalls squatted by a store in the antique market and sized up Ye Wanwan. He looked straight at her without the slightest intention of hiding it.

    In order to save time, Ye Wanwan already put on the dress she was wearing to the banquet and attracted quite a bit of attention on her way over. However, there was something different about the way this man looked at her.

    It wasn''t like the way other men looked at the opposite sex, but... the way he scanned her... it was as if he knew her...

    The man had azy expression and the corners of his lips curved upwards when he met Ye Wanwan''s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan walked up to him and sized him up then crossed her arms and asked, "Done looking?"

    The guy suddenlyughed. "I thought you looked quite familiar like I''ve seen you somewhere before."

    Hearing what he said, Ye Wanwan chuckled. This pickup line is a little old, isn''t it?

    "Babe, I haven''t made any sales for a day already. It''s hard to make a living; please help me out!" The man showed off the products in his booth.

    After Ye Wanwan was sure she didn''t know this person, she didn''t waste any more time and turned away, ready to leave.

    "Eh, don''t leave, the things I''m selling aren''t just regr goods. Even if you don''t want to get anything, just take a look!" Seeing that Ye Wanwan was leaving, the youth tried desperately to grab her attention.

    Ye Wanwan turned her head and scanned the items in the young man''s booth.

    With one nce, Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks.

    The items he was selling were all different in shape. Unlike small trinkets and antique porcin, they were more like various pieces of art made out of a kind of solid material.

    "What''s this?" Ye Wanwan was intrigued by some delicate carvings and she pointed to a white box.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was interested in his goods, theziness in the man''s eyes dissipated and he was suddenly energized. "Girl, you have good taste, I knew you weren''t just any old person. Sure enough, you know your stuff!" the youth said proudly.

    He cleared his throat and said mysteriously, "This was a snow wolf I hunted when I ventured to the cold north by myself a few years ago. I used the bones from its legs to create this beautiful box. It''s very domineering, suits you well. You can ward off evil if you keep it in your home."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ventured to the cold north, hunted a snow wolf... used its legs to create a bone box?!

    This marketing strategy''s too crazy. Why didn''t you just say it''s made of a lion''s skull you hunted from the cold north?

    Ye Wanwan resisted bursting intoughter and pointed to another aesthetically-pleasing item and asked again, "What about this?"

    "You have really good taste! This was made out of the skull of an adult lion from the mountain ranges in South America. It was also hunted by me barehand," the man said, pleased with himself.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

 Chapter 323: I am Nameless Nie

    Chapter 323: I am Nameless Nie

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing the suspicion in Ye Wanwan''s eyes, the man asked pressingly, "You think I''m bluffing?"

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and swung her purse in front of the man andughed. "Years ago, after I hunted a brown bear weighing over thousands of pounds with my bare hands, I stripped its fur and made this purse with it."

    "Ah?" The young man looked at the purse in Ye Wanwan''s hand and was slightly stunned.

    "No way..." The man rubbed his nose and was puzzled. "I''ve hunted many brown bears myself with my bare hands before... I didn''t know there are brown bears weighing over a thousand pounds..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at how he was so puzzled and was so helpless; his focus was on the brown bear''s weight and nothing else.

    "I''ve never seen any brown bear weighing a few thousand pounds before--most of the brown bears I''ve hunted were at most around 1300 pounds," the man replied seriously.

    "You''re something else, huh," Ye Wanwan gave a lightugh. This person''s quite interesting.

    "I''m alright. There''s a technique to hunt brown bears; it''s not very hard," the man said.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. "What I meant was that you even brought a scale with you while you hunted brown bears."

    When he heard that, he appeared unhappy and said disgruntledly, "Girl, you''re insulting me. I don''t even need to weigh them--I know their weight with just one look."

    "Oh? How much do I weigh then?" Ye Wanwan asked casually.

    The man really scanned Ye Wanwan up and down before replying confidently, "165 pounds, give or take no more than 3 pounds."

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened in an instant. Is this man trying to make trouble on purpose...

    Seeing that there wasn''t much time left, Ye Wanwan didn''t want to keep talking nonsense with this man any further and immediately turned to leave.

    "Girl, aren''t you buying anything?" the man shouted from behind her.

    When Ye Wanwan heard him, she considered it. Although she couldn''t tell what his goods were made of, they were beautifully made and she quite liked them. Too bad she didn''t have much money on her and had to quickly choose a birthday gift.

    "It''s cheap!" Tthe man persisted and continued yelling.

    Ye Wanwan paused. Without turning around, her voice instinctively rang out, "How cheap?"

    Man: "100,000 for one!"

    Ye Wanwan: "Goodbye!"

    Man: "10,000!"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t turn her head.

    "1,000, I can''t go any lower!" He was desperate.

    "100!" Ye Wanwan shouted back.

    "Damn, is this even haggling? 100,000 to 100! This is robbery!" The man was totally stunned.

    But in the next second, the man quickly shouted as if worried that she''d leave, "Fine fine, one hundred then, it''s enough for me to have dumplings... so hard making business from you girls. If not for me not making a single sale in three months, I wouldn''t even ept anything less than a hundred thousand..."

    Ye Wanwan made that offer nonchntly and didn''t expect him to actually agree to it. Surprised, she turned around swiftly and pointed at the sculpture that had caught her eye just now. "I want this, please wrap it up."

    Anyway, she wasn''t losing out and couldn''t be cheated with a hundred dors.

    "Sure!" He took out a gorgeous gift box and ced the item in it.

    "Girl, what''s your name?" He asked after he received the money.

    "When asking for someone else''s name, shouldn''t you tell the person your name first?" Ye Wanwanughed.

    "I''m Nameless Nie." The man was visibly happy when he told her his name.

    "Oh, I''m Famous Ye," Ye Wanwan replied inly.

    This guy... not only is he selling fake goods, even his name''s fake, huh? Who would be called Nameless?

    "What kind of weird name is this? Were you adopted?" Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, bewildered.

    "I guess you were adopted too, huh!" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled upwards and she didn''t keep talking nonsense with Nameless Nie. She turned and disappeared into the street.

    After Ye Wanwan left, Nameless Nie straightened his slightly crumpled denim overalls and sat next to his booth. He returned to hiszy self as heid in afortable position.

    "Famous Ye... interesting..." The man smiled, revealing anguid and evil expression.

    "Mommy... I want this..."

    At that moment, a mother with a child around the age of seven or eight appeared in front of his booth and Nameless Nie quickly stood up, "Little bro, you have good taste. This was a pr bear I hunted in the far north years ago with my bare hands... then I used its fur... eh... don''t leave!"

 Chapter 324: Unprecedented grand occasion

    Chapter 324: Unprecedented grand asion

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the old residence of the Ye family.

    Outside the grand manor, it was almostpletely blocked off by security personnel, forming a restricted area.

    Many reporters waited a few hundred yards away, each of them stretching their heads out, trying to peek into the old residence of the Ye family.

    One after another, numerous luxurious sports cars slowly made their way to the old residence. The stream of cars dazzled all the reporters.

    Big stars dressed in gorgeous outfits came out of the cars, walking out gracefully with poise towards the old house.

    The reporters stood outside the restricted area and gasped in shock continuously. They kept clicking their cameras and fought to get the best shots of famous figures.

    "Cheng Man Ni... currently one of the top ten A-list celebrities in the country..." One of the reporters raised his camera up high and nced at the wonderful figure that just passed.

    "That''s the big brother and sister from Emperor Sky? They''re actually here?!"

    Each of the celebrities that arrived was extremely popr, making the crowd wish they could grow another pair of hands so they could take more pictures.

    "Today''s Old Ye''s birthday and half of the entertainment industry''s arrived. This attendance surpasses even the Golden Orchid award ceremony!"

    "Doesn''t the Ye family already control half the entire entertainment industry?!"

    "Too bad the ce is entirely cordoned off. If only we could get in and take a few pictures, that would really be..."

    With that said, the reporters started toin and sigh, shaking their heads.

    It was already considered an honor to be able to stand outside and soak in the atmosphere of Old Ye''s birthday celebration. With the skills of the Ye family''s security guards, not to mention getting inside, but even if they got near the main gate, they''d probably be thrown out by the guards instantly.

    "This Ye family''s really powerful; they actually have so many big stars attending the banquet. I''ve never seen something so grand before."

    "You call this grand? Although the Ye family''s the big boss of the entertainment industry, that scandal many years ago caused the Ye family to suffer a great loss and they haven''t been able to return to their glory. If that incident hadn''t happened, the Ye family would definitely be twice as rich..."

    "Scandal? What scandal?" Hearing that, a few of the new reporters became interested and looked eagerly at the reporter who said it.

    The neers became very interested in the topic and they started probing.

    "A scandal that could hurt the Ye family must''ve been a big one..."

    "Senior, please tell us and let us gain some knowledge!"

    A slightly older reporter dressed in a reporter''s attire had his pointy finger pressed against the gate. He lifted his gaze and in response to all the questionsing at him, he said secretively, "This was the Ye''s family scandal. Although the Ye family wanted to hide this incident at all costs, because of the magnitude of it, the truth was leaked and many people dug out the truth together. In this day and age, it''s no longer considered a secret anymore.

    "A big corporation like the Ye Group naturally isn''t as calm as they look on the surface.

    "Many years ago, the scandal of the Ye family caused a ruckus throughout the entire industry, almost uprooting the Ye family altogether."

    The new reporters were more and more intrigued as they listened and shuffled closer to him with their ears pricked, afraid they''d miss out on important information.

    "Everyone knows the president of the Ye Group now is Old Ye''s son, Ye Shao An, but a few years ago, Ye Shao An was just a small assistant in thepany!" The slightly older reporter said mysteriously.

    "What do you mean?"

    A few of the reporters were confused.

 Chapter 325: A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow

    Chapter 325: A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone knew who Ye Shao An from the Ye Group was--he was the boss of Ye Group.

    How could he be an assistant years ago?

    The senior reporter looked at the crowd''s curious gaze and said softly:

    "That Ye Shao An is the second son of Old Ye; Old Ye has an older son called Ye Shao Ting. Before the scandal, Ye Shao Ting was supposed to take over the Ye Group and Ye Shao An was just his assistant."

    "There''s something like this?"

    The neer reporters weren''t very familiar with the members of the Ye family--they only knew what was on the surface.

    "Could it be fake? It... it was said that the boss of Ye Group at the time, Ye Shao Ting, was involved in some serious gang activities andundered thepany''s money away, embezzling arge number of public funds."

    These old stories were like bombs that blew these new reporters'' minds.

    Is this Ye Shao Ting insane?

    He actually did something so atrocious?

    "A month after that happened, Ye Shao An sacrificed his ties of blood to righteousness and exposed Ye Shao Ting. Under all the irrefutable evidence, Ye Shao Ting admitted to his crimes. Old Ye raged and after that, together with the senior management of Ye Group, they threw Ye Shao Ting out of thepany, banishing this tumor. Ever since, the group''s been in the hands of Old Ye''s second son, Ye Shao An." The senior reporter sighed as he recalled the past.

    "Then... how''s Ye Shao Ting now?" a reporter asked out of curiosity.

    "Him? After doing those deeds, nobody wanted a piece of trash like that. It''s been said that he''s working at some smallpany now. His son and daughter are useless as well--his son, Ye Mu Fan, is working for Ye Shao Ting''s ex-driver while his daughter''s even more outrageous. Not only is she exceptionally ugly, she''s an ipetent and ignorant girl, always stirring up trouble!" The senior reporter revealed everything he knew.

    As for Ye Shao Ting''s family, these reporters obviously didn''t have a good impression of them.

    "I really didn''t expect that the Ye family was tied up with a bunch of scum like them..."

    "Ye Shao Ting''s entire family are hopeless fools, but Ye Shao An daughter, Ye Yiyi, has a really excellent character and good looks--she''s young, yet she''s even more capable than her father, Ye Shao An. Today, she''s the director of the talent recruitment department in one of the subsidiaries under Ye Group, Emperor Sky, and has groomed countless big stars. She''s about the same age as Ye Shao Ting''s daughter, but they''re on opposite poles... if only Ye Shao Ting had a daughter like Ye Yiyi, he probably wouldn''t be in such a pathetic state," another reporter said.

    "As the saying goes, dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes, and the son of a mouse can dig holes. In other words, like father like son. Ye Shao Ting turned on his family and has a bad moralpass. With a father like him, how could his children be any better? A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow, right?"

    The moment he said that, before anyone could respond, a white Bentley went past the crowd and slowly entered the Ye family''s old residence.

    From the side window, you could see a girl with a delicate face as if sculpted from fine jade.

    In a split second, all the reporters'' attention was attracted by that girl''s breathtaking face. Each one of them opened their eyes wide, afraid they''d miss out on seeing this influential person.

    Very soon, the Bentley stopped by the Ye family''s old residence. The driver got out of his seat and opened the door.

    The girl took a step out and slowly got out from the left side of the car.

    She was dressed in a white gown that seemed to be custom made for her. Her long ck hair was in a loose bun and was secured with a jade pin; she was magnificent and graceful, yet she was also delicate, causing all of them to palpitate with excitement.

 Chapter 326: A perfect couple

    Chapter 326: A perfect couple

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    That girl had just appeared, yet she immediately stunned all the reporters and attracted gasps of surprise.

    "Who''s that star? Why haven''t I seen her before?"

    "That''s Ye Yiyi, the beloved granddaughter of the two elders of the Ye family--chairman Ye Shao An''s only daughter!" a reporter in the know replied.

    This statement drew thements of many of the new reporters.

    "Ye Yiyi''s too beautiful, huh? With that face of hers, she could evenpete with the stunning artistes in the entertainment industry, not to mention that disposition of hers--artistes in the industry can''t even fight with her."

    Ye Yiyi rarely appeared in public, so each time these reporters saw Ye Yiyi, they were blown away by her good looks.

    "This disposition is indeed innate..."

    "If Ye Yiyi made a debut, just this face and disposition alone would be enough for her to explode in poprity."

    "With Ye Yiyi''s status, why would she need to enter the showbiz? She''s not some flower vase [1]--she''s capable and smart, alright! In the future, the entire Ye Group will belong to her..."

    A group of reporters was talking amongst themselves when a young man walked out of the car right after Ye Yiyi.

    The man had a tall build and was uparably dashing. He was dressed in a custom-made Brioni suit--every detail was almost perfect. With a faint smile on his face, he walked directly over to Ye Yiyi''s side.

    "Damn, who''s that I see? Isn''t he... the sessor of Imperial City''s Gu Group, Gu Yue Ze?!"

    "Ahhhhh! He''s so handsome!"

    A few of the female reporters starting screaming when they saw Gu Yue Ze. They were even more excited seeing him than little fresh meat or other big stars.

    The little fresh meats in the showbiz werepletely overshadowed whenpared to this man, or rather, they weren''t even in the same category--it was as if they were from different dimensions altogether.

    The better-looking fresh meats in the showbiz were just limited to their good looks and had merely undergone training on how to carry themselves--they weren''t naturals. On the other hand, Gu Yue Ze was like Ye Yiyi. His disposition and vibe were very fitting--his persona came about organically and couldn''t bepared to those idols who had undergone training.

    At this moment, some of the young artistes from Emperor Sky standing next to Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi lost their attractiveness instantly. There was an even greater contrast when they stood side by side.

    Under all the stunned looks, Ye Yiyi flipped her hair gently over her shoulders. Her slender arms naturally hooked onto Gu Yue Ze''s arm as Gu Yue Ze lowered his head and revealed a tender smile to Ye Yiyi. He ced his hand lightly over the small hand on his arm. The perfect couple then slowly made their way towards the Ye family''s old residence.

    "Eh..." Seeing that Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze were so close, a reporter mumbled doubtfully, "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi seem quite close huh..."

    "Don''t you know?" The senior reporter said, "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi are dating. Gu Yue Ze''s not only the sessor of the Gu Group but as a prospective son-inw, he would also be the CEO of Emperor Sky Entertainment, one of thepanies under Ye Group."

    "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi are dating? But I heard that Gu Yue Ze has a fiancee?"

    "Fiancee? Uh... he does. Gu Yue Ze has a fiancee and she''s also Old Ye''s granddaughter. She''s called Ye Wanwan, Ye Shao Ting''s daughter."

    When Ye Wanwan''s name was mentioned, a few of the reporters revealed a meaningful expression.

    "Ye Shao Ting''s daughter..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: A Chinese ng which refers to a beautiful person who''s unintelligent or incapable.

 Chapter 327: Offer birthday greetings

    Chapter 327: Offer birthday greetings

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ye Shao Ting''s working at a smallpany today. He can''t even provide for himself anymore and that daughter of his is a known troublemaker and looks extremely ugly--how could she be with Gu Yue Ze? Nevermind Gu Yue Ze or the Gu Group, unless he''s blind, why would he choose to be with Ye Wanwan?"

    "That''s right! I also heard that before, Ye Shao Ting forced Gu Yue Ze and the Gu Group to agree to this engagement... when in fact, Gu Yue Ze was in love with Ye Yiyi at the time..."

    "Although it was from an unconfirmed source, I don''t think it''s fake. That Ye Wanwan isn''t only ugly, she''s so fat. With Ye Wanwan''s ugly and fat look, who would want to marry her? If Ye Shao Ting didn''t abuse his power to bully others and despicably broke apart Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi, how would Ye Wanwan have a shot at being Gu Yue Ze''s fiancee?"

    Most of these reporters only based their opinion of Ye Wanwan''s looks on hearsay and hadn''t seen her real life.

    But everyone said the same thing about Ye Wanwan''s appearance so there shouldn''t be any discrepancy.

    After listening to the same words so many times, they''de true even if they were fake-- this had always been the case about rumors.

    The reporters lingered around for a few hours longer while the artistes arriving gradually trickled to a few as the weing of guests finally came to an end at the Ye family''s old residence.

    However, many of the reporters stayed put. Nobody could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any news throughout Old Ye''s birthday banquet.

    Even if they could merely catch some famous stars acting drunk, their long wait wouldn''t be in vain.

    After half an hour, thoseing to celebrate Old Ye''s birthday seemed to have all arrived and nobody else appeared.

    Later that evening, a taxi slowly drove into the ce. Among all the luxury sedans, the old and shabby taxi seemed particrly conspicuous.

    "Probably came to the wrong ce, huh..."

    Seeing the taxi, a few reporters got curious-- which person would show up in a taxi when they''re attending the Ye family''s birthday banquet?

    The Ye family''s security guard stood outside the restricted area and stopped the car. After all, this was private property and not just anybody could be allowed inside.

    The driver stopped the car and looked annoyed as he turned to the family of three seated at the back.

    The middle-aged man had greying hair on his temples. His face was stained with hardships as he smiled apologetically at the driver then got off from the car after making payment.

    In the front passenger seat, a handsome young man opened the car door.

    "This is private property. Please leave if you have no business here," a few of the security guards said coldly to the family of three, impatience visible in their eyes.

    After being stopped by security, a hint of fury appeared on the face of the teenager. "Do you know who we are?!"

    "Mu Fan, don''t be rash!" Liang Wan Jun reminded her son gently when she saw him so hot-tempered.

    Ye Mu Fan furrowed his brows and gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he still kept his mouth shut.

    Ye Shao Ting nced at his son and sighed in his heart. He then took a few steps forward and said kindly, "Please inform them that Ye Shao Ting''s here to offer birthday greetings to his father."

    "Ye... Ye Shao Ting?!"

    Hearing that, the security guard was stunned.

    He had been in charge of security of the Ye family for so many years and the leader of Ye Group was Ye Shao Ting before...

    Although he had never met Ye Shao Ting in person, how could he be unfamiliar with this name?

    "You... You''re Ye Shao Ting, the young master of the Ye family?"

    The security guard looked somewhat confused and he scanned this family of three. Other than the young man who appeared somewhat put together, this husband and wife looked particrly ordinary. Among all the guests here for the birthday banquet, one could even say they were dressed poorly.

    How did a person like this even resemble the all-powerful Ye Shao Ting of years past...

    "May I ask... if you have the Ye family''s invitation card?" The security hesitated for a moment before asking.

    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Without waiting for Ye Shao Ting to respond, Ye Mu Fan yelled, "We''re here to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, why would we need an invitation?!"

 Chapter 328: Cant see you now

    Chapter 328: Can''t see you now

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A huge outdoor manor appeared after first stepping into the Ye family''s estate. Rows of willow trees lined the sides, and the whole ce was decorated withnterns and colorful banners. It was extremely festive.

    The housekeeper of the old residence was an old middle-aged man. His long and narrow eyes were seemingly sharp.

    "Housekeeper Huang, I trust you''ve been well since west met!"

    A few of the middle-aged men who came to attend the banquet greeted the housekeeper with wide smiles on their faces.

    The housekeeper nodded in response, neither servile nor conceited, but if they took a closer look, they could see a distinct hint of loftiness, indicating his authority.

    In the outdoor manor surrounding the Ye house, a group of fresh meat from Emperor Sky Entertainment gathered together and exchanged gossip.

    "Isn''t he just a housekeeper? He''s a little too haughty, huh?"

    The fresh meat under Emperor Sky Entertainment nced at the housekeeper''s attitude and couldn''t understand.

    Those who greeted Huang Ming Kun were mostly people with high status in Imperial City.

    "Haughty?" A senior artisteughed. "Housekeeper Huang is currently the most favored person by Ye Yiyi and he also has a lot of power within the Ye family. With his power, rtionship with Ye Yiyi and friendly rtions with many officials and noble people, his reputation is much more important than each of you."

    The few fresh meat couldn''t help but click their tongues discreetly. The Ye family was so powerful, but they didn''t expect that the Ye family''s housekeeper had so much influence too.

    A housekeeper reaching this position was indeed quite rare.

    A few people seemed to realize how powerful the Ye family was and became more cautious with their behavior.

    At that moment, Ye Shao Ting, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Mu Fan entered the manor and were slowly making their way to Huang Ming Kun.

    "Housekeeper Huang, please bring me to see my father," Ye Shao Ting smiled at Huang Ming Kun.

    When Huang Ming Kun heard his request, he stopped greeting a few guests and looked sideways at Ye Shao Ting. There was a peculiar look in his eyes as he responded indifferently, "Old master is changing, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for him to see you now, first young master..."

    When the three words "first young master" came out of his mouth, the disrespect in his tone was excruciatingly piercing to the ear.

    There were a few middle-aged men standing in front of Huang Ming Kun. When they heard what he said, they nced at Ye Shao Ting''s family of three and looked at their pathetic outfits. A hint of mockery appeared in their eyes as they shook their heads andughed silently.

    The previous all-powerful leader of the Ye Group had reached his demise; even Huang Ming Kun didn''t treat him with respect at all.

    These three words "first young master" were equal to mockery.

    Ye Mu Fan''s face changed instantly. He stared at Huang Ming Kun, who was using his power to bully him. Both his fists were clenched tightly by his side. He wanted to say something but was pulled back by Liang Wan Jun as she frowned, shaking her head at him.

    Ye Mu Fan''s gaze was frozen on Huang Ming Kun; his fists were clenched so tightly that his joints cracked. If it weren''t for his father, Ye Shao Ting, recognizing his value, would he be in this position today?!

    Now that his father had fallen, even this Huang Ming Kun was throwing rocks at him!

    Through the tense atmosphere, a voice suddenly called out.

    "Long time no see, housekeeper Huang!"

    Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min, together with their daughter, Liang Shi Han, appeared.

    "Mr. Liang!"

    After Huang Ming Kun saw Liang Jia Hao, his indifferent expression immediately turned into a smile and his attitude changedpletely.

    Liang Jia Hao was the younger brother, with the same father but a different mother, of Liang Mei Xuan, the wife of the leader of Ye Group, so obviously he received different treatment. Huang Ming Kun remained in his position today naturally because he could make discerning judgments.

 Chapter 329: Done our best to help

    Chapter 329: Done our best to help

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Shi Han, why aren''t you greeting uncle!" Fang Xiu Min smiled lovingly at her daughter, Liang Shi Han.

    "Hi, Uncle Huang," Liang Shi Han turned to Huang Ming Kun and smiled.

    "Good girl!" Huang Ming Kunughed warmly. "Shi Han''s bing prettier and prettier."

    Hearing that, Fang Xiu Min''s face was filled with happiness. How could anyone not think her daughter pretty?

    Before Fang Xiu Min continued, she took a nce and saw Ye Shao Ting standing there and the smile on her face faded instantly. She furrowed her brows and asked, "Brother-inw, why are you here so early?"

    Ye Shao Ting looked at Fang Xiu Min and replied, "Today''s my father''s birthday banquet. I was worried that traffic would be bad so I came here a bit earlier."

    Upon hearing this, Fang Xiu Min''s face instantly contorted. She sized up Ye Shao Ting and spoke in an unsatisfied tone, "Brother-inw, if you came earlier then who''s going to handle things at the office? Not to mention a batch of goods arrived at the office today and has to be moved to the warehouseter. You left without saying a word--what if something happens?"

    Fang Xiu Min was very sharp with her words, not leaving Ye Shao Ting any face at all in front of everyone.

    Each word ofint traveled to the ears of the nearby crowd and attracted a lot of silentughter. The way they looked at Ye Shao Ting also became increasingly mocking.

    "Everything should be fine, I gave the key to Xiao Zhang already--he''ll help me by workingte..." Ye Shao Ting replied patiently.

    "You made Xiao Zhang do your job?" Fang Xiu Min sneered.

    "Brother-inw! That''s so easy for you to say, huh? Everyone in the office knows our rtionship! You''re using this position for your personal gain. If news of this spreads, people who don''t know the situation might think we show favoritism when appointing our staff. They might also think that we''re lenient with our rtives yet squeeze our other employees dry. How do you want Jia Hao tomand his employees like this? People might even take a jab at Jia Hao''s back!" Fang Xiu Min didn''t have the slightest intention of shying away from the nces from the crowd.

    "Then... I''ll rush backter..." Ye Shao Ting sighed.

    "What''s the point of going back now? How much time would be wasted by going there anding back? If something really happened, what could you do even if you went back? Forget it... it''s just our luck that you''re our "brother-inw". Since you''re here already, forget it!" Fang Xiu Min waved her hands in annoyance. Although she said "forget it", every word she said pierced Ye Shao Ting''s heart.

    Because of what her mother said, Liang Shi Han shot a look of disgust at Ye Shao Ting.

    "Enough, enough!" Liang Jia Hao turned to Fang Xiu Min, "Don''t you know what asion it is today and the kind of people here? It''s so embarrassing to fight like this here!"

    "What... I was just thinking about what''s best for thepany. It''s not easy for us to manage apany and I thought we already did our best to help just by providing for your sister and brother-inw, who knew we even had to give brother-inw a job..." Fang Xiu Min pursed her lips unhappily as if she''d suffered a lot of grievances.

    "Dad, mom''s right. Mom was also speaking for this family, why are you always siding with the outsiders?!" Liang Shi Han spoke up for Fang Xiu Min.

    Huang Ming Kun, who was listening by the side, looked at Ye Shao Ting''s face that was gradually turning uglier. A hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes as he sneered:

    "Mr. Liang, don''t me your wife--she''s just very direct and anyway, she didn''t say anything wrong."

    Liang Jia Hao smiled bitterly and didn''t have anything further to say. He was sandwiched in the middle--on one side was his family while the other was his older sister. He was indeed in a tight spot.

    Seeing all these people mocking his father, Ye Mu Fan''s face turned totally dark. If not for his mother who kept pulling him back, he would''ve punched the nauseating faces of these people.

 Chapter 330: Completely opposing

    Chapter 330: Completely opposing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Not long after, the birthday banquet started and housekeeper Huang Ming Kun led everyone into the ballroom.

    In the ballroom, a white-haired elderly man sat on the main seat. This was Ye Hong Wei.

    Although Ye Hong Wei was old, he was still very healthy. There was a light in his eyes, and every gesture of his was dignified like how a person on the top seat should be. The energy of the power he held swirled around him, causing everyone to feel deep veneration for him.

    When his gaze swept over Ye Shao Ting''s family amongst the crowd, Ye Hong Wei''s brows furrowed but he didn''t say anything and looked away coldly.

    "Grandpa!"

    Very soon, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze appeared before everyone.

    All they saw was the delicate beauty emanating from the girl. Her face was slightly pale, and she was natural and unrestrained as she gave birthday wishes to Ye Hong Wei.

    Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi and smiled lovingly, allowing the pair to take their seats.

    At their table was exclusively members of the Ye family--no outsiders allowed. Ye Hong Wei entertained some distinguished guests who held high statuses in Imperial City.

    "Yiyi-jie jie, you''ve be prettier..." Liang Shi Han moved closer to Ye Yiyi and sat next to her as she looked enviously at Ye Yiyi''s stunning looks.

    Ye Yiyi giggled with warm and gentle eyes. "Thank you."

    Fang Xiu Min saw her daughter together with Ye Yiyi and she felt d in her heart--this Ye Yiyi was the most promising amongst the younger generation of the Ye family. If her daughter could click well with Ye Yiyi, then in the future... they might be able to secure their position on the Ye family tree!

    Fang Xiu Min hurriedly said, "Shi Han, you must learn from your Yiyi-jie, understand?"

    "Mom, that goes without saying, Yiyi-jie has always been my idol! If I could learn to be half as great as Yiyi-jie, I''d be satisfied with my life." Sitting next to Ye Yiyi, Liang Shi Han was exceptionally well-behaved and had an unusually sweet tongue.

    "Amongst everyone in the younger generation of the Ye family, you''re the most outstanding one, Yiyi-jie," Fang Xiu Min proimed while her eyes vaguely grazed over Ye Mu Fan.

    Ye Yiyi noticed Fang Xiu Min''s gaze and she smiled gently, acting very modest.

    Those voices directly reached the ears of Ye Mu Fan and his expression was fearsome. In the younger generation of the Ye family, other than Ye Yiyi, there was only Ye Wanwan and him, so Fang Xiu Min was...

    "Yiyi, I heard you and Yue Ze are going public soon?" Fang Xiu Min asked.

    Hearing her question, Ye Yiyi nodded and looked directly at Gu Yue Ze seated next to her. Her eyes were seemingly filled with inexhaustible, tender love.

    Gu Yue Ze looked at Ye Yiyi''s beautiful little face and his eyes were also filled with love as heughed. "It''s happening very soon, actually. I''ve had this intention for a long time, but Yiyi was too considerate of other people''s feelings so it dragged on..."

    Any shrewd person would understand the hidden meaning behind Gu Yue Ze''s words and the person whom Ye Yiyi was concerned about.

    Till today, the engagement between Gu Yue Ze and Ye Wanwan still stood. Although in everyone''s eyes, Ye Wanwan was robbing Gu Yue Ze of the one he loved, and she was unworthy of this title and was still stirring trouble to this day. She wasn''t in the same world as Gu Yue Ze, yet she still held onto him shamelessly.

    As for Ye Yiyi, she was still worried that her sister was deeply in love with Gu Yue Ze and didn''t want to hurt Ye Wanwan''s feelings.

    Comparing the two of them, Ye Yiyi and Ye Wanwan wereplete opposites in everyone''s hearts.

    How much one loved and envied Ye Yiyi was equal to how much one would hate on Ye Wanwan!

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    COMPLETELY disagree with thest sentence!!!! Comment "ughhhh" if you''re with me!

 Chapter 331: Unable to put up with it

    Chapter 331: Unable to put up with it

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    ''Yiyi''s too kind which is why she gets bullied by some people. After all, the two of you are a perfect pair. Ye Yiyi is way better than your ex-fiancee, troublemaker Ye Wanwan..." When she said thest word, Fang Xiu Min felt something was off and she quickly stopped speaking.

    That condescending tone of Fang Xiu Min was too piercing to the ear. This time, before Ye Mu Fan could speak, Liang Wan Jun''s expression turned cold. This mother who''d been tolerating all the mockery and gossip up until now suddenly turned to Fang Xiu Min when she heard what she said. "Fang Xiu Min, what do you mean by that?!"

    "Jie, what do you mean... I didn''t even say anything!" Fang Xiu Min curled her lips, unwilling to admit to being in the wrong.

    "I heard everything you said just now!" Liang Wan Jun''s breathing quickened; she couldn''t take it any longer. Ye Wanwan was her daughter, and even if she had some bad traits, no mother in the world could let others talk sh*t about their own daughters!

    People could talk about her husband and her and she would tolerate it but insulting her daughter? She would never allow that!

    "Sis, Xiu Min''s just very direct with her words, she didn''t mean any harm..." Liang Jia Hao noticed the change in Liang Wan Jun''s face and quickly intervened.

    "You... how could you guys do this..." Liang Wan Jun looked at her younger brother who was trying his best to smooth things over, her voice quivering.

    Ye Yiyi, who was seated by the side, looked coldly at Liang Wan Jun and Fang Xiu Min''s argument, a hint of pleasure discreetly surfaced on her elegant face.

    "What about us?!" Suddenly, Liang Shi Han, who was seated next to her, stood up. "Our family feeds you and you live off of our backs. All these years, if it wasn''t for my father''s kindness and allowing you to stay, you guys would''ve been sleeping on the streets long ago! Look at the way your own daughter acts--don''t you know it in your hearts? Ye Wanwan''s a tyrant! She''s so ugly, ipetent and fake. How could anyone not insult her..."

    "Shi Han, why are you saying all this about your Wanwan-jie!" Liang Jia Hao shot a look at Liang Shi Han.

    "Dad! I didn''t say anything wrong. Anyway, we''re from the same generation, so why can''t I criticize her? If she''s so capable then why doesn''t shee and take her parents away? They''re totally living off our family. We''ve taken care of her parents for so many years but look at them--are they even the least bit grateful?

    ''If it wasn''t for them, would you have always fought with mommy all these years?!" Liang Shi Han didn''t give in at all; her hatred towards Ye Shao Ting''s family had reached its max.

    Liang Jia Hao looked at Liang Shi Han and was somewhat helpless in controlling his own precious daughter.

    Finally, Liang Jia Hao sighed and gave up.

    Facing Liang Shi Han''s criticism, Liang Wan Jun could only close her eyes as her heart ached painfully.

    Ye Mu Fan''s fists were tightly clenched and his heart was extremely stifled as he looked at the scene before him.

    At this moment, all the guests nearby gave them weird looks.

    Liang Shi Han looked at Liang Wan Jun and the others who were silent and sneered, "If it was my parents, I would never ditch them and not care about them at all."

    "Shi Han, what would you do then?" Fang Xiu Min seemed to be asking this question on purpose.

    "I''d definitely work hard to earn money to let you two settle down and live well. I''d never leave the two of you at someone else''s house for years and trouble others," Liang Shi Han replied as a matter of fact.

 Chapter 332: Remarkably beautiful

    Chapter 332: Remarkably beautiful

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ay..." Fang Xiu Min sighed, pretending to be relieved. "If only someone else''s daughter was as sensible as you are, that''d be great... however, some people still treat their daughter like a precious baby with no knowledge of herself at all."

    Liang Wan Jun''s breathing became faster at the mockery from this mother and daughter duo.

    "Big sis, I know it''s not easy for your family, but it''s not easy on our family as well. Is managing apany easy for Jia Hao? That money was earned from his blood, sweat and tears, wasn''t it? We''re not rich and mighty; we really can''t afford to have people live off us!" Fang Xiu Min said coldly.

    There were many guests in the vicinity and everyone started looking at them.

    Although they knew that Ye Shao Ting had been down and out these few years, they didn''t expect that this family would be so ridiculous to treat someone else''s home as their own and live there for so many years. Not only were they ungrateful, they didn''t have the intention of leaving at all.

    Ye Yiyi looked at this dispute with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes while her face remained gentle and warm as lifted her gaze to look at the unhappy Fang Xiu Min and the helpless Liang Jia Hao. She spoke leisurely:

    "I''ll pay for uncle and auntie, alright? And I''ll also apologize on behalf of Ye Wanwan... today''s grandpa''s birthday banquet, so don''t be so agitated. If grandpa finds out, he''ll be upset again."

    Hearing what Ye Yiyi said, Fang Xiu Min''s expression turned warmer and considering that it was Ye Hong Wei''s birthday banquet, she didn''t dare make a big fuss as she shook her head. "Yiyi, it''s not easy for our family either. All these years, this family has tormented us. Tell me, do you know of anyone who would be so shameless? They don''t have their own house, yet they want to stay at someone else''s house and not leave. Nevermind that their own family isn''t doing well; they even pulled others down with them."

    Ye Yiyi sneered in her heart as her eyes swept across Ye Shao Ting''s family while her face kept that elegant and warm expression. However, just as Ye Yiyi was about to speak, a surprised gasp resounded from the back.

    Hearing that, everyone turned to the left to look.

    A fiery figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

    A stunningdy dressed in a ming red evening gown slowly walked in. Under the shining light, her wless and astoundingly beautiful charm roused everyone''s gasps of admiration instantly.

    Every frown and smile by that woman made their hearts palpitate with eagerness; a luster shone in her crescent eyes like they contained a gxy of stars. Although she had the body of a delicate girl, her aura was extremely refined, unlike anything from the human world.

    In a split second, everyone was drawn to that stunning figure.

    "Who... who is this? She''s too beautiful, isn''t she?"

    "From the showbiz? Impossible... I''ve never seen her before..."

    "This look... this aura... I thought Ye Yiyi''s looks were already quite outstanding and didn''t expect that there would be someone who looks even better! Where exactly did this girle from?"

    Every guest at the scene, no matter male or female, waspletely dumbfounded.

    There was actually someone so remarkably beautiful...

    Everyone had doubts in their hearts and tried to guess who this person was.

    Ye Yiyi and everyone else also noticed this stunning woman. Initially, Ye Yiyi''s appearance was already considered the most beautiful that night, but unexpectedly, that woman''s appearance crushed Ye Yiyi.

    Ye Yiyi looked at that extraordinarily beautiful woman with aplicated gaze. She observed her graceful footsteps, each step moving towards them and her brows furrowed slightly, a bad feeling inexplicably arising in her heart...

 Chapter 333: Ugly girl Ye Wanwan?

    Chapter 333: Ugly girl Ye Wanwan?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liang Shi Han was also shocked by that woman''s appearance; she didn''t expect that someone better-looking than Ye Yiyi would show up, but she didn''t dare show her surprise on her face.

    The woman slowly walked past the crowd. As her figure went by, there were many gasps of surprise.

    However, just when everyone was trying to figure out where this woman came from, they saw her walking directly to Ye Shao Ting''s table. She stood there, and her breathtaking eyes looked over everyone at the table, finallynding on Fang Xiu Min.

    Her red lips started to open and she said in a very sweet voice¡ª¡ª

    "What auntie said was right!"

    Auntie?!

    Fang Xiu Min stared at the woman with panic and suspicion in her eyes-- who exactly is this girl? Why did she call me auntie out of the blue?

    Not only Fang Xiu Min and Liang Jia Hao, but every guest in every corner of the room, was bbergasted.

    "You are..."

    Fang Xiu Min looked at the woman with doubt and hesitation.

    The girl smiled. Her red-stained lips curved into an attractive smile as she said casually:

    "I haven''t seen all of you for a short period of time, yet auntie has already forgotten me? I''m Ye Wanwan."

    Ye Wanwan!!!

    In a split second, everyone waspletely taken aback by what she said!

    What kind of joke is this!

    This woman of unrivaled beauty is actually the infamous ugly girl from the Ye family... Ye Wanwan?!

    The guests who had seen Ye Wanwan before were knocked senseless.

    In the past, Ye Wanwan always smeared her entire face with thick makeup, and she lookedpletely atrocious like a tomboy. No one expected that once she removed the thick makeup, the real face of Ye Wanwan would be so stunning.

    This shocking oue stupefied everyone at the scene.

    "Senior... didn''t you say that... Ye Wanwan''s an ugly girl..."

    A little fresh meat from Emperor Sky regained his senses after the shock and immediately turned to the guy next to him, confused.

    "This..."

    The guy''s eyes didn''t leave Ye Wanwan. He stood rooted to the ground as the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Who''d have thought that... Ye Wanwan actually looks so attractive without the makeup?!

    "You... you''re lying huh... this is Ye Wanwan?!"

    "So this is the so-called ugly girl of the Ye family who''s madly in love with Gu Yue Ze and was even dumped by him?!" One of the guests burst out inughter. Truly, hearsay will always be hearsay, seeing is still believing.

    The ugly girl from the Ye family?

    Who are you kidding?!

    With Ye Wanwan''s looks, if this is ugly then Ye Yiyi ispletely inferiorpared to her. If this is considered ugly... then what about all the female starspeting with their looks in the entertainment industry--which one of them wouldn''t be considered ugly?!

    At this moment, Gu Yue Ze was slightly dazed as he looked at Ye Wanwan with a hint of disbelief and shock. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman before him was Ye Wanwan, who normally had on atrocious makeup and clothes in the past.

    However... Gu Yue Ze nced at Ye Yiyi from the corner of his eyes and noticed that her brows were furrowed. He instantly concealed his astonishment and sat there, pretending to be calm.

    "Wanwan..."

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had suddenly shown up, Liang Wan Jun was still somehow unable toe back to her senses and couldn''t believe her eyes-- the woman in front of her was her own daughter.

    "Mom." Ye Wanwan calmed her emotions, smiled and turned to her astonished mother, giving her a reassuring look.

    Liang Wan Jun was taken aback. She even thought that she heard it wrong, but Ye Wanwan actually just addressed her...

    Fang Xiu Min''s face turned pale instantly. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn''t be able to guess that this extraordinarily stunning woman before her was actually the girl whom she had repeatedly called ugly, Ye Wanwan!

 Chapter 334: A pigeon living in a magpies nest

    Chapter 334: A pigeon living in a magpie''s nest

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that extremely delicate little face of Ye Wanwan''s then looking at her own daughter, Liang Shi Han, Fang Xiu Min''s expression instantly darkened.

    If Ye Wanwan''s an ugly girl, then what''s my daughter?!

    The corners of Fang Xiu Min''s mouth were still twitching when Ye Wanwan turned to look at her with her eyes narrowed. She spoke with a fake smile:

    "Auntie, I think what you said just now really made sense."

    Fang Xiu Min was taken aback and couldn''t recall what she said.

    However, Liang Shi Han, who had returned to her senses, revealed a touch of jealousy in her eyes when she saw Ye Wanwan''s stunning looks.

    How is this possible?

    How could Ye Wanwan be so beautiful?

    It''s not fair!

    Liang Shi Han recalled what Fang Xiu Min said and sneered immediately, "Ye Wanwan, since this is the case, why are you still not taking your parents away?"

    Fang Xiu Min had just been harping about how Ye Wanwan didn''t care about her parents and forced them to stay at someone else''s house.

    Since Ye Wanwan felt what mom said was right, she should take her parents back!

    Liang Shi Han stared at Ye Wanwan, pleased with herself and waited for Ye Wanwan''s response.

    What''s the use of being so good looking?

    She''s still a useless flowervase!

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at Liang Shi Han''s viinous smug look and her smile widened. She tilted her head slightly andughed, "Shouldn''t it be you, cousin, who should take your parents away?"

    Ye Wanwan''s words shocked Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han.

    "Ye Wanwan, what did you say?!" At that moment, Fang Xiu Min suddenly stood up and pointed angrily at Ye Wanwan.

    Then Ye Wanwan shot a smile at them and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. "Auntie, ever since the day you and uncle got married, you''ve been living at our house. It''s been over 20 years."

    Without waiting for Fang Xiu Min to respond, Ye Wanwan immediately said, "Our family''s not wealthy and neither do we have a big house. After you and uncle had Shi Han, it became more crowded and because of this, my brother and I couldn''t return home and could only live away from home. Just now, cousin Shi Han gave a great speech and said that she''d take the two of you away so you guys wouldn''t bother others. That''s great! Then my brother and I can return home and live with our parents."

    "Ye Wanwan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Fang Xiu Min red at Ye Wanwan and said, "It''s obviously your parents living in OUR house!"

    Facing the enraged Fang Xiu Min, the corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth curled up, revealing a devilish smile. "Auntie, you''re old and probably forgot about it. Before, when you got married to uncle, the two of you were dejected and poor. Nevermind the purchase of the house, even your wedding was settled by my parents alone and the house you''re living in right now was purchased by my father personally, allowing you and uncle to live in it temporarily.

    But after that, auntie and uncle didn''t seem to have the intention of moving out and my parents couldn''t say anything either. After all, we''re rtives--my parents obviously wouldn''t do something so heartless like drive our own rtives away, and they hadn''t collected a single cent of rent for 20 over years.

    However, I decided to speak up only when I heard that uncle and auntie have the intention of moving from cousin Shi Han''s brilliant speech just now. If cousin Shi Han really has the backbone, then as her older sister, I feel quite relieved."

    With that said, Ye Wanwan looked at Liang Shi Han meaningfully and acted like she was unconvinced. "However, from what I see, cousin Shi Han doesn''t have the ability to do that right now... after all, she''s been living in my house all this while and hasn''t left before, so how can she even talk about taking her parents away?"

 Chapter 335: Things youve given away

    Chapter 335: Things you''ve given away

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ye Wanwan, you...!"

    Fang Xiu Min gritted her teeth. Her expression darkened and her heart started beating anxiously.

    When she and Liang Jia Hao got married, indeed, they didn''t have a single cent to their names. All the wedding expenses were paid for by Ye Shao Ting, but Fang Xiu Min never gave much thought about it. Since it was given to them, those things naturally belonged to them.

    She never dreamed that Ye Wanwan would reveal all this in front of everyone!

    "Uh..." Ye Wanwan looked at Fang Xiu Min''s agitated face and shook her head helplessly. She then turned to Ye Mu Fan and said, "Ge, it''s been hard for us all these years, huh. However, it''s not easy for them since they''re a blended family. Even if auntie doesn''t want to move out, as the younger generation, we have to endure a bit more. It''s not nice to drive a family of three out anyway."

    Ye Mu Fan looked suspiciously at the glib-tongued Ye Wanwan, not expecting that his own younger sister would embarrass Fang Xiu Min in front of so many people. He felt delighted in his heart. Although he couldn''t remove the grudge he held in his heart, he still yed along with her and mumbled, "Our skins are obviously thinner," implying that Fang Xiu Min''s family was thick-skinned.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Exactly. Unlike some other people who act like thugs and are so territorial-- taking what belongs to the owner and making it theirs, even driving the owner out."

    "What''s that saying again..." Ye Mu Fan rested his chin on his hand and pondered, right in sync with Ye Wanwan.

    "Pigeons living in a magpie''s nest," Ye Wanwan chuckled as she looked at Fang Xiu Min''s family indifferently.

    At this point, Liang Jia Hao''s face was totally red and he couldn''t find any words to rebut.

    At this moment, all the guests looked at each other with strange looks.

    From Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min''s words, they were given the impression that it was Ye Shao Ting''s family who refused to leave Fang Xiu Min''s ce.

    But it seemed like that wasn''t the truth.

    The house Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min were living in at the moment was actually a gift from Ye Shao Ting...

    "This... the house that Fang Xiu Min''s family is living in was actually bought by Ye Shao Ting?"

    "I really couldn''t tell. From what Fang Xiu Min''s family said just now, I thought they were so kind towards Ye Shao Ting''s family, but now... on the contrary, it''s more like Fang Xiu Min''s family took advantage of Ye Shao Ting''s family..."

    "The phrase ''pigeons living in a magpie''s nest'' was really fitting."

    "They''ve enjoyed the kindness of Ye Shao Ting''s family, yet they mocked the owner of the house and even wanted them to move out... they''re really thick-skinned. This has been a real eye-opener."

    "Tsk... that Liang Shi Han still spoke so sharply just now, no proper upbringing at all. I want to see just how she''s going to take her parents away."

    "Take her parents away? Didn''t you hear Ye Wanwan mention that Liang Shi Han was still living in the house..."

    ...

    "Ye Wanwan, who are you calling a blended family?! Are you even civilized!" Fang Xiu Min''s face was red with ruthlessness in her eyes.

    "Mom, she doesn''t know anything about being civilized. I don''t even know how she got into Qing He High School--she''s been the first from the bottom every year. I''m afraid she''s already been expelled," Liang Shi Han said.

    Ye Wanwan wore a smile and remained silent for a moment before speaking, "Obviously we aren''t as civilized as cousin Shi Han. With cousin Shi Han''s abilities, she should be able to take her parents away soon so my useless brother and I can return to live at home."

    After hearing what she said, Ye Mu Fan''s body stiffened and he shot Ye Wanwan a look.

    "What a joke," Liang Shi Han snorted disdainfully. "How can you take back what you''ve given away?"

    "Ye Wanwan, we didn''t ask for the house from your father before; they were the ones who gifted it to us themselves. What''s the meaning of bringing all this up now?!" Fang Xiu Min said viciously.

 Chapter 336: My parents arent used to living there

    Chapter 336: My parents aren''t used to living there

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At that moment, all the guests from every corner of the room were bbergasted.

    "Thick-skinned" wouldn''t be enough to describe this mother and daughter pair.

    "Auntie, you don''t have to be angry." Ye Wanwanughed. "Actually, the house that my parents gifted to you isn''t big, so even if the three of you moved out, it''s still quite small for the four of us. Since this is the case... on behalf of my parents, I''ll gift the entire house to your family."

    Ye Wanwan then looked at Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun and said, "Dad, mom... Auntie has a family of three; it''s not easy for her. If we really made her move out, I''m afraid they''ll be homeless and if outsiders hear about it, they''ll think we''re heartless..."

    A bunch of keys suddenly appeared in Ye Wanwan''s hands.

    "Dad, mom..."

    Ye Wanwan ced the keys lightly in front of the both of them.

    The keys were dark purple and were about the length of a finger. On top of each of them were the engraved words "Golden Seas".

    "A house at Golden Seas?!"

    Seeing those keys, Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han werepletely dumbfounded.

    Golden Seas was one of the most luxurious vis in Imperial City. Today, it was high-valued but there was no property for sale now--even if you had the money, you couldn''t purchase it.

    "This... how is it possible!"

    Fang Xiu Min was inplete disbelief-- isn''t Ye Shao Ting''s property at Golden Seas already foreclosed by the Court?

    Even if it was taken back, that''s an exorbitant amount. How could Ye Wanwan even have the ability to afford it?

    Liang Wan Jun took the keys in a daze as she and her husband turned to look at each other,pletely confused. Even Ye Mu Fan''s eyes were filled with shock.

    Ye Wanwan''s long hair fell casually on her back, and her gaze swept across Liang Shi Han''s family with a sense of mockery as she said, "So, uncle and auntie, the three of you can have that house for yourselves. I''m afraid that my parents won''t be used to living in that kind of ce."

    In other words, the house they treated like a precious gem wasn''t suited for her parents to live in at all; that house was simply given to them because they didn''t like it.

    Fang Xiu Min gritted her teeth in anger and couldn''t get any words out.

    At this moment, Ye Shao Ting looked at Ye Wanwan with aplex look. Is this person truly my arrogant and despotic daughter from my memory...?

    Deep in Ye Shao Ting''s mind, the two figures simply couldn''t be reconciled, and he felt that they were two totally different people--from her look today down to her attitude and actions, there was just too big a contrast.

    "Ye Wanwan, so what if you have a vi at Golden Seas? Who knows how you even obtained that property?! Such a young age, yet you don''t even have a proper job and still haven''t graduated from high school and were even expelled-- you''re just a piece of scum in this society!" Liang Shi Han pointed at Ye Wanwan and sneered viciously.

    She heard news that the school expelled Ye Wanwan long ago and wasn''t sure what this woman was doing outside now.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t even look at Liang Shi Han, nor did she even have the slightest desire to respond.

    "Shi Han, you''ll be entering Imperial Media University soon and will be one of the elite pirs of society, so don''t you waste your breath debating with this useless scum!" Fang Xiu Min sneered.

    "Imperial Media? It''s at the peak of the pyramid in the media profession... it''s highly revered..."

    All the guests seemed doubtful as many of them sized up Liang Shi Han.

    "Being able to enter Imperial Media at this age, her future will be bright and limitless."

    "Many media experts couldn''t enter Imperial Media even if they wanted to!"

    Imperial Media University was said to be the most stringent in their enrolment in all of Imperial City. Although there weren''t many who were epted in each round, those who walked out of there became the elites of the media world.

    Hearing the surrounding discussions, a proud smile reced the gloominess on Fang Xiu Min''s face instantly as she looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 337: This granddaughter of yours is outstanding

    Chapter 337: This granddaughter of yours is outstanding

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Shi Han, let''s go congratte the old man!"

    When she considered how her daughter had been admitted to Imperial Media, Fang Xiu Min became arrogant once again. She stood up and hauled Liang Shi Han towards the main seats at the front.

    Following the arrival of Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min at the main table, a group of elders turned to them.

    "Grandpa, I want to wish you a healthy, long and enjoyable life!" Liang Shi Han looked at the elderly man with an obedient smile.

    Ye Hong Wei didn''t move at all. He was extremelyposed and although he looked a little old, he still had the dignified manner of a lion.

    After some time, Ye Hong Wei nodded, indicating his appreciation.

    "Shi Han," Fang Xiu Min gestured to a white-haired old man wearing sses seated next to Ye Hong Wei, "this is a guest professor at Imperial Media, professor Li Yue. Hurry and greet him!"

    Not long from now, Liang Shi Han would be entering Imperial Media University, so Liang Xiu Min naturally wanted to take this opportunity to introduce her to professor Li Yue.

    "How are you, grandpa Li!" Liang Shi Han asked in her sweetest voice.

    Hearing that, Li Yue smiled and replied, "Liang Shi Han, right? I know that for this batch of students, you must be quite outstanding to enter Imperial Media at your age. You have to put in much more effort in the future, alright?"

    "Thank you for your praise, grandpa Li. I will work hard for sure." Liang Shi Han nodded obediently.

    Fang Xiu Min was about to speak when a gentle voice interrupted her from behind.

    "Grandpa, I wish you longevity and happiness."

    Ye Wanwan was donned in an appropriate evening gown and her actions were extremely elegant.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan, Ye Hong Wei''s brows furrowed instantly.

    Ye Hong Wei didn''t have a good impression of this granddaughter of his. In the past few years, Ye Wanwan barged into the old residence of the Ye family and made a huge racket countless times. Each time, Ye Hong Wei''s impression of this girl worsened and today, he didn''t want to see her at all.

    "En."

    Ye Hong Wei''s tone had an obvious hint of coldness.

    Noticing the old man''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan, Liang Shi Han had apleteck of apprehension as she shot a nce over at Ye Wanwan. "My mother and I still have some things we want to discuss with grandpa and professor Li Yue, so please leave us for a moment."

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan''s response, professor Li Yue suddenly stood up, narrowed his eyes and wiped his sses with his fingers, taking a good look at Ye Wanwan.

    "Which school did you graduate from?" Professor Li Yue asked.

    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s a joke if I told you--Ye Wanwan got expelled by the school even before she graduated high school." Fang Xiu Min gave Ye Wanwan a sideways nce and sneered before Ye Wanwan replied.

    "Ye Wanwan?" At that moment, professor Li Yue''s face was nk and a hint of bewilderment shed in his eyes. "You''re a student from Qing He!"

    Upon seeing professor Li Yue''s reaction, Ye Hong Wei''s face turned ugly. Everyone at this table was an important guest. Could it be that this Ye Wanwan had been so disgraceful that even professor Li Yue knew about it...

    With that thought, Ye Hong Wei gave Ye Wanwan an even more critical gaze.

    Ye Wanwan looked at professor Li Yue and nodded slightly. "Yes, I am."

    "No wonder I thought you looked quite familiar," professor Li Yue said excitedly and revealed a touch of warmth in his eyes.

    Professor Li Yue looked at Ye Hong Wei, whose expression waspletely frozen, and said with excitement in his eyes.

    "Old man, this granddaughter of yours is outstanding!"

    Hearing professor Li Yue''s words, everyone in the room was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant by that.

    Both mother and daughter, Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han, looked at each other, in total confusion and bewilderment.

    Ye Hong Wei was taken aback, and he asked casually, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 338: Fighting over a student

    Chapter 338: Fighting over a student

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Hahaha, old man, don''t you know yet?" Professor Li Yueughed and gestured towards Ye Wanwan. He said, "This granddaughter of yours is outstanding-- she''s had the top score in our city for the liberal arts paper. Amongst everyone in this batch of new students, Wanwan secured the first ce, no, actually, for the past three batches of students, nobody surpassed Wanwan. Us, Imperial Media, nearly started a big fight with Imperial City University over her. Thankfully, Wanwan finally chose Imperial Media."

    "I even wondered which family had such a great blessing to be able to raise such an outstanding girl; I didn''t expect it''d actually be your family!

    "I say, old man, you''ve hidden this precious granddaughter of yours very well. In the past, I''ve only heard you mention Yiyi, but I didn''t think that you groomed someone even more amazing, Ye Wanwan, I really have to take my hat off to you."

    Professor Li Yue became more excited as he looked towards Ye Wanwan with an undisguised admiration in his eyes.

    "Professor Li, you''re ttering me--I was just lucky," Ye Wanwan smiled and replied gracefully.

    "Wanwan, if I had your luck in the past, I''m afraid I would be so full of myself that I wouldn''t know my own name anymore. You can still be so calm andposed, huh?" Professor Li Yueughed and shook his head, bing increasingly fond of this neither servile nor overbearing, cool-headed girl.

    "Wanwan, you were wrong." All of a sudden, another elderly man stood up at the main table and shot an unhappy look at Li Yue.

    This elderly man was dressed in a white suit, radiating health and vigor from his body. He appeared to be a rich and honorable person.

    He was no stranger to everyone--he was Zhou Qing Gang, a board member of Imperial City University, which imed to be the top institution in Imperial City.

    "Wanwan, Imperial City University promised that we would rmend you for postgraduate studies but you chose Imperial Media University in the end. It really hurt our hearts; Imperial City was really genuine and sincere in inviting you to join us and our conditions were in no way worse than Imperial Media''s."

    Zhou Qing Gang sighed and felt it such a pity that he couldn''t snatch such a good seed from Imperial Media... if he''d known that Ye Wanwan was Ye Hong Wei''s granddaughter, he would''ve definitelye over to Old Ye''s ce to snatch this girl.

    "Zhou Qing Gang, Wanwan already chose us, Imperial Media, so you should stop harping on about it. Anyway, when school starts, Wanwan will be a student at Imperial Media University, so you... should just give up!" Professor Li Yueughed.

    "That may not be the case. This hasn''t been confirmed yet. Wanwan merely had this intention, so who knows, she might choose Imperial City University in the end." Zhou Qing Gang didn''t want to admit defeat. He even turned to look at Ye Wanwan and tried to express that he thought very highly of her.

    At this moment, these two prestigious academics of Imperial City were fighting over Ye Wanwan like kids.

    This scene silenced all the guests in the room as if there were only Zhou Qing Gang and Li Yue''s voices left in the world.

    It was as if there were roots growing out of their feet--both mother and daughter, Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min, stood rooted at the same spot. There was a simultaneous explosion in their heads before everything went nk.

    The one they called ipetent and useless, the scum of society...

    Was actually someone academics from Imperial Media University and Imperial City University fought over...

    "Didn''t Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min... say that Ye Wanwan hadn''t graduated from high school and was expelled..."

    "Yes, they did. I almost believed what they said and never expected... this turn of events..."

    "I see that Ye Wanwan hasn''t even said a single word to refute..."

    ...

 Chapter 339: I listen to grandpa

    Chapter 339: I listen to grandpa

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Haha... how is this not a rebuttal? She''s treating mother and daughter like clowns and doesn''t even show the slightest desire of caring about them..."

    "This is a true goddess..."

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun watched as Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang fought over Ye Wanwan at the front. They felt as if they were in a dream and everything was unreal. They couldn''t connect all this with the daughter who had broken their hearts.

    "Old Ye, you should persuade that precious granddaughter of yours toe to Imperial City University. You know yourself how high our teaching standards are." Zhou Qing Gang turned to Ye Hong Wei and changed his target, honing in on Ye Hong Wei instead.

    Ye Hong Wei immediately became the focus of the main table.

    "This..." Ye Hong Wei was slightly startled. He turned to look at the calm andposed Ye Wanwan with aplexed look; it hadn''t hit him what the two people were debating about.

    Ye Wanwan actually had such astounding results; she really exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    "Old Ye, you better not be up to any mischief. Otherwise, I''ll break all ties with you." Li Yue was upset and spoke hurriedly, afraid he''d lose to Zhou Qing Gang.

    "Wanwan, your intention is to enter Imperial Media right? Don''t be swayed." Li Yue didn''t forget to warn Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan stood by the side, unsure whether tough or cry as she watched these two squabbling over her. Her eyes suddenly met Ye Hong Wei''s mixed gaze then a grin spread across her face. She walked slowly until she stood in front of Ye Hong Wei directly and said gently, "I''ll listen to grandpa."

    Listen to grandpa?

    All the guests at the scene thought they experienced an auditory hallucination.

    They already heard that Ye Wanwan and the Ye family''s old man were like fire and water and that she often appeared at the Ye old residence to wreck havoc.

    But at this moment, Ye Wanwan stood right in front of Ye Hong Wei, lookingpletely like an obedient granddaughter. Where''s that trace of animosity between them?

    Tonight, it seemed like every bit of hearsay about Ye Wanwan was just rumors that would be taken down by Ye Wanwan personally.

    Even Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in disbelief, much less the guests.

    This was really the daughter who hadn''t visited them for years and had a deep feud with the Ye family?

    As for Ye Mu Fan, he looked as if he''d just seen a ghost.

    Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han''s minds went totally nk with each piece of news sting their heads one after another, instantly destroying any arrogance and smugness they had. They had no clue how to retreat to their seats and didn''t dare to speak a word. They really wished everyone would forget their existence.

    At the side of the main table, the old man, Ye Hong Wei, sized up this granddaughter standing in front of him again, pondering something.

    "Old Ye, this is truly a precious granddaughter--she''ll even listen to you about which university to choose..." Zhou Qing Gang felt rather helpless.

    "Old Ye, what do you think?" Professor Li Yue asked anxiously.

    Hearing this, Ye Hong Wei thought deeply for a moment. His far-sighted and majestic eyes restrained an inexplicable glow as they swept across Ye Wanwan''s face. He then retracted his gaze and spoke in a steady and powerful voice, "Since her intention was originally towards Imperial Media, that shall be it."

    "You...this Old Ye..." Zhou Qing Gang''s only hope was shattered and his face had nothing but resentment all over it.

    "Hahahaha, Old Ye. You really dote on your granddaughter and know the strength of Imperial Media!" Li Yue was very d and satisfied with Ye Hong Wei''s words.

 Chapter 340: Whos your grandpa?

    Chapter 340: Who''s your grandpa?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Watching from a distance, Ye Shao Ting had been silent all this time. He furrowed his brows as he looked at Ye Wanwan who seemed to have turned into apletely different person and his heart was filled with doubt.

    The daughter from his memory would never be so sensible and obedient, and she even hated the Ye family to the core.

    Ye Shao Ting wondered whether the sudden appearance of Ye Wanwan at her grandfather''s birthday banquet was simply for her to give her grandfather her wishes, or did she have any other motives like ruining this banquet and embarrassing the entire Ye familypletely?

    Ye Shao Ting obviously didn''t want his own daughter to do that, but it had been so many years... and he was honestly quite tired of it already...

    Ye Wanwan caught wind of her father''s suspicions unintentionally and felt deste.

    In her previous life, her behavior was indeed too much and she really was like fire and water with the Ye family. She never forgave her parents and was filled with hatred.

    In her previous life, she did attend her grandpa''s birthday banquet and she caused aplete pandemonium at the scene in front of all the guests, making her parents and the Ye family thoroughly embarrassed. Her grandfather was so agitated that he had a sudden heart attack and was hospitalized for half a month.

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze and slid closer to Ye Hong Wei. Ye Hong Wei didn''t reject Ye Wanwan, and even the coldness from his face dissipated.

    At this moment, it had already been quite some time since the start of the banquet and guests headed to the chairman''s seat, one after another, to wish him well and present their gifts.

    The gifts from the guests were mostly just a formality and didn''t have any significance in the eyes of the older generations. They merely took a nce at them and didn''t find any novelty in them.

    After some time, Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min''s family went up. Liang Shi Hao held onto a considerably costly inkstone in her hands and presented it to Ye Hong Wei. Then using her sweetest voice, she said, "Grandpa, I know you like to write and draw, so my parents spent a very long time to specially prepare this inkstone for you. I hope grandpa likes it."

    Fang Xiu Min spent quite a bit of effort in order to obtain the inkstone and prepared it to be gifted to Ye Hong Wei at his birthday banquet to win his favor. Due to the incident just now with Ye Wanwan, Fang Xiu Min hadpletely embarrassed herself and she had to depend on this inkstone to win the old man''s favor.

    Ye Hong Wei''s gaze swept across the inkstone and nodded slightly, getting someone to put it aside.

    Although Ye Hong Wei didn''t have any special reaction, his slight nod was an indication of approval that made Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han both heave a silent sigh of relief.

    Shortly after, Liang Shi Han''s nced at Ye Wanwan''s empty hands, "Wow, it''s grandpa''s birthday yet someone actually came empty-handed?"

    "Tsk... Shi Han, you better not learn from some people who only know how to be pretentious and bring only her big mouth to grandpa''s birthday." Fang Xiu Min had lost face in front of Ye Wanwan just now, so she couldn''t miss an opportunity to mock Ye Wanwan.

    "Grandpa?"

    Ye Wanwan looked at Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han and the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, revealing a cold sneer. "Who''s your grandpa?"

    Following what Ye Wanwan said, a few guestsughed instantly.

    The smile on Liang Shi Han''s face stiffened instantly.

    The meaning behind what Ye Wanwan said was very obvious-- Fang Xiu Min''s family didn''t have anyone with the surname "Ye", but Liang Shi Han kept calling him grandpa so affectionately; just thinking about it made her nauseous.

    "You...!" Fang Xiu Min red at Ye Wanwan, her facepletely contorted in anger.

    "You better not bring your daughter here and im kinship in such a senseless way. We, the Ye family, never had the practice of simply acknowledging any random people as family." Ye Wanwan turned away when she finished speaking without bothering to see their reaction.

 Chapter 341: Her stage

    Chapter 341: Her stage

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    With just a few words, Ye Wanwan instantly made it clear to everyone that she was Ye Hong Wei''s blood granddaughter and had the true blood of the Ye family flowing in her.

    This was her stage.

    While Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han instantly became mischief-doers with just a few words from Ye Wanwan.

    At this moment, both mother and daughter were totally embarrassed. Facing criticism from all the guests, their faces turned red and they didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    The gift-giving segment continued and after Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han presented their gifts, everyone was very curious to see what Ye Wanwan prepared as a gift. Even the person on the chairman seat, Ye Hong Wei, kept turning to look at Ye Wanwan.

    At this point, Ye Wanwan felt slightly helpless in her heart.

    At this point in time, she was still impoverished and didn''t have any spare cash to buy an expensive gift, so she could only put in more effort on the thought and bought a few buddha pearls at the antique market then she personally strung them into a bracelet. Although she did put a lot of thought into it, it wasn''t expensive.

    Following another guest who finished presenting his gift, Ye Wanwan took a few steps forward, looked at Ye Hong Wei and said gently, "Grandpa, Wanwan has prepared a little gift for you as well."

    "Alright," Ye Hong Wei nodded slightly.

    However, even before Ye Wanwan could take the buddha pearls out, housekeeper Huang Ming Kun entered the banquet hall, holding an exquisite box in his hands.

    "Old master, this is the gift Miss Wanwan prepared for you. It was ced out at the front just now and I saw it, so I brought it here," Huang Ming Kun spoke while a look of victory shed in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed slightly.

    She deliberately ced this gift box outside the vi as she was afraid it''d cause a misunderstanding so she didn''t bring it in. In the box was the weird bone ornament she purchased from Nameless Nie for a hundred yuan.

    Ye Wanwan scanned the box carefully and it was obvious that the packaging had been tampered with by someone. Obviously, Huang Ming Kun opened the gift box and after he saw the bone ornament, he brought it in on purpose to frame her.

    Today was her grandfather''s birthday banquet-- a joyous asion and ording to the older generation''s interpretation of their destinies, if they found any bone product simr to a skull...

    An iciness emerged in Ye Wanwan''s heart. This Huang Ming Kun was really loyal towards Ye Yiyi and even now, he hadn''t forgotten to trip her up.

    However, the gift box was already in Ye Hong Wei''s hands and Ye Wanwan couldn''t stop him even if she wanted to.

    "What did Ye Wanwan get him... it looks quite heavy!"

    "I''m not sure, it really does look quite heavy."

    Ye Wanwan was Ye Hong Wei''s blood granddaughter, so whatever she gave him would naturally attract everyone''s attention and also, Ye Wanwan had already given them all quite a few surprises today. Everybody started specting about how extraordinary Ye Wanwan''s gift would be this time.

    At this moment, Ye Hong Wei reached out with both hands and slowly opened the gift box.

    However, the second he opened the gift box, there were gasps from all over the hall and everyone''s face changed.

    After Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun saw what was in the box, their entire bodies stiffened and their faces turned ashen.

    All they saw was that in the exquisite gift box was a white skull lying there quietly. They weren''t sure which animal the skull belonged to, but it seemed ferocious and particrly dazzling under the light.

    Everybody fell into a dead silence at that moment and all their eyes were trained on Ye Hong Wei.

    At that moment, Ye Hong Wei''s pupils constricted and after taking a few deep breaths, his entire body shook as he lifted his head suddenly and his ice-cold eyes were like daggers, piercing directly through Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 342: An inauspicious birthday gift

    Chapter 342: An inauspicious birthday gift

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ye Wanwan, you''re outrageous!" At that moment, Fang Xiu Min''s sharp voice resounded.

    "It''s grandpa''s birthday, yet you actually dared to give him such a terrible and disgusting thing. What intentions do you have! You''re seriously deranged!" Liang Shi Han saw the gift from Ye Wanwan and stood up instantly. She pointed towards Ye Wanwan and snapped at her.

    The group of elderly people seated at the main table, even Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang, frowned and looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief.

    Tonight was her grandfather''s birthday banquet, so why did Ye Wanwan give him such an inauspicious thing?

    Even on normal days, one should never give something like that to an elder, much less on their birthday. How was this meant for celebrating someone''s birthday? It was obviously meant to rush someone to his death!

    Sensing Ye Hong Wei''s icy-cold stare, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and her heart sunk.

    "Grandpa, this wasn''t the gift I prepared for you."

    "Ye Wanwan, housekeeper Huang already said this was gifted by you. You dared to give but dare not admit; I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious! After all, the Ye blood flows in you, so how could you do something so atrocious? You''re worse than a beast! What intentions do you have!" Fang Xiu Min didn''t give Ye Wanwan a chance to exin at all and eagerly threw stones while she was down.

    At the main table, almost everyone''s eyes were on Ye Wanwan except for an old pedant who was around 80 years old; his eyes were on the bone and he looked unconvinced.

    After all the guests had seen the bone, they all had strange looks in their eyes.

    Ye Wanwan''s gift was truly an eye-opener.

    Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min''s usations and scolding were automatically disregarded by Ye Wanwan. There was a slight calmness on her delicate face.

    She hadn''t expected that she''d be entrapped by housekeeper Huang Ming Kun.

    Ye Wanwan kept her emotions in check and secretly plotted her next move.

    Ye Hong Wei was akin to a cier that wouldn''t melt in thousands of years; the cold light in his eyes was terrifying, causing anyone to tremble in fear.

    At the main table, all the important guests turned to look at each other, confused.

    On the other side, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were just as silent. Due to their rtionship with Ye Wanwan, they were unable to help.

    "Bring a magnifying ss."

    Suddenly, the old pedant narrowed his eyes and broke the silence.

    Although nobody knew what the elderly man needed it for, someone still brought a magnifying ss over to him.

    After he took the magnifying ss, the elderly sized up the bone eagerly.

    Nobody at the scene understood what he was doing.

    "This..."

    He peered through the magnifying ss and from time to time, he eximed in surprise and disbelief.

    Ye Hong Wei and the group of elderly people at the main table were all puzzled.

    After some time, the pedant stood up and held up the bone ornament right in front of his eyes.

    "Masterpiece..." he mumbled something softly and the light in his eyes glistened brightly.

    "Old Ye... can I speak to you about something..." he looked at Ye Hong Wei and made this sudden request.

    Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei didn''t understand.

    "Why don''t you give me this thing..." he stopped speaking at that point and shook his head. "No, no... why don''t I exchange my Rise of the Dragon with you for this?"

    Once he said that the entire hall fell silent.

    However, after a short period of silence, there were gasps of surprise.

    "Rise of the Dragon... could it be one of the collector items from the great carving master, Ouyang Yu?"

    "Indeed, that old pedant is indeed Ouyang Yu himself..."

 Chapter 343: Its a gem!

    Chapter 343: It''s a gem!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Rise of the Dragon is Master Ouyang''s proudest masterpiece in thest two years. He''d actually..."

    All the guests were stunned. What exactly was Ye Wanwan''s gift that even Ouyang Yu would exchange his Rise of the Dragon for it?

    Even Ye Hong Wei himself had a weird look on his face, much less the guests in the hall.

    "Haha, Old Ye, didn''t you tell me before that you appreciate my ''Rise of the Dragon'' very much...? Comeee, let''s trade!" Ouyang Yu was speaking to Ye Hong Wei, yet both his eyes never left the bone structure, and one of them seemed to even contain a burning heat.

    Ye Wanwan, who had been racking her brains for a solution, also turned to Ouyang Yu with a puzzled face.

    Uh, who am I, where am I, and what just happened...

    Great carving master Ouyang Yu wants to swap his "Rise of the Dragons" in exchange for that thing I bought from the antique market for a hundred yuan, what the heck?

    "Old Ye, it''s decided. I''ll take this away and get someone to bring the ''Rise of the Dragon'' over here tomorrow." Ouyang Yu embraced the bone structure and didn''t seem to want to give it back.

    As the head of the Ye family, Ye Hong Wei was very sharp and immediately said, "Give it to me."

    "Ah, you''re not exchanging? I thought you found this thing very ominous?" Ouyang Yu was suddenly very upset.

    "I won''t exchange it for now," Ye Hong Wei replied expressionlessly.

    "You... why are you so stingy? How about ''Rise of the Dragon'' with ''The Peacock Flies Southeast''! Ouyang Yu ground his teeth together.

    "The Peacock Flies Southeast?!"

    Gasps suddenly reverberated at the main table.

    "The Peacock Flies Southeast" was one of the early works of Ouyang Yu. Although it wasn''t as great as "Rise of the Dragon", it was still extraordinary.

    "Old Ye, don''t ever exchange it with him. Ouyang Yu, this old chap, has never suffered a loss before!" Professor Li Yue was the first to regain his senses as he reminded his friend swiftly.

    "Not exchanging," Ye Hong Wei spoke with conviction.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Yu was filled with disappointment and was very unwilling to return this bone structure to Ye Hong Wei. His eyes were even more unwilling to part with it.

    Following Ouyang Yu''s extreme reluctance to part with the bone structure, he still returned it to Ye Hong Wei and all the elders at the main table started sizing up the bone structure curiously.

    It was a pity they still couldn''t tell what it was exactly.

    Even Ye Hong Wei, who was experienced and knowledgeable, couldn''te up with a reason why it seemed so valuable.

    "Old Ye, this granddaughter of yours is really filial... this birthday gift from her is truly a masterpiece," Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but speak up.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan felt a little hesitant--this great carving master couldn''t have seen it wrong because of his poor vision, right...

    "Old Ouyang, what exactly did Wanwan give him? I really can''t tell," Zhou Qing Gang probed curiously.

    Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei looked over as well.

    Ouyang Yu lit a cigarette and took a long drag before replying, "From the workmanship and professionalism, it can be rated as amazing. With this practice of technique and this grade of bone, it has an extraordinary implication. Generally speaking, this was made by a top craftsman during the Ancient Rome era and it was ced in the King''s mansion to bring luck and shake off evil spirits."

    Ouyang Yu had some doubts as well. "It''s just that I can''t really tell what material this is made of, but from the forging method, it''s definitely not a fake. In my perspective, it''s a gem."

    "Oh?"

    After Ouyang Yu said that, everyone couldn''t help but size it up carefully before Ye Hong Wei had a chance to speak.

    The anger and disgust in his eyes instantly vanished and was reced by a hint of surprise.

    The more Ye Hong Wei inspected it, the more he realized that this bone structure had a very domineering spirit.

 Chapter 344: Whos the expert?

    Chapter 344: Who''s the expert?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Having heard what Ouyang Yu said, Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min nearly dropped their jaws in shock.

    At first, they thought what Ye Wanwan gave was extremely ominous and never expected that it''d be considered a gem by Ouyang Yu...

    Seeing that Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min still wanted to speak, Liang Jia Hao immediately red at them with fiery rage. Haven''t we been embarrassed enough tonight?!

    "Get back!"

    Liang Jia Hao stared sternly at Fang Xiu Min.

    Seeing Liang Jia Hao, who never lost his temper, be so agitated for the first time, both mother and daughter''s hearts shuddered in fear as they followed Liang Jia Hao out and left without a word.

    ...

    At the main table, Ouyang Yu didn''t want to give up just yet as he said, "Old Ye, say something. Are you exchanging or not!"

    Ye Hong Wei was silent for a while before he spoke, "This isn''t my birthday gift."

    Wanwan said just now that this art piece wasn''t what she prepared.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her eyes shifted slightly as she walked towards Ye Hong Wei and said in a very gentle voice, "Grandpa, although this art piece wasn''t given by me, it was from my father."

    "Oh?"

    Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Shao Ting who was seated nearby.

    At this moment, Ye Shao Ting was stunned. Since when did I ...

    "Dad..."

    Ye Wanwan quickly strode forward and pulled Ye Shao Ting''s elbow, leading him to Ye Hong Wei.

    "Grandpa, my father spent almost half a year begging an expert in order to get this," Ye Wanwan blurted out some nonsense she just came up with.

    "Who''s the expert?" Ye Hong Wei asked.

    "Grandpa, that expert already retired so he doesn''t want his name revealed..." Ye Wanwan was worried her father wouldn''t know how to answer so she simply made up a story.

    Ye Hong Wei didn''t give much thought to what she said. After all, this item was authentic and Ouyang Yu already confirmed this point.

    "Shao Ting, is this really the gift you prepared for me?" Tonight, this was the first time Ye Hong Wei looked at this son of his who had let him down.

    "This..." Ye Shao Ting turned to Ye Wanwan, who was next to him. Due to the urging in her eyes, he finally nodded his head and said, "Yes, father... I hope you like it."

    Ye Hong Wei''s expression turned warmer. "It''s rare that you''re so thoughtful."

    After speaking, Ye Hong Wei gave a sideways nce at Ouyang Yu and stood up, taking back the bone structure.

    Since it was given to him, he obviously had the right to keep it.

    "Are you really so stingy? Can''t I even do some research with it?" Ouyang Yu was suddenly upset.

    Ye Hong Wei didn''t bother responding. He ced the bone structure aside then said, "Shao Ting, what do you call this thing?"

    This bone structure was much more valuable than Ouyang Yu''s "Rise of the Dragon", so Ye Hong Wei naturally wanted to know its name.

    Ye Shao Ting was obviously unable to answer and Ye Wanwan quickly said unflinchingly, "Grandpa, dad''s friend said this item has no name and is waiting for someone whose fate is intertwined with it to give it a name. Why don''t you name it, grandpa!"

    "Really?" Ye Hong Wei inspected it carefully and thought deeply for a moment, "Then... let''s call it Demon Subduer, how about that..."

    Ye Hong Wei was extremely satisfied with this bone structure and had given it a name personally.

    Ouyang Yu stroked his beard and sneered unwillingly, "Demon Subduer... it does indeed suit this item..."

    Hearing that, everyone started chiming in and praised.

    Huang Ming Kun''s face sunkpletely when he realized that not only did he not make a fool out of Ye Wanwan, he even put her in the limelight. He was about to say something but he made eye contact with Ye Yiyi in the crowd and only then did he retreat, albeit unwillingly.

 Chapter 345: A family reunion

    Chapter 345: A family reunion

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After that, Ye Wanwan and her father returned to their seats.

    Their table was in the corner, so aside from people in their family, there was nobody else there.

    After everyone returned to their seats, the whole family was silent.

    Ye Wanwan sat on an empty seat next to Ye Mu Fan, opposite her parents. Just now, Ye Wanwan''s aggressiveness towards the hateful uncle''s family and her fluid performance in front of her grandfather and the guests was done so skillfully and easily, like a butcher handling a cleaver. At this moment, everyone felt helpless and nked out,pletely unable to speak.

    Ye Mu Fan had been burying his head and drinking alcohol the whole time while Ye Shao Ting looked very perplexed and waspletely silent. Liang Wan Jun kept looking at her daughter and couldn''t sit still--she had many questions she wanted to ask, many things she wanted to say, but when she recalled the misunderstanding and attitude of her daughter towards them, she was hesitant and didn''t know how tomunicate with her daughter.

    There was a deadlock in the atmosphere.

    Ye Wanwan clenched her fist and was about to speak, but she swallowed her words back once they reached the tip of her tongue.

    She already prepared numerous things to say and do when she saw them again, but now, her brain was at aplete loss.

    What should I say?

    Sorry?

    Hundreds, no, thousands of sorries wouldn''t be enough for all the outrageous deeds she did in the past.

    She spent so much effort and had done so much; she toiled over her studies but after reaching this point, she realized that everything she did was useless--it was all useless. When she saw her parents old and frail faces and how her parents were ridiculed by her uncle and auntie''s family in front of everyone, the guilt and remorse spread in her heart, making it even harder to face them...

    "I..." Ye Wanwan opened her mouth but her throat was exceptionally hoarse.

    In the end, when Liang Wan Jun looked at her daughter like that, she couldn''t hold back anymore and didn''t care whether her daughter still hated and despised her. Using her maternal instincts, she reached out her hand and gently stroked her daughter''s hair while heartache filled her eyes. "Wanwan, you''re thinner... it must be really hard outside..."

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was taken aback at first then the tears started flowing as she crashed on the table.

    And Ye Wanwan''s tears were like a switch--they immediately broke the silence.

    Liang Wan Jun didn''t care about anything else and went past her husband and son, rushing over to her daughter. "Wanwan, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Have you been bullied outside?"

    Not only was Liang Wan Jun worried, but even Ye Shao Ting, who wasn''t good with words and had been silent throughout, became anxious and looked panicky. "Baby, what''s wrong? Hurry, tell daddy! Did someone bully you?"

    Ye Wanwan''s tears flowed down even more profusely...

    After how she treated them in the past, after all the ridiculous things she did, she was still worried that they''d never forgive her and what she should do if they really didn''t forgive her...

    However...

    Never... did she consider what to do if that didn''t happen at all...

    Just from a single teardrop, they held no grudge against her and still cared so much for her and loved her as always...

    "Mommy..." Ye Wanwan suddenly pounced into Liang Wan Jun''s arms. "I''m sorry... sorry... I shouldn''t have treated you and daddy like that... shouldn''t have said those words that hurt the both of you... I know my mistakes... please don''t be mad at me... don''t leave me, alright..."

    Suddenly being embraced by her daughter and hearing her daughter say those words, Liang Wan Jun''s face was filled with disbelief and tears started flowing out as well, "Silly child... how could daddy and mommy be mad at you..."

 Chapter 346: This time, Ill protect the both of you

    Chapter 346: This time, I''ll protect the both of you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Shao Ting''s eyes were slightly red as he turned away in an attempt to hide his face.

    Ye Mu Fan looked at his younger sister who seemed to have be apletely different person. He was perplexed, remaining silent, but there was an obvious hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan looked at her father. "Daddy... sorry... I know my mistakes... I was the one who harmed you... you''re in this plight because you tried to save me... our family''s in this plight all because of me..."

    Hearing her words, Ye Shao Ting''s face changed and he lowered his voice: "You... how did you find out? Who told you?!"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and thought about it. It seemed like there was no reasonable way of exining how she found out about this. Thus, she turned her head towards Ye Mu Fan and said, "Ge ge... ge ge told me..."

    Better to push the me onto her blood brother...

    Ye Mu Fan, who was minding his own business and drinking alcohol, heard what she said and his face was totally stunned. He received a smack on his back from his father before he could even react. "Bastard! Didn''t I tell you never to tell your sister, huh?"

    "I didn''t say it! How could I have said it!"

    "Not you? Then tell me, how did you sister find out?" Ye Shao Ting didn''t believe him.

    Liang Wan Jun also med him. "Mu Fan, you''re ridiculous! What if something happens to Wanwan..."

    Ye Mu Fan was so mad that he red at Ye Wanwan. "I really wasn''t one who told her! This girl is lying!"

    Ye Wanwan buried herself in her mother''s embrace, blinked then said meekly, "I''m not lying, ge ge is lying..."

    "Bastard! You''re still lying!" Ye Mu Fan got another smack from his father.

    "Damn! Why do you guys believe her and not me?!" Ye Mu Fan was so mad and kept yapping on about how neither of his parents believed him.

    With all this noise, the atmosphere around the family of four became much more harmonious.

    Now they understood why Ye Wanwan underwent such a drastic change.

    At the same time, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were very worried--they were afraid their daughter had suffered too much trauma and couldn''t handle it.

    Ye Wanwan naturally saw through her parents'' worries so sheforted them. "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry--I''m really fine. At first, when I just found out the truth, it was quite hard to bear but I know there''s no use feeling terrible and upset. I have to study hard to make the two of you proud, work hard so you guys don''t have to worry about clothing or food. It''s my fault so I must bear this responsibility. I will get back everything that belongs to the Ye family!"

    Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but look at her...

    If this was in the past, he would definitely scoff at what she said, but now she did, in fact, get into Imperial Media with top results and her attitude changed drastically. However, the things she did in the past made it hard for him to believe her...

    Seeing that their daughter had actually grown up overnight, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were touched but their hearts were breaking.

    She must''ve gone through such painful times to end up with such a big change.

    Ye Shao Ting sighed. "Wanwan, it''s not your fault. It''s daddy''s fault. Daddy didn''t protect you well enough!"

    Liang Wan Jun''s heart was in pieces. "Wanwan, you don''t have to suffer like that, daddy and mommy are fine. We just want you to be well..."

    Ye Wanwan wiped her tears. The reflection of light in her eyes was like a myriad of stars. "Daddy, mommy, don''t keep treating me like a small child! I''ve already grown up, and I can protect the both of you now!"

    The husband and wife''s eyes reddened as they listened to her words.

 Chapter 347: A breathtaking birthday gift

    Chapter 347: A breathtaking birthday gift

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan seemed a little drunk. His eyes filled with ridicule as he sneered in a low voice, "Tsk, protect? Just you alone? How are you going to protect... our family''s done for... everything ended long ago... everything''s gone..."

    Right now, they had nothing at all, so what could they use to fight second uncle''s family? How could they take back what was theirs...?

    Tsk... she''s so naive...

    After Ye Mu Fan spoke, the table entered a silence once again.

    At this moment, gasps of amazement suddenly resounded from the main table.

    Immediately, all the guests turned towards the main table.

    Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze had taken out a calligraphy painting and were about to unroll it.

    The words on the painting had a simple and unadorned vibe, but it looked like it could suck viewers into the painting and let them experience the scenery from long-ago, first-hand.

    Ye Hong Wei stared at the painting for a long time and a trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes.

    At the main table, a few of the elders who were passionate about calligraphy painting immediately jumped up and stood next to Ye Hong Wei. After they inspected the painting, each of them gasped in amazement.

    "It''s amazing! This is really the writings of Mei Jing Zhou, great master Mei!" an old man eximed excitedly.

    At the bottom of the painting was the genuine seal of Mei Jing Zhou.

    "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain?" Ye Hong Wei couldn''t shift his gaze away from the calligraphy painting.

    Ye Hong Wei was passionate about calligraphy and painting antiques. Calligraphy painting was at the top of his list of favorites. Currently, the person he admired most was the national treasure and painter, great master Mei Jing Zhou.

    Every calligraphy painting by Mei Jing Zhou had an extraordinarily high value; there was nobody in the entire country who could surpass him.

    "Grandpa, this is indeed Autumn Dusk in the Mountain," Ye Yiyi said softly.

    "Grandpa, Yiyi knew you loved great master Mei''s calligraphy painting and after numerous tries, she managed to obtain this painting from great master Mei." Gu Yue Zeughed.

    Not long ago, Gu Yue Ze used his status in Gu Group and his father''s name to request this painting. Initially, he wanted to get great master Mei to appear at this banquet but it was a pity, great master Mei was really hard to invite and only said he would considering without giving him a definite answer.

    At first, Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were still somewhat hopeful but great master Mei hadn''t given them a reply up til now.

    "It must''ve been hard for you, Yiyi," Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi with an adoring gaze.

    "As long as grandpa likes it, Yiyi''s perfectly content," Ye Yiyi replied.

    "This is the greatest surprise that grandpa received today and also my favorite birthday gift. Good children, very thoughtful of the both of you," Ye Hong Wei smiled.

    At this moment, housekeeper Huang Ming Kun rushed to Ye Yiyi''s side and whispered a few words into her ear.

    "Really?!''

    Ye Yiyi''s face was filled with surprise.

    Huang Ming Kun just told her that great master Mei hade personally with a gift.

    "Yue Ze... great master Mei is here!" Ye Yiyi pulled Gu Yue Ze to the side and said excitedly.

    Hearing that, Gu Yue Ze was slightly taken aback and asked in disbelief, "Great master Mei really came?"

    "En..." Ye Yiyi nodded. "He just reached the house and will be here soon."

    At this moment, Gu Yue Ze looked at Ye Yiyi and said with a gentle smile, "I already said there wouldn''t be a problem."

    Ye Yiyi was filled with happiness as she looked into Gu Yue Ze''s eyes with admiration. "It''s all thanks to uncle''s reputation!"

    With that said, everyone in the hall turned their gaze to the back with a swish.

    A certain elderly man around 60 years old dressed in a grey and white Tang suit strode into the hall with his assistant.

    "Damn..."

    "No way..."

    "Is it really the man himself?"

    "Mei Jing Zhou... great master Mei?!"

    All the artistes from Emperor Sky werepletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 348: Overwhelmed with honor

    Chapter 348: Overwhelmed with honor

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze immediately stood up and walked towards the elder.

    "Great master Mei, we''re truly honored to be able to finally see you!" Ye Yiyi looked surprised and was extremely weing.

    "Good evening, great master Mei. I''m Gu Cang''s son, Gu Yue Ze," Gu Yue Ze smiled and introduced himself.

    Mei Jing Zhou nodded. "Good evening."

    Indeed, he knew who Gu Cang from Imperial City Gu Group was--the two of them had some interactions before. Some time ago, Gu Cang also spent a hefty amount to obtain the painting "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain".

    Seeing Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze standing at the sides of Mei Jing Zhou, all the guests in the hall suddenly saw the light.

    "Not only did they give the old man a calligraphy painting of great master Mei Jing Zhou, they even brought the master here personally..."

    Not far off, Ye Shao Ting also kept looking towards great master Mei Jing Zhou.

    Just like his old man, Ye Shao Ting also appreciated great master Mei Jing Zhou''s calligraphy paintings and revered him. He already wanted to meet Mei Jing Zhou for some time, but Mei Jing Zhou was a very private person and didn''t appear in public often, so he hadn''t had any chances to meet him all this time.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and appeared amazed, "It''s really Mei Jing Zhou..."

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t very familiar with Mei Jing Zhou, but her father and her grandfather both loved great master Mei''s calligraphy painting, so she knew a little about him. She also knew what bringing this man here meant.

    At this point in time, the Gu family''s power already reached this point? They were actually able to invite Mei Jing Zhou himself to attend grandpa''s birthday banquet?

    Ye Shao Ting sighed. "It''s great master Mei Jing Zhou himself, there''s no mistaking it."

    Ye Mu Fan looked sideways at Ye Wanwan face of "worship". "Hmph! That''s right! It''s Mei Jing Zhou! Your fiance''s so capable, huh!"

    "Great master Mei, this way please." Gu Yue Ze raised his right hand and gestured respectfully, leading in front and walking towards the main table.

    Ye Yiyi apanied Mei Jing Zhou. Her movements were elegant as she softly informed him of Ye Hong Wei''s situation.

    Just as he reached the main table, the elders all stood up and greeted Mei Jing Zhou as if they were on familiar terms and each person went to shake his hand.

    "Haha, Old Ye, this granddaughter of yours is really capable; she actually managed to invite Mr. Mei Jing Zhou over!" One elderughed, clearly envious.

    At this moment, Ye Hong Wei was already standing up, right next to Mei Jing Zhou. Seeing Mei Jing Zhou, he was still somewhat in disbelief.

    "Mr. Ye, since it''s your birthday, I prepared something small for you."

    Ye Hong Wei was overwhelmed with honor. He went nk for a period of time before reacting. "Great master Mei, the Ye family is already greatly honored by your gracious presence."

    Ye Hong Wei truly admired Mei Jing Zhou.

    Mei Jing Zhou smiled slightly and allowed his assistant to step forward, presenting two calligraphy paintings.

    The assistant opened both paintings and ced them before Ye Hong Wei.

    The first painting was a majestic white tiger roaring in the woods with a torrential river. The white tiger was vivid and lifelike; its stance looked like it could escape from the painting.

    "Amazing... any works from the hand of Old Mei are indeed admirable!" Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang peered closely and praised him to the high heavens.

    Ye Hong Wei was astonished. This drawing from Mei Jing Zhou was at apletely different levelpared to "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain".

    Shortly after, everyone caught a glimpse of the second painting.

    There were dark clouds everywhere with thunder and lightning. In the clouds, there was a green celestial dragon brushing the clouds away, revealing the dragon''s head overlooking heaven and earth, mountains and rivers. It had a hint of unyielding and tyrannical grandeur, and it made the viewer feel as if he was really there, looking up at the azure dragon in the painting.

 Chapter 349: Requested by little friend Wanwan

    Chapter 349: Requested by little friend Wanwan

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After a long time, Ye Hong Wei''s eyes finally left the two paintings. He couldn''t hold back as he eximed, "Mr. Mei''s works are truly eye-openers, amazing... amazing!"

    "This painting is called Heaven and Earth--the dragon protects the heavens, and the tiger protects the Earth. It looks like two separate paintings but actually, if you put them together, it bes one entire art piece." Mei Jing Zhou smiled.

    "Heaven and Earth... the dragon is the king of the Heavens, the tiger guards the Earth... great name!"

    The group of elders startedmenting.

    "Mr. Ye, I''m giving these two paintings as a birthday gift to you. I hope you''ll ept them," Mei Jing Zhou said.

    "This... is too much..." Although Ye Hong Wei was exceptionally happy, he naturally had to refuse this expensive gift.

    "Mr. Ye, you''re too kind. They''re just some works I did while I was bored. I''m happy as long as you like it," Mei Jing Zhouughed.

    "Grandpa, this is a token of appreciation from great master Mei. You should ept it!" Ye Yiyi said.

    Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei nodded, "Alright... thank you so much for the nice gift, Mr. Mei!"

    At that moment, everyone in the hall was bbergasted--this Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze seriously gave the most impressive gift tonight.

    Not only did they give him the painting "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain," they even invited Mei Jing Zhou himself who then gave Ye Hong Wei another painting, "Heaven and Earth"...

    Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi with an adoring gaze--his granddaughter, Ye Yiyi, had given him too many surprises during the banquet tonight.

    "Old Ye, it''s a huge blessing to have such an obedient granddaughter like Yiyi."

    "Haha, I really didn''t expect her to invite great master Mei over to celebrate your birthday..."

    "No one can deny that Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze put a lot of effort into this."

    Hearing the praise from the guests at the main table, Ye Hong Wei obviously enjoyed every bit of it.

    Ye Yiyiughed gently, "We, as the younger generation, have to do our best to get whatever grandpa likes."

    After Mei Jing Zhou finished toasting Ye Hong Wei, everyone wanted to step forward and talk to him, but he turned and started walking in another direction.

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan watched this scene calmly. She noticed Mei Jing Zhou had turned around and his eyes met hers then he started walking towards her.

    "Miss Wanwan, I trust you''ve been well since west met," Mei Jing Zhou quickly reached Ye Wanwan with a smile on his face.

    Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou was suddenly speaking to her, Ye Wanwan was stunned.

    You''ve been well since west met?

    She hadn''t met Mei Jing Zhou before. Furthermore, she wasn''t even in the same league as him...

    "Ye Wanwan knows great master Mei as well?"

    "She made great master Mei go over and say hello to her... they must know each other..."

    Ye Hong Wei ced his wine down and followed behind Mei Jing Zhou as he asked in surprise, "Mr. Mei, you know Wanwan?"

    Hearing that, Mei Jing Zhou nodded and said, "Of course, we became friends despite the difference in age and have known each other for a long time."

    "Oh?" Ye Hong Wei was even more surprised. Ye Wanwan actually knows great master Mei...

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun had the same look on their faces; they never knew Ye Wanwan knew Mei Jing Zhou...

    "Miss Wanwan, you should''ve told me about the party earlier--I could''ve prepared more," Mei Jing Zhou said.

    Huh? Ye Wanwan blinked and stood rooted to the ground. She had no idea what Mei Jing Zhou was saying.

    Is he really talking to me?

    "Great master Mei... what''s the meaning of this?" Ye Hong Wei and everyone else had the same bewildered expression.

    "Eh, Mr. Ye still has no idea?" Mei Jing Zhou smiled. "I''m here tonight at Mr. Ye''s birthday banquet because of my little friend Wanwan''s request to congratte Mr. Ye on your birthday."

    Mei Jing Zhou''s words were like thunderps on the ground. The entire hall wentpletely silent.

 Chapter 350: Could it be Si Ye Han?

    Chapter 350: Could it be Si Ye Han?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the banquet hall, it waspletely silent as everyone''s eyes immediately shifted from Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze to Ye Wanwan.

    Everyone initially thought that Ye Yiyi was the one who invited Mei Jing Zhou to celebrate Ye Hong Wei''s birthday but just now, great master Mei Jing Zhou said his presence had nothing to do with Ye Yiyi.

    Following what Mei Jing Zhou said, the smiles on Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s faces instantly froze.

    "What great master Mei meant was... you were invited by Ye Wanwan?"

    "Of course," Mei Jing Zhou said matter-of-factly.

    "..." Gu Yue Ze choked.

    Although Ye Wanwan looked calm and expressionless on the surface, deep down, she was inplete turmoil.

    What''s going on?

    Why did Mei Jing Zhou say he knows me and that he''s here at grandfather''s birthday because of my request?

    I''m afraid nobody in all of Imperial City can invite Mei Jing Zhou; how was I able to invite this great god?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t understand until a name randomly shed in her head.

    Si Ye Han?!

    If he was behind this, getting this great master toe would be a piece of cake.

    But... how could that be...

    It was already an enormous favor for him to not prohibit her from going to the birthday banquet, so why would he go to such lengths to present such a great gift to her grandfather?

    How could Mei Jing Zhou be here not because of Gu Yue Ze''s dad''s invitation but instead, because of me?

    Gu Yue Ze was obviously in disbelief and wanted to continue probing, but he saw that Mei Jing Zhou''s attitude was very clear and if he kept asking, he''d only make a fool out of himself.

    Thus, he could only put on a calm andposed face and say, "Whatever brought you here, we''re d you were able to make it today."

    Ye Yiyi also chimed in earnestly, "That''s right, as long as grandpa''s happy! I really didn''t expect that Ye Wanwan would know someone like great master Mei Jing Zhou..."

    At this moment, the entire hall was filled with exmations of surprise.

    "Seems like we were all wrong--this granddaughter from the Ye family, who was said to be useless and ipetent, is actually ady with hidden talents!"

    "Exactly! She''s actually friends with someone like Mei Jing Zhou despite their age gap! Which person from the younger generation in Imperial City could aplish that?"

    "Even if Ye Shao Ting is down and out now, as the saying goes, a tiger father would never beget a dog daughter!"

    At this moment, Ye Hong Wei viewed Ye Wanwan in a different light once again.

    Could it be that this granddaughter, whom he hadpletely given up on, had really been enlightened and straightened out her thinking...?

    After Ye Wanwan modestly chatted a bit with grandpa and everyone else, she found a chance to speak to Mei Jing Zhou alone.

    "Mr. Mei, do you really know me?" Ye Wanwan looked at him with an inquisitive gaze.

    Although he didn''t seem to have any ill-intentions, this whole situation was fishy, so she still wanted to clear things up.

    Mei Jing Zhou said earnestly, "Of course, Ms. Wanwan. Why do you ask?"

    Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou was steadfast in his convictions, Ye Wanwan grew even more suspicious as she mumbled, "How could that be? Why don''t I recall meeting you..."

    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten, little friend!" Mei Jing Zhou didn''t change his expression and looked a little disappointed even.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, "I''m still very young..."

    "What do you mean?" Mei Jing Zhou was confused.

    Ye Wanwan smiled slightly. "What I meant was that it''s not possible for me to get dementia at such a young age. I think I really don''t know you, Mr. Mei!"

    Mei Jing Zhou coughed lightly.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t want to beat around the bush, so she asked directly, "Mr. Mei, did Si Ye Han send you here?"

 Chapter 351: Wheres your respect for Wanwan?

    Chapter 351: Where''s your respect for Wanwan?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mei Jing Zhou furrowed his brows and looked confused. "I really have no idea who Miss Ye''s talking about."

    Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou maintained this genuinely confused expression, Ye Wanwan waspletely bbergasted. She was adamant that she had never known someone like Mei Jing Zhou at all. There was no chance.

    She never thought that the great master would be so proficient in acting; his acting skills were too great, huh?

    Forget it, since he refused to confess, there was no use even if she kept pushing the matter.

    Ye Wanwan could only give up and return to her parents.

    Gu Yue Ze had been staring at Ye Wanwan for a while now and his face turned ugly, seeing her converse happily with the great master.

    That bony artifact was one thing, but no matter how capable Ye Wanwan was, it was impossible for her to invite someone like Mei Jing Zhou to attend a private birthday banquet.

    There was only one person capable of inviting Mei Jing Zhou in all of Imperial City...

    Thinking about that person, Gu Yue Ze''s face darkened immediately.

    Ever since he left Jin garden thatst time, he hadn''t asked about Ye Wanwan again.

    It was already extremely benevolent of him to offer to help Ye Wanwan that one time.

    Initially, he thought Ye Wanwan would get sick of the game after a couple days, but he didn''t expect that after so long, she''d still be involved with that guy.

    "Yue Ze... Yue Ze..."

    "Yiyi, what is it?"

    "Are you alright? What are you thinking about?"

    Gu Yue Ze looked at the delicate beauty standing next to him and his expression turned gentle and soft. "Of course. I''m thinking about us."

    If Ye Wanwan wanted to humiliate herself, she could go ahead and humiliate herself. Anyway, what she did had nothing to do with him anymore. Today, he would cut off all rtions he had with her and give Ye Yiyi a proper status.

    Ye Yiyi knew what he was referring to, so she blushed and said casually, "I''ll go say hi to uncle and auntie!"

    Gu Yue Ze furrowed his brows. "Whatever for?"

    Ye Yiyi looked at him helplessly and persuaded him, "Yue Ze, don''t be like that. We''re rtives after all!"

    Gu Yue Ze couldn''t rebut. "I''ll go with you then."

    Then the two of them carried their wine sses and walked over to Ye Shao Ting''s table.

    Ye Yiyi said courteously, "Uncle, Auntie, it''s rare to see you guys drop by. Let Yiyi know if you need anything. My parents and grandmother were unable to make it today due to the big snow at M country so the airport closed; I''m managing the banquet alone so if you find anything unsatisfactory, please forgive me."

    Her speech was wless and was masterful.

    Gu Yue Ze didn''t have any intention of speaking to Ye Shao Ting and the others; he didn''t even look at Ye Wanwan as if he was afraid that Ye Yiyi would be upstaged. He simply stood quietly by Ye Yiyi''s side the whole time.

    When Ye Shao Ting saw the two of them going everywhere as a couple throughout the banquet, he already felt very upset in his heart. Now, they were still acting like that right in front of him and his face turned much uglier.

    As Ye Shao Ting''s expression darkened, he looked at the young man whom he had admired a lot in the past. "Yue Ze, I already see you as my child and your engagement with Wanwan still exists to this day, but you''re acting like that with Yiyi in public--where''s your respect for Wanwan?"

    Facing the interrogation from Ye Shao Ting, a shadow of gloominess appeared on Gu Yue Ze''s face and he said, "Uncle Ye, in the past, I always regarded you as someone I deeply respected, but I really didn''t expect that you would betray your family and harm thepany''s interests just for your personal gain. People who walk different paths can''t make ns together--I can''t disregard my morals just for the sake of our past rtionship!"

 Chapter 352: Turn my nose up

    Chapter 352: Turn my nose up

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gu Yue Ze spoke with righteousness all over his face before turning to Ye Wanwan, "Ye Wanwan and I never had any feelings for each other from the beginning, but Uncle Ye kept forcing me. I think I''ve already been nice not to turn against you!"

    Hearing what Gu Yue Ze said, Ye Mu Fan''s tightly-clenched fists nearly flew into his face.

    Clearly, this bastard disregarded his principles in the pursuit of profits; seeing that his dad lost everything, he immediately started fooling around with Ye Yiyi but was afraid people would start talking, so he didn''t immediately call off the engagement. Now he''s saying that he endured humiliation and carried a heavy burden -he''spletely shameless!

    Although Ye Mu Fan sneered in his heart, he purposely kept quiet and smiled wryly at Ye Wanwan.

    As expected, when Ye Wanwan saw Gu Yue Ze, she was instantly frightened and hadn''t dared to say a word from the start till the end.

    "Sorry Mr. Ye Shao Ting, in consideration for the past friendship we had, I''ve been making Ye Yiyi suffer for way too long; my engagement with Ye Wanwanes to an end right now!" Gu Yue Ze didn''t even address him as "Uncle Ye" anymore. He turned around and promptly left with Ye Yiyi after speaking.

    "Wanwan..." Ye Yiyi turned towards Ye Wanwan and left with Gu Yue Ze with an apologetic look.

    "This ass****!" Ye Shao Ting was so mad that his face turned red and his chest heaved violently.

    Today, he hadn''t felt provoked from all the humiliation he received today but at the moment, he was furious.

    Liang Wan Jun pulled her daughter''s hand, worried, "Wanwan..."

    Ye Mu Fan looked at the Ye Wanwan who still hadn''t muttered a word and scoffed softly at her with a look of ridicule, "Ye Wanwan, you''re really something--you didn''t even so much as let out a fart when you saw Gu Yue Ze! Didn''t you speak so well just now in front of daddy and mommy? What''s up? Feeling dejected from seeing him being so protective and caring towards Ye Yiyi? Talk about protecting daddy and mommy! I bet once that Gu guy simply raises his finger and beckons you over, you''ll forget about your surname, your name, who gave birth to you and who raised you, huh?!"

    "Mu Fan, stop it!" Liang Wan Jun shot a look at Ye Mu Fan crossly.

    Ye Mu Fan hmphed, "Did I say something wrong? You can change mountains and rivers but not a person''s nature--it''s not like this hasn''t happened before! Just a piece of advice, please take a good look at her tonight. If not, we never know whether we have to make a spectacle of ourselves once again!"

    Ye Mu Fan''s attitude didn''t bother Ye Wanwan and the corners of her mouth curved upwards into azy smile as she chuckled, "Ge ge, you worry too much. I didn''t open my mouth because I can''t be bothered to speak to that person.

    "After all... ge ge, people grow up and their tastes change. Today, your little sister really has to turn her nose up at level Gu Yue Ze''s at."

    Ye Mu Fan was taken aback when he heard that; he obviously didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would say something like this. In the past, if he said a single bad thing about Gu Yue Ze, she turned hostile towards him.

    Ye Wanwan continued leisurely, "I''m unlike ge ge. After so many years, your taste hasn''t improved at all!"

    Ye Mu Fan could hear the sarcasm behind Ye Wanwan''s words and his face changed. He immediately mmed the wine ss in his hand onto the table, "Ye Wanwan! What do you mean by that, huh?!"

    Ye Wanwan smiled fakely, "Ge ge, you said yourself that I would forget my surname and name for a man and wouldn''t even acknowledge my parents, but what about you?! Are you any better than me? Weren''t youpletely entranced by a girl as well? You didn''t even hesitate to descend from your status and be a ve!"

 Chapter 353: None of your business

    Chapter 353: None of your business

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You..." Ye Mu Fan was exasperated.

    "Alright, alright, it''s not easy for our family to be together like this today, so stop fighting!" Liang Wan Jun saw the two siblings had started fighting again and quickly tried to intervene.

    Ye Mu Fan suppressed the fiery rage within him and continued drinking his wine non-stop.

    At this moment, the banquet was halfway through.

    Ye Yiyi took the microphone and stood on stage entertaining the guests and offered birthday wishes, naturally and unconstrained, exuding a grandeur and gracefulness.

    As Ye Shao An, his wife and the old madam were unable to rush back due to the snow, this entire grand banquet was managed solely by Ye Yiyi from beginning till the end. Everything was clean and orderly, so the main guest was extremely grateful.

    Every guest had their eyes on Ye Yiyi was full of praise for her. "She''s indeed worthy of being the elders'' favorite granddaughter in the entire Ye family--she already had the demeanour of someone in-charge of the house; if someone could marry a good wife like her, he truly has good fortune!"

    "Don''t think about it, she''s already been snatched up by the Gu family! Didn''t you see how the two of them were inseparable tonight?"

    "The two of them are truly an ideal couple; a pair made in heaven!"

    "Tsk, I''m just afraid someone won''t stop pestering him..."

    ...

    With that said, all the guests turned towards a certain figure seated at the corner.

    "Actually, based on looks, Ye Wanwan''s a cut above her!"

    "Also, she got into Imperial Media University with such high scores and even has friendly rtions with Old Mei..."

    Everyone knew that saying "a cut above" was actually tactful--it wasn''t even an exaggeration to say that Ye Wanwan''s appearance today stunned everybody, not to mention her various surprising performances today.

    However, everyone knew that no matter how beautiful Ye Wanwan was and how outstanding she was, why did it matter?

    With Ye Shao Ting in this current situation, Ye Wanwan could neverpare to Ye Yiyi. Even if she continued pestering Gu Yue Ze, they were both in different worlds.

    Everyonemented over this. When Ye Yiyi was done with her speech, Gu Yue Ze suddenly walked towards the stage.

    Ye Yiyi nced at the man. A tinge of hesitation appeared in her eyes.

    Gu Yue Ze held Ye Yiyi''s hand. His eyes filled with tenderness as he spoke gently, "Yiyi, I know you care about your cousin''s feelings but please ept this as I''m begging you; please think of yourself and think of me too! I want everyone to know, the whole world to know... that you''re mine..."

    Ye Yiyi listened to Gu Yue Ze''s words and was very moved. In the end, she nodded.

    Everyone saw how Gu Yue Ze suddenly rushed to the stage. Their eyes instinctively turned to Gu Yue Ze with a hunger for juicy gossip and curiosity, unsure of what Gu Yue Ze was nning to do.

    Only Ye Wanwan, who was in the corner, knew that tonight, not only was Gu Yue Ze announcing the annulment of their engagement, he was also making it publicly known that he and Ye Yiyi would be engaged--crushing their entire family''s hopes to the ground.

    Just because of this incident, she made a huge din in her previous life andpletely embarrassed her parents.

    In this life... history seemed to repeat itself...

    "Everyone, I''m very sorry, I''ll need to take up a little of your time!" Gu Yue Ze held the microphone and spoke suddenly.

    Everyone''s eyes were on the tall and handsome man on stage, waiting for him to continue.

    Ye Wanwan raised her head, drank thest mouthful of tea in her cup and stood up.

    Ye Mu Fan saw Ye Wanwan stand up and immediately tensed up as instinctively grabbed her hand. "Ye Wanwan, what are you trying to do?"

    Ye Wanwan''s cherry lips curled up slightly as she calmly removed her hand from Ye Mu Fan''s grasp. "None of your business."

 Chapter 354: An announcement!

    Chapter 354: An announcement!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan was so exasperated that he stopped caring and watched as Ye Wanwan made her way, step by step, towards the stage where Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were.

    "I knew she would lose her reasoning once she saw Gu Yue Ze! Now you guys believe me, huh?" There was a trace of sorrow hidden in the darkness in Ye Mu Fan''s eyes, and his fingers were almost white from clenching his fists.

    If it wasn''t for this bastard, his rtionship with his younger sister wouldn''t have turned out this way...

    Liang Wan Jun''s eyes were filled with worry as she looked at her daughter. "Mu Fan, don''t say that about Wanwan. She changed a lot, so I believe she won''t behave too rashly..."

    Ye Shao Ting sighed and had nothing to say. Even if his daughter lost control and did something rash, he didn''t have the ability to secure his daughter''s happiness as her father, so he didn''t have the right to me or stop her.

    After noticing the red figure walking towards the stage, everyone''s eyes shifted from Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi to Ye Wanwan.

    After all, Ye Wanwan''s appearance and aura were too alluring--wherever she went, she attracted everyone''s attention.

    Gu Yue Ze looked at the girl making her way slowly towards the stage and his expression turned colder, bit by bit.

    To be fair, Ye Wanwan really changed his impression of her today but that was about it--he would never marry a worthless woman, the daughter of an abandoned son.

    This kind of woman could probably be a lover or a sex partner but she wasn''t qualified to be his wife at all.

    Although Ye Wanwan''s pestering had satisfied his vanity as a man, she overdid it and was rather irritating, especially on such an important day like today.

    When Ye Wanwan came closer, Gu Yue Ze immediately pulled Ye Yiyi to his side to protect her, looking wary and on guard. "Second young mistress Ye, is anything the matter?"

    A smile slowly appeared on Ye Wanwan''s picturesque face as she said politely, "Mr. Gu, may I have the microphone, please?"

    That smile was simply... a look of fawning adoration... bedazzling all living things...

    Only the sound of the air-conditioning running in the hall was heard. Even Gu Yue Ze went nk for a moment and narrowed his ice-cold eyes as his ck pupils sized up the girl in front of him suspiciously.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t speak either and stood there waiting.

    The audience exploded into a cacophony of excited murmurs.

    "Wow! Both his new and old lovers appeared on the same stage! This is so exciting!"

    "What trouble is Ye Wanwan trying to stir up this time?"

    "Could it be a public confession of her love? Either that or she''s going to make a scene! Anyway, it''s not like she hasn''t done any of this before!"

    ...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had appeared on stage all of a sudden, Ye Hong Wei''s face turned slightly ugly and wanted to get someone to stop her, but Gu Yue Ze already passed the microphone over to Ye Wanwan.

    "Thank you." Ye Wanwan took the microphone and thanked him courteously.

    Gu Yue Ze looked indifferent, not making anyment.

    Ye Yiyi raised her head to look at Gu Yue Ze, worried. Gu Yue Ze shot her a reassuring look.

    Even if Ye Wanwan wanted to make a scene, he didn''t intend on stopping her. On the contrary, the more trouble Ye Wanwan caused, the more advantageous it was to him...

    "Distinguished guests, friends, thank you foring today..." Ye Wanwan made all these pleasantries leisurely.

 Chapter 355: In love with someone else

    Chapter 355: In love with someone else

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Her aura wasn''t the least bit inferior to Ye Yiyi''s; on the contrary, her calm and rxed expression looked like someone in charge of a household.

    After she exchanged some conventional greetings, Ye Wanwan finally got to the main point. "Taking advantage of the fact that all my friends and family are here today, I''d like to take up a bit of your time to make an announcement!"

    Make an announcement?

    There were murmurs around the hall instantly, curious about what Ye Wanwan was nning.

    At this moment, the old master called housekeeper Huang Ming Kun over and got him to prepare for any situation.

    A bright light shed across Huang Ming Kun''s eyes and he instantly called over a bunch of security guards on standby.

    Ye Mu Fan stared at the stage and drank a whole ss of wine in one go.

    A clear and melodious voice reverberated through the hall¡ª¡ª

    "Everyone knows that the chairman of the Gu Group, Gu Yue Ze, and I have an engagement."

    With that said, everybody revealed a knowing look and anticipated that she was going to talk more about this.

    "Is she going... to announce her sovereignty? Force him to submit?"

    "Seeing the two of them walking around as man and wife,pletely ignoring her, how could she not be anxious?"

    "Ye Shao Ting''s in this dire state today--he was chased out of his family and even has a buttload of debt to clear, so Ye Wanwan obviously has to cling onto this big pir of support, Gu Yue Ze!"

    While everyone whispered to each other, the girl on the stage continued, "However, I''m very sorry to say that today, I''d like to announce to everyone that I, Ye Wanwan, would like to officially call off my engagement with Mr. Gu Yue Ze!"

    The moment Ye Wanwan said the final word, the huge hall was so silent that even the drop of a pin could be heard.

    Nobody reacted to what Ye Wanwan said...

    After a long time, the deathly stillness in the hall instantly exploded into a loud rumble.

    "What did Ye Wanwan just say? Call off the engagement? Is she nuts?"

    "She clung onto Gu Yue Ze like a piece of gum, so why would she call off the engagement now?"

    "She must be lying! That''s unbelievable..."

    ...

    On stage, Gu Yue Ze''s face turnedpletely cial.

    Ye Wanwan actually said she wants to call off the engagement with me voluntarily?

    Although he was prepared to announce this issue today, since Ye Wanwan got to it before him, it looked like he got dumped by Ye Wanwan...

    Agitated, Gu Yue Ze grabbed Ye Wanwan''s wrist. "Ye Wanwan! What did you say?"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t show any reaction on her face as she replied coldly, "Mr. Gu, I understand that you''re angry but I''m very sorry, I really don''t have any feelings for you. Please conduct yourself with dignity--don''t make a big scene in front of all the guests."

    Ye Wanwan''s words traveled to the ears of each and every one of them through the microphone.

    "You..."

    Me making a big scene?

    Gu Yue Ze was so mad that his breathing was ragged, "Ye Wanwan, you''re loosening the reins to capture me, huh? You think too highly of yourself!"

    Ye Wanwan withdrew her arm, rubbed her wrist and said indifferently, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you''re the one who thinks too highly of himself. I really have no feelings for you at all--I''m in love with someone else."

    Ye Wanwan''s expression was too calm; she didn''t have any reaction when she looked at Gu Yue Ze and in everyone''s eyes, it didn''t look like she was faking it.

    "In love with someone else..." Hearing that, Gu Yue Ze seemed to have thought of something when his face stiffened.

    Could it be...

    Ye Wanwan looked at Gu Yue Ze''s expression and said, "Mr. Gu, who have you finally thought of? You''ve met him before, so I don''t think you want to force me to say his name in front of everyone."

    The second Ye Wanwan said all this, her phone started blinking, indicating a notification from Weibo.

 Chapter 356: Give Si Ye Han a call

    Chapter 356: Give Si Ye Han a call

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The second Ye Wanwan said all this, her phone started blinking, indicating a notification from Weibo.

    A few minutes ago, outside the Ye family''s old residence.

    Inside a certain car hidden in the shadows was a man sitting in the backseat with a cold expression.

    In the driver''s seat, Xu Yi had been cursing silently for almost half an hour.

    They were about to return to Jin garden just now but in the end, his master made him change route and said they were heading to another location. Then, halfway through the journey, his master suddenly told him to stop the car.

    He was unsure why his master wanted to go to this ce they''d never seen before and why he asked him to stop the car halfway, but then he finally realized that the ce where they stopped the car was close to the Ye family''s old residence.

    Damn! Going to the other location was a lie; he''s deliberately passing by to see his lovely concubine, huh?

    Xu Yi was cursing when Si Ye Han''s phone suddenly rang and his little heart thumped in fright.

    Following that, he took a glimpse and realized that the person calling was... Ye Wanwan.

    F***! Isn''t this woman inside attending her grandfather''s birthday banquet?

    Why''s she calling master at this time?

    As his heart pumped rapidly, in the backseat, the man paused for a moment before picking up the call.

    In the next second, the girl''s voice sounded from the phone...

    [Mr. Gu, may I have the microphone, please?]

    Hearing that, the eyes of the man in the backseat darkened.

    Xu Yi froze. What''s the meaning of this?

    Ye Wanwan seems to be speaking to someone else? And that person has the surname "Gu"? It can''t be... Gu Yue Ze, can it?!

    Right after that, Ye Wanwan''s voice continued on through the phone...

    [Distinguished guests, friends...]

    [However, I''m very sorry to say that today, I''d like to announce to everyone that I, Ye Wanwan, would like to officially call off my engagement with Mr. Gu Yue Ze...]

    [Mr. Gu, I understand that you''re angry but I''m very sorry, I really don''t have any feelings for you...]

    [I''m in love with someone else...]

    ...

    ...

    At the same time in the banquet hall, after Gu Yue Ze heard Ye Wanwan''s threat, a trace of iciness appeared in his eyes.

    He naturally didn''t want people to know that his own fianc¨¦e actually became Si Ye Han''s woman.

    If it was any other man, he''d find him below his status--there weren''t many rich sons in Imperial City he feared, but of all people... of all people, it had to be Si Ye Han...

    Aristocratic families like his weren''t even qualified to look up to the Si family.

    While Gu Yue Ze kept silent with a frozen expression, Ye Wanwan whipped her skirt around and left swiftly.

    At the scene, a couple of rich young masters gathered in a group and eximed in shock repeatedly.

    "Da... damn! Did I just hear wrong? Our great prince Gu has just been dumped by someone?"

    "Ay, more than just got dumped--his fianc¨¦e even announced that she''s in love with another man and wants to call off the engagement--there''s a Siberian in on his head [1]!"

    "I didn''t expect that the great prince would see this day!"

    Gu Yue Ze''s n tonight was perfect initially--call off the engagement with Ye Wanwan then announce the engagement between Ye Yiyi and him. If Ye Wanwan made a big scene in between, it would be more advantageous to him.

    But he never imagined that Ye Wanwan would make a fool out of him in the end and now, he seemed like the one who was jilted, in a manner most humiliating for a man.

    Gu Yue Ze wasn''t the only one affected--Ye Yiyi''s gentle and delicate little facepletely stiffened.

    Clearly, Ye Wanwan was the one who was supposed to be dumped, but Ye Wanwan messed things up and now, it looked like she was picking up a man Ye Wanwan didn''t want.

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Usually, when a guy gets cheated on, we''ll say that he''s wearing a green hat.

    One exnation is that the phrase apparently sounds simr to the word for cuckold. Another story goes that during the Yuan Dynasty, the families of prostitutes were forced to wear green hats. And yet another says that male brothel workers in the Tang Dynasty wore green hats. (There''s even another story in which a hard-working man identally left the house wearing a green hat that his wife''s lover had left by mistake.)

    Source: https://kotaku/5936487/the-adulterous-shame-of-green-hats

    But now, Gu Yue Ze has an entire in on his head so you can imagine how shameful it must be for him >.<

 Chapter 357: Bring him home to meet you

    Chapter 357: Bring him home to meet you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You..."

    Ye Mu Fan was wide awake right now, looking at Ye Wanwan like he''d just seen a ghost.

    Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting''s faces were filled with astonishment as well--they obviously didn''t expect their daughter to do that.

    "Wanwan, you... was everything you said just now true?" Liang Wan Jun asked nervously.

    Ye Wanwan thought about this carefully beforehand; previously, because of the estranged rtionship with her parents, it didn''t really matter but now, it was too difficult to continue hiding the fact that she was with Si Ye Han--they would find out sooner orter.

    Rather than letting her parents have wild spections about her in the future, it was better she eliminate the danger now.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan nodded and replied, "Daddy, mommy, it''s true!"

    Liang Wan Jun was overjoyed at the unexpected news."Where''s he from? How old is he? What does he do? Is he reliable?"

    Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "*cough* Mom, it''s not a good time for me to go into the details today. Next time, I''ll exin everything and bring him home to meet you!"

    She considered this before and felt that it wasn''t a solution in the long term--she had to think of a way to make Si Ye Han less repulsive towards the people around her...

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan heard a noiseing from her phone and only then did she realize that forgot to switch it off and Si Ye Han hadn''t hung up as well.

    Ye Wanwan hung up the phone suspiciously.

    What was that noise?

    Did I say anything wrong just now?

    After hearing what their daughter said, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting finally eased up and nodded.

    Ye Wanwan stood in front of her parents and gave a gentle and lovable smile. "Daddy, mommy, let''s go home!"

    "Sure... sure..."

    Right here, right now, the husband and wife were finally sure that their willful and impetuous daughter had really changed.

    Before leaving, the whole family bid farewell to the old man.

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were worried that the old man would scold Ye Wanwan and was about to speak up on her behalf...

    However, before the old man could make things difficult for them, Ye Wanwan hung her head low and apologized of her own ord. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Wanwan was too rash today... but... if this continues to drag on, it''s a pain for me, for Gu Yue Ze and for cousin Yiyi. It''d be better to take swift and ruthless action now and settle things once and for all! In the past, I was too possessive, but I''ve straightened out my thinking and decided that I want to live my life to the fullest!"

    Ye Wanwan looked like she was suffering and enduring pain as she spoke. It was as if she had concealed innumerable grievances and sorrows.

    The old man had a bellyful of fury initially, but after seeing the girl hanging her head low and biting her lips, he couldn''t be angry at her anymore.

    What should he be mad about? Mad that she called off the engagement without permission?

    But it was true that her engagement with that Gu chap had ceased to exist except in name long ago. Things were exactly as she said--there were no benefits for the three of them if they dragged things on.

    As for telling everyone that she called off the engagement because she was in love with someone else, bearing the charge of betraying her fiance?

    That was totally groundless...

    Ultimately, Gu Yue Ze already acted like a couple with Ye Yiyi in public while he was still engaged, so he was really in no position to criticize Ye Wanwan for her behavior.

    So in the end, Ye Hong Wei realized that he couldn''t even speak one word of criticism towards her.

    On the contrary, seeing the way his granddaughter treated that chap from the Gu family different from how she used to and seeing as she took the initiative to cut off all rtions, he actually found that their Ye family had some character.

    "Alright, just this once. Go home." After thinking for a while, Ye Hong Wei said just these six words.

    Ye Wanwan nodded obediently. "En, goodbye grandpa. Take care of your health. I''ll visit you often!"

    Usually, Ye Hong Wei didn''t allow their family into the old residence but hearing what Ye Wanwan said, he didn''t deny them entry and simply nodded in response.

 Chapter 358: Hes just a normal guy

    Chapter 358: He''s just a normal guy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    *cough* "Master... sor... sorry..."

    My foot''s fault...

    Just now when he heard that Ye Wanwan wanted to bring his master back home to meet her parents, he got so unsettled that he identally stepped on the elerator.

    Xu Yi got into such a big fright that his soul flew out of him. He trembled as he picked up his master''s phone that fell from his hands and handed it over.

    Then when he lifted his gaze, he saw... an expression that had never appeared before.. on his master''s face...

    It was like he had confronted a formidable enemy and met a thorny problem.

    But what''s for sure was that it didn''t have any signs of anger.

    Uh, master couldn''t be nervous because he''ll be meeting his inws, could he?

    Xu Yi quickly brushed away the nonsensical thoughts in his head. *cough* "Master, should we wait for Miss Wanwan?"

    "Return to Jin garden."

    "Got it."

    ...

    The banquet came to an end as the guests left one after another.

    With forced smiles, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze stood by the door to send the guests off.

    In her previous life, after these two announced their engagement, they received blessings from all the guests but at this moment, all they got were the weird looks from the guests.

    Ye Wanwan walked out of the old residence and caught sight of a ck car driving away slowly a short distance away. She couldn''t help but feel terrified.

    That car... why does it look so familiar...

    "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" Liang Wan Jun asked.

    "Mommy, I''m fine." Ye Wanwan shook her head then held her mother''s hand and said, "Daddy, mommy, let''s go home! I''ve already got someone to move your luggage into the vi!"

    When Liang Wan Jun heard that she turned to Ye Wanwan, worried, "Wanwan... did you really get the house back?"

    Ye Shao Ting also spoke solemnly, "As far as I know, after that house was auctioned off, Chu Hong Guang bought it..."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "That''s right. I got it back from Chu Hong Guang''s hands."

    Ye Shao Ting was surprised, "What? That old fox, how did you..."

    Ye Wanwan knew what her parents were worried about and gave them both an assuring look, "Daddy, mommy, you don''t have to worry, I definitely got the house back through proper means. I''ll tell you the detailster."

    Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting looked at their daughter''s calm andposed manner and felt at ease as they nodded.

    Ye Mu Fan stood by the side. Strangely, he started to recall what Ye Wanwan said to him over the phone that day: "I''ll be the one taking care of and protecting mom and dad next time. I''ll get revenge for the Ye family..."

    At that time, he thought she was just indulging in fantasy and was too naive or it was just a spur of the moment thing. He didn''t expect that in just a short few months, she aplished her lofty goals to this extent...

    Liang Wan Jun seemed to have thought of something as she hesitated before speaking, "Wanwan ah, does your boyfriend know about our family''s situation?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded, "En, he does."

    "And he doesn''t mind?" Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were naturally worried that their family status would affect their daughter''s happiness.

    In order to make her parents feel reassured, Ye Wanwan pondered to herself for a moment then replied firmly, "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry. He''s not someone from our circle, he''s just a... normal guy, ordinary working adult, very honest and considerate and isn''t too good looking!"

    Ye Wanwan felt that this lie might''ve used up an entire lifetime''s worth of power...

    Ye Shao Ting was indeed reassured after hearing that and was very pleased, "Alright... normal is good! He doesn''t need to be rich or noble--even if he looks average, it''s fine. As long as he treats you well, that''s good enough!"

    Liang Wan Jun also expressed her satisfaction, "Men turn bad easily when they''re wealthy and it''s unsafe if they''re too good looking. Mommy''s also worried that you wouldn''t be able to manage a guy like that. So, it''s better this way!"

    Ye Wanwan: *cough* "En..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    Errr... yeah... Si Ye Han is "normal"...

 Chapter 359: Pretended to be mistreated after gaining a favor

    Chapter 359: Pretended to be mistreated after gaining a favor

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The family was about to leave when Liang Jia Hao''s voice came from behind.

    "Jie..."

    Liang Wan Jun paused and looked at Liang Jia Hao without any emotion in her eyes.

    The amount she doted on her little brother before was proportionate to how disappointed she was in him now. The disappointment umted all these years and now, there was no sadness left, only numbness.

    "Jie, are you all really moving out?" Liang Jia Hao asked.

    Liang Wan Jun nced at her daughter and said resolutely, "En, we''ve troubled you for a long time."

    "Jie, I..." Liang Jia Hao sighed. "I know that you and brother-inw helped us a lot. I''m sorry, I''m really in a tough spot... about thepany, will brother-inw still be working?"

    Ye Wanwan stood by the side and sneered-- after so much talking, all he wants to know is whether dad will be working at thepany still?

    Liang Jia Hao treated her dad as if he had the capabilities of many people and even used him like a ve - obviously, he couldn''t bear to part with such cost-effectivebor.

    This uncle of hers had no management skills at all. With her father around to help him, he was naturally very rxed.

    But this family pretended to be mistreated after being granted a favor.

    Before her father could reply, Ye Wanwan said, "Like cousin Shi Han said, how can us kids tire out our parents?"

    With that said, they had nothing to do with Liang Jia Hao''s family anymore.

    It was fine if they took care of each other as rtives, but this family of ingrates was worse than a bunch of strangers.

    Behind him, Fang Xiu Min got anxious when she heard that. "How could you do that? Thepany has many projects only halfway done! It''s too irresponsible of him to just leave like that!"

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Oh, irresponsible? Then why doesn''t my father be the boss and haveplete responsibility? I suddenly remembered that my dad put in an investment to start thispany before too, right?"

    "You... you''re dreaming!" Fang Xiu Min''s expression changed immediately.

    "Unlike how auntie dreams," Ye Wanwan said, chuckling. She then said in a reassuring tone, "Auntie, don''t be nervous - whether it''s the house or thepany, we''re not interested in them at all. After all, we don''t have a habit of picking up bones we throw out."

    This tone of voice was obviously mocking them as a family that was worse than pigs and dogs...

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered to continue bickering with this family, so she dragged her parents out and left.

    Fang Xiu Min was so mad that she yelled furiously at Liang Jia Hao: "You''re just standing there letting that stupid girl bully me like that, not saying a single word to defend me?"

    Seeing Liang Jia Hao still kept his silence, Fang Xiu Min gave him a shove. "SAY SOMETHING! Ye Shao Ting''s gone now, so who''s going to manage all the things in thepany?!"

    Liang Shi Han stared at Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure with jealousy. "Mommy, let them leave. They''re just a bunch of stray dogs, what''s there to be mad about? Can''t thepany survive without him, huh?"

    Fang Xiu Min took a deep breath. "Shi Han''s right, they''re just a bunch of stray dogs. What''s there to be mad about? In the future, your auntie Mei Xuan and Yiyi-jie will help us; who wants this lousy house and lousypany?!"

    Liang Shi Han nodded continuously. "Right now, half of the showbiz belongs to uncle''s Ye Group, and Yiyi-jie''s the director of talent recruitment at Emperor Sky while brother-inw''s the chairman of Emperor Sky. That family can''t even find a job yet they still dare to think about making aeback; they''re truly indulging in fantasies!"

    ...

    Golden Seas:

    "I have some business to attend to so I''ll get going first!" They were already at the door but Ye Mu Fan didn''t enter.

    "Mu Fan! Mu Fan! It''s sote, where are you heading to..." Liang Wan Jun watched helplessly as her son left.

    Ye Shao Ting''s face darkened and there was tiredness in his eyes. "Forget it, don''t bother with him."

 Chapter 360: Never forsake me

    Chapter 360: Never forsake me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry, I''ll try to persuade ge ge," Ye Wanwan said reassuringly as an iciness shed across her eyes.

    With her older brother acting like that, if she wanted him toe to his senses, she had to do something drastic-- she''d bettere up with a good n...

    "Wanwan, you''re a good girl!" Seeing their daughter being so sensible, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were relieved.

    The vi had a specialized housekeeper who got someone to maintain the upkeep of the vi every month, so although it had been a long time since somebody lived in it, it was still very clean and tidy.

    The expensive furnishings in the house had been auctioned off, but the other items were still there.

    Ye Wanwan looked at this utterly familiar ce and was misty-eyed.

    I''m finally home...

    Actually, they only lived in this little house before because it was located in a rare district, built on a very valuable piece ofnd and her mother liked the surrounding neighborhood so they hadn''t moved after so many years. The house wasn''t big and since it was built many years ago, it was somewhat old.

    When she earned enough money in the future, she''d get them a better ce.

    Ye Wanwan was afraid her parents would worry, so she didn''t dare tell them about the things she did with Chu Hong Guang. She only mentioned that she helped a friend when he was at his lowest and lent him some cash so the house was gifted to her by her friend in order to repay her. She mentioned that she was also helping that friend in his studio and interning there now.

    The family of three hadn''t seen each other in a long time so they chatted on and on.

    Other than asking about her, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting also asked many questions about that ordinary and honest... boyfriend.

    "Wanwan ah, that person you like... is he this Ye Bai friend you''re talking about?" Liang Wan Jun probed.

    *cough cough...* "No, not that friend... mommy, I know you and daddy are worried that I''ll take the same disastrous road and get tricked again. But don''t worry, basically, he''s nothing like Gu Yue Ze--disregarding his morals for profits or tricking me for money and power... my boyfriend will do nothing of that sort to me!"

    Ye Wanwan said all this without a change in her expression.

    Hehe... that''s Si Ye Han I''m talking about, ay...

    He, himself, is the embodiment of money and power, so what amount of money and power can make him disregard his moral principles for profits...?

    "Wait till our rtionship matures a little more, and I''ll definitely bring him to meet the both of you!"

    En, wait till I think of a way to make the great devil look more "ordinary"...

    ...

    At night, Ye Wanwan chatted with her parents for a very long time, but since she had to work the next day, she eventually bid farewell to her parents reluctantly and returned to the hostel.

    The night air was as cool as water. A crescent moon hung overhead in the empty sky.

    The taxi was halfway to the hostel when Ye Wanwan suddenly told the driver to stop. After paying the fare, she walked over to a food stall in the downtown area.

    Tonight at grandpa''s banquet, she had almost nothing to eat. She also didn''t feel the hunger when she was chatting with her parents just now, but at this moment, her tummy was crazily protesting for food.

    Inside the food stall, although the decorations weren''t high-ss, it was simple and the smells of the food attacked her senses from all around.

    Unlike luxurious restaurants, these kinds of ces were usually where good, authentic food could be found.

    Alright... maybe it''s just because I''m feeling a little stingy tonight...

    Ye Wanwan picked a secluded corner and sat down.

    "Miss, what would you like?"

    The boss was a middle-aged man and was startled when he got a closer look at the girl''s appearance in the dark corner. He immediately put on a wide smile and brought the menu over.

    "Let me see... give me one sweet and sour pork ribs, one roasted pork, one steamed Crucian carp, 20 mutton skewers, 10 pork skewers, 10 crispy bones..."

    [Xu Yi: That''s right, my master would never disregard his morals for profits, he''ll disregard his morals for love...]

 Chapter 361: Such an annoying person actually exists?

    Chapter 361: Such an annoying person actually exists?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan ordered quite a bit of food in one breath. She considered all this food a reward for herself. Furthermore, it wasn''t very expensive to order so much at a ce like this.

    The boss kept sizing Ye Wanwan up - girls these days were usually on a diet, so he didn''t expect to see someone act so unconventionally.

    Of course, as a boss, he really liked this kind of customer!

    "Alright! Coming right up!" The food stall was a little busy, so the boss didn''t stay long and left immediately after taking Ye Wanwan''s order.

    Ye Wanwan took out her phone and initially wanted to send a text to Si Ye Han, but all of a sudden, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind her.

    "Boss, get me five bowls of dumplings!"

    Ye Wanwan looked to the side and saw a young man dressed in a tattered and old denim jacket walking briskly into the food stall.

    "Nameless... Nie?" Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan instantly turned her head, afraid that Nameless Nie would recognize her. She even felt slightly guilty.

    After all, she actually bought a precious treasure from him for just $100. What if this guy saw her and regretted selling it to her...

    Very soon, Nameless Nie found a round table and sat down, rushing the boss incessantly. "Hurry up, boss. Minced meat for my dumplings, and remember to wrap big ones!"

    "Oh right... how much does a bowl of dumplings cost?" After some time, Nameless Nie seemed to remember he had to pay for them.

    "$10!" the boss, who was cooking, responded.

    "Oh..." The young man thought deeply for a moment and the corners of his mouth moved slightly as if he was making an important decision. "I''ll have six bowls!"

    After some time, the boss presented six bowls of dumplings on his table.

    In just a few minutes, Nameless Nie managed to finish off all the dumplings.

    "Boss ah... I''ve ordered so many dumplings... do you want to give me some roast pork ribs... roast fish or something for free..." Nameless Nie asked eagerly.

    "Are you kidding me?" The bossughed. "Six bowls of dumplings costs 60 bucks; one of my roast meat already costs much more."

    "Oh..." Nameless Nie thought. "That won''t do then. You should give me another two bowls of dumplings..."

    The boss gave Nameless Nie a sidelong nce; he probably couldn''t be bothered to entertain him anymore.

    After Nameless Nie spoke, another person entered the stall.

    This guy had a stocky build, his body was covered in dust, he was wearing a green construction safety cap, and both his eyes were sky-blue. You''d know with just one look that he was a foreigner.

    "Captain, why didn''t you tell me that you''re eating s***!" The foreigner wearing the construction cap said seriously as he sat down in front of Nameless Nie.

    Hearing that, Nameless Nie''s face changed slightly.

    "Boss, I''d like to eat s***, give me some s***!" The foreigner friend turned to the boss, speaking in his very out-of-practice Mandarin.

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan just started devouring her food and after she heard the conversation, she spat out the rice in her mouth instantly.

    "Are you insane? Coming to my stall to eat s***? Why don''t you go to the toilet if you want to eat s***?" The boss stared at the foreigner,pletely speechless.

    "No no no... boss.. my friend''s Mandarin isn''t great, he said that he wants s***... actually, he meant rice..." Nameless Nie pulled the boss to one side, exining softly.

    "Boss, get me some s***, not too expensive but it has to taste great." The foreigner stroked his chin innocently.

    "Sure sure sure, I''ll get you some s***." The boss didn''t know whether tough or cry as he turned and left.

    Ye Wanwan''s sharp ears overheard the conversation between Nameless Nie and the boss and she was speechless too.

    She reckoned that the foreigner had been fooled by Nameless Nie who probably told him that the word "s***" meant "rice."

    Such an annoying person actually exists?

 Chapter 362: So handsome even when hes mad

    Chapter 362: So handsome even when he''s mad

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the boss left, Nameless Nie turned to the foreigner, looking pensive. "How many bricks did you move today?"

    The foreigner''s firm muscles trembled slightly as he replied proudly, "Not much, not much, just 5,000 pieces."

    Hearing that, Nameless Nie immediately got excited, "Which means you earned quite a bit today, huh..."

    "I didn''t do too bad today, captain," the foreigner giggled and patted his own pocket.

    Immediately, Nameless Nie gained some confidence and he said, "Boss, get me another ten bowls of dumplings, one te of red braised pork, one te of braised fish and braised pork ribs!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    I thought I was a rice bucket [1] myself, but this guy here is a... dumpling bucket?

    While waiting, another two people walked into the stall.

    "Captain, we''re back oh~"

    Although the first guy in front was dressed in menswear, his face was even more bewitching than ady''s. If one didn''t look closely, he really looked like an extremely charming woman.

    The other man had long ck hair and was carrying a stretcher on his back; his entire body looked as if it was a beautiful ten-thousand-year-old cier without a tinge of human emotion reflected in his eyes.

    Before Nameless Nie could open his mouth, the beautiful iceberg man already ced his stretcher on the ground, acting like there was nobody else present and soon after that, heid on itzily.

    "Get up."

    Seeing this, Nameless Nie pinched the space between his brows like he was having a headache.

    However, the beautiful iceberg man didn''t move at all and seemed quitefortableying there.

    "Howzy are you? Why don''t you just die fromziness!" Nameless Nie said with resentment towards the man for refusing to listen.

    "Stand up right now!" Nameless Nie shouted coldly.

    Seeing that Nameless Nie was angry, the beautiful iceberg man slowly sat up grudgingly, moving from a sleeping position to a sitting position.

    "Your father (me) wants you to stand up, not sit there paralyzed!" Nameless Nie yelled, almost at his breaking point.

    Hearing that, the beautiful iceberg man kept silent for a long time but nevertheless listened to Nameless Nie. He held his stretcher and stood up.

    "Aiya, captain''s so cool. You''re so handsome even when you''re mad. I haven''t seen captain for several days already and I really miss you oh, did you miss me~" the bewitching man next to the beautiful iceberg man nestled into Nameless Nie''s embrace.

    "Get lost," Nameless Nie said, irritated.

    "Captain, you''re so naughty..." the boy sat upright obediently. He turned to the long-haired iceberg man and blinked. "Hubby~ you won''t be jealous, right?"

    However, the beautiful iceberg man only gave a sidelong nce at him and didn''t bother responding.

    Seeing that the beautiful iceberg man was silent, the bewitching man looked hurt. "Hubby, say something. Your expression''s been so cold the whole day, it really hurts my heart~"

    "Hubby, say something~ I really want to hear that voice of yours... that voice which makes people''s hormones spike off the charts..."

    Watching this scene, Ye Wanwan, who was sitting at a nearby corner, was so stunned that the braised meat from her mouth dropped out: "..."

    What the h***... what aplicated rtionship?

    This bewitching man was flirting with Nameless Nie, yet he called another man his hubby?

    "Hubby, just say one word, alright..." the bewitching man persisted.

    Then, the beautiful iceberg man finally opened his mouth as the boy wished. "Scram."

    The eyes of the bewitching man were filled with resentment as he immediately red at the beautiful iceberg man. "Divorce! I can''t go on like this!"

    "Immeasurable deity..."

    Suddenly, a young Taoist devotee appeared at the stall.

    This Taoist devotee was dressed in a white Taoist robe. He held a long streamer and there was calmness in his eyes, giving off an immortal disposition that was free from vulgarity.

    Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded; this was too much for her eyes to take in. What was with the sudden appearance of a Taoist devotee?

    What kinds of people are these, huh???

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: Someone who is a big eater

 Chapter 363: Whos this group of people looking for?

    Chapter 363: Who''s this group of people looking for?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The Taoist devotee ced his long streamer down and looked at the bewitching man. "Stupid gay guy, this poor Taoist has read your fortune--you will encounter a blood-filled disaster in the next few days."

    The bewitching man sneered. "You really think you''re a devotee, huh, stupid medium!"

    When the devotee heard that, his charming face changed and a dark, evil smile surfaced. "You''re... courting death?"

    "Oh... try me!" The man shot a flirtatious nce over; the luster in his eyes was as sharp as the tip of a knife, morphing him into apletely different person from before.

    "Huahua, he destroyed an entire nation already. I think you''d better not try him," the foreigner reminded him with good intentions.

    "Ha? Just him..." the bewitching man who went by the name Huahua hugged his belly and roared out inughter. He was about to say something when Nameless Nie rapped on the table with his fingers.

    "Shut up, everyone," Nameless Nie said, annoyed.

    The moment Nameless Nie said that, the foreigner, bewitching man and the young Taoist devotee turned quiet instantly; even the beautiful iceberg man looked at Nameless Nie seriously.

    Nameless Nie''s eyes swept across all four of them before he cleared his throat and said coldly, "Our team is called?"

    "God of Death in Dusk!" The four of them yelled at the same time.

    "Our slogan is?" Nameless Nie continued.

    "Nothing''s nicer than dumplings, nothing''s more fun than sister-inw; captain eats dumplings, we y with sister-inw!"

    "Captain, I don''t want to y with sister-inw... I want to y with you~" the bewitching man suddenly moved closer to Nameless Nie.

    However, before the gay guy could approach him, he was frightened off by Nameless Nie''s icy re.

    "Continue with the slogan!" Nameless Nie dictated.

    Immediately, the four of them looked at each other and yed a beat with their palms as they chanted, "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!"

    "Everyone''s very honest; I feel relieved as your captain." Nameless Nie nodded, satisfied.

    Outside the stall, the boss seemed dumbfounded as he sized up the five people inside.

    And in the corner, the roast meat that Ye Wanwan picked up with her chopsticks fell onto the table once again with a plop...

    Multi-level marketing (MLM) organizations these days were bing more and more exotic...

    How could they even manage to shout such a shameful slogan?

    They''re all such tools!

    Not long after, the boss brought their dishes out and left.

    After that, the little devotee carried over a carton of beers. The few people looked at the feast in front of their eyes and raised their chopsticks eagerly.

    "Presumptuous! Put down the chopsticks--the rule in our team is that whoever''s the most handsome shall eat first!" the bewitching man suddenly bellowed.

    Hearing that, the little devotee and brick-moving foreigner sighed before withdrawing their chopsticks they''d extended.

    Nameless Nie crossed his legs and picked up a piece of braised pork unhurriedly, then put the entire piece into his mouth and spoke incoherently, "Dumplings... are still... the best..."

    Seeing that their captain started eating, the others swiftly picked up their chopsticks.

    Half an hourter, there was only half a carton of beer left.

    Nameless Nie gave anguid look and his gaze swept across his men. "Any updates?"

    "Still don''t have any definite news," the bewitching man said.

    "Captain, we''re still investigating and we''ll need more time," the devotee said.

    The beautiful iceberg man shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any updates.

    "What about you?" Nameless Nie turned to the foreigner friend who moved bricks.

    The foreigner replied honestly after swallowing the roast meat: "Captain, I''ve been moving bricks to make money the whole day... I didn''t have time to investigate at all."

    A tinge of impatience appeared in Nameless Nie''s brows. "I''ll give you guys another three months; you must find the person I''m looking for!"

    "Captain, don''t worry, we''ll definitelyplete our mission!" the other four people chorused.

    Ye Wanwan, who was still in the corner, clicked her tongue and thought in her heart: Who exactly is this group of people looking for?

    Could it be someone who owes them money?

 Chapter 364: This money-making scheme is amazing...

    Chapter 364: This money-making scheme is amazing...

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After he had eaten and drunk to his heart''s content, Nameless Nie stood up. "Boss, bill!"

    The boss immediately walked to them and said, "475."

    Hearing that, Nameless Nie nodded and looked at the four people.

    The four people also turned to look at Nameless Nie.

    "Where''s the money?! Pay up!" Nameless Nie demanded.

    "Oh..." the bewitching man pulled out a stack of notes from his pocket, mostly 50 cents and one dors. After Nameless Nie counted carefully, it only totaled up to 20 something dors.

    The devotee pulled out two brand new ten dor notes unwillingly.

    "What about you?" Nameless Nie looked at the beautiful iceberg man.

    "Captain, have you forgotten... my hubby and I are partners; my hubby pretends to be a dead man while I weep... this money is our shared ie oh~" the bewitching man cast a flirtatious look at him.

    Ye Wanwan who had been observing this interaction: "..."

    Selling his body to bury his husband?

    This money-making scheme... is amazing...

    "F***!" Nameless Nie mmed the table and pointed at the three of them. "The three of you are useless garbage! You guys barely even made 50 bucks today altogether!"

    "Business isn''t good these days... only one person came to see his fortune today... and he even called me a fake and didn''t pay up. I just happened to pick up 20 bucks on the ground while walking..." the handsome and nefarious-looking devotee sighed.

    "Don''t give me excuses!" Nameless Nie waved his hand and interrupted him then pointed to the brick-moving foreigner and said, "Look at Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro, he moved 5000 bricks in one day and made so much money. Look at the rest of you, acting like a corpse, acting like a psychic... you can''t even earn 50 dors. How embarrassing and shameless!"

    "Pffft, Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro... every time I hear this name, I get goosebumps..." the handsome and nefarious-looking devotee discreetly turned to the brick-moving foreigner.

    "Captain, why are they allughing at the name you gave me? What exactly does Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro mean?" The brick-moving foreigner was unhappy.

    *cough cough...* Nameless Nie turned to the brick-moving foreigner and spoke with much sincerity, "Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro means very bold, powerful and aggressive. They''reughing at you because they''re not worthy enough to have this name!"

    Hearing his exnation, the brick-moving foreigner nodded and said seriously, "Captain, I like this domineering name. Wait till I earn more money - I''ll treat you to eat s***!"

    Nameless Nie: "...that''s alright."

    Little Sweetie... Aisin Gioro?

    Ye Wanwan''s face waspletely nk-- what kind of weird name is that...

    "Are you guys done or not?" The boss standing by the side was getting impatient.

    These lunatics don''t have the money to pay up?!

    "Please take note of your tone and attitude while speaking to our captain." A cold glow flickered in the devotee''s eyes.

    "Oh,ing here to dine and dash, yet you''re still acting all high and mighty?" A cleaver appeared in the boss'' hand out of nowhere.

    "Boss, don''t be rash," Nameless Nie waved and turned to the foreigner. "Little Sweetie, take the money out."

    Hearing this, the foreigner nodded and took out a note from his pocket.

    "And? Take them all out." Nameless Nieughed when he saw the ten dor note in the foreigner''s hand.

    "Captain, that''s all, it''s all here," the foreigner replied with extremely out-of-practice mandarin.

    "That''s all?" Nameless Nie was stunned. "Didn''t you say you moved 5000 bricks?"

    "Yes, it''s all here; the boss said that moving 5000 bricks would only earn me this much," the brick-moving foreigner said.

 Chapter 365: Legend in this world

    Chapter 365: Legend in this world

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You... moved bricks for an entire day and the boss only gave you ten dors?" Nameless Nie tried to prevent blood from spewing out. "Move more bricks next time; move a hundred thousand of them!"

    "Alright, captain." The foreigner nodded continuously.

    "Captain, have you earned any money today?" the devotee asked curiously.

    "Tsk... earned any money?" The corners of Nameless Nie''s mouth moved upwards. He put his hand into his shirt and fished out a 100 dor bill proudly.

    Seeing the great 100 dor bill in Nameless Nie''s hand, the four of them immediately lined up in a row and chanted, "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!"

    "Captain''s amazing~ I want to give the captain a lovely kiss~" the bewitching man grabbed hold of Nameless Nie.

    He was brushed away with one tight p...

    Ye Wanwan looked at the 100 dors in Nameless Nie''s hand...

    That can''t be the 100 dors I used to buy the gift, can it?

    "You''re so mean, captain... captain''s so naughty oh... you''re so handsome even when you''re mad... I love you to death, captain~" The bewitching man looked at him with even more adoration.

    "Little Sweetie, kick him out," Nameless Nie ordered.

    "Alright, captain," the foreigner wiped his hands and threw the bewitching man out of the stall like he was carrying a little chicken.

    But in half a minute, the bewitching man charged back in again and pointed at the brick-moving foreigner. "Smelly brick-mover, if you put your dirty ws on my smooth skin again, I''ll break your d*** off!"

    "Hubby, he bullied me, doesn''t your heart ache at all? Am I still your beloved little sweetheart~" The bewitching man grabbed ahold of the beautiful iceberg man''s arm.

    At this moment, seeing this group of acting prodigies, the boss finally reached his limit. "Pay up right now! All of you are insane, huh!"

    "Boss, give us a break. How about a discount?" Nameless Nie asked.

    Staring at the loose change in Nameless Nie''s hand, there was only a total of 160 dors. The boss sneered, "How about I break your bones?"

    "Boss, how about this..." Nameless Nie brought out a bone sculpture out of nowhere and cleared his throat, speaking very seriously, "This is the alligator I hunted down in an extremely northern icy region; I used a lost skill to craft his skull. Usually, I sell it for a hundred thousand, but I shall let you have it for cheap today; how about using this to pay for the meal?"

    "Boss, you''ve made a gain!" the bewitching man hurriedly chimed in.

    "Boss, quickly take it. If you feel bad, just give our captain a few bowls of dumplings." The foreigner nodded.

    Right now, the boss'' head was filled with ck lines (-_-|||), nevermind about dining and dashing... now they''re treating me like a fool...

    "F*** your grandmother!" The boss raised his cleaver and looked as if he wanted to chop them up.

    In the corner, after Ye Wanwan watched half a day of drama, she couldn''t sit there quietly any longer. She coughed lightly and walked over then she took out $300 and ced it next to Nameless Nie. "I''m lending this to you..."

    Get lost quickly, don''t hurt my eyes anymore.

    "Eh... Miss Famous Ye, what a coincidence!" Nameless Nie was slightly taken aback. He tightly grabbed the $300 that Ye Wanwan ced on the table.

    At that moment, the man dressed as a devotee stared at Ye Wanwan and his eyes glistened. "Captain, where did you meet this little beauty..."

    "She''s a customer at the booth; her name''s Famous Ye. We have an affinity, let alone this name of hers." Nameless Nie rubbed his chin.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. I simply made up that name and he took it for real...

    "Ay... captain, you''re a legend in this world... yet today, you had to rely on a girl to save you..." the nefarious-looking devoteemented bitterly.

 Chapter 366: Luck in your love life in the future

    Chapter 366: Luck in your love life in the future

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Stop talking nonsense." Nameless Nie was slightly annoyed. "Whoever earns the least this month will have to get lost to Africa to carry out a task for me."

    "No... I just want to eat my life away and wait for death..." the devotee shook his head vehemently, terrified. There were only a few days left until the end of the month and he''d earn the least for sure.

    "Tsk tsk, the most powerful Taoist devotee in the East with a kidney defect [1] who could make one turn pale just by the mention of his name, now actually wants to eat his life away and wait for death..."

    "It''s godly Taoist devotee." The devotee''s face was rigid as he corrected Nameless Nie.

    "Seems like kidney defect suits you better!" the bewitching man ridiculed.

    "Stupid pervert, I once destroyed an entire nation singlehandedly - are you sure you want to talk to me in this way?" A cold light shed in the nefarious-looking devotee''s eyes.

    "Aiyo... that''s right, you scared me... it was just a little aboriginal country and there were only a few of them, what fierce abilities you have!" The bewitching man burst out inughter.

    The breaths of the nefarious-looking devotee quickened as he sneered, "No matter how many of them were there, it was still an independent country..."

    Ye Wanwan swallowed her spit and stared at those people, speechless. She even started getting goosebumps.

    I''ve met people who love to brag but not to this extent...

    What legend in this world, what most powerful Taoist devotee in the East, what destroyed an entire nation singlehandedly...

    Why don''t you guys ascend to heaven already, huh?!

    Even an MLM organization wouldn''t dare to brag like that, right?

    A mental institute would suit them better...

    "After drinking a few bottles of beer, you guys brag till you don''t even know your names anymore, huh? You can''t even pay a few hundred dors, yet you''re still bragging like this?" The boss of the food stall seemed like he couldn''t tolerate this anymore as he waved his cleaver and sneered.

    "Boss, don''t be rash..." Nameless Nie handed the money over to the boss.

    After seeing the money, the boss'' countenance turned considerably warmer.

    "Hold on... I gave you ten dors more..." Nameless Nie hurriedly ran forward and snatched a ten dor bill back from the boss'' hand.

    "Damn *your mother*, after so many years of operating this stall, I''ve met all kinds of people... but for people like you guys, I have to hand it to you!" The boss gave a thumbs up to Nameless Nie and the others.

    After paying up, Nameless Nie turned to Ye Wanwan gratefully. "Thank you so much for your help just now, Miss Famous Ye!"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose. "Oh, it''s nothing."

    Just consider it my way of saying thanks for that present. After all, I did make a gain from it...

    "That um, though it''s a little presumptuous of me, I''m really curious... are you guys... from an MLM organization?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t help asking.

    That bewitching man became furious when he heard her. "What audacity! Who are you calling an MLM organization! We are..."

    At that moment, the devotee squeezed him on the butt and walked to Ye Wanwan, "Far from it, we''re a regr team. Miss, are you interested in joining us? We''recking a female on our team! Especially a wonderful and talented one like you!"

    Ye Wanwan: "Heh, no, thank you, I don''t know anything..."

    I''m just a weak chicken who doesn''t even have the strength to fight another chicken; I''m undeserving of being on thispletely normal team...

    The devotee kept trying to persuade her: "Beauty, you don''t have to do anything - you can be the group''s pet. We''ll treat you so well! In order to express my sincerity, I can read your fortune for free! I see that there are red clouds around your face, rays of light emitting from your eyes--it''s a lucky sign, you might have luck in your love life in the future!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    My a**! He''s definitely a king among all swindlers.

    What lucky sign? Having luck in my love life is a great cmity to me, alright?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t even turn around and walked away instantly...

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    eunimon_ eunimon_

    [1]: In Chinese, the term "kidney defect" actually sounds like "godly"

 Chapter 367: Take your shirt off

    Chapter 367: Take your shirt off

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Dazzling Media:

    Luo Chen attracted everyone''s attention the minute he stepped into thepany.

    Those neers and interns who wouldn''t even give one look to Luo Chen before were now all going up to him to greet him.

    "Good morning, Luo Chen-ge!"

    "Morning, Senior Luo Chen!"

    "Congrattions, Senior! I saw the video posted on your Weibo; it''s too cool!"

    "I think the role of Luo Chen this time will definitely be yours, Senior Luo Chen!"

    Although it had already been a few days, Luo Chen was still not used to his current status and was a little ufortable with everyone''spliments. He pursed his lips and briskly walked straight towards the office upstairs without paying his fans any attention.

    In the corner at the other side, Lin Hao stared in the direction of Luo Chen and his eyes filled with gloominess.

    A few small-time artistes who were standing by Lin Hao''s side clicked their tongues and gathered together, chatting softly.

    "Truly, things of the world are hard to predict; who would''ve guessed that the three-year has-been Luo Chen would explode in poprity so fast?"

    "I really couldn''t tell that the new manager had such skills, eh! Not only did he have a unique taste in choosing his artiste, he''s also very urate in predicting the market!"

    "I wonder if he still wants any more neers..." There was even a neer who wanted to work under Ye Bai.

    Lin Hao folded his arms and sneered. "Tsk, the cause of this incident was Lin Zong''s passing, Song Jin Lin only wanted to fulfill Lin Zong''s final wish of filming the sequel -what has that got to do with predicting the market? He''s just a lucky bastard!"

    One of the neers mumbled meekly, "But the main selling point was that video, it''s really very creative and immediately put Luo Chen out there!"

    The neer was afraid of infuriating Lin Hao so he didn''t dare speak too loudly.

    In showbiz, having luck was also a strength.

    Lin Hao carried a look of disdain. "You guys are so naive! Do you know how many people are fighting for this role? You think just him, a nobody, could really get the part simply because of a popr Weibo post?"

    Considering what Lin Hao said, a few of them agreed that thepetition for the casting of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was intense.

    Even though Luo Chen had the most votes now, hispetitors had great influence as well; there were even some who were willing to bring in their own investments, so it was really hard to say who would get the part...

    Ye Wanwan''s office:

    "Dong dong dong." There was a knock on the door.

    "Pleasee in." Ye Wanwan just sent a text to Si Ye Han to ask him out for a candlelit dinner tonight when she heard knocking on her door.

    "Ye-ge."

    "Sit." Ye Wanwan indicated for Luo Chen to take a seat then raised her head and asked, "How''s traininging along?"

    "It''s alright," Luo Chen responded. At the same time, a tinge of confusion shed in his eyes.

    Initially, he was questioning why his manager wanted him to learn martial arts which he foundpletely useless. In order to attend training, he risked everything and quit his odd jobs, living every day in worry and self-doubt.

    But he finally understood there was a reason behind Ye Bai''s actions...

    There were quite a number of acrobatic fight scenes in "Terrifying Dragon" and even more in "Terrifying Dragon 2." If he was skilled in martial arts, it''d be a great advantage for him.

    With Luo Chen''s humble character, when he said his training was "alright," it probably meant he had a mark of 90 or higher.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction then casually said, "Take your shirt off, let me see."

    The moment the words of the young man fell, Luo Chen''s face instantly turned ghastly pale. He raised his head suddenly like he heard something horrific.

 Chapter 368: So frightened that his little heart trembled

    Chapter 368: So frightened that his little heart trembled

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan probably realized that what she just said seemed to create a misunderstanding and the corners of her mouth twitched.

    I''m just asking you to take your shirt off - you don''t have to look like you lost your head, alright?

    Jie jie watching you stripping is more risky, even my little heart is trembling in fear...

    She knew that because of what happened before, Luo Chen had his guard up and probably didn''t fully trust her yet, but if he continued to be like this, it''d be very hard for her to continue working with him.

    Between an artiste and a manager, the most important thing was trust.

    Luo Chen seemed to recall something as he bit his lip hard and his face turned paler.

    His gaze froze at the man seated in front of the desk. He noticed that although Ye Bai asked him to take off his shirt, his expression was pure and honest - there weren''t any dirty intentions in his eyes and his look waspletely different from the longing and lustful way Zhou Wen Bin looked at him...

    Ye Wanwan knew trust couldn''t be established overnnight. Furthermore, what happened to Luo Chen before caused a severe psychological blow.

    Seeing Luo Chen''s pale face, she decided not to force him. "Forget it, you don''t..."

    s, just as she was ready to tell him not to bother, Luo Chen suddenly stood up. His fingers grabbed the corners of his shirt then he turned over the hem and removed the old white t-shirt.

    Ye Wanwan was slightly startled; she hadn''t expected that with the degree of repulsiveness and disgust Luo Chen had for men, he could actually manage to do this.

    After a moment of shock, Ye Wanwan sized Luo Chen''s body up.

    You couldn''t tell usually when he wore a shirt, but now that he took it off, Ye Wanwan saw that Luo Chen was so skinny that even his ribcage could be seen. His skin was also deathly pale like it hadn''t been exposed to the sun in ages...

    And this was the result of him undergoing training with a martial arts trainer for half a month...

    It was much worse than she imagined...

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows as her head started to hurt. Although it was said that one looked 5kg fatter on screen, it wasn''t good to be too skinny either, and Luo Chen was definitely overly skinny.

    If he ever needs to take some revealing shots, his figure will be really hard to look at!

    She already read the script, and unlike the Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 1" who was innocent and naive who could even be a little delicate and beautiful, the Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 2" underwent a great change in both his age and temperament - he couldn''t continue to act like a youngster. Furthermore, there were quite a few scenes where he needed to show his body.

    He can''t just go and find a body double, right?

    With director Song Jin Lin''s harsh standards, he would never allow it.

    Ye Wanwan jotted down something in her notebook then said coldly, "This won''t do; you''re too thin. Gain more weight first then work on building muscle. I''ll make you a n, so follow it ordingly.

    Also, I arranged your training schedule along with the nutritionist. I also applied for a dormitory for you--for convenience''s sake, we''ll be living in the same building. Here''s the key; you may move in tonight.

    I already sent the video I shot of you to the crew for "Terrifying Dragon 2" and just received an email from the crew that you already passed the first interview. Go back and prepare - you''ll audition next month. I live just above you, so you cane see me anytime if there''s anything you need!"

    Luo Chen listened nkly to Ye Bai talking all about his future arrangements in one breath and epted the key with the words "Grand View Park" engraved on it. He was in shock for a long time before he regained his senses. He clenched his fists and nodded in silence, "En."

 Chapter 369: Your BOSS is too charming

    Chapter 369: Your BOSS is too charming

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Managers had flexible working hours and didn''t have to be in the office the entire day. After Ye Wanwan arranged Luo Chen''s training schedule, set him up with a fitness trainer and nutritionist and put up a crew recruitment ad, she took a taxi to Si Corporation.

    The little secretary escorted her directly to the chairman''s office.

    Probably sensing that this person who had a mysterious rtionship with the chairman seemed to have something on his mind today, the little secretary tried probing, "Mr. Ye, you seem troubled today."

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and didn''t deny it: "Yes! Very troubled..."

    The little secretary blinked. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"

    Could it be that the chairman... threw a tantrum again?

    The little secretary only heard a resentful sigh from the stunning young man next to her. "Your BOSS looks too charming..."

    Little secretary: "..." Huh???

    Why does this... oddly sound like someone who''s troubled because his girlfriend''s too beautiful...

    In the chairman''s office.

    When Ye Wanwan entered, Si Ye Han still had some business to deal with and was in the middle of a video call with someone on theputer.

    Ye Wanwan walked to the sofa and sat down. While waiting, she propped her chin on her hand and stared at the man sitting at the desk, speaking fluent German into his Bluetooth headset.

    Behind the man was arge window; the burning rays of sun in the horizon formed a distinct contrast with the man''s frozen expression, creating an extremely beautiful picture.

    Not to mention the man''s dark brows; ck, deep and serene eyes; thin lips and immacte features.

    He merely sat there, yet his face was icy without a trace of a human''s warmth. Just one look gave her the sense that nothingpared to this lovely sight even if she''d experienced a lot in life...

    Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze with much difficulty, nearly copsing and burying her cheek in the palm of her hands.

    It''s a sin...

    Breathtaking...

    He''s way too breathtaking...

    How can I bring him home if he''s this charming?

    If my parents see that he''s so charming, won''t they be worried sick?

    Truly, the evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear...

    ...

    In the end, Ye Wanwan didn''t choose a candlelit dinner at a high-end restaurant. Instead, she settled for a table at a bar.

    It was a ce that was ipatible with Si Ye Han''s personality, but in such a noisy environment, Si Ye Han''s presence was like a quiet fictitiousnd of peace and happiness, refreshing the mind.

    Ye Wanwan cupped her chin in her hand and stared at the beauty sitting opposite, sighing and fretting. She noticed Si Ye Han cing the wine ss in his hand down slowly. He lifted his head as his body leaned against the sofa and his breathtaking gazended on her face. His thin lips moved lightly and said, "Are you done looking?"

    *cough cough cough cough...* Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she broke out in a coughing frenzy then she realized that her gaze wasn''t the least bit shameless, so she said awkwardly, "That, ah... you''re too good-looking, that''s why I was staring!"

    Ye Wanwan finally stabilized her mental state and was prepared to talk business. "Baby, did you hear what I saidst night at my grandpa''s birthday banquet? The one where I told Gu Yue Ze about calling off the engagement..."

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    Judging by Si Ye Han''s expression, he was probably in quite a good mood.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up instantly and she tried asking, "That... can I make a little request for my good behavior?

    Si Ye Han took a sip of his wine and gave a sidelong nce at her. "What is it?"

 Chapter 370: Am I too shameful for you to bring home?

    Chapter 370: Am I too shameful for you to bring home?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan mulled over the issue for a long time before finally opening up: *cough* "It''s like this: because of that scumbag Gu Yue Ze before, my rtionship with my parents became estranged. This time, after returning to the Ye house, I already made things clear with my parents to make sure that they have peace of mind and believe that I''ve really thought things through carefully. I told them about us..."

    With that said, Ye Wanwan paused and observed Si Ye Han''s expression while she continued, "Plus, we''ve been living together for more than two years already, so would you like... toe back with me.. to meet my parents?"

    Her worst fear was that someday, her parents would identally find out about her and Si Ye Han. Considering Si Ye Han''s attitude toward her parents, or if her parents found out that she was forced into this rtionship, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences...

    So she had to find a solution that satisfied both parties before things got worse.

    If Si Ye Han was agreeable and willing to cooperate, that would be best...

    The moment Ye Wanwan said that she inexplicably felt the surrounding noisepletely filter out from her ears; all her attention was on his reaction.

    His fingers that were on the ss paused. The lighting in the bar was too dim - she couldn''t really see Si Ye Han''s expression clearly.

    Time went by, second by second...

    "You''re not okay with it?" Seeing no reaction from him, Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze, looking deste. "Si Ye Han... am I just a toy... to you? You lock me up when you''re unhappy, you let me out to fly a few rounds when you''re happy...

    "I know you don''t really like me having close rtionships with others, even my parents... but... with this attitude of yours, my parents might think that I''ve been abducted by bad guys or even worse, they might think that I''ve been imprisoned and kept as a mistress..."

    Si Ye Han''s face darkened as he looked at her airing more and more grievances like she was about to cry. "They''re my parents and also your future inws; were you just fooling around with me and not nning to get married this whole time..."

    After Si Ye Han heard the word "married," his icy expression changed slightly then he finally said, "Okay."

    The moment Si Ye Han said that, Ye Wanwan''s head became like a sunflower finally seeing the sun. She looked up immediately and eximed, "Ah! Really, really? When you meet them, can you change your appearance to make yourself look uglier-ah no, no, to look more able, virtuous and kind, ah no, what I meant was... to look safer!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Si Ye Han''s expression that just warmed up a little instantly became like whistling Northern winds; his voice also froze as he spoke, enunciating each word carefully, "Am I too shameful to bring home?"

    Ye Wanwan shook her head anxiously like a rattle. "How could that be! It''s just that, you know, ever since Gu Yue Ze, my parents were very worried that I would be cheated on again; they''re afraid I wouldn''t be able to control someone who''s too handsome and rich, afraid that he might forsake me or cheat on me etc. Furthermore, I actually found someone who''s extremely wealthy and could smash the vault of heaven!"

    "If I showed you to them like this, they''d probably be so worried that they couldn''t sleep soundly!"

    "So while I have the ability to put their hearts at ease, I can''t reveal your identity to them... so... I have to trouble you a little..."

    Si Ye Han seemed amused as he looked at her. He took things easy: "How safe do you want?"

    Ye Wanwan took out her phone and showed him an image. "Something like this is fine..."

 Chapter 371: A game gone too far

    Chapter 371: A game gone too far

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan spoke as she sent the photo directly to Si Ye Han.

    In the photo was aedian wearing a very outdated red checkered shirt from the 80s, straight green pants and a pair of ck thick-rimmed sses. He also had very tanned skin, a pair of buck teeth and was bald; his appearance was extremely hard to exin with a few words.

    Ye Wanwan asked excitedly, "What do you think? It''s very safe, huh?"

    It''s more than safe - nobody would want him even if you delivered him to a girl''s doorstep.

    It''s perfect!

    Furthermore, nobody will be able to recognize who he is!

    The expression Si Ye Han had after looking at the photograph: "..."

    Ye Wanwan''s conscience was probably triggered as she felt that transforming the stunning Si Ye Han into this person was quite a feat, so shepromised and said, *cough* "You can have some hair..."

    "If you find the red checkered top too garish, I can let you change it for a green one?"

    "I can also allow you to remove the sses-no no, your eyes are too alluring, can''t do without the sses.."

    ...

    Seeing that Si Ye Han''s face was turning uglier, Ye Wanwan swallowed and said earnestly, "Baby, I really don''t want this either, but this face of yours looks..."

    Si Ye Han''s face was frosty. "Like I would cheat on you?"

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "How could that be! Baby, I know how you feel about me! You didn''t even mind when I looked so atrocious before! I''m just scared that my parents would be worried and say..."

    Ye Wanwan''s lips were almost torn apart from all her persuading, but negotiations still broke down...

    Grand View Park:

    After they returned to the apartment, Ye Wanwan was still unwilling to give up and gave one final attempt.

    "Ay, sweetheart, think of it this way - if you''re very ugly yet you have a beauty by your side, people will definitely think you''re a tycoon! Wouldn''t that feeling be amazing! Uh, wait, this is wrong... you''re a tycoon in the first ce..."

    Ye Wanwan was in despair.

    After apanying Ye Wanwan to her doorstep, Si Ye Han didn''t have any intention to enter, so he turned and left immediately.

    Ye Wanwan panicked and blocked Si Ye Han''s path abruptly, pushing him into her apartment. "Why are you being so unreasonable? I dressed up horrendously for you so many times but you can''t even do it for me once?"

    Si Ye Han was pushed to the edge of the sofa. His eyes narrowed and he was about to make a move but in the next second, he was suddenly blocked by Ye Wanwan, resulting in her acting like an evil tyrant pushing a youngdy around.

    "What if I said no?" Si Ye Han asked faintly, his terrifying eyes tinted with frost.

    Ye Wanwan spent a second being charmed by this pair of beautiful eyes but was even more determined to not allow him to meet her parents with his real face. Thus she pushed him directly onto the sofa and pressed against his body with one knee. "Today, you have to yield no matter what - even if you don''t want to yield, you still have to yield!"

    The moment Ye Wanwan said that, there was a "ng"...

    Following that was a "pop"...

    Two peculiar sounds came from behind her in session.

    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in Ye Wanwan''s mind as her back stiffened and she turned around. Then she saw...

    Han Xian Yu, who was in his pajamas and slippers, standing at the entrance. He was bbergasted with a fallen box of canned beers by his side.

    The thing that made Ye Wanwan give up all hope was that the frail teenager next to Han Xian Yu... was actually Luo Chen...

    The poor child waspletely dumbfounded; his script was scattered all over the floor...

    I... F***!

    What just happened!!!

 Chapter 372: Unless youre a girl

    Chapter 372: Unless you''re a girl

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "...!!!"

    What''s the situation here!?

    After Ye Wanwan saw the two people at the door, she looked like she''d been struck by lightning five times.

    Han Xian Yu''s dashing face was mixed like a myriad of colors on a palette while Luo Chen''s pale little face was like a little white flower that had just been blown away by harsh winds...

    The three pairs of eyes met each other as they gazed at one another in dismay.

    There was a dead silence in the air.

    "You guys... listen to me... this is definitely a misunderstanding..."

    When Han Xian Yu heard that, he stared at her leg.

    Ye Wanwan looked down and quickly put down the knee that was atop Si Ye Han.

    "Anyway, things aren''t what you think..."

    Han Xian Yu then stared at her hand.

    Ye Wanwan quickly released the hand that was grabbing onto Si Ye Han''s cor like she touched a hot potato.

    "That, ah, Luo Chen, your senior Xian Yu can be my witness!" Ye Wanwan hinted at Han Xian Yu to quickly help her convince him, considering how frightened that kid was.

    Han Xian Yu stared at the man who had been the victim with his shirt a mess. He rubbed his nose and said, "This... I, myself, am quite startled too..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan was so mad that she red at a certain someone on the sofa. From Si Ye Han''s angle, he had definitely seen the people at the entrance, yet he didn''t give her the heads up.

    She had just finally managed to earn a little trust from Luo Chen but now, everything was back to square one...

    Si Ye Han sat up leisurely and straightened hispel and tie. As the victim who had just been pounced upon by a guy, he was the calmest one in the room.

    Things with Han Xian Yu were still fine - it was no big deal even if he thought she, as Ye Bai, liked men, but Luo Chen was different. If Luo Chen thought she was gay, he''d no longer look at her straight anymore.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan poured all her attention on Luo Chen as she bent down and picked up the script scattered all over the floor before passing it to him.

    The moment she extended her arm, little sheep Luo cowered a little...

    Ye Wanwan shed tears in her heart. She forced herself to exin in a calm and collected manner, "Luo Chen, let me introduce my friend to you, his surname''s Si. Just now, I was messing around with him because I had something I needed his help with and he wouldn''t help me... *cough* it didn''t scare you, did it?"

    Luo Chen remained in a daze and stood there, his expression distracted and lifeless, "..."

    Alright, she already knew his answer...

    There was no other way. All Ye Wanwan could do was casually change the topic: "Were the two of you looking for me?"

    Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "I met him on the way out and realized he was looking for you so I brought him here."

    At that moment, Luo Chen stammered, "Ye-ge, I... nothing much... I just wanted to talk to you about the script... since you have a guest here... then... another day, perhaps..."

    Luo Chen finished speaking, so he eagerly turned around and ran away.

    When he ran out, he identally bumped headfirst into the door with a loud "bang"...

    Ye Wanwan looked at the shaking door and covered her face in silence. "Oh god... why must I be training a little sheep, everything''s been ruined just like that, now I have to redo..."

    Han Xian Yu coughed lightly and secretly peeped at the indifferent man adjusting hispel then turned to Ye Wanwan and said in a low voice, *cough* "You went too far this time... even I was so startled that I almost misunderstood, not to mention that little kid!"

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "Don''t mention it... I just wanted to ask if there was any way I could fix this?"

    Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. "I think it''s really hard... unless..."

    "Unless what?" Ye Wanwan immediately asked.

    Han Xian Yu spoke in a joking manner and waved his hand, "Unless you''re a girl~"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

 Chapter 373: Are you appeased now?

    Chapter 373: Are you appeased now?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Unless I''m a girl?

    Damn it, I AM a girl; I''m a girl who likes guys, alright?

    But the problem is that if other people find out I''m a girl, how would I deal with my broken agreement with Si Ye Han?

    Compared to the little sheep Luo Chen, it was obvious that the great devil was a more thorny problem...

    So my identity as a woman must never be revealed!

    She could only think of another way to exin things to Luo Chen...

    Although Han Xian Yu wanted to help, his hands were tied, so he left after picking up his beer. Before he left, he even helped them close the door thoughtfully.

    Inside the apartment, Ye Wanwan shot a look of resentment at Si Ye Han. "Are you happy now?"

    I already paid such a heavy price...

    Si Ye Han''s slender and long body sat on the sofa, his deep and unprable eyes gazed at her. "You think I really mind being ugly?"

    Being stared at by those eyes, Ye Wanwan subconsciously asked, "Then... what else is it?"

    Si Ye Han didn''t say a word, but the way he looked at her made her feel a sense of coldness and destion like her surroundings were barren.

    This cold and distant man who seemed to have no human emotions was giving her a sense of loneliness and solitude...

    Ye Wanwan looked at the silhouette of the lonely man and her heart ached slightly.

    Alright...

    She had to admit, the reason why she wanted him to meet her parents wasn''t because their rtionship was maturing, but it was to mellow out his attitude towards her parents. She was afraid that he might do something that would harm her parents...

    She knew that ever since being reborn, she hadn''t had a sense of security and had never genuinely opened herself to others.

    However, with such an unequal rtionship, how could she have no reservations?

    Even after she was just reborn, she considered just enduring things till Si Ye Han died, then she would be freed and liberated...

    She remembered that Si Ye Han''s health had never been good - he already started to have all sorts ofplications around this period of time and during the year when she and Si Ye Han got a divorce, it was as if the oil in Si Ye Han''smp dried up, leaving not much time for him to live.

    She clearly remembered that when Si Ye Han was signing the divorce papers, he couldn''t even hold the pen properly.

    After she left Si Ye Han, she heard about his critical condition in newspapers and gossip...

    Although Si Ye Han already had a bundle of health issues, she couldn''t deny that her meddling elerated his death.

    In her previous life, because of her, he treated his family as his enemy and had to deal with all kinds of trouble both domestically and externally, including assassination attempts. Due to overexertion, his already weak body deteriorated even more rapidly.

    Si Ye Han''s feelings towards her were so extreme that she couldn''t take it, so she always thought about running away.

    But what was undeniable was that no matter in this life or the past, no matter how terrifying this man looked on the surface, he never hurt her or the people around her from beginning to end.

    Furthermore, after she was reborn, she discovered more and more sides to Si Ye Han that she hadn''t seen before.

    She just wanted to have freedom and wanted to preserve her life...

    But why was it that every time she thought about his deteriorating health, thought of his illness, thought about how in a few years time, Si Ye Han might be terminally ill... her heart felt as if a huge sharp w was tearing it apart?

    Actually, Si Ye Han knew very well himself - he knew very well that she''d been deliberately putting on an act...

 Chapter 374: Stay the night

    Chapter 374: Stay the night

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    That''s right, given how shrewd he was, how could he not see right through her thoughts...?

    At first, she thought Si Ye Han was just treating her like a pet he cared a lot for. She assumed he didn''t really mind whether she was loyal to him and only needed her to be well-behaved and obedient.

    And this man didn''t know how to express himself, so she never thought too much about it...

    However, when Si Ye Han looked at her and said, "You think I really mind being ugly?" she felt an inexplicable feeling of sadness and disappointment towards this man...

    An unmeasurable amount of time went by and Ye Wanwan was still lost in thought when his low and hoarse voice rang out: "I''ll go."

    After Si Ye Han said that, he stood up and walked towards the door...

    Then, just as he was about to push the door open and leave, something tightened around his wrist.

    Ye Wanwan had subconsciously followed behind him and she pulled at the edge of his shirt. "Thank you."

    Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and remained expressionless.

    The second Si Ye Han was about to take another step to leave, Ye Wanwan suddenly said, "Why don''t you stay the night?"

    Si Ye Han''s eyes flickered for a moment then he lowered his gaze and looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan saw he didn''t move, so she pulled his hand and led him back inside.

    "Your dark eye circles look darker again. When it''s convenient for you, try toe over and stay over more. Whenever I have no work to attend to, I''ll head back to Jin garden to see you."

    Sensing that Si Ye Han was staring at her, Ye Wanwan said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep better when you''re with me?"

    Worried that he would find her change in behavior too drastic, Ye Wanwan added, *cough* "Treat it like I''m returning a favor! Thank you!"

    She knew that to a controlling person like him, thepromise he made just now wasn''t easy.

    Ye Wanwan sounded very calm, but she knew how she felt deep in her heart.

    Although Si Ye Han''s extreme paranoia and possessiveness towards her in her previous life caused her to suffer so much that she didn''t want to live, he never lied or betrayed her. It was also because of him that she finally saw the true colors of Shen Meng Qi and Gu Yue Ze...

    She knew that she could never ept a rtionship like this of such unequal status - it was like a dangerous wall that could crumble anytime. She could never ept Si Ye Han''s unreasonable possessiveness and his unpredictable moods...

    But she also couldn''t deny that after changing the way she interacted with him in this life, she was able to see him in a different light and was moved by him.

    She imed she wasn''t sure how she felt towards Si Ye Han, but she was sure that at the very least, she didn''t want him to die...

    Forget it, since she couldn''t figure it out, she would just go with the flow then.

    Even if she gained freedom, she didn''t want it to be through his death.

    The night was extremely quiet.

    The two of themid in bed in silence.

    Si Ye Han was exceptionally still when he slept. There wasn''t a single movement from him at all, so Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether he had fallen asleep or not.

    Ye Wanwan felt uneasy and couldn''t fall asleep, so she turned her head and asked gently, "Oh right, I almost forgot to ask you something... that... do you know Mei Jing Zhou?"

    Si Ye Han''s usual cold voice came from her side, "No, I don''t."

    Ye Wanwan blinked, "Eh? Weren''t you the one who asked him to attend grandpa''s birthday banquet?"

    Si Ye Han''s tone didn''t change, "No."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    If she hadn''t secretly asked Xu Yi about it before, she would''ve almost believed he wasn''t responsible.

 Chapter 375: Si Ye Hans amulet for a hastened death

    Chapter 375: Si Ye Han''s amulet for a hastened death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning.

    After Si Ye Han left, Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a call.

    "Hello, Miss Wanwan?" Xu Yi felt a little weird when Ye Wanwan called him so early in the morning.

    "How''s your master''s healthtely?" Ye Wanwan got right to the point.

    "This..." Xu Yi didn''t understand Ye Wanwan''s intention of asking this question and he felt hesitant to answer it.

    "Is it really bad?" Ye Wanwan frowned.

    Xu Yi carefully considered how he phrased his words. "It''s not optimistic indeed... 9th master hurt himself when he was young and he hasn''t recovered from his old illness all this time. Plus, his serious insomnia only worsens his condition. Before, the miracle doctor Sun saw 9th master and even said with certainty..."

    "Said what with certainty?"

    "That if 9th master continued like this, his body would gradually be unable to handle it..." Xu Yi finally decided to answer truthfully.

    Ye Wanwan should''ve known all this after being by Si Ye Han''s side for two years, but she probably couldn''t wait for 9th master to die, much less care about him...

    Ye Wanwan became silent instantly. As expected, his condition was identical to what it was like in her previous life.

    On the surface, Si Ye Han didn''t seem to have any problems - he never disyed his emotions, much less his pains.

    But the truth was that he had an entire body of illnesses.

    The year that she and Si Ye Han got a divorce, he was so weak that he couldn''t even put on an act anymore. When he went outside, he was usually confined to a wheelchair and the number of times she got to see him became rare...

    "What if he recuperates properly?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi pondered for a moment. "This... I can''t be sure... 9th master has a heavy workload; he needs to work for the family, thepany and maintain his power in other ces. They all need him. In addition, with his sleeping disorder... it''s almost impossible for him to recuperate properly..."

    "Alright, I got it." Ye Wanwan hung up.

    She leaned against the wicker chair on the balcony and stared out the window in a daze, spiraling into a chaotic memory from the past.

    There were some things she had been preventing herself from probing or thinking about, but she still... couldn''t run away from them...

    If she didn''t remember wrong, in just a few days time, Si Ye Han would lead a group of elites from thepany along with the most advanced research and development equipment to country B to negotiate with an important partner. Halfway through the journey towards country B, Si Ye Han would encounter a serious robbery. Not only would he suffer a disastrous loss of staff, but even his equipment would be robbed. Si Ye Han would also be severely injured...

    She remembered that Si Ye Han nearly lost his life during that robbery - it caused him to be bed-ridden for many months and his already terrible body weakened further...

    The severe injuries sustained from that time were undoubtedly Si Ye Han''s amulet for a hastened death.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether this incident would happen again in this life.

    If it happened, no matter how he tried to recuperate, his body probably couldn''t recover...

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and banished those nonsensical thoughts from her head.

    Maybe things will be different in this life?

    Furthermore, she hadn''t heard about Si Ye Han nning to go B country anytime soon.

    The next issue she had to worry about was Luo Chen...

    Ye Wanwan sighed again then she took out her phone and called Luo Chen. In the end, nobody answered.

    After she called the second time, still nobody answered, but Luo Chen sent a text to her telling her that he was in training and couldn''t take her call at the moment.

    Seems like he really was scared...

    Forget it, I''ll just let him calm down first.

    If he was triggered by this little thing, everything she''d done up till now had all gone to waste.

    Ye Wanwan studied the script by herself the entire day and before she knew it, it was already night time.

    Her phone rang--it was a text from Si Ye Han telling her that something came up at thepany and she didn''t have to wait for him for dinner.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the text and frowned-- workingte again?

 Chapter 376: Im not here to have fun

    Chapter 376: I''m not here to have fun

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Imperial City northern suburbs, a certainpany under Si Corporation:

    Si Ye Han was discussing matters with a few people from thepany''s top management when Ye Wanwan arrived. Qin Ruo Xi and Liu Ying were present as well.

    Everyone had a solemn expression.

    The moment he saw Ye Wanwan, Liu Ying face darkened.

    Although the other higher-ups were very curious about Ye Wanwan, they guessed that she was the darling pet of their BOSS that they heard so much about. No matter how curious they were, everyone behaved themselves - they didn''t dare to keep staring and focused intently on their discussion.

    As for Qin Ruo Xi, when Ye Wanwan entered, she nodded politely and continued her report in aposed manner.

    Si Ye Han''s desk was piled with all sorts of documents, but the lunchbox sitting at the corner of his coffee table didn''t appear touched at all.

    This guy has a whole body full of illnesses, and his stomach''s also extremely weak, yet he still torments his body like that.

    Seeing her sudden arrival, Si Ye Han motioned for her to find a ce to sit and wait for a while.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t move. She pursed her lips and looked at him, "You haven''t had your dinner?"

    Si Ye Han appeared like he hadn''t expected her toe down just to ask this question. "Need to settle an important issue."

    Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy. Which issue of yours isn''t important?

    No matter how important the issue is, is it more important than your life?

    Si Ye Han noticed she didn''t look happy, so he took out aptop from the drawer and passed it to her. "Go y with it for a while."

    Ye Wanwan''s face turned even darker. "I''m not ying! I''m not here to y!"

    Si Ye Han didn''t shun this woman no matter how important this issue was, and he even allowed her to sit in on such a ssified meeting. She even threw a tantrum in front of everyone, so Liu Ying''s face turned so ugly that it was on the verge of exploding.

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat and kept his eyes on Liu Ying in case he couldn''t control his violent temper.

    Qin Ruo Xi still maintained a gentle and natural expression as she smiled and said, "Miss Ye, don''t be angry, director Si really has some important matters he has to discuss with us now. He''ll be with you once he''s done."

    Ye Wanwan had a shadow of a smile as she nced at Qin Ruo Xi being considerate, trying to help Si Ye Han out. Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with her--she took theptop and went to the sofa.

    Si Ye Han''s meeting went on for a long time, so Ye Wanwan could do was use theptop and read the news.

    During that time, her phone vibrated-- it was a WeChat message from Han Xian Yu.

    Han Xian Yu sent a few photos to her, asking her which was better-looking.

    Ye Wanwan scrolled through and chose one of the pictures. "This one, you look better on your left profile."

    Many stars had a nicer angle and each time they were in front of the media, they deliberately showed that angle. For Han Xian Yu, his left profile looked nicer.

    Han Xian Yu replied with an "OK."

    Then Ye Wanwan swiped through a webpage and saw that Han Xian Yu posted a Weibo: Someone said my left profile looks better?

    The attached picture was the one Ye Wanwan chose.

    Sounds of sucking up appeared in thements section.

    [Ahhhhhh! Oh my god! My husband finally posted a selfie! I was waiting to the death for this!]

    [Handsome, handsome, handsome! Hubby looks good from every angle!]

    [Someone? Who''s that someone? I smell adultery!]

    ...

    Ye Wanwan swiped through Weibo distractedly while ncing in Si Ye Han''s direction from time to time.

    Seconds and minutes went by...

    Half an hour had passed in a blink of an eye, but Si Ye Han and the others didn''t appear like they were finishing anytime soon.

    When she thought about Si Ye Han''s frail body, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows even tighter as her fingers rapped on the armrest of the sofa impatiently.

    Another 20 minutes passed and the needle was pointing straight at 9 p.m.

    Her fingers rapping on the armrest stopped as Ye Wanwan stood up, took the cold lunchbox from the coffee table and walked towards the lounge in the room.

 Chapter 377: Feeding you would be fine, right

    Chapter 377: Feeding you would be fine, right

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Three minutester.

    Ye Wanwan came out with the reheated lunchbox then walked straight to Si Ye Han, pulled out a chair by his side and sat down.

    Since Ye Wanwan arrived abruptly, everyone''s eyes were on her instantly.

    The voice of a reporting staff member also paused as he cast an inquiring look over to Xu Yi helplessly...

    Xu Yi was stunned, unsure of what Ye Wanwan was nning to do.

    Something had been wrong with her ever since that call that morning.

    Ye Wanwan looked at all the people staring at her. "You guys may continue."

    When she finished speaking, she took the spoon and dug up a mouthful of rice then brought it to Si Ye Han''s mouth.

    Si Ye Han was taken aback. His dark eyes stared at the girl next to him with a tinge of uncertainty.

    Ye Wanwan maintained her feeding position and looked expressionlessly at Si Ye Han, who was staring at her with aplicated expression. She said, "You only spoke eight times throughout this one hour anyway - a total of 47 words - simply eating wouldn''t affect your discussion, right?"

    Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t move, Ye Wanwan moved her spoon a little closer, giving him a look that read: "If you don''t eat it, you''ll die."

    Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s unhappy little face and was silent for a long time before he finally opened his mouth obediently.

    Ye Wanwan''s face, which looked upset at the beginning, now turned slightly warmer.

    The others in the office looked at their BOSS being fed by a beauty and were left speechless...

    Uh... it doesn''t affect our discussion...?

    The problem was that they were going blind from this disy of affection!

    The calm andposed Qin Ruo Xi looked at Ye Wanwan who was feeding Si Ye Han at this moment and her expression finally shifted slightly. She said, "I was negligent and forgot that chairman Si hadn''t had his dinner yet."

    Liu Ying scoffed, his eyes filled with detest. Coming all the way here to do this - who are you putting on a show for? Are you announcing your sovereignty?

    After Xu Yi heard what Qin Ruo Xi said, his eyes shifted.

    Why does Miss Ruo Xi sound like... it was because of her negligence that caused 9th master to miss his meal...

    The truth was that his master was a total workaholic - once he started working, he wouldn''t allow anyone to interrupt him, even Miss Ruo Xi.

    Miss Ruo Xi was very clear on his master''s taboo, so she knew very well not to interfere too much.

    But right now, Ye Wanwan actually dared to interrupt his master''s important discussion and even started feeding him.

    And master doesn''t seem... to be upset?

    *Cough* "Everyone, please go on!"

    After Xu Yi indicated for everyone to continue, they finally returned to their senses and quickly got back into the swing of things and continued giving their reports.

    But now, they couldn''t help but discreetly look up at the two lovebirds from time to time.

    Seems like it''s true that 9th master really pampers that woman to the heavens!

    Since when did we ever see such a humane side to our otherworldly BOSS?

    Initially, they felt that BOSS and Miss Qin made a good pair, but now,paring the two of them, these lovebirds looked more like a couple in love, right?

    BOSS and Miss Qin seemed to be just colleagues...

    "The profit ofst quarter was..." Qin Ruo Xi was giving her report, but halfway through, she saw that Ye Wanwan was feeding Si Ye Han a piece of celery and she subconsciously blurted out, "Chairman Si doesn''t eat celery."

 Chapter 378: Youre the one on your period

    Chapter 378: You''re the one on your period

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan lifted her head in surprise when she heard that. Si Ye Han doesn''t eat celery?

    In the corner, Liu Ying sneered, "She doesn''t even know master''s eating habits..."

    "You don''t eat celery?" Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han nced at her and replied casually, "En."

    "Oh..."

    Indeed, Qin Ruo Xi knew him better, but this was also not surprising - even if Ye Wanwan added up the duration of both her lives that she''d known Si Ye Han, it was still shorter than the amount of time Qin Ruo Xi had known him.

    Ye Wanwan retracted the chopsticks and prepared to feed him something else.

    In the end, before she could retract the chopsticks, it was emptied--Si Ye Han swallowed the celery on the chopsticks without a change in expression.

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback and she nced at Si Ye Han strangely. "..."

    Didn''t he say that... he doesn''t eat it?

    Liu Ying''s smug look stiffened on his face. "..."

    Xu Yi covered his face silently; he knew this would happen...

    The point was not the dish but the person feeding it.

    When he saw that Ye Wanwan didn''t move, Si Ye Han tilted his head and gave her an inquiring gaze, which meant... continue feeding.

    Ye Wanwan blinked and fed him another piece of celery hesitantly.

    Si Ye Han ate it again without a change in his expression.

    Everyone could tell that their BOSS was purposefully backing someone up and even unscrupulously stripping Qin Ruo Xi of face.

    It was just a minor detail, but he immediately established who he treated as family...

    Everyone in the room turned to Qin Ruo Xi instinctively, but there was no change in her expression either. After all, being able to reach her status today meant she was a force to be reckoned with.

    After Ye Wanwan was done feeding him, she didn''t stay any longer and instantly headed back to the sofa.

    Another half an hour passed before Si Ye Han was finally done.

    "Have you finished?" Ye Wanwan immediately lifted her head.

    Xu Yi replied, "9th master still has to go to the headquarters for another meeting."

    Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy instantly. "What time is it already? He still has to attend a meeting at thiste hour?"

    Xu Yi coughed lightly. "This meeting... is more important."

    Important... important again...

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han and asked, "Can''t you reschedule it?"

    Qin Ruo Xi exined, "The meeting this time really is very important; it can''t be dyed. I hope Miss Ye understands."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to Qin Ruo Xi and kept staring at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han extended his hand and rubbed Ye Wanwan''s head lightly. "Go back first."

    Hearing that, the fury Ye Wanwan had kept inside rose in an instant.

    He only knows how to work work work; is working more important than his life?

    Doesn''t he know the condition of his own body?

    Ye Wanwan turned to Xu Yi, suppressing the anger in her chest as she asked, "How far is it from here to the headquarters?"

    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them didn''t seem too good, Xu Yi answered carefully, "About an hour or so."

    Ye Wanwan replied immediately, "Then I''ll go as well."

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he turned to her, confused.

    Ye Wanwan red at him, upset, "What''re you looking at? Can''t I go?"

    Si Ye Han: "Up to you."

    They got into the car.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat in the backseat together.

    Ye Wanwan was still mad, so she turned her head to the other side and sat on the opposite end of the seat, sulking.

    Si Ye Han, who was engrossed with hisptop, finally noticed that his girlfriend was angry. He put away theptop and looked at Ye Wanwan.

    He probably found her mood today particrly short-tempered, so he asked, "Are you on your period today?"

    The veins in Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out in an instant, "..."

 Chapter 379: Shut your eyes and sleep

    Chapter 379: Shut your eyes and sleep

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was so mad that...

    He''s making my periode even when it''s not time yet!

    Forget it, forget it, I won''t stoop to his level.

    This guy probably wasn''t even part of the human race; it was already an impressive feat that he knew how irritable girls could get when on their period.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She didn''t waste any more time and stiffened her face as she pushed Si Ye Han''s head down and pressed it against herp. "There''s more than an hour to go - you should sleep."

    This guy left at six in the morning and now, it''s 10 pm and he hadn''t even had a meal in between. He had been working intensely for 16 hours non-stop; no matter how strong his body was, it wouldn''t be able to handle this.

    He really thinks he''s not human?

    Si Ye Hanid on her soft legs and a surprised and suspicious look shed across his cold face.

    Ye Wanwan immediately red at him. "Shut your eyes and sleep."

    He was probably quite tired and Ye Wanwan''s words seemed to hit a trigger since before an inquisitive look in Si Ye Han''s eyes could surface, his mysterious eyes were already blocked by his closed lids...

    Ye Wanwan was reminded of how little kids who loved hugging their beloved toy or soft toys to sleep couldn''t fall asleep if their toys weren''t by their side.

    Maybe to Si Ye Han, she was one of those little teddy bears that kids hugged to sleep?

    Xu Yi, who was driving in the front seat, noticed the scene at the back through his rearview mirror and looked puzzled.

    From that call in the morning asking about his master''s health toing down personally to force feed him and now she''s taking advantage of the hour-long journey to get master to sleep...

    What exactly is this Ye Wanwan... trying to do?

    She couldn''t... really be concerned about master''s health, could she?

    The car drove steadily; the car was designed withfort as the main priority, so Si Ye Han slept soundly.

    Ye Wanwan took out a nket from the cab to cover him then she turned to Xu Yi and tried to extract some more information from him: "Is Si Ye Han going on any business trips in the next few days?"

    Xu Yi replied, "Yes, next weekend."

    "Where''s he going?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly asked.

    "Country B to negotiate an important contract; the meeting tonight was meant to discuss this." Xu Yi didn''t hide anything from Ye Wanwan as he answered directly.

    Anyway, his master''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan was already in for all to see; he didn''t have anything to hide.

    Once Ye Wanwan heard the words "country B" and "negotiate a contract," her heart froze.

    It''s exactly the same as before - Si Ye Han''s still going to country B...

    "Must he go? Or can he postpone it? Must Si Ye Han go personally?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi replied like he was in a difficult situation: "This... I''m afraid he can''t! Everyone in thepany has prepared for this coboration for more than three years - he has to go and won''t be able to postpone it since it was arranged a long time ago so master must attend it personally... Miss Wanwan, do you have something to do next weekend?"

    Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened and she didn''t answer.

    Considering what Xu Yi said, Si Ye Han has to go on this trip no matter what, and since it''s extremely important, Si Ye Han has to be there personally.

    It was almost impossible for me to stop him without a good reason.

    Everything''s fine, so why can''t he go?

    Could I say that Si Ye Han would encounter tragedy and almost lose his life in country B? Who would believe me?

    Must... history repeat itself... ?

 Chapter 380: Unless Im drunk, stay away from me

    Chapter 380: Unless I''m drunk, stay away from me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Once they arrived at the entrance to the office, Ye Wanwan woke Si Ye Han up.

    "Go on with your meeting, I''ll head back first."

    "Get Xu Yi to take you." Probably because he was energized after getting some sleep, Si Ye Han''s tone was much gentler than usual.

    But Ye Wanwan''s mood wasn''t any better since she stared at a certain workaholic with pent-up frustration in her mind. She turned and left without saying a word.

    Truly, the emperor''s not worried but the eunuch''s worried to death! [1]

    Grand View Park.

    After she returned, Ye Wanwan started to wonder how she could stop Si Ye Han from sending himself to death.

    However, she couldn''te up with any good ideas even after pondering for half a day.

    She wasn''t Qin Ruo Xi - what she said didn''t hold much weight.

    Nevermind, things would work out in the end. She''d just make him happy these next few days and if it didn''t work, there was still the beauty trap...

    Ye Wanwan sighed and changed into her men''s clothes then sent a text to Luo Chen: [Come to my ce in five minutes.]

    She wanted to just settle this issue first; she wasn''t sure what absurd thoughts this kid would think if she dragged this on.

    Ye Wanwan waited while staring at the time on her phone.

    Probably because she sounded quite harsh in the text, Luo Chen didn''t dare to ke on her again and her doorbell rang in five minutes sharp.

    Ye Wanwan: "Pleasee in."

    She didn''t close the door.

    A pair of footsteps were heard. Luo Chen slowly pushed the door open and walked in.

    Luo Chen looked like he just showered - his hair was still slightly damp and his clothes were put on in such a rush that one side of his shoces was tied untidily, making her heart soften at the sight of him.

    What''s worth mentioning was... on this hot summer day, Luo Chen was enveloped tightly in a thick coat...

    Ye Wanwan ran her eyes over his outfit and the corners of her mouth twitched-- what was this kid thinking when I called him over?

    "Sit." Ye Wanwan nced at the sofa next to her and gestured to it.

    Luo Chen paused and strode towards her after a long time, but he didn''t sit next to her and instead, sat at the other end of the sofa.

    Ye Wanwan was dressed casually in slippers. Her posture wasnguid and when she saw that, she furrowed her brows, dissatisfied. "Why''re you sitting so far away?"

    Luo Chen pursed his lips and moved a little closer to her.

    It was really just a little, probably only the distance of a palm...

    Ye Wanwan was already in a bad mood today and at this moment, her patience reached its limit, so she simply stood up and walked towards Luo Chen.

    The moment Ye Wanwan stood up, Luo Chen''s entire body stiffened like a bow as he clenched his fists tightly.

    When she was almost right in front of him, Luo Chen couldn''t sit around any longer and he bolted up like a spring.

    However, before he could escape, Ye Wanwan pressed down hard on his shoulders and pushed him back down.

    Ye Wanwan remained in this position, pressing him down. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him condescendingly with a cold re, "Why are you running?"

    Luo Chen didn''t know where to look and looked like he was ready to dash out the door in the next second, but at the same time, he restrained himself for some reason...

    Ye Wanwan stared at him and mouthed each word carefully: "Listen carefully to what I have to say next."

    "Firstly, I''m not GAY."

    "Secondly, no matter what my sexual orientation is, I''m not interested in having rtionships with the artists under me."

    "Thirdly, unless I''m drunk, stay away from me and at any other time, refer to the second statement."

 Chapter 381: Your only chance for a comeback

    Chapter 381: Your only chance for aeback

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze was locked on him, preventing him from escaping her gaze. "Understood?"

    Luo Chen was still digesting what she meant by her third statement, but when he heard what she said, he nodded subconsciously.

    Ye Wanwan was unsatisfied. "Speak up."

    Luo Chen hurriedly responded, "Understood!"

    Ye Wanwan''s expression then became gentler. "If I really wanted to do anything to you, I would''ve done it much earlier - why would I wait till now? What I see in you is your real value."

    "I know many managers are akin to pimps - not only do they have unspoken rules with the artists under them, but they even make their artists drink and sleep with them."

    "Because of this practice in the showbiz, those artists who are serious about acting and want to walk the right path be fools in the eyes of others instead."

    "But I can guarantee that I will never force you to do those things; I''ll be with you every step of the way and you only have to focus on one thing--acting well!"

    "But this is based on the premise that you''re worth making me spend so much energy on you!"

    When he heard that, Luo Chen''s face turned much warmer as he said firmly, "I will work hard."

    Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa and looked at him sternly. "Not only do you have to work hard, but you have to fight with your back to the river [1]; this is your only chance for aeback."

    "You know very well yourself that Zhou Wen Bin has been keeping an eye on us. The only reason why we seeded this time was all because we grabbed hold at a key moment and were in the right ce at the right time, so he couldn''t stop us even if he wanted to."

    "If you fail this time, all the efforts you put in would go to waste and you might never get such a good opportunity again in your lifetime!"

    "Got it."

    "It''s good that you understand. Go and have an early night and we''ll talk about your script tomorrow."

    "En."

    ...

    Si family''s old residence.

    The old madam looked at the stack of documents in the brown paper bag and her fingers trembled vigorously. "This... this is simply..."

    A well-dressed socialite sat next to the old madam and said worriedly, "Grandma, don''t be too agitated! I didn''t dare to show you all this before because I was worried you''d get upset!"

    The old madam looked at the stack of documents regarding Ye Wanwan in the paper bag and was filled with disbelief and wrath. "Are all these legitimate?"

    The socialite quickly replied, "Without a doubt! Grandma, if you don''t believe them, you can do a check yourself!"

    "Grandma, I hope you don''t mind me being nosey. I heard a few bad things about this Miss Ye from my sisters in the circle, but I didn''t really believe them at first. After all, I trust in 9th brother''s taste but they made it sound so convincing and I was really worried about 9th brother, so I went to investigate by myself. I didn''t know the truth till I went to check myself and when I did, who knew I would find so many unbelievable things..."

    "This Miss Ye not only took drugs, but she''s promiscuous--she was chasing other men while dating 9th brother... this... this is simply..."

    "Our 9th brother is such an outstanding man - how could he date such a disgraceful woman?"

    The socialite''s voice was full of indignation.

    The old madam shut her eyes. After a while, she finally suppressed all the emotions in her eyes and said, "Alright, I got it. You may go now!"

    The socialite furrowed her brows. "Grandma, what are you nning to do with this Miss Ye? I heard that 9th brother ispletely head over heels for this woman; I''m afraid you''re the only person who could convince 9th brother!"

    The old madam looked sharply at her. "I know what to do, Qin Yu. Watch your mouth - you must not let anyone know about this."

 Chapter 382: Inflicting an injury on oneself to trick the enemy

    Chapter 382: Inflicting an injury on oneself to trick the enemy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Grandma, Qin Yu understands. We shouldn''t air our dirtyundry in public."

    The socialite wanted to say more, but she was worried that going too far was as bad as falling short, so she bid farewell to the old madam and left obediently.

    After the socialite left, the old madam recovered her calm countenance. "Old Zhong, go get someone to investigate."

    She knew her grandson wasn''t someone who was reckless, so she didn''t ask about Ye Wanwan''s identity and past, even when she knew her family background differed drastically from Si Ye Han''s. She didn''t mind - as long as her grandson fancied this girl, this weary, old body would go all out to support his decision.

    But on the premise that this woman was true towards Ah Jiu!

    She would not easily trust an outsider''s words, but she had to find out the truth behind this. Since she knew about the rumors, she couldn''t sit by and do nothing.

    "Yes," the old housekeeper replied.

    During the gradually deepening night.

    The old madam couldn''t sleep the entire night.

    The next morning, the housekeeper ced the information he gathered in front of her as fast as he could.

    "Old madam, I already sent people to check - once a persones in contact with the kind of drug Miss Qin Yu stated in her report, he or she would be addicted for life. Miss Ye has been living in Jin garden these two years. ording to the private doctors in Jin garden, they did a full body checkup on Miss Ye and everything was normal - there was no sign of that drug in her body, so it was most likely a rumor."

    The old madam''s expression rxed slightly and she indicated for him to continue.

    Thus, housekeeper Zhong continued: "As for her promiscuity, it''spletely baseless. Miss Ye''s social circle is very pure, it''s just that..."

    "Just that what?"

    "Just that it was true that Miss Ye had a fiance before she met 9th master, but we can''t exactly say that Miss Ye betrayed 9th master since she didn''t choose to be with 9th master willingly..."

    The old madam was clearly surprised by this result. After all, there wasn''t a woman who didn''t like her grandson.

    "Then why did she and Ah Jiu look so loving before?"

    "This... people have emotions after all... maybe they developed feelings for one another after being together for some time..." Housekeeper Zhong considered his words carefully before answering.

    The old madam took a deep breath. The space between her brows was filled with weariness. "I don''t have any expectations of her and I don''t care how they met. Since they''re together now, I only wish for her to be true towards Ah Jiu."

    Housekeeper Zhong consoled her: "Ever since 9th young master fell in love, he did change for the better and Miss Ye doesn''t seem like a treacherous sort of person."

    "Today, I even heard from assistant Xu Yi that Miss Ye especially rushed down to thepany to urge 9th young master to have his meal. You know that 9th young master doesn''t care about anything else once he starts working, but that Miss Ye had her way with him and insisted that 9th young master eat his meal even if she had to feed him; she even apanied 9th master for a short time on the road."

    "The children can take care of themselves. 9th young master is blessed by the ancestors, old madam, so you don''t have to worry too much."

    The old madam rxed slightly and sighed. "I hope so."

    ...

    During the week, Ye Wanwan had been closely monitoring Si Ye Han''s whereabouts and movements, watching Si Ye Han''s diet and sleep.

    Time flew by and Si Ye Han would be going overseas the next day.

    The past few days, she hadn''t found a suitable time or reason to stop him.

    She thought about it carefully--Si Ye Han could''ve given in to her over unimportant matters but with such a big issue like this, he would never allow her to mess it up.

    Pillow talk and beauty traps couldn''t possibly work, so she was probably only left with...the ruse of inflicting an injury on herself to trick the enemy...

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. She didn''t have a choice, so she could only grit her teeth, drag out the trays of ice that she prepared in the freezer and poured them all into the bathtub...

 Chapter 383: Youre not allowed to leave!

    Chapter 383: You''re not allowed to leave!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan soaked in the ice bath for almost half a day before crawling out of the bathtub, freezing and shivering.

    She had never gone through such torture ever since being reborn; she really risked such high stakes by ying with her health...

    After returning to the living room, Ye Wanwan packed everything she prepared the past few days and stuffed it all into a huge piece of luggage. Then she brought it along and returned to Jin garden.

    When she gged a taxi to head to Jin garden, it was alreadyte at night.

    Ye Wanwan passed the luggage in her hand to the servant to bring upstairs then casually asked, "Is 9th master back yet?"

    "Miss Wanwan, he isn''t," the servant replied.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she creased her brows tightly.

    For this project, Si Ye Han had been working non-stop for almost three whole years andtely, since this was a critical period, he worked overtime every day and couldn''t get even three hours of sleep.

    And this was even with Ye Wanwan monitoring him closely, forcing him to take a nap whenever she saw an opportunity.

    She knew the state of his body very well; she knew very well that if he continued on this way, his health would decline dramatically, yet she didn''t have any ideas on how to stop him...

    Ye Wanwanid in bed and waited until dawn, but Si Ye Han still hadn''t returned.

    When she woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. There were remnants of a familiar, cold aura next to her.

    Seeing the bright sky outside, Ye Wanwan sobered up instantly, got up and bolted down the stairs.

    She saw a couple of cars parked at the entrance from afar. One of the people standing nearby was Si Ye Han''s main driver while the others were his bodyguards.

    Si Ye Han was discussing some matters to his servant at Jin garden and when he was done, he walked towards the gate.

    Xu Yi jogged in front and opened the door of the backseat. Liu Ying and the others were also preparing to get into the car.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han was about to leave, Ye Wanwan''s eyes constricted immediately and she dashed over as fast as she could...

    Just when Si Ye Han took a step into the car, a strong force charged into him from behind.

    In the next second, he was hugged tightly at the waist by a bundle of sweet-smelling softness.

    Si Ye Han was startled for a second then he turned around.

    After that, he saw that Ye Wanwan''s hair was in a total mess and she was dressed in her pajamas with only one slipper on. She was panting and her whole face was filled with anxiety.

    "You''re not allowed to leave!"

    Si Ye Han stared at her bare foot and frowned. "Where''s your other shoe?"

    Considering the situation right now, who cares about my shoe?!

    Ye Wanwan panted as she grabbed onto Si Ye Han''s arm tightly and repeated anxiously, "Don''t go! Don''t go overseas! Don''t go to country B!"

    In a moment, Xu Yi, Liu Ying, the bodyguards and everyone else''s eyes were on Ye Wanwan.

    The servants saw what was happening and hurriedly ran to pick up Ye Wanwan''s slipper.

    Si Ye Han was about to help her put it on, but Ye Wanwan was so agitated that she kicked her other slipper off as well. "Don''t bother with the slippers! Are you listening to me? DON''T GO TO COUNTRY B!"

    Ye Wanwan''s mood had been fluctuating and unpredictable, hot-tempered and irritabletely, and Si Ye Han had gotten used to it. He brushed this off as another tantrum of hers and said, "I''ll be back in a week."

    Ye Wanwan was furious--e back my a**! Yes, yes, you''ll be back, but you would barely be alive by then!

    Ye Wanwan whimpered and glued herself to him, "No leaving, no leaving! I''m not feeling well! It''s torture - are you just going to leave me alone here?"

    Si Ye Han knitted his brows. "Where are you feeling unwell?"

    Ye Wanwan replied instantly, "I feel faint and my vision''s blurry, my limbs are weak, and I can''t even breathe properly... it must be a fever..."

 Chapter 384: Beauty trap

    Chapter 384: Beauty trap

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Si Ye Han heard her, he extended hisrge palm and ced it on her forehead. After a moment, his face rxed. "Temperature''s normal - you don''t have a fever."

    Ye Wanwan''s expression turned gloomy.

    WHAT!

    I soaked in ice water for nothing! I actually already realized that when I woke up, I didn''t have a fever and felt even more invigorated and could leap and run around!

    She didn''t have a choice anymore and could only show off her acting skills...

    Ye Wanwan immediately protested, "Nonsense, why do I feel so ufortable then? Your hand isn''t urate at all! Liar! You just want to leave! You just want to leave me here alone!"

    To be safe, Si Ye Han took a look at her, held her wrist up and ced his fingers on it.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han''s actions and was stunned,pletely dumbstruck-- damn, since when did he learn how to take somebody''s pulse?

    Ye Wanwan swiftly withdrew her hand, but Si Ye Han had already roughly taken her pulse and knew she was fine. He said with a slight annoyance, "No messing around. Great White''s in the backyard, go y with it."

    Oooh, Great White!!!

    Great White''s back?

    And he''s in the backyard?

    Ye Wanwan forced herself to resist this huge temptation and gritted her teeth then she clung to Si Ye Han''s waist, unwilling to let go. "I don''t want to! I don''t want to! I don''t want Great White! I want you! I want you to apany me!"

    Si Ye Han was a little surprised and his heart inexplicably softened. "Did you have a nightmare?"

    Ye Wanwan''s little head buried in his chest as she nodded repeatedly. "En, I had a nightmare. I had a very, very scary nightmare: I dreamed that you were in danger during your trip to country B, so can you not go?"

    Si Ye Han caressed her hair. "It''s always the other way around in dreams."

    Ye Wanwan eximed anxiously, "But it was very real! I remember every image and every detail very carefully! I remember that all of you were plotted against, I remember that you were seriously injured and almost lost your life!"

    At this moment, Liu Ying couldn''t tolerate this anymore, so he turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Miss Ye, I''m afraid you''re overthinking. It was just a dream - how could you take it seriously? Master has our protection, so that would never ever happen. Please stop worrying!"

    Ye Wanwan red at him. "I know you guys are strong, but can you guarantee that there''s no one out there stronger than all of you? How can you guarantee that there won''t be any sudden attacks?"

    Liu Ying perceived her words as trying to twist words and force logic on him. His eyes overflowed with hatred. He turned to Si Ye Han and reminded him respectfully, "Master, we don''t have much time left."

    Ye Wanwan panicked, so she stared at Si Ye Han and said, "If you dare to leave, I''ll go to the cer immediately and drink all the alcohol! I''ll hit on all the guys and girls in Imperial City once! When you''re back, you''ll have a whole prairie of Siberia in your house!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ye Wanwan tiptoed and kissed his chin then pulled him towards the house. "Don''t leave, don''t leave~ Stay with me~"

    After speaking, she got closer to his ear and whispered in a volume only Si Ye Han could hear: "Don''t go alright~ Let''s go back into the house~ We''ll do some happy things~"

    Si Ye Han''s deep eyes immediately turned gloomy. He pinched his brows and stared at a certain little girl ruffling feathers and courting death.

    "We''ll dy leaving for half an hour." Finally, Si Ye Han relented.

    With that said, he carried the barefoot Ye Wanwan and walked towards the house.

    Ye Wanwan whined, unsatisfied. "Huh? Only half an hour? Isn''t that a little too short?"

    Si Ye Han: "Shut up!"

 Chapter 385: Not gentle at all

    Chapter 385: Not gentle at all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Si Ye Han left, Liu Ying was so furious that he punched the car door. "Sick, my a**! Rosyplexion and loud voice - how is she even sick?! Harassing master in front of so many people - she''spletely shameless!"

    A bodyguard by the sidemented, "This is my first time seeing BOSS'' girlfriend and she''s a knockout! No wonder she could make someone like our BOSS reluctant to leave!"

    Liu Ying shot a look at the person who spoke and scoffed, "Femme Fatale! She only knows how to throw a tantrum from day to night, harassing master non-stop. She doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation even at this point! Master will be driven to death by her someday!"

    The others started to sigh too. "With such an important matter, she''s definitely a little inconsiderate..."

    "Could she bear responsibility for holding up negotiations? Ridiculous!"

    "Heard this woman is a daughter of a small and humble family, so obviously she wouldn''t be as considerate as Miss Ruo Xi."

    "Don''tpare that kind of woman to Miss Ruo Xi!"

    "Ay, I don''t know what BOSS is thinking; this kind of woman really isn''t qualified to be the head of Si family''s household at all, right?"

    ...

    In the bedroom upstairs.

    After she was given a warning, Ye Wanwan was still relentlessly whining softly in Si Ye Han''s embrace without any fear of death: "I didn''t say anything wrong - it really is too short. Actually, I think seven days might be enough..."

    Si Ye Han ced the girl on the sofa, loosened the tie around his cor and stared at her, looking like he wanted to devour her.

    Ye Wanwan swallowed. She finally shut up and stopped making trouble.

    Si Ye Han stared at her. "Tell me, what are you trying to do?"

    Ye Wanwan exploded in anger: "What are you talking about? What can I do, I just can''t bear for you to leave. I just don''t want you to leave, alright? You''re so insensitive! Fine! Leave! Just go! Go wherever you want! I won''t care about you anymore!"

    She thought of a thousand ways and a hundred ns to stop him from sending himself to his death - she froze herself till her bones achedst night and even suffered an insult of "femme fatale" by his men. It wasn''t easy for her, alright?

    In the end, this bastard didn''t even appreciate her kindness!

    Ye Wanwan took the nket from the sofa and wrapped herself in it.

    The girl''s depressing voice came from under the nket: "Baddie, pervert, great devil... so mean to me... so hateful... always so cold... not gentle at all... why should I care about you... just go wherever you want..."

    An air of silence...

    After some time, Ye Wanwan thought Si Ye Han had left but then she felt a strong force removing the nket. Ye Wanwan instantly grabbed onto one of the edges and didn''t let go.

    Si Ye Han used just a little strength and was able to pull away the nket from Ye Wanwan.

    He was about to speak but was unexpectedly faced with the girl''s tearful little face...

    Ye Wanwan hugged her knees and wiped her face with her hands then asked, expressionless, "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you left yet?"

    Si Ye Han pursed his thin lips as if he was facing a great crisis or difficulty and stared at her, unmoving.

    A long whileter, the man finally said, "Other than this request, I can agree to anything else."

    Ye Wanwan paused when she heard that then she turned her head slowly towards him, "Anything?"

    Si Ye Han replied, "Yes."

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. "Then I want to go with you!"

    Seeing that Si Ye Han remained silent, Ye Wanwan acted up again and buried herself back into the nket.

    In the next second, Si Ye Han said, "Alright."

    Ye Wanwan''s face that had been frozen before finally warmed up. She rubbed her nose and raised both her arms towards the man. "Carry me there!"

 Chapter 386: My boyfriend will take care of me

    Chapter 386: My boyfriend will take care of me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han turned to the girl who had both her arms raised towards him and in the end, he obediently walked over, picked her up and ced her on the bed.

    Ye Wanwan swiftly changed into her clothes, packed her luggage and dragged it to the wall.

    Meanwhile, downstairs:

    "What did you say? That woman''sing along with us?" Upon hearing what Xu Yi said, Liu Ying''s face was filled with disbelief.

    Didn''t expect that this woman woulde along on this trip to harass master when she couldn''t stop him; she''s totally outrageous!

    Xu Yi coughed lightly. *cough* "Yes, for the sake of convenience. we probably need to get a few female bodyguards."

    Liu Ying was enraged. "This is absurd! It''s such an important matter; what are we bringing a hindrance of a woman for?"

    Xu Yi sighed. "Ay, don''t talk so badly about her. Do you want to be scolded again? 9th master made up his mind, so no matter how much you dislike her, she''s still the one 9th master''s chosen..."

    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she''s the one 9th master''s chosen, do you think I would''ve tolerated this up till now?"

    Liu Ying''s face was filled with rage while Ye Wanwan happily hooked arms with the master and walked out of the house with a fresh outfit.

    There were also two bodyguards by the side, dragging her luggage for her.

    Ye Wanwan had a little pink carryon, arger piece of luggage and an extremelyrge ck luggage that was approximately 30 inchesrge that she brought over from her apartment the night before.

    After bringing the pieces of luggage down, everyone raised their brows at Ye Wanwan''s various pieces of luggage, especially that shockingly huge one.

    She brought so many things--is this big missy going on a holiday?

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t care less about the looks from those people and warned, without a change in her expression: "Everything here includes my precious clothes and makeup - they have to be protected well, so don''t lose them. Especially the ck one."

    "Yes, Miss!" The bodyguards coughed lightly.

    Liu Ying jogged up to them and turned to Si Ye Han anxiously. "Master, the journey is long and the road conditions are bad. If we bring Miss Ye along, I''m afraid there''ll be many dys."

    What he really meant was that Ye Wanwan would obstruct them.

    Ye Wanwan hugged Si Ye Han''s arm, pursed her lips and gave a sidelong nce at Liu Ying. "I have my boyfriend to take care of me. Don''t you think you''re worrying a little too much, huh?"

    Liu Ying was exasperated. "Master''s going on an important business meeting this time. If you really care about master, you shouldn''t be giving him trouble now..."

    Before he could finish, Si Ye Han shot him an icy re. "Liu Ying."

    Having received his master''s warning, Liu Ying clenched his fists tightly and didn''t make a sound.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han was standing by her side, Ye Wanwan raised her head. She thought Liu Ying hadn''t been triggered enough, so she kissed Si Ye Han on both cheeks.

    As long as Liu Ying was angry, she''d be happy.

    As expected, once Liu Ying saw her "shameless" act, he immediately became even angrier.

    Ye Wanwan smiled wryly, curled her lips and nced at Liu Ying before saying faintly, "I think you should just be worried about yourself~ I have nothing to do so I''ll read your fortune--you''ll meet a bloody cmity on your first day in country B. Tsk tsk, you''d better be careful!"

    In her previous life, this incident involving Si Ye Han getting robbed was a huge deal. After Si Ye Han and the others returned, Ye Wanwan learned about everything that happened, including all the details, from their conversations.

    From her memory, she recalled that Liu Ying got into a fight with someone on the first day they arrived in country B for some reason; he even ended up breaking his head.

    "You..." Liu Ying perceived this as Ye Wanwan cursing him; he got so mad that his lungs nearly exploded.

 Chapter 387: Severe danger

    Chapter 387: Severe danger

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si family''s old residence.

    d in thetest Chanel outfit, the socialite sat on the sofa, brewing tea for the old madam thoughtfully. She said obediently, "Grandma, 9th brother won''t be home for some time. Qin Yu''s worried that you''ll be lonely, so I came down especially to keep youpany!"

    The old madam held a string of beads in her hands as she nodded without changing her expression. "En, you''re very thoughtful, but I don''t need you to stay with me. Just take care of yourself."

    The socialite immediately agreed with her, "Grandma''s right! Actually, spending time with grandma isn''t something I''m qualified to do, but..."

    The socialite paused purposefully, took a look at the old madam then continued, "I heard that... the woman with 9th brother went on a trip together with him. Since 9th brother isn''t around, Ruo Xi jie jie has to deal with all the work at thepany by herself. She''s up to her ears in work, so I especially made this trip to see you. I hope grandma doesn''t mind!"

    When the old madam heard that, the hand that was rotating the beads stopped. "Did you say that Wanwan followed Little 9th to country B?"

    "That''s right, didn''t you know already, grandma? Gosh, I have such a big mouth!" The socialite looked like she just realized she revealed too much.

    "Why did Wanwan follow Little 9th?" the old madam asked.

    "This..." Seeing that the old madam was probing, the socialite replied, looking like she was put in a difficult position: "Probably because Miss Ye and 9th brother have a great rtionship and she couldn''t bear to leave him!

    "I heard she made a scene for a very long time and said she wasn''t feeling well. After that, she said she had a nightmare and dreamed that 9th brother would be in danger during this trip and wouldn''t let him go no matter what. 9th brother didn''t have a choice, so he brought her along!"

    When the old madam heard that, her calm faced turned unnoticeably gloomy.

    Especially when she heard "9th brother would be in danger during this trip."

    The elderly usually found these sayings a taboo. Even if they were said casually, they still made her somewhat ufortable.

    How could she say something like that just to force Little 9th to stay and keep herpany?

    The old madam shut her eyes and sighed deeply in her heart.

    After all, she''s still young and isn''t very mature...

    Everyone knew Little 9th was in a very respectable and honorable position, yet they didn''t know how much hardship he had to endure in order to reach that position.

    Even till today, everything seemed peaceful on the surface.

    How much danger was hidden outside and within the Si family?

    How many people were watching him?

    Those people would pounce and bite him the moment he made the slightest mistake; if he didn''t want to be put to death, he couldn''t ever lower his guard at any time...

    Her grandson had grown up in this environment ever since he was a kid; he never had a chance to indulge in the happiness of children his age.

    Regardless of that girl''s past, her qualifications or her family background, as long as she could make Little 9th happy, the old madam would tolerate everything she did.

    But right now, she couldn''t help but worry about her grandson''s future.

    If Little 9th insisted on letting a woman like this be the head of the household, his future would be very difficult.

    If she was already like this, how long could she remain by Little 9th''s side?

    If her family background and qualifications were bad, being smart and virtuous could make up for it, but the madam was afraid that... ay...

    The potential daughter-inw whom she was most satisfied with was still Ruo Xi--she would be at ease in her grave if Little 9th had her by his side.

    Too bad Little 9th didn''t have any interest in Ruo Xi.

    Maybe she should have a good talk with Little 9th when he returned...

 Chapter 388: I want a deep kiss

    Chapter 388: I want a deep kiss

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Country B.

    The private jetnded smoothly on the tarmac.

    The group of people would head to a hotel for a little rest tonight.

    Country B was currently politically unstable, so Si Ye Han and the others couldn''t simply fly to their precise destination and had to drive. The entire journey would take about three days.

    They would be on the road for three days and the road conditions to the towns couldn''t be guaranteed; each member of the group was trained and naturally could handle small issues like this, but since they brought Ye Wanwan along, a delicate, pretty and troublesome woman, it was hard for everyone not to feel dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    This negotiation was extremely important, after all. There couldn''t be any mistakes.

    Once they reached the hotel, Si Ye Han went into work mode.

    Ye Wanwan leaned against the corner of his desk with her chin propped up in her palm. "Work! Work! You only know how to work! Is that stupidptop better looking than me?"

    Si Ye Han didn''t stop typing. He gave a sidelong nce at her then tilted his head slightly and nted a kiss on her cheek to soothe her.

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. That was done so perfunctorily! Is he trying to make a kitten or puppy leave?

    Ye Wanwan stared at him sternly. "I want a deep kiss, the kind that''s three minutes long!"

    Si Ye Han finally stopped what he was doing. It was like he was trying to conceal a fire in the middle of a coldke as he stared at the girl next to him and said, "Wait till I''m done."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Wait my a**!!!

    Ye Wanwan was simply breaking down!

    In order to force him to rest a while, she already went all out, but this guy''s reply nearly caused her to vomit blood!

    Why exactly is this guy working so hard?

    She always thought Si Ye Han acted like something was chasing after him.

    But what could possibly threaten the great devil?

    She could no longer live like this!

    Ye Wanwan thought that if she stayed any longer, she would die from anger, so she stormed out of the room in a huff.

    Why''s she angry...

    I wanted to do this to myself; it has nothing to do with her...

    As she walked to the lobby, Ye Wanwan saw Liu Ying and a group of others.

    When he saw Ye Wanwan roaming around in the lobby, Liu Ying''s face turnedpletely gloomy. "Miss Ye, country B isn''t safe at night. You should remain in the house and not roam around. Otherwise, if something happens to you, we would have to divert our attention to save you."

    Ye Wanwan was still feeling depressed, so when she heard that, she scoffed instantly. "Captain Liu Ying, I''d say the same thing back to you. I told you before: you''ll encounter a bloody disaster tonight. You better stay in the house and not walk around--it''ll be bad if you dy the negotiations and drag everyone down!"

    "Tsk, I''ll encounter a bloody disaster? I''m afraid I might have to disappoint you!" Liu Ying said mockingly.

    Several other subordinates standing next to Liu Ying also shook their heads and thought what Ye Wanwan said was hrious.

    *cough* "Miss Ye, thest time our captain bled was three years ago!"

    "That''s right! With our captain''s skills, nobody could get close to him, much less hurt him or make him bleed!"

    "What bloody disaster? This is simply ridiculous..."

    Ye Wanwan yawned and lookedzily at all of them. "I''m very urate when ites to reading fortunes; I can''t help it if you guys don''t believe me!"

    After Ye Wanwan left, the group of people in the lobby startedughing.

    "Hahaha, she actually said our captain would encounter a bloody disaster - this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!"

    "Exactly, exactly! I couldugh at this joke for an entire year!"

    ...

 Chapter 389: Fortune telling god

    Chapter 389: Fortune telling god

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan roamed around and found that there was a beach nearby, so she walked over to take a leisurely stroll to ease her mind.

    There was arge rock by the sand, so Ye Wanwan hugged her knees and sat on top of it, watching the tumbling waves before her.

    Suddenly, there was a moment of bewilderment...

    After she was reborn, she nned to keep pacifying Si Ye Han then think of a way to redeem her freedom and lead a life that belonged to her.

    But right now, without realizing it, her life was more and more intertwined with that person. She was unable to discern and fullyprehend what would happen to her in the future.

    Ye Wanwan hugged her knees while sitting there and fell asleep unknowingly.

    Not far off, the phone of the female bodyguard who was hiding in the dark watching over Ye Wanwan suddenly rang and she immediately reported her whereabouts dutifully.

    Very soon, a tall figure walked towards the reef, bent down and picked the girl up.

    Probably because she sensed a familiar aura, Ye Wanwan snuggled into the man''s embrace naturally and mumbled, "Too much... he''s too much... does he want me to be a widow?"

    "I won''t," the low, hoarse voice replied.

    "Liar... liar..."

    In her previous life, if they hadn''t gotten a divorce, she would''ve ended up bing a widow...

    ...

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan realized that she was in the hotel bed when she woke up.

    Si Ye Han wasn''t by her side; he probably went off for a meeting with that group of higher-ups.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples, changed her clothes and went down to the restaurant for a meal.

    Enemies are bound to meet.

    She had just taken a step inside when she saw Liu Ying and his team of bodyguards eating.

    After the group of tall and bulky bodyguards noticed Ye Wanwan at the entrance, they stopped eating instantly.

    Each of their eyes turned to Ye Wanwan; the look they gave her was indescribable.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, she raised her brows and turned her gaze to Liu Ying subconsciously.

    Then she saw...

    Liu Ying sat in front of the dining table. He was dressed in his usual ck outfit and his expression was gloomy. His underlings probably knew their captain wasn''t in a good mood, so all of them werepletely silent.

    After seeing Ye Wanwan, everyone''s gaze turned towards their captain instinctively...

    After that, Ye Wanwan followed everyone''s line of sight and saw that... Liu Ying had a white bandage wrapped around his forehead and there was fresh red blood seeping through it...

    When Ye Wanwan saw that, her depressed mood instantly improved. She strode in and even picked the seat opposite Liu Ying. Ye Wanwan propped her chin on one hand and admired the bandage on Liu Ying''s forehead. "Aiya~ Am I seeing things? Isn''t this our amazingly skilled captain Liu Ying who hasn''t bled in three years? He was actually beaten up and badly bruised! Am I dreaming?"

    Liu Ying''s face was darker than the ck coffee on the table. He instantly twisted thedle in his hand in fury.

    Those bodyguards who were mocking Ye Wanwanst night had their heads buried. They kept coughing one after another and felt their faces burning.

    Who''d have known what this woman said would actuallye true?!

    It''s unbelievable!

    Ye Wanwan looked at those big men acting like quails and chuckled. "Now all of you know how urate my fortune telling is, huh? How is it? Do any of you want me to read your fortune? I''ll give you a twenty percent discount oh~"

 Chapter 390: Young man, youll encounter a romantic calamity soon!

    Chapter 390: Young man, you''ll encounter a romantic cmity soon!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    *cough cough* She even wants to read our fortune?

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, all of their expressions were like this: "..."

    Nevermind that Ye Wanwan was gloating at their misfortune, but she even wanted to delude them with lies!

    Liu Ying suppressed his boiling rage and said, "Miss Ye, please watch what you say. I was just unluckyst night."

    A skinny young man with a crew cut standing next to Liu Ying was probably a fan of Liu Ying, so when he saw his captain being ridiculed, his face turned slightly ugly. "Miss Ye, please don''t joke about these things!"

    Ye Wanwan was in a good mood and didn''t argue with him. She sized him up and asked, "What''s your name?"

    The youth was stunned then replied, "Song Jing!"

    "Ah..." Ye Wanwan continued looking at him, her expression very subtle.

    Didn''t expect that it would actually be him...

    "Miss Ye, do you have something to say?" Song Jing sensed that the way Ye Wanwan stared at him gave him goosebumps.

    Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze,ughed, extended her hand and pinched her fingers (like what fortune tellers do) then lifted her head and looked at Song Jing. "I read your fortune just now! I predict that..."

    "Predict what?" Song Jing blurted out instinctively.

    Although the crowd watching themotion felt that it was beneath their dignity, they still turned to Ye Wanwan out of curiosity, wondering what she nonsense she had to say.

    Ye Wanwan said faintly, "I predict that you''ll encounter a cmity in the near future."

    When everyone heard that the corners of their lips twitched-- a cmity again? Can shee up with something new?

    Song Jing''s expression remained unchanged, "What cmity?"

    Ye Wanwan stroked her chin and considered her words carefully. "Uh, it''s a... romantic cmity..."

    Everyone was dumbfounded and cursed silently-- what on earth is a romantic cmity?

    "It''s not luck in romance but rather a romantic cmity, and this cmity is extremely dangerous!" Ye Wanwan acted like it was a very serious matter.

    Thanks to her super powerful memory, even if it was merely a few words from her previous life, she took note and remembered them clearly.

    She remembered that a long time after the incident happened, while a couple bodyguards were chatting, they mentioned that there was someone by the name of Song Jing whom a foreign brawny man fancied while they were in country B and he nearly couldn''t protect his chrysanthemum flower [1]; the story was quite explosive...

    As of now, Liu Ying''s incident actually did happen ording to her predictions, so the safety of Song Jing''s chrysanthemum flower was quite... worrying...

    Ye Wanwan cupped her chin and said in a bewitching tone, "I have a way to break the curse. Do you need me to give you a hint? 20 percent discount oh!"

    Song Jing''s face darkened. "No need for that, thanks for your concern Miss Ye."

    Ye Wanwan showed a worried expression. "You really don''t need it? It''s very dangerous! It could cause you severe pain!"

    Even though the brawny man didn''t get what he wanted in the end, it surely caused enormous psychological trauma...

    You could tell from Luo Chen''s behavior just how serious the impact would be on most straight men.

    Seeing that Song Jing didn''t believe her at all, looking at Ye Wanwan like she was a fool, she could only sigh regretfully and stop pursuing the matter. She left right after eating.

    When they saw the retreating figure of Ye Wanwan, Song Jing scoffed in disbelief, "Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?"

    "She''s really a little weird and confusing!" The person next to him shook his head andughed.

    "But captain, she was right about that incident!" someone piped up.

    "That''s just her dog s*** luck. Is there something wrong with your brain too? And romantic cmity? That''s extremely dangerous? Who knows what the h*** she''s talking about!"

    ...

 Chapter 391: A hug

    Chapter 391: A hug

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After breakfast, everyone was prepared and ready to set out on their journey.

    Two days had gone by in the blink of an eye. Everything was rtively peaceful and nothing peculiar happened.

    There were two groups of people who came along this time--one in hiding while the other was led by Liu Ying at the front lines.

    Actually, the preparation this time was already sufficient. Furthermore, considering Si Ye Han''s great power, who would dare mess with the tiger''s head?

    So Si Ye Han''s trip this time was just viewed as an ordinary business trip; nobody thought anything would happen.

    Except for Ye Wanwan. The closer they got to their destination, the harder it was for her to breathe.

    Surrounded by his guards, nothing should go wrong, but who knew that a certain gang of people would appear...

    In the car:

    Ye Wanwan looked at the slightly pale face man next to her and said, "Darling, are you sure you don''t want to have more men around? I feel very uneasy in my heart; I keep feeling that something bad''s going to happen! Believe me! My gut feelings are very urate!"

    Ye Wanwan had been saying the same thing over and over these two days.

    Although she knew that the staff on duty today were top-notch, she still couldn''t be at ease.

    After hearing the same thing so many times, Si Ye Han wasn''t annoyed at all. He nced at her and didn''t speak a word. Instead, he extended his long arms and pulled her into his embrace.

    He wrapped her up in his warm embrace and at the same time, his palm patted her back lightly.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned and her palpitating heart calmed down instantly.

    She lifted her head and saw that he was holding onto a document in one hand while the other still held her in his embrace as if he was protecting her from everything.

    "..."

    Being coaxed like a child in this man''s embrace, Ye Wanwan fluctuated between extremely mixed feelings.

    This guy, sometimes he had low EQ but he''d unexpectedly get it right sometimes.

    At night, the car reached a town.

    Everyone stopped over at a nearby hotel.

    Late at night, Si Ye Han was having a meeting with the higher-ups while Ye Wanwan stayed in the room by herself and couldn''t fall asleep.

    Thus, she got up and sought out Xu Yi.

    "Miss Ye, it''s sote. Why aren''t you in bed?"

    "I can''t sleep, I keep feeling very uneasy..." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Xu Yi, could you persuade Si Ye Han to postpone the n?"

    If the enemies were targeting Si Ye Han deliberately, they might not be able to avoid the incident even if they postponed negotiations at thest minute. But maybe there would be some changes if they postponed? It was much better than progressing on the same track as her previous life...

    Xu Yi knew Ye Wanwan had been pestering his master, saying that something dangerous might happen, so he replied helplessly, "Miss Wanwan, even you couldn''t persuade him. My words would obviously be useless!"

    Xu Yi then tried tofort her: "Miss Wanwan, maybe you''re just too nervous. This trip is extremely safe - there won''t be any problems. You should have a good rest or go visit the spa downstairs to ease up your mood. We''ll reach our destination by tomorrow night at thetest!"

    ¡ª¡ª"Tsk, dangerous? Was this predicted by Miss Ye again?"

    The moment Xu Yi said that Liu Ying''s voice came from behind him.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t in a mood to argue with him, so she red at him coldly. "So what if I did?"

    Liu Ying''s face turned slightly uglier. "Miss Ye, I''m showing you respect only because you''re one of the master''s people, but if you have intentions of doing anything that would ruin or jeopardize the master''s ns, don''t me me for not giving you a warning first--you''ve been spouting nonsense these past few days, trying to cause a ruckus among us. It''s already affected everyone negatively, so please be cautious with your words and actions!"

 Chapter 392: Destroying his chrysanthemum flower

    Chapter 392: Destroying his chrysanthemum flower

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying swung his arm and left with a cold expression after saying that.

    Xu Yi stood awkwardly at the same spot and tried to ease the tension: *cough* "Liu Ying''s just like that, please don''t mind him."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t respond. After all, she was already prepared for this and expected that nobody would believe her. She also knew how others would view her once she gave warning about what was toe.

    Late at night at the bar on the top floor of the hotel:

    After being on the road for two days, the bodyguards were rxing a little at the bar.

    A group of people was drinking and chatting there.

    "Ay, have you guys heard? That woman''s like a maniac these past few days - she''s been telling BOSS that there will be a robbery and danger ahead, urging BOSS to stop moving forward!"

    "She really thinks she''s a grandmaster in fortune telling, huh?"

    "Nonsense! That phony simply guessed what happened to the captain by chance, right? She even predicted Song Jing would have a romantic cmity but two days have gone by and isn''t Song Jing still fine?"

    Song Jing sneered, "Captain said she''s a femme fatale - he''spletely right!"

    A group of them were talking when suddenly, a blonde foreigner with blue eyes walked towards them and headed directly to Song Jing. His eyes glistened as he stared at the knife on Song Jing''s waist and said in fluent Mandarin, "Wow, if I''m not wrong, this is a famous knife from the Tang dynasty, right?"

    Seeing that this person knew his stuff, Song Jing was surprised, "A foreigner like you actually knows about this?"

    "Heh, not only do I like China''s history, I also like China''s..."

    "Like China''s what?"

    "Nothing~" The man chuckled then said, "I have many weapons from China at home, do you want to follow me back and take a look? My ce is nearby~"

    "Really? Sure!"

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan hadn''t slept almost the whole night as she floated downstairs like a wandering spirit to have her breakfast.

    At the same time in the hotel''s restaurant:

    A group ofrge men surrounded a skinny young man with a crew cut, patting his shoulder and coaxing him one after another.

    "Ay, don''t be so gloomy, luckily we rushed over in time. That rapist didn''t get what he wanted, right?"

    "Who''d have known that foreigner''s gay? And even had a special liking towards Chinese men?! He lured Song Jing into his house by bluffing about knives!"

    "The worse part was that he even used that kind of despicable drug! It was so close! If we got there a secondter, we wouldn''t have been able to save Song Jing''s chrysanthemum flower! That foreigner already had his pants off! That ything was so terrifying; if he really put that thing in..."

    ...

    The veins on Song Jing''s forehead protruded and his face turned darker as he listened. He howled in a fiery rage: "Shut up, all of you! I''ll punch out the teeth of whoever brings up what happenedst night!!!"

    "Yes yes yes, let''s not talk about it anymore!" Everyone hurriedlyughed it off.

    The moment Ye Wanwan stepped into the restaurant, she heard the detailed version of what happened and it was indeed... hard to exin with a few words...

    Ye Wanwan sat at the table not far off from Song Jing''s table then called the waiter over, "Waiter, please get me a pot of chrysanthemum tea~"

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, Song Jing, who had calmed down a bit, instantly tightened his own chrysanthemum flower as he turned his head stiffly towards Ye Wanwan.

    All the other bodyguards'' actions were synchronized as they turned towards Ye Wanwan with even more astonishmentpared tost time.

    At first, they hadn''t put the two things together, but after they saw Ye Wanwan, they suddenly recalled a very... strange incident...

 Chapter 393: Si Ye Hans gravely ill

    Chapter 393: Si Ye Han''s gravely ill

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A few of the bodyguards huddled together and whispered, "*mother*... I suddenly remembered that Miss Ye read Song Jing''s fortune before. Didn''t she say that he''d encounter a romantic cmity? It couldn''t have been this, right?"

    "F***! It seems like it was! She had a really weird expression when she was saying that and she even said it was very dangerous and would bring great harm to Song Jing!"

    *cough cough...* "Indeed, it was extremely dangerous... it caused a lot of harm indeed... she wasn''t wrong at all..."

    "She got it right again? Isn''t this a little too creepy?"

    "This is simply... unbelievable! If only Song Jing listened to Miss Ye''s advice, couldn''t he have avoided this cmity, huh?"

    ...

    "Give me a bowl of rock sugar chrysanthemum porridge; chrysanthemum, red date and wolfberry snow pear; and chrysanthemum shredded chicken..."

    Each time Ye Wanwan read out an order, Song Jing''s face darkened by one fold. He felt increasingly baffled in his heart.

    This woman... could it be that she really knows how to read a person''s fortune?

    Otherwise, wouldn''t all this be too much of a coincidence?

    "Stop chatting and quickly go get ready - we''ll be leaving soon. Today''s thest day, so everyone has to be more careful!" At this moment, Liu Ying walked over and looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction.

    He also heard about what happened to Song Jing and it was indeed a little creepy, but how could that woman be able to predict things like that?

    It was just a case of a blind cat catching a dead rat [1], making her nonsense appear to make sense.

    Seeing that the captain arrived, everyone dispersed like birds.

    Ye Wanwan realized they had to set off soon, so she didn''t have any other choice and decided to use the same tactic--maybe she should continue "injuring" herself and use her beauty trap to dy the group?

    She was using all her mental energy to think of a n and didn''t notice that some time had gone by yet Xu Yi hadn''t informed her about taking off.

    "What''s going on?" A suspicious look appeared on Ye Wanwan''s face.

    With Si Ye Han''s punctuality, nothing like this should happen...

    In her previous life, she only knew that something bad would happen but she wasn''t sure what time exactly. She also didn''t have any information about other minute details, so she had no idea what happened that caused this dy.

    After waiting for some time, still nothing happened and Si Ye Han didn''t pick up her calls. Ye Wanwan gradually sensed that something wasn''t right.

    Could it be that it''s different from what I predicted--they weren''t attacked on the road? But at the hotel instead?

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan stood up immediately and sprinted upstairs.

    There was nobody in the room where they had the meetingst night and Xu Yi wasn''t in the room either.

    Then she dashed to the suite she and Si Ye Han shared. When she walked in, all she saw was a group of people gathered around the door, each of them with a solemn expression.

    "What happened?" Seeing all these people''s expressions, Ye Wanwan''s heart started pumping hard.

    One of the higher-ups said, "Just now when we were discussing business... BOSS suddenly got sick... and fainted..."

    "What did you say?!" Ye Wanwan''s face paled.

    At the same time, in the bedroom of the suite:

    A doctor from Jin garden who came along on the trip checked Si Ye Han''s body with a grave expression.

    "His condition isn''t looking great; 9th master''s illness came on too suddenly and the situation is dire!"

    "He was fine all along! How did this happen all of a sudden?" Xu Yi was extremely anxious.

    "Ay, how was he fine all along? 9th master has health problems that simply can''t be seen on the outside. I already warned all of you endless times, but 9th master and you guys didn''t take my advice seriously!"

    "9th master never showed it on the outside and didn''t act any different from a normal person, but this time, his body''s reached its limits and this is the result!"

 Chapter 394: Feeding medications

    Chapter 394: Feeding medications

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Then... then what should we do now? Is he in critical condition?" Liu Ying panicked.

    "We''ll stabilize his condition with some medication first, but that''s only a temporary fix. He must be sent to the hospital for a more thorough checkup!" The doctor injected a dose of medication then quickly went to the medicine box to take some pills out and prepared to give them to Si Ye Han.

    The more he panicked, the messier it got--he couldn''t get Si Ye Han to swallow the pills no matter what.

    Everyone in the room was in a panic...

    Just at that moment, there was a bang and the door was mmed open.

    A person rushed in.

    When Ye Wanwan entered the bedroom, all she saw was a pale Si Ye Han lying on the bed. Xu Yi, Liu Ying and a few higher-ups were there and there were quite a number of doctors surrounding them as well.

    All those doctors tried giving Si Ye Han the pills, but they couldn''t get them in at all. Si Ye Han''s shirt even had a wet patch from all the attempts.

    A doctor was on edge as he said, "What should we do now..."

    Liu Ying was at the bedside distraught with anxiety when he heard the sound of the door banging open. He immediately yelled in fury, "WHO IS IT? Damn it, don''te in and cause trouble!"

    Ye Wanwan stared at the unconscious man lying on the bed. Her face was tainted with ayer of frost as she strode towards the bed.

    When Liu Ying saw that it was Ye Wanwan, his face turned gloomier and he said with an icy re, "Please get out! Don''t get in the way! Otherwise, I''ll..."

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered with him; her gaze was like a sharp knife stabbing Liu Ying who was blocking her way. "GET LOST!"

    After speaking, she simply passed Liu Ying and pushed away the doctor by the bed then quickly grabbed the cup of water and pills from his hands. She popped the pills into her mouth, drank a gulp of water, then, right in front of everyone''s eyes, she covered Si Ye Han''s lips with hers...

    Si Ye Han''s throat rolled twice. The pills were pressed into his mouth by her soft tongue as they were delivered smoothly inside...

    It took only three seconds.

    Everyone: "..."

    Xu Yi, the higher-ups, and all the doctors just stood there dumbstruck. Even the anger on Liu Ying''s face stiffened.

    Before everyone could process what happened, Ye Wanwan had already taken clean clothes from the wardrobe and quickly unbuttoned Si Ye Han''s top, changing him out of the wet top.

    Seeing how Ye Wanwan had swiftly taken care of all those troubling tasks, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you so much, Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi eximed gratefully.

    The doctors also thanked her: "All thanks to Miss Wanwan!"

    Liu Ying was silent. His expression was still slightly dissatisfied but it warmed up a little.

    "How''s Si Ye Han''s condition?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Ye Wanwan finally knew why Si Ye Han and the others suffered so much loss in her previous life - on one hand, it was because those people were brutal and on the other, one of the most important reasons was definitely because Si Ye Han suddenly fell so terribly ill...

    She was seriously worried about Si Ye Han''s health before but in the end, what she worried about the most actually happened.

    Under such immense pressure from work and due to the long journey, the hidden ailments in Si Ye Han''s body were suddenly triggered and broke out without any warning.

    Before, Si Ye Han''s health wasn''t in critical condition yet - he hadn''t shown any weakness on the surface, so though many doctors warned that his body couldn''t take it if he continued working like that, everyone''s perception of Si Ye Han was too perfect like he was a god who couldn''t be affected by anything.

    It was only now that everyone realized the doctors'' warnings weren''t just words to scare them; their BOSS, their master, really reached his limit...

 Chapter 395: An existence that cant be provoked

    Chapter 395: An existence that can''t be provoked

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In a split second, everyone was rooted to the ground in a daze like oars that lost their direction.

    "Mr. Si must undergo a thorough body checkup and medical treatment as soon as possible; we can''t dy it any further!" the doctor said sternly.

    "Where''s the nearest hospital?" Xu Yi asked.

    Liu Ying gritted his teeth. "The medical facilities here are bad; how could we send our master to that kind of ce? Our master''s health is critical - let''s head back!"

    Hearing what Liu Ying said, everyone immediately turned to look at each other and fell silent.

    Tomorrow''s the negotiation, yet he wants to return now?

    But if we don''t head back, with our BOSS'' condition like that...

    Ye Wanwan nced out the window at the sky and a dark cloud covered her heart.

    Head back?

    I''m afraid... they won''t make it back...

    Just as everyone was intensely discussing a resolution, suddenly, one of the subordinates rushed in anxiously¡ª¡ª"Captain! Tr... trouble!"

    "What trouble? What''s the problem?" Liu Ying retorted in frustration.

    "We... we''re surrounded!" His subordinate said in a panic.

    Liu Ying''s face changed and grabbed his cor. "What did you say? What do you mean we''re surrounded! I just sent some men to patrol the hotel''s premises a minute ago! Even if we''re surrounded, why wasn''t there any warning?"

    His subordinate swallowed and trembled as he spoke, "We''re surrounded by the entire town! The outskirts of this town were alreadypletely blocked by a strong power, these people are very ferocious and are obviouslying for us!"

    When Liu Ying heard that, his face turned livid. Xu Yi''s face changed as well. "How could this happen? Which strong power? So daring? He knew we were from the Si family, yet he dared to do something like this?"

    His subordinate was in despair as he stammered, "I already checked and if I didn''t get it wrong, the other party is... is someone from Murderous Blood Gang..."

    "Are you for real?!" An immense fear surfaced on both Liu Ying and Xu Yi''s faces at the same time.

    Murderous Blood Gang was an organization that was started by a group of diabolical ouws from various countries; they had a terrible reputation and neither the righteous nor evil wanted to provoke them.

    And they weren''t affiliated or attached to any group or individual.

    The Si family had never crossed paths with this group before; why would they set themselves against them? What''s their motive?

    Si Ye Han was still in aa right now, so they didn''t have a leader. Everyone''s minds were in a panic.

    Ye Wanwan remained by the bedside and stared nkly at the weak man lying on the bed.

    She was used to his arrogant and cold look, his immortal look and even his tyrannical and ruthless look, but this was actually the first time she''d ever seen him so frail.

    In her previous life, she only knew that Si Ye Han''s health was in bad shape but she never witnessed him weak or in pain.

    A dead silence lingered in the air.

    s, it was Xu Yi who broke the silence.

    Xu Yi nced at Ye Wanwan and said firmly, "We''ll have Dark Team 1 send Miss Wanwan out!"

    Liu Ying''s face darkened. "Are you kidding me? There''s a great enemy before us and you want to disperse the force of our elite group just to send her off first?"

    Xu Yi said with a serious expression, "Liu Ying, you know very well that even if we had another ten troops on Dark Team 1, we''d still be unable to fight with those people. Miss Wanwan has no rtion to the Si family; they wouldn''t care if she left. It''s very easy to get her out, so let''s use this chance before they capture us and take her away immediately! Otherwise, she''ll never make it if we dy any longer!"

 Chapter 396: Escape alone

    Chapter 396: Escape alone

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying still adamantly rejected Xu Yi''s suggestion: "I don''t agree! Even if we only have a shred of hope left, we must still do our best to protect master! This idea of yours would cause master to be in greater danger! Just for the sake of this one woman?"

    Xu Yi''s face was never more serious than this as he snapped, "Liu Ying! If we can''t even protect Miss Wanwan, how are you going to answer the master when he awakes?"

    "I..." Liu Ying was very clear on Si Ye Han''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan, so he couldn''t refute Xu Yi''s words. However, he would never be willing to make such a great sacrifice for a worthless woman like Ye Wanwan.

    While Xu Yi and Liu Ying argued, Ye Wanwan was silently observing Si Ye Han and hadn''t said a single word at all.

    "Miss Wanwan, please get ready, I''ll get someone to take you out of country B immediately!" Xu Yi didn''t dy any further and informed Ye Wanwan.

    In a moment, everyone''s eyes were on that beautiful girl.

    At such a critical time, what would her choice be?

    If she was true to Si Ye Han, she would never leave at this moment and would stay by his side to live or die with him, right?

    After a short period of silence, the girl lifted her head and replied expressionlessly, "Alright, I got it."

    The second Ye Wanwan said that everyone furrowed their brows and looked at Ye Wanwan with slight contempt.

    The smirk on Liu Ying''s face spread as he sneered, "Master, this is the woman whom you pampered so much..."

    In a time of crisis, she didn''t even hesitate and rushed to escape on her own.

    If it was Miss Ruo Xi, she would never leave my critically-ill master alone!

    Xu Yi sighed lightly and didn''tment. Ye Wanwan was a weak woman after all, so it was only natural that she wanted to escape to save her own life in this type of situation. Anyway, she didn''t even have any feelings for master...

    Under everyone''s piercing gaze, Ye Wanwan took a long look at the man lying in bed then she turned and left without looking back.

    Very soon, twopletely masked men dressed in ck came to Ye Wanwan''s rescue.

    "Miss Ye, please get in the car quickly!" the bodyguard dressed in ck urged her.

    "Hold on!" Ye Wanwan said suddenly.

    "Miss Ye, is something the matter?" one of them asked.

    "I have a ck luggage in the room, I want to bring it with me," Ye Wanwan requested.

    "Miss Ye, this journey is very dangerous; we''re better off not bringing too much luggage!"

    The guy in ck had his face covered so she couldn''t see his expression. Since they were highly-trained, she couldn''t pick up on his emotions through his tone, but just by guessing, Ye Wanwan knew the rage in the hearts of these two bodyguards. They probably thought that the luggage contained some valuable items that she and Si Ye Han umted.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged as she insisted, "This luggage is very important. I must bring it with me otherwise I won''t leave!"

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the situation came to a deadlock.

    The two men looked at each other and finally, one of them brought that piece of luggage over. "Miss Ye, can we leave now?"

    Only then did Ye Wanwan nod. "Sure!"

    A ck car started its engine, blending in with all the guests leaving the hotel and quickly drove away; the entire Dark Team 1 followed behind and escorted them secretly...

 Chapter 397: Trap

    Chapter 397: Trap

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After sending Ye Wanwan away, the remaining people swiftly reorganized themselves and brought Si Ye Han away at the same time.

    Liu Ying''s face was deathly still.

    What''s the point of leaving the hotel?

    The entire town is in their hands now; wherever we go, we''ll still be turtles trapped in a jar.

    We can''t get out and help can''t get in.

    Even if there was help, it would be toote--distant water can''t put out a close fire [1].

    The entire town looked very calm on the surface, but the truth was that it was a huge death trap closing in on them gradually until all of them were murdered in their spots.

    And it had to be at a time when their master was critically ill - their final pir of support copsed.

    Si Ye Han''s condition wasn''t looking good - he had a fever again on the road.

    In all the missions he carried out before, Liu Ying had never felt so despondent before.

    In the car, Liu Ying''s face was akin to a block of ice as he calmly checked and wiped his weapon repeatedly with a flickering cold light in his eyes. He was prepared for the worst.

    The others were the same as well. The entire convoy was shrouded in gloom.

    Xu Yi looked at Si Ye Han who was in the backseat. He was extremely anxious as he asked in a low voice, "Liu Ying, any response from country B?"

    Liu Ying: "No."

    Asking for help from country B was like a sinking rock in the big sea.

    Liu Ying looked at the tumbling dark clouds and said with a solemn expression, "This was apletely nned, premeditated and deliberate robbery and murder!"

    Xu Yi clenched his fists tightly. "Who exactly are these people? Not only did they have such extensive power, but they could even recruit the Murderous Blood Gang!"

    Liu Ying gave a chuckle. "Who cares? You think there aren''t any people out there who want master dead?"

    This question was no longer important at this time.

    If it wasn''t the Murderous Blood Gang, they might have a shred of hope to live.

    But of all people, it had to be the Murderous Blood Gang. Everyone knew that once the Murderous Blood Gang was recruited, they''d never leave anyone alive.

    Initially, they thought the other party''s target was their equipment, but now...

    They obviously wanted their lives.

    Xu Yi didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say a word even after some time.

    After a long while, he finally asked in a lethargic manner, "How''s the situation with Miss Wanwan?"

    Xu Yi scoffed and nced at the videomunicator, "She should''ve fled far, far away by now."

    The other party''s target was Si Ye Han. Even if they noticed one or two little fish or prawns had fled, they wouldn''t waste effort on chasing after them.

    When Xu Yi heard that, he became silent once again.

    The town''s bustling road flew past the car windows swiftly and the travelers got closer and closer to the border...

    Seeing the chance to survive get closer and closer, there still wasn''t hope in anyone''s hearts - only despair.

    Their enemies looked like they were enjoying the final struggles of the people on death row as they still hadn''t showed up.

    Liu Ying couldn''t tolerate this any further, so he turned to the window and yelled in the quiet air, "COME OUT! Is the Murderous Blood Gang a bunch of wimps who only know how to hide, huh?!"

    Just at that moment, a redser suddenly appeared on Liu Ying''s head as if the Grim Reaper had descended.

    Xu Yi''s face changed drastically. He immediately pounced on Liu Ying and said, "Liu Ying! Be careful! Everyone, crouch down!"

    The moment everyone crouched, the entire roof of Liu Ying''s car was blown off. Everyone experienced a burning pain on their backs and their ears rung for a long time before they regained their hearing.

    When everyone returned to their senses, they realized that their enemies had already surrounded them like a pack of demons.

    Numerous ck cars appeared all around them like a huge; there was a ck modified SUV in front of their convoy which was akin to an enormous beast that intercepted them, and a few people walked out of the SUV one after another...

    After finally catching a glimpse of their adversaries, everyone''s hearts instantly sank to the bottom...

    [1]: This phrase means a slow remedy can''t meet an urgent need

 Chapter 398: Thought of the consequences

    Chapter 398: Thought of the consequences

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Headed by three people, the one in the middle looked Asian and was 1.9m tall. He wore a camouge vest and his expression was extremely demonic. The muscles in his arms swelled and even his veins bulged out, but what caught everyone''s attention was the iconic tattoo of a cross on his left arm.

    The man on the left made himself look like a clown with paint on his face - he had a treacherous smile and a small, skinny stature. He carried a heavy weapon on his shoulder and the st just now was shot by him.

    The man on the right had blonde hair and blue eyes. His skin was very fair and he looked feminine and crafty. He wore a white suit and was smirking in Liu Ying''s direction.

    After seeing them clearly, Liu Ying''s body stiffened instantly like a bow stretched to its limits; his entire body went into a state of alertness.

    The one in the middle with the cross tattoo was the head of the Murderous Blood Gang. His code name was K and no one knew his real name and origin.

    On K''s left and right were his assistants, Little Clown Jason.

    The foxy blonde with no weapons in his hands was called Eugene. He seemed to be the weakest but in fact, he was the most formidable and savage one of the group.

    He didn''t like using weapons because his greatest hobby was to disembowel his victims with his own hands; countless experts died in his hands.

    Eugene and Jason were both felons from country M; they had a stinking reputation.

    "It''s the Murderous Blood Gang indeed..." After seeing the three people, thest glimmer of hope in Xu Yi''s heart was shattered.

    Although there were only a handful of people who had seen the real faces of this legendary gang, one could easily guess their identities just by looking at their distinctive features.

    "Damn it!" Liu Ying cursed under his breath.

    Everyone got out of the car swiftly and confronted the gang like it was their greatest enemy.

    The foxy blonde Eugene lightly caressed his abnormally long fingers and stared at Liu Ying, who was covered in dirt and had a chunk of his hair burned off. Heughed slyly, "Ha, so you''re the most formidable expert by Si Ye Han''s side, Liu Ying?"

    The way the other party looked at them with such contempt, like they were ants, immediately ignited the fury in Liu Ying.

    Liu Ying was about to make a move when Xu Yi stopped him and took a step forward and said, "Since you know who we are, why would you want to make our lives difficult for us when there aren''t any grudges between the Si family and your gang?"

    Eugene chuckled, "Ay? Having no grudges means I can''t kill Si Ye Han?"

    "You..." Hearing the other party casually speaking of killing Si Ye Han like that, Liu Ying was so mad that the veins in his hands bulged out.

    Xu Yi sneered. "Of course you can and I believe your gang has that ability, but have you thought of the consequences?"

    If they really died here today and if Si Ye Han really lost his life, the Murderous Blood Gang would incite violent rage from the entire Si family!

    No matter how strong the Murderous Blood Gang was, they wouldn''t be able to fend off the entire Si family.

    So Xu Yi thought it was very strange for the Murderous Blood Gang to be so daring in taking on such a huge risk.

    Xu Yi forced himself to remain calm and continued speaking, "No matter what your gang''s motives are or who got you to do this, I believe this is not a wise choice."

    Hearing the threat in Xu Yi''s voice, the three of them seemed slightly shaken.

    Just as Xu Yi developed a glimmer of hope in his heart, Eugene suddenly burst out into a wickedugh."Tsk, what else can we do? I just love the thrill of this kind of mission!"

    Little Clown Jasonughed wantonly as his hoarse voice said piercingly, "I''m itching to get on with it!"

 Chapter 399: Give you the honor

    Chapter 399: Give you the honor

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On the other side.

    Ye Wanwan had reached safe ground.

    "Miss Ye, please get on the flight," one of the bodyguards said coldly.

    Ye Wanwan nced at both the bodyguards without any expression on her face. "Who said I''m leaving?"

    A tinge of annoyance finally surfaced in the other bodyguard''s tone, "Miss Ye, the situation now is extremely dangerous. Please don''t joke with your life."

    These people should be by Si Ye Han''s side right now, yet they were being sent to escort this woman who kept finding trouble for them. Even though they underwent training, their patience had reached their limit.

    Ye Wanwan disregarded what the bodyguards said as she quickly opened the luggage she kept by her side.

    All they saw was a piece of luggage filled with clothes...

    Ye Wanwan changed into a ck chiffon evening gown with a little vintage ck veil hat while looking at the time on her watch. She then turned to the two bodyguards and asked immediately, "How many others are there in hiding? Take them out and force them to change into the clothes in my luggage!"

    At such a critical moment, she still has the mood to change and even wants us to join her?!

    Does this woman know what she''s doing?

    The bodyguard took a deep breath. "Miss Ye, please..."

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze was instantly as cold as ice and she coerced them with immense pressure: "Shut up! If you don''t want your master to die, follow my instructions this instant! I''ll say it again - get all the bodyguards in hiding to change into these clothes within three minutes! Then follow me!"

    What does this woman mean...

    We finally managed to escape with such difficulty, yet she wants to go back?

    Wasn''t this woman cowardly, abandoning the master?

    "Do you know the Rose of Death?" Ye Wanwan addressed the leader of the bodyguards.

    Hearing this name, his face changed slightly and he deliberated for a long while before answering, "A legendary organization..."

    If Murderous Blood Gang was savage then Rose of Death could cause destruction to an entire nation, but no one had ever seen the battle tactics of the Rose of Death organization since everyone who encountered them died.

    Why''s this woman suddenly bringing this up?

    And how did she know about that organization when only a handful of people in our trade know about them?

    Ye Wanwan put on the hat. Her face, which was separated by the ck veil, was extremely treacherous and ice-cold and the aura around her changed suddenly. "Right now, we''re the Rose of Death!"

    Wh... what?

    Does she mean that... she wants us to pretend to be the Rose of Death?

    Although the Rose of Death was probably the only group the Murderous Blood Gang feared, the members of the Murderous Blood Gang weren''t fools - how could they be deceived by such a clumsy disguise?

    "Who are you to trick the Murderous Blood Gang to fall for this clumsy disguise?" the leader couldn''t help but ask.

    Ye Wanwan shot a look at the bodyguard who doubted her. "All you can do is trust me."

    If she wasn''t prepared, obviously she wouldn''t have dared to take a risk like this, but in her previous life, she obtained inside information and secrets that were unknown to many people about the Rose of Death...

    ...

    Dust and sand spread.

    Xu Yi and Liu Ying nced at each other with darkened expressions-- seems like this gang... is totally fearless...

    The leader, K, who hadn''t said a word, lit a cigarette and waved impatiently. "Get this done and over with! I still have some business to attend toter!"

    The moment he spoke, the nerves of Liu Ying and the others were taut and everyone braced themselves for war.

    Eugene was unhappy when he heard K, so he said, "K, don''t be like that. We finally have something so fun, so let me y with them a while longer~ If you have something to do, you can leave first!"

    K took a drag of his cigarette and furrowed his brows. "Don''t cause trouble."

    The mission this time wasn''t easy; these people under Si Ye Han weren''t easy to handle.

    Eugene naturally knew the other party''s concerns, but he sneered, "K, when did you be so timid? A group of trapped turtles--are you afraid they''ll run?"

    K gave him a sidelong nce and replied coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour."

    "Tsk..."

    Even though Eugene was still unsatisfied, he didn''t dare to infuriate the leader, so he agreed reluctantly.

    Eugene''s dark green pupils exuded a treacherous cold glow, his scarlet red tongue licked his fingers as if in extreme thirst, his eyes filled with a blood-sucking and murderous desire, and his gaze scanned Liu Ying and the others simultaneously. "What do you think? Are you interested in ying a game with me?"

    Xu Yi replied while he discreetly hinted at some of the guards to protect the car and escape with the master once things went wrong. "Please tell us about it."

    It''s good if they can dy things...

    Although under such circumstances, it''s quite pointless to dy things any longer...

    Just now, he received word that theirmunications with the outside world had been interrupted; everymunication device they had was blocked by the enemy''s special encryption.

    Like what Eugene said, they were indeed a bunch of trapped turtles who could only be wantonly ughtered by them.

    "I heard that the experts working under Si Ye Han were like clouds; I really want to see for myself... if any of you can defeat me, then I''ll...leave one corpse intact..."

    When Liu Ying and the others heard Eugene''s cocky challenge, they were so mad that their lungs nearly exploded.

    Liu Ying stepped out from the group immediately. "I''ll fight with you!"

    "Liu Ying! Don''t be rash!" Xu Yi reminded him sternly.

    Eugene''s strength was unfathomable - wrestling was his strong suit. His hands were scarier than a weapon, so even if he faced Liu Ying, he might not...

    Liu Ying''s eyes remained locked on that man, unperturbed.

    As the captain, as the master''s most trusted man, how could he retreat and hide in the back at a moment like this?

    Liu Ying disregarded Xu Yi as he charged towards Eugene like a sharp arrow...

    One move...

    Two moves...

    Three moves...

    "Swish¡ª¡ª" Eugene''s cheeks was brushed by Liu Ying''s fist, leaving a trail of blood.

    Eugene''s moves were crafty and strange, but Liu Ying was nimble and swift, so he caught Eugene off guard and got close to Eugene in just three moves.

    Eugene was stunned, almost in disbelief. He extended his hand slowly and touched his face.

    The man licked the blood off his hand. The shock on his face gradually turned into tremendous excitement and delight as he said, "Interesting... worthy of being Si Ye Han''s number one expert... hahaha... this is too interesting... I decided... to give you the honor... of being my beloved stuffed toy..."

 Chapter 400: Impasse

    Chapter 400: Impasse

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    One of Eugene''s perverted hobbies was making human stuffed toys out of skilled fighters whom he had his eyes on. He emptied out their guts and steeped their bodies in a special drug; they were like trophies for him to disy at home--extremely creepy.

    "Then let''s see if you have the abilities you keep bragging about, huh?" Liu Ying sneered and attacked again.

    This time, Eugene was on guard and it wasn''t as easy to get close to him anymore. In a short while, both of them were in a deadlock.

    Although the two of them were equally matched, Xu Yi wasn''t the slightest bit rxed. Instead, his face darkened further.

    This Eugene was too sly - he could tell that speed was Liu Ying''s strength, so he dragged on the fight intentionally to consume his energy.

    Liu Ying knew what he was up to, but at the same time, he was unable to get out of Eugene''s trap. If he got even a little distracted, he could lose his life. The others didn''t dare help him either, afraid that it would impact his fighting negatively.

    In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed. The little clown with camouge all over his face urged him in an entric tone, "F***! Really slow... Eugene, if you can''t do it, your father (me) shall takeover!"

    "Shut up!"

    Eugene muttered a curse and looked at Liu Ying once again, his gaze increasingly serious.

    This guy actually does have some skill, huh. He actually managed to counter me for such a long time...

    Minutes and seconds ticked away...

    Eugene''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Ha... found it..."

    "This is bad!"

    Xu Yi was about to warn him, but it was already toote. Eugene discovered Liu Ying''s w and his finger, which was scarier than a sharp knife, thrust straight into Liu Ying''s lower abdomen which was left open before he drew it out quickly.

    As his internal organs were ruptured, Liu Ying heaved a mouthful of fresh blood and his face turned pale.

    Eugene''s finger was stained with the fresh blood. "Pitter-patter," the blood flowed downwards. He stuck his scarlet red tongue out and tasted Liu Ying''s blood, drop by drop as if he was sampling a delicacy...

    The hit was too heavy; Liu Ying''s body weakened instantly.

    "Liu Ying!" Xu Yi hurriedly rushed over and helped him up.

    "Captain!!!" The others crowded around him as well.

    How perverted are these people? They could defeat even Liu Ying?

    Seeing the frightening wound on Liu Ying''s body, Song Jing was in so much fury that his eye sockets felt like they were burning. He stepped out and bellowed:

    "Stupid pervert! Your father (I) will fight with you¡ª¡ª"

    "Song Jing! Get back! You''re not his match!" Liu Ying chided sternly.

    "Captain, we''ll be dead either way. I''ll definitely seek revenge for you!"

    After proiming this, he lowered his voice and said, "Even if I die, at least we can gain some information about his skills!"

    Liu Ying couldn''t stop him - Song Jing charged forward after speaking.

    Seeing that the situation had escted to this point, Xu Yi could onlyfort himself by saying: "Among all the bodyguards, Song Jing''s the most skilled. He''s also the most perceptive, so he might be able to fish out the other guy''s weak spot..."

    The most challenging person to fight among their enemies was Eugene. If there was even the slight chance of defeating him...

    Song Jing strode forward, looking straight ahead. He looked at the pale-faced and scarlet-tongued man and eximed, "After you!"

    "Aiya, another little misceneous fish~ Isn''t this fish a little weaker than the one before? However, he''s quite interesting... I shall y with you then..."

    Eugene stared at him. The excitement caused his body to spasm mechanically; his gaze looked as if he was enjoying a feast. He cracked his neck and in the next second, his body charged forward as swift as lightning...

    Song Jing''s eyes lit up and he charged forward as well...

    Seeing the two people tangled together, everyone''s hearts were in their throats.

 Chapter 401: A sudden voice

    Chapter 401: A sudden voice

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The little clown Jason and the other Murderous Blood Gang members were calm and unruffled amidst the chaos with a treacherous smile on each of their faces, causing the guards to feel more and more uneasy.

    Watching the two people fighting, the little clown said in a sympathetic voice, "Tsk tsk, so naive... he''s actually trying to find Eugene''s weakness..."

    In the blink of an eye, Song Jing and Eugene already made about 100 moves on each other.

    However, Liu Ying and the others didn''t have the slightest glee in their hearts; instead, their faces became paler.

    That pervert looked like he was fooling around with a mouse the whole time - his fingers as sharp as iron left wounds on Song Jing with every move.

    Every wound prated deep into his flesh, thrusting towards his heart. Although the wounds weren''t fatal, it made him feel extreme anguish, a fate worse than death...

    In just a few short minutes, Song Jing became apletely bloodied person!

    The blood couldn''t be seen on his ck clothes, but beneath his feet, wherever he stepped, were trails of blood...

    What made them enter even more despair and disbelief was that this perverted man already made 100 moves on Song Jing, but he hadn''t even shown a hint of his true strength.

    Liu Ying''s entire face was darkened. He struggled to get up, but because of intense pain, he sharply bent down, his forehead dripping with cold sweat as his breath quickened. "Hurry! Stop, Song Jing! This a**hole is obviously fooling around with you!"

    However, the moment Liu Ying said that a bone-chilling sound reverberated.

    Eugene''s hand thrust into Song Jing''s abdomen like a de. The pain was so excruciating that he nearly fainted but shortly after, he straightened up once again, allowing the blood to flow. He charged forward, staggering...

    But at this moment, Song Jing was akin to an arrow at the end of its flight - he barely made a move before his opponent attacked his lower abdomen again intentionally...

    "Enough!" Both Liu Ying''s fists were almost crushed and his eyes were blood red.

    The other guards had red eyes as well. They yelled and prepared to charge forward.

    "Don... don''te over..." Song Jing knew that even if the others came, they would also be sending themselves to a quick death; he wanted to dy this eventual oue, so he used all his strength and pounced onto Eugene.

    Eugene didn''t want to y the cat-chasing-the-mouse game anymore, so every move he made was blood-sucking and terrifying. There wasn''t a good piece of flesh left on Song Jing''s body anymore...

    "Ay... so he''s only at this level? Boring..."

    Eugene muttered dully as a hint of boredom shed in his eyes. At the same time, his fingers attacked the left side of Song Jing''s chest, looking as if it could pierce into Song Jing''s heart the next second.

    "Ca... captain... sorry..." Song Jing turned to look at his captain and beloved teammates onest time, his eyes filled with regret.

    The dense clouds in the horizon tumbled even more violently. The air was thick with the smell of blood and there was a deadly stillness in everyone''s eyes...

    Just at this moment, an enticing and charming voice of a woman suddenly reverberated in the air¡ª¡ª

    "Guy in ck, attack his LU 1, LU 2, ST 13... [1]"

    Song Jing was already dizzy, but he still held onto hisst shred of rity, unwilling to die just like that.

    When these words entered his ears, he instinctively used thest bit of energy in him. He didn''t hold back and rapidly attacked the three acupuncture points that the mysterious woman mentioned...

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" A cry of pain.

    It didn''te from Song Jing but from the mouth of that pervert, Eugene.

    It was as if he suffered a huge blow - he held his shoulders and retreated a few steps back. And just like that, Song Jing dodged a fatal attack.

    [1]: These are acupuncture points

 Chapter 402: Mysterious woman

    Chapter 402: Mysterious woman

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A sudden turn of events made everyone at the scene, including those from the Murderous Blood Gang, astonished.

    What...

    Just happened...

    A car engine resounded. The people who had their attention on Song Jing and Eugene suddenly noticed that two ck cars had arrived without a sound.

    "Who are they??!!!" the little clown shouted.

    I already sealed off the entire town, so how did these guys appear?

    Most importantly, who''s so daring to break into the Murderous Blood Gang''s territory? Courting death, huh?

    As this incident was too sudden and they had no clue who the other party was, everyone acted cautiously.

    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the strange car.

    Liu Ying and the others quickly saved Song Jing while also casting suspicious looks at the car.

    The one who spoke seems to be a woman?

    Liu Ying and Song Jing together couldn''t even defeat Eugene, yet that woman was able to find Eugene''s weakness and allowed Song Jing to escape a deadly move!

    This is simply... unbelievable...

    Who exactly is this person?

    Under everybody''s gaze, a tall guy in a windbreaker with a silver mask covering half his face emerged from the car in the middle, stepping out from the driver''s seat.

    Other subordinates with a simr costume also got out from the other car.

    After the man got off, he walked over to the passenger seat, pulled the car door open respectfully and helped a woman in a ck chiffon dress out of the car.

    The woman in a ck chiffon dress also wore a vintage hat with a ck,ce veil concealing half of her face; she held on to the man''s arm lightly and stepped out of the car leisurely. Her actions were as graceful as a medieval upper-ssdy.

    Although the ck veil covered her face and they couldn''t see her face clearly from a distance, judging by the shape of her red lips, and delicate and perfect chin, they could tell this was a beauty who could turn all living things upside down...

    "Where did you guyse from? Give us a name!" Eugene didn''t expect that his boat would be overturned in the gutter, so he red at the person approaching as he mped a hand on his injuries.

    "Tsk..." The woman didn''t speak a word and simply gave a chuckle. She didn''t respond to Eugene''s question.

    That chuckle made it seem like she viewed the other party as a mere mole, cricket or ant - obviously implying that he didn''t have the right to speak to her and wasn''t even worthy of being looked at.

    Eugene naturally noticed the mockery in that chuckle. He was just about to explode in fury when the woman suddenly turned to look at the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K; hernguid and lusty voice slowly left her red lips¡ª¡ª

    "Qiu Hong Hai, very mighty of you, huh? You''re just a stray dog banished from Liu Yan Yong''s army who''s now gotten a second chance and turned into the head of a mob! You even dared to snatch someone I love from me!"

    When she said thatst phrase, the woman''snguid voice turned cold all of a sudden like a bitterly cold cier, causing his bones to tremble.

    The leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K, who was as still as a mountain andpletely expressionless all this time, had a change of expression when he heard the woman reveal his true identity.

    Following that, he stared at the clothes of the woman''s entourage then nced at the woman''s ck chiffon dress. A bone-chilling fear surfaced on his face. His voice almost quivered as he snapped at little clown Jason and Eugene who were in the woman''s way: "Jason, Eugene! Back off! Don''t be disrespectful!"

 Chapter 403: Met with a formidable enemy

    Chapter 403: Met with a formidable enemy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K, actually made his people back off and acted so respectfully towards Ye Wanwan, a subtle hint of surprise appeared in the guards'' eyes under their silver masks.

    It actually... worked...

    Just half an hour ago, they almost delivered Ye Wanwan to a safe ce.

    As they rushed to send her to the ne, who would''ve guessed that this woman didn''t want to leave after all? She even opened the huge luggage she insisted on bringing along then changed into a ck chiffon dress and made the bodyguards change into the avable masks and jackets.

    Obviously, they were unwilling at first - she actually wanted them to y dress up at a critical moment like this?

    It was simply unbelievable!

    But the girl''s stern persuasion and the look in her eyes, simr to the immense pressure they only saw in their master, made them obey her subconsciously...

    At most, they would lose their lives if they failed.

    They would rather die for their master than escape trying to protect this woman.

    At first, everyone thought this clumsy disguise would definitely be seen through; all of Dark Team 1 already prepared to lose their lives.

    However, the oue came as a surprise...

    Not only did this woman reveal Eugene''s weak points the moment she arrived, saving Song Jing''s life when it was hanging by a thread, she also revealed K''s true identity which absolutely no one could''ve known.

    The astute K was actually fooled by her...

    At this moment, every bodyguard had somewhat mixed feelings, but none of them showed any change in their expressions.

    To them, this disguise was very basic, but Ye Wanwan, a woman who grew up in a greenhouse, remained incredibly calm like the breeze in the face of such viins even while dealing with them, suppressing even K - it truly astonished them...

    This woman... seems to bepletely different from what we imagined...

    At this moment, the Murderous Blood Gang was in shock.

    K was actually the old No.1 in the Flowing mes mercenary army, Qiu Hong Hai?

    The Qiu Hong Hai who was previously banished by the Flowing mes mercenary army and was shut out by the entire mercenary union at the same time...

    When they heard what that woman said about K''s true identity, Jason and Eugene''s faces changed instantly.

    K''s true identity was not to be spoken of - there were a few people who offered hundreds of millions of dors yet still weren''t able to find out who he was. Even people in the gang, who''d been following K around, didn''t know about it.

    How did this woman find out?

    And judging by K''s expression, she actually got it right!

    No wonder even K had a sudden change in attitude as though he was confronted by a formidable enemy.

    This person knew K''s identity - she mustn''t be underestimated.

    The little clown sized up the neer carefully. All he saw was that the group was all dressed in pure ck jackets, a red rose embroidered discreetly on their chest area. Their jackets were blown open by the wind and inside was an eye-piercing red. Also, the iconic silver mask on those people''s faces...

    Looking at the woman in front, dressed in a luxurious ck chiffon dress, a ck veil concealing her face...

    Could it be...

    The little clown seemed to recall something as a trace of horror appeared on his face and he took a step back instinctively. "Rose... Rose of Death..."

    Hearing these three words "Rose of Death," Eugene was bbergasted. "What did you just say? Rose of Death? How... how could that be?!"

    Rose of Death, simply put, was the strongest organization that only existed in legends.

    Nobody had seen the real face of any member from the Rose of Death and there were only a few rumors about them.

 Chapter 404: Only one outcome

    Chapter 404: Only one oue

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was said that everyone in the organization dressed in a jacket with a rose embroidered on it and wore a silver mask on their face; the leader of the group was a woman who wore a ck dress with a ck veil covering her face and people called her the ck Widow.

    Nobody knew where this woman came from or her age. It was rumored that she was already over 60 years old but had a youthful look and there were some who said she looked frightening and sinister...

    And this woman was always apanied by her men - although not inrge numbers, one could tell from their aura and steady steps that they weren''t ordinary men. They looked like they were ice-cold human weapons.

    Their appearance and style of dress were all in line with the rumors. Leading a troop like this...

    "Could... could it be... that she''s... the ck Widow?" Eugene staggered and took a step back with Jason.

    Talk about perverted and blood-thirsty - this woman was the absolute pioneer. Her methods were a thousand times more savage than Eugene''s.

    And this woman especially liked men who were good looking and of a high status; even the chief of the Si Bo Ge n in country M was captured by her.

    At the time, the So Bo Ge n showed up in full strength vicious for revenge, but in the end, they werepletely exterminated overnight.

    Ten years ago, when the Rose of Death was the most active, they provoked many formidable powers, always resulting in the destruction of those formidable powers.

    Even if it was an entire nation, it was simply a toy that could easily be crushed in the palm of the Rose of Death, much less a n.

    If they fought with a power like this, there''d only be one oue - death.

    No wonder...

    No wonder this woman actually hit the nail on the head and found out where their trap was. She even knew every bit of inside information about K.

    At the same time, Liu Ying and the others already felt something was amiss and retreated a few meters back.

    "Rose of Death!?" The hope that had just risen in Liu Ying instantly turned into even deeper despair.

    "How''s that possible!" Xu Yi''s face was shrouded in fear.

    Isn''t that the legendary organization? There hasn''t been any news about them for ten years!

    Initially, when he saw that woman helping Song Jing, he thought they were reinforcements. Who knew that they were an even scarier opponent and judging by the other party''s tone, they were alsoing for them!

    This was simply like leaving the tiger''s den and entering a wolf''sir!

    Everybody''s heart was at a low ebb...

    Song Jing stared at the bodyguard next to the woman in the ck dress and stuttered, "Why does... does that bodyguard''s figure look so familiar..."

    It wasn''t just that - it might''ve been his imagination, but other than the bodyguard, he realized that the woman actually resembled Ye Wanwan.

    Bodyguard?

    When Liu Ying and Xu Yi heard him, they turned towards the bodyguard wearing a silver mask and certainly... he looked quite familiar...

    "His figure is quite simr to Eleven..." Xu Yi mumbled.

    Eleven was the leader of the small group in charge of escorting Ye Wanwan away. Since his figure was leaner and taller than an average person, it was easily recognizable.

    When Xu Yi brought up Eleven''s name, Liu Ying''s face darkened in an instant as he thought about Ye Wanwan who ditched them and fled.

    Although Liu Ying and the others found his figure simr to Eleven''s, they didn''t think too much about it. They looked at the two powers in front with taut nerves.

    In the end, we still have to die here... today?

    If they ended up in the Rose of Death''s hands, they might as wellnd in the hands of the Murderous Blood Gang.

    It was rumored that this ck Widow would immerse herself in a youngdy''s fresh blood daily in order to maintain a youthfulplexion. It was also rumored that she was extremely fond of tormenting and killing good looking men - many leaders in various ns were tortured by her hands.

 Chapter 405: A better-looking gigolo than Si Ye Han

    Chapter 405: A better-looking gigolo than Si Ye Han

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    There wasn''t a single news story about them in ten years, yet the ck Widow had her eyes on the Si family...

    "Senior, you too have an interest in the Si family?" K probed, trying to fish out information.

    After all, this kind of organization that only existed in rumors was too mysterious - even K had never seen them before. Although this woman seemed to have great power, K still had his doubts about her identity, being the cautious person he was.

    The woman stroked her nailsnguidly. "Do I need to inform you about whomever I''m interested in?"

    "No need! No need! Of course, you don''t have to! Just that..."

    Hearing the murderous tone of the woman, K looked like he was in a difficult position and thought carefully before he said, "Senior, even if I was given 100 guts, I wouldn''t dare topete with you for someone you wanted, but what a coincidence this time - our mission was to get these people as well. If we fail, it''s very difficult for us to ount for it, so can we work something out with you, senior...?"

    "Oh? What do you have in mind?" The woman nced at him casually.

    K shifted his gaze and suggested politely, "The person whom senior has taken a fancy to is only the head of the Si family; if senior allows us, the Murderous Blood Gang, to take these people away today, I will definitely offer a better-looking gigolo! Senior will be satisfied for sure!"

    "Tsk..." A woman''s chuckle reverberated in the air.

    Herughter made one''s bones tremble.

    K picked up an inexplicably bad premonition and didn''t know what the woman meant by herugh. His heart pounded continuously as he said, "Senior..."

    The stormy rain and strong winds came abruptly, turning the skies gloomy.

    Although the woman''s tone was stillnguid and casual, the atmosphere underwent aplete change. "How about you offer yourself to me, huh? Those little cuties of mine should be very interested in you!"

    Out came a huge sense of oppression that even an SSS level mercenary like him couldn''t withstand, causing his forehead to overflow with cold sweat. Qiu Hong Hai immediately replied, "No... no, I wouldn''t dare!"

    Those little cuties that this woman mentioned weren''t just any cute pets - they were wild dogs that had been feeding on human blood and flesh ever since they were little.

    To her, the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang was only good enough to feed to her dogs.

    Such insultingments came from her mouth, yet he didn''t even dare to show a hint of anger.

    "Wouldn''t dare? But I think you have quite some guts, treating me like a hungry and thirsty slut, huh? You think I''d touch any kind of garbage?" The atmosphere around the woman became even more intolerable and the mysterious troop behind her enteredbat mode as well.

    "How could that be? I definitely didn''t mean it that way!" Qiu Hong Hai''s back was almost soaked in sweat.

    I failed, as expected...

    How could the ck Widow give up on what she wants?

    Furthermore, she''s extremely fussy when ites to men.

    However, this mission''s extremely important; I can''t fail.

    With that thought, K was stuck in a dilemma.

    On the other side, Liu Ying and the others were filled with fury as they listened to these two powers bargaining, treating their master like a toy.

    But at this moment, they were like meat on someone else''s chopping board - under such strong powers, they could only allow themselves to be trampled upon.

    At this moment, the tall and lean subordinate next to the woman suddenly burst forth with iciness in his eyes as he shot a look towards the Murderous Blood Gang. "Get out of our way then!"

    "Ye... Yes yes..." Qiu Hong Hai hurriedly retreated to one side.

    The prey he''d gotten ahold of escaped just like that. It was obvious that Qiu Hong Hai was unwilling to give up, but as the saying went, ''the mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them lurks the oriole'' [1], the woman was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 406: Raised suspicion

    Chapter 406: Raised suspicion

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Boss, these people... are they really the Rose of Death?" At this moment, a skinny, red-haired member of the Murderous Blood Gang walked over to Qiu Hong Hai''s side and whispered in his ear.

    Qiu Hong Hai''s face darkened. His identity had already been exposed, so aside from the Rose of Death, who else could have ess to such information?

    Little clown Jason observed the row of people opposite and mumbled, "Those people by her side are all high-level experts as well."

    It was known to all how the ck Widow loved capturing highly-revered and good-looking leaders, so everything fit.

    Eugene didn''t say a word; his expression was ugly the entire time.

    Due to this woman''s appearance, a nobody, whom he almost killed, actually attacked his Achilles'' heel and escaped from his clutches - it was an utter embarrassment.

    The red-haired guy mumbled to himself doubtfully, "But the appearance of this group of people really is too strange... the Rose of Death''s been inactive for ten years, so why would they appear now all of a sudden?"

    The red-haired guy thought about it and continued, "Furthermore, we''ve been talking for such a long time, yet why haven''t we seen the personal weapon of the ck Widow?"

    Hearing what the red-haired guy said, Eugene''s eyes lit up instantly. "That''s right! I almost forgot about that! The ck Widow''s extremely swift so nobody''s seen her weapon clearly before, but I was lucky to see the sketch from a reclusive craftsman. I can tell if it''s authentic or not with just one look..."

    "Have you really seen it before?" Qiu Hong Hai asked.

    "Without a doubt!"

    "How does that thing look like? I heard it''s veryplex? There''s no way there''s a fake out there!" Qiu Hong Hai said in a low voice.

    Eugene sneered, "Tsk, how does it look like? Other than the ck Widow herself and the people within the Rose of Death, absolutely no one knows! And that craftsman was once a member of the Rose of Death! If Old Sixth hadn''t mentioned it just now, I would''ve forgotten about it. I will find out that woman''s true identity right now!"

    Eugene spoke while rubbing his injured shoulder with a darkened expression then he took a step forward, looking in the direction of the ck-veiled woman. He said, "I''m Alex Eugene. I''ve highly revered you for a long time and heard that your Golden Cicada silk is quite formidable - you''re able to sever heads from a thousand miles away... not sure if we''re fortunate enough to see it today?"

    Hearing Eugene the Ripper''s words, the Dark Team 1 leader by Ye Wanwan''s side, who had just rxed a little, instantly tensed up again.

    The other bodyguards also became alert.

    We''re done for...

    Clothing and makeup were easy to replicate and it wouldn''t be a big issue even if there were some inuracies but with weapons, especially the personal weapon of the ck Widow, only the true members of the Rose of Death would know how it really looked.

    In addition to figuring out how the weapon looked like, even if they knew, making it would definitely be veryplicated - it wasn''t something that could be forged easily.

    Ye Wanwan might have special means of finding out about some things, but this...

    Since the Murderous Blood Gang brought it up, obviously they were prepared and knew the ck Widow''s weapon very well. If they simply brought out a random weapon, they''d definitely see through it with one nce.

    What should we do now?

    We''ve already gotten so far; how can we fail now?

    It wasn''t obvious on their faces but everyone was already prepared for the worst.

    Seeing that the ck-veiled woman hadn''t replied after a long time, a mocking smirk appeared on Eugene''s face as he said casually, "What is it? Senior, don''t tell me you left in a rush today so you forgot to bring it with you, huh?"

    A dead silence filled the air with only the howling of the wind heard. In just a moment, the atmosphere became extremely stagnant.

 Chapter 407: Leave without his life

    Chapter 407: Leave without his life

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Just as Qiu Hong Hai, Jason and the others were beginning to get suspicious, the woman suddenly made a move.

    All they saw was the woman raising her fingers as fair as jade, lightly ying with a wisp of ck hair by her ear. When she lifted her arm, her long sleeve slowly revealed her elbow then the wisp of gold silk that the woman was twirling instantly entered Eugene''s sight...

    The woman''s eyes under the veil were like a beast strangling its prey as she looked at Eugene and said gently in a dark, infernal voice, "Are you talking about... this?"

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han didn''t hide anything from her even if he was discussing ssified information, so she knew about more than just the gang''s wardrobe.

    She hadn''t expected that those stories she listened to while she was bored would be so useful now...

    From Eugene''s perspective, he could see clearly that an extremely simple piece of golden silk was wrapped around the woman''s wrist.

    Eugene''s look of ridicule immediately froze on his face. His eyes constricted due to fear and his body instinctively took a step back quickly.

    Everyone assumed that the ck Widow''s weapon wasplicated and scary, but only those who had seen it before would know that the terrifying killing weapon was simply just a line of golden silk.

    But it was this line of golden silk that was stained with the blood of countless legendary fighters...

    After seeing that piece of golden silk, Eugene was no longer as calm as before. His body shook all over and he could no longer speak properly. "Thank... thank you senior... seeing it today... it''s... certainly remarkable..."

    Eugene spoke incoherently as he watched the murderous intention in the woman''s eyes; one movement of that woman''s fingers could extinguish his life.

    As expected, when he was about to turn and leave, the woman''snguid voice came from behind, "Since you know so much about my golden silk, then naturally, you should know... the consequences... of whoever''s seen it?"

    Of course he knew... those who had seen the golden silk... were all dead...

    Seeing the murderous intention in the ck Widow''s eyes bing increasingly stronger, Eugene''s body stiffened. He didn''t dare to say a word and could only turn to Qiu Hong Hai and said anxiously, "Boss, let''s go! There''s no need to turn everything upside down here for a mission!"

    It really was the Rose of Death, and if they angered them, their entire organization would be dragged into it.

    Qiu Hong Hai looked at Eugene''s reaction and knew he''d confirmed the ck Widow''s identity from seeing her weapon. He made a prompt decision and immediately ordered all his men, "Everyone, retreat now!"

    After speaking, he turned to the ck-veiled woman and hurriedly cupped one fist in the other hand (as a sign of respect). "Since these are people that senior wants, we obviously wouldn''t dare to keep them. We''ll leave this instant! Please forgive us if we have offended senior in any way today!"

    "Hehe..."

    As they were about to leave, an enchantingughter that gave them the creeps came from behind.

    The womanzily grasped her guard''s arm, turned around and looked at the rest of her entourage and eximed, "It''s been a long time since we''ve met such reckless people- how amusing! Right, guys?"

    When Bodyguard Eleven heard Ye Wanwan''s words, he immediately understood her implication and his cold gaze swept across the Murderous Blood Gang who were ready to leave as he said in an icy tone, "Hold it there! Has master allowed you guys to leave? You still dared to y tricks like this even when you knew my master''s rules. Captain Qiu, have you considered the consequences?"

    Hearing that, Qiu Hong Hai stopped in his tracks while Eugene''s singlet was soaked in cold sweat.

    It was clearly implied that they wanted him to leave without his life!

 Chapter 408: Have some fun with them

    Chapter 408: Have some fun with them

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At this moment, Eugene''s intestines turned green. He regretted acting so rashly and taking such risks.

    But it was toote to say anything now.

    Thus, Eugene immediately turned to Qiu Hong Hai and said, "Boss, so what if they''re the Rose of Death? They haven''t appeared in ten years - who knows how powerful they are now? Maybe they''re just putting on an act here! We''ll be able to exterminate them for sure! Then, wouldn''t we make a name for our gang?"

    When the entourage behind the ck-veiled woman heard that, they all burst out inughter like they just heard the funniest joke.

    "Hahahahaha... master''s right... it''s been quite some time since we''ve met such an interesting bunch!"

    "Want to test the strength of the Rose of Death? Why don''t we have some fun with them today, huh?"

    "Don''t die right away! You must live!"

    Theirughter was deranged and ear-piercing, reverberating above their heads and causing their bones to tremble.

    At this moment, Qiu Hong Hai was unable to maintain hisposure any longer; the Murderous Blood Gang, which could cause one to be terror-stricken at the mention of their name, was a weak little sheep about to be ughtered in front of these people.

    Qiu Hong Hai turned to Eugene and yelled, "SHUT YOUR MOUTH!"

    Nevermind if Eugene died alone, but now he was dragging the entire gang down - they could be destroyed!

    They didn''t have any options left...

    In order to protect the gang, Eugene had to die.

    Qiu Hong Hai''s thoughts moved rapidly. He came to a decision very quickly as he took the gun from Little Clown''s hand without warning and aimed it at Eugene''s head.

    "Boss! You..."

    A "bang¡ª¡ª" resounded. Eugene''s words hadn''t even left his mouth when Qiu Hong Hai sted his brains out.

    His bloody flesh and shattered skull sttered on the face of the man next to him. A thick, bloody stench lingered in the air, causing one to feel nauseous.

    "Senior, I wasn''t strict enough so my man was insensible and made senior mad! I dealt with this person, so I hope senior will be satisfied!" Qiu Hong Hai remained in an apologetic bow after speaking like he was waiting for his sentence.

    The beads of sweat on Qiu Hong Hai''s forehead fell to the ground, drop by drop...

    After some time, the follower next to the ck Widow looked towards his master for hermand then he finally nced coldly at Qiu Hong Hai and eximed, "Get lost!"

    "Yes... thank you, senior... thank you senior Hai Han..." Just those two words made Qiu Hong Hai act like he received amnesty; he thanked her repeatedly thenmanded all his subordinates to withdraw without dy, afraid that she would renege on her words. They didn''t dare to pause for a second.

    The group of people vanished in a split second.

    They retreated...

    The Murderous Blood Gang actually... retreated just like that...

    Liu Ying and the others stood rooted to the ground as they watched the members of the Murderous Blood Gang retreat like the tide. They were beyond amazed.

    After they returned to their senses, they were in even more despair and fear.

    If they were facing the Murderous Blood Gang, they might''ve had a chance at winning, but now they were facing the Rose of Death - they wouldn''t even have a chance to resist...

    Liu Ying and the others stared at the group of people opposite like they were an iing enemy.

    After the Murderous Blood Gang left, the bodyguards around Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to act blindly without thinking and remained in their disguise, waiting for instructions from Ye Wanwan.

    Initially, they were like Liu Ying and the others - they didn''t understand why their master would choose this kind of delicate greenhouse flower.

    But this time, Ye Wanwan''s refusal to leave, insistence on forcing them to change into disguises, and ability to make the Murderous Blood Gang retreatpletely changed the way they looked at this woman and there was even a hint of admiration in their eyes...

 Chapter 409: Master was tainted

    Chapter 409: Master was "tainted"

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    They all assumed she was just a coward who was only interested in saving her own neck - who''d think she would actually lead them out of their impasse...?

    Under all the bodyguards'' awestruck gazes and icy res from Liu Ying and the others who were still in the dark, the woman in a ck chiffon dress slowly walked towards the opposite party one step at a time. The golden silk emitted a cold aura as she spokenguidly: "The people in our way are gone. Now, we can finally start our main course..."

    Eleven and the other bodyguards weren''t skeptical of Ye Wanwan''s words at all and followed her like her shadow.

    Liu Ying spat out, "Witch! Just kill us if you want to! Stop talking nonsense!"

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, the corners of her lips lifted - why couldn''t she ever escape the name "witch"?

    Ye Wanwan hid her expression. She maintained a cold gaze and lifted her hand.

    Dark Team 1 got the signal and immediately surrounded everyone.

    They were Si Ye Han''s elite force, so naturally, all these remaining people were no match for them at all. Furthermore, Liu Ying and Song Jing were already gravely injured.

    Liu Ying and the others could only watch as their people entered the wolves'' pit one by one, right after escaping from a tiger''s cave.

    It wasn''t a good idea for them to linger there, so Ye Wanwan didn''t dy any longer. Following Ye Wanwan''s orders, Liu Ying and the others were "seized" and quickly transported to a safe ce.

    After Ye Wanwan was sure they were out of danger, she got out of the car and walked towards the car in the middle.

    Eleven respectfully opened the door of the backseat for her. All Ye Wanwan could see was a pale, frosty man lying in the car.

    When saw Si Ye Han again, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart.

    Although the process was extremely dangerous, she finally changed course from her previous life.

    What happened in her previous life wouldn''t happen again - Si Ye Han wouldn''t be severely injured and his condition wouldn''t deteriorate to that stage; he might even have a chance of recovery...

    From the moment she discovered that Si Ye Han was going to country B a week ago, she started nning.

    With all her strength and might, she was unable to prevent this incident from happening in the first ce, so she was left with only this method - she had to use the secrets she found out in her previous life and disguise herself as the only feared enemy of the Murderous Blood Gang - the Rose of Death.

    Actually, she didn''t have any experience in ying the part of a perverted, bloodthirsty, demonic woman, but thankfully, when she really got into the role, it was easier than expected. Plus, Si Ye Han''s Dark Team 1 was truly well-trained and worked perfectly with her, sessfully tricking those people. They even scared Qiu Hong Hai so much that he personally shot Grim Reaper Eugene.

    "Don''ty a finger on master!" Ye Wanwan had just extended her arm when Liu Ying started howling like a crazy man.

    "What if I insist on touching him, huh?" Ye Wanwan spoke as her fingers lightly caressed Si Ye Han''s face.

    Following that, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Wanwan bent over and imprinted her red lips directly on the man''s cold, thin lips.

    "You! I''ll kill you¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing his master getting "tainted," Liu Ying immediately exploded in violent fury.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Liu Ying charged towards her. She remained silently by Si Ye Han''s side without any change in her expression.

    As expected, once Liu Ying got close to her, he was immediately stopped by Eleven who was at Ye Wanwan''s side - he couldn''t even touch the edges of her clothes.

    Since she felt that she hadn''t enraged Liu Ying enough, Ye Wanwan gave him the side eye and said, "Tsk, not only do I want to touch him, but I want to sleep with him too!"

    All the bodyguards at the side: "..."

    *cough cough* Miss Wanwan, please stop ying...

    Liu Ying wasn''t beaten to death by the Murderous Blood Gang but almost died from anger thanks to her...

 Chapter 410: Unbelievable

    Chapter 410: Unbelievable

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying was indeed so mad that he was close to exploding. He charged even more crazily towards Ye Wanwan without any regard for his life, like he was ready to take her down with him.

    Eleven couldn''t hold it in anymore and yelled, "Liu Ying! Stop!"

    Hearing this utterly familiar voice, Liu Ying froze in his attacking position as he turned to the man in a daze. "You..."

    Eleven removed the mask from his face, turned to Liu Ying and said, "Liu Ying, don''t be rash. It''s me!"

    "You... Eleven?" After Liu Ying saw his face underneath the mask, he was stunned. Even Xu Yi was dumbfounded.

    All of them who had been prepared for a life-or-death struggle were stupefied.

    What made them even more shocked was when the ck Widow and the rest of her entourage also removed the masks from their faces...

    Seeing everybody revealing their true faces and seeing familiar faces one after another, Liu Ying, Xu Yi, Song Jing and everyone else felt like they were in a dream.

    These people... these members of the Rose of Death... were actually Dark Team 1 who escorted Ye Wanwan away?!

    Didn''t they leave already?

    What''s going on here exactly?

    Why did the members of the Rose of Death turn into Dark Team 1?

    Could it be... that this whole thing was fake?

    Was Dark Team 1 disguising as the Rose of Death?

    This is simply unbelievable...

    If the Rose of Death was Dark Team 1, then... the ck Widow...

    A lightbulb went off in Liu Ying''s mind when his eyes swiftly shifted towards Ye Wanwan.

    Noticing Liu Ying''s shocked gaze, Ye Wanwan slowly removed her hat, revealing the stunning face that was concealed by the ck veil.

    Witnessing that woman''s face slowly emerging from behind the ck veil, Liu Ying''s pupils gradually constricted and eventually showed extreme shock and confusion; it was as if his entire body had turned into a hardened statue.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. "Captain Liu Ying, I trust you''ve been well since west met."

    After being in a trance for a full ten seconds, Liu Ying finally returned to his senses. "Ye... Ye Wanwan!!!"

    How... how is this possible?!

    The ck Widow was actually Ye Wanwan?

    The woman with that powerful aura who scared the Murderous Blood Gang so much that they fled like drowning dogs [1] was... Ye Wanwan?

    Liu Ying and everyone else was bbergasted as they stood there like they''d just seen a ghost.

    "How... how''s it you... didn''t you leave already... and Dark Team 1... you guys... how could you guys..." Liu Ying was in so much shock that he couldn''t even speak coherently.

    Xu Yi''s face was also rtively surprised - no wonder he thought this woman''s figure and tone were somewhat familiar, especially when she got close to master and infuriated Liu Ying on purpose - that familiarity was striking.

    But he never expected that she was actually... actually Ye Wanwan!

    Song Jing, who was standing next to Liu Ying, had apletely nk face as well. He had no idea how to react.

    The person who saved his life just now... was actually that useless troublemaker who only knew how to drag them down?

    Everyone looked at one another in confusion. After a long while, they finally snapped out of it.

    "Eleven, this... how did all this happen?" Liu Ying asked in surprise.

    Eleven had already anticipated their reaction and smiled. "It''s a long story. Anyway, it''s all thanks to Miss Wanwan this time. Let''s talk after we get into the house! All of your injuries must be treated immediately!"

    Liu Ying: "..."

    Treat our injuries my a**! Who cares about our injuries right now? I''m on the verge of going nuts!

    [1]: Bad people who had lost power

 Chapter 411: Danger as predicted

    Chapter 411: Danger as predicted

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the same time in Imperial City, Si family''s old residence:

    Old madam Si was sipping tea in the living room.

    Qin Ruo Xi and another board member of thepany came rushing over.

    "Both of you, why are you here at this hour?" The old madam furrowed her brows and looked somewhat worn down as she asked.

    She wasn''t sure why, but she had felt uneasy the entire day.

    Now that Qin Ruo Xi and a senior from thepany appeared at this hour, a bad feeling arose instantly.

    Qin Ruo Xi nced at the board member next to her; the board member looked like he was in a difficult position and had a hard time finding his words. Then he turned to Qin Ruo Xi and said, "Miss Ruo Xi, why don''t you do the talking?!"

    Qin Ruo Xi hesitated for a moment and considered her words carefully before finally speaking up: "Grandma, I have something I need to discuss with you, but when you hear it... please remain calm and don''t get too agitated..."

    When the old madam heard that, she frowned. "What is it? Is it that serious?"

    "Yes..." Qin Ruo Xi took a deep breath. "It''s Ah-Jiu, something happened to him..."

    The old madam''s face changed instantly as she probed impatiently, "Little 9th? What happened to Little 9th?"

    Qin Ruo Xi replied in a grave voice, "Ah-Jiu and the others were surrounded by an unknown force in country B. Xu Yi issued a signal for help and we immediately organized a rescue party, but we didn''t expect that the unknown force was so powerful - they had the entire country B under their power and our people couldn''t figure out their specific position at all. Xu Yi''swork was also cut off, so he wasn''t able tomunicate with us. We''vepletely... lost allmunications from that end..."

    On Si Ye Han''s side, they''d lost all contact with them; their whereabouts were unknown and their survival was uncertain. Although they were worried the old madam couldn''t handle it, they didn''t dare to keep such critical news from her.

    The moment Qin Ruo Xi''s wordsnded, the old madam stood up suddenly but she only managed to get up halfway before she fainted from the shock.

    "Grandma!"

    "Old madam!"

    The old madam fainted suddenly, causing the living room to enter into chaos.

    Qin Ruo Xi got the housekeeper to fetch the doctor while she massaged the old madam''s temples.

    The old madam awoke after some time and she immediately grabbed Qin Ruo Xi''s clothes, agitated. "You... what did you say?! Ruo Xi, what did you just say? Ah-Jiu and the others were abducted?"

    "That seems to be the case at the moment..." Qin Ruo Xi''s expression was solemn. There were shadows under her eyes; it was obvious that she hadn''t slept well.

    The old madam''s face turned gloomy. "What kind of people are they and how dare theyy hands on the Si family!"

    "They''re an organization called Murderous Blood Gang and the Si family didn''t have any disputes with them at all. I''m guessing they were hired by someone," Qin Ruo Xi replied.

    Hearing these three words, "Murderous Blood Gang," the old madam''s face turned pale instantly. She had definitely heard rumors about that organization.

    What kind of people, what kind of deep hatred must they have...? They actually hired such vicious viins to attack the Si family...

    At first, she wondered whether their objective was to obtain those expensive pieces of equipment or to disrupt important negotiations.

    Now it seemed like... this wasn''t a robbery at all. They were obviously forcing Little 9th to his death!

    At this moment, the old madam suddenly recalled what Xin Yu said to her before - she told her that before they left, Wanwan kept pestering Little 9th and tried to stop Little 9th from leaving. She even said she dreamed that he would be in danger.

    At that time, she just assumed that the little brat was willful and insensible, trying to find excuses to keep her boyfriend at home...

    Who knew Ah-Jiu would really encounter danger...

 Chapter 412: Truly unlike any other

    Chapter 412: Truly unlike any other

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As Liu Ying and Song Jing''s injuries were severe, the first thing they did after they arrived at the Chinese border was to get treatment.

    Once they settled down, they could finally learn about the detailed sequence of events from Eleven.

    Faced with eager pairs of eyes staring at him, Eleven started exining everything from the beginning: "Then we indeed escorted Miss Wanwan to a safe ce, but after we reached our destination, Miss Wanwan suddenly refused to leave!"

    "Refused to leave?" Xu Yi mumbled.

    "Yes, we were furious at the time. At the hotel, under such crucial life-or-death conditions, she still insisted on bringing her luggage filled with clothes and makeup. We thought she was just being difficult, but little did we know..."

    Recalling the events, Eleven''s tone was still somewhat emotional as he said: "She brought along her luggage on purpose. It was filled with props to disguise us as the Rose of Death..."

    Liu Ying, Xu Yi and all the bodyguards turned to look at one another, confused.

    The huge ck luggage that Ye Wanwan treated like her baby actually contained all of that?

    Liu Ying immediately asked, "Then what about the ck Widow''s weapon, the golden silk?"

    Eleven rubbed his nose. *cough* "ording to Miss Wanwan, she bought it online for $9.90... those clothes were also custom-made online... since she bought many pieces... she got them for a wholesale price... less than $100 per piece..."

    Everyone''s expression: "..."

    They actually relied on a bunch of cheap props to scare away the terrifying Murderous Blood Gang?

    If they hadn''t lived through the story just now... it would truly feel as if they were listening to a fairytale...

    "But the thing is, how did she know so much about the Rose of Death? She even knew about K''s real identity. Also, she made all these preparations beforehand?" someone from the group asked.

    This was probably on everyone''s mind as well.

    Eleven waved his hand. "This... I''m not too sure myself..."

    At this moment, a half-naked Song Jing wrapped up in bandages coughed lightly and muttered, *cough...* "Erm, it couldn''t be that she predicted this again, right?"

    At his words, everybody''s expression was muted.

    On the first day they arrived, Ye Wanwan predicted that Liu Ying would meet a bloody disaster; on the third day, she predicted that Song Jing would encounter a romantic cmity. Also, even before the trip, Ye Wanwan was certain that master would encounter danger during his trip...

    Everything she predicted, every single incident, came to pass.

    "Amazing! I suddenly realized that everything Miss Wanwan predicted till now actually happened..."

    "Isn''t this a little too unbelievable, huh?"

    "666! She''s indeed the woman our master has his eyes on! She''s truly unlike any other!"

    Everyone started eximing one after another, but of course, there were people who still had their doubts. How could there be someone who could really predict the future?

    She''s just an ordinary and weak woman, so how could she have known all these insider secrets?

    After hearing Eleven''s exnation and seeing everyone''s doubtful expressions, Xu Yi''s gaze swept across everybody and he said, "It doesn''t matter how Miss Wanwan got to know all this. What''s certain is that she helped us and saved all our lives, so she definitely doesn''t have any evil intentions."

    This was true - if it wasn''t for her, all of them would have died...

    Hearing what Xu Yi said, the doubts in everyone''s hearts dissipated.

    Especially Dark Team 1, who had gone through the life-or-death situation with Ye Wanwan and rescued the others, didn''t have any suspicions at all.

    Ye Wanwan could have easily chosen to protect herself, yet she chose to walk straight into danger and save the others.

    This alone was enough to earn their respect.

    What made them admire her more was that as a woman under such intense pressure, she was calmer than them, yet they had even undergone training for such circumstances. She personally led them to take control of the entire situation and escape from danger...

 Chapter 413: Since when did she become a fortune teller?

    Chapter 413: Since when did she be a fortune teller?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying was unable to refute what Xu Yi said.

    As the leader, he was unable to protect master; he couldn''t even protect his own men.

    If she hadn''t appeared when she did, Song Jing would''ve already been a corpse and he never would''ve forgiven himself for that.

    Ye Wanwan saved every one of them - he had nothing to say to this.

    In the bedroom:

    Ye Wanwan had just fed Si Ye Han his medicine and was about to help him change.

    The man didn''t have his usual terrifying, cold aura around him while he was asleep. The weak appearance of this powerful man actually gave off a harmless and gentle feeling.

    It had been an entire day, yet there weren''t any signs of Si Ye Han waking up at all.

    She remembered that in her past life, Si Ye Han was in aa for three months; he almost didn''t make it. Thankfully, he wasn''t injured this time, but there was significant damage done to his body and there could still be more hidden symptoms toe.

    She wasn''t sure how long he would remain unconscious before waking up...

    Ye Wanwan was lost in thought when there came a knock on the door. *dong dong dong* A bodyguard walked in carrying food.

    "Miss Wanwan, have a bite?" The little bodyguard had an obvious change in attitude towards her.

    All the men under Liu Ying''smand didn''t disy their displeasure on the surface, but the coldness and mockery in their eyes were unconceble before.

    "Alright, thank you. Just leave the food there!"

    The little bodyguard ced the food down but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood there and seemed hesitant to speak.

    "What is it? Is there anything else?" Ye Wanwan asked after noticing that he wasn''t leaving.

    The little bodyguard blushed like he was somewhat embarrassed then he scratched his head and hesitated before speaking: "Nothing, nothing, it''s just that... that... Miss Wanwan... could you read my fortune for me please?"

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. "Huh?"

    Help him do what?

    The little bodyguard quickly said, "You don''t have to give me a 20% discount! Full price! Full price is fine!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Since when did I be a fortune teller?

    "Is... is it okay?" the little bodyguard asked eagerly.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless. It seemed like all those times she yed make-believe were too believable; all these people actually believed she could read fortunes.

    In her situation, she was able to read people''s fortunes more urately than fortune tellers. But the problem was that she didn''t know just any random person''s future!

    For instance, this person in front of her.

    Looking at this very unfamiliar face, there was nothing about this person that came to her mind, so Ye Wanwan could only reply perfunctorily: *cough* "I have rules and will only read fortunes of people who were brought to me by fate."

    As for what counted as fate, that wasn''t for her to say.

    The little bodyguard could only leave with a face of disappointment after hearing what she said.

    At this moment, a chuckle came through the door. "Miss Wanwan, could you read my fortune please?"

    She wasn''t sure when Xu Yi arrived, but he walked through the door.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the visitor, she raised her brows - Xu Yi?

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Housekeeper Xu, don''t tease me. I was just joking around with them. How could I read fortunes? That''s too crazy! If I really knew how to read fortunes, why would I be in this state, huh?"

    But the truth was that as Si Ye Han''s right-hand man and one of the closest people to him, she knew everything about his fate...

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s expression became overcast all of a sudden.

    Lately, she had been worrying about Si Ye Han''s condition so she hadn''t paid attention to Xu Yi. Now that Xu Yi brought it up, she remembered that what happened to Xu Yi... was quite tragic...

 Chapter 414: Xu Yis fate

    Chapter 414: Xu Yi''s fate

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    And...

    If she remembered correctly, Xu Yi''s tragedy was closely linked to the attack on Si Ye Han.

    In her previous life, after the huge incident of Si Ye Han being attacked, the Si family naturally wanted to conduct a thorough investigation to find the main culprit.

    This investigation pointed them to their own people - it was a traitor within thepany.

    And this traitor... was Si Ye Han''s mostpetent and trusted assistant, Xu Yi...

    Due to Xu Yi''s position and influence, everyone in the Si family was shocked.

    During that time, Si Ye Han was still unconscious, so the old madam, the senior managers of thepany and the elders in the family were the ones who dealt with this.

    Many higher-ups in the senior management did a joint investigation and finally determined that the evidence was undeniable.

    Their equipment was robbed, the entire team of bodyguards and secret agents were injured and there were innumerable casualties. Furthermore, Si Ye Han was still in aa at the time. With such severe usations on Xu Yi, the extreme punishment dealt by the Si family was to be expected.

    At that time, Xu Yi tried his best to exin and begged for a second chance, denying all the usations. With the irrefutable evidence, no one believed him or stood by his side.

    In the end, Xu Yi was isted and was offered no help at all. His entire family was exterminated and he was the only one lucky enough to escape.

    But to Xu Yi, being alive was more painful than death.

    He had to bear thebel of a traitor forever and the pain of losing his family. He had to live the remaining years of his life in anguish and torture...

    Ye Wanwan remembered that when Si Ye Han found him, Xu Yi''s right leg was disabled. He covered himself in rags and was lying under the overpass, deranged and delirious.

    Although Si Ye Han found the real culprit after he awoke, this was meaningless to Xu Yi.

    Subsequently, Si Ye Han brought Xu Yi home and sent someone to care for and treat him, but not long after, Xu Yi disappeared one night during a heavy storm and didn''t reappear. People weren''t sure whether he was dead or alive...

    Since that incident, Si Ye Han kept everybody at a distance. Mentioning Xu Yi''s name was taboo - nobody ever dared to bring him up.

    Therefore, Xu Yi''s fate in her previous life was pretty tragic... not just ordinarily tragic...

    In her previous life, Xu Yi was responsible for every matter of hers. Back then, she caused trouble every day and nitpicked at every single thing. It was always Xu Yi who had to clean up her mess.

    Although Xu Yi had his guard up around her, he was always responsible and dutiful. He even helped her cover up countless troublesome incidents and tried his best to resolve conflicts and misunderstandings between Si Ye Han and her. When Xu Yi left, her life in the Si family became even more difficult.

    And in this life, Xu Yi had helped her lots too...

    If it was possible, she hoped Xu Yi would not meet such a tragic ending...

    "Miss Wanwan... Miss Wanwan..."

    Xu Yi''s voice suddenly resounded in her ear, making Ye Wanwan, who was immersed in her memories, jump and return to her senses. "What?"

    "Liu Ying and Song Jing''s injuries have already been treated. We''re ready to leave," Xu Yi said.

    "Oh, alright," Ye Wanwan nodded then subconsciously furrowed her brows.

    Although Xu Yi met such a tragic ending in her previous life, she had already drastically altered the course of events in this life, so ording to the butterfly effect, there was a high chance that Xu Yi''s fate would change too, right?

    Maybe in this life, things wouldn''t turn out that way?

    Hopefully, she was just worrying irrationally...

    Otherwise, under this situation when Si Ye Han was still unconscious, Xu Yi''s situation would really be terrible...

 Chapter 415: Theyre back

    Chapter 415: They''re back

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si family''s old residence:

    The old madam was having an urgent meeting with Qin Ruo Xi, the senior managers of thepany and a group of family elders to discuss a rescue n when they heard a pair of urgent footstepsing towards the door.

    Following that, the door of the study was pushed open and the servant was extremely emotional as he panted, "Old... old madam... back... 9th master and the others are back!"

    The old madam went nk for a moment then her face filled with joy. "What did you say? Little 9th is back?"

    Qin Ruo Xi instantly stood up as well. "Where are they now?"

    "They''re already at the door!"

    The old madam struggled to get up. "Quick! Quick, bring me over!"

    The housekeeper immediately helped the old madam up and together they walked briskly towards the main gate.

    Before, when the old madam heard the bad news, she couldn''t even stand properly, but now she was able to run like she was flying, eager to see her grandson immediately.

    Indeed, there were a few cars parked at the gate. Xu Yi, Liu Ying, and the others came out of the car, one after another.

    After them, Si Ye Han was slowly and carefully carried out of the car by a few men. Ye Wanwan got out of the car and followed closely.

    Seeing Si Ye Han being carried out of the car, the old madam''s excitement turned to panic. "Little 9th is injured?"

    Xu Yi quickly cated her: "9th master''s not injured, old madam, don''t worry. It''s just that he over-exerted himself, so he fainted. I will need old madam''s help to call Dr. Sun over as soon as possible to take a look at 9th master!"

    The old madam had numerous questions on her mind, but at this moment, all her attention was trained on her grandson. She swiftly got the old housekeeper to call Sun Bai Cao and allowed everyone to carefully carry Si Ye Han inside.

    In just a brief moment, Si Ye Han was surrounded by the old madam, Qin Ruo Xi, a group of elders and servants.

    Ye Wanwan was squeezed out of the group and could only follow far behind them.

    In the bedroom:

    After confirming that her grandson was unconscious due to over-exertion and hadn''t sustained any injuries, the old madam''s heart finally calmed down a little. But seeing her grandson''s pale and weakplexion and his extreme fatigue that made him unconscious, her eyes turned red as she trembled and held onto her grandson''s fingers tightly.

    After she collected herself, the old madam turned to Xu Yi and the others with a serious expression. "What happened exactly? How were you able to escape?"

    Xu Yi immediately recounted what happened to the old madam. Everyone present weighed each word as he spoke.

    "On the third day when we were en route to country B and were getting ready to continue on our journey, 9th master''s body couldn''t take it any longer and he fainted all of a sudden. Not long after that, the bodyguards got the news that country B was controlled by an outside power - they investigated and confirmed that the power was actually the Murderous Blood Gang."

    "At the time, our connections with the outside world were cut offpletely, so we could be ughtered by anybody. Old madam, one thing you should be clear on is that even if we doubled or tripled the number of men we brought along, we couldn''t take on the Murderous Blood Gang."

    "In a situation like this, I could only allocate a small team to escort Miss Wanwan to safety. The other party''s target was obviously the Si family, so they wouldn''t care if an unimportant person was missing..."

    Worried that the old madam would me Xu Yi, Eleven chimed in, "Under those circumstances, we wouldn''t be able to change the oue even if we stayed, so special assistant Xu Yi got us to protect Miss Wanwan and leave."

    The old madam could not me Xu Yi for the way he handled the situation.

    "Xu Yi knows Little 9th best. If Little 9th was awake then, he would definitely have done the same." Even though this was what the old madam said, she still frowned slightly, a tinge of disappointment in her eyes.

 Chapter 416: Shes an outsider afterall

    Chapter 416: She''s an outsider afterall

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After listening to the reports of Xu Yi and the others, all the elders from the Si Corporation turned solemn.

    How many people are eyeing this position of the mistress of the household?

    Initially, when Si Ye Han didn''t have a woman by his side, everyone lived together in harmony. Who knew that Si Ye Han would bring a stranger into the old residence to meet the old madam all of a sudden, breaking the superficial peace they had.

    As they were intimidated by Si Ye Han''s power, everyone remained silent about this, but it didn''t mean they didn''t have any opinions. This kind of discontentment would only gradually intensify over time.

    One of the elders sitting on the sofa with a purple teapot in his hand saidnguidly, "Thatdy is an outsider, after all - she really didn''t have to be dragged into the Si family''s disputes. Special assistant Xu''s actions were right. There was no problem at all; I agree with what he said."

    The elder turned to look inly at Ye Wanwan who was standing in the corner. "Since this is the case, now our family has to have internal discussions with ssified information, so I request for thisdy to be excused."

    Ye Wanwan discreetly nced at the person speaking.

    Each individual in the Si family''s internal department was part of a direct line of descendants. Thepetition between subdivisions was very strong and was divided into many denominations. The person speaking had close rtions with the Qin family and was one of Qin Ruo Xi''s important supporters.

    In the beginning, the woman with the highest potential to be the mistress of the household was Qin Ruo Xi. In order to butter up the Qin family, these people invested in many bargaining chips, had entangled rtionships and inextricably linked interests with the Si family. Now that this outsider had suddenly taken up this position, how could they sit back and do nothing?

    Furthermore, these people were very good at reading bodynguage - once they saw that the old madam was slightly unsatisfied with her, they grabbed hold of this perfect opportunity to get rid of her.

    With just a few words, she was publicly denied her rightful ce.

    As expected, although the old madam frowned, she didn''t say anything.

    No big deal - Ye Wanwan had been fearful and on edge these past few days, so she couldn''t wait to get some rest. Who cared about the lengthy talks of these people here?

    But...

    Ye Wanwan nced at Xu Yi. In her previous life, the real traitor tried to cover up for himself so the moment Si Ye Han and the others returned, they immediately made a move on Xu Yi and used him of being the spy, making him a scapegoat...

    She had a feeling that even though she changed the course of events by interfering, the Si family still had to thoroughly investigate to find the main culprit for this incident. After the ns of the mastermind failed, there was a high chance they would find someone to take the fall for their crimes.

    So, what happened next could very well be the same as in her previous life...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was still standing there unmoving with a brazen expression, the elder''s eyes turned icy. "Excuse me, miss, do you have something to say? If not, please leave."

    At this moment, Qin Ruo Xi came to Ye Wanwan''s rescue, "Uncle Feng, Miss Ye is Ah-Jiu''s girlfriend and also the future mistress of the household. She''s not considered an outsider."

    The moment Qin Ruo Xi said that a piercing sneer came from the door, "Tsk, mistress of the household? What a joke! How is she even qualified?"

    The elders turned to the girl, "Qin Yu, why are you here?"

    "Dad, I''m here to apany grandma. Just now, I heard you all saying that 9th brother was in danger, yet this shameless woman abandoned him and the others and ran away by herself!" Feng Qin Yu said indignantly.

 Chapter 417: Just a lesson

    Chapter 417: Just a lesson

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Xu Yi heard this, he furrowed his brows. Without any regard for his manners anymore, he interrupted Feng Qin Yu and exined, "Miss Feng, I haven''t finished what I was saying just now. It''s not what you think..."

    Before Xu Yi could finish, Feng Qin Yu berated him sharply, "Who on earth are you?! I''m speaking to my father. Who are you to interrupt? You couldn''t even protect your master; what''s the point of having a useless piece of garbage like you in the Si family?"

    Xu Yi''s face turned red from the scolding and his fists were clenched tightly. Even Eleven, who was about to speak, felt awkward.

    Feng Qin Yu looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan with contempt in her eyes. "Since she''s the one 9th brother chose to be the mistress of the household, she should''ve stuck with the team in a situation like this. Even if they were faced with death, she shouldn''t be the only one getting out alive!"

    "This cowardly woman who neglected 9th brother and the others, caring only for her own life - how could she take up the position of being the mistress of the household? ording to the Si family''s rules, deserting your family is enough reason to be thrashed to death by rods and fed to the dogs!"

    Simply chasing Ye Wanwan away would be too lenient a punishment for her!

    The other elders feltpletely apathetic when they looked at Ye Wanwan and all agreed.

    "Qin Yu''s right. Elder Feng merely asked her to leave - that''s already saving face for her."

    "No matter what her status was before, from the moment she abandoned the family, she no longer has anything to do with the Si family anymore!"

    "Since she thinks she isn''t an outsider and insists on keeping this title, let''s fulfill her wishes and treat her ording to the family rules!"

    ...

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan hadn''t spoken a word, Feng Qin Yu slowly made her way towards her and scoffed lightly, "Tsk, why haven''t you spoken once we mentioned the family rules, huh? Don''t you want the title of mistress of the household? You don''t want it anymore now?

    "Let me warn you, I''ve seen plenty of women like you - people who would go through dirty means for the sake of money and power. You still dream of bing the mistress of the household? I find you abhorrent even as a ytoy for 9th brother!"

    Watching this socialite suddenlyunching an attack on her, Ye Wanwan looked at her withplete indifference as all the memories from the past surfaced.

    Feng Qin Yu, we meet again...

    The expression in Ye Wanwan''s eyes changed very quickly; first, she gave Xu Yi and Eleven a meaningful nce to hold their horses. After that, she looked casually at Feng Qin Yu. "Miss Feng, may I ask you a question?"

    Feng Qin Yu looked at her calmly, "Sure, go ahead!"

    I want to see what kind of tricks she has up her sleeves at a moment like this!

    "ording to what Miss Feng said just now, you already acknowledged my status as the future mistress of the household, right?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Feng Qin Yu crossed her arms with a face of mockery and disdain. "9th brother and grandma already acknowledged it, so how could I not?"

    This dumb woman, she''s still hoarding this status at this point.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she nodded and turned to Xu Yi, "Housekeeper Xu, are there any rules in the family on how to punish someone who offends his or her superiors and is disrespectful towards the mistress of the household?"

    Xu Yi replied instinctively, "ording to the family rules, one who is disrespectful to the mistress of the household should be severely punished..."

    The moment Xu Yi''s wordsnded, a loud p resounded.

    Ye Wanwan gave Feng Qin Yu a tight p right in front of everyone''s dumbstruck gazes.

    Feng Qin Yu was in aplete daze. She stood there holding her face nkly and the others were tongue-tied and stunned; even the old madam who had been observing indifferently at the side gave a look of surprise.

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Ye Wanwan slowly retracted her hand and said very casually and calmly, "No need for severe punishment - let this p be a lesson for Miss Feng."

 Chapter 418: Saved everyones lives

    Chapter 418: Saved everyone''s lives

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You hit me... you actually dared to hit me! Just a lowly and vile ytoy like you actually dared to act with the power of the mistress of the household and dared to teach me a lesson?!"

    Feng Qin Yu was so mad that her face turned the color of a pig''s liver. She raised her hand and was about to p Ye Wanwan brutally. "B****!"

    The next second, Xu Yi and Eleven took a step forward at the same time like two boulders, blocking off ess to Ye Wanwan.

    Eleven: "Miss Feng! You can''t be disrespectful towards Miss Wanwan!"

    Xu Yi: "Miss Feng, please be mindful of your words and actions!"

    Feng Qin Yu red at the two of them in a fiery rage. "Great... really great... two truly loyal and devoted dogs! Are you guyspletely smitten by this vixen that you''ve forgotten who your master is? Both of you are actually shielding a cowardly and ungrateful slut?"

    A murderous intention in Eleven''s eyes shed as he spoke without a trace of warmth, "Miss Feng, Miss Wanwan certainly did not choose to die with us, but she saved all of our lives!"

    Feng Qin Yu was stunned before she let out augh. "Saved everyone''s lives? This woman? In order to protect this vixen, you guys coulde up with any kind of nonsense, huh? How dare you speak without thinking in front of grandma, in front of all of us!"

    "Qin Yu, keep quiet!" The old madam shot a stern look at Feng Qin Yu then turned to Eleven and asked, "What you just said now - was that the truth?"

    Faced with the old madam''s and all the elders'' questioning gazes, Eleven''s expression was unperturbed as he said, "I would never dare to lie. If it wasn''t for Miss Wanwan, I''m afraid we would all be corpses now, including master!"

    "Miss Wanwan was quick-witted; her courage and insight were even more admirable. She was simply pretending to leave with us at that time but after that, she came up with the idea of disguising us as another power that the Murderous Blood Gang was extremely fearful of. She went forward and scared off every single one of them so we could escape! Miss Feng went overboard by insulting and speaking so rudely to Miss Wanwan just now!"

    Although this retelling of events was very short, only people like them who had personally experienced it could understand how dangerous it was - if they were just a little more careless, they would have no hope of surviving.

    Xu Yi, who was next to him, continued, "At that point, our people were already up against the Murderous Blood Gang, and Liu Ying and Song Jing were severely injured. It was Miss Wanwan who led Dark Team 1 to us in time. In the beginning, we all misunderstood Miss Wanwan as well; we only found out the truth when we were safely out of harm''s way and Eleven and the others revealed their faces!"

    After Eleven and Xu Yi finished speaking, the entire room entered a weird silence.

    Everyone returned o their senses after a long time. The elders present turned to look at each other, surprised.

    "Are you sure? It was that brat who saved all of you in the end?"

    "How could it be... I thought a powerful force came to help..."

    ...

    The old madam turned to the only person who hadn''t spoken, Liu Ying. She asked him solemnly, "Liu Ying, were Xu Yi and Eleven telling the truth?"

    Liu Ying pursed his lips. Although there were many things he wasn''t happy with Ye Wanwan about, he couldn''t possibly lie to this kind of question. So in the end, he lowered his head and answered truthfully, "Yes, it''s true, old madam. Indeed, Miss Wanwan''s n saved us all."

    Hearing what Liu Ying said, Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes shifted subtly.

    "How... how is that possible..." At this moment, Feng Qin Yu had aplete change in expression.

    It was actually this witch, who only knows how to show off her charm, who saved 9th brother and the others...

 Chapter 419: The mastermind

    Chapter 419: The mastermind

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Feng Qin Yu gritted her teeth as she murmured resentfully, "How is she that quick-witted and resourceful? She probably yed some small tricks! Anyone would know how to do that!"

    Hearing what Feng Qin Yu said, Eleven''s eyes were filled with ridicule. Simply yed some small tricks? All these high and mightydies kept in boudoirs are truly naive to the point that they''re stupid!

    Now, the way the old madam looked at Ye Wanwan was much warmer than before. She also looked at her in a new light for the p she gave Feng Qin Yu with the authority of the mistress of the household.

    "Wanwan, you''re only Little 9th''s girlfriend after all and haven''t married into our family yet, so the Si family doesn''t have the right to demand anything from you. However, you stayed back with Little 9th and even thought of a n to save everyone - this makes grandma really d."

    Originally, after they returned this time, Ye Wanwan found that the old madam''s attitude towards her had turned colder.

    She didn''t have to think much to know that someone had definitely said something to grandma.

    But Ye Wanwan didn''t mind this at all. Even if it was the case, it didn''t matter much. After all, she met grandma with all that "honor and glory" in her past life and grandma still epted her.

    As long as she didn''t cause trouble like she did in her past life or break the old madam''s taboos, her so-called "dark history" would not cause any real damage for her.

    Ye Wanwan revealed a hint of shyness as she replied obediently, "Grandma, I didn''t do much. I just moved my lips. It was all thanks to everyone working together and helping out that we solved this crisis!"

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan didn''t openly take credit, the old madam nodded. "Alright, you don''t have to be humble. You did very well this time, grandma will remember this!"

    Now, all the elders finally had nothing to say.

    One of them who had a white beard and seemed to be the oldest in the family n nced at Ye Wanwan coldly then said indifferently, "Since this is the case, this problem ends here then!

    "What''s important right now is that we find out who the mastermind is behind all this. The Si family doesn''t have any ties, much less any feud, with such a notorious organization like the Murderous Blood Gang, so why would they target the Si family? Those ouws were definitely hired by someone!"

    An elder in a green shirt sitting in the corner scowled and echoed, "That''s right, they actually dared to act against the master of the Si family! It''s simply outrageous! We must seize that person by hook or crook!"

    "But... right now, we have no leads at all. Where should we start to investigate?" someone asked with knitted brows.

    Listening up to this point, the old madam''s expression turned rigid. She looked towards Xu Yi and the others and probed, "When all of you were up against those guys, did you get any useful information?"

    When Xu Yi heard this, he recalled what happened and replied, "When we were confronted by those people from the Murderous Blood Gang, I did give them a warning - I asked whether they had considered the consequences of their actions. If they really killed 9th master, they would have to face the fury of the entire Si family. Even the Murderous Blood Gang couldn''t possibly bepletely fearless of the Si family, but they were very arrogant. It seemed like they were emboldened by the backing they had and it was definitely a little fishy..."

    At this moment, a cold light abruptly appeared in the white-bearded elder''s eyes. "They were emboldened by the backing they had? Why would they have a backing? Could we surmise that the mastermind behind all this is someone from the Si family who has a high position and right of inheritance? You think this was a vain attempt to murder the master and rece him? So that''s why the Murderous Blood Gang didn''t have any fear of retaliation from the Si family!"

 Chapter 420: Thorough investigation

    Chapter 420: Thorough investigation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A vain attempt to assassinate the master to rece him? This isn''t just an ordinary offense...

    The white-bearded elder''s words resonated throughout the entire room. Everyone kept silent in fear.

    The white-bearded elder was Si Ye Han''s grandfather''s second younger brother, Si Ming Rong. In other words, he was Si Ye Han''s second great uncle. He held the highest position and prestige in the n; even the old madam would discuss many issues with him and listen to his opinions.

    In the family, he was equivalent to aw enforcer and had been faithful and true towards the Si family all these years. He did his best to support the master of the household and was never afraid of offending anyone.

    The moment Si Ming Rong said those words, almost everyone turned towards the elder dressed in a western suit, sitting in the corner and sipping his tea leisurely.

    The elder in a western suit seemed to be around 60 over years old. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, his face turned slightly dark. *cough* "Uncle Rong, how could you put it that way?"

    This person was Si Ye Han''s father''s cousin, Si Huai Liang, third great uncle''s son. Previously, when Si Ye Han''s father, Si Huai Zhang, passed away, Si Ye Han and a few of the uncles fought like demons. Until Si Ye Han seized the position of head of the Si family many yearster, those people kept eyeing that seat.

    Especially Si Huai Liang. He loved pulling strings and forming cliques. He caused a scene several times when he was drunk, disying his dissatisfaction towards Si Ye Han and criticizing him for usurping the position when he was just a newbie. He even threatened to find someone to kill him. Hence, it was no wonder that everyone''s first instinct was to me him.

    The white-bearded elder swept a stern gaze at Si Huai Liang. "It was just a guess; why are you so paranoid? Unless you''re the one who sent those people?"

    Si Huai Liang immediately became agitated. "Uncle Rong! You can''t speak your mind like that! I think it''s a little hurtful that we get suspicious of our own family members just by relying on these people''s words without any evidence! Don''t you all agree?"

    When the others heard that, they also spoke up one after another: "Uncle Rong''s suspicions aren''t without reason, but this is such a serious usation! Of course, we need to investigate thoroughly and find substantial proof!"

    "That''s right, the master of our family is now seriously ill and in aa. We''re without a leader; we can''t have disorder amongst our own people!"

    The white-bearded elder eximed harshly, "Of course we''ll investigate! And we must start from our own people! As long as none of you have done anything wrong, what disorder will there be?"

    The old madam took a deep breath and opened her eyes. When she considered how her grandson nearly lost his life, her eyes scanned every single one of them icily. All of a sudden, she said, "Uncle Zhong is right. Since we don''t have any evidence, we''ll investigate till we do! We''ll start internally. Everyone must cooperate with the investigation - otherwise, you''ll be treated as the traitor!"

    "I''ve already warned all of you umpteen times - internal strife is strictly prohibited. No attacking each other. If I find that anyone dared to vite this, you will not be let off lightly!"

    Si Huai Liang curled his lips and didn''t dare to object. He said, "Yes, yes, yes great aunt, I will definitely cooperate! But I just want to make this small deration - great aunt, you know me best. I have a sharp tongue, but I mean well. Although I made some poorly-thought-outments before, I would never, ever do something like this to Ah-Jiu! I hope you''ll have a thorough investigation!"

    The old madam gave him a sidelong nce. "As long as you didn''t do it, you won''t be wrongly used!"

    Once the old madam finished speaking, she turned to the old housekeeper and ordered, "Pass on my order. Within three days..."

    The old madam was about to give her orders when an elder sitting at the corner in a navy blue Tang suit lit up and eximed all of a sudden, "Hold it!"

 Chapter 421: Evidence

    Chapter 421: Evidence

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone turned in unison towards the elder who interrupted the old madam.

    The moment Ye Wanwan, who had been watching on the sidelines, saw the elder dressed in a Tang suit speak up, the space between her brows twitched.

    "What is it?" The old madam frowned.

    The elder dressed in the Tang suit made a subtle, cold nce in Xu Yi''s direction then said to the old madam, "Sister-inw, I received some informationtely, but since I haven''t looked into and verified it, I didn''t want to mention it. But now that our master has been attacked, I added two and two together and to my surprise, something wasn''t right! This is a serious case, and I personally am unable to judge, so I hope sister-inw and everyone here will take a look into this matter together!"

    Watching this scene in front of her, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed.

    It was exactly the same as she had expected - things were unfolding just the way they had in the past.

    The person speaking was the true mastermind, Si Ye Han''s fourth great-uncle, Si Ming Li!

    Si Ye Han''s grandfather had three younger brothers: the white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong; Si Ming Xiao who had already passed away; and this mastermind, Si Ming Li.

    Si Ming Li upied a high position and was powerful; his status wasparable to Si Ming Rong.

    Considering Ye Wanwan''s current abilities, even though she knew this would happen, she was unable to stop it...

    Furthermore, Si Ming Li still had an extremely powerful backer and Ye Wanwan still didn''t know who that person was to this day.

    In her previous life, not only did the Si family find out about Si Ming Li, but they also found out that Si Ming Li had been colluding with a mysterious person all these years.

    It was a pity that when Ye Wanwan got a divorce and left the Si family, the greatest mastermind still hadn''t been brought to light.

    In order to find the culprit, even the seriously ill old madam encountered violent treachery...

    Watching Xu Yi, who still had no clue about what was about to happen and who was sincerely hoping to nab the culprit for his master, Ye Wanwan clenched her fists tightly as she thought about his tragic end in her past life.

    Shortly after, the brown portfolio Si Ming Li brought out made its way to the old madam and all the elders.

    After looking at it, everyone''s faces turned unusually dark.

    The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, had his facepletely shrouded in darkness. After he ced the thick stack of documents down, he shot daggers at Xu Yi who was standing in the corner and bellowed, "Xu Yi!"

    Xu Yi noticed the strange looks from the elders and furrowed his brows slightly then he took a step forward. "Here!"

    Si Ming Rong mmed the table with a loud "bang." "Xu Yi! How dare you?! The Si family has never let you down, yet you betrayed us, conspiring with the Murderous Blood Gang to assassinate our master!"

    "What? Betray master... conspired with the Murderous Blood Gang..." Xu Yi was in utter shock. After some time, he hastily said, "Please check your facts carefully, elder Rong. How could I possibly betray the Si family and assassinate our master! It''s impossible that I could even have any connections with the Murderous Blood Gang!"

    "Hmph, you won''t give up until you see the coffin, huh?" Si Ming Rong tossed the documents at Xu Yi''s face. "You actually said you have no connections with the Murderous Blood Gang? Then how do you exin all this!"

    Ye Wanwan followed Xu Yi''s gaze and certainly, she saw those were pieces of evidence of Xu Yi secretly colluding with the members of the Murderous Blood Gang - the evidence was irrefutable.

    The trickiest part was that all these pieces of evidence weren''t forged; they were all real. Xu Yi did, in fact,municate with members of the Murderous Blood Gang; this point was undeniable...

 Chapter 422: The dead cannot testify

    Chapter 422: The dead cannot testify

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Li was very sure that this evidence alone was enough to condemn Xu Yi.

    As long as Xu Yi dragged things out and the "truth" came to light, they would be off the hook.

    Xu Yi had been the most trusted person at Si Ye Han''s side; there were many things Si Ye Han entrusted to him to deal with. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi sharing Si Ye Han''s burden all these years, Si Ye Han''s health would''ve been much worse.

    As a matter of fact, that member of the Murderous Blood Gang whom Xu Yi contacted before wasn''t someone from the gang at all - it was a mole Xu Yi secretly nted inside the Murderous Blood Gang who was actually one of their own people.

    But before they could get any useful information, that person died in an ident during one of their missions.

    Who knew that the real mastermind would collect all the evidence of Xu Yi contacting that mole, use him as a scapegoat, and use him of colluding with someone from the Murderous Blood Gang?

    Now that the mole was dead, he couldn''t possibly testify for Xu Yi. Due to those people who brought out this incident at such a sensitive time, Xu Yi would never be able to exin himself even if he had ten mouths.

    As expected, after seeing all the evidence, Xu Yi''s expression changed. "These... these are..."

    Si Ming Rong red at him. "You dare to say all this isn''t real? You didn''t secretly contact that person?"

    "I already checked all the evidence over and over - they definitely weren''t fabricated," Si Ming Li said confidently.

    Xu Yi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He felt as if he was wrapped in a giant. Xu Yi forced himself to maintain hisposure before speaking up: "All this evidence is real - I did contact this person before, but I only contacted him because he was a mole I nted in the Murderous Blood Gang. He''s one of us, and the reason why I was in contact with him was to gather intelligence!"

    Si Ming Li sneered. "Tsk, a mole? One of our own? Then where''s the intel you gathered, huh? Why didn''t you receive any news about our master''s attempted assassination this time?"

    Xu Yi immediately responded, "That mole died a month ago!"

    Si Ming Li nodded in understanding. "So you''re saying we can only rely on your words since the dead can''t testify, right?"

    Xu Yi replied anxiously, "I... But everything I said was the truth!"

    Si Ming Li let out a low chuckle. "I see. Then let me ask you - this project was keptpletely under wraps. Aside from our internal people, outsiders all thought the master went for an ordinary business trip, so this time, why did the Murderous Blood Gang choose this precise moment to act?"

    "The Murderous Blood Gang was able to seal off the entire country B, meaning they had been preparing this for at least a month. This means they already found out about the master''s ns a month ago, yet coincidentally, thest time you contacted that person from the Murderous Blood Gang was also a month ago!"

    "The project this time was indeed kept under wraps, but it took three entire years to prepare for it and it went through several hands - there were many opportunities for something to go wrong!"

    "Then let me ask you again - when the master was surrounded by the Murderous Blood Gang, our men split in three directions to escape, so how was the Murderous Blood Gang able to locate our master instantly?"

    "At that time, country B waspletely under the control of the Murderous Blood Gang, so splitting our men in three directions was ourst resort. Regardless of the number of splits we had, our actions were all under the nose of the Murderous Blood Gang. The reason why they didn''t kill us immediately was simply because they were toying with us like a game of cat and mouse!"

    Si Ming Li scoffed. "Fantastic... fantastic! What a perfect excuse! You contacted a member of the Murderous Blood Gang because he was a mole and you couldn''t get the person to testify because he''s dead! You said the leaking of the itinerary had nothing to do with you and the reason why the escape route was in their hands was because the Murderous Blood Gang had arms and eyes all over the country! Special assistant Xu''s really scheming, what good moves! No wonder he was able to deceive the master, old madam and all of us all these years!"

 Chapter 423: No need for further investigation

    Chapter 423: No need for further investigation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After he said his piece, Si Ming Li snapped. He raised the teacup next to him and tossed it at Xu Yi.

    An ear-piercing "ng" resounded. The teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Xu Yi''s forehead was bleeding non-stop.

    Liu Ying and Eleven stood there in a daze looking at the evidence,pletely dumbfounded.

    The previous two usations were indeed questionable, but Xu Yi secretly contacting the Murderous Blood Gang was an irrefutable fact.

    Xu Yi... how is this possible...

    At this moment, all the elders gave Xu Yi cold and detached looks.

    "Xu Yi, with all this conclusive evidence here, how are you still trying to smooth-talk your way out of this? The ''mole'' who died was obviously killed by you to silence him!"

    "Why did you betray the Si family and who''s your master behind the scenes? What''s your motive?"

    "You''re truly ungrateful; if it wasn''t for thete master, your entire family would''ve already been killed by your enemies and buried in the deep sea! You actually dared to bite the hand that fed you! You''re worse than a beast!"

    "I think the entire Xu family has been bribed!"

    ...

    The blood on Xu Yi''s head trickled along his brow bone and dripped into his eyes like tears of blood...

    Facing each and every one of their cold faces and dagger-like res, he slowly lifted his blood-red eyes and said, making sure to enunciate every single word: "I did not betray my master. Every single word I said just now was the truth! My father was with thete master his whole life, and I''ve been by the master''s side since I was little. The entire Xu family ispletely loyal to master! Today, if I, Xu Yi, spoke a single lie, I''ll go to hell, degenerate into an animal and be barred from reincarnating!"

    Si Ming Li scoffed. "If one could prove his innocence just by swearing, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any criminals in this world."

    Si Ming Rong''s face was frozen as he pondered for a long time. "Let''s not talk about the other issues. This evidence is indeed irrefutable. Do you have anything to prove that this person you contacted in secret was a mole like you mentioned?"

    Only the mole himself can prove my innocence, and now that the mole''s dead, there''s nothing I can do...

    "Seems like our investigation ends here." Si Ming Li turned to the old madam. "Sister-inw, things are very clear now, so please deal out a punishment for this traitor!"

    The old madam, who had kept silent all this time, looked unusually somber and had been sizing Xu Yi up several times.

    The corners of Si Ming Li''s lip curved upwards, revealing a bone-chilling smile - this time, Xu Yi was doomed for sure.

    Not just Xu Yi alone, but the entire Xu family would be dragged into this.

    "Old madam!"

    At this moment, an elderly man in his sixties dressed in ck pushed the door open and entered; he looked anxiously towards the silent old madam.

    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to focus on that man.

    This elderly man''s name was Xu Chang Kun. He was Xu Yi''s father and had fought for the Si family for 30 full years. Today, he was also one of the oldest in the Si family.

    "My son, Xu Yi, would never do something devoid of conscience like colluding with the enemy. I hope old madam will stand for justice!" Xu Chang Kun''s body trembled slightly. As one of the oldest in the Si family, he knew that if Xu Yi was proven guilty, there was no doubt he would die!

    Even if the master of the Si family, Si Ye Han, regained consciousness right now, it would all be hopeless if there was no evidence to prove Xu Yi''s innocence.

    The old madam shut her eyes slightly. Her face was cial and she didn''t bother responding to Xu Chang Kun - after all, he was Xu Yi''s father, so obviously he would speak up for him.

 Chapter 424: A thief within the family is the hardest to guard against

    Chapter 424: A thief within the family is the hardest to guard against

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Hng!" Si Ming Rong scoffed coldly. "Xu Chang Kun, you still dare to speak up for Xu Yi at this time. The Xu family will not be able to avoid responsibility for this whole incident!"

    Xu Chang Kun''s face turned red as he retaliated immediately, "How could I not know my own son?!"

    "Do you?" Si Ming Rong flung the brown portfolio over to Xu Chang Kun''s feet.

    Xu Chang Kun quickly bent over, picked up the document and flipped through it carefully.

    With each flip of the page, Xu Chang Kun''s face turned darker and darker. When he finished reading everything in the file, his face waspletely ashen. He stumbled a few steps back and looked at Xu Yi in disbelief.

    "Xu Yi... you... you..." Xu Chang Kun''s resolute heart finally started to waver.

    It didn''t matter whether Xu Yi was wronged; the information in this file couldn''t be wrong. Even if Si Ye Han spoke up for Xu Yi personally, it would be of no use at all...

    "Father, I was wronged, I really didn''t... I didn''t!"

    Looking at his own father''s doubtful and heartbroken expression, Xu Yi entered into deep despair. My own father has already...

    Xu Chang Kun shook his head as a bitter smile spread across his face. He mocked himself as he turned to the old madam. "It''s my fault. I, Xu Chang Kun, didn''t teach my son well... I let my wife down, I let the master down and all the more, I let the Si family down... how the old madam wants to punish Xu Yi and the Xu family, I will have... no... objections..."

    The moment Xu Chang Kun said his piece, he looked as if he had aged over ten years. He retreated and didn''t speak anymore.

    "Xu Yi, do you plead guilty?" The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, pointed coldly at Xu Yi and roared.

    "I... I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it at all!" Xu Yi shook his head. He would never confess to a crime he didn''tmit.

    At this moment, the gaze of the old madam was filled with extreme disappointment and wrath as she looked at Xu Yi. Things had progressed to this point, yet he still didn''t want to plead guilty.

    Truly, as the saying went... to guard against a thousand thieves is easier than guarding against one at home!

    "Xu Yi, I''ve never treated the Xu family badly. You''ve been by Little 9th''s side for so many years and I''ve also always ced the utmost trust in you, handing Little 9th over to your care. I never expected that I personally ced a deadly knife by Little 9th''s side!"

    "You''re really... such a great disappointment! What did those people offer you that you could throw your conscience away?!"

    The light in the old madam''s eyes was flickering.

    Xu Yi clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "Old madam, what I said was the truth! My father was by thete master''s side for over 30 years. He''s been loyal and true, so how could I be so daring to stain my father''s name and loyalty?"

    Si Ming Li used the teacup to push some tea leaves aside. His gaze swept across Xu Yi lightly as if he was looking at a beast on his deathbed who was still struggling for life. "Tsk, everyone said special assistant Xu was smooth and slick with people - two-faced, making everyone so happy that even the master didn''t have his guard up against you. It has truly been an eye-opener today. It''s already escted to this point, yet you can still say all those things without blinking. If it wasn''t for the irrefutable evidence, even I, myself, would be moved by you!"

    Si Ming Li continued reminding the old madam: "Xu Yi''s been by the master''s side for so many years, so how much ssified information does he know? The master''s encountered many attempted assassinations before, but just how many of them were orchestrated by Xu Yi behind the scenes? Thinking about them gives me the shudders..."

    When the old madam heard what Si Ming Li said, her face turned frighteningly icy. "Xu Yi, if you have anything to say, save it for the prosecutors!"

 Chapter 425: Break both his legs

    Chapter 425: Break both his legs

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Rong said in a deep voice with a rigid expression: "Take him down, torture and question him, lock up the Xu family and do not let a single one of them off."

    This issue had already been settled; Xu Yi was going to meet an ending exactly the same as in her past life.

    In her past life, after Xu Yi was taken away, Si Ming Li was itching to kill every member of the Xu family as punishment for their futile attempts to rebel, leaving no one alive!

    Xu Yi had definitely guessed he was framed by now. It doesn''t affect only me, but my entire family and rtives won''t be able to escape this cmity. Even if master wakes up, he can''t save me...

    So after hearing the old madam and Si Ming Rong''s words, Xu Yi''s pupils constricted.

    He knelt on the floor with one knee. His forehead was still bleeding with fresh blood flowing down his face. No matter how hard he tried to exin, nobody would believe him. No matter how he swore he was telling the truth, they would think he was putting on a show and being hypocritical. Even if he cut himself right there and then, they would think hemitted suicide to escape punishment...

    I have no means of proving my innocence!

    "It wasn''t me! I didn''t do it! I didn''t betray my master! That man really was a mole I nted!"

    Xu Yi was instantly overwhelmed with despair. His eye sockets tore apart as he yelled, but he was simply met with pairs of cold eyes staring back at him...

    Si Ming Li sneered. "ording to the family rules, we have to break both his legs first then drag him into the prosecution hall!"

    Two burly bodyguards with indifferent expressions, each holding a special rod in their hands, walked over to Xu Yi as if they were afraid Xu Yi would lose control and hurt people. One of the bodyguards instantly pressed Xu Yi down to the floor.

    Ye Wanwan had a eureka moment - if she didn''t remember wrong, Xu Yi''s legs were disabled at this very moment...

    "Let me go... I was wronged, I was wronged!" Xu Yi shouted in despair.

    "Bang"!

    The bodyguard was annoyed as he threw non-stop punches at Xu Yi to the point where Xu Yi had no more strength to make a sound.

    Xu Yi''s face was covered in blood after taking several heavy punches. Those once wise and astute eyes were now dim without any light in them.

    "I, Xu Yi, have always been loyal and devoted towards the master; I''ve never had a tinge of disloyalty in me... I''ve treated the people in the Si family like my own brothers and sisters... but things have reached this point and nobody''s willing to believe me... haha... since all of you want me dead, why should I even try to defend myself..."

    Xu Yi startedughing crazily like he epted his fate.

    The other guard with the special, long rod raised his right arm, exerting all his force. A moment ofplete silence filled the air and the long rod ruthlessly went straight for Xu Yi''s right leg.

    "Master, Xu Yi can''t be by your side anymore..."

    A bitter smile appeared on Xu Yi''s face as he closed both his eyes in despair.

    At this exact moment, a weak figure shed towards him.

    "Bang!"

    The long rod with an all-powerful force stopped in mid-air all of a sudden.

    And the other end of the rod was held tightly by a little hand.

    Xu Yi furrowed his brows and opened his eyes instinctively. As this was all too sudden, he was a little dazed.

    Although the girl in front of his eyes seemed a little weak, she was like a giant blocking his body, intercepting the rod that could break his right leg.

    The guard turned to Ye Wanwan. He was a little taken aback as well. This woman is really strong...

    "This..." the guard turned towards the elders.

    This woman was the mistress of the Si family. At this moment, the mistress of the household actually stepped forward, so as a measly guard of the Si family, he didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 426: I believe him

    Chapter 426: I believe him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Who do you think you are?! How dare you stand in the way of our family rules?!" Si Ming Li erupted instantly.

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was expressionless. She cast a cold sideways nce at Si Ming Li and spoke with a bone-chilling voice: "Fourth great uncle, usually you''re the elder and I should respect you... but today, things are different... who do you think you are that you actually dared to insult the future mistress of the Si family?"

    "You... you... you!" Si Ming Li pointed at Ye Wanwan, speechless.

    "Fourth great uncle, since youpletely disrespected the mistress of the Si family, can I assume you disrespect the master of the Si family as well?" Ye Wanwan replied coldly.

    "Nonsense!" Si Ming Li was shocked. This Ye Wanwan actually managed tounch this great usation at him with just a few words.

    At this moment, everyone''s attention instinctively turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Watching Ye Wanwan unting her power at such a time, the white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, frowned in displeasure.

    Si Ming Li restrained himself and said, "What I meant was that the elders are dealing with an important matter; how could we allow a woman like you to simply interrupt?"

    Ye Wanwan stood next to Xu Yi as she replied indifferently, "Housekeeper Xu isn''t a traitor. I believe everything he said!"

    Hearing this, Xu Yi turned to Ye Wanwan in a daze. His entire face filled with astonishment. He never expected that the person who would stand up for him would actually be Ye Wanwan...

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan actually spoke up for a traitor and didn''t seem to realize the gravity of the situation, all the elders looked displeased.

    Qin Ruo Xi was amongst them and the corners of her lips curled into a cold smirk.

    This woman is really darn stupid. She actually went against the entire Si family and wants to side with the traitor. I ''d love to watch this show; I wonder how she''s going to put an end to this.

    The rage and humiliation on Si Ming Li''s face suddenly transformed into a smile. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said casually, "You believe what he said was the truth, what he said was genuine? With the evidence right here, you''re helping a traitor. Are you dumb and ignorant or... do you have some evil intentions!"

    Si Ming Li changed the topic suddenly and continued, "Miss Wanwan has outstanding courage and insights. I admire you but there''s something I just can''t figure out - for an organization like the Murderous Blood Gang, it''s impossible for ordinary folks to know about them, much less the existence of an organization even stronger than them."

    "For a young, sheltereddy like you, how would you know all these things?"

    "Attempting to fool the Murderous Blood Gang - I''m afraid that''s not something you could do just by knowing about them, you have to bepletely familiar with that organization before you can achieve that, right?"

    Si Ming Li spoke as his gaze turned towards Liu Ying and Eleven.

    The two of them looked at each other but didn''tment, which could be considered as tacit agreement.

    "Liu Ying, let me ask you: which organization did you guys disguise yourselves as?" Si Ming Li asked.

    Liu Ying paused for a moment before answering, "Rose of Death..."

    Wh... what? Rose of Death!

    Hearing those three words, Rose of Death, all the elders had the same reaction at the same time - no wonder they were able to scare the Murderous Blood Gang away!

    "And how were all of you able to put on the disguise?" Si Ming Li asked again.

    Eleven could only answer truthfully, "At the time, Miss Wanwan already had some costumes and props prepared... also, Miss Wanwan was quite knowledgeable about the Rose of Death..."

 Chapter 427: Mental problem

    Chapter 427: Mental problem

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Listening up to this point, Si Ming Li nodded in satisfaction. "So I''d like to ask Miss Ye just how exactly were you able to have knowledge of those details, details that even the Si family''s intelligencework was unable to fish out and how were you able to predict the development of events that you were able to prepare the props needed? Is it possible that you were able to foresee the future, huh?"

    At that moment, everyone''s attention waspletely focused on Ye Wanwan.

    They were too preupied trying to find the mastermind that none of them even questioned these details. Now that Si Ming Li brought it up, the incident did seem quite fishy.

    "This woman... she''s not a traitor too, is she?"

    "Seems like she is!"

    "How could she have known so much about these people? There must be something wrong with this woman!"

    ...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had been dragged into this for speaking up for him, Xu Yi''s heart raced, but he was unable to provide an exnation and didn''t dare to speak up for her even more so.

    Now that I''ve already been deemed the traitor, if I speak up for Ye Wanwan, I wouldn''t be helping her but harming her!

    Thus, he could only motion at Ye Wanwan with his eyes to get her to stop trying to protect him.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn''t have the intention of abandoning him. She took a handkerchief out of her pocket and lightly pressed on Xu Yi''s forehead right before everyone''s eyes. "You should clean this up a little, housekeeper Xu."

    "You..." Xu Yi was stunned.

    The faces of all the elders present were extremely gloomy.

    This woman actually dares to treat a traitor so well right in front of us!

    We should''ve immediately punished her just now!

    Ye Wanwan didn''t care about the fuming expressions of the elders around her. She turned to look at Si Ming Li, who was looking at her as she courted death like he had all the winning cards in his hands. She said leisurely, "Fourth great uncle, you''re joking. How could I possibly be able to foresee the future?"

    Why should Si Ming Li care about a little brat like Ye Wanwan? He looked at her with disdain and said, "Then... since this is the case, Miss Ye, you must be the Rose of Death herself... or someone powerful from the Rose of Death gang!"

    In response to what Si Ming Li said, all the elders were horrified.

    "I don''t have any rtions with the Rose of Death," Ye Wanwan replied calmly.

    "With death at hand, you''re still trying to deny it!" Si Ming Li sneered. "I think you''re someone powerful from the Rose of Death; we must punish you today!"

    As he spoke, he signaled the few guards in the area.

    After receiving his signal, a few bodyguards hurriedly stepped forward, ready to take down Ye Wanwan.

    "Just based on your assumptions, you want to punish the mistress of the Si family?" Ye Wanwan gave the guards side-eye. "I''ll see who dares to do it!"

    The guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    That instant, Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ming Li and sneered. "Fourth great uncle, if you''re not trying to get the Si family into deep trouble, then you really must have some mental issues. I really can''t imagine how a mentally-challenged person could actually hold such a powerful position in the Si family."

    "What did you say?!" Si Ming Li''s face contorted.

    Ye Wanwanughed. "If I''m truly like what fourth great uncle guessed - the Rose of Death herself or someone powerful from the Rose of Death gang... then have you considered the consequences if the Si family punishes me?"

    Following what Ye Wanwan said, all the elders were stunned.

    The Rose of Death had a vast and mysterious influence. If the Si family provoked the Rose of Death... the consequences would be unimaginable!

    "Of course, I don''t have any rtions with the Rose of Death at all." Ye Wanwan continued andughed: "If the Rose of Death wanted to mess with the Si family, they wouldn''t have to go through all the trouble of nting a mole, right?"

 Chapter 428: Evidence - of course I have them

    Chapter 428: Evidence - of course I have them

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Although the elders in the Si family were unhappy with what Ye Wanwan said, her words were indeed the truth. Right now, the Si family was no match for the Rose of Death.

    Si Ming Li, who was some distance away, gritted his teeth. This woman...

    "So is fourth great uncle brainless... or does he have other intentions, wishing for the Si family to be eternally damned?"

    "You said I''m brainless... how insolent!" Si Ming Li''s eyes were filled with malice.

    "Since fourth great uncle has a brain, it must mean you''re harming the Si family on purpose, yeah?" Ye Wanwan said without a change in expression.

    "You...!" Si Ming Li clenched his teeth. "I''m not going to debate with you over this. Since you said Xu Yi''s innocent, you have to show us evidence. Otherwise, even the master can''t save him!"

    "Evidence? Of course I have evidence." Ye Wanwan''s eyes scanned across everyone present then said, "Before Ah-Jiu and the others left for the trip, I already knew the Murderous Blood Gang would make a move on the Si family."

    The second Ye Wanwan said that it caused an uproar at the scene.

    She knew about it?

    How did she know?

    If she''s not with the enemy, how would she have known about their ns?

    Could it be that she''s a spy from the Murderous Blood Gang?

    "How did you know?" Si Ming Li asked.

    Tsk, I need to see how this brat''s going to exin herself!

    She actually dared to ruin my n. I have to exterminate this brat who thinks so highly of herself today.

    Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly in front of everyone: "Obviously, someone told me about it."

    Someone told her about it?

    Everyone was doubtful until Ye Wanwan continued: "A week before the trip, someone suddenly came to see me and told me that Ah-Jiu would be assassinated by members of the Murderous Blood Gang during his trip to country B and wanted me to stop Ah-Jiu from going. That person also mentioned that if I was unable to stop him, I had to disguise as some rose - an organization that the Murderous Blood Gang feared."

    "Everything I know about the Murderous Blood Gang and the Rose of Death was provided by that person."

    Ye Wanwan paused. She nced at Xu Yi then said, "At first, I didn''t know who that person was till today when all of you brought up the so-called evidence of Xu Yi having a connection with the Murderous Blood Gang. I finally realized that the person who came to me with the insider information was the mole housekeeper Xu nted in the Murderous Blood Gang. That mole wasn''t dead yet and even knew about the ns of the Murderous Blood Gang, so he quickly came and reported it to me!"

    After listening to what Ye Wanwan said, all the elders were dumbfounded.

    Things have taken a new turn...

    The truth''s actually like that?

    Even Xu Yi was stunned.

    It was just that Xu Yi was very certain that the mole was already killed a long time ago...

    Ye Wanwan was just doing this to protect him...

    Si Ming Li suddenly bellowed in anger amidst the silence: "Complete nonsense! Your story is full of holes!"

    Ye Wanwan replied calmly, "I''m not sure which part of what I said had any problems - fourth great-uncle, please correct me."

    Si Ming Li yelled, "What a joke! Even if the mole wanted to disclose insider information, why would he go to you instead of Xu Yi? Who do you think you are?"

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ming Li inly. Her gaze held an inexplicable contempt as she replied, "That mole pretended to die and disappear obviously because the Murderous Blood Gang found out and he was being closely monitored, so how could he possibly go to Xu Yi or Liu Ying? I''m the most unsuspecting person by 9th master''s side so naturally, he came to see me."

 Chapter 429: Stop the assassination

    Chapter 429: Stop the assassination

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Li sneered and asked again, "Fine, let''s just assume this exnation is right! Then you mentioned that the mole looked for you a week before the trip and even said the Murderous Blood Gang wanted to assassinate the master - since it was such a grave issue, why didn''t you report it immediately and only spoke up now?"

    Ye Wanwan sighed and seemed somewhat disappointed. "Fourth great uncle, even a three-year-old child knows that one shouldn''t easily trust a stranger''s words. Such a pity that fourth great uncle doesn''t know this."

    Without waiting for Si Ming Li to speak, Ye Wanwan said, "When that man appeared out of nowhere after he said those things, I never saw him again. How could I be sure whether he was a friend or foe? How could I be sure that he wasn''t trying to sabotage the negotiations this time or simply used me to stop Ah-Jiu?"

    "All I could do at the time was to keep reminding Ah-Jiu of the dangers he might encounter during this trip to country B so that he would step up his guard."

    "But no matter whether what that person said was true or not, it''s always better to be safe than sorry so I prepared some disguises just in case. I didn''t think we would really need them in the end!"

    "After we survived that dangerous incident, I was able to confirm that the person was a friend and not a foe, but I just didn''t know who he was when I first met him."

    "At first, I was nning to wait until Ah-Jiu woke up before discussing this incident with him, but this happened and I realized that the person who tipped me off was definitely Xu Yi''s mole!"

    What Ye Wanwan said was reasonable and she covered every doubtful point.

    All the elders muttered to themselves and pondered her words deeply. Seeing those reactions, it was obvious they found Ye Wanwan''s words quite credible.

    Otherwise, there was no reason why a little brat like her would have such great predictive abilities.

    At this point, Si Ming Li''s face finally changed.

    He never expected that this little brat could ruin his trap with a few words and even trashed the situation he had nned for such a long time.

    That mole''s already dead, so how could he have tipped her off?

    This woman''s simply spouting nonsense!

    The old madam thought about it and also found that what Ye Wanwan said sounded reasonable. "Since this is the case... no wonder you kept pestering Little 9th to stay and even wanted to go along!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yes, grandma. It''s all thanks to housekeeper Xu for nting a mole in the Murderous Blood Gang that we were able to get a tip on time and saved Ah-Jiu''s life; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!"

    The old madam looked at the man who had his face covered in blood and was still in a half-kneeling position. She finally said, "Xu Yi... get up..."

    Xu Yi was stunned for a couple of seconds beforeing back to his senses and stood up mechanically. "Yes..."

    Si Ming Li''s face waspletely shrouded in darkness. His eyes shifted slightly, but at this moment, the old madam had already bought into what Ye Wanwan said, so he probably wouldn''t be able to touch Xu Yi and the Xu family for some time...

    "Hehe... housekeeper Xu, so that was what happened. This was indeed too coincidental, so you must be more careful in the future. Don''t outsmart yourself, yeah?" The corners of Si Ming Li''s lips twitched.

    Xu Yi gave a sidelong nce at Si Ming Li and didn''t respond.

    Qin Ruo Xi''s eyebrows furrowed. her brows. She hadn''t expected that Ye Wanwan would be able to cleverly stop the assassination...

    "Thank you... thank you so much Miss Ye for proving my son''s innocence, proving the Xu family''s innocence!!" The initially ashen-face Xu Chang Kun finally had some rosiness back in his cheeks. He was filled with gratitude as he turned to Ye Wanwan to thank her.

 Chapter 430: 9th masters awake

    Chapter 430: 9th master''s awake

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Uncle Xu, don''t mention it. I was just speaking the truth," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Hehe..." Si Ming Li sneered then raised some difficult questions suddenly, "Yes, we wronged Xu Yi, but there must be some problems with you."

    "Who knows if you''re a mole secretly nted in our Si family - you saved our master this time on purpose to gain the trust of the Si family and the master in order to reach your greatest goal. Of course, all these need to be decided by the prosecution hall. And you should make your way there for further investigation then we''ll all know what exactly is the truth!"

    Prosecution hall?

    If I go into the prosecution hall, will I even be alive when Ie out?

    Si Ming Li walked briskly towards the old madam and Si Ming Rong.. "Second brother, sister-inw, this woman is very cunning, I suggest we investigate this clearly today! This issue rtes to the entire Si family and if the future mistress of the household is a mole from the enemy..."

    Si Ming Rong had always held the principle of killing ten thousand over letting one go, so his attitude was naturally inclined towards Si Ming Li''s side.

    Si Ming Rong said, "It''s best to be prudent and have a thorough investigation. This is necessary."

    This matter is of great importance . The old madam frowned but didn''t say anything.

    Si Ming Li observed the situation and didn''t wait for the old madam to speak. He turned towards the door impatiently and yelled, "Guards! Lock her up!"

    A couple of highly-trained guards nodded and walked towards Ye Wanwan.

    "You... all of you!" Xu Yi was panicking. He wanted to say something at first but when he thought of the awkward situation he was in, he could only keep mum otherwise he might make the situation worse.

    Xu Chang Kun had the same sentiment - he immediately shook his head at Xu Yi, signaling for him to not make a sound.

    They could onlye up with something after this family meeting!

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes . Could it be that I have to die here today?

    Although she was very sure that she could prove Xu Yi''s innocence, she forgot that the gap between her status and Si Ming Li''s was toorge...

    In front of this formidable power, all the strategies were of no use.

    I''m too weak right now...

    The ruthless and cold bodyguards walked towards Ye Wanwan, their bulky hands grabbing her forcefully...

    *cough...*

    Just at this moment, in the midst of the chaos, there was suddenly an extremely soft voice.

    That voice was very soft yet it was like a gust of cold northern winds, freezing everyone instantly.

    All the noise suddenly disappeared. Everyone kept quiet like there was a sharp knife held against their throats; none of them dared to make a sound.

    Everyone turned towards the direction of the sound...

    Then, they saw that Si Ye Han had actually woken up!

    The man was dressed in loose thin pajamas. He supported himself with the door frame and stood there, his face was totally pale without any color, his steps were very unstable, his deep, cold and enigmatic eyes were shrouded in darkness.

    "Fourth great uncle, I''m not sure when the Si family became a ce where you''re the one who makes all the decisions?"

    The man''s hoarse voice resounded in everybody''s ears.

    He was just a sickly weak man who could faint anytime yet everybody looked as though they had taken a glimpse of hell; they were terror-stricken and scared out of their wits.

    Especially for Si Ming Li, the arrogance he had just now was gonepletely, his entire face filled with fear and his forehead was instantly covered in fine beads of sweat. He opened his mouth as if wanting to speak, yet he was so frightened that he couldn''t get the words out...

    "Ma... master..."

    "9th master''s awake!"

    ...

    Everyone finally reacted to it one after another.

    Si Ye Han''s indifferent gaze didn''t pause at anyone. It went past everybody andnded on Ye Wanwan. "Come here."

 Chapter 431: Help me over

    Chapter 431: Help me over

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The man''s hair was as dark as ink, his eyes were like ice, his red lips showed the only color on his pale face, and his white, sickly corbones peeked out of his loose and thin pajamas. There was a gloomy aura encircling him.

    He looked so severely ill, yet it didn''t affect his aura at all; instead, it made everyone feel like they were in extreme danger...

    Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground.

    The Si Ye Han who was in aa for three entire months in my past life...

    Actually woke up at this moment...

    This ruthless and gloomy man before her eyes used to be the greatest nightmare of her life.

    She even cursed him to death several times.

    However, considering that he was standing upright in front of her despite how weak he was, seeing that he had finally regained consciousness, her eyes started to sting uncontrobly...

    At this moment, the man''s wless face was expressionless. When the girl walked up to him, a subtle trace of light finally shed in his dark eyes.

    "Help me over."

    "Oh..." Ye Wanwan came back to her senses and quickly helped him over to the sofa opposite.

    Seeing that her grandson had woken up, the old madam was very excited. "Little 9th, you''re up. But you''re still sick! Why did you get out of bed? Hurry, go back and lie down!"

    "Grandma, I''m fine," Si Ye Han said. His gaze slowly turned to Si Ming Li, who was standing amongst the elders.

    Everybody had their heads down and nobody dared to breathe loudly. As the mastermind, Si Ming Li felt very guilty and at this moment, he was in a panic.

    The old madam felt somewhat ufortable and she worried that her grandson would be troubled by the turn of events, so she quickly exined: "Little 9th, this wasn''t anything big. We had some misunderstandings but things have been cleared up now. There were some confusing points with this incident, so your fourth great uncle wanted Wanwan to cooperate with the investigation..."

    "Cooperate with the investigation?" Si Ye Han said inly but his voice was piercingly cold, causing people''s bodies to tremble.

    "Yes... yes, that''s right..."

    Thus, Si Ming Li could only summon his courage and he gave a detailed ount of what happened from beginning till end. Then he bowed slightly like he was giving his heartfelt words of advice as he said, "Master, it was a slip of the tongue in a moment of anxiety just now and I didn''t get the old madam''s permission. However, I was so cautious only for the sake of the Si family!"

    Initially, Si Ming Li''s n was wless, but who knew that this dumb brat would ruin everything for him?

    He couldn''t touch Xu Yi now, but he wouldn''t let this brat off. Otherwise, how was he going to resolve the hatred in his heart?

    Since she wanted to act as a heroine and save Xu Yi, I''ll let her be the scapegoat then!

    Si Ming Li''s n was well-thought-out, but he never expected that... Si Ye Han would gain consciousness at this moment! And at just the right time!

    If he woke up a secondter, this woman would be dead!

    Now that Si Ye Han was awake, things immediately became very difficult...

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he nodded slightly. "Fourth great uncle, thank you. ording to the family rules, one who makes decisions without authorization will have to be beaten 100 times with the rod. Considering fourth great uncle''s old age, these 100 beatings will be borne by your son."

    "Wh... what?" Si Ming Li''s face instantly changed when he heard that.

    Punishments weren''t carried out by any ordinary servant, but they were all done by professionals from the prosecution hall. These 100 beatings by the rod would disable a person for sure!

    What family rules? They''re all just words from his mouth and he really just wants to punish me!

    Si Ye Han supported his head with one hand as he raised his deep eyes slightly. "Fourth great uncle, you have an objection?"

 Chapter 432: Do you still have any problems?

    Chapter 432: Do you still have any problems?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Li gritted his teeth. "Master''s decision is ording to the family rules. I wouldn''t dare to have any objections."

    Si Ming Li''s face was gloomy and his cold eyes shot daggers at Ye Wanwan.

    This darn woman, she actually caused me to be in this state!

    Si Ming Li said sharply, "Master, it''s fine if you want to punish me, but my loyalty towards the Si family has been witnessed by heaven and earth! Even if you punish me, we still have to conduct a thorough check on this woman! At least I presented concrete evidence when I suspected Xu Yi, but this woman is simply using her words - we can''t rely on her words alone!"

    "Who knows whether that mole existed or not? What if shes''s from the Murderous Blood Gang after all?"

    "She''s the future mistress of the household. With such a status, if she turns out to be a spy from the Murderous Blood Gang, the consequences would be unimaginable! Master, please look at the big picture!"

    The moment Si Ming Li said those words, the elders looked at each other and started voicing their opinions softly.

    Actually, Si Ming Li''s suspicions don''t seem unreasonable...

    Si Ming Rong''s face was stiff - he agreed to bring the woman in for investigation only for the sake of safety.

    When Xu Yi and Xu Chang Kun witnessed this situation, they started to panic.

    This Si Ming Li! He''s going to grab ahold of Miss Wanwan and refuse to let her off today!

    If Master insists on protecting Miss Wanwan today, Si Ming Li obviously can''t do anything about it. But by doing so, it goes against everyone else and would also leave Miss Wanwan in danger still...

    Si Ye Han''s long and slender fingers lightly rapped against the handrest of the sofa. "What fourth great uncle means is that Wanwan is a mole the Murderous Blood Gang nted in the Si family and she saved me on purpose to gain my trust?"

    "Exactly! Since this woman''s motive wasn''t to assassinate the master, she must be doing it to get intel and she can only get intel by gaining the trust of the master!" Si Ming Li''s tone was confident and he red at Ye Wanwan with murderous intentions in his eyes.

    She''s just a young brat, it should be a piece of cake to get rid of her!

    "Wanwan..." Si Ye Han suddenly nced at Ye Wanwan then said, "Where''s the stuff?"

    Stuff? What stuff?!

    When everyone heard that, they all turned to Ye Wanwan at the same time. Even Xu Yi was confused.

    Ye Wanwan blinked, then obediently dug through her bag and managed to find a wrinkled stack of documents...

    "Let fourth great uncle take a look," Si Ye Han smiled faintly.

    Ye Wanwan then obediently brought the documents to Si Ming Li.

    Si Ming Li nced at her then coldly took the files from her. The moment he saw the first page, his face darkened. When he flipped the page, his face became as dark as the bottom of a pot!

    "This... this... isn''t this the highly ssified information and draft contract for this project..." Si Ming Li''s face changedpletely.

    Si Ye Han actually ced such an important document with this woman for safekeeping?!

    When everyone heard that, they all turned their heads to look and were shocked.

    "What... ssified information of the energy project...?"

    "Even the draft contract..."

    "This... master''s too trusting towards this woman, huh!"

    Just how much trust must you have to allow a person to keep such an important document!

    Considering the level of trust Si Ye Han already had for this woman, why would she go through such an act to gain his trust? Wouldn''t that be a joke?

    Si Ye Han said inly, "Now, fourth great-uncle, do you still have any problems?"

    Si Ming Li gripped the documents tightly and almost fainted from ack of breath. It was only after some time that he managed to cough out some words with a reddened face, "No... no..."

 Chapter 433: Saved him

    Chapter 433: Saved him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi stared at the documents and heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally put down the huge rock in his heart.

    Master not only gave the documents containing ssified information to Miss Wanwan for safekeeping; on normal days, he wouldn''t hide anything from her. Liu Ying, Qin Ruo Xi, himself and many others from senior management could testify to this.

    If Miss Wanwan wanted to dish out any information, that would be very easy. Why would she go through all the trouble of pretending to save the master?

    Now, at least nobody would be suspicious of Miss Wanwan anymore...

    As expected, Si Ming Li and the rest of the elders were speechless.

    Although Si Ming Rong was somewhat upset at Si Ye Han for cing such important documents in the care of a woman, Ye Wanwan was currently the future mistress of the Si family, so Si Ye Han''s actions werepletely understandable and not a problem at all. Hence, he could only remain silent.

    At this moment, Qin Ruo Xi who was in the corner, saw those documents and her face turned pale.

    This ssified information... even I haven''t seen these documents before, yet Ah-Jiu actually handed them to this woman...

    At first, she wasn''t worried about Ye Wanwan at all.

    Considering Ye Wanwan''s family background, talent, studies, and actions, marrying into the Si family was like a foolish person''s dream, so why would she degrade herself topete with someone like Ye Wanwan?

    However, after this trip to country B, she didn''t have a choice but to start to take note of this woman.

    How could this woman be so lucky?

    Of all people, the mole chose to speak to her and allowed her to take credit for saving so many people. She even saved Xu Yi today, meaning Xu Yi now owed her a great debt. When Si Ming Li was about to make things hard for her, Ah-Jiu happened to wake up...

    The old madam loved her grandson and was worried Si Ye Han would overexert himself, so she quickly said, "Alright alright, now everything''s clear. If there''s nothing else, all of you should go back. We''ll talk again when Little 9th''s health is better!"

    It was the end of a good show. Everyone looked sympathetically at the Si Ming Li who had suffered great losses today and they all took their leave.

    "Yes, old madam! We''ll get a move on then!"

    "Please take care of your health, master!"

    ...

    As Si Ye Han had difficulty moving around, Ye Wanwan saw the elders out.

    At the door:

    Xu Chang Kun looked at the weak and delicate girl before him. His muddy and old eyes were overwhelmed with gratitude. "If it wasn''t for Miss Wanwan, I''m afraid the Xu family would''ve been sentenced to eternal damnation! For Miss Wanwan''s kindness today, I, Xu Chang Kun, will remember this for the rest of my life!"

    Extermination and death weren''t the worst part; the scariest thing was that the Xu family had been so loyal and true for so many years, yet they would''ve had to bear the humiliation of being "traitors" for their entire lives.

    Xu Chang Kun took a deep bow towards the girl.

    Ye Wanwan quickly helped Xu Chang Kun up. "Uncle Xu, you''re too kind. I was only speaking the truth just now."

    When Xu Chang Kun heard that, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Under those circumstances, not a single person in the whole family spoke up for the Xu family. None of them believed them, yet a youngdy like Wanwan actually stepped forward to stop the bodyguard from beating Xu Yi.

    Just this point alone was remarkable.

    Ye Wanwan spoke and turned to Xu Yi at the same time. "Anyway, housekeeper Xu has always taken care of me and I give him quite a bit of trouble..."

    When Xu Yi heard what Ye Wanwan said, he lowered his head, ashamed.

    She actually risked her life to save him just because of those trivial things he did in passing. If master hadn''t woken up on time, he wouldn''t dare to imagine what the consequences would be...

 Chapter 434: Just leave for a couple of minutes

    Chapter 434: Just leave for a couple of minutes

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi was certain the mole was already dead - he even saw his dead body and there was nobody living who could prove his innocence.

    Ye Wanwan only made up her story in order to save his life.

    So, Ye Wanwan also hadn''t known whether he was wronged or not, yet she chose to believe him.

    If she hadn''t stepped in at that moment, both his legs would''ve been disabled and the entire Xu family would''ve been dragged into this with him.

    Xu Yi stood there as straight as a stick. His gaze on Ye Wanwan became increasingly resolute and there was a distinct admiration deep in his eyes as he spoke, mouthing each word carefully: "Miss Wanwan, you''re the future mistress of the household - these are my responsibilities!"

    Hearing Xu Yi''s reply, Ye Wanwan was quite taken aback.

    Xu Yi sounds like... he actually acknowledges my status...

    She didn''t expect that because of this incident when she acted without thinking, Xu Yi''s attitude towards her would changepletely.

    She was still alone in the Si family, so if she had someone like Xu Yi on her side, that was obviously a good thing.

    Furthermore, Xu Yi wasn''t only the closest person to Si Ye Han - he represented the entire Xu family.

    One must know that Xu Yi''s father, Xu Chang Kun, had been with thete master for over 30 years and had performed exceptionally; his prestige in the family was even higher than some of the blood rtives in the family.

    Not long after the elders left, Dr. Sun finally arrived.

    The old madam hurriedly got someone to bring him in. "Dr. Sun, please take a look at Little 9th. He fainted all of a sudden and has just woken up!"

    On therge gray bed, Si Ye Han heard someone opening the door and he lifted his brows slightly. After seeing who it was, his face returned to its usual ice-cold expression.

    His gloomy eyes seemed somewhat irritated. "Where''s Wanwan?"

    The old madam looked at her grandson, annoyed - at this point, he still didn''t even care about his own health; the first thing that came to his mind was Wanwan. Didn''t she just leave for a couple minutes?

    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps "deng deng deng" as Ye Wanwan rushed upstairs after sending Xu Chang Kun and the others off.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan, the old madam heaved a sigh of relief. "Ay, she''s here! Now can you let Dr. Sun take a look at you?"

    Si Ye Han: "Come here."

    These words were obviously directed at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan walked over to the bedside obediently.

    After Ye Wanwan walked over, the aura encircling Si Ye Han seemed to rx and he closed his eyes immediately, allowing Sun Bai Cao and his disciple to perform all kinds of checks on his body.

    After a long time...

    "How''d it go, Dr. Sun?" The old madam grew anxious when she noticed that Sun Bai Cao''s expression didn''t seem too good.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and looked at Sun Bai Cao as well.

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han was in a critical condition from his serious injuries. Would he be better this time?

    Si Bai Cao shook his head and let out a long sigh. "9th master''s health... has already started to deteriorate... I''m afraid... things are not optimistic..."

    "Deteriorate? This... what does this mean?" The Buddha beads in the old madam''s hand broke as she tugged on them emotionally. The beads rolled all over the floor.

    Sun Bai Cao''s expression was heavy. "I already mentioned this before, but his body is like a virtual frame - everything looks fine on the surface but inside, everything is in the red. Not only is his body incapable of nursing itself back to health, but his body is being overdrawn day by day. When even thatst bit of foundation is used up, his hidden ailments will naturally explode. It''s just a matter of time..."

 Chapter 435: Left with half a year

    Chapter 435: Left with half a year

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Sun Bai Cao shook his head and sighed heavily. "His five organs are severely damaged. He might simply faint once in a while now, but in the future, his immune system will worsen and his body will get weaker. His organs will start to fail as well..."

    "How... how did this happen..." the old madam''s face turned increasingly pale as she listened. She said anxiously, "Dr. Sun, didn''t you say Little 9th would get better if he took care of his health?"

    Sun Bai Cao replied helplessly, "That''s right, I did mention that before. The efficacy of 9th young master''s medications are limited and we can only rely on them to help him slowly recuperate. Recuperating is easy for others, but for 9th young master, it''s as difficult as ascending to the skies."

    "His chronic illness is already in his body, and his insomnia not only makes it impossible for him to get enough rest, but it''s like adding hail to the snow. This time, he didn''t listen to my advice and overworked his body again, causing more damage and hastening his chronic illness!"

    "That fact that he was able to survive until now without copsing far exceeds my expectations. ording to my predictions, he should''ve already had the onset of disease a few months ago..."

    The old madam forced herself to remain calm and her fingers trembled as she asked, "Dr. Sun, give me an urate answer - can we still save Little 9th now? Just how serious is his illness now?"

    "This..." Sun Bai Cao nced at Si Ye Han somewhat apprehensively.

    After all, as a doctor, there were some things he shouldn''t say in front of the patient.

    Si Ye Han was expressionless from beginning till end; his cold expression looked as if they weren''t talking about his health or maybe life and death didn''t matter to him at all.

    Hearing this, Si Ye Han replied inly, "It''s fine, Dr. Sun. Please be direct."

    Sun Bai Cao knew this master''s attitude, so he answered directly. "ording to my conservative calctions, if this continues, 9th young master would have at most... half a year left."

    What... half a year?!

    Hearing what Sun Bai Cao said, the old madam suddenly cked out and nearly fainted.

    Even Ye Wanwan by the side had a change of expression.

    He won''t live past half a year? How could that be?!

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han was still alive when they got a divorce. Also, he wasn''t severely injured this time, so his situation should''ve been much better than before. Why was his condition so serious?

    Just what exactly went wrong?

    Ye Wanwan tried her hardest to remember all the details in her past life and after a long time, she finally understood the reason why...

    In her past life, Si Ye Han did live a long time and didn''t die but in those few years, because his organs were failing, he went through several major operations.

    Si Ye Han was the master of the Si family, the backbone of the entire family. In order to save him, the Si family naturally tried everything at all costs; even if it meant changing all the organs in his body, they didn''t hesitate to do it to extend his life.

    In her previous life, she wasn''t as concerned about Si Ye Han''s condition and only knew he kept getting operations done. However, the word "operation" became such amon word that didn''t have any meaning behind it. Furthermore, Si Ye Han rarely showed his suffering and weak side to her and he acted almost the same as an ordinary person.

    However, in reality, his health was probably already gued with illnesses at that point and he still had to undergo so many consecutive major operations.

    As his health was extremely weak, his organs deteriorated rapidly. Even after changing his organs and surviving the rejection response by a fluke, his new organs started to fail in one or two years'' time and needed a change then he''d have to undergo another operation...

    She couldn''t even handle the pain Si Ye Han had to endure just by going through these memories in her head.

    Living through the repetitive and endless torture from operation after operation, he might''ve been better off dead.

    But the Si Ye Han in her previous life forcefully dragged his life out for such a long time even after being diagnosed with half a year left...

 Chapter 436: Will he get better?

    Chapter 436: Will he get better?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The old madam walked over to Sun Bai Cao, extremely emotional. "Half a year! How could he only have half a year left! Dr. Sun, is there really no other way? Please, I''m begging you, think of something else! No matter how much money you want or resources you need, I have the power to make decisions in this household. I can get it done for you!"

    Sun Bai Cao shook his head. "Old madam, I''m really sorry. Although I''m a medical expert, I''m of no use to 9th young master. What he needs is to reinforce his vital essence and strengthen his primordial qi - this along with the detox of the five organs are only carried out during sleep. Even with the use of any nutritional food or supplements, the restoration of the five organs and six bowels all require ample rest. In in words, sleep is a fundamental need for all human beings; if he can''t even get the most basic thing right, all my treatments would be futile!"

    The old madam immediately yelled towards the door: "Where''s Mo Xuan?! Get Mo Xuan here right now!"

    Xu Yi, who had been waiting at the door, walked in immediately. "Old madam, the master... sent Mo Xuan to take a break."

    "What did you say?" The old madam was shocked then extremely furious. "Don''t you people know how to talk him out of things when he''s acting foolish, huh? Go find Mo Xuan this instant!"

    Faced with the fuming old madam, Xu Yi could only rush to find Mo Xuan. "Yes..."

    When Si Ye Han heard he only had half a year left, he didn''t even have the slightest wrinkle between his brows. "Grandma, I''m fine. It''s my body - I know it best."

    The old madam''s eyes were red. "What do you know?! Your condition is already like this, yet you still say you know better?!"

    Outside the house, both overtly and covertly, there were many pairs of eyes watching him like a tiger watched its prey, eagerly awaiting his death.

    Right now, everyone thought he fainted from overexertion; if those people found out he only had six months to live, could they sit still? They would all try to swallow him whole!

    "Little 9th, how could you be so willful and joke with your health?! Why did you allow Mo Xuan to take a break?" The old madam chided him.

    Si Ye Han replied expressionlessly, "He''s of no use even if he stays."

    The old madam was exasperated. "You... no matter how useless he is, he could at least make you feel a little better!"

    Actually, the old madam knew that even if Mo Xuan came back, considering her grandson''s current condition, it would be useless.

    When she thought about how her grandson was left with six months to live and how she had to witness his death before her own, the old madam felt a deep grief as she sobbed silently.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan snapped back to reality from her memories and after some pondering, she turned to Sun Bai Cao and asked, "Old Dr. Sun, then... if he follows your rmendations strictly and recuperates starting from now, will he get better for sure?"

    Sun Bai Cao stroked his beard and looked like he was in a difficult position. "If he''s able to abstain from getting angry, quit being hot-tempered, stop tiring himself out and takes all his medications, acupuncture and moxibustion treatment and most importantly, if he ensures a minimum of eight hours of sleep daily. He''s still young now, so there may be a chance of recovery, but I can''t guarantee how much better he''ll get - this depends on the individual."

    Sun Bai Cao shook his head after he was done talking. His words were simply assumptions, just empty words. Just how many could Si Ye Han follow through with?

    If he really could follow all of them, his body wouldn''t be in this state today.

    The old madam obviously knew this as well, so she was in a deep despair.

    After all''s said and done, don''t tell me I''m still unable to keep Little 9th alive...

    If she had known...

    If she had known, she wouldn''t have allowed Little 9th to walk this path...

 Chapter 437: I dont want to be a widow

    Chapter 437: I don''t want to be a widow

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan lowered her head and didn''t mention to the old madam and Dr. Sun how she seemed to have the ability to help Si Ye Han with his sleep; after all, there was too much uncertainty around the issue and Dr. Sun''s reply was also quite ambiguous.

    She had to give it a try before knowing if it worked or not...

    Sun Bai Cao prescribed some medications for Si Ye Han once again, after which he sighed and left. The old madam looked like she had aged a few years in an instant as she sent Sun Bai Cao out with a broken heart.

    In a moment, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han left alone in the room.

    The house waspletely silent, caged by a suppressive atmosphere.

    The manid in bed silently. Even after hearing that he had six months left to live, there was still no change in his expression.

    Ye Wanwan opened her mouth several times, wanting to speak yet she couldn''t get anything out.

    At this moment, a cell phone started ringing, breaking the silence.

    Si Ye Han picked up the phone by his side. His voice was as rational, calm and articte as always: "Hello? Yes, that''s me."

    "How are you, Mr. Smith?"

    "Thanks for your concern, it''s nothing serious."

    "Of course, the negotiations will go on."

    "Alright, then in three days..."

    ...

    Si Ye Han was halfway through his conversation when his phone was suddenly knocked to the ground with a loud "bang," producing "beep beep beep" sounds indicating that the line was disconnected.

    Ye Wanwan had walked over and grabbed his wrist as she stared fiercely at the man in front of her. She gritted her teeth and spoke, making sure every word was heard loud and clear, "Si. Ye. Han! Did you even f***ing hear what Dr. Sun just said?"

    At the door, the old madam had just sent Sun Bai Cao off. Overhearing her grandson''s call, she frowned and was about to say something when she saw that Ye Wanwan had already pounced over to her grandson like a little beast so she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han''s frosty face. "You only have six months left to live! How could you act like nothing''s happening? All this work, these projects, are they more important than your life? Do you even care about your health at all??!!"

    Si Ye Han was silent for a few seconds then he replied calmly, "I know my limits."

    Ye Wanwan chuckled angrily. "Ha! You know your limits? What limits do you have? Is your limit waiting for your body to weaken till all your organs start to fail then you''ll simply swap them out? Then when your body weakens further and your organs fail again, you''ll drag your illness on and change your organs once again until your entire body ispletely drained and hollowed out?"

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to regain herposure. "Have you forgotten what your grandma said? Even if your entire family needs to be strong, your own life must be preserved too. Have you ever considered what would happen to grandma if you died? Are you prepared to let her watch you die?"

    Ye Wanwan paused for a long time before she continued slowly: "Even if you''d rather power through and die than allow yourself to be weak or make mistakes, even if you have many things you need to take care of, how are you going to do them when you''re dead? Do you really... really not care about your life at all?"

    Si Ye Han stared at her face. He slowly reached out for those eyes that seemed to be on fire from her anger.

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback. She quickly returned to her se`nses, turned around and wiped her eyes. "Si Ye Han, I don''t want to be a widow!"

 Chapter 438: How could I not care?

    Chapter 438: How could I not care?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the door, the old madam was standing sideways. She moved aside and watched the girl run away in a hurry and felt a little moved.

    Ay, this child...

    In the bedroom, the man was staring in the direction the girl had gone with a darkness in his eyes that couldn''t be dispelled.

    Not care about my life?

    How could I not care...

    She''s closer and closer to me...

    More and more real...

    Like I could touch her...

    ...

    After Ye Wanwan ran out, she found a spot next to a little flowerbed by herself and sulked.

    I''m really about to die of rage from that non-human.

    Who on earth would talk to his business partner over the phone, saying he would discuss the project in three days right after his vital energy was drained from overworking himself, surviving an assassination attempt and being diagnosed with only six months to live?

    Even if a person didn''t want to live anymore, they wouldn''t do this to themselves, right?

    If she''d known he didn''t even care about his life, why would she go out of her way just to save him?

    Ye Wanwan felt as if she was a fool.

    Forget it...

    Let him do whatever he wants...

    If he doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t care about his own body, anything I do would be useless!

    Ye Wanwan was about to get up when she heard two people whispering.

    "You bring it over!"

    "No no no, you should be the one, you go! The previous time I went in, 9th young master was working. He merely looked up and I couldn''t even walk anymore!"

    "Wei, why''s it me again? I already went once already! You know 9th young master hates Chinese medicine! I carried the medicine over and could feel 9th young master''s murderous aura even from ten meters away! What''s worse is that if 9th young master does his work and forgets to take his medication on time, we''ll be punished by old madam!"

    "Let her punish us then! I''m not afraid of old madam''s punishment; 9th young master really is too scary. Before, when Xiao Zhang brought his medications in, he identally walked right into 9th young master waking up. I''m not sure whether 9th young master awoke from a nightmare or something, but he immediately took a gun out from his bedside and Xiao Zhang was so scared that he peed his pants..."

    "Then... then what should we do... I heard 9th young master fainted from exhaustion... his emotions are definitely even more unstable, huh..."

    "Why... why don''t we wait and see how it goes?"

    "I think we can just ept our punishments already..."

    ...

    A sigh echoed from around the corner then someone said, "Give it to me."

    Someone suddenly emerged from the flowerbed, startling the two little maids so much that their souls nearly flew out.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªyou..."

    "Miss... Miss Ye? Why''re you here?"

    The little maid was surprised.

    Ye Wanwan had been squatting under the flowerbed. Her anger was already gone but she ended up overhearing the two little maids whispering, pushing the responsibility onto each other. Finally, they were so afraid that they decided to dy giving the master his medication and preferred to receive punishment over delivering the medicine to him.

    The medicine had to be taken on time for it to be effective - how could it be dyed?!

    Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly, "I was cooling off in the shade. Aren''t you girls going to deliver the medicine? Give it to me, I was about to look for 9th young master, so I''ll bring it over to him."

    "Re-really!" The two maids suddenly let out a happy sigh of relief. The way they looked at Ye Wanwan was as if they were looking at the Goddess of Mercy who rescued people from their hardships.

    "Thank you, Miss Ye!"

    "Thank you! Miss Ye, be careful, don''t burn your hands!"

    The two maids thanked her continuously then carefully passed a small cup of Chinese medicine to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the medicine in her hands and shut her eyes, annoyed.

 Chapter 439: Not bitter at all

    Chapter 439: Not bitter at all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan stood by the door. She hesitated for a long time but she was worried that if she dyed any longer, it would impact the effectiveness of the medicine, so she pushed the door open and went in.

    Behind Ye Wanwan, the two maids followed behind her as they were worried and peeped through the crack of the door.

    The two of them reconsidered it and felt that making Ye Wanwan deliver the medicine didn''t seem right. This was their duty after all - how could they simply push it onto Miss Ye?

    If Miss Ye had any idents while delivering the medicine or if something happened, how could they bear this responsibility?

    On the huge grey bed, the pale man sat there like a rock, not moving at all.

    The wind blew in through the windows, lifting up a corner of his shirt and revealing a section of his thin, bony arms.

    In just a short month, he became thinner due to his busy schedule.

    Ye Wanwan still had a stomachful of anger at first, but just seeing him face-to-face made her anger dete like a needle puncturing a balloon.

    Because the pungent smell of the Chinese medicine permeated the room, the man''s frozen brows furrowed all of a sudden and he turned to the door.

    How dare you frown!

    This is something that could potentially save your life!

    Ye Wanwan walked briskly towards the bedside.

    Seeing that the person at the door was Ye Wanwan returning, a hint of surprise shed in Si Ye Han''s unmoving eyes and his gaze followed her until she arrived at his side.

    At the door, the two maids watched Ye Wanwan walking towards Si Ye Han. They were so tense that they swallowed hard, making "gu lu" "gu lu" sounds.

    9th young master''s gaze... is really terrifying...

    Ye Wanwan acted like she hadn''t noticed Si Ye Han''s furrowed brows. She removed the cap of the Chinese medicine she was holding.

    Suddenly, a waft of pungent Chinese medicine attacked her nostrils; it was so strong that Ye Wanwan started coughing violently, nearly puking...

    Uh...

    Old Sun...

    Isn''t this a little brutal, huh?

    This medicine is too horrifying!

    But he has to drink it - this is something that could save him. No matter how bitter it is, he just has to gulp it down and it''s over. It''s much better than having a sickly body, failing organs and having to go through surgeries to change his organs, right?

    Hence, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and continued on with a cold expression. She looked at him and said, "Take your medicine."

    At the door, the two maids witnessed this scene and their hearts went straight to their throats. They only hoped that Miss Ye had some special technique to persuade 9th master to take his medicine on time and that there wouldn''t be any incidents...

    The two of them were preupied with their thoughts as they watched 9th young master lifting his eyes, extending his arm and taking the cup of medicine from Ye Wanwan''s hands.

    Three minutester, the bottom of the cup could be seen.

    The two maids blinked, looked at each other, looked at the emptied cup and couldn''t believe what happened for a very long time.

    This... he finished it just like that?

    Miss Ye didn''t even do anything!

    She simply stood there and said three words: take your medicine.

    That worked?

    After seeing that Si Ye Han had obediently taken the medicine, Ye Wanwan''s expression became much gentler.

    As she smelled the pungent smell of Chinese medicine in the air and watched him finish it in one gulp without a change in expression at all from beginning till end, she couldn''t help but soften her heart. She asked, "Was it alright? Was it really nasty?"

    Hearing her question, Si Ye Han nced at her, stretched his arms, held her head, leaned forward and covered her lips with his...

    In that split second, the smell of the Chinese medicine mixed with his cool breath instantly saturated all her senses...

    Ye Wanwan: "..." Damn!

    After a few seconds, Ye Wanwan pushed him away and like a cat who had stepped on her own tail, she stumbled towards the teapot nearby and gulped down several cups of water!

    She was merely asking a question; she didn''t really want to know how nasty it was, alright?

    Damn it, is this guy even human? Or does he not have any taste buds? He actually managed to drink all of that in one gulp?

    After Ye Wanwan drank a few cups of water, she gave Si Ye Han one as well, obviously still annoyed. "For you."

    "No need." Si Ye Han propped his head up slightly and spoke in a casual tone like he had just drunk a cup of tea.

    "Didn''t you find it bitter?" Ye Wanwan asked in amazement.

    Si Ye Han: "Not bitter at all."

    Ye Wanwan: "..." He''s definitely not human!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Author Jiong: 9th master, you''re a real man! Was it really not bitter at all?

    Si Ye Han: With my wife''s kisses, I don''t taste any bitterness~ ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~

    Author Jiong: Pretend like I didn''t ask...

    ...

 Chapter 440: Shocking news

    Chapter 440: Shocking news

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Not long after Ye Wanwan left after giving Si Ye Han the medicine, the mobile phone in the bedroom started ringing once again.

    Si Ye Han was motionless for a few seconds then he answered the call. "Hello."

    "I''m fine, the reception was bad just now."

    After listening to the person on the other end, Si Ye Han continued: "Sorry, there''s been a little ident. I''m afraid we have to dy the negotiation by a month."

    "Yes."

    "The Si Corporation will take responsibility for any consequences and losses."

    ...

    Late at night, at a certain luxurious manor in Imperial City:

    "Ah¡ª¡ª ah ah ah... it hurts! HURTS! It hurts so much! Gentler! Are you all trying to kill me?"

    The man continued howling and wailing in pain. His shouts resounded through the manor as a group of servants trembled, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    In the bedroom, a man with soft skin and tender fleshid in bed. His back was beaten so badly that his skin was torn and his flesh was exposed,pletely drenched in blood.

    "Doctor, how''s my son''s condition?" Si Ming Li''s face was gloomy as he asked anxiously.

    He had already bribed people in the Prosecution Hall, but they also didn''t dare make the bribery too obvious and only restrained themselves for two to three degrees of their strength in dealing out their punishment.

    The doctor replied hesitantly, "This... the wounds on young master Yi Jie''s back are all superficial wounds. They''re not too bad and will heal in time. However, his bones in his right calf are damaged, I''m afraid..."

    "Afraid what?" Si Ming Li red.

    The doctor summoned his courage and replied, "I''m afraid... he will be disabled all his life... it will affect how he walks..."

    "What did you say? Disabled all his life?!" Si Ming Li mmed the table and stood up.

    Wouldn''t that mean Yi Jie will be a cripple?

    "That Ye slut! I must make sure she suffers a terrible death!!!" Si Ming Li bellowed.

    "What? What the h*** do you mean? You quack! What do you mean my leg is disabled? Does that mean I''ll be a cripple?" Si Yi Jieid in bed and started yelling furiously.

    "Young master Yi Jie, don''t move unnecessarily. We just stitched up your back, please stop moving!" The doctor quickly stopped him.

    "Alright, you''re dismissed!" Si Ming Li''s face darkened.

    "Ye... yes..." The doctor and the servants in the house retreated hurriedly.

    "Dad, who''s that slut? Was it Si Ye Han''s woman? I''ll break both her legs! I must make her suffer a painful death! This b****! Dad, how could you lose to a woman and even cause me to be in this state?!"

    When Si Yi Jie heard that his leg was disabled, he got so mad that he nearly went crazy as he rambled on and shouted.

    "Enough! Why don''t you shut your trap!" Si Ming Li red at his eldest son in anger.

    His eldest son had be a cripple because of a woman. How could he swallow this down?

    But even if he couldn''t swallow it down, what could he do?

    After the assassination attempt failed, there were no more good opportunities like this. The Si family would definitely step up their security and investigate this incident thoroughly.

    To prevent themselves from being exposed, they would definitely be much more cautious with their actions for the next while.

    As long as Si Ye Han remained in his seat, they wouldn''t be able to touch a strand of hair on that woman''s head!

    Si Ming Li''s face darkened. At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in!" Si Ming Li said with annoyance.

    One of Si Ming Li''s trusted agents hurriedly pushed the door open and said to Si Ming Li excitedly, "Master, I managed to find out an extremely shocking piece of news from the Si family old residence! It''s regarding Si Ye Han!"

    "Shocking news? What shocking news?" Si Ming Li cast a sidelong nce.

    The agent took a few steps closer, lowered his voice and said excitedly, "I got news from the spy that Si Ye Han is suffering from a serious illness. He won''tst six months!"

 Chapter 441: Reap the benefits

    Chapter 441: Reap the benefits

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Li, who was infuriated over his son''s leg, had an immediate change in expression when he heard what his agent said. He stood up instantly and said, "What did you say? Si Ye Han''s suffering from a serious illness? And he won''tst six months?"

    Even Si Yi Jie on the bed stopped howling and used all his strength to turn his head. "Wh-what? Si Ye Han''s dying soon? Really? Are you sure this isn''t fake information?"

    Si Ming Li stared at the agent. His expression turned serious and he asked in a deep voice, "Si Ye Han''s been fine all along - why would he be so ill to the point of near-death all of a sudden? Are you sure your information is true?"

    The agent''s tone was certain: "Master, this is such a crucial piece of information. Would I dare to simply report it without verifying it several times? I gave lots of money to Dr. Sun''s disciple in order to get this information! It''s definitely true!"

    "Actually, Dr. Sun kept visiting the old residence all these years not for some routine check-up but it was because Si Ye Han has a serious illness and has been receiving treatment all this time! He didn''t faint from overexertion during his trip to country B either - it was because his sickness became more severe."

    "Shortly after the elders left, Dr. Sun went to examine Si Ye Han and determined that Si Ye Han definitely wouldn''t live more than six months!"

    Listening to his trusted agent speak with such certainty and attention to detail, Si Ming Li finally believed him. He paced around the house several times then he suddenly froze like something came to his mind and he asked, "Is there no way to treat his illness?"

    The agent thought about it and replied, "Sun Bai Cao''s disciple is quite timid; he didn''t dare reveal too much and didn''t go into details about Si Ye Han''s sickness, but since Dr. Sun has already given such a prognosis, there obviously isn''t any medicine that can heal him! If Dr. Sun can''t heal him, who can?"

    "You''re right..." Si Ming Li nodded.

    "Ha... hahaha... so Si Ye Han''s really dying soon?" Si Yi Jie, who was howling just a minute ago, startedughing loudly. "Retribution! It''s retribution! Dad, when Si Ye Han''s dead, don''t forget to give that woman to me!"

    A trace of lewdness shed in Si Yi Jie''s eyes as he spoke: "I heard she''s prettier than the number one beauty in Imperial City, Lin Qing Ran! I''d like to see it for myself - is she really that beautiful? When I''m done ying with her, I''ll kill her... hng..."

    Si Ming Li ignored his son; his mind was still swirling with the news.

    Ever since that guy, Si Ye Han, became the master, he reformed and controlled the Si family like an iron bucket and caused them to lose so much dirty profits.

    Si Ye Han wasn''t even born yet when Si Ming Li stirred up all kinds of trouble in the Si family, but now a young guy like him was riding on his head!

    If Si Ye Han didn''t have long to live, that was truly a great piece of news!

    Si Ming Li continued probing his trusted agent to gain a deeper understanding of the situation. After that, he walked to the middle of the room and made a call.

    "Sir, I just got the news that Si Ye Han has a deadly illness and won''t live past six months!"

    "That''s right, I''ve confirmed it. The information is urate. So now, should we...?"

    "You mean... we should hold back our troops and spread the news first?"

    "Yes... yes... I understand! Sir, that''s a good n indeed! After we spread the news, we''ll let other people start fighting first then we''ll reap the benefits!"

    "She''s just a little brat who only knows how to use her looks. Sir, aren''t you over-thinking a little?"

    "Yes... I''ll be careful..."

    ...

 Chapter 442: The grandmaster of beast tamers

    Chapter 442: The grandmaster of beast tamers

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Sun Bai Cao''s prognosis of Si Ye Han''s death in six months, the old madam started sending people to secretly scout for famous doctors.

    Even if she knew it was impossible to find a better doctor than Sun Bai Cao, she still held onto a glimmer of hope.

    At the old residence, in the little garden.

    Mo Xuan was taken aback. "How did it be so serious all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that woman seemed to have the ability to get 9th master to sleep better?"

    "Even though her presence was slightly more effective than your efforts, it wasn''t enough to slow down the progression of 9th master''s illness! Anyway, recuperation takes time. Considering 9th master''s work habits and irregr hours, resting only a little then doubling the energy he exerts doesn''t quite cut it, so what use could she have?"

    Xu Yi sighed and continued, "9th master not onlycks a hypnotist - he also needs someone who can control him!"

    Mo Xuanughed. "Control 9th master? That person has to be a grandmaster of beast tamers, huh?"

    Xu Yi: "..." What the h*** is a beast tamer?

    Xu Yi and Mo Xuan were conversing in the yard when they noticed two people walking over through the gaps in the leaves.

    They saw Ye Wanwan carrying a bundle of white things walking in front, while the little maid behind her also carried a bundle of the same items; it looked like nkets. Also, they had a bunch of bodyguards carrying a deck chair and a stool.

    A line of people majestically walked towards the little garden.

    Si Ye Han was dressed in casual gray linen attire. He followed behind them leisurely.

    Ye Wanwan led the people to a shady spot and the first thing she did was tell Si Ye Han: "Wait here first."

    After that, she pointed at the meadow covered with Adonis flowers and instructed the bodyguards: "ce the deck chair here and put the stool next to it."

    She lined the deck chair with a soft andfortable mattress. After that was ced properly, Ye Wanwan put the pillow in her hands on top then continued to instruct the two little maids: "Give me the nkets!"

    "Yes, Miss Ye." The little maid brought the nket over ordingly.

    Then Ye Wanwan ced the pillow on top. She extended her arms, patted the pillow then turned around to look at Si Ye Han who was standing against the sunlight. "What''re you standing there for? Come over!"

    Si Ye Han raised his brows slightly then walked over obediently.

    "Sit down." Ye Wanwan patted the deck chair.

    Si Ye Han sat on the chair.

    Ye Wanwan indicated her satisfaction and said, "That''s right, now lie down."

    Si Ye Hanid down.

    The deck chair was very long and wide, so Si Ye Han''s tall build wasn''t restricted at all.

    After Si Ye Hanid down properly, Ye Wanwan covered him with the nket then pulled out a stopwatch out of nowhere. "You shall take a nap starting right now. Ready, go."

    Si Ye Han turned his head and looked at her. "I already sleptst night."

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "I''m not stupid; you were pretending to sleep for two hoursst night and I don''t even know what you were thinking about. You have to make up for it today! I even chose this spot for you to allow you to sleep happily and brighten your mood!"

    Si Ye Han didn''t indicate any agreement or disagreement to what Ye Wanwan said but instead, he nced at the stool next to the deck chair.

    Ye Wanwan followed his line of sight and looked at the stool as well then she red at him with the ferociousness of a tiger. "What''re you looking at? I''ll be sitting here to monitor you!"

    She plunked her butt down on the stool. "Close your eyes and sleep!"

    This time, Si Ye Han didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he looked at her meaningfully for a couple seconds.

 Chapter 443: Will definitely back you up

    Chapter 443: Will definitely back you up

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan had goosebumps from the way he looked at her. "Why''re you looking at me?"

    Of course, hoping for Si Ye Han to say something like "you''re beautiful" was almost impossible.

    Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of me anymore?"

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she finally remembered who she was fearlessly speaking to. Her heart skipped a beat and she forced herself to remain calm as she stammered, "What... what''s there to be afraid of?! You''re just a paper tiger! It''s not like you can eat me up!"

    Si Ye Hanughed deeply. "Want to try?"

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "Quit joking, sleep already!"

    The air was filled with the crisp scent of vegetation. Beams of sunshine filtered through the gaps in the leaves, dancing on the girl''s body and illuminating her cheek. One could practically see the lovely fine hairs on her body clearly...

    As she looked at him, all the gloominess and shackles on his back seemed to have melted at this moment...

    Si Ye Han looked at her silently for a long time but in the end, he still didn''t ask that question.

    Why...

    Doesn''t she want me dead...

    With Ye Wanwan''s urging, Si Ye Han finally closed his eyes.

    A few minutester, his fingers cupping his head slowly rxed.

    Ye Wanwan carefully ced his hand down and covered it with the nket. She then sat on the stool next to him, reading the script while ncing at him from time to time.

    Not far off, Xu Yi and Mo Xuan witnessed the entire process.

    Mo Xuan gasped in amazement. "Grand... grand master of beast tamers... did you see that? She''s the one! With Miss Ye''s power now, all she needs is a whip in her hands!"

    *cough...* Xu Yi coughed lightly and looked at him speechlessly.

    Mo Xuan sighed. "Bro, what did you call me back for? I''m actually useless!"

    Xu Yi rolled his eyes at the b*stard who was whining even when he was on a paid break. "Who says you''re useless? I called you back to share some dog food [1] with me, alright?"

    I can''t handle this alone...

    Mo Xuan shrugged. "Alright, you won!"

    ...

    The grandmaster of beast tamers, Ye Wanwan, monitored Si Ye Han closely for several days until her parents started asking her about her work and begging her to return home for a meal. Luo Chen hadn''t seen her for a long time as well, so he gently reminded her about the audition in a few days'' time. She didn''t have a choice but to leave for a short while.

    Before she left, Ye Wanwan discreetly dragged Xu Yi to a corner.

    "Hold this." Ye Wanwan pushed a little booklet into his hands.

    "Miss Wanwan, this is...?" Xu Yi was confused.

    "This is the day-to-day schedule I prepared for him. You''re always by his side, so I need you to help me monitor him. If he doesn''t do any of this on time, give me a call," Ye Wanwan said.

    Xu Yi swallowed. "Uh..."

    Ye Wanwan: "What?"

    Xu Yi said carefully, "Miss Wanwan, are you asking me to be a... tattletale?"

    *cough cough...* Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Don''t make it sound so horrible! What tattletale? I''m just asking you to be devoted to watching the master''s performance! Don''t worry, I''ll back you up!"

    Xu Yi scowled miserably and held the schedule like it was a hot potato. "You sure... you can back me up?"

    "Of course I can back you up!" Ye Wanwan pped her chest and promised him.

    Xu Yi looked distressed and was still scared to death.

    Seeing Xu Yi so terrified, Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. "If I really can''t back you up, I''ll use my beauty trap, alright!"

    Xu Yi: "Alright, I''ll definitelyplete my mission!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

 Chapter 444: Money-crushing strength

    Chapter 444: Money-crushing strength

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Following that, Ye Wanwan brainwashed Xu Yi for a long time. The main point was that she encouraged him to be a tattletale and if 9th master went into a rage, she''d back Xu Yi up.

    If she couldn''t back him up, there was still the old madam!

    Lately, the old madam was aware she had been monitoring Si Ye Han''s recuperation and would definitely take her side.

    Maybe this is due to the joy and rxation of being with someone he likes? The old madam observed that her grandson was indeed much more rxed when he was with Wanwan.

    Also, she realized that her previous discovery was not a coincidence; Little 9th seemed to really sleep better with Wanwan around.

    But she just wasn''t sure how much these things that Wanwan was doing could change Si Ye Han''s condition...

    After all, ording to Zhong Li''s investigation, Wanwan had been together with Little 9th for two years. During those two years, Little 9th''s condition didn''t improve, so she really didn''t dare get her hopes up. With Little 9th''s current situation, whether or not his health would improve...

    Even Dr. Sun determined that no medication could save him, so how could she pin her hopes on a girl...

    After Ye Wanwan left the old residence, the first thing she did was eat a meal at her parents'' ce.

    During dinner, her parents naturally brought up the topic of her boyfriend. With Si Ye Han''s current condition, Ye Wanwan could only say that her boyfriend was very busy with work and she would definitely bring him to meet them when she got a chance.

    After that, Ye Wanwan quickly drove to the office.

    Ye Wanwan returned to her office, turned on herputer and dealt with a few emails and some publicity from magazines and newspapers. She then headed to the training room to look for Luo Chen.

    The little sheep was pretty hardworking - he was dripping sweat in the training studio.

    He was well-worth her efforts indeed.

    Although she established a very good starting point for Luo Chen, this didn''t mean that there would be no problems at all.

    Thepetition this time was extremely intense - thepetitors for the male lead and supporting role were almost all A-listers and above. Luo Chen''s only advantage was that he was the original actor ying Lin Luo Chen.

    Although having the "original cast" was one of the most important factors for consideration, it was definitely not the only factor. The opinions of the sponsors, especially regarding the poprity of the artists, had a great impact as well.

    Luo Chen only had one greatestpetitor this time - the actor chosen for the role of Lin Luo Chen in Ye Wanwan''s previous life.

    Since being reborn, Luo Chen''s fate changed, but Ye Wanwan couldn''t be sure that this change would be enough to shake up the oue of the casting from her previous life.

    In her previous life, the male lead for "Terrifying Dragon 2" was still the original male lead, a popr young man under the Ye family''s Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ling Shao Zhe.

    Ling Shao Zhe and Luo Chen started their careers at the same time and also gained poprity because of "Terrifying Dragon."

    That time, although Luo Chen acted in a supporting role, his role was too popr so he became even more popr than the male lead, Ling Shao Zhe.

    But today, Ling Shao Zhe was now a young man with some power at Emperor Sky Entertainment. His poprity was alsoparable to Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu, and in everyone''s eyes, Luo Chen had vanished.

    In her previous life, the supporting role of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was a thorny problem. It wasn''t because Ling Shao Zhe''s acting skills were fantastic, nor was he the most popr artist among the otherpetitors, but he was the godson of a sponsor.

    And Luo Chen... could only rely on his abilities.

    The kind of ability strong enough to crush money...

    Ye Wanwan already wasted quite a bit of time while apanying Si Ye Han to country B. Now there were only three days left until the casting, so she had to quickly discuss the n with Luo Chen.

    Ye Wanwan stopped her train of thought and called out to the youth in the training studio: "Luo Chen!"

    Seeing the man at the door, the youth''s eyes lit up. He wiped his sweat and quickly jogged over to the door. "Ye-ge!"

 Chapter 445: Inspect his homework

    Chapter 445: Inspect his homework

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Brother Ye, you''re back!" Even though the little sheep tried topose himself, he was unable to conceal the excitement in his eyes.

    With Luo Chen''s insecure character, his imagination probably ran wild when Ye Wanwan left for so many days without any news.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t waste any time. She said directly, "Pack up and get over to my ce. I''ll talk you through the n."

    "En." Luo Chen didn''t hesitate. He nodded immediately and followed her.

    Grand View Park:

    "Sit anywhere you want." Ye Wanwan removed her coat then poured a ss of water for him.

    Compared to the previous time he went to her ce, Luo Chen was no longer as tense and was much calmer.

    Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa, ready to inspect his homework.

    Luo Chen stared at the script in Ye Wanwan''s hands, looking a little nervous.

    Ye Wanwan was holding the script, yet she didn''t look at it. She simply went ahead and chose a scene: "Act 13, scene 7."

    This was the scene where Lin Luo Chen killed someone.

    The plot was very simple - Lin Luo Chen killed a righteous martial artist with one blow of his sword then turned around and left.

    There were no lines; this scene was solely based on facial expressions and body movements.

    Ye Wanwan mainly wanted to see how well Luo Chen understood the role of Lin Luo Chen in the second series through this act.

    "We''ll look at this scene then. Do you have any problems?" Ye Wanwan raised her head and asked.

    Luo Chen shook his head. "No problem."

    Luo Chen walked to the middle of the living room, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Three minutester, when he opened his eyes again, his gaze was filled with a cold, murderous intent.

    Luo Chen ced one hand on his back. He used the other to draw his sword and impaled the person''s heart. His expression no longer had the innocence and purity of a teenager; it was evil, cold and bloodthirsty. The way he stared at his opponent was as terrifying as a demon.

    After some time, Luo Chen recovered from his role. He turned to look at Ye Wanwan and looked somewhat nervous as he awaited Ye Wanwan''s critique.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and pondered for a moment. "En... you acted well as the great devil..."

    After speaking, she paused before continuing: "But it''s a bit too superficial!"

    Ye Wanwan got up and stood face-to-face with Luo Chen.

    *Swish* She used the script as a sword and pierced Luo Chen''s heart. Then she instantly pulled it out without wasting a second.

    Her eyes were just as Luo Chen interpreted - they were evil, cold and bloodthirsty, but the difference was that there was no murderous intent.

    What reced it was indifference - a kind of contempt and detachment that appeared to show an extremeck of regard.

    It was as if the person standing before her wasn''t a human but a thing that had no life.

    "Can you tell the difference?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    A cold sweat started forming on Luo Chen''s forehead until Ye Wanwan asked a question that dispersed the immense pressure. Hearing what she said, he was a little shaken.

    He knew she had much greater deductive skills than him, but he didn''t understand why.

    Why was it that she didn''t have any murderous intent, yet she was able to make him feel so terrified?

    Ye Wanwan exined patiently, "The Lin Luo Chen at that time had already gone through all kinds of injustice and torment; his temperament had undergone a drastic change - you disyed this point well. But what''s the biggest difference between him and the old Lin Luo Chen? Do you know?"

    Luo Chen lowered his gaze and thought for a moment before answering hesitantly, "Yes... the appreciation he had for life?"

    Ye Wanwan revealed a smile. Luo Chen''s perceptions weren''t bad indeed; a hint was all he needed.

    "That''s right, it''s the appreciation he had for life. If he considered people''s lives, he would have a murderous intent, but if he viewed life like grass and dirt when he killed, there would only be indifference in his eyes!"

    Luo Chen''s eyes brightened up like he just gained enlightenment. "I get it!"

    "En..." Ye Wanwan nodded and was about to speak. At this moment, her phone started ringing and the caller ID indicated that the iing call was from Xu Yi.

 Chapter 446: Ill go over and pounce on him right now

    Chapter 446: I''ll go over and pounce on him right now

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    A call from Xu Yi?

    The tattletale''s report came so soon...

    "Take some time to digest what I said. I need to take a call," Ye Wanwan said to Luo Chen.

    Luo Chen nodded, took the script and sat down on the sofa obediently.

    "Hello, this is Ye Bai," Ye Wanwan said.

    When Xu Yi on the other end heard a man''s voice, he was startled for a moment before realizing that there was probably someone else present, so Ye Wanwan had to assume Ye Bai''s identity.

    *cough* "Miss Wanwan, the maid brought the medicine in, but ten minutes have passed and 9th master hasn''t taken it yet," Xu Yi said responsibly.

    "What''s he doing?" Ye Wanwan frowned.

    "After you left, 9th master has been reading documents," Xu Yi replied weakly.

    "Haha." Ye Wanwan let out a sarcasticugh and hung up immediately.

    Xu Yi realized that she hung up and he instinctively swallowed his saliva.

    Why do I feel that Miss Wanwan''s sarcasticughter just now... was a little terrifying?

    But Miss Wanwan is so far away - does she really know how to get master to obediently take his medicine?

    Luo Chen, who was in the living room, also subconsciously took a nce at his manager.

    He wasn''t sure who he was speaking to over the phone just now, but his expression was even scarier than when he was acting before...

    After she ended the call with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan put on her Bluetooth earpiece and called Si Ye Han.

    It was a video call.

    After about ten seconds, the other party answered.

    "Is something the matter?"

    Following the hoarse voice, a cold and charming face appeared on the screen at the same time.

    Ye Wanwan was dazzled by that face and almost forgot she was supposed to be angry; she quicklyposed herself and regained her senses.

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head and smiledzily, "Nothing much. I was just a little bored, so I read your fortune for you!"

    On the screen, Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s little face and raised his brows slightly. There was a bright smile on her face, but it was clearlyced with malice...

    It actually made the great devil feel... guilty for the first time in his life...

    As expected, in the next second, the girl''s expression changed. She smiled and said, "I predict that you have a bowl of medicine next to your hand. It''s been over ten minutes and you haven''t drunk it yet!"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he nced in the direction of the door.

    Xu Yi, who was hiding there, became so frightened that he started trembling and in a moment of panic, he knocked against the door with a loud "bang."

    Ye Wanwan spoke coldly, making sure to enunciate each word clearly, "There''s a fresh, young beauty three steps away from me right now. If you don''t drink your medicine, I''ll go over and pounce on him right now!"

    Luo Chen, the little sheep who was three steps away from Ye Wanwan: "..."

    The Si Ye Han on the screen: "..."

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze didn''t move at all, obviously warning him that if he didn''t take the medicine, there really was nothing she wouldn''t do.

    Finally...

    Si Ye Han reached out and took the bowl of medicine.

    Ye Wanwan was satisfied only after seeing that Si Ye Han had finished his medicine obediently. "Go and take a half hour break now before you keep working! No hanging up the phone - I want to watch you rest!"

    She ced the phone on the side with the video call still turned on, ready to continue discussing the script with Luo Chen.

    The moment Ye Wanwan looked up, she noticed that Luo Chen was looking down and his ears seemed to be slightly red.

    It was only then she realized that, uh, there really was a little beauty three steps away from her...

 Chapter 447: Maybe hes some superstar?

    Chapter 447: Maybe he''s some superstar?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan coughed and hurriedly exined, *cough* "It''s my girlfriend. She doesn''t want to take her medicine so I had to resort to using a unique technique!"

    Luo Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Although he looked terrified, he could hear the care and concern in his voice.

    So it was his girlfriend who called...

    In the next few moments, a certain great devil was obviously unable to continue on with his work - watching Ye Wanwan with a little beauty was enough to keep him busy...

    Housekeeper Xu, who was still hiding at the door, gasped in amazement.

    Miss Wanwan was truly formidable. Not only did master drink his medicine obediently, he even stopped working...

    Just how did she do that?

    ...

    As there were only three days left until the casting, Ye Wanwan made the most of all the time she had and talked through the script with Luo Chen for several hours.

    Once they were done, Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and got a shock when she looked at it. She realized that the video call was still in progress.

    "You didn''t hang up?" Ye Wanwan asked with surprise.

    Si Ye Han looked at her. That gaze... seems somewhat resentful...

    Uh...

    But it was hard to me him; his own girlfriend was with another man the whole afternoon, yet he could only see her through a video call.

    Ye Wanwan coaxed him gently, "Baby, be good! As long as you take care of your body and recover from your illness, you''ll live a long life and in the future, we''ll be able to spend a long, long time together till our hair turns gray! Right~"

    Even though he knew she was simply saying this to make him happy and didn''t really mean it, Si Ye Han''s expression still warmed up a little and he said inly, "Are youing back tonight?"

    "Of course, of course! You''re not feeling well. Don''t keep moving around - I''lle find you! I gotta hang up now. I''ll leave the house after I get changed!" Ye Wanwan hung up then changed into her female clothes.

    Before heading to the old residence, Ye Wanwan went to a dessert shop, intending to pick up some desserts and candied plums for Si Ye Han.

    Although his expression didn''t change whenever he took his medication, just the smell of the Chinese medicine was scary enough, not to mention drinking it.

    He could eat some candied plums after he drank his medicine each time - that should make things more tolerable.

    This dessert shop had good business, so there was a very long queue and Ye Wanwan waited for nearly half an hour before it was finally her turn.

    "Miss, how can I help you?" the shop assistant asked.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to mainly get their candied plums - this shop''s self-manufactured candied plums were very popr and had very good reviews.

    So she looked at the remaining three jars and asked, "Is each person only allowed to buy three jars?"

    "Yes."

    "Give me all of these then!" Ye Wanwan said.

    "Sure," the shop assistant said with a smile and started to pack them up for her.

    Ye Wanwan was about to start choosing some other things, but the moment she said "give me all of these," there seemed to be a gasp of astonishmenting from behind her.

    Ye Wanwan turned around instinctively and saw a young man standing behind her, clutching his chest like his heart was in great pain.

    The man was about 1.8m tall. He wore a trendy, limited-editionser jacket, ripped jeans and had cherry blossom pink highlights in his golden hair.

    It waste at night, yet this person not only wore a thick mask, but he also wore a pair of huge sunsses, hiding his entire face.

    ording to Ye Wanwan''s sharp intuition, someone who would cover himself up like that was probably... a public figure...

    Maybe he''s some superstar?

 Chapter 448: I think Im in love

    Chapter 448: I think I''m in love

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Miss, your candied plums are all wrapped up. Would you like anything else?" the shop assistant asked.

    Ye Wanwan came back to her senses and added a strawberry cake and a mango mousse.

    "Thanks foring, hope to see you again!" The shop assistant bowed politely.

    Ye Wanwan gathered her things and left the store. But she felt that someone was following behind her, imitating her footsteps.

    Ye Wanwan turned around and realized that it was the masked man who had queued behind her in the shop.

    The moment she turned around, the man acted cool and pretended to stand by the side of the road with his hands in his pockets like he was waiting for his ride.

    Ye Wanwan strode off once again and this time, the man didn''t follow her.

    However, Ye Wanwan felt an extremely scorching gaze staring at her back...

    Ye Wanwan had no choice. She intuitively turned around a second time.

    In the end, she realized that... although this man wasn''t following her anymore, he was still looking at her and even with those big sunsses covering his eyes, the sorrow and heartache in his eyes seemed to prate his sunsses andnd on her... strictly speaking, on the candied plums in her hands...

    Sensing Ye Wanwan''s eyes on him, the man turned his head and pretended like he hadn''t been looking at her.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but burst out intoughter.

    Must he do this for a few boxes of candied plums?

    However, if he really was a superstar, she understood how he felt. Artists had to restrict their diets and lose weight - it was a luxury to even be able to eat anything they liked.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it and in the end, she took out a box from the bag and strode over to the man.

    When the man noticed her making her way towards him, he took a step back and looked like he was about to run for his life.

    Probably because he thinks I''m a fan of his and recognized him?

    Ye Wanwan stopped moving forward. She stood a step away from him and handed over the box of candied plums. "You wanted this? Sorry I bought thest three boxes. You can have this one!"

    The man stood there in a daze, not reacting to what just happened.

    "Take it!"

    When Ye Wanwan continued to urge him, the man carefully extended his arms and quickly took the box of candied plums as if he was afraid she would change her mind.

    Ye Wanwanughed uncontrobly. "This is pretty sugary; if you''re on a diet, you better eat these sparingly!"

    She then turned around and left.

    The man cradled the box of candied plums and remained rooted to the ground in a daze. His head was filled with the image of the girlughing uncontrobly just now...

    That smile...

    Is... more beautiful than the candied plums...

    When the man finally returned to his senses, he quickly strode forward to chase after her but realized that the girl had disappeared into the night.

    "F***!" The man cursed softly in frustration. He took off his sunsses and revealed an extremely beautiful face.

    At this moment, a pair of urgent footsteps came up next to him.

    A plump man ran towards him, panting and speaking quietly, "Gong Xu! You little brat! Why''re you here? You made me look for you! Did you buy desserts again? Bin-ge repeatedly warned you not to eat this stuff..."

    His assistant kept nagging at him, but Gong Xu continued staring into the distance. The assistant asked suspiciously, "Uh, what''re you looking at?"

    Gong Xu gripped the box of candied plums tightly and continued staring in the direction where the girl disappeared. He mumbled in a daze, "I feel like..."

    "Like what?" His assistant didn''t understand.

    Gong Xu: "Like... I''m in love..."

    ck lines filled the assistant''s head in an instant. "In love again! How could you fall in love just by buying a box of candied plums! And you can''t even walk anymore!"

    The man sent a kick over. "B*stard! This time it''s for real!"

 Chapter 449: She has stolen my heart

    Chapter 449: She has stolen my heart

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The assistant was speechless and muttered, "When was it ever real...? You caused an uproar in the tabloids the previous time and hid overseas for such a long time. Now that things have just settled down, don''t you cause any more trouble!"

    Gong Xu waved him off in annoyance. "I know, I know! So annoying! Oh, right, is there any surveince on this side of the road?"

    "Doubt it! What do you want to do?" The assistant had his guard up.

    Gong Xu''s cherry blossom eyes twinkled. "There was a little fairy who gave me this box of candied plums just now - go find out who she is!"

    The assistant nearly broke down in an instant. "What! My little ancestor! Were you even listening to me at all? Brother Bin said you''re not allowed to get close to any living females for now! You can''t have any scandals! Please, I''m begging you, just stop for a few days, alright?"

    Gong Xu blew a strand of pink hair on his face and curled his lips. "Don''t find out then. Why''re you so scared?"

    When the assistant heard that he heaved a sigh of relief but felt like something was wrong - since when was this guy so obedient?

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    A Weibo post quickly gained poprity.

    Gong Xu, who disappeared for a long time after his scandal with a female star caused an uproar awhile ago, had finally reappeared.

    The moment he returned, he posted a very explosive Weibo post looking for someone.

    Gong Xu: [This evening at 8.16pm, at the entrance of Candy Dessert Shop, I fell into the river of love. Please help me find the little fairy who bought thest three boxes of candied plums. She gifted me a box of candied plums but has stolen my heart away.]

    The attached image was a hand-drawn portrait by Gong Xu; that abstract picture was truly... indescribable...

    In just ten short minutes, thement section under Gong Xu''s Weibo post nearly exploded.

    [Damn, what did I just read?! Prince charming actually fell in love with a passerby at first sight and even made a public confession? Why have I been abandoned again?]

    [He fell into the river of love again? How many times has it been? It hasn''t even been two months since his scandal with Cheng Man Ni, right?]

    [Everyone knows Gong Xu only looks at appearances - all his ex-girlfriends were extreme beauties and this time, he actually fell in love with a passer-by - how pretty could that chick be?]

    [Gifted him a box of candied plums? Could she be a fan? Which fan would be this lucky, huh?!]

    [That doesn''t make sense - if she was a fan, she should''ve gifted him all three boxes! I guess she''s really a passer-by. Also, Gong Xu wouldn''t leave the house without covering his face, right?]

    [Am I the only one who''s focusing on the fact that hubby actually sneaked out at night to buy desserts?]

    ...

    Other than the teasing from his fans, his haters also flooded thement section with insults such as "yboy," "jerk" and "womanizer." Also, the fans of those girlfriends who previously appeared in scandals with Gong Xu cursed him too. The entirement section was exceptionally lively. In addition, some close pals of Gong Xu who didn''t find the incident big enough started to fan the mes by reposting. Very soon, his Weibo post reached the top of the poprity board.

    In a moment, the popr searches list was filled with searches like "Gong Xu encounters beauty at dessert shop," "Gong Xu''s public confession" and "Gong Xu''s love at first sight."

    At a certain vi in Imperial City.

    Zhou Wen Bin stared at that Weibo post gaining more and more poprity by the second and he poured out a torrent of abuse at his assistant: "Moron! I told you over and over to keep an eye on him! Is this the way you work? He just came back and caused such a big problem!"

    "I... I did try to stop him! But it was no use! I didn''t think he would secretly post this on Weibo after he promised to behave!" the assistant cried.

    "Didn''t I ask you to take over his Weibo to keep his hands off of it?"

 Chapter 450: Bros, lets beat him to death

    Chapter 450: Bros, let''s beat him to death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "With Lord Gong''s temper, I... I really don''t have the guts!" the assistant mumbled timidly.

    "Useless!" Zhou Wen Bin was so angry that he paced around the house.

    The assistant lowered his head andined in his heart. All you do is scold me. Why don''t you try scolding Gong Xu, huh?

    In his bedroom, Gong Xu was lying on the couch, chatting idly with some close pals on WeChat.

    [Gong Xu: Bros, remember to repost it for me! I must find that chick!]

    [Zhao Ming Zhe: Already done, Xu-ge!]

    [An Yu Feng: Exactly what kind of beauty was she that she could hook Lord Gong''s soul away with just a box of candied plums!]

    [Gong Xu: As beautiful as a fairy!]

    [An Yu Feng: Bull****, could she be prettier than Cheng Man Ni, huh?]

    [Gong Xu: They''re on totally different levels; my bare-faced Little Candied Plum was enough to make my soul fly [1]!]

    [Mo Fei: Make your soul fly... what did yournguage teacher teach you, huh!]

    [Gong Xu: Anyway, you know what I mean. My Little Candied Plum isn''t only beautiful, but her smile is even sweeter than a candied plum! I think I''m really moved this time! The second she smiled at me, my heart pounded faster than the first time I had sex!]

    Everyone in the WeChat group was speechless...

    [Tang Xing Huo: What a load of cr**, Gong Xu! I thought after being scolded so badly that you would stop. In the end, you started a great battle the moment you''re back! Only you have the guts to fool around like that in the entertainment industry!]

    [Gong Xu: Ay, I''m anxious too, okay? If I can''t continue in showbiz, I''ll head home and inherit the ten billion family inheritance!]

    [Tang Xing Huo: ...]

    [Mo Fei: ...]

    [An Yu Feng: ...bros, let''s beat him to death!]

    The group of stars gossiped in the group chat and Han Xian Yu, who rarelymented, emerged and said something¡ª¡ª

    [Han Xian Yu: Candy Dessert Shop? That''s just below the apartment I live in! So you''re the one who did this!]

    [Gong Xu: Ay, Yu-ge, Yu-ge, Yu-ge, that shop is right under your apartment? Then have you met that chick before?]

    Gong Xu sent over his hand-drawn portrait. He even sent a voice message to Han Xian Yu saying: [Very pretty and angelic! If you ever see her around, you will definitely have a simr impression!]

    The corners of Han Xian Yu''s lips twitched as he looked at the portrait drawn by a kindergarten child then he sent a voice message over: [Sorry, I''ve never seen her before.]

    ...

    *knock knock knock* Someone knocked on Gong Xu''s door, interrupting his exciting conversation.

    *cough* "Gong Xu, are you busy?" Zhou Wen Bin asked politely, a sharp contrast to his attitude towards the assistant.

    "What? Need something?" Gong Xu was obviously in a bad mood since he couldn''t find his Little Candied Plum.

    "Ay, Gong Xu, if you want to eat some desserts, you could get your assistant to buy them for you. Why did you take the risk yourself - what if someone with bad intentions finds out your identity and uses some tricks to try to get close to you...?" Zhou Wen Bin guided him systematically and patiently.

    Gong Xu rolled his eyes. "If Little Candied Plum really wanted to get close to me on purpose, I would smile even in my dreams!"

    Zhou Wen Bin choked and was speechless for a moment before he said:

    "Hehehe, it hasn''t even been an hour and the post is already trending and in the headlines. It means you''re still very popr! But if you have too many scandals, it''s not good for your reputation. Besides, you just broke up with Cheng Man Ni; just her fans alone were difficult to handle..."

    Zhou Wen Bin sang praises and ttered him before reaching his main point: "So, you see, shouldn''t you take down this Weibo post?"

    [1]: A saying which means "frightened out of one''s wits".

 Chapter 451: Illnesses go away slowly

    Chapter 451: Illnesses go away slowly

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu''s eyes turned cold instantly. "Since when were you allowed to tell me what to do?"

    Zhou Wen Bin was taken aback but didn''t dare to offend this great young master. He also still needed his help with something, so he had no choice but to let this issue go.

    "Oh right, Gong Xu, have you heard anything about that new manager in thepanytely?" Zhou Wen Bin pretended to ask casually.

    Gong Xu narrowed his eyes. "The manager whopared me to a has-been?"

    Zhou Wen Bin''s eyes glistened when he saw that Gong Xu didn''t look too pleased. "That''s right, that guy. He has the backing of chairman Chu and is very arrogant! When I wanted to exchange Lin Hao for Luo Chen, he came up with some nonsense, saying he would only agree if I gave you to him! These days, that Luo Chen is the most popr candidate for the supporting role in "Terrifying Dragon 2." It''s his time to shine!"

    "Tsk, is this little issue even worth worrying about?" Gong Xu crossed his legs and rested them on top of the coffee table. His face filled with disdain as he said, "Don''t worry about it, I can wipe out that guy with just a finger."

    Seeing that Gong Xu was sessfully angered, the corners of Zhou Wen Bin''s lips lifted upwards.

    Since Gong Xu''s feathers are ruffled, Ye Bai will definitely have a hard time now!

    Hng, he''s just a newly appointed little manager - how dare he fight with me!

    ...

    Jin garden:

    "I''m back! Housekeeper Xu, how''s the master today? Is he any better?"

    Ye Wanwan was still ignorant about everything that happened online. Carrying a stic bag, she walked in. The first thing she did was check on Si Ye Han''s condition.

    When Xu Yi saw that Ye Wanwan had returned, he felt like he was looking at his own backbone and felt an indescribable calmness. He quickly replied, "Master''s condition today... is alright. In the morning, after he got up from the chair, he felt a little dizzy for a while. At noon, he vomited after taking his medicine then he ate againter on. In the afternoon, the medicine that he took with you watching him went down fine, he didn''t vomit anymore..."

    Xu Yi''s face was somewhat somber as he continued: "Also, the old madam got a western doctor to take a look at 9th master''s illness..."

    "What was the oue?" Although Ye Wanwan knew the oue full well, she still probed anxiously.

    Xu Yi sighed lightly and shook his head. "He reached the same conclusion as Dr. Sun - he also said... master will have at most... six months to live..."

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened slightly then she took a deep breath and said, "Don''t be nervous. As the saying goes, illnessese quickly and go away slowly. It''s only been a couple of days - take it slow! Dr. Sun also mentioned that recuperation is a long-term process. We can''t rush it!"

    Xu Yi nodded then he said with a heavy expression, "Miss Wanwan, I won''t hide it from you. There''s a trickier issue at hand right now..."

    "What is it?"

    "The news of 9th master''s grave illness leaked out somehow and now there''s already quite a bit of reshuffling in the family n. The old madam is worried about 9th master''s health, so she doesn''t allow him to interfere and she went to investigate the incident involving the traitor!" Xu Yi told Ye Wanwan the bare-faced truth.

    Ye Wanwan froze. She couldn''t help but recall what happened in her past life.

    Back then, the old madam seemed to be the person who investigated the incident as well. In the end, when all the clues were just about to be pieced together, the old madam passed away suddenly and the clues vanished.

    At that point in time, the Si family told outsiders that the old madam passed away due to a serious sickness, but how could there be such a coincidence? She passed away the day before she was about to confront the traitor. The mastermind behind the scenes definitely had something to do with the old madam''s death...

    Once they were sure Si Ye Han''s health would continue to deteriorate, the mastermind would definitely be even more fearless...

 Chapter 452: Youre sweeter than candied plums

    Chapter 452: You''re sweeter than candied plums

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ming Li had nothing to fear, actually. With the old madam''s means, she would find out he was responsible sooner orter; the trickier problem was the man behind the scenes.

    And regarding this man behind the scenes, even Ye Wanwan didn''t know who he was.

    "Got it. If there''s any news from the old madam''s side, do inform me immediately," Ye Wanwan said.

    Xu Yi nodded instantly. "Yes!"

    When Ye Wanwan heard that she raised her brows slightly. "Housekeeper Xu trusts me so much now?"

    Xu Yi knew very well that the mole was already dead and that Ye Wanwan didn''t find out about the ssified information through the mole at all. Logically speaking, he should''ve been suspicious of her true identity.

    Instead, Xu Yi replied solemnly, "I believe in Miss Wanwan and I also believe in 9th master''s judgment."

    Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. "That''s right, your sense of awareness is much higher than certain people!"

    Xu Yi knew who Ye Wanwan was referring to, so he coughed lightly and said, *cough* "Liu Ying, he''s... just a little stubborn..."

    Ye Wanwan waved it off and said, "I''ll go take a look at your master now! The evening medication should be ready by now, right? I''ll bring it over!"

    "Sure, I''ll carry it here!"

    After some time, Ye Wanwan took the bowl of medicine from Xu Yi''s hands and went upstairs to the bedroom.

    *Creak* She pushed the door open.

    All she saw was Si Ye Han sitting on a wicker chair on the balcony. On the round table in front of him was a pot of tea and a notebook which had pages flipping lightly in the evening breeze.

    It was a rare moment, seeing Si Ye Han out of his work mode.

    For some reason, watching Si Ye Han silently sitting there gave her a peculiar kind of loneliness, like he was all by himself in this entire world.

    Si Ye Han was god-like when he worked, devising strategies and making ns - everything went ording to his ns and was under his control. But when he rested, he was like someone who lost his way, like he didn''t know where he should be heading.

    This man...

    Is it possible he doesn''t have any other interests aside from working?

    Isn''t it basic human instinct to ck off?

    It''s so rare for him to take a break and now that he gets one since he''s sick, he doesn''t find anything fun to do. Instead, he only knows how to sit there in a daze!

    Ye Wanwan carried the medicine over helplessly. "Take your medicine!"

    Only when he heard the girl''s voice did he turn around slowly. His deep eyesnded on her and finally focused.

    This time, Si Ye Han didn''t need Ye Wanwan''s nagging - he took the bowl of ck Chinese medicine straight away and gulped it down in one mouthful. He was extremely cooperative.

    Ye Wanwan gulped; even she could almost taste the bitterness.

    After he was done, Ye Wanwan quickly ced the bowl down on the table then took out a candied plum that she just bought from the dessert shop. "Quick, open your mouth!"

    Si Ye Han nced at her.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait for his reaction. She used her little hand to pinch the candied plum and stuffed it straight into his mouth then looked at him in anticipation.

    A soft "ka" sound resounded - it was the candied plum knocking lightly against his teeth before it was squeezed by his tongue. Si Ye Han tasted the sweet vor abruptly stuffed into his mouth and it immediately diluted the strong bitterness of the medicine.

    Noticing that his forehead seemed to ease up a little, Ye Wanwan dly took credit. "Was it sweet? I went to the shop to buy this candied plum especially for you! Next time, eat a few of them each time you take your medication, then it won''t be so bitter anymore! There are no seeds in these, which makes them much easier to eat!"

    "You didn''t have to go through the trouble," Si Ye Han said.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. "It was no trouble at all! Why tough it out if you can suffer less?"

    The moment she said that, Ye Wanwan felt a huge force pulling her and the next second, she was in his arms. His deep and hoarse voice traveled to her ears: "You just had to do this..."

    ¡ª¡ª

    [9th master''s internal monologue: Wanwan, you''re sweeter than candied plums o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)©g]

 Chapter 453: Ill-fated encounter!

    Chapter 453: Ill-fated encounter!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Uh...

    This means that...

    I''m sweeter than candied plums?

    Ye Wanwan stood still in his embrace and turned to look at him, surprised that Si Ye Han actually had this level of EQ.

    Could this be because he''s dying?

    I feel that Si Ye Han seems... much gentlertely...

    While Ye Wanwan entertained these thoughts, Si Ye Han answered a call while still holding her in his embrace.

    After listening to the other party on the phone speak for a while, he replied expressionlessly, "No need to send him to the Prosecution Hall, just dump him at Dragon Burial Hill."

    Dragon Burial Hill is a burial site for unmarked graves, located in the suburbs...

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her face darkened.

    It''s such a romantic moment, can''t he mind his tone?

    What EQ? It was really just a fleeting moment after all.

    ...

    Before going to bed, Ye Wanwan had the habit of scanning through some entertainment news. That night, she realized Gong Xu''s name was everywhere.

    "Gong Xu''s new darling," "Little Candied Plum Fairy''s online," "the whole nation looks for the Candied Plum Girl," "a love sparked by a box of candied plums," "Gong Xu''s empty confession to a passerby"...

    Gong Xu''s back?

    Seeing Gong Xu''s name, Ye Wanwan''s interest was piqued. After all, Gong Xu was Zhou Wen Bin''s strongest ying card.

    But what on earth are Little Candied Plum Fairy and Candied Plum Girl?

    Ye Wanwan quickly opened one of the articles and found out Gong Xu had posted on his Weibo that he was looking for someone.

    The entertainment industry''s yboy seemed to have his eyes set on a passerby.

    As a public figure, his poprity took a hit from a recent scandal, yet he actually dared to post something like this on his Weibo so soon afterwards. Plus, it was a confession that he was looking for someone; he definitely wasn''t your average person... he was rich and willful.

    Zhou Wen Bin was probablypletely stressed out over this.

    Considering Gong Xu''s background, he was a very powerful ying card indeed, but it was probably not an easy task managing him.

    Ye Wanwan continued reading the contents of the Weibo post like it was no big deal while she mocked him.

    [This evening at 8:16 pm, at the entrance of the Candy Dessert Shop, I fell into the river of love...]

    The moment she read the first line, Ye Wanwan was somewhat surprised - the incident actually took ce at the location she was at not too long ago.

    But when she read the second line, Ye Wanwan froze.

    [Please help me find that little fairy who bought thest three boxes of candied plums]...?

    There was only one Candy Dessert Shop in all of Imperial City and it was located under her apartment. The person who bought thest three boxes of candied plums... wasn''t that me?!

    Damn! What''s going on here!!!

    Ye Wanwan was stunned for quite some time then she quickly continued reading. She saw his public confession¡ª¡ª

    [She gifted me a box of candied plums but stole my heart away...]

    "..." Ye Wanwan''s jaw dropped. She was in a daze for at least ten seconds beforeing to her senses. She waspletely stupefied.

    Not only was she the one who bought thest three boxes of candied plums tonight, but she was also the one who gave a box away.

    She read the post again carefully - even the time and ce... matched...

    So that masked man I met at the dessert shop just now... was actually Gong Xu?!

    She had been wondering whether he was some star, but who could''ve guessed that not only was he a star, he was actually Zhou Wen Bin''s strongest ying card!

    Must it be such a coincidence! Truly... enemies walk on narrow roads...

    What kind of ill-fated meeting was this?!

 Chapter 454: Go to hell!

    Chapter 454: Go to hell!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan continued scrolling down quickly and to her horror, Gong Xu even drew a portrait of her!

    Damn! I''m screwed!

    Ye Wanwan''s heart beat harder and faster. She felt hesitant to keep scrolling down.

    She only dared to open her eyes a tiny sliver; her fingers trembled as she scrolled down...

    After seeing that portrait clearly, Ye Wanwan froze once again.

    HAHA!

    Gong Xu, go to hell!

    What nonsense did he draw?

    Other than getting the color of my clothes right, which part of this looks anything like me?

    While she mocked him, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that he didn''t have any artistic talent at all.

    Sin...

    If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been so kind to give him any candied plums seeing as he''s so pitiful...

    Now everyone was on the lookout for her and she wasn''t sure whether anyone took notice of her when she bought the candied plums. It seemed like she had to be more cautious these next few days and avoid being in the vicinity of the apartment dressed as a girl.

    ...

    The next day, Ye Wanwan changed into a male outfit and wore a mask just in case. She headed down to the Candy Dessert Shop discreetly to nose around.

    Although Gong Xu''s reputation was inplete ruin, he was still very popr - his title as the "Little Prince of Scandals" was legitimate. But within one night, the Candy Dessert Shop quickly became a ce of interest - many fans dropped by and were even taking photos for memories'' sake. With these gossipy passers-by, the entire street was packed.

    There were also reporters who were interviewing the shop assistant who worked that night.

    Ye Wanwan stood in the crowd and pricked her ears, listening.

    Reporter: "Hello Miss, were you the shop assistant who served the Little Candied Plum Fairy?"

    Shop assistant: "Yes, since there were only three boxes of candied plums left, thatdy bought all of them, so I have a bit of an impression of her, plus that girl..."

    Reporter: "What about that girl?"

    Shop assistant: "That girl was extremely stunning!"

    The reporter said, excited: "Really? Extremely stunning?"

    Shop assistant: "Yes, it''s that kind of... ssic beauty! I''ve seen many actors and actresses while working here, along with some A-listers. At the time, I thought this girl was some superstar, but I didn''t find her familiar at all and was sure I hadn''t seen her on any TV shows, so she probably wasn''t someone from the entertainment industry!"

    The reporter probed excitedly, "Then could you please describe the girl''s looks?"

    The shop assistant hesitated and replied apologetically, "I''m sorry, this implicates the customer''s privacy. I can''t answer that."

    The reporter persisted several times but was rejected politely by the shop assistant.

    Listening up to this point, Ye Wanwan felt relieved.

    Thankfully, this shop followed some rules, but even if the shop assistant described her appearance, it would be pretty much impossible to find her with just a verbal description.

    Ye Wanwan lingered for a while before heading back to the apartment. She still had to talk through the script with Luo Chen today.

    Shortly after she returned, there was a knock on the door.

    Ye Wanwan thought it was Luo Chen but it was Han Xian Yu instead.

    "Xian Yu? Why''re you so free today? Are you done filming themercial?" Ye Wanwan opened the door.

    "I finished filming and returnedst night." Han Xian Yu stepped inside while asking in a gossipy tone, "Oh right, have you seen Gong Xu''s recent scandal?"

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Yes, why?"

    "Many people are saying she might be someone living in our apartment building, but I don''t have any impression of the girl Gong Xu described!"

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened slightly. It was impossible that Han Xian Yu could''ve seen that girl before since she rarely dressed as a female in the area. Who would''ve expected that she would get into this situation just by buying some desserts?

    "How did he describe me?" Ye Wanwan asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 455: A terrifying intuition

    Chapter 455: A terrifying intuition

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Han Xian Yu heard that, he froze. "Describe... you...?"

    Ye Wanwan was stunned as well. She really wanted to kill herself after she realized what she just said.

    The more guilty I am, the more I panic and the easier it is to make mistakes!

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "No... what I meant was... how did he describe that girl who lives here?"

    Han Xian Yu nced at Ye Wanwan suspiciously but said after a while, "I''m not sure whether she really lives in our building..."

    *cough* "Oh, you haven''t answered my question - what exactly did Gong Xu say? Maybe I''ve seen her before!" Ye Wanwan quickly changed the subject.

    Han Xian Yu took a seat on the sofa in the living room. He opened WeChat on his phone then passed the phone over to her. He massaged his temples lethargically and said, "I was almost tortured to death by that guyst night. Listen to it yourself!"

    Ye Wanwan took the phone and saw the private chat log between Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu. Gong Xu sent numerous voice messages to Han Xian Yu which went on until midnight.

    Ye Wanwan opened the recordings and all she heard was...

    [Gong Xu: Yu-ge! Please, please! Please think carefully whether you''ve seen her before! I really think she lives in that apartment building and she might even be your neighbor!]

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Must his intuition... be so darn terrifying...

    [Gong Xu: She wore a white dress at the time and there was floral embroidery on both her sleeves and cor. She had her hair up in a ponytail and was in a pair of pink stilettos. Her skin was like lychee, her eyes were like the almonds you see on top of cakes and her lips were like cherry blossom jelly...]

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    What kind of description is this?

    [Gong Xu: Yu-ge, Yu-ge! Don''t ignore me! If I can''t find her, my life will just be an empty desert! Please, you must help me! I''ll do anything you want!]

    [Gong Xu: Hey! Yu-ge, are you asleep? I can''t fall asleep! All I think about is the little fairy! I can''t have her even if I buy all the candied plums in the world. What should I do?]

    [Gong Xu: Yu-ge! I had a nightmare! I dreamt that my little fairy was locked up by a great devil king! I have to save her!]

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    He actually got it right again...

    There were still over a hundred voice messages left, but Ye Wanwan had a headache just listening to a couple. She nced empathetically at Han Xian Yu, who had been harassed an entire night. "This guy is really..."

    Indescribable.

    Han Xian Yu burst out inughter. "Even if I knew who the girl was, I would never tell him - I''ll prevent him from harming any other women!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded continuously, approving Han Xian Yu''s noble intentions. "That''s right, that''s right!"

    Han Xian Yu thought for a second then muttered, "But it''s a little different this time; in the past, that Gong Xu guy didn''t have any principles at all and refused everybody. He never chased after any woman because he found it too troublesome. This is the first time I''ve seen him make the first move and he''s so crazy about her..."

    "But a leopard can''t change its spots - who knows how long he''ll stay interested!"

    After Han Xian Yu said his piece, he finally got around to proper business and said seriously, "Oh right, almost forgot - Luo Chen will be going for the "Terrifying Dragon 2" casting very soon. Zhou Wen Bin definitely has something nned, probably to give you a hard time and he might use Gong Xu''s connections. You must be careful!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Got it, thank you!"

 Chapter 456: Casting

    Chapter 456: Casting

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Ye Wanwan sent Han Xian Yu off, she suddenly remembered the voice messages Gong Xu sent. She didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    Is this guy magic or something? Why doesn''t he set up a stall to read people''s fortunes? He got so many things right even when he was just bbering casually. He could totally steal some fortune-telling business from me!

    In the next two days, Ye Wanwan took note of Zhou Wen Bin''s movements while she quickly went through the script with Luo Chen.

    Zhou Wen Bin didn''t seem to be plotting anything; Ye Wanwan had no idea what he had up his sleeves.

    As for Gong Xu, he had always been very high profile. The whole world knew he was looking for someone and not only did he mobilize his fans, but he even mobilized everyone around him. Now the entire industry knew about it.

    Luckily, Ye Wanwan rarely dressed as a girl in her neighborhood and would wear a mask if she did. Even if anyone saw her in the shop that day, the possibility of finding her was slim.

    This kind of incident would probably pass after a week when they couldn''t find her, so Ye Wanwan wasn''t very worried about it and focused on preparing for the casting.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the casting.

    Theunch of the "Terrifying Dragon 2" project caused a huge buzz; many actors worked very hard to get a piece of the action.

    On the day of the casting, a few actors arrived very early at the casting venue. Since Song Jin Lin and the others hadn''t arrived, the actors gathered together and started chatting.

    "I heard Ling Shao Zhe''s already confirmed as the male lead?"

    "Of course he is. Not only was he part of the original cast of ''Terrifying Dragon,'' he also calls the shots at Emperor Sky Entertainment and he''s insanely popr now. Now that he''s willing to make some time to continue acting in this role, that''s exactly what the director wants," a starlet said in a matter-of-fact tone.

    "I heard they wanted to use the original cast for the filming of ''Terrifying Dragon 2''."

    Just as these people were chatting amongst themselves, Ye Wanwan walked in with Luo Chen.

    Everyone looked up. The moment they noticed the two people who walked in, their gazes became odd.

    "Original cast? Oh... herees another one from the cast." One of the starlets sized up Luo Chen who was standing beside Ye Wanwan, a tinge of ridicule in his eyes.

    "Before, when Terrifying Dragon was just released, this Luo Chen was also popr for a period of time, but now..."

    That person didn''t finish his sentence but the others knew exactly what he meant.

    Luo Chen''s performance in Terrifying Dragon wasn''t bad. He also used to be really popr but this onlysted a year. After that, there was no news of Luo Chen at all while Ling Shao Zhe, who debuted at the same time as him and acted in Terrifying Dragon with him, became more and more sessful. Today, he was at a position where ordinary actors couldn''tpare to him.

    They were two people who came from the same TV series, yet after a few years, they were a world apart.

    "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' mentioned they preferred the original cast, but that''s not set in stone... Luo Chen has been so quiet all these years - how could it be that easy for him toe back to fight for this part? I heard that... the supporting role has already been given to Xu Ming behind closed doors."

    "Xu Ming? Isn''t he the godson of one of the sponsors for ''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Then I think... Luo Chen probably doesn''t stand a chance anymore."

    "What does he expect? Does he really think he''s still the same actor as before? He only became slightly famous from a little Weibo post. He should be grateful he''s even being considered for the casting!"

    The starlets gathered together and mocked him between themselves. None of them thought that Luo Chen had the slightest chance of getting the supporting role.

    Although they weren''t speaking loudly, their conversation was more or less heard by Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan.

    Luo Chen''s face stiffened when he heard Xu Ming''s name.

    "Ye-ge..." Luo Chen wanted to speak but he stopped and looked at Ye Wanwan. The level of trust in his eyes had obviously decreased.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen''s expression. She raised her brows and asked, "Why? Scared now?"

    Luo Chen shook his head immediately. "No, I..."

    "Don''t think about anything else. Just remember that from the moment the casting begins, you''re Lin Luo Chen." Ye Wanwan looked into Luo Chen''s unsettled eyes with vigor.

    Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan''s eyes and his heart shuddered.

    He lowered his gaze and recalled everything Ye Wanwan had done to prepare him for the casting as he clenched his fists.

    Ye-ge painstakingly nned and prepared this rare opportunity for me. I must not let him down!

    When Luo Chen lifted his head once again, the unsettledness in his eyes had disappearedpletely.

    Ye Wanwan saw the determination in Luo Chen''s eyes and the corners of her lips lifted into a smile.

    Just at this moment, Xu Ming, who was apanied by his manager, walked into the studio.

 Chapter 457: Initial show of strength

    Chapter 457: Initial show of strength

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The artists who were still engrossed in their discussion immediately went silent after they saw Xu Ming walk in.

    Xu Ming had a rather impressive figure. His looks were in line with the current aesthetic taste of the moment and he had a height of around 1.8 meters, as tall as a clothes rack. There was nothing much to pick on him about his personality and on top of that, he wasn''t bad at acting - he had been having strong momentum in the entertainment industry the past few years and his poprity was continuing to soar.

    Xu Ming strode into the studio and the pair of arrogant eyes on his self-assured face swept around the studio. His manager, following behind him, smiled. "Ah-Ming, director Song and the others haven''t arrived yet. Please wait here for a while."

    Xu Ming nodded lightly. When his gaze hovered over Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan, who were a few steps away, his brows raised instinctively.

    The manager noticed Xu Ming looking in that direction and followed his line of sight. He said, "Ah-Ming, Luo Chen''s here today too, probably to audition for the supporting role as well."

    "I know," Xu Ming replied casually.

    Xu Ming suddenly walked towards Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan.

    Luo Chen was adjusting his state of mind and mentally preparing for the castingter on when he saw Xu Ming walking over with his manager. His eyes shed slightly as he subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan calmly gave Luo Chen a meaningful nce, hinting at him to hold his horses. She then turned to look at Xu Ming, who was making his way over.

    In terms of his appearance, Xu Ming could be considered quite attractive. In her past life, the role of Lin Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 2" was yed by Xu Ming. Even though Xu Ming had the advantage of a sponsor, his acting wasn''t bad and because of "Terrifying Dragon 2," his poprity soared even higher.

    It was just that...

    Comparing their acting skills alone, there was a huge gap between Xu Ming and Luo Chen.

    This was also why Ye Wanwan dared to allow Luo Chen to fight for the role of Lin Luo Chen.

    "Luo Chen?" Xu Ming walked over to Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan. He raised his brows and had a condescending look in his eyes.

    "Xu-ge." Luo Chen was younger than Xu Ming by a year and although they had never spoken before, it was better to be more polite.

    Xu Ming smiled. "Luo Chen, I watched the first ''Terrifying Dragon'' that you were in. It was amazing. I really liked Lin Luo Chen''s role as well."

    There was a hint of surprise in Luo Chen''s eyes - Xu Ming actually praised him. Luo Chen could only respond politely.

    But before Luo Chen could say anything, Xu Ming suddenly made a detour: "But after all these years, you never acted in any shows and now you suddenly want to act in ''Terrifying Dragon 2.'' I wonder if your skills are..."

    As he spoke, Xu Ming sized up Luo Chen and said, "As an actor, I understand how scary it is for your acting skills to decline after going on a hiatus for a couple years. But don''t worry, even though you won''t be able to handle the role of Lin Luo Chen, you can still look for other walk-on parts in ''Terrifying Dragon 2.''"

    Although what Xu Ming said sounded quite courteous, there was sarcasm concealed within each and every word.

    The few artists who were watching the scene naturally heard the sarcasm in Xu Ming''s tone. He was clearly mocking Luo Chen for showing up to freeride on the poprity of "Terrifying Dragon 2" even though he didn''t have any skills in acting.

    "Xu Ming''s right. Luo Chen disappeared for such a long time and he only ever acted in the first series of ''Terrifying Dragon'' in his entire career, right? He really thinks he can take away the role of Lin Luo Chen from Xu Ming, huh?"

    "Exactly, he doesn''t have an understanding of his own abilities and thinks that victory is in his hands due to being from the original cast, huh? He should see for himself... now, regardless of whether it''s skills, poprity or background, he can''tpare with Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 458: A dare

    Chapter 458: A dare

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    One may say that Xu Ming was very arrogant.

    But he could afford to be arrogant - he had both skills and a strong backer.

    Although his acting skills were a far cry from old-school artists, if Xu Ming waspared to a group of young idols, his acting skills would be considered pretty good.

    For example, the ssic bad example, Gong Xu - even though he gained poprity through his stunning looks and abundance of wealth, his acting was too horrible to even watch - he could only show one facial expression from start to finish. He couldn''t even remember his lines and only said the numbers 123456 while acting, forcing the dubber to add his lines in manually. Photoshop cutouts, using substitutes, and all kinds of other shady techniques weren''t out of the ordinary.

    So a young man like Xu Ming who was popr, had a sponsor as his backer and had average acting skills was already considered quite remarkable.

    No wonder he got the part of Lin Luo Chen in Ye Wanwan''s past life.

    If the director was anybody else, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have dared to bet that Luo Chen could fight with Xu Ming, but the director this time was Song Jin Lin - the Song Jin Lin who revived the second season of "Terrifying Dragon" to fulfill Lin Zong''s final wish.

    To him, the most important principle - more important than having sponsors or the original cast, was the artist''s acting skills and also, his perception of the role.

    In her past life, Xu Ming was the best candidate ording to Song Jin Lin.

    However, if there was someone more suitable for the role than Xu Ming...

    The hype she created for Luo Chen was simply to help him gain entry into thepetition. Right here was where Luo Chen''s real fight would begin.

    Facing everyone''s ridicule and insults, Ye Wanwan curled her lips upwards and said casually, "If you''re talking about fame, background or backing, Luo Chen doesn''tpare to Xu Ming; he''s not even as good as anyone else here."

    "But since today''s the casting, the judges only care about one thing - talent."

    "And from what I heard just now, Mr. Xu seems to have a misunderstanding of my artist''s abilities? I''m afraid I have to let you all down today. If there''s nothing going on behind the scenes, then based on acting skills alone, nobody can rece Luo Chen in ying the part of Lin Luo Chen!"

    Ye Wanwan''s words immediately caused an uproar.

    "Damn! This person really dares to talk big. Nobody can rece Luo Chen in ying the part of Lin Luo Chen? He isn''t scared of getting his tongue twisted for bragging, huh!"

    "This new manager is too cocky!"

    "You mean brainless! He dared to spout nonsense even at times like this; he''s just ruining his own reputation!"

    ...

    When Xu Ming heard what she said, his face darkened. His manager, Wu Zheng Fei, looked at Ye Wanwan and sneered, "Tsk, manager Ye, don''t be so boastful. If you get pped in the faceter, I''m afraid that wouldn''t look too good, huh!"

    Ye Wanwan waved him off. "Then why don''t we have a live telecast, a public casting?"

    Wu Zheng Fei instantly furrowed his brows when he heard her words.

    Ye Wanwan turned directly to Xu Ming and asked, "Why? You don''t dare?"

    There was a storm of protest after Ye Wanwan said that.

    "Damn, is he crazy?! He actually requested a public live telecast of the casting? Is he not embarrassed enough?"

    "What do you guys know? This Ye Bai is so crafty - he was able to bring an artist past his prime into a casting like this - how could he not have any tricks up his sleeve? He''s obviously trying to freeride on Xu Ming''s fame!"

    "So that''s why... he clearly knows he''ll lose without a doubt, yet he still wants to take advantage of Xu Ming''s poprity! He''s really shameless!"

    Everyone was in the middle of a heated discussion when the director, assistant director, producer and the others entered one after another. Some of them had overheard the conversation between Ye Wanwan and Xu Ming.

 Chapter 459: If I win

    Chapter 459: If I win

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Song Jin Lin stopped in his tracks and took a nce in the direction of the young manager who had just spoken so wildly.

    Xu Ming was young and impulsive- how could he tolerate Ye Wanwan talking to him like this? Furthermore, he had always been known as the best actor among the young idols and was rtively confident about his acting.

    Thus, Xu Ming immediately walked up to Song Jin Lin and said, "Director Song! I request a public casting! In case someone gets jealous in the future and spreads rumors that I got this role through the backdoor!"

    "Public casting?" Song Jin Lin was slightly doubtful when he heard that.

    "Yes!"

    "Ah-Ming, don''t be rash! There''s no need to bother with a buffoon who only knows how to exploit others!" Wu Zheng Fei quickly pulled Xu Ming away.

    But Xu Ming didn''t care. He looked at Luo Chen directly and said, "Luo Chen, dare to make a bet with me?"

    Luo Chen clenched his fists slightly. "Bet on what?"

    Xu Ming said proudly, "If I win, record a video of yourself telling all theizens and fans of the original work that you, Luo Chen, aren''t good enough for the role of Lin Luo Chen!"

    Wu Zheng Fei wanted to stop Xu Ming at first, but after hearing what Xu Ming said, he hesitated.

    For sequels like this, the most troubling issue was that the fans of the original work wouldpare the original to the sequel. If they were able to tarnish Luo Chen''s image in his fans'' hearts in the process of today''s casting, that would be very beneficial for Xu Ming.

    He already had some inside information about Luo Chen - he hadn''t taken on any projects in the past three years, ording to the internal staff at Dazzling Media. Also, the video which made him famous took an entire day to film as he had NG countless times before they could capture that scene.

    As for Xu Ming, he spent a lot of money and hired a teacher to give him six months of special training; his acting couldn''t easily bepared to the skills of an ordinary newbie. Wu Zheng Fei intentionally chose this sequel for Xu Ming as his transformation piece as he works towards bing a capable artist...

    Faced with Xu Ming''s taunting, Luo Chen was silent for a long time before he said, "What if I get the role?"

    Xu Ming acted like this possibility never crossed his mind and he replied mockingly, "If you win, you can do anything you like."

    This time, Luo Chen didn''t look like he was going to cower in fear. He gestured to Xu Ming''s manager and said, mouthing each word clearly, "If I win, please get your manager, Mr. Wu, to apologize to my manager for everything he said just now!"

    Ye Wanwan purposely remained silent, wanting to see how Luo Chen would handle this situation, but she didn''t expect that he woulde up with a request like this...

    Wu Zheng Fei''s face turned stormy when he heard what Luo Chen said.

    I''ve been in the industry for seven to eight years now, but he actually wants me to apologize to a newbie?

    Xu Ming shrugged and said, "Sure!"

    At this moment, Song Jin Lin was already deep in conversation with the producer and assistant director.

    As far as the crew was concerned, having a public casting would hype the series up, so naturally they weren''t against it.

    If they could push Xu Ming''s poprity higher and gain support from fans through the public casting, that would be ideal.

    Thus, the crew didn''t even ask for Luo Chen''s opinion and immediately agreed to Xu Ming''s request.

    Shortly after, the crew posted on Weibo informing everyone that in half an hour, there would be a live telecast for the casting of the role of Lin Luo Chen.

    Although it was ast minute decision, this Weibo post still attracted the attention of many fans andizens.

    The live telecast started and arge audience came flooding in.

 Chapter 460: Wasnt that rapport between us?

    Chapter 460: Wasn''t that rapport between us?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan watched coldly by the side as the crew got everything they wished for and prepared for the live broadcast with high efficiency.

    They already concluded that Luo Chen''s skills weren''t as good as other actors, and they were eagerly waiting to see Lin Luo Chen used as a stepping stone to advance Xu Ming''s career, thus maximizing the benefits.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan was taking advantage of this exact mentality of the crew in addition to Xu Ming''s ego to smoothly execute this live broadcast.

    Luo Chen turned to Ye Wanwan, feeling a little guilty for deciding to agree to Xu Ming''s bet. "Ye-ge... I... was I too impulsive just now?"

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Impulsive? I thought we were on the same page?"

    The live public broadcast was initiated by her first after all.

    By obtaining affirmation from Ye Wanwan, it was like Luo Chen''s teetering little boat gained a sail. There was now a determination in his eyes.

    At this point in time, the selection of roles for "Terrifying Dragon 2" was a hot topic and the casting drew even more attention. Once news of the crew changing the casting to a live public broadcast went out, almost everyizen was filled with excitement.

    Ever since live broadcasts were poprized, this was the first time a production actually had a live broadcast of a casting, so this broadcast attracted many viewers due to its novelty.

    Shortly after, the live broadcast began.

    All the candidates drew lots for their casting sequence then each individual auditioned in sequence.

    To facilitate the live broadcast, the casting venue was changed to a big hall that could amodate up to 100 people. While the artists auditioned, other artists waiting for their turn could also watch from the side so that there would be total transparency.

    The crew arranged for the stage manager to be the host for this live broadcast and he exined the reason for having a live broadcast this time, embellishing the story.

    The main idea was that Luo Chen''s staff started the provocation and Xu Ming took up the challenge to prove his abilities, so they opted for a live public broadcast.

    In order to build up the hype, the stage manager even mentioned the wager between Xu Ming and Luo Chen.

    The bullet screen [1] started to flood withments and was very quickly taken over by Xu Ming''s fans.

    [Damn! What the h***. Aside from Xu Ming, is no one else allowed to y the role of Lin Luo Chen? However perfect things may seem, better actors can always show up. Isn''t this a little too arrogant, huh?]

    [I admit that the original Lin Luo Chen was indeed a ssic, but Luo Chen hasn''t acted for three years. Who knows whether he can perform as well as before?]

    [In contrast, everyone can see our Xu Ming''s acting and how diligent he''s been ever since his debut. He even cleared his schedule to go abroad for a few months to improve himself! This is the attitude needed for the role. Someone who idles his time away, not producing any work for so many years and only dishes up the same old stuff to gain poprity won''t cut it!]

    [Exactly, exactly. Our Xu Ming has "1987," "Three People''s Travel" and "Everything is Wonderful"... over ten ssic works while Luo Chen only has one - "Terrifying Dragon." Is he only going to count on "Terrifying Dragon" his whole life? He even wants to freeload on the poprity of the casting!]

    [Ming Ming, all the best! Make him lose till his own mother doesn''t recognize him!]

    ...

    Aside from Xu Ming''s fans, the original fans and some onlookers expressed their concerns.

    [Actually,pared to other candidates, I''m most scared that the role of Lin Luo Chen would be ruined in the hands of the original actor. The memory of my favorite ssic film would be ruined!]

    [That''s right - if Luo Chen can''t handle this role, why not let our memories stop at the beautiful moments!]

    ...

    In order to increase the level of excitement and hype, the production team positioned Xu Ming and Luo Chen''s castings at the end on purpose.

    The harsh fans of the original work criticized almost every candidate like they were worthless. Song Jin Lin was also unsatisfied with the performances of many candidates and his brows were furrowed from beginning till end...

    [1]: Bullet screen is a feature on online video sites which allows real-timements from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets.

 Chapter 461: Be at a disadvantage

    Chapter 461: Be at a disadvantage

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Right now, there were only two candidates who had yet to audition.

    One of them was a popr newbie, Xu Ming - the hottest choice for the supporting role who possessed both skill and good looks while the other was Luo Chen, very popr among the fans of the original work who originally yed Lin Luo Chen.

    Wu Zheng Fei thought back to his sources once again and was sure that aside from his routine training, Luo Chen hadn''t taken up any special training and hadn''t hired any famous instructors to guide him.

    When Luo Chen first acted as Lin Luo Chen, he was very fresh, young and natural. Now, Luo Chen''s acting skills were still quite green and even if he was able to meet a certain standard, he couldn''tpare with the Xu Ming today.

    After all, the role of Lin Luo Chen in the second season was much more challenging than in the first season.

    What kind of artist could this impulsive and brainless manager produce? He only knows how to use low methods like abusing others'' fame to gain poprity.

    Tsk, he wants to abuse Xu Ming''s fame?

    Then we''ll let him abuse it all he wants!

    After all, in the entertainment industry, getting med is also a way of gaining fame, right?

    We just hope that they can handle it!

    The producer nced at Xu Ming and Luo Chen and his eyes lit up. "Now, we''re left with Xu Ming and Luo Chen. These two people are also the candidates everyone is most interested in for the role of Lin Luo Chen. In order to clearly distinguish between the strengths of these two candidates, why don''t we do this?"

    The producer thought about it and suggested, "Xu Ming and Luo Chen can have their auditions at the same time. The two directors and I will pick a topic. After that, it''s up to the two of them to decide how they would like to act it out! What do you all think?"

    The producer spoke so naturally that the assistant director was tempted to go along with it. "This idea''s not bad! But, who''s going first and who will go second? The one who goes first seems to be at a disadvantage, right?"

    "I''ll go first then. Senior Luo Chen hasn''t acted in so many years that I don''t want to have an unfair advantage." Xu Ming nced at Luo Chen at the side and volunteered himself.

    The producer nodded, satisfied with Xu Ming''s offer. "Since this is the case, Xu Ming, you''ll start!"

    The assistant director already agreed to it, so while Song Jin Lin furrowed his brows slightly, he didn''t object to it either.

    Ye Wanwan crossed her arms and the corners of her lips lifted into a sneer.

    As they would be throwing out the topics on the spot, there would definitely be less time for the one who went first to think of a strategy and on the surface, it looked like Xu Ming would be at a disadvantage.

    However, the fact was that the first person could do whatever he liked but for the second person, if Luo Chen coincidentally did the same act as Xu Ming, he would definitely be criticized for copying Xu Ming even if his idea was original.

    Also, first impressions were the strongest. Luo Chen, going second, would be in a passive position.

    The first scene Song Jin Lin drew from the lot was the one when Lin Luo Chen met the male lead many years after he fell for the devil''s teachings. Lin Luo Chen had to reply to interrogations from the male lead.

    Xu Ming stood in the middle of the big hall and shut his eyes.

    In just five short seconds, he got into character.

    He ced one hand behind himself and stood upright like he was inviting strong winds.

    "Tsk, the right path? Evil path? What''s right and what''s evil? Yun Hai, you''re still so naive!"

    Xu Ming looked at the empty space as if the male lead, Yun Hai, was standing there. He revealed a mocking gaze of contempt towards the invisible lead.

    Following that, Xu Ming''s acting immediately became 30% crazy and 70% violent. "Let me tell you - history has always been written by the victors! From this day forward... this ce... is good if I say it''s good and evil if I say it''s evil!"

 Chapter 462: To surpass oneself

    Chapter 462: To surpass oneself

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Every movement and expression was executed well; even his rate of speech and pauses were in line with character.

    He was on a totally different levelpared to the newbies'' exaggerated performances.

    [Wah! Our Xu Ming''s amazing! Aggressive, domineering, cool and awesome! He''s totally my ideal Lin Luo Chen! Who said nobody could surpass Luo Chen as Lin Luo Chen?]

    [As a fan of the original work... Xu Ming wasn''t bad indeed, much better than all the others who auditioned just now! He really executed the tyrannical Lin Luo Chen well! He gave a feeling of breaking free from his bondage and bing unworldly!]

    [I find that Luo Chen has a greater advantage - not only does he have more time to prepare, but he can also copy our precious Ming''s acting and bluff his way out! Isn''t this a little unfair?]

    [I''d like to see how he''ll actter; if he dares to copy our precious Ming, we''ll me him to death!]

    ...

    As for Xu Ming''s acting, the assistant director and producer nodded with satisfaction repeatedly. Even Song Jin Lin, who hadn''t looked too happy the entire evening, started to ease up as well.

    When the assistant director turned to Luo Chen, he looked quite insincere and gave a perfunctory reminder, "Luo Chen, you may start!"

    Compared to Xu Ming who got into character in five seconds, Luo Chen continued sitting in his seat after the assistant director told him to start.

    Very soon, people started throwing insults.

    [What''s going on? He''s taking so long to get into character? Xu Ming only took five seconds!]

    [As a professional actor, getting into character quickly is the most basic skill. He can''t even do this and this is when he has the advantage of going after Xu Ming!]

    [The gap between these two people is too wide!]

    [Xu Ming has the bystanders'' vote! We can''t wait for Xu Ming to bring us a whole new Lin Luo Chen!]

    [As one of the original fans, after watching Xu Ming''s performance, it makes me look forward to it too!]

    ...

    Luo Chen''s circumstances were in fact quite unfavorable. It was exactly because he was the original actor and had a high benchmark that fans'' expectations of him were naturally more demanding.

    Not only did he have to perform better than all the candidates, but he also had to surpass himself.

    After about 15 seconds, Luo Chen finally made some movements.

    He lifted his head up slowly and looked in the direction of Xu Ming. There was no evil in his eyes, nor was there indifference. Instead, there was a tinge of intimacy and wistfulness.

    Yun Hai was once his closest brother studying under the same master, but today, the contrast between these two people was like heaven and earth.

    Yun Hai was the most outstanding man in the young generation who was on a righteous path, while he was a devil people scorned.

    However, even though they had changed and everything else stayed the same, even though Lin Luo Chen had already given up on everything... when he saw Yun Hai, this brother whom he had once gone through life and death with, he still treated him as an old friend.

    Xu Ming wasn''t doing anything when Luo Chen turned to look at him, but now, Xu Ming suddenly morphed into the male lead, Yun Hai, in Luo Chen''s mind.

    This was a solo audition; the director hadn''t arranged for anyone to act with them as the male lead. While Xu Ming simply imagined the male lead to be standing there during his audition, Luo Chen actually spoke directly to Xu Ming, treating him as Yun Hai.

    After Luo Chen nced at Xu Ming, he lowered his eyes and let out a low chuckle, "Ha..."

    Luo Chen''s young and handsome face looked as if he''d lived a lifetime. "The right path? Evil path? What''s right and what''s evil?"

    Luo Chen sighed lightly and looked at Xu Ming; his clear eyes seemed to show the youth who used to ride on horses and talk about anything under the sun with him. "Yun Hai, you''re still so naive!"

    When Luo Chen reached this segment, he merely said two short lines that were the same two lines Xu Ming said; everyone knew what was going to happen next and what the lines were but...

    Everyone there, including the audience who had been throwing insults, held their breaths with their eyes fixed on the screen, waiting for Luo Chen''s next performance.

 Chapter 463: The master shows how its done

    Chapter 463: The master shows how it''s done

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Luo Chen said that line, he finally stood up slowly.

    Step by step, he walked over to Xu Ming. He stood next to his old pal, shoulder to shoulder with him and when he lifted his gaze, it was like he was looking at a faraway gxy¡ª¡ª

    "Let me tell you - history has always been written by the victors!"

    "From this day forward... this ce... is good if I say it''s good and evil if I say it''s evil!"

    When Luo Chen said that line, it was unlike Xu Ming''s crazy and violent interpretation; instead, his tone was as wispy as the clouds. It was like he was saying something very ordinary. His tone was like a clearke that was deathly still.

    After he finished that line, he walked away slowly, brushing past Xu Ming.

    This signified that a pair of brothers, who once shared the same principles and wielded swords together, had now parted ways and were taking different paths in life...

    After a long time, there was still silence at the scene.

    Even thements on the bullet screen on the live broadcast stopped.

    "That concludes my audition."

    When Luo Chen turned around, faced the production crew and took a bow, everyone came back to their senses.

    Song Jin Lin, who had been nk-faced throughout the evening, looked excited. He stared at Luo Chen in disbelief.

    Even Xu Ming himself was shocked. His face looked pale.

    He was involved with Luo Chen''s act the whole time, so he felt a more direct impact than anyone else.

    He was almost sucked into the act by Luo Chen and believed he really was Yun Hai...

    The bullet screen which stopped just now was flooded once again¡ª¡ª

    [Da... damn! Awesome! He was totally possessed by Lin Luo Chen!]

    [What do you mean possessed by Lin Luo Chen? This is Lin Luo Chen himself! I thought Xu Ming''s performance was perfect but now, after watching Luo Chen''s, this was truly a case of the master showing everybody how it''s done!]

    [Xu Ming''s act was almost perfect and I know he''s very good at acting, but Luo Chen, whether or not he''s good at acting, probably didn''t use his skills - he waspletely immersed in the storyline because he WAS that person in the story - he''s Lin Luo Chen!]

    [This is the difference between the master himself and the other actors! Xu Ming was Lin Luo Chen before but in just a second, he was brought into the act by Luo Chen and became Yun Hai!]

    [Actually, while all of you were paying attention to Xu Ming, I was watching Luo Chen and realized that he''s not slow at getting into character because he was already in character all along; he didn''t need to get into character at all!]

    [This is too exciting! The original is truly the original. This role isn''t something that can easily be yed by just anyone else!]

    ...

    Song Jin Lin was deep in thought.

    The scene he chose today wasn''t a random choice, but it had a deeper meaning to it.

    This scene looked easy, but it was actually the most important emotional plot shift in the sequel - it depicted an important break between Lin Luo Chen and the male lead.

    One must know that in the second series, the rtionship between the supporting actor and male lead was very crucial - they were friends yet enemies; they had differing principles yet were so alike.

    These contradicting states were very difficult to act out.

    For instance, although Xu Ming''s performance just now wasn''t bad, it was too flimsy - he simply acted out the storyline and ignored the rtionship with the male lead and the link to the entire plot.

    In contrast, Luo Chen''s acting was so intense - with just a few lines and a simple storyline, he was able to convey the entire story and at the same time, he disyed the conflict and struggles within the character.

    He must''ve put in hard work to understand this character thoroughly. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach this level of skill.

 Chapter 464: Successfully secured

    Chapter 464: Sessfully secured

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    But he needed to be sure.

    Whether it was just sheer luck or whether Luo Chen really had this kind of skill.

    With this thought, Song Jin Lin said firmly, "Act 13, scene 7; act ording to your own perceptions!"

    After Song Jin Lin said that, the audience, which was initially excited, became silent once again as they looked at the two people nervously.

    On the bullet screen, Xu Ming''s fans were unhappy and started retorting...

    [It''s not over yet! Why are all of you so worried? It could''ve been sheer luck just now!]

    [Exactly. Luo Chen was obviously trying to y little tricks. Xu Ming had to act by himself, so obviously, his results would be slightly worse, but Luo Chen used Xu Ming to help him out! So scheming!]

    ...

    Luo Chen didn''t notice the reaction of the surrounding people. It was only when he heard Song Jin Lin say "act 13, scene 7" that he felt somewhat stunned.

    Ye-ge personally taught me this act and even emphasized it. I didn''t expect director Song would really pick this one.

    While Luo Chen was still stunned, Xu Ming had already gotten into character and begun acting.

    Xu Ming showed he had really undergone professional training - he was able to get into character very quickly once again and he entered the next portion of the storyline.

    *Swish* Xu Ming performed the motion of drawing out his sword then he instantly attacked the space opposite. The vicious and murderous intention in his eyes seemed tangible like it could be transmitted through the screen to the audience...

    [So... so amazing! Now, this is more like Xu Ming''s true skill! Just his gaze alone was enough to send shivers down my spine!]

    [He acted out the blood-thirsty great devil so brilliantly!]

    As everyone was eximing and praising Xu Ming for his fascinating performance that was even better than his previous act, Luo Chen was making mentalparisons in his head.

    Xu Ming''s acting the scene exactly the same as I did before I was corrected by Ye-ge.

    If Ye-ge didn''t go through this scene with me, my performance would definitely be simr to Xu Ming''s.

    Right now...

    Xu Ming''s audition won much apuse, and his manager, Wu Zheng Fei, was relieved as well. The assistant director and producer were both nodding their heads.

    However, Song Jin Lin, sitting in the middle, didn''t have a change in expression at all. Instead, he looked straight at Luo Chen. "Luo Chen, you may begin!"

    Xu Ming naturally noticed the special attention Song Jin Lin was giving Luo Chen. He took a deep breath to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and he nced coldly at Luo Chen.

    His teacher had guided him through this scene before and he was very certain that his interpretation of this scene was the best.

    If Luo Chen''s act was simr to his, Luo Chen would definitely appear weaker...

    Luo Chen nodded and began.

    He strictly followed what Ye Wanwan taught him and finished acting the scene.

    Luo Chen''s interpretation of the role was far removed from Xu Ming''s aggressive and emotional act; when he pulled out his sword, his gaze was cold, detached, purposeless and empty...

    There was no expression on his face, yet everyone felt a chill in their hearts...

    After watching Luo Chen''s performance, Song Jin Lin''s face finally lost its calmness. He asked with slight excitement in his voice: "Why did you use this method to act out this scene? Walk me through your reasoning!"

    Luo Chen nced in the direction of Ye Wanwan then considered his words carefully before responding with certainty: "I think Lin Luo Chen had gone through so much injustice and torture at that point and while his temperament did change drastically, the biggest difference between him and the old Lin Luo Chen wasn''t the change in temperament but the veneration he had for life."

    "If he revered life and considered people as humans, he would have a murderous intent, but if he viewed life like grass and dirt, then when he kills, there would only be indifference!"

    The moment Luo Chen said his piece, Song Jin Lin immediately mmed the table. "Well said!"

    Song Jin Lin''s eyes reddened slightly. "Before teacher Lin Zong passed away, he once pulled me in to talk about this scene - at that time, he said the greatest change in Lin Luo Chen was exactly as you said just now! Luo Chen, you''re pretty good! I can tell you studied this character diligently!"

    When Song Jin Lin said that, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew Luo Chen had sessfully secured this role.

 Chapter 465: Replaced

    Chapter 465: Reced

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    For the fans of the original work in addition to neutral observers, the mention of Lin Zong''s name signified power and prestige.

    When Song Jin Lin said that, everyone viewed Luo Chen in a different light.

    [Amazing! He''s truly the original! That''s why he has a more thorough understanding of the character! He even managed to hit teacher Lin Zong''s intention on the mark!]

    [Thanks to the production team for the live broadcast of the casting, allowing us to witness the return of the Lin Luo Chen in our hearts!]

    [Lin Luo Chen must be none other than Luo Chen!]

    ...

    Seeing the crazy number ofments on the bullet screen, Wu Zheng Fei''s face turned green.

    Initially, he wanted to boost Xu Ming''s reputation and had even gotten someone to draft all kinds of news releases already; who''d have known that Xu Ming would actually be used as a cat''s paw instead, allowing that guy to walk all over him?

    They even chose to broadcast the entire casting live. Now it was impossible for him to change the public''s opinion or secretly bribe director Wang to change the oue!

    He totally underestimated his opponent this time!

    After Song Jin Lin said that, he instantly stood up and personally walked over to Luo Chen. "Wee onboard ''Terrifying Dragon 2,'' I''m very d to be able to work with you once again!"

    Hearing Song Jin Lin''s words, Luo Chen''s heart trembled slightly. He slowly extended his arm and said, "Thank you director Song for giving me this opportunity!"

    Witnessing this historical moment when the original cast members were sessfully chosen for both the male lead and supporting actor, everyone cheered excitedly on the bullet screen.

    Xu Ming had always thought highly of himself; he hadn''t expected he would lose to a has-been before everyone''s eyes. He immediately turned around and left.

    There was no point in staying. Wu Zheng Fei''s face darkened and he quickly followed after him.

    However, when he brushed past Luo Chen, Luo Chen suddenly said icily, "Mr. Wu, did you forget something?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly - she didn''t think the little sheep would attack.

    Wu Zheng Fei gritted his teeth and apologized, smiling hypocritically: "I''m really sorry, manager Ye''s tricks were indeed amazing. I was wrong about Luo Chen. But, heh, one''s reputationsts forever and there''s still a long way to go. You can''t just rely on your little tricks to get by in the entertainment industry!"

    Once he was done, he harrumphed and walked away.

    After Ye Wanwan and the director discussed some details of the coboration, she left the building with Luo Chen.

    The casting they had prepared so long for had finallye to an end and Ye Wanwan could finally loosen up a little.

    Dazzling Media:

    After they returned to the office, Ye Wanwan quickly prepared the arrangements required for Luo Chen''s signing of the contract.

    Luo Chen''s team started preparing as well.

    When Ye Wanwan put up a recruitment notice, she left to go to country B at thest minute, so she only managed to recruit a single assistant.

    "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' is your first show since youreback. I think I don''t have to stress the importance of this show to you. Now, I need you to do just one thing - focus on going over the script. As for the other matters, I will..."

    Ye Wanwan was sitting in front of her desk and was speaking to Luo Chen when urgent knocks rang on the door.

    "Pleasee in."

    Assistant Xiao Qing looked frantic as she pushed the door open and entered. She looked at Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan anxiously and said, "Ye-ge, we''re in trouble! The production crew just called us to tell us that..."

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    "They said they reced the supporting actor with someone else and they won''t need Luo Chen anymore!"

    "What?" When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was stunned. `Luo Chen''s face gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 466: Spit it back out the way you snatched it away

    Chapter 466: Spit it back out the way you snatched it away

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Since it was a public casting this time, it would be no use even if Wu Zheng Fei found a sponsor - the production crew wouldn''t take such a big risk of offending the public by recing the supporting actor after he was already chosen.

    "You mentioned they found someone else. Who was it?" Ye Wanwan suppressed the suspicion in her heart and spoke calmly.

    The little assistant was hesitant and didn''t dare to speak. Instead, she passed a piece of paper over weakly. "This... this is the fax the production crew sent over. Ye-ge, please take a look at this. They''ll be making the list of main actors public this afternoon!"

    Ye Wanwan took the fax and scanned through it. In the next second, she noticed the two shocking words after the position of the supporting actor¡ª¡ªGong Xu!

    "Gong Xu?" After seeing that name, Ye Wanwan knitted her brows.

    That''s why Ye Wanwan said... who had the ability to make the production crew swap the actors even after the casting was broadcasted live?

    Although Gong Xu, a rich second generation kid, had a terrible reputation in the industry, he came from an extremely wealthy background and his paternal aunt was one of the founders of country M''s entertainment giants, SA Entertainment. So he wasn''t just a regr rich second generation kid - otherwise, he wouldn''t still be so popr considering his level of ability.

    I took so long to n and spent so much energy on this, but in the end, we''ve encountered such a drastic change!

    Ye Wanwan closed her eyes and something seemed to sh in her eyes as she pinched her brows. She was about to speak when footsteps came up to the door.

    Zhou Wen Bin was dressed in a luxurious grey custom suit and was standing at the door casually. He shook his head and said regretfully, "Ay, young man, you''re still too inexperienced. As someone who''s been around for a while and since we''re colleagues, I really had to give manager Ye a reminder. For such a big production like ''Terrifying Dragon,'' you can''t get the role simply by having some acting skills..."

    Ye Wanwan looked coldly at Zhou Wen Bin as he unted his power, not saying a word.

    Zhou Wen Bin relished Ye Wanwan''s look of failure for a while then he turned to Luo Chen and said, "Little Chen, Bin-ge taught you before that as an actor in the entertainment industry, only having skills is useless!"

    Zhou Wen Bin spoke while slowly strolling towards Luo Chen. He reached out to grasp his shoulder. "Little Chen, if you regret this now..."

    Before Zhou Wen Bin''s fingers touched Luo Chen, a fair wrist firmly intercepted him.

    Zhou Wen Bin chuckled as if he didn''t mind it at all. He retracted his arm as his perverted eyes scanned the youth''s body and he said faintly, "If you regret this now, there''s still time..."

    "It''s just that, I, Zhou Wen Bin, have never wanted secondhand goods - someone who''s followed others - before, so if you want toe back, you better show me your sincerity, hahaha..."

    He sneered as he strolled away leisurely.

    After Zhou Wen Bin left, there was an overwhelming dead silence.

    After a long time, Luo Chen tried his best to force a smile and said, "Ye-ge... I''m fine... you''ve already helped me a lot... it''s me... I''m useless..."

    If Ye-ge chose someone else before, he wouldn''t have to put in so much effort and he wouldn''t be picked on by Zhou Wen Bin...

    Ye-ge, why don''t you... choose someone else instead...

    Luo Chen was about to open his mouth but the corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips suddenly curved into a wide smile. She pressed his shoulder, forcing him to take a seat on the sofa. She then said carefully, "Sit still!"

    "Ye-ge?" Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan nkly.

    Ye Wanwan stood upright and smiled, "Tsk, since they''re not ying by the rules, don''t me me for taking extreme measures!"

    Zhou Wen Bin. Whatever methods he used to snatch that role, I''ll make him spit it back out the same way!

    Ye Wanwan looked at the little assistant and asked, "Where''s Gong Xu right now?"

    The little assistant replied honestly, "He''s in the office. I saw him in the makeup room upstairs..."

    Ye Wanwan straightened herpels and strode out of the office.

    "Ye-ge!" Luo Chen muttered as he watched Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure. His eyes were filled with concern, unsure what Ye Wanwan was nning to do.

 Chapter 467: Isnt this his Little Candied Plum?

    Chapter 467: Isn''t this his Little Candied Plum?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Upstairs, in the makeup room:

    Gong Xu leaned against a big,fortable chair with his legs crossed and a phone in his hand. He was currently engrossed in his game while the hairstylist, makeup artist, and stylist frantically worked around him.

    There were two little assistants by the side. One of them held a massive coconut, standing beside him attentively. Once Gong Xu moved his gear to neutral, she would have to bring the coconut over carefully and let him have a sip.

    The other person was standing a few steps away, busy snapping photos of him.

    "Xu-ge, it''s done. Please take a look to see if these are alright?" The assistant brought the camera over nervously for approval.

    Gong Xu took a quick nce and the disapproval was evident on his face. "Tsk, you didn''t even get a good shot of young master''s stunning looks!"

    The little assistant quickly tried to suck up to him. "How could that be, Xu-ge? You don''t have a single bad angle - you look good no matter how you''re photographed!"

    Gong Xu did not care for such ttery anymore and simply picked a couple of photos impatiently. "This, this and this. Send them to my phone, I''m posting them on Weibo..."

    "Yes, right away!"

    "Don''t forget to photoshop all the pimples on my forehead!"

    "Yes yes yes!"

    After the photos were done with, Gong Xu posted them on Weibo with a sorrowful expression.

    He attached a photo of himself first then smacked his lips and typed out a sentence: [It''s been three days since I met you and I haven''t received any news about you. Little Candied Plum, there''s an endless sea of people. How can I find you~]

    The little assistant beside him leaned over and read the post. Her face darkened instantly.

    Our dear artist is starting up his tricks again and asking for trouble. My heart is so tired...

    "F***! Lighter! Do you know how precious a strand of young master''s hair is?"

    "Sorry, sorry!" The hairstylist apologized profusely.

    Lately, Gong Xu''s mood had been exceptionally irritable and he was harder to work on. These people could only me their bad luck...

    Everyone was fearfully trying to manage this "little ancestor." Suddenly, there was a loud "bang" that came from the door - someone had kicked it open from the outside.

    All they saw was a young man standing at the door casually. After he swept his gaze at everyone in the room slowly, his eyesnded upon Gong Xu. The man gave him a forced smile.

    Gong Xu stared at that insolent man who dared to kick open the door of his makeup room. "Who are you?"

    After the little assistant next to Gong Xu saw the man, she quickly whispered into Gong Xu''s ear, "Xu-ge, he''s that Ye Bai I mentioned to you before... this guy probably knows that you snatched Luo Chen''s role and is looking for trouble now!"

    "He''s Ye Bai..." Gong Xu raised his brows.

    After Ye Wanwan locked onto her target, she didn''t say anything as she curled her lips and walked towards Gong Xu step-by-step. When she got to him, she ced one foot on Gong Xu''s chair.

    A strong sense of oppression hit him in the face. Gong Xu subconsciously cowered and yelled, "Ay ay ay, what do you want? Trying to rebel, huh!"

    "Ye Bai! What''re you doing?!" The two assistants panicked as well. They berated her while shouting towards the door, "Security! Where''s security?"

    Ye Wanwan tapped a photo in her phone leisurely and ced it right in front of Gong Xu, letting him take a look.

    The moment Gong Xu, who was still yelling, saw that photo, he waspletely stunned.

    Damn!

    This... isn''t this my Little Candied Plum!!!

    Why would this chap have a photo of my Little Candied Plum?

 Chapter 468: Ill see who dares to touch him

    Chapter 468: I''ll see who dares to touch him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Gong Xu was tempted to continue looking at the photo, Ye Wanwan quickly retracted the phone and said, "Look at me."

    Gong Xu looked at Ye Wanwan instinctively. This one nce made him continue to stare in a daze...

    "You..."

    "Do I look like her?" Ye Wanwan lowered her voice and asked by his ear.

    Gong Xu stared at the man''s face and nodded repeatedly.

    At first sight, he didn''t notice it because their temperaments were too different, but taking a closer look, why did he find that this man looked so simr to his Little Candied Plum?

    "The person in the photo is my little sister," Ye Wanwan said.

    The moment the man said that, Gong Xu''s eyes widened inplete disbelief.

    Wh... what!

    The Little Candied Plum I''ve been looking for and went almost crazy for the past two days is actually this guy''s younger sister?

    For a split second, Gong Xu stared at Ye Wanwan as if he was looking at the God of Sun, Apollo, glistening and shining, wishing he could worship her!

    Within the few seconds of conversation Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu had, Gong Xu was the only one who saw the photograph.

    Now came a herd of hurried footsteps - the staff rushed over with a couple security guards.

    The tall and bulky bodyguards asked aggressively, "Who''s causing trouble here?"

    The little assistant by the side pointed at Ye Wanwan and said, "It''s this guy here, he''s causing trouble and tried to hurt someone. Chase him away right now!"

    They couldn''t take it if a single strand of hair was damaged on Gong Xu''s scalp.

    When those bodyguards heard that, they immediately charged towards Ye Wanwan.

    However, before anyone could get near her, Gong Xu''s expression turned icy instantly. He mmed the table and shouted, "Get lost! I''ll deal with whoever dares to touch him!"

    Seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, the two little assistants and staff were taken aback.

    The bodyguards looked at each other, confused and not daring to move.

    The little assistant quickly got closer to Gong Xu and asked cautiously, "Uh, Xu-ge, what... what is it? This insolent guy here offended you just now, right?"

    Gong Xu immediately roared at him, "Offended your grandfather! Who said you could shout at my Ye-ge!"

    The little assistant''s face was covered in his spit and she waspletely stunned, "Huh?"

    Gong Xu ignored his assistant. He stood up and pulled out the chair he was just sitting on. He looked at Ye Wanwan andvished her with praise. "Ye-ge, Ye-ge, take a seat!"

    Seeing how Gong Xu made aplete 180, everyone in the room looked at each other, confused and dumbstruck. They had no idea what was going on.

    The other little assistant said in a daze, "Xu-ge... you... this is...?"

    Gong Xu turned his head and started scolding them, "Is your head! Hurry, go get tea for Ye-ge! Can you be on your toes? And you! Go get a coconut for Ye-ge right now!"

    Both the assistants: "...huh?"

    What on earth happened?

    Why did our great young master, second generation ancestor, suddenly be so polite and respectful towards Ye Bai?

    Although they didn''t fully understand the situation, they didn''t dare go against Gong Xu''s orders, so one of them quickly went to get tea while the other rushed to prepare a coconut.

    Gong Xu personally took the big coconut, ced a straw in it and held it close to Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, have a drink, have a drink!"

    Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked suspiciously at the man with that beautiful, dazzling and handsome face then she supported her forehead with one hand and said faintly, "I heard that... young master Gong intends to act in ''Terrifying Dragon 2''?"

 Chapter 469: This must be a misunderstanding

    Chapter 469: This must be a misunderstanding

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Gong Xu heard that, his face froze and he suddenly remembered he just snatched the role of Lin Luo Chen from Ye Bai.

    When he thought about how he already offended his future brother-inw before he even found Little Candied Plum, beads of cold sweat started trickling down Gong Xu''s forehead.

    After pondering it for a short while, Gong Xu said without hesitation: "''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Who said that? I''m acting in ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' - howe I don''t know anything about that? No! That''s definitely not a thing!"

    "Oh? Is that so?" Ye Wanwanughed. She brought out the fax sheet the little assistant gave her.

    Gong Xu nced at the list of artists and immediately gnashed his teeth, wishing he could drag Zhou Wen Bin out for a beating.

    If Zhou Wen Bin hadn''t kept nagging him, why would he court death by snatching the role of an artist under Ye Bai? He wouldn''t have dared to offend Little Candied Plum''s older brother otherwise!

    Afraid that this incident would cause the distance between him and Little Candied Plum to widen, Gong Xu made up his mind and said, "Ye-ge this was a misunderstanding. This must''ve been a misunderstanding! Why would I possibly take on a role as a supporting actor when the original cast was fine!"

    After speaking, he turned his head immediately to look at his assistants. "Both of you, what''s going on exactly? Who allowed you to get me this role without authorization?"

    The two assistants werepletely lost. After they looked at each other, one of them replied, "Huh? Xu-ge, wasn''t this role the one you..."

    Wasn''t this the role he insisted on taking? He even said he would crush Ye Bai foring over! Why''s he acting like he has amnesia now?

    The assistant didn''t get a chance to finish speaking when Gong Xu anxiously interrupted: "Shut up! How dare you deny it? You''re so gutsy that you dared to make decisions behind my back without authorization, huh? Call Zhou Wen Bin over right now!"

    The assistant didn''t have a choice. In a situation like this, he really couldn''t handle it. So, he dashed out quickly to look for Zhou Wen Bin.

    Everyone else in the makeup room couldn''t follow these developments either and they all stood there in a daze...

    After the little assistant left to find Zhou Wen Bin, Gong Xu kept blinking his peach blossom eyes which glistened like water. He looked at Ye Wanwan miserably. "Ye-ge, it was truly a misunderstanding - why would I possibly steal the role of an artist under you..."

    Ye Wanwan took a sip of her tea. She smiled inly and did not expose him.

    ...

    In the office on the second level:

    Zhou Wen Bin was in a pleasant mood, wiping his precious antiques in the office while taking a call.

    "Huh, Ye Bai got the role of Lin Luo Chen? Who told you that?"

    "He''s just a newbie; you think too highly of him! This role is in my hands now!"

    "Why, you don''t believe me? So what if the casting was broadcasted publicly? You think that having a public casting means the role belongs to him?"

    Zhou Wen Bin was chatting on the phone with his friend when Gong Xu''s assistant suddenly pushed the door open and entered hastily. "Zhou... director Zhou!"

    Despite seeing how flustered the little assistant was, Zhou Wen Bin was unconcerned since he was in a good mood. He nced at the assistant and said, "Why''re you so flustered?"

    The little assistant wasn''tpletely sure about the situation, so he didn''t dare speak irresponsibly; he could only put on a bitter expression and say: "Xu-ge wants you to go over for a while..."

    "Why? The great young master is throwing his tantrums again?"

    Zhou Wen Bin was already used to this and didn''t pay much attention to it. He stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take a look!"

    Shortly after, Zhou Wen Bin followed the assistant and reached Gong Xu''s makeup room.

    "Gong Xu, what''s the matter? Who made you angry this time?"

    Zhou Wen Bin spoke kindly while walking in, but the moment he lifted his gaze, he actually noticed that aside from Gong Xu, Ye Bai was in the room as well. He was shocked for a moment then revealed a mocking expression.

    Heh, this Ye Bai guy really knows how to create his own path to destruction - he actually dared to run here to directly interrogate Gong Xu?

 Chapter 470: Are you trying to ruin my reputation?

    Chapter 470: Are you trying to ruin my reputation?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    I guess Ye Bai was driven to a corner and had to take desperate measures, huh?

    But of course, this wasn''t surprising - if Luo Chen didn''t get this role, all of Ye Bai''s efforts would go to waste.

    I already said this before - as long as I''m part of Dazzling, Luo Chen will crawl back to me sooner orter!

    Thinking up till this point, Zhou Wen Bin became even more cheerful as he strolled over leisurely. "Ye Bai, what''re you doing here? The production crew already cast Gong Xu as Lin Luo Chen; doesn''t it look bad for you to make a scene here?"

    Upon hearing Zhou Wen Bin''s rudements, Gong Xu''s face instantly turned icy.

    Ye Wanwan crossed her legs, leaned her forehead against her hand and smiled sarcastically at Zhou Wen Bin. "Oh? Gong Xu got the role of Lin Luo Chen? Why haven''t I heard anything about this?"

    At that moment, Zhou Wen Bin, who was still as pleased as punch, didn''t notice any difference in Gong Xu. Seeing as Ye Bai was unwilling to ept the truth, he sneered. "Our Gong Xu''s busy preparing to enter the cast of ''Terrifying Dragon 2.'' He doesn''t have time to entertain your unreasonable provocations!"

    Now that Luo Chen was useless, she couldn''t fight with him and in the eyes of Chu Hong Guang, she would bepletely worthless. However, she had Gong Xu - this foolish but rich second generation kid - to cover him. So right now, she wasn''t worried about this youngster who thought too highly of himself.

    When Zhou Wen Bin finished speaking, he immediately turned to the security guards by the door and ordered: "Security, what''re you guys waiting for? Chase this man out of the office! Does thepany pay you to ck off? If Gong Xu''s preparations for the sequel are interrupted, you guys will be chased out like this guy!"

    Before the security guards could move, Gong Xu jumped up from his chair. With a "bang," he pped the makeup table. He had reached the end of his patience as he berated him: "Zhou Wen Bin, shut the hell up! Who said I would be acting in ''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Who said I would be Lin Luo Chen?"

    Up until now, Zhou Wen Bin had been smugly satisfied, but after he heard that, he instantly froze. He hadn''t realized the full consequences of what Gong Xu meant when he replied: "Uh... Gong Xu, what do you mean? Weren''t you the one who allowed me..."

    Gong Xu furrowed his brows. Arrogance appeared between his brows, making his stunning face look even more charming. "What did I allow! Who gave you permission to give me the role of Lin Luo Chen? Luo Chen was the original actor for Lin Luo Chen. His acting''s fantastic and the public supports him, yet you interfered and snatched the role from an artist in the samepany. What malicious intentions do you have? Do you even have a bit of team spirit? Now you actually tried to put this basin of s*** on little master''s (my) head - were you trying to ruin my reputation?"

    "..." Zhou Wen Bin stood upright. He was astonished and couldn''te back to his senses for a long time,pletely stunned by what Gong Xu said.

    The two assistants were dumbfounded as well as they stared at Gong Xu''s act of righteousness.

    Is Gong Xu... possessed today?

    Also, what does he mean by ruin his reputation?

    This great young master already ruined his own reputation; who could ruin it even further?

    Even Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, not to mention other people.

    Who exactly said that Gong Xu''s acting is horrendous?

    This guy''s acting... is pretty amazing...

    Those who didn''t know might really think he was a righteous youth with five stresses and four beauties [1]!

    Zhou Wen Bin took a very long time to return to his senses. At the same time, he realized that something wasn''t right. He turned to Gong Xu with a slight change in expression. "Gong Xu, just what''s going on here? Didn''t we have a discussion already? You were the one who said you had to have the role of Lin Luo Chen, that''s why I..."

 Chapter 471: Get someone else to do it

    Chapter 471: Get someone else to do it

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Before Zhou Wen Bin could finish his sentence, Gong Xu was already frothing at the mouth. "Get lost! Who had any kind of discussion with you? What do you mean, huh? Are you using me of being a bully, using my position for personal gain and acting as a shameless person stealing the role of an artist within the samepany?"

    Gong Xu''s expression implied that he would bite whoever dared to ruin his reputation in front of his future brother-inw!

    Seeing as Gong Xu was telling a barefaced lie, Zhou Wen Bin''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot, but he could only force himself to say, "How... how could that be... of course not..."

    Only then was Gong Xu satisfied as he sneered, "So, on the surface you obeyed orders but you secretly took matters into your own hands behind my back! You made this mess, so you have to fix this yourself! You, call the production team right now to clear things up - I will never take this role!"

    How could he refuse the role that''s already in his hands and present it to Luo Chen personally?

    When Zhou Wen Bin heard that, his face turned ugly. He suppressed the darkness in his eyes, walked over to Gong Xu''s side and coaxed him nicely, "Gong Xu, the production team has already selected you for this role and will be making it public soon. Suddenly saying that you don''t want to act anymore - it''s really hard for my side to exin this to the production team! This... we definitely can''t back out now!"

    Zhou Wen Bin obviously wouldn''t give up on the role so easily.

    How could Ye Wanwan not know what Zhou Wen Bin was thinking about? She smiled and said, "Director Zhou''s really humble; I just discussed the coboration with the production team and when I returned to the office, I was informed about the change of actor for the supporting role - I''m sure everyone knows how efficient you are, director Zhou."

    Zhou Wen Bin was frustrated and immediatelyshed out at Ye Bai, "I was speaking to Gong Xu - who are you to interrupt?! Who do you think you are?!"

    The moment Zhou Wen Bin spoke, Gong Xu mmed the table and roared, "Zhou Wen Bin! Is this how you speak to Ye-ge?!"

    Ye-ge...?

    When Zhou Wen Bin heard how Gong Xu addressed Ye Bai, his eyes opened wide in utter disbelief.

    Gong Xu actually called Ye Bai "Ye-ge"? [1]

    This... what exactly is going on here?

    Gong Xu stroked his fringe as the noble and haughty aura around him suddenly dissipated. "Tsk, you can''t change it? Sure! If you can''t do it, why don''t I get someone else to do it?"

    When Zhou Wen Bin heard him, it was as if his pressure points were struck and his face turnedpletely white.

    This brainless great young master, Gong Xu, is easy to talk to when he''s in a good mood but when his temper rises, there''s nothing he won''t do. If he gets so mad that he wants a change in manager, it''s all over...

    Zhou Wen Bin couldn''t afford to worry about Ye Bai anymore. He made a prompt decision and said, "Gong Xu, this incident was truly my fault for not thinking things through carefully - I should''ve discussed with you before making any decisions. I''ll clear things up with the production crew immediately and will definitely clear up this mess!"

    Zhou Wen Bin walked to a corner after speaking and called the production crew to try to clear up the mess. He waspletely distraught.

    The production team was already prepared to go public with the list of cast members when Zhou Wen Bin called them all of a sudden to tell them that Gong Xu didn''t want to be part of the production anymore. Obviously, their attitudes were sour and Zhou Wen Bin could only hold in his temper and exin, stubbornly declining the role that was already in their possession...

    It was chaotic in the makeup room as there was quite a number of artists and staff crowded outside. Seeing that Zhou Wen Bin had been scolded so badly by Gong Xu, everyone started whispering and gossiping.

    After Zhou Wen Bin made the call, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and walked towards Gong Xu with residual fear. "Gong Xu, I already made things clear with the production team ording to your instructions..."

 Chapter 472: Just take me in!

    Chapter 472: Just take me in!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu waved Zhou Wen Bin off impatiently, making him move aside. With his peach blossom eyes and lovable appearance, he eagerly moved towards Ye Wanwan to take credit. "Ye-ge, the matter has been resolved. See, I told you that I wasn''t involved in this! But... it started because of me after all, so in order to express my sincerest apologies, why don''t I treat you to dinner this evening?"

    Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked into the man''s eyes that were as sparkly as the stars. "Young master Gong is too polite; there''s no need for the treat."

    When Gong Xu heard that, he instantly panicked and felt he had definitely left a bad impression on Ye Bai due to his snatching of the role. He was afraid Ye Bai would never let him near his sister.

    How can I simply let this go? I put in so much effort just to find my Little Candied Plum!

    I have to quickly get into Ye Bai''s good books!

    But... how do I do that...

    Gong Xu felt like he was on the hot seat, but his eyes suddenly lit up and he seemed to have thought of something.

    Gong Xu put on an experienced and jaded expression. Acting helpless, he sighed and said, "Ay, Ye-ge, my reputation in the industry has been bad all these years, all because I was matched to irresponsible managers. I''ve suffered so badly under them! That''s why I really admire Luo Chen - he has a manager like Ye-ge who''s so responsible and has good foresight, not to mention being very good looking!"

    "Ye-ge, I won''t hide it from you - from the very first day you stepped into thepany, I knew you were no ordinary person. With so many artists in thepany, why else would you pick Luo Chen, someone with so much potential? Before, you mentioned that unless Zhou Wen Bin exchanged me for Luo Chen, you wouldn''t consider giving Luo Chen up. This really made me feel extremely honored..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Watching Gong Xu, this great young master with an ego higher than the sky, trying to win over Ye Bai so eloquently with a deluge of heavenly flowers, Zhou Wen Bin''s expression looked as if he had just seen a ghost...

    Darn it! What''s with Gong Xu today? Is he possessed?

    When Gong Xu was done currying favor, he asked, "Ye-ge, I know my skills are weak, but I have a heart that''s willing to work diligently to improve. I''m justcking a talent scout like Ye-ge who''s so good at teaching! So... Ye-ge, could you please take me in?"

    When Zhou Wen Bin saw Gong Xu currying favor with Ye Wanwan, his face was just gloomy, but the moment he heard this, his pupils constricted.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Take you in?"

    Gong Xu nodded like a chicken pecking at grains. "En en, Ye-ge, I really want to work with you! Ye-ge, please be my manager, alright?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    To any other artist, having a change in manager was an extremely important matter, buting from Gong Xu''s mouth, it sounded like he was just changing his watch or phone.

    The second Gong Xu said he wanted a change in manager, all the assistants and staff in the makeup room, including all the onlookers at the door, were so shocked that their chins dropped to the floor.

    Damn, what did we just hear?

    Gong Xu actually wants a new manager and even took the initiative to ask to work under Ye Bai!

    Zhou Wen Bin''s face was terribly pale. His face suddenly changed as he turned to Gong Xu. "Gong... Gong Xu... you want a change of manager? How could you do this?!"

    Gong Xu raised his brows. His eyes were suddenly filled with arrogance and defiance as he said,"What? Must I go through your approval just for a change of manager? Who do you think you are?!"

    Every one of his previous managers was changed just by a single word from him; even if Chu Hong Guang was here, he couldn''t control which manager Gong Xu worked with.

    Gong Xu didn''t bother with Zhou Wen Bin. Instead, he moved closer to Ye Wanwan in an obedient and adorable manner. "Ye-ge, is that alright, is that alright? Please take me in! I promise I''ll listen to you obediently. I''ll listen to everything you say!"

 Chapter 473: A double-edged sword

    Chapter 473: A double-edged sword

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Aftering into direct contact with Gong Xu, Ye Wanwan finally understood why Gong Xu''s reputation was so bad, filled with so many scandals. She also understood why he still had so many loyal fans.

    This guy had an outrageously good-looking face and when he acted pitifully, he was simply too attractive, causing people to forgive him for everything and giving in to any requests he had.

    If his fans saw him like this, their screams would probably break through the clouds.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn''t believe a single word of Gong Xu''s promises.

    With regards to the "glorious deeds" of Gong Xu, she knew them very well.

    Gong Xu will listen obediently to his manager? This could potentially be the greatest lie of the year in the entertainment industry.

    The moment Gong Xu said that everyone''s gazesnded on Ye Wanwan, awaiting her response.

    Zhou Wen Bin stared at Ye Wanwan with a gaze that looked as if he wanted to burn her alive. "Gong Xu, did this guy say something to you? This guy''s very treacherous and cunning - don''t be fooled by him!"

    Gong Xu was afraid Mr. Ye would be angered, so to de-escte the situation, he quickly yelled, "Zhou Wen Bin! Why are you..."

    At this moment, a man''s clear voice resounded, "Alright."

    Following Ye Wanwan''s "alright," there was a pin-drop silence in the makeup room.

    Gong Xu was speechless. He was stunned at first like he was in disbelief then both his eyes suddenly sparkled. He turned to Ye Wanwan excitedly. "Ye-ge! You... you agreed? You''re willing to take me in?"

    Why not?

    My goal is to protect the Ye family and Emperor Sky Entertainment. With my current progress, I''m still too far from my goal.

    Even if Luo Chen bes famous from this show, I''ll still be trampled by Zhou Wen Bin and if I want to solidify my power, I still have a long way to go.

    If I take in Gong Xu, that would be a great help to me.

    I know Gong Xu''s a double-edged sword, extremely hard to control.

    But, so what?

    In the entertainment industry, there are all kinds of risks and gambles; there''s no reason why I should decline such a great opportunity.

    Ye Wanwan said leisurely, "I only have Luo Chen under me right now and today, he''s on the right track, so there''s no harm in taking on another artist, it''s just that..."

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, she looked over at Zhou Wen Bin with a meaningful nce.

    Seeing that, Gong Xu said, "Ye-ge, as long as you agree, there won''t be any problems. Don''t worry about any other issues - I''ll settle them!"

    Gong Xu turned towards Zhou Wen Bin the moment he finished his sentence and said eagerly, "Why''re you still standing there? Didn''t you see that Ye-ge has agreed? Go bring my contract over right now!"

    Zhou Wen Bin didn''t expect this at all; Ye Bai was beaten down by him to the point where he couldn''t even fight back just a moment ago, but now there was aplete turn of events and not only was he forced to return the role to Ye Bai but even Gong Xu was leaving with him!

    The craziest thing was that until now, he still didn''t understand what exactly happened and why there was such a sudden change in Gong Xu''s attitude.

    No way! There''s no way!

    It was so hard for me to grab onto this money tree [1]. Gong Xu - how can I just simply let him go?!

    Zhou Wen Bin wept and wailed on the spot. "Gong Xu! I''ve been with you for three entire years and was totally devoted to you - even if I haven''t done any good deeds, I''ve put in a lot of hard work. You actually tossed me away all for this scheming young guy?"

    At this moment, there were more and more onlookers. Everyone watching was part of the internal staff and they all knew Zhou Wen Bin''s character. Watching Zhou Wen Bin''s act, everybody felt sick to their stomachs.

    [1]: A source of easy money

 Chapter 474: I belong to you now

    Chapter 474: I belong to you now

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Usually, Zhou Wen Bin treated everyone in thepany harshly and cries ofints were heard everywhere, especially from lower-level employees who hated his behavior, but due to Gong Xu''s background, nobody dared to voice their frustrations.

    Today, after witnessing Zhou Wen Bin being discarded by Gong Xu, everyone felt he deserved it and watching his hypocritical act, all of them looked down on him as they whispered to each other...

    "Although I really don''t know what''s going on with Gong Xu, Zhou Wen Bin''s just disgusting - good deeds and hard work? Put in a lot of hard work? How did he manage to get all that out of his mouth?"

    "Exactly! Ever since he got Gong Xu, he depends entirely on this golden thigh and tyrannizes thepany, bullies the staff and collects a highmission by force; he''s motivated by personal gain. Just how many artists were exploited by him?"

    "This is his retribution. He had this daying when he gets tossed aside by Gong Xu! A tiger with no teeth - let''s see how he can continue to be arrogant like that!"

    ...

    Gong Xu looked suspiciously at Zhou Wen Bin''s so-called hardworking and loyal face and a hint of iciness appeared in his dazzling eyes as he sneered, "Zhou Wen Bin, stop acting all nice and pitiful here. Don''t you have any idea how much you''ve profited from me? Or... do you really think I''m a rich fool with more money than sense?"

    Hearing that, the cold sweat on Zhou Wen Bin''s forehead came trickling down immediately. This was the first time he realized that although this prince was arrogant and despotic, ignorant and ipetent, he wasn''t an idiot who could be deceived so easily.

    At this moment, Zhou Wen Bin finally started to panic. "Gong Xu... Gong Xu, you can''t do this to me... you can''t..."

    As thest few years had been going so smoothly, he had increasingly shown no restraint and offended many people. Chu Hong Guang had also been monitoring him closely, tempted to chase him out of thepany. Once he lost an artist like Gong Xu, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him...

    Gong Xu wasn''t someone with patience; he had already reached his limit after wasting so much time. Thus, he made a call to the Human Resources Department.

    This incident had been blown out of proportion, so the Human Resources Department had already heard about the incident and the news about Zhou Wen Bin losing favor. They already asked for instructions from Chu Hong Guang the first chance they got.

    Chu Hong Guang''s response was as expected.

    Thus, right after Gong Xu made the call, the Human Resources Department had already prepared the entire process and procedures required for a manager recement with the highest efficiency.

    The director of the Human Resources Department personally rushed over with the contract for the new manager.

    Seeing how efficient the Human Resources Department was, great young master Gong''s face turned gentler. He took the contract from the director, flipped to thest page without reading it and signed his name. Then he walked to Ye Wanwan cheerfully. "Ye-ge, please take a look. If you have no problems with it, you may sign it!"

    Gong Xu''s peach blossom eyes flickered, urging Ye Wanwan. His head was filled with beautiful pink fantasies.

    Ah! My Little Candied Plum! I''ll be able to take advantage of my job and use my tricks to find out about Little Candied Plum or ask for her phone number or something...

    Ye Wanwan was a little speechless by that scorching stare, but she still took the contract and signed her name.

    When Zhou Wen Bin witnessed Ye Wanwan signing her name, it was as if he lost his soul. His face turned ashen and he looked lifeless.

    Gong Xu held up the new contract with both hands like it was his baby and he looked as if he wanted to turn into a butterfly and fly around the room. "Ye-ge, from today onwards, I belong to you!"

 Chapter 475: Theres a chance

    Chapter 475: There''s a chance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the makeup room, after the crowd of onlookers had dispersed:

    Gong Xu asked Ye Wanwan in private: "Ye-ge, you see, now that we''ve established such a close rtionship, can we..."

    Ye Wanwan gave Gong Xu a sidelong nce and stood up slowly from the chair. "Depends on your performance."

    Even though Gong Xu was somewhat disappointed, his spirits rose very quickly. Brother-inw wants to observe me - this means there''s a chance!

    With that thought, Gong Xu felt suddenly invigorated. "Ye-ge, don''t worry. I''ll definitely perform well!"

    Seeing this vain, great young master acting like an ambitious youth, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but burst out inughter. "I really look forward to your performance."

    The upward curvature of his lips spread like a ripple towards Gong Xu''s heart...

    In Gong Xu''s eyes, this smile was an exact replica of that girl who gave him those candied plums...

    Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He was dazzled and the tips of his ears started burning.

    Is it because they''re siblings?

    In that split second just now, the two of them looked so alike...

    ...

    Zhou Wen Bin wasn''t sure how he returned to his own office.

    It hadn''t been long since he returned to his luxurious office. Before he coulde to his senses, his phone started ringing.

    Seeing that it was Chu Hong Guang, an ominous premonition instantly arose in his heart.

    "Hello, chairman Chu..."

    On the other end of the call, Chu Hong Guang sighed. "Wen Bin, you''ve been with thepany for such a long time. Why can''t you hold a single person back?"

    Zhou Wen Bin replied anxiously, "Chairman Chu, I have no animosity towards Gong Xu at all. That young guy, Ye Bai, must''ve yed some dirty tricks under the table..."

    "Alright, alright. Gong Xu''s gone over to Ye Bai''s side already, so this is the end of it. I have another issue I want to discuss right now!" Chu Hong Guang''s tone became stern and cold.

    "Another issue?" Zhou Wen Bin asked hesitantly.

    Chu Hong Guang said in a deep voice, "I just emailed you. Go take a look for yourself!"

    Zhou Wen Bin hurriedly turned on hisputer and opened thetest email from Chu Hong Guang.

    When he saw the contents of the email, thest tinge of color on Zhou Wen Bin''s face disappeared...

    "Chu... chairman Chu, I can exin! I..."

    Chu Hong Guang reprimanded him on the spot: "Exin? A few artists under your care jointly reported you for collecting private bribes and viting the interests of thepany! There is solid proof! What''s there to exin?"

    "It''s not like that, chairman Chu. You know a lot of resources and money are needed to groom an artist. I collected the bribes so I could better..."

    "Don''t try to deny it. All I need to know is that you collected bribes. Seeing as you''re a senior manager in thepany, as long as you return the bribes you collected, thepany will not take legal action against you!"

    "Chairman Chu! Chairman Chu..."

    Without waiting for Zhou Wen Bin to speak, Chu Hong Guang hung up.

    Zhou Wen Bin stared at the phone with a pale face. His body trembled and he slumped into the chair behind him.

    It''s over...

    This time, it''spletely over for me.. .

    In Ye Wanwan''s office:

    Ever since Ye Wanwan suddenly left the office, Luo Chen had been sitting on the sofa in a daze without moving.

    Unsure how much time passed, a pair of urgent footsteps appeared before the door was pushed open by someone.

    The little assistant stood at the door, surprised to see Luo Chen inside. "Luo Chen, why''re you still here?"

    Luo Chen lowered his head like he had lost all the light in him and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Qing... I want to return to Zhou Wen Bin..."

    "Huh? What did you say?" Xiao Qing''s eyes widened.

    Luo Chen balled his fists so tightly that they turned white. The redness in his eyes was the result of his internal struggle as he dered firmly, "I don''t want to drag Ye-ge down anymore!"

    Xiao Qing was stunned and quickly said, "Luo Chen, you don''t know about Zhou Wen Bin yet! He''s already been fired by thepany!"

    Luo Chen seemed like he didn''tprehend what Xiao Qing said as he replied in a state of shock, "What did you say? Zhou Wen Bin''s fired? This... how is that possible?!"

    Xiao Qing immediately told Luo Chen everything that happened upstairs in the makeup room.

    Luo Chen waspletely dumbfounded. His eyes, which were dull and lifeless at first, were now filled with disbelief...

 Chapter 476: You already have me

    Chapter 476: You already have me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xiao Qing continued excitedly, "Also, Ye-ge''s been promoted. Ye-ge is now the director of the talent recruitment department..."

    While Luo Chen was still listening in a daze, two new footsteps approached the door.

    It was Ye Bai returning to the office and following behind him was... Gong Xu!

    Gong Xu had just gotten his makeup done. His entire being was dazzling with brilliance and the office brightened up the second he walked in. "Hi~"

    "Ah! Gong... Gong Xu!" Xiao Qing eximed in surprise.

    Wherever Gong Xu went, the stars would twinkle around him along with numerous bodyguards surrounding him. Even though they worked in the samepany, the little assistant had never seen Gong Xu in such close proximity. Now that she had met him, she was so excited that she nearly fainted.

    "Hello, little sweetheart, pleased to meet you. We''re a family now!" When Gong Xu saw her reaction, he became cockier, revealing faintly discernible little canine teeth when he smiled, causing the little assistant to go crazy.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and nced at Gong Xu helplessly, indicating to him that he should probably stop.

    Gong Xu then exercised a little restraint. He turned to Luo Chen, who was still sitting at the side in a daze and raised his brows. "Ye-ge, this is the guy under your care, Luo Chen?"

    "En." Ye Wanwan nodded then turned to Luo Chen and said gently, "Luo Chen, Gong Xu just signed on to work under me, say hello!"

    Gong Xu was sitting on the sofa casually. When he saw that Ye Wanwan spoke in a much gentler tone towards Luo Chen, there was an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He rubbed his chin and curled his lips. "Ye-ge, you have me now, so why do you still need this guy? Why don''t you just focus on grooming me alone in the future?"

    Hearing that, Luo Chen, who was about to greet Gong Xu, froze.

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as well.

    I really underestimated this Gong Xu!

    He just started working with me and now his true nature''s beginning to show...

    Ye Wanwan immediately shot a look of warning towards Gong Xu. "If you want to continue working with me, don''t let me hear something like that ever again."

    Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan was angered, so he swiftly brought out his signature smile. "Ye-ge, don''t be mad, I was just joking~"

    Luo Chen still didn''t look too pleased and his face turned dull as well.

    "Ye-ge, let''s go have a meal togetherter! Consider it a celebration of me joining the team!" Gong Xu suggested unabashedly.

    Ye Wanwan was tidying up some work from Gong Xu''s transfer as she replied, "Another day! I have to deal with some paperwork first!"

    "You''re busy in the evening?" Gong Xu asked.

    Ye Wanwan answered without even looking up, "I made ns this evening."

    "What ns?" Gong Xu asked again, unwilling to give up.

    "A date with my girlfriend," Ye Wanwan replied.

    "Oh..." This finally shut Gong Xu up. His expression was as listless as a child who was refused his candy.

    A few hours went by in a sh and the sky started to turn dark.

    Ye Wanwan saw that it was almost time to go, so she quickly packed up her things then rushed out of thepany building.

    From entering Dazzling by solving Han Xian Yu''s crisis to signing Luo Chen then sessfully helping Luo Chen get the supporting role in the "Terrifying Dragon" sequel and today, surprisingly managing to topple Zhou Wen Bin, this greatest enemy of hers, and even signing Gong Xu...she hade a long way.

    After being reborn, she put in so much effort and hard work for so long and things were finally moving in the right direction...

    At this very moment, she really wanted to share this news with someone.

    In this split second, the first person that popped into her head was unexpectedly that lonely figure in the night wind...

 Chapter 477: Darling, praise me!

    Chapter 477: Darling, praise me!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Jin garden:

    The evening wind blew gently and the little garden was filled with the scent of cabbages, citron daylilies and sunflowers.

    Next to the round table under the shade of the tree, Si Ye Han held a cup of ginseng tea as a sleek white tigerid next to his feet.

    At this moment, there was another person sitting at the round table. His features looked somewhat simr to Si Ye Han''s and he was wearing a white vintage suit with gold trimmings. He had aristocratic mannerisms and was ovee with boredom as he propped up his head with his hand andined, "Why is 9th aunt still not back yet?"

    "What''s the matter?" Si Ye Han asked coldly.

    "I was looking for 9th aunt, not you!"

    Si Xia''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Oh right, I heard that... 9th aunt recently signed a new artist and he''s the leading star in thepany, a current popr teen idol... I really couldn''t tell that 9th aunt is quite capable, huh!"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, his only reaction was to pause as he held the cup in midair; it was almost impossible to detect any emotions in his eyes.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t react, Si Xia was unsatisfied. He asked softly, "Oh, I didn''t expect that 9th uncle would actually be so trusting to allow 9th aunt to leave and even allow her to recruit one male artist after another. Aren''t you afraid of wearing a green hat?"

    "There are so many teen idols in the entertainment industry - it''s simply tempting to the eyes! Also, 9th aunt is so young, so naturally, she would prefer guys around her age. 9th uncle, you better not be too confident..."

    Si Ye Han didn''t react but when Xu Yi, who was at the side, heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly.

    This young master Si Xia simply wants the world to burn, huh? Master and Miss Wanwan''s rtionship just improved slightly, but now Si Xia showed up and started spouting nonsense in front of master.

    Is he here to visit the sick or to agitate someone?

    With master''s current condition, how can he withstand this taunting...

    Xu Yi was helpless since he couldn''t disclose the nature of Si Ye Han''s real illness and he could only say, "Young master Si Xia, you''re mistaken. Miss Wanwan disguises as a man!"

    When Si Xia heard that he scoffed lightly, "So what? When the timees, she might bring home both men and women~"

    Si Xia continued on like he hadn''t noticed Si Ye Han''s face gradually turning cold and bing menacing. "For instance, who''s that artist 9th aunt recently recruited? Oh yes, that flirtatious prince from the Gong family. I heard he doesn''t discriminate between guys and girls..."

    Xu Yi couldn''t tolerate Si Xia''s ridiculous remarks anymore.

    As he was just about to cut Si Xia off, a set of rapid footsteps came from behind him. Xu Yi turned around instinctively towards the direction of the sound.

    Following that, the three people saw a pink figure running towards them like a gust of wind.

    The girl ignored the presence of everyone expect Si Ye Han and ran directly into his arms.

    Si Ye Han caught the girl colliding into him in a sh and at the same time, the ginseng tea in his hand jerked violently, almost spilling onto the girl.

    Si Ye Han frowned. He was about to speak, but in the next second, he felt something soft on his cool lips...

    Ye Wanwan pounced over, lowered her head immediately and kissed him on his lips swiftly. As she had just run over, she was a little out of breath and her chest was moving up and down quickly. Her eyes glistened like the stars in the gxy and were filled with life and vigor as she said, "Darling, I''m back! Did you miss me?"

    The cloud of gloominess around Si Ye Han that arose from Si Xia''sments immediately dissipated the moment she crashed into his arms...

    Ye Wanwan''s bright eyes focused on him. Her face eagerly sought praise as she said, "Quick, praise me! I''ve been promoted! And I also recruited another artist! Am I awesome or what?"

    Si Ye Han ced his cup down and held her in hisp then praised her very obediently, "En, not bad."

    Xu Yi who was worried to death his master would be angry: "..."

    The little young master Si who thought he had finally been sessful in his taunting but who lost his chance before he could rejoice: "..."

 Chapter 478: Obviously were going on a date!

    Chapter 478: Obviously we''re going on a date!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was very satisfied after sessfully obtaining some praise.

    At this moment, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a velvety white cloudying next to Si Ye Han''s feet.

    "Great White!!!" Ye Wanwan eximed "ow" then got off Si Ye Han''sp. She turned towards the white tiger and pounced on it instantly.

    Through all her perseverance (pestering), she was now able to get within a one-step radius to Great White and even run her hand along the hairs at the edge of the tiger''s body.

    Si Xia witnessed how Ye Wanwan pacified that great devil and in the next second, extended her evil hand towards ughter without getting bitten. For a moment, it felt like he was in a dream.

    Is this person still the ruthless and reckless Si Ye Han who doesn''t tolerate the least bit of sand in his eyes?

    And is this still the ughter who hates strangers and would tear a person to shreds whenever it wants?

    "F***..." Si Xia couldn''t help but let out a curse softly.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan lift her head and look over at the person by the side. She said, surprised, "Eh? Si Xia? Why''re you here too?"

    Si Xia''s stunning face immediately broke into pieces when he heard that.

    I was here all along, alright?

    "Are you here to visit your 9th uncle?" Ye Wanwan blinked as she asked.

    "Is there a problem?" Si Xia replied grumpily.

    Ye Wanwan immediately asked again, "Oh, are you done visiting then?"

    Understanding the meaning behind Ye Wanwan''s words that she wanted him to leave, Si Xia''s face darkened, "Ye Wanwan, what do you mean?"

    Ye Wanwan smiled, "I mean... if you''re done, why don''t you hurry back home because I''m going out with your 9th uncle!"

    Si Xia furrowed his brows. "Going out? It''s sote. Why are you guys going out?"

    Ye Wanwan: "Obviously we''re going on a date!"

    Si Xia: "..."

    Si Xia was so mad that his heart hurt. "I rushed here right after I returned from Shen city. I haven''t even had a proper meal and now you''re chasing me away! Is this how elders should act?"

    Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty and she muttered, "I didn''t say we weren''t letting you eat. I''m going on a date with your 9th uncle, so you can stay and have your meal here. I''ll get the kitchen to prepare one for you - they''ll prepare whatever you want to eat!"

    Si Xia: "Ye. Wan. Wan!"

    Ye Wanwan was roared at by the little devil till her eardrums were sore. "Then what do you want, huh?"

    Si Xia took a deep breath then said, "I want you guys to either stay put or take me with you!"

    Ye Wanwan turned her head to look at Si Ye Han. "Uh, baby, do you mind having a lightbulb? The kind that''s around 500 watts..."

    Si Ye Han: "Anything goes."

    Si Xia: "..."

    ...

    Thus, a date between two people became a date with three people just like that.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at a mall. Ye Wanwan had nned to bring Si Ye Han to a very popr restaurant.

    Before Si Xia left the house, he insisted on getting someone to prepare a casual outfit for him to change into. So now, he was wearing a pair of jeans, sneakers and a pink t-shirt, looking very youthful and vibrant.

    The three of them together was simply too eye-catching and attracted a lot of stares the moment they stepped out of the car.

    When they reached the entrance, the restaurant was extremely packed as usual. There were many tables outside and there were many customers waiting in line.

    A young salesgirl was holding a poster and telling customers that there was a couple promotion at the restaurant.

    Si Xia nced at Ye Wanwan''s pink dress and the corners of his lips curved upwards. Then he stood next to Ye Wanwan and asked with intention, "9th aunt, look, do we look... like a couple?"

    Si Xia and Ye Wanwan were around the same age and now they were dressed in the same color - they could indeed be easily mistaken for a couple.

    This troublemaker!!!

    Ye Wanwan panicked and looked at Si Ye Han then she clenched her teeth and hugged Si Ye Han''s arm, beaming, "Hehe, don''t we look like daddy and mommy bringing our son out?"

    "..."

    Si Xia''s cheeky grin cracked in a split second...

    Ye. Wan. Wan! Go to hell!

 Chapter 479: 9th uncle in love

    Chapter 479: 9th uncle in love

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Xiapletely exploded: "Ye Wanwan! Who''s your son, huh?!

    Seeing Si Xia so agitated, Ye Wanwan very kindly cated him, "Alright, alright, it''s daddy and mommy bringing a very handsome son out - is that okay? Are you happier now?"

    Not. a. single. bit. okay!

    Si Xia buried his head on the little table and didn''t want to speak anymore...

    Beside him, Si Ye Han sat there in silence, looking at the girl with a crafty fox grin on her face. The iciness in his cold eyes melted away and a faint smile appeared like a light wind blowing across ake''s surface, causingyer uponyer of ripples...

    Ever since he was severely injured, his temper became more violent and unpredictable; it was as if a roaring, havoc-wrecking wild beast was living inside his body that even he was unable to control and he could only watch as his own thoughts and consciousness became dominated and corroded, bit by bit.

    However, those irritable moods became increasingly calmer and he almost couldn''t recall when hest raged and lost control.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the waitress by the side and inquired, "Hello, may I know roughly how much longer we have to wait?"

    The waitress looked at their number and replied, "At this time, it''s the peak hour so it will take longer to get a table. You will probably have to wait another hour and a half!"

    "What? That''s long!" Si Xia immediately stood up.

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "My great young master, all the restaurants with slightly better business would require us to wait. Can you stop making a fuss?"

    When do I ever go out without having servants all around me or VIP seating? Now I actually have to squeeze in with so many people and wait in line for so long...

    Si Xia frowned. "Why should we waste our time in line? We should''ve just gotten Xu Yi to arrange things!"

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. "Little child who doesn''t know what fun is, keep your mouth shut!"

    If she merely wanted to have a meal with Si Ye Han, she could''ve made reservations at a high-ss restaurant, finished eating and left right away - why would she go through this hassle?

    But what''s the point of going on those kinds of dates?

    This guy, Si Ye Han, was too otherworldly. This would be the perfect opportunity for him to experience the life of an ordinary human.

    At this moment, from the corners of her eyes, Ye Wanwan saw the waitress holding something in her hand and she asked excitedly, "Eh? Is that paper for folding lucky stars?"

    The waitress quickly brought out a few stacks of shiny long strips of paper and said, "Yup, these are meant for folding lucky stars. Our restaurant is having a promotion - customers that fold 150 little stars will be entitled to a $30 dining voucher. Do the three of you want to give it a try since there''s still quite a long wait?"

    What a great deal! We can even get a discount!

    This was probably a little idea the restaurant came up with in order to retain customers and keep them upied while waiting.

    "Sure, sure! Give them to me!" Ye Wanwan immediately took them.

    After speaking, she turned to Si Xia. "What''re you sitting there for? Quickly help fold some stars! We''ll be able to get a discount of $30!"

    Si Xia stared at her in disbelief. "Are you... kidding me?"

    For $30, she wants me to waste my time folding these?

    Then, a low voice came from beside Ye Wanwan. Si Ye Han''s long and slender fingers took a pink strip as he said, "How do I fold it?"

    "I''ll teach you - it''s very easy! Just watch how I do it, you''ll definitely pick it up!" Ye Wanwan moved closer to Si Ye Han and guided him step-by-step.

    "Got it?" Ye Wanwan asked after she folded a star.

    Si Ye Han''s fingers moved swiftly and very soon, a little star even more perfect than the one Ye Wanwan folded appeared in his palm. "Like this?"

    "Yes yes yes! Baby, you''re amazing!" Ye Wanwan gave Si Ye Han a kiss on the cheek.

    Si Xia looked at his cold and revered 9th uncle dressed in an expensive custom-made suit folding little stars at the moment. "..."

    Do people in love have mental problems?

 Chapter 480: Cant bear it

    Chapter 480: Can''t bear it

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that Si Xia was still standing there, Ye Wanwan urged him in a righteous manner, "Is $30 not money, huh? Your 9th uncle earns millions every minute, every hour, yet he''s notining! Fold them now!"

    She passed a stack of blue strips of paper over.

    Si Xia looked at the bright strips of paper in Ye Wanwan''s hands, took a deep breath and epted them reluctantly.

    What exactly am I here for...

    The one who folded stars the nicest was Si Ye Han - each star had a perfect point like it was an art piece. His stars were followed by Ye Wanwan''s which were average and the worst were Si Xia''s loose and flimsy, ugly and out-of-shape stars...

    Si Ye Han used pink strips, Si Xia used blue and Ye Wanwan used yellow. The three of them split up the work and after they were done folding 150 stars, Ye Wanwan immediately called the waitress over happily.

    "We''re done!"

    "Miss, you guys folded them really nicely!" The waitress looked at the pink and yellow bags of stars and couldn''t help butpliment them. However, when she saw Si Xia''s bag, her face twitched a little.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t stand it as well. "The stars in the blue bag were folded quite badly, can they even be used?"

    Si Xia was massaging his aching fingers but when he heard Ye Wanwan''sment, his face darkened. She actually insulted the stars I folded!

    The waitress coughed lightly and said, "No problem, they can all be used as long as the quantity is enough."

    Hearing the waitress say that, Si Xia didn''t look so glum anymore.

    He painstakingly folded so many stars and if they couldn''t even be used, he might really tear down this restaurant.

    The waitress then took away the three bags of little stars but Ye Wanwan hesitated and stopped her, "Wait wait!"

    "Miss, is there anything else?" the waitress asked.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a while then said, "150 stars for $30 - so it means 50 stars can be exchanged for $10?"

    "That''s right."

    "Oh, then..." Ye Wanwan kept Si Ye Han''s bag of pink little stars, looked at the waitress and said, "We won''t exchange this bag then. We''ll use just those two bags in exchange for $20!"

    "Sure!" The waitress kept the other two bags of little stars.

    After the waitress left, Si Ye Han turned to Ye Wanwan. "Why aren''t you exchanging this bag?"

    Ye Wanwan held up the bag of little pink stars and her smile blossomed like a flower. "This bag of little stars was personally folded by the CEO of Si Corporation, master of the Si family, right? Of course I can''t bear to sell them! I want to keep them as a souvenir!"

    Little stars folded by the great devil are simply too rare, huh?

    Si Xia: "..."

    How could you exchange mine just like that?

    When it was finally their turn to sit, Si Xia was almost dying from the abuse.

    The restaurant was packed. There was a deliciously fragrant scent of food in the air, fresh flowers on the table and someone ying the violin in the middle of the restaurant. The atmosphere was lovely.

    Currently, there were also a female host and a pair of lovers on stage who appeared like they were ying a game.

    Ye Wanwan finished ordering the dishes very quickly and while they were waiting for the food, she rubbed her chin and looked at the stage. "What game is this?"

    The waitress who was filling their cups exined, "This game is called Telepathy. It goes like this: the host will use aputer to randomly select ten groups of objects. Each group will contain two objects and will be shown on the big screen. The girl will choose one of the two objects then the guy will have to guess which object the girl chose. There will be a total of ten chances and a total score of ten points. The couple with the highest score tonight will receive a prize!"

 Chapter 481: I want to play and you have to go with me

    Chapter 481: I want to y and you have to go with me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up. "Sounds interesting!"

    Si Xia nced at the stage unenthusiastically. "Boring!"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with Si Xia. She turned to the waitress and asked, "What''s the prize?"

    The waitress responded, "The customers with the highest score will receive aptop and if there''s a tie, we''ll have a face-off. Couples don''t usually get a perfect score for a game like this even if they know each other very well. The highest score on record in our restaurant is 8 points, so we have a rule - if a couple can get a perfect score, they''ll receive a grand prize!"

    "What''s the grand prize?" Ye Wanwan asked instantly.

    Waitress: "$30,000 in cash!"

    They''re actually giving out straight cash...

    This is right up my alley!

    Ye Wanwan was excited the moment she heard that and really wanted to give it a go.

    However, this thought went by in a sh. Si Ye Han didn''t like showing his face in public. Making him fold those little stars could be considered eptable, fun even, but pulling him up on stage to y this childish game would be stepping over the boundaries.

    "Miss, you guys can go up there and try your luck!" the waitress prompted.

    "Thanks, but it''s fine, I''m not that lucky." Ye Wanwan smiled.

    Then Si Xia, who was bored to death, suddenly asked, "Hey, do we have to be lovers to y?"

    The waitress said, "Our restaurant nned some special activities for lovers today, but since you guys came toote, those exclusive games for lovers already ended. This program now is catered for all customers in the restaurant, so you can join as long as there are two people in a team. No matter if you''re lovers, friends or rtives, this is open to everyone!"

    Si Xia tilted his head and looked at Ye Wanwan. "9th aunt..."

    "What?" Ye Wanwan suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

    "I want to y and you have to go with me!" Si Xia said firmly.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Didn''t you just say it''s boring?"

    Si Xia raised his brows. "Now it''s not boring, I want to get the $30,000. I haven''t had enough money to spendtely."

    "..." Who would believe that bullsh**!

    Si Xia narrowed his eyes. "You''re the one who brought me out - are you just going to abandon me like that? As an elder, can''t you satisfy this little request of mine?"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless - he made it sound as if she actually wanted to bring him along.

    "Anyway... you really want to y too!" Si Xia muttered.

    Ye Wanwan denied it instantly, "Says who? I don''t want to y at all!"

    "Are you sure? It''s $30,000!"

    She didn''t even let go of $30 just now - how could she not be moved by $30,000?

    Si Xia knew very well that Si Ye Han wouldn''t y this game with her, so he egged her on intentionally.

    Ye Wanwan obviously knew this little devil''s intentions, so she red at him fiercely. "I said I''m not ying!"

    Si Ye Han sipped his tea and didn''t look too unhappy. He ced this teacup down and said to Ye Wanwan, "Go y."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was somewhat surprised as she blinked and looked at Si Ye Han.

    Uh... looks like Si Ye Han''s in a pretty good mood today huh? He''s actually allowing me to y this game with Si Xia?

    Si Xia immediately said, "We can go now, right? 9th uncle already agreed!"

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Xia turned to the waitress and said eagerly, "Please sign us up!"

    When Ye Wanwan returned to her senses, the waitress had already signed them up and at the same time, the previous couple had just ended their game, so they were the next to go up on stage...

 Chapter 482: How did you even guess?

    Chapter 482: How did you even guess?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As their table was very close to the stage, they could simply y the game in their seats.

    The host''s eyes lit up when she saw the three of them. She walked forward and asked, "May I know who''s participating in this game?"

    Ye Wanwan pointed at herself and Si Xia. "Both of us!"

    "May I know how the two of you are rted to each other? Friends?"

    The host initially wanted to ask if they were lovers, but although this girl looked like she could be in a rtionship with this boy, she was definitely more intimate with the guy next to her.

    To prevent Si Xia from speaking nonsense, Ye Wanwan swiftly replied first, "Rtives."

    "I see, great. Then before we start, I need to tell you that the highest score right now is eight points. The two of you need to surpass this score in order to win a prize. If there''s a tie, we''ll arrange for a yoff. We''ll start right away if there are no other questions!"

    "No problem, let''s start!" Si Xia prompted.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice and could only go along with him. "No problem."

    "Miss, please hold the remote control in your hands. Two images will appear on the big screen once the game starts. Please choose one of the images within three seconds. Your choice will be revealed after this handsomed here makes a guess."

    The host exined the game then announced the official start of the game.

    Shortly after, the images on the big screen rotated at lightning speed and slowly came to a stop.

    There was an image of a ck rose on the right and a golden, bright sunflower on the left.

    With trigger-happy reflexes, Ye Wanwan chose the sunflower without a second thought.

    "This handsomed here, please make a guess now - which image did she choose?"

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Xia nervously, awaiting his response.

    Si Xia nced at the two images then replied firmly, "ck rose."

    When the host heard that, she had a sorrowful expression. "Sorry, you got it wrong. This beautifuldy chose the sunflower."

    The big screen revealed Ye Wanwan''s choice and there was a big check mark next to the image of the sunflower.

    "This is just the first stage. There are still plenty of chances, so please work harder for the next round!" the host cheered them on.

    Shortly after that, the second group of images appeared - a little yellow chick on the left and a big white tiger on the right.

    This is too easy! Obviously the big white tiger!

    Just by looking at my actions, it should be quite obvious that I prefer the big white tiger. Si Xia shouldn''t get this question wrong, right?

    Host: "Mister, your guess is?"

    Si Xia: "Little yellow chick."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Which eyeball of yours saw that I liked little yellow chicks...

    *cough* "These two questions might have been a bit difficult, let''s continue to work hard!" The host tried to ease the situation.

    Now that they had gotten two questions wrong, if they got the next question wrong as well, they would not get the prize for sure.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, looked at the big screen and finally, the third group of images appeared.

    On the left, there was an image of a gun and a bouquet of fresh flowers on the right.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened. Great, this is easy!

    Ye Wanwan chose the fresh flowers without hesitation then looked at Si Xia with high expectations.

    s, in the next second, she heard Si Xia say, "M416."

    Si Xia was referring to the model of the gun.

    The green veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out. She finally lost her cool and red at Si Xia. "What the h***! How did you even guess?!"

    Si Xia was furious as well, "Obviously I guessed ording to your preferences! I should be the one asking you! How on earth did you choose?!"

    Listening to his excuse, Ye Wanwan was agitated. "What''s wrong with my choices? Which girl wouldn''t choose a flower over a gun? For the second question, can''t you tell how much I like Great White? Why would I choose a little yellow chick! Also, for the first question, what the h*** is a ck rose! It''s ck in color - who would like it? Didn''t you see that I nted an entire garden of sunflowers?"

    "You obviously..." Si Xia''s face darkened. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 483: Learning how to flirt

    Chapter 483: Learning how to flirt

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    They had gotten three questions wrong, so there was no way they would get the prize anymore. The two of them were in no mood to keep ying and ended the game abruptly.

    Once the game ended, Ye Wanwan started to whine to Si Ye Han, "This little devil is pissing me off! How could he get such easy questions wrong?"

    "I didn''t get them wrong!" Si Xia retorted.

    "You got all three questions wrong, yet you''re still denying it!" Ye Wanwan exploded.

    Si Ye Han didn''t speak. He stroked her head with his big palms to console her and there was an unreadable expression on his face.

    As she fought with Si Xia, the atmosphere turned rigid.

    On stage, the host started to tabte the scores. "Currently, the highest score is eight points by the pair of lovers at table 23. If no one else takes up the challenge tonight, the prize will go to them!"

    Si Ye Han turned to the sulking girl beside him. "Not happy?"

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses and smiled. "I''m fine!"

    It didn''t matter that they lost - Ye Wanwan wasn''t bothered by that. What angered her was Si Xia''s attitude. He was obviously the one who guessed wrong, yet he kept pushing the me onto her.

    Si Ye Han ced his drink down and asked Ye Wanwan, "y it with me once?"

    Ye Wanwan turned to him, stunned.

    What? y it with him once?

    How could Si Ye Han possibly want to y this game...

    Which means... he said it on purpose... and he''s actually doing it for me?

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat.

    Oh dear...

    Why do I find that Si Ye Han''s starting to learn how to flirt?

    Si Ye Han gave her a questioning look. "Hm?"

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Of course!"

    Si Xia nced at Si Ye Han then turned away with a stiff expression.

    "Can we y the game?" Ye Wanwan quickly stood up to ask.

    The host saw that it was Ye Wanwan who had just answered three questions wrong and said apologetically, "Every group may join only once!"

    "I''m not teaming up with him this time. I''ll be teaming up with my boyfriend, is this okay?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    The host replied, "That''s fine!"

    Hence, the game began once again.

    Ye Wanwan held the remote control nervously.

    At the same time, the first group of images appeared on the big screen.

    On the left was an image of a strawberry cake and on the right was an almond cake.

    "Almond..." Si Xia mumbled.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t listen to him. She stuck to her choice and chose the strawberry cake. I obviously like eating strawberries, alright?

    Shortly after, Si Ye Han said, "Strawberry."

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up. That''s right!

    But this question was very easy; it was unsurprising that Si Ye Han got it right.

    Host: "Congrattions, that''s correct. Please take a look at the second set of images!"

    Following that, the second set appeared.

    An image of a white skirt on the left and a ck skirt on the right appeared.

    Of course it would be the fairy-like flowy white skirt. Ye Wanwan chose the white skirt with certainty.

    Si Ye Han: "White."

    He got it right again!

    This time, Si Xia finally shut his mouth.

    Very soon, the third set of images appeared.

    On the left was an image of a bottle of wine and on the right was a bottle of orange juice.

    Ye Wanwan chose the orange juice.

    Si Ye Han: "Juice."

    Ye Wanwan was excited - they got three consecutive questions right.

    "As expected, lovers are different - they have telepathy with one another and this couple got three questions correct so far!" The host smiled.

    Ye Wanwan was all smiles and her mood improved instantly. She certainly had a better rapport with Si Ye Han...

 Chapter 484: Final set of images

    Chapter 484: Final set of images

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The fourth set of images.

    On the left was an image of celery and on the right was coriander.

    Ye Wanwan remembered Si Ye Han didn''t like eating celery, so she chose the coriander without hesitation.

    As expected, Si Ye Han guessed it correctly once again.

    If we continue like this, there''s hope of getting the prize!

    At first, everyone was just watching for the fun of it, but they gradually started to watch with rapt attention.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han actually managed to correctly answer eight questions back-to-back.

    Even Ye Wanwan herself was dumbfounded as she stared at Si Ye Han.

    "Damn, Si Ye Han, can you read minds?"

    Si Xia initially had a glum expression like all this was beneath him, but after they got eight questions correct, his face changed.

    "This pair of lovers is too awesome! They actually got eight consecutive questions correct! We''re now left with two questions. If they get another one right, they''ll receive the first prize and if they get both questions right, they''ll walk away with the grand prize!" the host said excitedly.

    The other customers also looked at the two of them out of curiosity - a handsome man and a beautiful woman had such a great rapport. They were simply winners in life!

    " For the 9th set of images, please look at the big screen!"

    Following the words of the host, another set of images appeared on the big screen.

    There was an image of smoke from chimneys spiraling upwards on the left and an image of a gxy of stars on the right.

    Seeing these two images, Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment and thought that the first image was more in line with her personality - afortable and peaceful life, so that was what she chose.

    Si Xia muttered to himself, "The second image..."

    Ye Wanwan already heard Si Xia''s mumblings numerous times but he got it all wrong and she waspletely speechless.

    From another perspective, this chap was quite amazing to be able to avoid all the right answers.

    At the same time, Si Ye Han said, "The first image."

    "The answer is correct! My goodness! They got nine questions right! They''ve already broken the highest record in our restaurant! Can this pair of super lovers get thest question right! Let''s wait and see! I''m getting a little nervous myself!" The host took a deep breath dramatically then revealed thest set of images.

    Damn! We actually got nine questions right!

    Ye Wanwan was in a daze. Her eyes were wide open and her heart started thumping harder.

    Finally, the tenth set of images appeared.

    This set of images was quite unique - they were both images of guns and these two guns looked almost identical.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless - is this game called "Telepathy" or "Spot the difference"?

    These two images look exactly the same?

    Indeed, the grand prize isn''t won so easily...

    The host was a bit stunned by the images as well. *cough* "This set of images is quite tricky! The guns look almost exactly the same, huh? Only the handle and muzzle have some minor differences. I wonder which image this beauty will choose..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at the images carefully many times.

    Unsure whether it was her gut feeling or not, but her eyes kept looking at the first image; she found the first image to be more familiar.

    Weird...

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t make up her mind after a long time and finally, she decided. Why don''t I... just rely on my intuition?

    The first image seems more pleasing to the eye after all!

    I''m not sure if Si Ye Han will guess it right this time...

    They got some clues through their rapport and understanding of one another for the previous questions, but for this set of images, they could only rely on luck.

    Finally, after taking a deep breath, Ye Wanwan selected the first image...

 Chapter 485: Telepathy?

    Chapter 485: Telepathy?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Xia had been upset and lying on the table at first, but at this moment, he suddenly lifted his head and stared at the big screen. "Colt M2000..."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she turned to Si Xia, surprised.

    This is rare - Si Xia actually guessed it right this time! What a feat!

    But wait, what''s a Colt M2000?

    Could it be the gun model?

    "What''s that?" Ye Wanwan mumbled instinctively.

    Si Xia looked at her with aplicated gaze. "That''s the image you chose."

    Ye Wanwan: "Huh?"

    At the same time, Si Ye Han also turned to look at the big screen. The previous few rounds, he was able to answer within seconds, but this time, he took a long time to consider his answer.

    The man''s deep and ck eyes stared at the screen with an unreadable expression in his eyes.

    The host said nervously, "We''re at the final set of images. What did this customer choose? I wonder if her boyfriend can guess it correctly! We''re left with five seconds - you''ll need to answer quickly. Five..."

    "Four..."

    "Three..."

    "Two..."

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han with her heart in her throat.

    In the end, almost at the end of the countdown, Si Ye Han finally answered at thest second: "The first image."

    There was total silence in the restaurant for a second and everyone turned to look at the host.

    The host was taken aback at first then her eyes widened as she said excitedly, "Congrattions, sir, you got it right!!!"

    Ye Wanwan''s choice was revealed on the big screen. Indeed, it was the first image.

    Everyone in the restaurant apuded; they were all very envious.

    "Wow! They actually got all ten questions correct! They must have a strong bond with one another!"

    "This guy knows how to read minds, right? Otherwise, he must''ve memorized all the questions!"

    "No way! There are hundreds of thousands of images - how could he have memorized them?!"

    "Ah ah ah, I''m so jealous of them! You bastard, we only got two questions right when we went up. Do you truly love me, huh?

    ...

    The host was still very excited when all of a sudden, a staff member walked up to her and spoke a few words.

    After that, the host turned to the restaurant patrons and exined, "Our boss is a gun enthusiast. He loves all kinds of ssic gun models and he exined that this set of images wasn''t meant to make things difficult for you guys; the two guns might have looked identical, but the fact is, one of them was real while the other was a fake and the real gun was the one in the first image!"

    The host then turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, "Could it be that this youngdy also shares the same interest and identified that the gun in the first image was real?"

    Faced with the host''s question, Ye Wanwanughed helplessly. "I didn''t know all this. It was just a blind guess!"

    The hostughed. "The two of you truly have telepathic powers! Congrattions to the both of you for winning the grand prize tonight and I wish you both a harmonious rtionship together till a ripe old age!"

    Ye Wanwan: "Thank you!"

    The host congratted them a few more times then presented the cash prize on the spot.

    After dinner, Ye Wanwan hugged Si Ye Han''s arm and left the restaurant in high spirits with their $30,000 prize.

    "Darling, we certainly have telepathic powers with one another; we''re a match made in heaven!"

    In her previous life, Ye Si Ye Han was very controlling of her and knew every single thing about her like the back of his hand.

    In the past, she hated being controlled.

    But after the little game today, she suddenly felt differently.

    This feeling of being understood, it wasn''t that hard to ept. Instead, it made her feel...

    Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s happy little face but he seemed a bit distracted. "As long as you''re happy."

    Si Xia, who was following behind them, sneered with a mocking expression. "Tsk, telepathy?"

    Ye Wanwan instantly turned around and red at Si Xia. "I haven''t gotten to you yet! How exactly did you manage to avoid getting all the right answers, huh?"

    Si Xia''s face turned gloomy. "Who said I was the one who was wrong?"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Yes yes yes, at least you got thest question right!"

    And it was because Si Xia knew more about guns and managed to identify the real gun, so he picked the first image.

 Chapter 486: Unusual

    Chapter 486: Unusual

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After being mocked by Ye Wanwan for almost half a day, Si Xia stopped arguing with her. Instead, he kept quiet, an unfamiliar aura emanating from his body.

    The driver dropped Si Xia off first.

    After the car stopped, Ye Wanwan took out $100 from the grand prize envelope. "Come, eldest nephew, this is your allowance!"

    Si Xia looked at the $100 Ye Wanwan was handing over. His mouth twitched and he was obviously offended by it, but he still took it nheless.

    In the evening breeze, Si Xia stood outside the car and nced at Si Ye Han coldly then looked at Ye Wanwan. "Idiotic woman!"

    As he was scolding her for no apparent reason, Ye Wanwan''s face darkened instantly. This little devil is asking for a beating, huh!

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Si Xia ced one hand in his pocket, turned around and disappeared into the night.

    After dropping Si Xia off, the car soon arrived at Jin garden.

    By the time they reached Jin garden, it was already quitete and Ye Wanwan started nagging at Si Ye Han to go to bed on time.

    Lying in bed, Ye Wanwan couldn''t fall asleep. She kept tossing and turning the whole time, her mind reying the scenes of the game from that day.

    Actually, when she made her choices today, there were many times when she nearly chose the opposite image, but in the end, in order to align with her usual habits and preferences and to allow Si Ye Han to guess urately, she decided to go with the other image.

    But it wasn''t weird to do that, right? After all, a person''s preferences, habits, and actions could change...

    But what made her uneasy was that she found Si Xia''s reaction a little weird today. Even Si Ye Han''s attitude was somewhat unusual...

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned to the man next to her. Si Ye Han was very quiet when he slept, as usual.

    So quiet that sometimes, she could forget he was there altogether.

    So although they''d been sleeping in the same bed for such a long time, Ye Wanwan didn''t find it ufortable at all.

    Sometimes, she wondered if this guy even liked women; she realized her existence was akin to a wooden stick or pillow.

    Ye Wanwan''s thoughts ran wild while she tossed and turned in bed. Probably awakened by her, an arm suddenly reached out next to her and pulled her into his embrace.

    In that split second, she was stered to a hard chest. The thumping of his heart resounded like the beating of drums in her ears.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds then she looked up.

    Her eyes met a clear and awake gaze.

    In the dark, Si Ye Han''s stare was extremely aggressive, reminding her of the intense fear she felt before her rebirth like she was bound by numerous chains and an inescapable, imprisoning her in his world.

    This gaze made Ye Wanwan furrow her brows; a desire to escape arose instinctively.

    "Uh, did I wake you up..."

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish her sentence, Si Ye Han lowered his head without warning. His cold lips swallowed her voice.

    Ye Wanwan''s pupils constricted; she was stunned.

    At the same time, he started moving. A wide palm dove under her top, his coarse fingers touched her skin and fumbled around roughly. His kisses became increasingly out of control, annihting her mouth like he was besieging a territory, devouring her lips and tongue as if he wanted to swallow her whole...

 Chapter 487: I dont plan on having kids

    Chapter 487: I don''t n on having kids

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ever since she had chosen the obedient approach after her rebirth, Si Ye Han had be so much gentler that she forgot what his true nature was like, especially since he was diagnosed with six months to live.

    At this current moment, she was rudely awakened by all her terrible memories of him...

    Terrorizing, ruthless, crazy...

    A perverted desire to control...

    Si Ye Han hadn''t acted like that in a long time. Why did he lose his temper all of a sudden?

    There was absolutely nothing that happened today that could''ve possibly ticked him off. On the contrary, it had been quite a pleasant day...

    With Si Ye Han in this state, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to resist at all.

    Otherwise, all the efforts she put in this whole time might go down the drain.

    Not to mention that when she decided not to provoke or disobey him anymore, she mentally prepared herself for this inevitability.

    "Wanwan..."

    The man whispered in her ear.

    It was a kind of lustpletely different from his usual cold demeanor.

    Since Ye Wanwan was already so nervous that her nerves were taut, this gentle whisper inexplicably caused her to shudder for a moment.

    "Remember what I said?"

    "Wh... what..." Ye Wanwan was terrified.

    "Don''t believe him."

    Don''t believe whom...?

    Ye Wanwan''s mind was all over the ce. She was distracted for a long time before finally reacting to Si Ye Han''s words.

    What he meant was: don''t believe what Si Xia says...

    She remembered that after her rebirth, Si Xia, who had no rtions with her whatsoever, suddenly started to get close to her and it was during that period of time when Si Ye Han said the exact same thing to her, telling her not to believe Si Xia.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t think much of it and only felt a sense of security from Si Ye Han.

    Her illogical intuition told her that no matter who wanted to harm her in this world, that person would never be Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "En, you''re the only one I trust."

    Her eyes seemed to carry a continuous, mystic drizzle. The hostility in Si Ye Han''s body was slowly extinguished by her gaze and his eyes started to turn clear...

    It was as if Si Ye Han had just gone through an intensive battle. The storm on his face slowly calmed down and turned into an intense fatigue...

    Noticing that Si Ye Han closed his eyes, Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh.

    Why''s Si Ye Han so afraid of Si Xia?

    Ye Wanwan instinctively thought of the true mastermind hidden in the Si family.

    She had been researching the elders and various power factions in the Si family, but she still turned up with no leads.

    Could it be that the mastermind... is rted to Si Xia?

    Si Xia was one of the few left in the direct line of descendants who possessed the right of inheritance, so it wasn''t entirely impossible that he wanted to fight for the seat of the master. It seemed like Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship was as ipatible as fire and water.

    The only thing was that Ye Wanwan felt Si Xia wasn''t the cold-blooded type who could hurt even the old madam...

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan suddenly realized her head was filled with Si Ye Han''s issues.

    She had nned to pacify him temporarily and wait until the day he lost interest in her or a chance to leave, but unknowingly, she found herself bing deeply involved with him...

    In her confusion, a man''s voice suddenly reached her ears: "Grandma is hoping we''ll have a child..."

    After she heard Si Ye Han''s words, Ye Wanwan''s eyes widened in shock.

    Wh... what? A child?

    We haven''t even gotten married - how did she even jump to the idea of having a child?

    Si Ye Han sensed her stiffening up and his tone returned to its usual iciness: "Don''t worry, I don''t have that intention."

 Chapter 488: Can consider having one

    Chapter 488: Can consider having one

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    She wasn''t sure whether it was because she detected the "deadly intent" behind what Si Ye Han said, but Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed subconsciously.

    She knew Si Ye Han didn''t n on having kids. After all, she was married to him for so many years in her previous life, yet they didn''t have any.

    Is it because he knows he doesn''t have long to live so he doesn''t want any?

    In this life, they hadn''t even gotten married.

    With her current status and background, she already upset the Si family''s elders by being Si Ye Han''s girlfriend. If she really became the mistress of the household, she''d definitely be the target of a multitude of arrows...

    In her previous life, if Si Ye Han hadn''t been provoked by her running away with Gu Yue Ze, maybe he wouldn''t have married her so soon?

    He insisted on their untimely marriage which triggered the opposition of the entire family n...

    She remembered that when they got a divorce in her past life, Si Ye Han''s body was nearing its end, the conflicts in the family intensified till they were irreconcble, each faction of power was fighting with the others, everything was in a mess and they were even attacked by an unknown outside power...

    In this life, no matter what the considerations were, she didn''t want to make a mistake at a time like this and allow things to escte to that stage again, much less have children.

    Due to both Si Ye Han''s current condition and her own issues, they were incapable of assuming responsibility for the arrival of a baby.

    Ye Wanwan was in a daze. "I don''t want any either..."

    The moonlight filtered through the window panes, making Si Ye Han''s face appear as if it was covered in ayer of frost.

    Ye Wanwan mumbled, "With our current situation, we''re not in a good position to have a baby; it would irresponsible to have a little life in our hands. Anyway, with your health like this, do you really want me to not only be a widow but a single mother as well?"

    Speaking up till this point, Ye Wanwan paused then continued, "If..."

    After saying this one word, Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything else.

    Slight waves appeared in Si Ye Han''s deathly-still eyes as deep as an abyss. He turned towards her, quietly waiting for her to continue her sentence.

    Ye Wanwan regretted speaking the word the moment it left her mouth, but he kept staring at her, so she could only cough lightly and finish the rest of her sentence, "If... if your health improves, we can consider having one."

    The second she said that, the cold moonlight reflected in Si Ye Han''s eyes seemed to crack into pieces in a sh...

    His gaze of disbelief was directed straight at her like it was trying to pry into her soul...

    Ye Wanwan''s heart trembled. She covered Si Ye Han''s eyes, which was causing her to be flustered, and she urged, "You''re not allowed to talk anymore, sleep now!"

    Si Ye Han lifted his hand and held her little hand that was covering his eyes then he ced it on top of his chest.

    The heartbeat under her palm seemed... very fast...

    After some time, in the quiet night, his hoarse voice resounded: "Okay."

    His chest moved slightly when he spoke and the little hand above his chest couldn''t help but heat up.

    Shortly after, his calm and long breaths could be heard. Ye Wanwan''s hand was still being held by him and she could feel his rhythmic heartbeat.

    Ye Wanwan turned and looked at him while he slept then sighed in resentment.

    Must he be so obedient? He really fell asleep just like that...

    Great, now it''s my turn to have insomnia...

 Chapter 489: Health condition

    Chapter 489: Health condition

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning.

    There was nobody next to her when she woke up.

    Si Ye Han''s up already?

    Ye Wanwan looked at her phone to see that it was almost noon. Since she wasn''t able to fall asleepst night, she ended up sleeping in today.

    Ye Wanwan sat in bed for a while then rubbed her eyes and got up.

    When she walked past the study, Ye Wanwan saw two little maids standing by the door, whispering to one another.

    "Are you sure? 9th master immediately drank it the moment you brought it in?"

    "That''s right. 9th master was working at the time and his face was terrifying probably because his work was giving him some trouble. I was about to leave ande backter, but in the end, 9th master suddenly told me to stop and made me bring the medicine over then he drank it all without stopping..."

    "No way! You''re too lucky, huh!"

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan felt a deep sense of relief when she heard that. Someone finally came to his senses.

    She no longer had to worry about him taking his medication on time. Even the most important thing - sleep - was being resolved. Now, she had to make sure he maintained a calm state of mind; he couldn''t be too hot-tempered, agitated or worn out. Not a single thing could be overlooked.

    All this sounded easily achievable, but they were all extraordinarily challenging when it came to Si Ye Han.

    The most difficult part was preventing him from getting worn out.

    Si Ye Han didn''t trust anybody, so he handled everything personally - nothing could be done about this and it was unavoidable.

    And it was exactly because of this that Si Ye Han overexerted himself till his health deteriorated to this state and his entire soul was sucked out in her previous life.

    There was no way around it - the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Si Ye Han had to bear the responsibility since he was in charge and it was simply unrealistic to force him to put everything aside right now.

    Just how can I get him to not overwork himself?

    Ye Wanwan stood by the door, watching Si Ye Han coughing lightly and her mood turned gloomy.

    She didn''t have a solution to that problem yet and she could only nag at him to take regr breaks. I''ll think of something when Sun Bai Cao performs a routine body checkup on Si Ye Hanter...

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the checkup.

    Ye Wanwan, the old madam, and Si Ye Han went to Sun Bai Cao''s private residence for aprehensive diagnosis of Si Ye Han''s condition.

    At this moment, half a month had passed since Sun Bai Cao predicted that Si Ye Han would be left with only six months to live.

    Ye Wanwan apanied the old madam and waited outside with a mixed mood.

    "Grandma, don''t worry. Ah-jiu has been taking his medications on time and getting lots of rest. His mood has also been more stabletely. Maybe there''ll be an improvement?" Ye Wanwanforted her.

    The old madam knew Ye Wanwan had been by her grandson''s side all this time. She patted Ye Wanwan''s hand and sighed. "Hopefully..."

    Xu Yi stared at the tightly-shut metal door with a heavy heart as well.

    During this period of time, he witnessed how much effort Ye Wanwan put in to help 9th master''s health recover, but 9th master''s body hadn''t been overworked just a single day or two and it had already started to worsen, so how could he recuperate within such a short period of time?

    I''m afraid the results this time won''t look too good either.

    What''s worse was that news of 9th master''s illness had been exaggerated and spread throughout the entire family n; they probably couldn''t hide it anymore...

    After waiting an entire hour, the metal door finally opened.

    Si Ye Han walked out with a slightly pale look.

    "Ah-Jiu!" Ye Wanwan instantly walked over to help him.

    The temperature had dropped the night before and Si Ye Han woke up with a cold that morning. Even though he was merely exposed to the cold for a little while...

    His body''s immune system was indeed weakening rapidly...

 Chapter 490: Organ transplant

    Chapter 490: Organ transnt

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The old madam looked at Sun Bai Cao who followed behind and she asked with a shaky voice, "Dr. Sun, how''s Ah-Jiu''s health? Did it improve a little?"

    Sun Bai Cao brought them to sit in the lobby and deliberated for a long time before finally speaking. "Since I predicted that 9th young master''s organs might begin to fail, I asked him toe over to do a more thorough checkup this time. The results..."

    "What were the results?" the old madam probed impatiently.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Sun Bai Cao with a serious expression.

    Sun Bai Cao said, "There''s indeed been a slight improvement in 9th young master''s health..."

    Before the old madam could rejoice, Sun Bai Cao changed his tone. He said gravely, "However, this level of improvement is tantamount to a drop of water in a bucket for 9th young master. His health is just like a constant wildfire; a small drizzle can''t extinguish it."

    "I took a look and many organs in his body have begun to fail, especially his liver and kidneys; they''re in a more dire state..."

    When the old madam heard that, her body trembled and she slumped into the red wooden chair behind her.

    Ye Wanwan''s heart tightened as well.

    Still... didn''t work?

    Xu Yi sighed lightly and his expression turned gloomy.

    "His organs are failing... so what should we do?" The old madam forced herself to maintain herposure.

    Sun Bai Cao replied, "We can only perform an organ transnt. Also, the sooner the better - definitely within three months, before the organ ispletely damaged."

    "Will he improve after the transnt?" the old madam asked immediately.

    Sun Bai Cao shook his head, "An organ transnt would only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. 9th young master''s body is akin to nutrient-poor soil - when a flower withers and you rece it with another flower, it will only live for a short while. That being said, performing an organ transnt is the only solution at the moment."

    Although they had a solution... this solution was like quenching one''s thirst with poison [1]...

    Ye Wanwan never expected that things would progress the same way as in her past life.

    Ever since her rebirth, she had never felt so helpless before.

    She gave everything her all, but she still couldn''t change his fate or ending.

    "Does he really have to go through an organ transnt? Are there really no other options?" Ye Wanwan asked, unwilling to give up.

    Sun Bai Cao said, "ording to the progression of 9th young master''s condition... this is indeed the case."

    Ye Wanwan balled her hands into fists and said with crystal-clear eyes, "Dr. Sun, you mentioned just now that Ah-Jiu''s condition improved slightly. What if I can continue to maintain his health and return it to its optimal state within three months?

    Looking at her resolute gaze, Sun Bai Cao hesitated for a bit. "This..."

    After Sun Bai Cao thought it through carefully, he said, "In theory, if his body can recuperate to its optimal state in such a short period of time, allowing his organs to slowly recover, then of course he wouldn''t have to do the transnt. But the possibility of this happening is very low..."

    Ye Wanwan: "But there''s still a possibility, right?"

    "There is a possibility, but Miss Ye, you must be aware that 9th young master''s condition is tooplicated. There are many issues I''m unable to foresee still. His failing organs are like a ticking time bomb. If you''re unable to help him recover, his condition and organs could continue to worsen within three months or they might worsen abruptly one day, endangering his life at any moment..."

    [1]: A temporary relief which results in a disaster

 Chapter 491: Family clan meeting

    Chapter 491: Family n meeting

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hearing Sun Bai Cao''s words, everyone in the house went silent.

    "I''ll leave you to think it through." Sun Bai Cao sighed then turned around and left.

    The old madam was depressed. She looked at her grandson with heartache. "Little 9th, what do you think? How about you get the organ transnt as soon as possible? Otherwise, what if..."

    The old madam didn''t dare to finish her sentence.

    After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han said with an icy expression, "We''ll hold a meeting to decide."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she furrowed her brows. A meeting?

    After she thought about it, she understood Si Ye Han''s intentions.

    Now that news of Si Ye Han''s illness had been leaked, almost everyone in the n had heard about his condition. Moreover, going for an operation was such a big deal that he definitely wouldn''t be able to hide it.

    Rather than keeping it from the family and forcing them to make wild guesses, it was better to just hold a meeting with the n directly and discuss this issue with the elders openly.

    Two hourster, at the Si family''s old residence:

    All the elders were gathered there and Sun Bai Cao was present as well. Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa in the corner, slightly distracted.

    Nobody noticed Ye Wanwan; everyone''s attention was on Sun Bai Cao.

    Seeing that the great Dr. Sun was present, all the elders'' expressions were somewhat subtle, guessing that this family meeting would definitely be rted to the rumors about Si Ye Han''s critical illness and imminent death.

    Everyone held their breaths and looked at the old madam and Si Ye Han with rapt attention.

    The old madam was sitting on the sofa with a cane in her hand. If she didn''t have that to support herself, she probably wouldn''t even be able to sit still.

    The old madam swept a stern gaze at everyone present in the room then said in a cold tone, "I know everyone''s been concerned for Little 9th''s health during this period of time. Little 9th''s condition is such a serious issue that we naturally couldn''t hide it from all of you, so today, I brought Dr. Sun to exin Little 9th''s health condition. At the same time, there is something we need to discuss."

    Everyone started whispering following the old madam''s words.

    Health condition?

    Seems like the rumors weren''t fabricated...

    And it''s highly possible that his illness has already worsened to a stage where he can no longer hide it...

    Among the n members, Si Ming Li subtly revealed a mocking expression.

    Tsk, I thought Si Ye Han was going to hide this until his death. I didn''t think he would choose to address it personally.

    But I expected this anyway - with his illness bing more and more serious, this is something that cannot be kept secret for long...

    The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, spoke with a darkened expression: "Sister-inw, what exactly is going on with master''s health?"

    "All of you should listen to Dr. Sun..." the old madam then shut her eyes and remained silent.

    Sun Bai Cao nced at the old madam, then Si Ye Han. He started exining Si Ye Han''s condition to the elders.

    After Sun Bai Cao was done, the old madam said, "Dr. Sun rmends Little 9th undergo an organ transnt as soon as possible within three months. What do all of you think?"

    Hearing Sun Bai Cao and the old madam''s words, everyone was stunned for quite some time. Following that, there was a huge uproar.

    No wonder Si Ye Han opened up about his illness - it''s already reached such a serious stage. The rumors were true; there''s no hope for Si Ye Han.

    "ording to what Dr. Sun said, of course we have to go through with the organ transnt! Otherwise, wouldn''t master''s life be in danger at any moment?"

    "If we go with the organ transnt, at least he''ll be able to hang on for a few years, but if he continues like this, he might not even make it six more months!"

    ...

 Chapter 492: Determine his life or death

    Chapter 492: Determine his life or death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After they heard about Si Ye Han''s condition, almost all the elders supported the organ transnt.

    With a big family n like the Si family, it wasn''t a problem even if they needed a lifetime supply of organs, much less one or two.

    Everyone was immersed in fear about the master''s critical illness and worried about what would happen if Si Ye Han fell from power, the family crumbled, and how it would affect their interests. They were only thinking about how to quickly prolong Si Ye Han''s life.

    However, nobody considered whether Si Ye Han''s weak body could handle frequent operations or tolerate the pain. And it would all be for what? He would barely obtain a few more years to live.

    In Ye Wanwan''s previous life, the Si family became so chaotic in the end because Si Ye Han didn''t have enough energy to cope with those issues anymore at theter stage of his illness...

    "Old madam, uncle Rong, please find suitable organs for master quickly!"

    "That''s right! Otherwise, with master''s condition, anything may happen at any time, then the Si family would be in chaos!"

    "I''m afraid the ns and powers that have been monitoring our Si family closely have already gotten the news!"

    Among the ruckus, Si Ming Rong deliberated for a long time before saying, "Sister-inw, what''s your decision?"

    The old madam''s fingers trembled as she held onto her Buddha pearls. She slowly opened her eyes.

    If Ah-Jiu didn''t go for the operation, he would be left with only six months to live, but because his organs were failing, he could technically die anytime.

    However, if Ah-Jiu went for the operation, he would only be able to hold on for a few years and within those few years, he might have to endure the torture of multiple operations. Not to mention the possibility of a transnt rejection and all kinds of after-effects, including the burden on his body...

    She really couldn''t make a decision but she didn''t have a choice.

    She wanted Ah-Jiu to live no matter the cost, even if it was just for a few more days...

    After a long while, the old madam finally opened her eyes and spoke in an extremely lethargic tone, "We''ll act... ording to what all of you suggested..."

    Si Ming Rong expected this decision from the old madam. He let out a long sigh and didn''t say a word.

    Everyone chimed in: "Then we should arrange for the operation right away! We can''t dy it any longer!"

    Si Ming Li''s eyes glistened and he said, "While the master goes for his operation, second brother, all the elders and I will settle everything with regards to thepany and family n. Master, you don''t have to worry at all! Take care of your health!"

    Tsk, don''t have to worry?

    It was all these people who took advantage of Si Ye Han''s critical illness and frantically started to strive for their own gains.

    In the corner, Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han. He had only spoken a few words throughout the meeting, allowing the elders to determine his life or death, his fate.

    She knew Si Ye Han himself would have agreed to the operation.

    In her previous life, he chose the operation as well.

    So it was impossible to rely on Si Ye Han to veto the decision of the elders.

    Once the decision was made, Si Ye Han would have to go through everything that happened in her past life...

    Si Ye Han''s physique was unique, so he had a case of extremely serious transnt rejection.

    From all the operations and transnt rejections, she wouldn''t be able to restore his health no matter how hard she tried.

    His life was safe for the time being, but it was only for a few years...

    After the old madam''s nod and Si Ye Han''s tacit approval, everyone started discussing the various matters rting to the operation.

    Si Ming Rong stood up and said, "Since nobody has any objections, then the master''s operation has been decided. Following this..."

    The moment Si Ming Rong stood up to speak, a cold and clear voice suddenly came from the corner of the room¡ª¡ª "I object!"

 Chapter 493: Give me three months

    Chapter 493: Give me three months

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Following this sudden objection, everyone turned in Ye Wanwan''s direction.

    The chaotic hall was now in total silence.

    This woman again!

    A tinge of gloominess clouded Si Ming Li''s eyes.

    When Si Ming Rong and the other elders saw that Ye Wanwan interrupted so suddenly at this point in time, their faces turned a little ugly.

    Si Ye Han''s pupils shifted slightly when she spoke up. He looked at her.

    Feng Yi Ping used the lid of his teacup to stroke the tea leaves and he sneered in a tone like he was speaking to somemoner, "Tsk, you object? Who are you to object?"

    Ye Wanwan turned to Feng Yi Ping, expressionless, "Director Feng seems to be as forgetful as his precious daughter - does it run in the family?"

    "You..." Feng Yi Ping wanted tosh out but once he noticed Si Ye Han from the corners of his eyes, he didn''t dare to say another word.

    After all, this woman still had a status as the future mistress of the household.

    Ye Wanwan let Feng Yi Ping be. She stood up, ignored all the hateful and mocking stares and said, "If an organ transnt can help Ah-Jiu live a proper life, I wouldn''t have any objections! But a transnt wouldn''t solve the root of the problem. At most, he''ll live for another few years but it''s definitely not the best solution!"

    Si Ming Li scoffed, "What does a little brat like you know, talking nonsense here? Dr. Sun already said the master only has six months to live. If he doesn''t go for the operation, all he can do is wait for death. You actually objected to the operation at a time like this - what malicious intentions do you have?"

    After Si Ming Li was done talking, the other elders chimed in and supported him.

    Faced with everyone''s criticism, Ye Wanwan''s gaze wasn''t at all fearful. "Ah-Jiu''s body can recuperate as long as he takes proper care of it and follows Dr. Sun''s medication and acupuncture treatments. I took care of Ah-Jiu for half a month and his body has already shown signs of improvement - Dr. Sun can testify to this."

    Sun Bai Cao nodded. "It has, indeed, but... his recuperation rate can''t keep up with 9th young master''s deteriorating health, which is why I suggested the operation. Of course, if it''s possible to nurse his health back to normal, that would be best. Then 9th master''s life expectancy would be the same as any ordinary person''s..."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her clear eyes had a hint of menace as she swept her gaze across everyone present. "So, please give me three months to continue to help Ah-Jiu recuperate. If Dr. Sun still concludes that Ah-Jiu needs the surgery, I have nothing to say."

    Ye Wanwan''s words were immediately met with the objection of all the elders present...

    "What a joke! Give you three months?! Do you have any idea how much danger the master would be in for the next three months?"

    "I think if you''re not ignorant and dumb then you''re just trying to harm the master! Master has so many renowned doctors by his side - the great Dr. Sun''s here as well. If his health can be nursed back, it would''ve been done much earlier. Who are you to criticize and give us orders?!"

    "No way! cing the master''s life in the hands of an ignorant woman is just ridiculous! If something happens to the master during these three months, can she bear the responsibility?"

    ...

    ¡ª¡ª"She really won''t be able to..."

    As the hall was in a ruckus, a frosty voice came from the main seat.

    The man''s hoarse voice wasn''t loud but it shut everyone up instantly and they all turned to look at Si Ye Han at the same time.

    Si Ye Han''s face was slightly pale, but the hostility in his eyes was evident, enveloping the entire hall.

    After a brief moment of dead silence, Si Ye Han continued, "So, I will bear the responsibility."

 Chapter 494: If I die

    Chapter 494: If I die

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    ¡ª¡ª"So, I will bear the responsibility."

    Following what Si Ye Han said, after a few seconds of silence, there was a storm of protests in the hall.

    What Si Ye Han means is... he agrees with this woman and won''t do the operation?

    In a moment, all the elders'' faces changed drastically and they were extremely anxious...

    "Master... this... can''t be! You really shouldn''t!"

    "This is too rash! How could you not trust in great Dr. Sun''s words and believe this ignorant woman instead?"

    "Master, your health involves the rise and fall of our entire family n. How could you act so carelessly?"

    Si Ming Rong''s face became unusually dark. At first, he gave this woman some face on ount of the master and old madam, tacitly allowing her to join the family n''s meeting, but this woman was a little too reckless.

    This matter concerned the master''s family name. Si Ming Rong couldn''t tolerate it any further as he used the cane to prop himself up. "Master..."

    s, before Si Ming Rong could speak, Si Ye Han''s gaze interrupted him. "In three months, if the recuperation fails, we''ll arrange for the surgery. If I die..."

    Die...

    Everyone turned to Si Ye Han, aghast.

    Si Ye Han''s handsome face was indifferent as he continued, "All matters rting to the Si family shall proceed ording to my will."

    Hearing the word "will," the old madam''s face was ovee with sorrow. She wanted to speak but eventually kept silent.

    Although she wasn''t pleased with Ye Wanwan taking things into her own hands, she was also quite moved by what she said.

    If Little 9th''s health could really recover and he could live a long and healthy life like other people, that would be ideal.

    How can I bear to let Little 9th live with the pain of his illness and operations over the next few years?

    But if this fails... Little 9th could lose his life anytime...

    Ye Wanwan''s heart trembled. Si Ye Han had even written his will already...

    Seeing that their master had made up his mind, there was definitely no chance of changing it. Everyone red at Ye Wanwan like they wanted to slice her into a thousand pieces.

    Feng Yi Ping stood up to leave. He shook his head and sighed in anguish. "I said this before - master will die in the hands of this woman someday! If the mistress of the household was Ruo Xi, things wouldn''t be like this..."

    "Master insists on believing that woman, so nothing we say now will help!"

    ...

    Seeing the elders'' reactions, Si Ming Li took great pleasure in them.

    Tsk tsk, dumb woman. She actually dared to object to all the elders'' opinions and stop Si Ye Han from going for the operation - she''s truly reckless.

    If something happens to Si Ye Han, she''ll be the first to be med then I won''t have to get my hands dirty anymore.

    He didn''t expect that a smart guy like Si Ye Han would end up falling into the hands of a woman.

    It seems like our n can be executed very soon...

    I really have to thank her for that...

    At the end of a deserted hallway:

    Xu Chang Kun was worried. "Miss Ye was too rash today..."

    Xu Yi''s expression was grave as well. "Ever since Miss Ye started helping 9th master recuperate, 9th master''s body and condition have improved. If it wasn''t for Miss Ye, 9th master would be in a much worse state!"

    "Then is Miss Ye confident she can do this?" Xu Chang Kun probed anxiously.

    Xu Yi shook his head, "I''m not sure either..."

    But he felt she hadn''t done that on a whim.

    Xu Chang Kun was extremely concerned. "Ay... what should we do..."

 Chapter 495: Ill give you whatever you want

    Chapter 495: I''ll give you whatever you want

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Dark clouds rolled in and bolts of lightning tore across the sky followed by the roar of thunder. A torrential rainstorm had arrived.

    That night, Si Ye Han had a high fever.

    It was initially just a slight cold, but it suddenly turned into a high fever, causing all the servants in Jin garden to be terribly busy and all the private doctors were on standby, afraid that something would happen to the master.

    Si Ye Han''s body was like a piece of brittle ss; any small illness could ignite an inextinguishable fire.

    On therge light grey bed in the bedroom, Si Ye Han''s breathing was rapid and his face was flushed.

    Ye Wanwan kept wringing an ice towel dry for him to lower his temperature and she wiped his body with alcohol.

    The moment she retracted her arm to put the towel down, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    Since he used too much force, a burst of pain came from Ye Wanwan''s wrist and her bones were nearly shattered.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and she used her other hand to lightly pat his back.

    His furrowed brows rxed a little, but he still held on and didn''t let go of her wrist...

    Ye Wanwan sat at the bedside and stared at him on the bed with aplicated gaze.

    Having been by Si Ye Han''s side for so long, she thought she already knew this man inside out, yet sometimes she felt like she didn''t really know him at all.

    Ye Wanwan''s fingers touched his pale and thin lips then moved slowly down to his chest and she mumbled absentmindedly, "Si Ye Han... why... why do you trust me?"

    Ye Wanwan stared at his unbelievably handsome face. She smiled bitterly and sighed lightly. "Aren''t you afraid... I really want your life?"

    Si Ye Han frowned then opened his eyes slowly. His pair of deep, cold eyes seemed to be shrouded by a haze and when he looked at her, it was as if she was the only person in the world. "I''ll give you... whatever you want..."

    Ye Wanwan felt like her heart was sped tightly by a giant w. She bit her lips and stared at the man who was obviously muddled by his fever. "I don''t want that sort of thing! You have to keep living; you''re not allowed to die... do you hear me?"

    His eyes slowly closed due to exhaustion. A whisper escaped from his lips, "Sure..."

    Ye Wanwan clenched her fists. "Liar..."

    He agrees so easily each time; does he even take his promises seriously?

    ...

    The next morning.

    The storm had ceased and the air turned cold.

    When Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, she realized that she fell asleep unknowingly by Si Ye Han''s bedside.

    She was only wearing thin pajamas but surprisingly, she didn''t feel cold at all.

    From the corners of her eyes, she saw what seemed to be a few strands of silvery-white hairs on the carpet...

    Great White was here?

    At this moment, there were a few small movements by her side and Ye Wanwan quickly turned to the bed.

    Si Ye Han twitched his fingers like he was about to wake up.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly reached out to touch Si Ye Han''s forehead.

    After a few seconds, Ye Wanwan''s grave expression became gentler. "Thank goodness... the fever''s gone..."

    She had just let out a sigh when she was immediately met with a pair of light brown eyes, clear and cool like the sky after a rain.

    "You''re awake. Do you feel better?" Ye Wanwan looked at the man in bed.

    Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and his eyes remained fixated on her like he hadn''tpletely woken up.

    Ye Wanwan stared at him. "Do you remember what you promised mest night?"

    "What?" Si Ye Han asked in a hoarse voice.

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened instantly. I knew it, it was all a bunch of lies...

    Ye Wanwan was still mad when a coarse hand slowly caressed her face. "I remember - I won''t die."

 Chapter 496: Consult the lady boss

    Chapter 496: Consult thedy boss

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han felt like he had a very, very long dream where there was no trace of light at all and no matter how far he walked, he couldn''t find the end.

    It was as if that endless darkness would swallow him whole...

    Only a tinge of warmth in his palm pushed him forward to keep going and not stop...

    Unsure of how much time had past, he finally escaped from the darkness and saw a weak glow...

    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the morning sun shining in, dancing on the girl''s troubled little face.

    She asked him whether he still remembered what he promised herst night.

    How could I not?

    She said I have to keep living...

    At this moment, she raised her brows and looked quite surprised - surprised that he actually remembered.

    Her pair of sharp eyes was like the light of the whole world.

    A hint of craftiness shed in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she moved closer and said softly, "Then... do you remember all the other things you said?"

    Si Ye Han couldn''t help himself and reached out to touch her eyshes that were fluttering like a butterfly. "What did I say?"

    The girl revealed a sly expression. "You said... you''ll give me whatever I want! You were muddled by your feverst night and not only did you say that you''ll give me whatever I want, you even said that... you love me so much that you can''t free yourself and from now on, you''ll listen to everything I say and obey me..."

    Seeing that Si Ye Han was staring at her in silence, Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What? You don''t believe me? You think I''m lying to you?"

    Ye Wanwan spoke with such a righteous tone but the truth was that only one phrase was real.

    Si Ye Han''s eyes looked as if a light breeze was blowing on the surface of ake and forming small ripples as he said softly, "No, that... does sound like what I would say."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was dumbfounded...

    Huh? Sounds like what he would say?

    Instinctively, she reached out to touch Si Ye Han''s forehead once again and thought he really was muddled by the fever.

    I tricked him on purpose yet he can''t even tell? And even said that these mushy words sound like something he would say?

    Not tricking him would be a waste. Ye Wanwan thought to herself so she continued: *cough* "Then you must remember your promise and keep your word."

    Then, there was a knock on the door.

    Xu Yi stood by the door. "9th master, Miss Wanwan..."

    "Housekeeper Xu, is anything the matter?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi looked at his master on the bed worriedly. "Miss Wanwan, 9th master''s health..."

    "The fever has subsided," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief but after that, he looked like he was in a difficult position and was holding his words back. After pondering for some time, he decided to say it anyway: "Director Xue and Miss Ruo Xi have been waiting outside for a long time. There''s an important document from Shen City that requires 9th master''s signature..."

    Hearing what Xu Yi said, Ye Wanwan''s expression which had just be gentler, turned icy in an instant.

    Xu Yi obviously knew about Si Ye Han''s current condition but he had an obligation to report this and couldn''t possibly hide it, so he had summoned all his courage toe over.

    Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han, waiting for instructions, "9th master, please see if..."

    Si Ye Han slowly sat up, leaned against the headboard and his eyes paused on Ye Wanwan''s little icy face then he turned to Xu Yi and said casually, "Don''t have to consult me."

    "This..." Xu Yi was slightly stunned.

    If I don''t consult him, who should I consult?

    Ye Wanwan''s face was rigid and she said expressionlessly, "Consult me!"

    Xu Yi: "...ah?"

 Chapter 497: Ill take over

    Chapter 497: I''ll take over

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi was still in a daze when Ye Wanwan said, "Take me to see them!"

    Ye Wanwan stood upright after she finished speaking and walked towards the door.

    When she was halfway out the door, she turned and stared at the man on the bed, still worried. "It''s still early, go back to sleep."

    Si Ye Han''s tone had a subtle smile in it: "En."

    Xu Yi stood in a daze for a long time beforeing to his senses and he jogged to keep up with Ye Wanwan.

    Behind them, the man looked at the retreating figure of the girl with a hint of tenderness he hadn''t felt before.

    Not long after Ye Wanwan left, there were sounds of extremely light paw prints stepping on the floor.

    A silvery-white figure strode over to the front of the man''s bed silently then itid down on the nket by his bedside meekly.

    Si Ye Han looked at the white tiger by his bed and the tenderness in his eyes turned cold, "ughter, if... I don''t make it..."

    Si Ye Han lowered his eyes, clutched his chest and coughed lightly then reached out to stroke the white tiger''s fur. "If one day I''m no longer around, be nicer to her."

    ughter whipped its tail in annoyance and let out a low roar like he was upset and offended...

    ...

    Downstairs.

    Sure enough, Qin Ruo Xi and a middle-aged man were waiting at the same spot and they both looked very anxious.

    A pair of footsteps came from upstairs and both of them turned to look.

    In the end, they saw that the personing down wasn''t Si Ye Han but Ye Wanwan instead. Xu Yi followed behind her.

    Ye Wanwan walked straight to the sofa in the living room, sat down and said to the two people, "Please take a seat."

    The person in charge of the subsidiarypany, Xue Li, was taken aback and he looked at Qin Ruo Xi then asked instinctively, "Where''s 9th master?"

    Ye Wanwan: "You can just tell me directly if there''s anything you need to discuss with him."

    When Qin Ruo Xi heard that, her eyes shed.

    Xue Li frowned and said, "There are a couple urgent documents from the subsidiarypany in Shen City that require 9th master''s verification and signature."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Got it, hand them over to me."

    Xue Li''s face turned slightly ugly and he said sternly, "These contracts are extremely important and they''re also ssified. They can''t simply be handed over to anyone and must only be in 9th master''s hands."

    Ye Wanwan was unruffled and she shuffled in her position as she replied without a change in expression, "From now on, I''ll take over all these matters."

    What? She''ll take over?

    "Director Qin, this..." Xue Li instinctively turned to Qin Ruo Xi, seeking her opinion.

    Qin Ruo Xi''s calm face finally changed a little. "Miss Ye, this is a really crucial matter. It''s better if we consult CEO Si once he''s awake."

    Tsk, she''s finally starting to panic, huh?

    It was only when Ye Wanwan came into conflict with her interests that Qin Ruo Xi realized her power.

    Ye Wanwan smiled sarcastically at Qin Ruo Xi. "Sorry, Miss Qin, nothing is more crucial to me than my boyfriend''s health."

    Ye Wanwan''s tone was arrogant and wasn''t apprehensive at all.

    After all, even if Qin Ruo Xiined to the elders and old madam, her actions were justified.

    Qin Ruo Xi also knew that as long as Ye Wanwan used the excuse of Si Ye Han''s health, she couldn''t do anything to her.

    Qin Ruo Xi replied diplomatically, "We obviously care about CEO Si''s health as well. If it wasn''t something urgent, we wouldn''t disturb him either. But these documents require CEO Si''s signature before noon today and this was also arranged by CEO Si himself a month ago, so I hope Miss Ye will allow 9th master to verify this."

 Chapter 498: Vying

    Chapter 498: Vying

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xue Li''s face darkened when he witnessed how Qin Ruo Xi was so meek and submissive when she spoke to an ignorant, rich and spoiled brat.

    The middle-aged man couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Since when did we have to deal with an outsider''s attitude when we''re here to report about work? Miss, I don''t think you have the authority to stop us from seeing 9th master!"

    At this moment, Xu Yi coughed lightly and exined, "Director Xue, Miss Ruo Xi, it was 9th master himself who allowed Miss Wanwan to deal with this matter. If there''s anything the two of you need to report, please tell it directly to Miss Wanwan. She will pass the documents over to 9th master!"

    Xue Li''s words were immediately cut off by Xu Yi and Qin Ruo Xi went quiet as well.

    Ye Wanwan yawnedzily and looked somewhat impatient, "Do you still have a problem?"

    Qin Ruo Xi''s expression kept changing. After a long while, she finally said, "Since it''s what CEO Si wants, we''ll hand the documents over to Miss Ye. CEO Si''s still recuperating; he really shouldn''t exert himself."

    Xue Li got anxious when he heard her. "How could we do this? How could we let an outsider handle such an important task..."

    Qin Ruo Xi nced at Ye Wanwan. "Miss Wanwan is the future mistress - how is she an outsider?"

    "What future mistress, she''s obviously a..." Vixen who uses her looks to get what she wants!

    Xue Li didn''t dare to say the rest of his sentence out loud and could only pass the documents over to Ye Wanwan unwillingly.

    Walking out of the big gate...

    Xue Li still had a stomach full of anger. "Director Qin, do we really have to let this woman meddle with such an important matter? With 9th master''s condition like this, he can''t be thinking clearly at all. If that woman did something behind 9th master''s back, the consequences will be unthinkable..."

    Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows. "Since she''s someone Ah-Jiu trusts, she probably wouldn''t..."

    Xue Li snapped, "As if she wouldn''t! Director Qin, you think too nicely of people. That woman used the excuse of nursing 9th master''s health to cling by his side. She''s even meddling with thepany''s affairs now! Even Xu Yi''s been taken in by her; she obviously has some ulterior motive here! She better not harm 9th master or bring thepany down too!"

    Qin Ruo Xi pinched the space between her brows. "But right now, she''s the most trusted person at Ah-Jiu''s side; even I can''t get involved. Furthermore, I''m in an awkward position..."

    Xue Li expressed some understanding in the matter - Qin Ruo Xi had always been rumored to be the most suitable candidate as the future mistress of the household and if she stepped forward to oppose Ye Wanwan right now, she would be misunderstood as vying for the position of future mistress.

    "What most trusted person? CEO Si''s most trusted person shouldn''t be this lover of his! I think CEO Si''s confused due to his illness! Director Qin, since you can''t get involved, I''ll do it. I''m going to the head office right now to see all the board members. I won''t let this issue rest just like this!"

    Xue Li straightened hispel after speaking and strode off.

    Watching Xue Li storm away, the drama of the situation slowly faded away.

    "Miss Ruo Xi!" Suddenly, a teenager''s voice came from behind her.

    Seeing the personing towards her, Qin Ruo Xi forced a slow smile on her face. "Liu Ying, you''re back."

    Liu Ying clenched his fists. "Is it true?"

    "What?"

    "Master... his health..."

    Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned gloomy. "Yes... during the family n meeting yesterday, Ah-Jiu and the old madam announced it personally."

    "How could it be..." Liu Ying was in disbelief.

    He knew master''s health hadn''t been great all along, but he didn''t know it was that serious.

 Chapter 499: How did you feed me previously

    Chapter 499: How did you feed me previously

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "I heard that that woman insisted on stopping master from going for the operation?" Liu Ying asked, suppressing his anger.

    Qin Ruo Xi sighed. "Miss Ye only did it for Ah-Jiu''s health..."

    Seeing how tired and helpless Qin Ruo Xi was, the fury in Liu Ying''s chest rose instantly. "For master''s health?! Miss Ruo Xi, I already heard about it and also heard the entire conversation just now. Master has to go for the operation as soon as possible within three months! Otherwise, his life might be in danger. But that woman insisted on stopping him, so she''s obviously trying to harm him!"

    Qin Ruo Xi tried to calm him down: "Maybe Miss Ye could really nurse Ah-Jiu''s health back; that would be great..."

    Liu Ying was so mad that he startedughing and he spoke with a darkened expression, "Tsk, nurse his health back? Miss Ruo Xi, do you even know why master''s health is in this state today? It''s all thanks to that woman''s provocations. She really wants master dead, so how could she help master recover?"

    "Even if she has no ulterior motives, what abilities does she have that she could do something even renowned doctors can''t? Now she''s even interfering with thepany''s internal affairs! What right does she have?!"

    ...

    In the living room, after Qin Ruo Xi and Xue Li left, Ye Wanwan took the documents upstairs.

    She pushed the bedroom door open and sure enough, Si Ye Han was lying in bed obediently.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression became gentler and she pulled a chair to his bedside.

    As she was about to sit down, Si Ye Han, whose gaze remained fixed on her, said slowly, "Sit by my side."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that her heart trembled slightly and she turned to look at him. Am I not sitting right next to you? I even dragged the chair over!

    But from Si Ye Han''s tone, he was obviously referring to the bed...

    "I can''t fall asleep," Si Ye Han said.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t refute that, so she lifted the nket and sat next to Si Ye Han.

    "Are you happy now?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Ye Han: "It''s better if you lie down."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless: "..."

    "No, I have to finish reading these documents then clean them up a little. You should sleep a little longer. I should be done with them by the time you wake up, then I''ll summarize them and read them out for youter," Ye Wanwan said assertively, leaving no room for objection.

    Seeing her serious little face, Si Ye Han was somewhat helpless.

    "Wait, take your medicine first. Although the fever''s gone, you haven''t fully recovered from your cold yet - don''t let it be worse again!" Ye Wanwan got up immediately and poured a couple pills out as if she had done it many times before.

    Ye Wanwan took the pills, poured a cup of water and walked back to the bed.

    However, Si Ye Han kept looking at her, not moving an inch.

    "What''s the matter now?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    Si Ye Han''s eyes shifted and he asked all of a sudden, "How did you feed me when I was unconscious before?"

    Ye Wanwan was stunned at first then her cheeks started to burn slightly. She pushed the cup of water over. "I shoved it in, alright!"

    Why am I finding that this guy is bing harder to deal with? Where''s the aloof man I used to know?

    I used my mouth to feed him before due to the situation at that time, okay?

    Ye Wanwan leaned against the headboard after she finally fed Si Ye Han his pills and coaxed him to sleep. She stared at the ssified documents in her hands.

    Si Ye Han didn''t hide any confidential information from her anyway, but if she opened these herself, there would be a totally different meaning to it now.

    Ye Wanwan sat there for a long while. In the end, she looked at the documents slowly...

 Chapter 500: I know very well what Im doing

    Chapter 500: I know very well what I''m doing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When she told Si Ye Han directly that she wanted to see these documents, he didn''t have any objections.

    Before, I always thought Si Ye Han didn''t put his guard up around me because he viewed me as an unimportant ything, but who would allow a ything to meddle with such important matters?

    Thinking about it carefully, Si Ye Han deliberately allowed me to meddle in thepany''s affairs in the past life several times - probably to increase my influence and carve a path for my future, but I thought he was making life difficult for me, so I messed things up and caused more resentment instead...

    ...

    Downstairs, Xu Yi was briefing the servants on some issues when Liu Ying stomped in.

    Xu Yi saw him and greeted him, "Liu Ying, you''re back?"

    Liu Ying''s face was rigid as he replied, "Xu Yi,e here for awhile."

    Noticing that Liu Ying didn''t look too good, Xu Yi anticipated a storm brewing as he dismissed the servants and followed Liu Ying into the courtyard.

    The two of them walked in single file to a corner in the courtyard where there was no one around.

    Xu Yi had just stopped in his tracks when Liu Ying turned around swiftly and threw a punch at Xu Yi''s face.

    The punchnded so quickly and Xu Yi waspletely caught off-guard; his face was smashed by the fist and his head started to buzz.

    Liu Ying looked as if his entire being was set aze by fury. "Xu Yi! Not only did you forget who you are, but you even forgot who your master is, huh?!"

    Xu Yi took a very long time before he returned to his senses from the dizziness. He stood up and looked firmly into the eyes of the teenager. "What are you trying to say?"

    Liu Ying sneered, "What am I saying? I''m referring to the way you kneel and suck up to that woman!"

    Xu Yi responded without any expression, "Liu Ying, be careful of your words! Don''t forget that Miss Wanwan saved master''s life before - she saved all of us, including yourself!"

    Liu Ying scoffed. "So that''s your reason? If it wasn''t for that incident, do you think I would tolerate everything up till now?"

    "I didn''t want things to be this way, but she actually stopped master from going for that operation! Do you know master will be killed by her?"

    "Furthermore, she just received a tip from that mole before - how can you give her all the credit? Who is she to interfere with thepany''s affairs? Who is she to order us around and even humiliate Miss Ruo Xi?!"

    Xu Yi remained silent after listening to Liu Ying.

    Those things Ye Wanwan did weren''t informed by the mole at all - the mole was long dead. If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, all of them would have died.

    Although Xu Yi didn''t know why Ye Wanwan would know those things, he believed she didn''t have any malicious intentions towards the master.

    But he couldn''t tell Liu Ying all this; Liu Ying''s bias against Ye Wanwan was too strong. If he found out Ye Wanwan had no exnation for knowing so much, it would probably bring up more problems.

    Seeing that Xu Yi was keeping silent, Liu Ying''s gaze turned icier. "What? Don''t have anything to say? You''ve beenpletely bribed and blinded by that woman!"

    Xu Yi stared at Liu Ying resolutely and mouthed each word clearly, "Liu Ying, the three month''s time frame is not up yet and before there is an oue, we can''t simply arrive at a conclusion."

    "Also, Miss Wanwan is not what you see on the surface - she''s not just a dumb and weak princess; on the contrary, she''s brave, smart and calm."

    "Even if some insider information was tipped off by the mole, ask yourself honestly; as a woman, she was able to sessfully deceive the brutal and vicious Murderous Blood Gang while remaining calm andposed in that sort of situation - do you really think that was pure luck?"

    "Liu Ying, you''re always judging her based on your emotions and you''ve lost your objectivity. I don''t want to debate with you right now."

    Xu Yi said his piece then wiped the blood on his mouth with the back of his hand. "Also, I know very well what I''m doing!"

 Chapter 501: Is it that hard to say something sweet

    Chapter 501: Is it that hard to say something sweet

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Master bedroom upstairs:

    Ye Wanwan finally finished reading all the documents. With so muchplicated data and information, she would''ve copsed if not for her powerful memory.

    At this moment, she heard a deep hoarse voice, "Was it fun to read?"

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned and looked at the man who had just woken up. "What do you think? I really have no idea how you read these documents to the point where you neglected sleep and forgot about eating! I''ve only read them for a day and I feel like puking already! Hurry,e over, let me take a look at your face to refresh my eyes!"

    Si Ye Han chuckled. His smile was like flower petals drifting out of those deep eyes.

    Seeing his smile, Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck.

    Damn! That should be illegal!

    This is my very first time seeing the great devil smiling so... gently...

    The effect of this eyewash is amazing!

    Ye Wanwan heaved a quiet sigh of relief when she saw his rare smile. "Do you feel more energized now?"

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    Ye Wanwan leaned over, nted a kiss on his face and smiled sweetly. "Don''t you feel much better now? Batteries recharged! Get up and have a bite first; I''ll give you a report when you''re done."

    After Si Ye Han washed up, Ye Wanwan asked the kitchen to bring some breakfast over and when they were done with breakfast, she started helping him deal with some work.

    In the study, Si Ye Han leaned against the sofa silently and Ye Wanwan sat opposite. The fresh scent of grass, after a rain, wafted in through the window and entwined with the girl''s soothing voice.

    Everything she was reading was extremely troublesome and obscure business affairs mired in minor details that caused one to be frustrated, yet he didn''t feel stifled at all. Instead, he wished that she would continue reading like that...

    In the blink of an eye, a day went by. Si Ye Han rested and worked at the same time and managed to deal with all the documents.

    At night, Ye Wanwan sat in front of the dresser after a shower.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Ye Wanwan was a little doubtful.

    With her abilities, there wasn''t much she could aplish now. At most, she could give a summary report and help him send some emails, but he still had to make the final decision.

    Through the mirror, Ye Wanwan shot a nce at Si Ye Han who was sitting on the sofa behind her and couldn''t help but ask, "That, Si Ye Han, I suddenly realized that... you''re still the one who has to use your brain power! Is it any help that I merely tidy up the documents and read them to you?"

    Even though Si Ye Han''s face was still slightly pale, he was in pretty good spirits. After he heard her question, he ced the bowl of medicine down, nced at the girl then replied inly, "Logically speaking, it''s not of much use."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her head drooped instantly. "Oh... then didn''t I just do something worthless?"

    Si Ye Han then replied casually, "I didn''t say this has to be logical."

    Ye Wanwan turned around, confused, "Ah? What do you mean?"

    Si Ye Han: "The literal meaning."

    Ye Wanwan: "So what are you trying to say exactly?" I still don''t get it!

    Si Ye Han: "Find out yourself."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    What the h***, find out myself?

    Ye Wanwan racked her brain and it circled more than ten rounds.

    After a very long time, she finally got it. She looked at the cold and dashing man with a darkened expression, "Why can''t you just say that because the person reading the documents and apanying you to deal with work is your darling cutie (me) so you feel extremely blessed, entirely free from worries and very productive, huh?"

    "Why must you beat around the bush, is it that hard to say something sweet..." Ye Wanwanined, rather displeased.

 Chapter 502: You teach me

    Chapter 502: You teach me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was all thanks to her high perceptiveness that she was able to understand that...

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl''s upset little expression and said, "You teach me."

    Ye Wanwan felt speechless and replied, "I think..."

    You''re probably unteachable... you have no potential...

    Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t dare to speak the truth and said with utter seriousness, "Hm, I think you don''t have to learn; all you have to do is rely on your looks!"

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he raised his brows - clearly, this wasn''t what she intended to say.

    Ye Wanwan hopped over, sat next to Si Ye Han and looked at him with her hand supporting her head. "Why don''t you teach me instead? Teach me how to deal with all these matters so when I''m good at it, I can help share your burden!"

    Hearing this, Si Ye Han''s expression became serious. "You want to learn?"

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows slightly. Actually, I''m not too sure either...

    Probably sensing Ye Wanwan''s hesitation, Si Ye Han looked deep into her eyes. "Let me know when you''ve made up your mind."

    Ye Wanwan replied, "No need, I''ve already decided."

    She knew what this decision entailed but from the moment she chose to intervene during the trip to country B, many things were no longer up to her anymore...

    Ye Wanwan was in a daze when her phone started ringing. It was Jiang Yan Ran.

    When Ye Wanwan saw that it was from Jiang Yan Ran, she suddenly recalled that the summer holiday was almost over and time had gone by in a sh.

    As she had been really busy during the summer break, she didn''t have much time to keep in touch with Jiang Yan Ran and the others.

    Jiang Yan Ran was a very good seedling; although she promised Ye Wanwan she would ask her to be her manager if she entered the entertainment industry, after they got along so well, Jiang Yan Ran now felt like more than just a future partner to her - she was a friend.

    No matter what her choice was in the future, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t force her.

    "It''s Jiang Yan Ran calling."

    Ye Wanwan informed Si Ye Han then answered the call, "Hello, Yan Ran?"

    "Wanwan..."

    "I was about to call you myself to ask if you wanted to go to school together in a few days time," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Sure! We''ll go together then..."

    Ye Wanwan was about to continue speaking but she was very sharp and noticed something off with Jiang Yan Ran''s voice. "What''s the matter? Why do you sound so down?"

    "I..." Jiang Yan Ran hesitated to speak.

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows when she heard some vague noises and music in Jiang Yan Ran''s background. "Why''s it so noisy on your end? Where are you?"

    Jiang Yan Ran ignored her question. She remained silent for a while before slowly speaking, "Wanwan, I might... be breaking up..."

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. "What did you say?"

    Why so suddenly?

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had a sudden change in expression, Si Ye Han cast a sideways nce at her.

    "Why''re you breaking up all of a sudden? What happened with Chu Feng?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    There was silence at the other end for some time before Jiang Yan Ran''s voice was heard: "Lately... when he was going out with me... he was seeing another girl at the same time..."

    "What did you say? How is that possible?!" Ye Wanwan was in shock like she just heard the most unbelievable thing.

    Even if you gave Chu Feng a hundred guts, he would never dare to do such a thing!

    "Yan Ran, could it be that you were mistaken?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly asked.

    Jiang Yan Ranughed bitterly. "Mistaken? I noticed something was off with him, but I didn''t think much about it until one day when I saw him shopping with that girl with my own eyes. I stood outside the shop and called him, but he lied and told me he was at home."

 Chapter 503: Walk into it one more time for me to see

    Chapter 503: Walk into it one more time for me to see

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This time, Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    If there was nothing fishy going on, why would he lie?

    But she still thought there must be some misunderstanding to this issue . In my past life, Chu Feng was so devoted to Jiang Yan Ran; how could he do something like this?

    The music from the other end became more deafening and Ye Wanwan frowned. "Where are you right now?"

    "Scarlet Bar..." Jiang Yan Ran sounded a little intoxicated.

    When she heard Jiang Yan Ran was at a bar and realized that she sounded drunk, Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. It''s too dangerous for Jiang Yan Ran to be alone at a bar in this condition.

    "Got it, I''ll be there right away."

    Ye Wanwan hung up after speaking.

    Before she said anything, Si Ye Han''s voice traveled into her ears. "Let Xu Yi take you."

    Ye Wanwan nodded and kissed Si Ye Han on the cheek. "I''ll go check what''s going on; I''ll be back very soon."

    She wasn''t sure when she and Si Ye Han started to chat so naturally, but she was also no longer afraid that he would be mad when she saw her friends or talked to them.

    And these changes happened in just a few short months...

    Ye Wanwan rushed downstairs.

    When she was downstairs, she saw Xu Yi speaking to a servant in the living room.

    Ye Wanwan was about to call out to him, but Xu Yi started hiding the second he saw her and rushed towards the kitchen instantly.

    Ye Wanwan frowned with a suspicious gaze then called out to him to stop him: "Housekeeper Xu!"

    Xu Yi''s back stiffened. He didn''t have a choice but to turn around slowly and lower his head, hoping to hide the injuries on his face. "Miss Wanwan, how can I help you?"

    "What happened to your face?" Ye Wanwan asked sternly.

    "Nothing, I walked into the door..." Xu Yi replied.

    Ye Wanwan crossed her arms andughed. "You walked into the door and your face turned like that? Why don''t you walk into it one more time for me to see?"

    At this moment, half of Xu Yi''s face was swollen. He had a bruise around his eye and it was bloodshot; he could barely even open it.

    *Cough* "This..." Xu Yi had nothing to say.

    "Was it Liu Ying?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi quickly said, "It''s really nothing, Miss Wanwan... by the way, what can I do for you?"

    Xu Yi attempted to change the topic.

    Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy. "Forget it, get Liu Ying and make him drive me to a ce."

    Xu Yi replied instantly, "Where would you like to go? I''ll drive you!"

    "How are you going to drive when you''re injured like that? Go get him!" There was a hint of fury in Ye Wanwan''s voice.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was angry, Xu Yi didn''t have a choice but to get someone to call Liu Ying over right away.

    Standing before him was just a petite youngdy, yet when she got really angry, she could make him feel the chills.

    There was an aura around her that was very simr to Si Ye Han''s...

    Very soon, Liu Ying was called over and he was annoyed the second he saw Ye Wanwan. "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Wanwan cast a sideways nce at him coldly. "Get the car ready and drive me to Scarlet Bar."

    "What?" Hearing Ye Wanwan ordering him around with such a tone, Liu Ying''s face turned rigid.

    Before anger could appear on Liu Ying''s face, Ye Wanwan already stood up, not allowing any room for objections. She nced at the time on her phone. "I''m in a rush."

    "You..." Liu Ying balled his hands, looked at Xu Yi and finally, gritted his teeth and followed Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 504: Meeting a guy or a girl

    Chapter 504: Meeting a guy or a girl

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan leaned against the back seat and rest her eyes while Liu Ying sat in the passenger seat with a long face. One of Liu Ying''s men, Song Jing, drove the car.

    Song Jing took a glimpse at the back through the rearview mirror then said softly, "Ay, captain, don''t be angry anymore. BOSS likes her - what can we do?"

    "Shut up!" Liu Ying was obviously in a bad mood.

    He actually had to escort this woman, a total insult to him.

    "Oh..." Song Jing stopped talking.

    The car drove for some time and Song Jing spoke up again as he hated the silence: "Captain, though I find goddess Ruo Xi the most qualified to be the mistress of the household, Ye Wanwan isn''t as bad as you think, right?"

    "Forgetting about appearances, isn''t it normal for girls to be a little whiny? This isn''t a big deal! Also, for the trip to country B, even though the mole gave her the information, she managed to act it out so realistically - it''s a skill as well! Even our own people were fooled by her!"

    Thankfully Ye Wanwan was there to save him that time; Song Jing still felt quite grateful towards her.

    If she hadn''t appeared and revealed Eugene''s weaknesses, he would be dead by now.

    Liu Ying sneered and spoke loudly, allowing Ye Wanwan to hear him on purpose: "Tsk, great acting skills. Why doesn''t she be an actress then?"

    In the backseat, Ye Wanwan thought about Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng and ignored Liu Ying''s mockery.

    Half an hourter, the car finally stopped at the entrance of Scarlet Bar.

    Ye Wanwan immediately got out of the car and walked briskly into the bar.

    "Why''s Miss Ye going to a bar at this hour? Is she meeting a guy or a girl?" Song Jing mumbled as he parked the car.

    Liu Ying crossed his arms and acted like he didn''t care.

    At the bar, the lights were dazzling and the music was deafening.

    Ye Wanwan squeezed through the crowd and finally found Jiang Yan Ran lying in one of the booths.

    "Yan Ran!"

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief when she finally found her.

    Jiang Yan Ran raised her head slowly when she heard the familiar voice and looked at her in a daze.

    The moment she realized who that person was, her eyes turned red and she smiled. "Wanwan, you''re here..."

    Seeing the girl forcing a smile, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and walked up to her.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t say a word. She hugged her gently and patted her back.

    The tears Jiang Yan Ran had been holding back came streaming down as her body jerked lightly.

    Currently, Song Jing and Liu Ying were sitting in a nearby booth as well.

    "So it''s a woman... no wonder..." Song Jing mumbled.

    When Jiang Yan Ran calmed down a little, Ye Wanwan asked, "What happened?"

    Jiang Yan Ran held her forehead, "It''s just as I said..."

    Ye Wanwan: "Are you sure that the woman isn''t Chu Feng''s rtive? Maybe a cousin or something?"

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head. "I checked, she isn''t..."

    "Do you have a picture of that woman?" Ye Wanwan tried to probe further.

    Jiang Yan Ran picked her phone up. "I secretly took one when I saw them that day..."

    She pulled up a picture from her photo album.

    Ye Wanwan quickly took Jiang Yan Ran''s phone and saw that there was a shopping center in the background.

    A young girl was shopping while Chu Feng was following behind with many shopping bags in his hands...

 Chapter 505: Amputate his third leg

    Chapter 505: Amputate his "third leg"

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    From the photo, the two of them really seemed quite intimate.

    However, what caught Ye Wanwan''s attention was that she found this woman somewhat familiar.

    Ye Wanwan erged the photo to take a closer look and increasingly felt like she had seen this woman somewhere, and it seemed quite recent...

    Weird, who could it be?

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. "From the photo, this woman looks like she''s in her twenties, definitely older than Chu Feng. She doesn''t look like the type Chu Feng likes, right?"

    "Who knows..." Jiang Yan Ran''s face was pale as she mumbled and downed her ss.

    Song Zi Hang already left a deep wound on Jiang Yan Ran. If Chu Feng truly went behind her back...

    Also, I was the one who brought Chu Feng and Jiang Yan Ran together.

    Darn it!

    This Chu Feng - I helped him so much and if he really dared to cheat, I''ll amputate his third leg [1]!

    Jiang Yan Ran filled their sses to the brim. "Have a drink with me?"

    Ye Wanwan frowned. "Yan Ran, stop drinking! We can''t jump to a conclusion without figuring out exactly what''s going on. We''ll find a chance to ask him out and talk about it!"

    Jiang Yan Ran closed her eyes. "But... Wanwan... I don''t want to... I don''t want to talk about it..."

    Ye Wanwan sighed softly. She knew it wasn''t that Jiang Yan Ran didn''t want to talk about it - it was more that she didn''t dare.

    "Oh oh oh¡ª¡ª" An ear-piercing howl resounded in the bar.

    In the middle of the stage, there was a stripper and her performance was very provocative - not fit to be seen.

    Not far off, Song Jing couldn''t get his eyes off her. I didn''t expect that I would have such benefits just from making this trip.

    Liu Ying''s face was gloomy. Staring at Ye Wanwan speaking to Jiang Yan Ran, his face turned even nastier.

    A girling to a ce like this at this hour? She''s just dirty and corrupted...

    At the messy bar, Ye Wanwan was wearing a white blouse paired with jeans. She looked very out of ce.

    She was dressed so ordinarily and didn''t even have any makeup on, but her clear eyes and attractive looks with skin as white as snow was like a huge source of light, attracting tons of attention the moment she stepped into the bar.

    At this moment, in the VIP ss booth upstairs:

    "Damn! Young master Chen, a... a premium good just walked in!" Someone stared in a specific direction without blinking.

    The wealthy prince holding a drink next to him stepped over. "You''re so damn noisy! What premium good?"

    "There, over there..."

    The prince looked in the direction of Jiang Yan Ran and wasn''t impressed. "Isn''t she just a lonely, dejected and drunk girl? Haven''t you seen a woman before?"

    That girl didn''t look too shabby, but he already tried countless beauties in Imperial City so he was sick of girls looking like this.

    Theckey next to him eximed, "No! Not her! It''s the one beside the one in red, that chick in the white blouse!"

    "Next to her?" The prince moved his gaze a few inches and saw the woman sitting across the girl in red.

    After he saw the girl clearly, the prince''s hand holding the drink paused in midair and his eyes couldn''t move away...

    Damn! A premium good indeed!

    Didn''t expect that I could see such a rare beauty in Scarlet...

    Downstairs, Ye Wanwan was trying to help Jiang Yan Ran up, "Yan Ran, be good and stop drinking. It''s gettingte so let''s head back home first. I''ll go with you to meet Chu Feng another day, alright..."

    Jiang Yan Ran waspletely drunk now, so Ye Wanwan had to use all her strength and finally managed to help her up.

 Chapter 506: Not fully qualified

    Chapter 506: Not fully qualified

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan carefully helped Jiang Yan Ran up and pushed through the crowd, trying to make their way out.

    She was very certain she had seen that girl somewhere before, but she just couldn''t recall at this moment. I''ll think about it when I get back...

    Ye Wanwan supported Jiang Yan Ran while in deep thought and when she passed the bar counter, she was suddenly blocked by a few people.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t pay them any mind and turned in another direction.

    However, the moment she turned, the other side was blocked as well.

    This repeated a couple of times and Ye Wanwan naturally realized that something was wrong. Are they doing this on purpose?

    Ye Wanwan lifted her head and looked at the people blocking her way.

    Standing in front was a smartly-dressed guy in custom-made Armani from head to toe. He looked shameless - his tipsy eyes were murky and listless, and he was looking at her with the gaze of a hunter.

    Behind him were a few stocky men in ck. Judging from their build and disposition, they didn''t look like ordinary bodyguards but bodyguards of wealthy families who had undergone stringent training.

    "Tsk tsk, beautiful... truly beautiful..."

    The prince was enchanted. His stare was like a revolting serpent, sticking its tongue out and licking a person''s skin, making Ye Wanwan feel disgusted.

    The man next to the prince looked vile; his mouth stuck out and he had an ape''s chin. He was dressed in a ck muscle tank and had blonde hair. He rubbed his hands gleefully when he told the prince, "Told you! Young master, how could I possibly lie to you, huh?"

    \After the blonde spoke, he looked at Ye Wanwan like a hungry wolf. "Beauty, our young master Chen wants to buy you a drink! This way, please!"

    Ye Wanwan scanned these people expressionlessly. "Sorry, I''m not interested."

    Seeing that she actually dared to reject them, the blonde was taken aback. "Do you know who my young master is?"

    This was his young master''s turf; people who came here never rejected young master Chen unless they were blind and didn''t know who he was.

    Ye Wanwan''s face was still expressionless. "Am I supposed to know?"

    Ye Wanwan''s indifferent tone immediately angered the blondie. "My young master is the son of the owner of Xin Da International, the boss of this Scarlet Bar!"

    "So?"

    "So don''t embarrass yourself here!"

    ...

    Not far off, Song Jing noticed something was wrong and he hurriedly said, "Captain, someone''s making trouble for Miss Ye!"

    "Attracting bees and butterflies!" Liu Ying sneered.

    *cough* "Captain, we better head over quickly - otherwise, things might get out of hand..." Song Jing was anxious.

    Liu Ying''s eyes shifted slightly and he gave Song Jing side-eye. "Why''re you panicking? That woman''s so capable as the future mistress of the Si household. Do you have to be so anxious about such a small issue?"

    Song Jing rubbed his nose, slightly uneasy. He felt like he was in a difficult position. "But... she''s still a girl... and the one making trouble is that good-for-nothing from the Chen family, Chen Shi Jie. He always uses his father''s power to tyrannize others; he''s a well-known terror who''s yed so many women... getting involved with a person like him, I''m afraid Ye Wanwan... will be at a loss..."

    Liu Ying''s eyes were frosty. "So you know that too? Let me tell you, without master or the Si family, this woman is nothing. She can be a lover, but she''s not qualified to be the mistress of the household."

    Seeing Liu Ying''s dark expression, Song Jing kept quiet and didn''t dare to talk back.

    From a certain perspective, the captain was right - a woman like Ye Wanwan was really... not fully qualified to be the mistress of the household...

 Chapter 507: Grab her

    Chapter 507: Grab her

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Song Jing was helpless.

    Although that was what he thought, Ye Wanwan was still a defenseless, weak girl which was why she brought them along. They couldn''t possibly expect her to put on a pair of wings and fly out in a situation like this, right?

    Just as Liu Ying and Song Jing observed from the sidelines, Ye Wanwan was surrounded by a group of people.

    Others at the bar were used to this situation already and none of them dared to intervene. Instead, they all hid far away.

    This was Chen Shi Jie''s territory. Obviously, nobody dared to do anything.

    The blonde spat out arrogantly, "Babe, don''t make things difficult for yourself. Follow us obediently and have some fun with our young master Chen for a couple days! Otherwise..."

    "Ah-Gui, don''t be so rough with a beauty!" Chen Shi Jie stared at Ye Wanwan without blinking at all, totally entranced by her.

    When his eyes swept past Jiang Yan Ran who was next to Ye Wanwan, he brightened up instantly. He didn''t think much of her before as they were too far away, but now that he was closer, this girl in red was quite attractive too.

    If I can get them both... hehe...

    Today''s my lucky day...

    Chen Shi Jie held a ss of whiskey in his hand as he leaned closer clumsily. "This beauty isn''t bad either. Why don''t both of you apany me, huh? I love threesomes..."

    All theckeys around them burst out inughter when they heard that.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    "Young master Chen''s going to have so much fun tonight!"

    "Why aren''t you thanking young master Chen?! Tonight, both of you sisters have a chance to get on young master Chen''s bed!"

    Hearing those people''s filthy and crude remarks, Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned ice-cold and she took a step back, protecting Jiang Yan Ran.

    She nced behind her as she didn''t want to get in trouble with these people.

    Liu Ying and Song Jing were nearby.

    In the end, when she turned her head to look for them, she met Liu Ying''s mocking gaze and Song Jing avoided her gaze on purpose after already having seen her. He looked down, not daring to say a word.

    The two of them clearly knew her situation, yet they remained in ce without any intention of helping.

    She didn''t have to guess to know that Liu Ying was doing this deliberately.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, a tinge of coldness appeared on her lips. Tsk, I really underestimated Qin Ruo Xi''s ability to capture people''s hearts.

    "Didn''t you hear what young master Chen said? Bring these two this way! Young master Chen would like to enjoy himself tonight! Make it quick!"

    "Yes!"

    After they heard the blondie''s orders, two big men immediately stepped forward at the same time and grabbed Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran with their big, strong hands.

    After that, Chen Shi Jie slowly strolled to Ye Wanwan...

    Ye Wanwan red at Chen Shi Jie as he got closer to her. She kicked him in the stomach and elbowed him to release Jiang Yan Ran from his grip.

    Chen Shi Jie didn''t see thising at all; he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan actually knew a move or two. He rubbed his stomach and his tipsy eyes were overcast. "Wow, that''s hot! Not bad! I like that..."

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan wasn''t easy to deal with - she even hit Chen Shi Jie - two others appeared in an instant.

    Ye Wanwan had to protect Jiang Yan Ran and deal with four men at the same time, and she started to feel a little overwhelmed.

    Although she had quick reaction times for various types of martial arts, she hated learning how to fight and kill; when her father hired a professional to coach her, she cked off whenever she could.

    Dealing with ordinary people was fine, but these were obviously highly trained bodyguards equipped with proper skills. Each one of them could take down ten men at once, not to mention a woman like her.

 Chapter 508: Force alcohol down her throat

    Chapter 508: Force alcohol down her throat

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Initially, Ye Wanwan could put up a front, but soon after, she ended up in a disadvantageous position.

    Chen Shi Jie and his group ofckeys just stood there watching and giggling as she resisted.

    After some time, Chen Shi Jie lost his patience and his eyes gradually turned malicious. "Hehe, she has quite a temper, huh? Don''t want to leave with young master (me), right? Fine! I... will just deal with you here!"

    Chen Shi Jie was fearless when he started ying - he had done things like this in public several times before and even held a party performing sickening acts on women in front of everyone. He would really do it and found great pleasure in it.

    Hisckeys started howling like wolves once again after he said that.

    Most of the people in the pub were also watching themotion and started howling along as if the issue wasn''t serious enough. In the crowd, there were countless pairs of lecherous eyes and drunk and lustful faces filled with desire, eagerly awaiting this visual feast.

    asionally, there were some who couldn''t stand it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Each person hid far away.

    Chen Shi Jie''s group of thugs were all highly paid experts; who would dare to stir up trouble with them?

    Chen Shi Jie held his ss elegantly and got theckey next to him to top up his ss as he sneered, "Grab hold of her!"

    Suddenly, the remaining guards around her pounced over like wolves and tigers...

    Jiang Yan Ran, who was drunk and unconscious, was thrown aside by two huge bodyguards while the rest grabbed hold of Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t move an inch. She red at them, her eyes increasingly cial.

    The dreadful iciness in her eyes inexplicably made Chen Shi Jie shiver, but he was quickly ovee by his lustful desires as he leaned over to her with an evil smile and ordered hisckey, "Force alcohol down her throat! I''ve seen many women like her who look innocent on the surface! Her true nature will be revealed after a few drinks! Lustier than anybody!"

    "Yes!" The blondie immediately ran over, took a bottle of whiskey and started to force the alcohol down her throat.

    *cough cough...* Ye Wanwan felt as if her throat was on fire as the hard liquor was forced into her mouth.

    "Hahahaha... drink more..."

    Chen Shi Jie kept making Ye Wanwan drink non-stop and very soon, the bottom of the bottle could be seen.

    Chen Shi Jie admired her for a long while. Finally with a "crash," Chen Shi Jie flung aside the ss in his hand and he walked towards the girl slowly, ready to have a taste of this feast...

    Song Jing couldn''t take it anymore after seeing this scene. "Captain, are we really not going to do anything?"

    As expected, Liu Ying remained still without any intention of doing anything.

    Obviously, he wouldn''t really let anything happen.

    But this woman had to be taught a lesson today.

    When Song Jing saw her up against so many people yet Liu Ying still didn''t give the order to do anything, he panicked even more.

    This can''t go on...

    No matter what, Ye Wanwan is still master''s woman and we received orders to protect her - how can we ignore our duty?

    If things get really out of hand, I would have to go ahead and intervene by myself...

    After an entire bottle of hard liquor, Ye Wanwan felt like her entire being was in a furnace and her whole body started burning; even her soul felt as if it was on fire, gradually turning into ashes...

    The deafening music around her, crazy waves ofughter of the crowd and Chen Shi Jie''s lustful face got closer...

    The world was spinning around her...

    Ye Wanwan''s head felt like it was about to explode. Her body went limp as sheid on the floor and curled up due to the agonizing pain...

 Chapter 509: Awakening of power!!!

    Chapter 509: Awakening of power!!!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Probably due to the dyed effects of the hard liquor, Ye Wanwan''s mind was in a whirl. Sheid on the floor and gradually stopped resisting...

    "Hehe, what a fine creature..."

    Her clothes were stained with the pale golden alcohol, infused with the luster of white jade, causing all the men to be dazzled. The way she curled up in pain increased Chen Shi Jie''s masochistic desires.

    "Beautiful... too beautiful..." Chen Shi Jie reached out, extremely excited.

    However, he obviously had to leave the best forst.

    He would start with an appetizer.

    Chen Shi Jie turned and walked in the direction of Jiang Yan Ran.

    "Oh oh oh¡ª¡ª"

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the entire bar reached its climax and everyone was howling wildly.

    Almost all the men were salivating and their eyes were focused in the direction of the two girls.

    One was fresh and delicate while the other was extremely stunning; Chen Shi Jie truly hit the jackpot tonight...

    Just as Chen Shi Jie touched Jiang Yan Ran''s body, a slender hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Shi Jie''s wrist.

    "Oh... little chick''s awake?"

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan was still resisting, Chen Shi Jie became even more excited and his face contorted into a sickly grimace. "Don''t worry! It''ll be your turn soon..."

    Chen Shi Jie spoke while trying to pull his hand back.

    However, he suddenly realized he couldn''t even move his wrist.

    He tried continuously using his strength to break away but to no avail.

    What''s happening...

    How is this woman so strong?

    It was as if he was being restrained tightly by an iron w.

    After many attempts to free himself, Chen Shi Jie''s expression changed slightly.

    This woman is really evil...

    "Damn it, what are all of you standing there for? Don''t you know how toe over and help me?" Chen Shi Jie bellowed at hisckeys, exasperated.

    Hisckeys looked at each other with confusion. H elp him with what?

    The girl held onto Chen Shi Jie''s hand tightly and he couldn''t get her off no matter how he pulled, so they all thought they were teasing each other and having some fun.

    "Darn it..." Chen Shi Jie felt the pain on his wrist increasing and he panicked so much that he sweated profusely when the girl lying on the floor slowly opened her eyes without any warning¡ª¡ª

    It seemed as if there was an eternal darkness and boundless icefield in her eyes without a hint of human emotion.

    It sent chills down his spine...

    "You..." Faced with her eyes, Chen Shi Jie''s heart skipped a beat all of a sudden like he was enveloped by an overwhelming iciness that covered the skies and ground; his surroundings were all piercingly cold and his instincts caused him to widen his eyes.

    In the next second, before Chen Shi Jie could return to his senses, there was a loud "crack." The bloodcurdling sound of a bone being fractured resounded.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªhand! My hand¡ª¡ª Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª"

    The moment Chen Shi Jie cried out in anguish, his entire body flew out like a broken kite and mmed against a liquor cab with a thunderous crash.

    The bottles of alcohol behind him fell to the floor, shattering into pieces.

    Following that, Chen Shi Jie, who was buried by the shards of ss, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted right away. Heid on the floor unmoving and nobody knew whether he was dead or alive.

    This scene happened within a few short seconds.

    In the boisterous bar, it was as if someone switched the off button; the crowd was in total silence.

    Everybody stared at the woman lying on the floor and instinctively took a step back like they were looking at a freak.

    What... what''s going on...

    What just happened...

    Under the horrific gazes of everyone in the room, Ye Wanwan moved her slender and fair wristzily while still looking elegant and content. Then she stood up slowly...

 Chapter 510: Get her! All of you!

    Chapter 510: Get her! All of you!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Song Jing already had one foot out and was about to intervene, but in the end, all he saw was Chen Shi Jie being flung right before his eyes.

    From his angle, he could clearly see Chen Shi Jie''s wrist being twisted at a weird angle by Ye Wanwan; it was definitely broken!

    She broke it just like that!

    Not only Song Jing, but Liu Ying''s indifferent expression stiffened as well.

    This... what just happened?

    After a moment of dead silence, Chen Shi Jie''sckeys returned to their senses.

    What the h***, how did that woman do that just now? How did a big man like young master Chen get beaten up and flung out?

    The blondie didn''t have time to think. He ran over anxiously to take a look at Chen Shi Jie''s condition. "Young master Chen! Young master Chen, wake up..."

    Chen Shi Jie slowly woke up but he waspletely stunned and the pain from his chest and wrist made him begin wailing once again. "Ah... hand... my hand..."

    The blondie red evilly in Ye Wanwan''s direction and immediately burst into a fit on the spot. "Slut! You actually dared to hit young master Chen! You''re dead meat! Get her! All of you!"

    Chen Shi Jie yelled as well, "Capture her! I want her life!"

    Seeing his own young master being beaten up by a woman, Chen Shi Jie''s bodyguards charged forward like devils and monsters towards the petite woman.

    The girl stood in the same spot indifferently and didn''t move an inch when she saw the people charging towards her; her drunken eyes were loaded with boredom.

    It wasn''t until those bodyguards almost reached her that she then turned on her toes subtly.

    Three steps...

    Two steps...

    One step...

    A "bang" reverberated through the air. She used her toe as a pivot, maneuvered 180 degrees and did a spinning kick. The bodyguard closest to her didn''t even have time to make a move and flew backward from the kick.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Blood spewed out of the man''s mouth and he was unconscious in an instant.

    "F***! This... what''s with this woman?"

    She didn''t even have any energy to resist before. How did she...

    The blondie was taken aback. He took a step back instinctively then stammered, "What are you afraid of?! Get her... get her... all of you attack her at the same time!"

    Nobody dared to let their guards down and they attacked like madmen.

    Ye Wanwan gripped one of them and threw him directly at another attacker like she was throwing a sandbag then she turned around, as light as a feather, and kicked another man on the right.

    Chen Shi Jie had at least ten bodyguards with him and each of them was highly trained. But in the end, they didn''t even have the power to fight back and were sent flying one after another.

    The eyes of one of the bald and burly man lit up. He moved swiftly and pounced onto Ye Wanwan from behind.

    Seeing that she waspletely unaware, the baldy was ted.

    Gotcha!

    s, the second the baldy attacked, there was a "swish." It was as if she had eyes at the back of her head since her fair and soft fingers moved horizontally in a position of a karate chop. She struck his neck abruptly - his most vulnerable spot.

    "Oh oh..." His throat felt as if it was being strangled by a sharp w. The air in his chest rapidly escaped and the baldy''s face swelled up into the color of a pig''s liver.

    Being on the verge of dying left his eyes filled with fear.

    Eventually, everyone looked at the girl like they were looking at a ghost.

    The girl still looked unconcerned and pleased. It was still the same face and person, yet it was as if shepletely transformed into another being, spreading a terrifying and barbaric aura all around her.

 Chapter 511: Is it thrilling enough?

    Chapter 511: Is it thrilling enough?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Run... quick, run...

    Everyone''s first reaction was to run...

    However, this woman''s movements were too swift and all of them ended up whining in pain on the ground before they could even move.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    "Spare... spare me... don''t kill me... don''t kill me..."

    The girl raised her brows and her eyes swept across all the people on the floor like she was looking at ants. It seemed as if she was very disappointed - her beautiful voice flowed out of her cherry blossom lips, "Tsk, boring..."

    Not a single one of them can fight...

    Within a few short minutes, it was as if she just swatted a couple flies and more than ten of those bulky bodyguards were hugging their knees, rolling in pain on the floor; the customers were also screaming in panic and the entire ce was in chaos.

    Through the chaos, Ye Wanwan slowly made her way towards Chen Shi Jie.

    "Stop her! Stop her¡ª¡ª" Chen Shi Jie yelled, petrified.

    However, the bodyguards watched as she walked over and they all crawled backward; none of them dared to step forward.

    The blondie stood a few steps away, trembling with cold sweat trickling down his back.

    Following that, a cold light shed in his eyes. His fingers reached for his back subtly and he pulled out a gun. "B****! I''ll see how arrogant you can get! Surrender obediently! Ha! Hahahaha..."

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly when she saw this.

    Just as the blondieughed haughtily, he suddenly realized she disappeared.

    What... what''s going on?

    Where is she?!

    The blondie was stunned.

    And at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill that gave him goosebumps from behind.

    "That''s not the way you y with... guns..." The girl''s ghostly voice traveled to his ears.

    "You... you-you-you..." The blondie was so terrified that his soul left his body. He was tempted to pull the trigger instinctively.

    The moment he moved his finger, he realized his gun was gone and without any warning, there was a loud "bang" - the back of the blondie''s hand exploded into a bloody flower.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" The blondie''s screams nearly broke through the roof.

    The girl then spun the gun around her finger and looked somewhat unsatisfied. "You had the nerve to take out a toy like this?"

    "Oh god! Murder... murder..."

    The music stopped ying and after the customers heard the gunshot, they screamed and dispersed. The entire bar was a mess.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t even nce at them. She strolled casually towards the luxurious booth.

    She took a seat in the soft andfortable booth with one hand on the armrest and another holding a newly-opened bottle of red wine and poured a ss for herself. She twisted her gracefully arched neck and drained the ss in one gulp.

    Currently, Chen Shi Jie was lying by her feet and had witnessed for himself how that petite girl wiped out all hisckeys and shot the blondie''s hand without even blinking; he was so scared that his entire back was soaked in sweat.

    *Gu du* Chen Shi Jie swallowed in fear and tried to crawl to the side slowly.

    He only managed to crawl less than a step away when he felt a sharp pain in his hand.

    "Ow¡ª¡ª" Chen Shi Jie started rolling on the floor in agony.

    A faint smile appeared on the girl''s lips as she stepped on the guy''s fractured wrist and slowly leaned forward. Her tender and beautiful lips were stained with red wine like a rose dyed with fresh blood. Her husky voice whispered into the man''s ear, "What do you think? Is this thrilling enough, seductive enough now?"

 Chapter 512: Sorry about that, got carried away

    Chapter 512: Sorry about that, got carried away

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    "What do you think? Was it thrilling enough, seductive enough now?"

    The girl''s light and casual tone sounded like she was asking "how''s the weather today," yet it made him feel as if it was a voice of death from hell.

    Song Jing wanted to rush over to Ye Wanwan''s rescue initially, but now it was as if his feet were nailed into the floor and his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.

    "Yes... yes..."

    So cool!!!

    She beat up those guys so smoothly and her movements were remarkably natural; they practically made me burn up with anger.

    But... what exactly is going on here?!

    Why''s this sweet and pretty chick suddenly acting like she got possessed by a murderous god?

    He turned to his captain with a face filled with astonishment and he noticed that he was in even more shock than he was - his captain waspletely dumbfounded.

    The pain and terror caused Chen Shi Jie to hug his arm and groan wildly, "AH! Enough... that''s enough, that''s enough..."

    The girl tossed the gun around in her hands like she didn''t care for it and she picked up the bottle of wine next to her reluctantly. With a "crash," it hit the floor. She pressed a sharp piece of broken ss on the man''s chest near his heart and said softly, "Then... would you like things to get... even more thrilling?"

    The piece of broken ss was pressed against his heart, only separated by a thin piece of clothing. It glided precariously on his skin. Cold sweat covered Chen Shi Jie''s forehead and his body trembled uncontrobly. "No... no more... please spare me! Please spare me... I was wrong... I really learned from my mistake... I was blind and failed to see your greatness..."

    He thought he had stumbled upon a premium good this time, but who knew that the one he offended was a she-devil? Chen Shi Jie''s stomach was almost green from regret.

    He begged for mercy while his eyes turned to the blondie and all hisckeys to ask for help, but they hid further and further away, wishing they could disappear.

    "Learned from your mistake?" The girl raised her brows.

    Chen Shi Jie quickly replied, "Yes yes yes! I did, I did! I learned my mistake 1000 times over! Learned it 10000 times over!"

    "Since this is the case... then forget it..." the girl said in a benevolent tone.

    Chen Shi Jie heaved a huge sigh of relief when he heard that.

    However, the moment she said that, Chen Shi Jie let out an even more frightful cry, "Ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª"

    The broken piece of ss was instantly stabbed into the man''s chest right under everyone''s stunned gazes.

    "Ah, sorry about that... got carried away... it slipped out of my hand..." the girl who appeared sweet and weak pulled out a bunch of tissues from the side and slowly wiped the blood that sttered onto her hands without a hint of warmth in herzy eyes.

    Chen Shi Jieid on the floor and exhaled more air than he was inhaling.

    Only Song Jing and Liu Ying noticed the precision with which the ss prated Chen Shi Jie''s chest - it narrowly avoided vital blood vessels. If he had been stabbed off to the side slightly, Chen Shi Jie would''ve died.

    There were shrieks all around the bar.

    The blondie, who had been full of arrogance just now,id among the bodyguards on the floor. The crowd retreated further away, cowering like they were looking at some freak; they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid they would attract the girl''s attention.

    The screams caused one to be frustrated and annoyed.

    Ye Wanwan slowly reached over and rubbed her temples which were on the verge of exploding. The steam she let off just now merely reduced her fury temporarily, but in just a moment, that fiery rage in her chest apanied by the stench of blood on the floor would ignite once again...

    That pain almost made her dizzy and everything around her started to spin slowly.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan held her forehead, unsteady. Her eyes scanned her surroundings...

    Then her eyes became fixated in a certain direction.

    Song Jing was initially still in shock, but now he was suddenly faced with a cold and threatening re. His body stiffened instantly and his brain stopped working as he gulped. His legs started trembling...

    Da... damn...

    Wh-wh-why... is she looking at me...

 Chapter 513: One-sided abuse

    Chapter 513: One-sided abuse

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The after-effects of the alcohol became stronger. Ye Wanwan''s head was muddled and everyone in front of her transformed into dark figures. Her rationality turned to ashes, leaving her with her basic instincts.

    The mes in her body exploded, releasing herself from her shackles and destroying thest hint of consciousness she had...

    Ye Wanwan stood in a daze at the same spot. Her expression waspletely nk...

    The image dormant in the depths of her mind came over her like a surging tide in the storm, drowning her...

    Crimson red blood flooded her entire world...

    The sounds of killing rang in her ears...

    The murderous aura was so strong that it could make her soul shiver; it was like a big that was bing smaller and tighter, closing in on her and slowly forcing her to her limits until she couldn''t retreat any further...

    Kill...

    Kill them...

    If the Ye Wanwan who beat those people up just now was a female devil, this Ye Wanwan who had a nk expression and wasn''t moving at all, standing at the same spot silently, was like a god of murder descending to earth!!

    She simply stood there, not doing anything in a daze, but her pair of eyes inexplicitly made Song Jing''s hairs stand on their ends.

    Just as Song Jing''s heart was thumping hard from the stare, he heard Liu Ying''s petrifying shout: "Song Jing! RUN!"

    What? Song Jing didn''t understand.

    However, toote, it was toote.

    The girl was like a sharp de from hell, charging towards him madly with many devils that were wailing with anguish.

    Unlike the bored teasing she directed towards those men before, she now had a frantic, murderous intent, wishing to put a man to his death.

    It was as if she was drained of a soul and became a violent humanoid weapon that only knew how to kill...

    Song Jing was scared out of his wits by the overwhelming sense of destruction. He was in a daze for only a split second when his chest received a solid punch.

    Song Jing''s body was immediately flung against the big, cold and hard marble wall with a resounding "bang" then he fell to the ground with his body stuck to the wall. He went limp like a doll...

    *Puke¡ª¡ª* Song Jing''s head tilted to the side and he vomited arge pool of fresh blood.

    His sternum was broken...

    She actually... broke it in one move...

    Song Jing''s face waspletely pale. He looked ahead anxiously and all he saw was Ye Wanwan already in a dogfight with Liu Ying.

    "Pfff¡ª¡ª"

    Song Jing witnessed with his own eyes how Liu Ying was stepped on and puked blood out, but before he could return to his senses, the girl followed with another attack - she used her palm and pped Liu Ying''s right shoulder...

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Liu Ying took over ten steps backward. His body mmed onto the table behind him hard and the sses came crashing all over the floor.

    Before Liu Ying could react, the girl was like a demon demanding his life. She trampled on Liu Ying''s chest again.

    Song Jing held his chest in agony; he knew very well how brutally Ye Wanwan fought and Liu Ying already got hit once. If he got another kick, he would be dead for sure!

    "Captain¡ª¡ª" Song Jing''s eyes widened in horror and he rushed over, suppressing the pain.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes were locked in Liu Ying''s direction. However, she didn''t even nce at him and sent Song Jing flying with just a kick.

    Song Jingid on the floor and felt like he was about to die...

    "Darn it..." *cough cough...* Liu Ying coughed furiously and stared at the girl towering above him and slowly made her way towards him. His face turned extremely ugly.

    This... what exactly is going on here?

    This girl actually...

 Chapter 514: Lost control completely

    Chapter 514: Lost controlpletely

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying groaned and tried his best to get up. At the same time, Song Jing didn''t dare to ck off and the two of them attacked her together.

    Although they both didn''t know what was going on, they were certain that if they gave up at this moment, considering Ye Wanwan''s terrifying fighting skills, they would be dead in a second. But if they fought...

    They might be able to dy their deaths...

    At the bar, some fled and hid while the others stood at the same spot, frightened and stunned as they watch this girl overturn the ce all by herself...

    Those two men were almost covered in blood, especially the one who looked more formidable...

    At this moment, there was suddenly a pair of footstepsing from the door.

    When Eleven and Xu Yi rushed over with backup, all they saw was chaos in the bar and a floor covered with bodyguards.

    Song Jingid on the floor at hisst breath while Liu Ying''s bloody body had been sent flying by a kick from a delicate and weak figure. He remained on the ground, unmoving...

    Who''s that?! He actually injured Song Jing and Liu Ying to this state?

    That figure was very swift and had a murderous and tyrannical look. She wanted to continue attacking Liu Ying who had lost all energy to resist...

    "Liu Ying!!!"

    When Eleven saw this, his expression changed and he didn''t have time to think. He sped over and stopped that person''s finishing move instantly.

    The other guards behind Eleven saw the state Liu Ying and Song Jing were in and were rmed. They quickly charged forward as well.

    "Who are you?"

    Eleven''s arm was going numb as he red at that weak figure.

    s, in the next second, after he saw that girl''s face clearly, he waspletely shaken. "Wan... Miss Wanwan... how could it..."

    Before Eleven could react, he felt a pang of pain across his forehead and could only hurry to deal with the torrential attacks from the girl.

    At the same time, Xu Yi also saw who that woman was.

    "Miss Wanwan? This..."

    What''s going on here?

    How could it be Miss Wanwan?

    "Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi yelled anxiously, but it seemed like she couldn''t hear him at all. On the contrary, her blood-sucking breath became thicker.

    The guards Eleven brought along saw that the other party was actually Ye Wanwan and they were totally stunned. Many of them didn''t dare to attack, afraid they would hurt her.

    But very soon, they realized they werepletely naive.

    Eleven fell to the ground next to Xu Yi''s feet with a loud "bang" and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Eleven! Are you alright?!" Xu Yi quickly helped him up.

    Eleven clutched his ribs. "Damn... this... what''s the situation here..."

    Song Jing, who was a couple of steps away, replied weakly, "Not sure... Miss Wanwan became this way all of a sudden... at first, she was beating up Chen Shi Jie and hisckeys... suddenly, she started attacking me and Liu Ying as well..."

    Just as the three people were speaking, the guards Eleven brought along couldn''t hold on for any longer.

    Eleven and Xu Yi saw that so many guards were unable to hold her down and that the deadly figure was now walking in their direction...

    "Swish¡ª¡ª" Ye Wanwan continued to attack Eleven.

    It was as if the more skilled the person was, the more stirred up she would be to kill.

    Liu Ying couldn''t put up a fight anymore so Ye Wanwan''s drive to murder was directed towards Eleven instantly.

 Chapter 515: Not allowed to fight

    Chapter 515: Not allowed to fight

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Eleven, who was feeling despair and fear, also realized this point.

    He just couldn''t believe that this sweet girl could actually transform into a god of murder so suddenly and be so scary.

    It wasn''t like how she was on the trip to country B - that was aplete act.

    Everyone looked dazed, unable toprehend that this person was the sweet and whiny girl who lived with them.

    Before Ye Wanwan made her final, fatal blow, Xu Yi stepped forward and shielded Eleven. "Miss Wanwan! Don''t!"

    Ye Wanwan paused. She stared at Xu Yi with a nk gaze and hesitated in midair for a brief moment.

    Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. "Wan..."

    However, before he couldplete his sentence, he was sent flying with a kick.

    Xu Yinded on the floor near Liu Ying.

    "Xu Yi! Damn it..." Seeing her cold gaze directed straight at him, getting closer and closer to him with each step, Eleven froze like he had just been submerged in an ice bath.

    "Swish¡ª¡ª" the girl didn''t need any weapons - her four limbs and body were her sharpest weapons.

    A razor-like attack came from her hands and Eleven gritted his teeth. He could only force himself to stand up and fight, blocking a terrifying attack from her.

    The two of them started fighting once again...

    Strictly speaking, Ye Wanwan was attacking Eleven while Eleven was only defending himself.

    The adrenaline rush he got from his near-death experience didn''tst long - Eleven slowly made more and more mistakes duringbat; he couldn''t hold on for much longer. Also, the girl''s murderous intent became stronger. She struck a fatal blow to his chest...

    Eleven stood on the ground unsteadily and closed his eyes in despair...

    "Miss Wanwan!" Not far off, Xu Yi shouted uncontrobly, in a panic.

    "Eleven!" Song Jing and Liu Ying''s faces changed.

    At this very moment, a sudden burst of sound came and a huge pressure collided with the girl''s body.

    Time seemed to stop at that moment.

    The bone-breaking pain Eleven was anticipating didn''t happen.

    He opened his eyes in a cold sweat and he saw a tall and slender figure who appeared out of nowhere. He was standing there with his back to the light with his palm locked firmly around the girl''s wrist, blocking that fatal blow.

    Si Ye Han''s entire body looked as if it brought along the wind and snow from a piercingly cold ce. His dark gaze swept across all the guards on the floor then stopped on the girl in front of him. His face was extremely rigid.

    "9th... 9th master..." Xu Yi and the others looked in Si Ye Han''s direction.

    Ye Wanwan seemed sluggish as she looked at her own wrist that was being gripped forcefully. Tracing the cool palm upwards, her eyes reached the face of the man before her. In her vacant, ck pupils, there was a reflection of the man''s silhouette.

    The girl seemed to despise this feeling of being imprisoned as her brows suddenly furrowed dangerously.

    Xu Yi and the others had their hearts in their throats when they saw this. "9th master! Be careful! Miss Wanwan isn''t herself..."

    Si Ye Han red at the hostile girl. It was like there was a storm brewing in his eyes and he was using every ounce of strength to suppress the explosive anger in his chest. Under the girl''s increasingly menacing gaze, he put a sudden force on her wrist and in the next second, he pressed her warm body into his embrace and spat out ice-cold words: "Didn''t I tell you before that you''re not allowed to fight?!"

 Chapter 516: Im not the one who changed

    Chapter 516: I''m not the one who changed

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing his own master actually hugging a violent god of murder, Xu Yi was scared out of his wits.

    "9th... 9th master..."

    It''s dangerous!

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man''s face which looked even more stunning when he was in a rage like he''d gone to hell and back. The violence and murderous intent in her eyes slowly subsided like the tide.

    "Ah-Jiu..." The girl''s bone-chilling and threatening aura dissipated instantly like she knew she was finally safe. Her body leftbat mode and rxed instantly from being severely overworked.

    Even though Si Ye Han''s expression was still extremely icy, the way he carried her by her waist was very gentle.

    "Xu Yi, send that girl back and block off all news from tonight''s incident." Si Ye Han ordered then picked up Ye Wanwan and strode away.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan being carried away by his master like she was a harmless little kitten, everyone was stunned for a long time before letting out a huge sigh of relief. They looked like they had just been given a second chance in life.

    Eleven had been so nervous that everything that happened was a blur. He was still in a daze. I was saved?

    That was just... terrifying...

    He had never felt such an overwhelming sense of murder and evil even from world-ss mercenaries and disciples from influential ancient martial artists.

    But from his master''s expression, although he was mad, he didn''t look surprised.

    Master already knew about Miss Wanwan''s true capabilities?

    From when Ye Wanwan was disguised as ck Widow, he already knew she wasn''t a simpleton. At the family meeting, she was able to block the guard from punishing Xu Yi with her bare hands - this also led him to believe she had some skills.

    But tonight, her true abilities were revealed...

    When Xu Yi, who was confused by his fall, heard Si Ye Han''s orders, he hurriedly got up and responded, "Yes!"

    Although the kick that sent him flying seemed rough, he only felt some pain around his chest - he was much better offpared to Liu Ying and Eleven''s injuries.

    Xu Yi stared in a daze at the retreating figures of his master carrying the girl and he inexplicitly recalled what Si Ye Han told Liu Ying before.

    Master said... he likes girls that are... unparalleled...

    When Xu Yi returned to his senses, he quickly arranged for someone to take Jiang Yan Ran home then blocked off all information about tonight''s incident.

    As for Chen Shi Jie...

    After tonight, I''m afraid the Chen family will be expelled from Imperial City.

    "9th... 9th master...?" The blondie curled up in the corner had been in shock, and right now, he was also dumbfounded, his face filled with disbelief.

    How could that be...

    She''s actually Si Ye Han''s woman?

    No wonder she was so scary!

    It''s over...we''re doomed...

    Xu Yi didn''t bother with those people - he casually walked past them and strolled up to Liu Ying who was on the verge of dying.

    The news he received was that Miss Wanwan got into trouble with Chen Shi Jie and his gang at the bar.

    Liu Ying and Song Jing apanied Miss Wanwan to the bar, so how did such a major incident happen?

    He knew Liu Ying too well and it wasn''t difficult for him to guess what unfolded at the bar.

    Xu Yi remained at the same spot and looked down at the man lying on the floor. "Liu Ying, do you remember the oath we made together that time?"

    Liu Ying slowly raised his head and looked somewhat stunned.

    Xu Yi looked at him calmly and spoke very carefully, enunciating each word: "Liu Ying, I''m not the one who changed. You are."

    He also wasn''t the one who had forgotten who he was and who he was loyal to.

    Since they were once friends, he ended his speech there.

    After Xu Yi said that, he abruptly left.

 Chapter 517: Is she very scary?

    Chapter 517: Is she very scary?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Late at night at Jin garden:

    Si Ye Han stared at the girl tucked in bed. The gentleness in his eyes was tossed about by the wind and rain.

    The scene at the bar kept reying in his mind...

    The girl was forced to her limit and fought, not knowing she was exhausted.

    That numb, cold little face...

    She became so calm the moment she saw him...

    It was as if a sharp w was gripping the softest part of his heart; Si Ye Han felt a suffocating pain...

    At the same time, in another vi in Imperial City:

    Si Xia sat in front of theputer screen in a daze.

    One set of images after another appeared on the screen.

    Gun and fresh flowers...

    Strawberry cake and almond cake...

    Smoke from chimneys spiraling upwards and a gxy of stars...

    The images repeated themselves over and over again on the screen.

    Suddenly, a special reminder rang out.

    The teenager absent-mindedly opened his email and read the news as usual without high expectations.

    There was a short clip attached in the email. The video was quite shakey. Through the dim lighting and messy crowd, the girl moved so swiftly that only a vague figure of her could be seen. Her moves were urate and each attack was meant to kill. Finally, she sent Liu Ying flying with a kick to his chest...

    The second he opened the clip, Si Xia stood up instantly and his expression changed. His light gray eyes lit up as he murmured in disbelief, "Jie jie [1]..."

    ...

    A few dayster, in the morning.

    The rays of sun seeped through the gaps in the leaves and sprinkled a golden brilliance in the room. The gentle breeze ruffled the tree leaves lightly, leading to some rustling.

    A girl quietlyid on the soft and snow-white bedding. Her clean little face was innocent and wless without a single speck of dust on it and she was as gentle as a delicate flower stalk in a greenhouse, unable to withstand any wind or rain.

    Ye Wanwan was awoken by the pain in her head.

    Her hangover made her feel like there was an ax wedged between her head, chopping it in half. The pain was excruciating.

    Damn it...

    What happened?

    Why am I back in Jin garden?

    I remember thatst night...

    I went to the bar to look for Jiang Yan Ran and after that, I seemed to have bumped into a group of troublemakers...

    It felt like those people forced quite a bit of liquor down my throat...

    Then... then I can''t really remember what happened after that...

    Right, where''s Si Ye Han?

    Ye Wanwan realized there was nobody by her side, so she climbed out of bed while rubbing her painful temples.

    The moment she sat up and prepared to get up, she nearly fell head first on the ground.

    F***!

    What''s going on?

    Her entire body felt as if it had been running the entire night around Imperial City. Her muscles were aching so badly and her legs didn''t even feel like they belonged to her. Simply lifting her knee caused her to grit her teeth in agony.

    Damn it...

    What did I dost night? How did I get beaten up so badly?

    Ye Wanwan was full of suspicions. She needed to use the edge of the bed to support herself and inch her way out of the room.

    With great difficulty, Ye Wanwan finally reached the door and slowly stretched to push the door open.

    When she pushed the door open, there happened to be two guards conversing right outside the door.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan quickly asked the two of them for Si Ye Han''s whereabouts, "Er... may I ask, where''s..."

    She merely opened her mouth when the two guards jolted upon seeing her as if they were looking at a monster. Their expressions of horror were extreme and even the hairs on their heads were about to stand upright. After loudly wailing "ow," the two of them ran away and disappeared...

    Uh, where''s... your master...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have a chance toplete her sentence. She froze with her arm in midair and the corners of her mouth twitched.

    What''s the meaning of this?

    Am I that scary?

 Chapter 518: Who took the chance to hit me while I wasnt paying attention?

    Chapter 518: Who took the chance to hit me while I wasn''t paying attention?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Hey... don''t... don''t leave..."

    Ye Wanwan shouted in their direction, annoyed. The entire hallway was empty and nobody replied to her at all. The two guards already disappeared.

    If she wasn''t mistaken, those two people hadn''t even taken the stairs - they simply jumped out the window into the yard.

    Was that really necessary?

    What''s going on here?

    Ye Wanwan stood in a daze for a long time.

    She had no other options and could only wait until her body recovered slightly before going downstairs.

    ...

    Currently, the living room was dead silent.

    Si Ye Han sat on the sofa with a frosty expression. Xu Yi was next to him with a grave face. Eleven and his men stood solemnly in two straight rows, and in the middle were Liu Ying and Song Jing.

    Song Jing lowered his head and said, ashamed and regretful, "I didn''t handle the situation well and wasn''t able to protect Miss Ye. I''m willing to ept any punishment!"

    Liu Ying said with a heavy expression, "This has nothing to do with Song Jing. I stopped him from taking action..."

    On the sofa, Si Ye Han''s cold eyes swept across everyone. He remained silent.

    The appalling silence stagnated the air in the room, causing one to almost choke.

    At this moment, a pair of light footsteps came from behind.

    The footsteps came down the stairs. "Ta ta ta"...

    Ye Wanwan finally managed to climb down the staircase then she stretched her back and stood a few steps away from everyone, panting and speaking weakly, "Um... may I interrupt..."

    "Swish¡ª¡ª"

    In a split second, Xu Yi, Eleven, Song Jing and all the guards in the living room retreated swiftly, leaving arge empty space with only Ye Wanwan standing there by herself.

    Every pair of eyes was filled with fear as they stared at her and kept their guards up. Everyone looked as if there was a great enemy approaching.

    "Uh..." Not again?

    Ye Wanwan''s face turned ck instantly.

    What''s wrong with these people?

    Why are all of them giving me this look?

    Song Jing was aware his hatred for her was second only to his hatred for Liu Ying and he struggled to swallow his spit. His calves started trembling again and his chest injury seemed to hurt even more as well.

    Liu Ying''s face turned white at the same time...

    Ye Wanwan nced strangely at everybody who had retreated far away from her.

    Song Jing was badly battered - his arm was in a sling around his neck and he looked like a mistreated mistress by the way he looked at her; half of Eleven''s face was swollen and he was wearing a foot splint; Xu Yi''s forehead was bandaged, and Liu Ying was the worst - he looked like a mummy with his entire body wrapped in bandages. Almost everyone had injuries.

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. "Eh? What happened to all of you?"

    She then muttered,"Did you guys get hurt while trying to save me from that lecher?"

    Everyone''s expression: "..."

    Seeing the weird looks they gave her, that didn''t seem to be the case, but nobody told her what happened exactly. Ye Wanwan grew even more suspicious as she muttered and walked towards Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her arm pitifully andined: "Ah-Jiu, why am I aching everywhere? Did they take the chance to hit mest night while I wasn''t paying attention?"

    Eleven, Xu Yi, Song Jing, Liu Ying and all the guards were speechless: "..."

    Madam, are you kidding me right now?

    We... hit you?

    This is ridiculous - we''ve never been more offended in our lives!

 Chapter 519: How could she be an ordinary person?

    Chapter 519: How could she be an ordinary person?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Si Yehan looked quite angry at first, but he frowned when he heard Ye Wanwan''sints. "Where does it hurt?"

    Ye Wanwan noticed Si Yehan didn''t look too good, so she acted pitiful on purpose. Now that her acting had some effectiveness, she was quick-witted and moved slowly towards him. "Everywhere! It hurts everywhere! My muscles are aching and painful! My bones feel like they were fractured by someone then screwed back! And here... I''m injured here too..."

    Ye Wanwan lifted a finger. There was some broken skin around her nail.

    It was truly... a huge wound...

    Those who had been beaten until their flesh was punctured, nose bled and face swelled felt misery in their hearts...

    "Xu Yi, go get the first aid kit," Si Yehan said.

    Xu Yi quickly got up and brought the first aid kit over.

    Si Yehan held Ye Wanwan''s finger, disinfected it and wrapped it up.

    Ye Wanwan then had another request, "I don''t want this, I don''t want this! I want a pretty ribbon!"

    Si Yehan gave her side-eye but heplied and his long and slim fingers weaved through the gauze. Shortly after, he tied a very beautiful ribbon.

    All the single dogs in the house were injured both mentally and physically: "..."

    Si Yehan stared at Ye Wanwan''s bruised joint and his face darkened.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled the rule which banned her from getting injured. She didn''t dare to go too far anymore and she hurriedly said, "I probably fell when I was tipsy. It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Just blow it for me and it won''t hurt anymore!"

    Si Yehan checked her elbow joints gently and said sternly, "You haven''t exercised for a long time. From today onwards, I''ll get someone to teach you some basic skills and you have to train every single day."

    Si Yehan turned to Eleven. "Eleven."

    When Eleven heard Si Yehan calling him, he quickly limped over. "Yes!"

    Si Yehan: "Starting from today, you''ll be her trainer."

    "Wh... what..." Eleven was taken aback. He was so shocked that he stared at his master and almost thought he was hearing things.

    Si Yehan''s eyes turned cold. "You have a problem?"

    Of course I have a problem!

    It''s a big problem, okay?

    How could I possibly train Miss Wanwan?! It''s basically asking me to be a human punching bag, alright?

    "No... no problem!" Eleven plucked up the courage to reply.

    Actually, duties like this shouldn''t be performed by me. Master should''ve gotten Liu Ying to do it, but master actually asked me instead...

    Seems like... ay...

    Liu Ying''s mistake this time was too serious...

    No matter how unhappy he was with Ye Wanwan, he shouldn''t have tantly gone against master''s orders.

    In dealing with this matter, he definitely brought in his personal emotions.

    Actually, Ye Wanwan hated exercising, but seeing that Si Yehan already arranged things for her, and consideringst night''s incident, she felt she really needed the training. At least she''d be able to protect herself if something like this happened again in the future.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan said, "Then alright... Eleven, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future! Please teach me some self-defense strategies!"

    Eleven''s smile was uglier than a sob. "Su... sure..."

    Isn''t he the one who needs to be taught some self-defense tactics?

    All the other guards in the house looked at the chick who had returned to her delicate and pretty self and were utterly confused.

    Judging by Ye Wanwan''s reaction, it seemed like she forgot everything after she became sober...

    Whenever she''s drunk, she gets possessed by the god of murder and has off-the-chartbat skills? What kind of magical function is this?

    They were certainly too naive - how could master like just any ordinary girl?

 Chapter 520: Removal of power

    Chapter 520: Removal of power

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    All the people who were at Scarletst night were close confidants of Si Ye Han and were ordered to keep their mouths shut about the incident.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she didn''t remember anything from when she was drunk and really thought her body was aching due to a fall. Of course, she felt like many things were amiss, but because Xu Yi and the others told her the same false story, she didn''t have any reason to be suspicious.

    "Oh dear! Where''s Yan Ran? How''s Yan Ran?" Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered.

    "Xu Yi arranged for someone to take her home already," Si Ye Han replied.

    "Was she hurt?"

    "No."

    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Wanwan spoke while she turned to Liu Ying and Song Jing without any expression on her face.

    Last night, they simply stood by while she was in danger, but this was nothingpared to what she went through in her previous life.

    Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze. "I won''t disturb you guys any further, then. Please continue..."

    She didn''t really care how Si Ye Han was going to deal with the two of them.

    All she cared about now was working on increasing her abilities.

    She didn''t want something likest night to happen again.

    Ever since her rebirth, she had been frantically trying to change herself and acquire more knowledge but she hadn''t thought of strengthening her skills.

    "Trainer Eleven, I''ll see you soon." Ye Wanwan gave Eleven a brief salute.

    *cough cough...* "Sure... sure..." Eleven replied perfunctorily.

    After Ye Wanwan left, the living room returned to its initial dead silence.

    Liu Ying stood there and looked down without saying a single word.

    There still needed to be punishment for Song Jing and Liu Ying.

    In one second, everyone''s eyes were on Si Ye Han, waiting for his verdict.

    Although Miss Ye didn''t need to be protected, Liu Ying and Song Jing''s responsibilities couldn''t be pushed away, especially for Liu Ying.

    Everyone knew about Liu Ying''s bias against Ye Wanwan, but he really went too far this time.

    After some time, the man''s chilly voice finally resounded in the living room: "From today onwards, Liu Ying will be dismissed of all his duties as captain and Eleven will take over."

    Liu Ying raised his head immediately after Si Ye Han spoke like he couldn''t believe it at all. The others looked at each other in confusion yet didn''t dare to breathe loudly.

    He was actually... directly stripped off his power...

    A punishment like this was more serious than being whipped a few hundred times.

    The one who was in even more shock was Eleven.

    With regards to the heavy responsibility entrusted to him by Si Ye Han, he was ttered but he was merely the leader of Dark Team 1 - how could he manage the position of head captain?

    Xu Yi and Liu Ying were the master''s left and right-hand men - one for internal affairs and the other for external. Needless to say, the importance of these two people was extraordinary.

    The most crucial thing was that there was an annual assessment for the position of head captain and one of the most important aspects was the test of fighting skills. Anyone could challenge the captain and Liu Ying already won three times consecutively.

    Although he was quite skilled, he was always defeated by Liu Ying; everyone would probably be unhappy with this arrangement.

    After all, not everyone couldpare to Miss Ye''s metamorphosis...

    Song Jing didn''t expect Liu Ying''s punishment would be so severe and he panicked instantly. "9th master... this... isn''t this punishment a little too severe? It was one mistake! Please reconsider!"

    "Song Jing, stop it!" Liu Ying stopped Song Jing.

    Then he removed a ming red ring from his finger, slowly walked towards Eleven and passed the ring over to him.

    Faced with Liu Ying''s cold expression, Eleven stared at that ring akin to a piping hot potato and smiled bitterly in his heart.

    The head captain assessment this year wasing up. If he reced Liu Ying''s position now, he would have to ept challenges from the team and Liu Ying would also be eligible to challenge him...

    If he lost to Liu Ying again...

 Chapter 521: How could he win

    Chapter 521: How could he win

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The final oue of the punishment was that Song Jing would be sent to the Prosecution hall to be whipped and Liu Ying would be stripped off his post.

    After Si Ye Han left, the atmosphere in the living room was stagnant.

    Eleven held the ring in his hand and coughed lightly. He was about to speak when Liu Ying spoke first with a rigid expression: "Don''t get too excited; I''ll be taking this ring back very soon!"

    After Liu Ying said his piece, he turned and left immediately.

    Song Ling nced at Eleven then quickly tried to catch up with Liu Ying.

    Eleven could only retract what he wanted to say and stood awkwardly in ce.

    The guards close to Eleven said unhappily, "This guy''s too arrogant, huh!"

    "What''s he trying to say? He was in the wrong and was stripped of his post; it wasn''t like our leader stole his position, right?"

    Eleven sighed helplessly. "Forget it. It''s true that I''m not skilled enough."

    Even though his skills weren''t too bad, he had never beaten Liu Ying before.

    This post of head captain was only handed to him due to Liu Ying''s wrongdoing.

    The uing head captain assessment was a couple months away - how could he beat Liu Ying in such a short period of time?

    He probably wouldn''t remain in this post for long...

    ...

    After Ye Wanwan was forced to gulp down two big bowls of soup to sober up, she was finally allowed to leave the house.

    She asked Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng toe out.

    Before she left, she brought along Han Xian Yu''s autographed album.

    She was too busy before and hadn''t had the time to give it to Jiang Yan Ran.

    Previously, she told Han Xian Yu that a friend of hers was his fan and Han Xian Yu gave her ten signed albums.

    In case... Chu Feng really did something that let Jiang Yan Ran down...

    Maybe her idol could cheer her up a bit...

    However, she still felt there must''ve been some misunderstanding...

    In a nearby restaurant at University City, Ye Wanwan and the anxious Jiang Yan Ran sat opposite one another.

    "Yan Ran, did anything happen when you were at the barst night?" Ye Wanwan asked out of concern.

    Jiang Yan Ran shook her head. "I had too much to drink and only recalled that you came over and convinced me to go home... what happened anyway? Were you the one who took me homest night?"

    Jiang Yan Ran was drunk at that time and didn''t know what happened after that either.

    Ye Wanwan was relieved. To prevent her from worrying, she didn''t mention the incident with those guys. "Nothing much. I was the one who took you home."

    Ye Wanwan frowned and looked at the time on her phone. "Why isn''t Chu Feng here yet?"

    It couldn''t be that he''s really guilty and didn''t dare toe, right?

    Compared tost night, Jiang Yan Ran was much calmer and seemingly mentally prepared for the worst-case scenario.

    The two of them waited for about half an hour before Chu Feng finally arrived.

    The teenager wore a white tracksuit and ran over panting, a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.

    "Yan Ran! I''m so sorry. Sorry I''mte!" Chu Feng said apologetically while trying to catch his breath.

    "Where did you go? Why did you take so long to get here?" Ye Wanwan probed with an investigative look.

    Chu Feng seemed to be avoiding something. "Uh, nothing... nothing... there was a traffic jam..."

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze became serious. "You''re telling me there''s a jam at this hour?"

    Jiang Yan Ran sat there in silence, not saying a word.

    "Y-y-yes... yes... because an ident happened in front..." Chu Feng stammered.

    Seeing how the teenager was obviously lying, Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered to waste any more time with him and directly showed him the photo Jiang Yan Ran sent to her. "You were with this girl again, huh?"

 Chapter 522: Youre single now

    Chapter 522: You''re single now

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Chu Feng took Ye Wanwan''s phone suspiciously. After he saw the photo clearly, his expression changed. "This is..."

    "Do you have anything you''d like to exin now? I thought you were going to be true to Jiang Yan Ran, so I kept trying to get the two of you together. It''s been such a short period of time, yet you''re two-timing already?" Ye Wanwan red at him coldly.

    Chu Feng was stunned. "No... no! It''s not like that! How could I possibly be a two-timer?!"

    Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged. "It''s not like that? Then what''s it like? Yan Ran saw you shopping with this woman with her own eyes. She even called you and you lied and said you were at home!"

    It was obvious Chu Feng hadn''t realized he was seen by Jiang Yan Ran. This happened three days ago, yet Jiang Yan Ran hadn''t brought it up to him after she found out.

    When Chu Feng considered what Jiang Yan Ran thought of him, he was so anxious that he nearly cried. He turned to Jiang Yan Ran in a panic. "Yan Ran, things aren''t what you think. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with this woman!"

    Looking at the way Chu Feng was sweating profusely and panicking, Jiang Yan Ran seemed to be a little moved, but once she saw the photo from the corner of her eye, she couldn''t bring herself to believe him.

    The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead protruded. "Stop with your crap - why don''t you tell us who this woman is! Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you just exin yourself?"

    "This..." Chu Feng mumbled and looked like he was in a difficult position. "I can''t tell you..."

    "If you''re not guilty, why can''t you tell us?" Ye Wanwan really wanted to pry open this guy''s head and see what was inside.

    His girlfriend''s already on the verge of breaking up with him, yet he still wants to hide the truth?

    Chu Feng pursed his lips stubbornly. "I really can''t say it!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded and pulled on Jiang Yan Ran. "Sure, keep it to yourself then. Congrattions, you''re now single!"

    "Hey¡ª¡ª Wanwan-jie! Don''t!"

    Chu Feng pleaded and blocked their path. "I''ll tell! I''ll tell you, alright?"

    "That woman is Han Xian Yu''s assistant!" Chu Feng quickly blurted out.

    Ye Wanwan paused. "Han Xian Yu''s... assistant?"

    Jiang Yan Ran froze as well.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Wanwan finally returned to her senses and pinched her brows like she finally realized something. "No wonder..."

    No wonder she thought that girl looked very familiar. Now that Chu Feng mentioned it, she finally recalled that the girl was none other than Han Xian Yu''s assistant, Xiao Liang!

    She had seen her around the apartment building a few times.

    "So... why would you be with Han Xian Yu''s assistant?" Ye Wanwan asked, still confused.

    It can''t be... what I think, right...

    Chu Feng''s charming and handsome face was like a beaten up eggnt. "I also recently found out that a senior I know is actually Han Xian Yu''s assistant!"

    "I knew Yan Ran always wanted Han Xian Yu''s limited edition autographed album, so I went to that senior for help. She agreed to help me but on the condition that I''d be her ve for a week, so I could only suck it up and be at her beck and call for the week."

    "We''ll be starting school really soon and I wanted to give the album to Yan Ran as a beginning-of-school gift to surprise her! I really didn''t cheat on her! I''m Yan Ran''s man while I''m alive and I''ll be her ghost when I''m dead - how could I fall for another woman?!"

    Chu Feng came clean and told them every single thing...

 Chapter 523: Dont do it again

    Chapter 523: Don''t do it again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Jiang Yan Ran stood there in a daze like she never imagined that to be the truth.

    As for Ye Wanwan...

    Her face was darker than the bottom of a pot and she was so frustrated. "What the h***... why would you do all this just for Han Xian Yu''s autographed album?"

    Chu Feng immediately replied with conviction, "It''s a third-anniversary limited edition autographed album! There are only a thousand copies in the whole world! You can''t get it on the market! You can''t buy it even if you''re rich!"

    Jiang Yan Ran chimed in, "This... is definitely quite hard to get... I just mentioned it in passing one time... I didn''t think he would really..."

    Really go to this extent...

    Ye Wanwan choked so badly she couldn''t get any words out.

    Darn it, so should I mention that I have a stockpile of those on my hands?

    This guy''s method of abusing dogs [1] leaves me speechless...

    I thought it was some earth-shattering sorrow that he couldn''t tell anyone!

    The teenager hung his head low. His hair was drenched from sweat and he stood there like a deserted puppy, mumbling, "Yan Ran, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have allowed you to misunderstand and hurt your feelings..."

    Ye Wanwan asked, "So did you get the album?"

    Chu Feng hung his head even lower, "At first, I was only one day away from getting it, but since I had to rush over here just now, she got a little mad and added three more days..."

    Ye Wanwan sighed deeply. "Don''t tell me you''re nning to continue being a ve?"

    Jiang Yan Ran stood aside, not knowing what to say and sighed helplessly. "Don''t go, I just mentioned it in passing..."

    This person... why...

    Why''s he so silly...

    But he made her feel a warmth in her heart she''d never felt before.

    Due to her experience with Song Zi Hang, she was initially very insecure in this rtionship with Chu Feng.

    However, this man kept easing the insecurities in her heart over and over.

    Chu Feng was very serious. "But, you like it... as long as you like it, I really want you to have it!"

    Ye Wanwan had a headache and held her forehead in her hand. "Alright, alright, stop being all lovey-dovey right in front of me! Don''t do anything for Xiao Liang anymore, I''d rather you be a ve for me than her!"

    After Ye Wanwan said that, she took out the albums she brought from home. "Is this the third-anniversary limited edition autographed album you were talking about?"

    After Chu Feng saw the golden album, his eyes lit up as bright as a lightbulb. "Yes! That''s the one! Wanwan-jie! How did you get it? Don''t mention me being a ve, I don''t mind doing anything illegal for you!"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "No thanks. You can have it as long as you don''t do anything silly anymore!"

    She then passed the album to Jiang Yan Ran.

    Jiang Yan Ran opened it and realized it was actually autographed with her name on it. She was ted. "Wanwan, how did you get it?"

    Ye Wanwan exined without much thought, "Didn''t I mention before that I''m working at Dazzling? Anyway, I got it through some connections in the industry..."

    It suddenly dawned on Chu Feng. "Oh right! I heard you started working part-time at Dazzling when summer holidays started! Wanwan-jie, what do you do there? Are you also an assistant? Which artist are you assigned to? Is it a big superstar? Did you get to meet Han Xian Yu?"

    Chu Feng asked a string of questions with excitement.

    Jiang Yan Ran muttered to herself, "There''s only a handful of superstars at Dazzling, right? But I remember Gong Xu''s from Dazzling and as for Han Xian Yu, he''s an artist from the head office, Worldwide, so I don''t think it''s that easy for her to meet him..."

    [1]: Not literally abusing dogs! This refers to the way he disys his affection publicly.

 Chapter 524: Luckily youre a sister

    Chapter 524: Luckily you''re a sister

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After careful consideration, Ye Wanwan decided to not tell them about her disguise as a man for the time being. "I joined the industry only recently, so I''m not that big yet. I''ll let you guys know once I make a name for myself."

    Jiang Yan Ran seemed to recall something then she turned to Ye Wanwan. "Oh right, Wanwan, you said you''ll be signing me in the future - you haven''t forgotten about that, right?"

    Ye Wanwan giggled. "Of course I haven''t. Yan Ran, you don''t have to rush to debut now - just focus on learning the basics. By the time you graduate, I should have a footing in the entertainment industry and you can work with me then."

    Ye Wanwan paused then turned to look at the girl next to her and continued, "I''m signing you not so you can suffer along with me!"

    After Jiang Yan Ran heard Ye Wanwan say that, her cheeks flushed furiously and she nodded resolutely. "En, I''ll also work hard and do my best!"

    Chu Feng looked at his own girlfriend then turned to Ye Wanwan and mumbled, "Wanwan-jie..."

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan looked at Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng bit his lips. "Could you teach me..."

    "Teach you what?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand.

    "Teach me how to flirt with girls!" Chu Feng said resentfully.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Are you sure you want to ask a sister a question like that?"

    Chu Feng gave her side-eye then muttered softly, "Luckily you''re a sister..."

    Otherwise, I would never dare to allow Yan Ran to y with you, alright?

    Ye Wanwan broke into a teasing smile. "Of course. If I wasn''t a sis, do you think you''d be able to achieve anything at all?"

    Chu Feng was unable to refute that...

    If Wanwan-jie was a guy, this rival would be too terrifying, huh!

    All in all, it was just a misunderstanding - Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng''s matter was finally settled.

    This guy, Chu Feng, even asked me how to flirt with girls but the person who knows how to flirt best is this guy himself!

    Because no matter how skilled one was at flirting, it could never beat a sincere heart.

    Since the misunderstanding was cleared up, Ye Wanwan didn''t want to be a lightbulb any longer; she told them she had something to attend to and left first.

    The moment she left the restaurant, her WeChat on her work phone started buzzing like crazy.

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, why aren''t you at the office yet?]

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, I have a shoot for a magazine cover today - aren''t youing along with me?]

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner!]

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, Ye-ge, why aren''t you responding?]

    [Gong Xu: Eh... it feels like I''ve been banished to the Cold Pce [1]... don''t ignore me...]

    ...

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she read the bombardment of WeChat messages - this was indeed Gong Xu''s style. She sensed it previously when she read the messages he sent to Han Xian Yu.

    It was a sharp contrast to Luo Chen who only sent her one message at a time and was straight to the point - he reported his schedule for the day and only bothered her with things he needed help with.

    Ye Wanwan replied to Luo Chen first before responding to Gong Xu: [Is anything the matter? You don''t have very important eventstely; you''ll be fine with just the assistant apanying you.]

    Ye Wanwan just sent the reply then Gong Xu responded within seconds.

    First, he sent a big chunk of exmation marks, followed by this: [You actually replied to Luo Chen before me!!!]

    Ye Wanwan stared at the screen filled with exmation marks,pletely dumbfounded. [You''re with Luo Chen now?]

    [Gong Xu: I bumped into him in the lobby! Don''t you avoid my question!!!]

    [Ye Wanwan: Does it make a difference who I reply to first?]

    [Gong Xu: Of course there is! You MUST reply to me first next time!]

    [Ye Wanwan: I had a chat with my younger sister today; she said she likes men who are mature and earnest.]

    [Gong Xu: Luo Chen is my senior; I think you should definitely reply to him first!]

    Ye Wanwan: ...

 Chapter 525: Ill get it back for sure

    Chapter 525: I''ll get it back for sure

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Martial arts training ground:

    *thump thump* Sounds of rock-solid punches went on non-stop.

    Liu Ying''s bandaged hands were pounding on the punching bag like crazy.

    Song Jing quickly pulled him away. "Captain, stop, are you insane?! Stop it! You''re injured!"

    Liu Ying breathed heavily with a storm in his eyes and he paused only for a split second before attacking the punching bag once again.

    "Captain, don''t be like that! Captain..."

    Song Jing coaxed him for a long time to no avail. All he saw was Liu Ying''s wounds tearing open again.

    At this moment, Song Jing caught a familiar figure walking towards them from the corners of his eyes.

    "Miss Ruo Xi!" It was as if Song Jing''s shining star had arrived and he quickly pleaded for help, "Miss Ruo Xi, please try talking to captain!"

    Seeing that the person who came in was Ruo Xi, Liu Ying froze, "Miss Ruo Xi, I..."

    Qin Ruo Xi walked over to the youth. "I already heard what happened."

    She heard Ye Wanwan was attacked at the barst night while Liu Ying, Song Jing and the others didn''t protect her well, so they were punished by Si Ye Han today.

    Liu Ying''s face darkened even further. "Sorry, Miss Ruo Xi. I let you down..."

    Qin Ruo Xi sighed and said gently, "Liu Ying, Ah-Jiu merely took away your position temporarily. The captain assessment will be in a couple months'' time and if you defeat Eleven, you''ll regain your position as the captain. So, this so-called dismissal is just for a few months - you don''t have to take it to heart."

    Liu Ying remained silent. Ever since he started working for the master, he had never felt so attacked and insulted before so naturally, he found it hard to let it go.

    "As for Miss Ye..." Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes shifted. "It was quite surprising; didn''t know she was so skilled..."

    Even though Si Ye Han prevented any information from being leaked, with Qin Ruo Xi''s position and status, obviously it wasn''t difficult to find out what really happenedst night.

    When Liu Ying heard that, he thought about how he was actually injured by Ye Wanwan and his expression instantly turned uglier. He balled his fists up and said, "That woman only has brute force and bes stronger when she''s drunk. In addition, none of us dared to attack her, so we were all injured by her..."

    Qin Ruo Xi nodded and found his story matched what she imagined; otherwise, there was no other exnation for how that woman could beat up Liu Ying, Eleven, and so many others.

    Thus, Qin Ruo Xi continued to cate Liu Ying: "Anyway, don''t think too much about it. Quickly pull yourself together. I believe the position of captain belongs to you alone and you''re the only one who can take on this role."

    Liu Ying''s face finally warmed up slightly. "Thank you, Miss Ruo Xi. I''ll get it back for sure!"

    "That''s the right attitude!" Qin Ruo Xi smiled sweetly. "I''ll wait for your good news!"

    "Sure!"

    At night, in Jin garden:

    When Wanwan returned, she saw Xu Yi standing in the yard, appearing distracted.

    Ye Wanwan guessed it was probably due to the incident with Liu Ying, so she strolled over. "Have the punishments for Song Jing and Liu Ying been decided?"

    Xu Yi nodded and sighed. "Song Jing was punished with 100 whips and Liu Ying..."

    Xu Yi paused for a moment then continued, "Liu Ying was removed from his post as the head captain and Eleven will take over for the time being."

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback. Liu Ying was actually removed from his post...

    She never expected this oue.

    Liu Ying''s men were mostly warriors with a strong sense of integrity and in their world, the strongest one had to be respected - strength was of utmost importance. One had to be highly skilled in order to control them, so Liu Ying was still highly respected by his men.

    Liu Ying''s demotion probably upset quite a number of people, so this position Eleven assumed would be quite challenging for him...

 Chapter 526: Date

    Chapter 526: Date

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After chatting with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan went upstairs.

    The second she entered the room, Ye Wanwan started ranting uncontrobly at Si Ye Han: "I''m back... I''m back after being stuffed with a stomachful of dog food! As expected, I''ll have to pay the price sooner orter foring up with this idea! That dumba** Chu Feng was actually trying to get a limited edition album for Yan Ran from Han Xian Yu''s assistant, can you believe it? I was so worried for nothing!"

    Ye Wanwan eximed when her gazended on something in Si Ye Han''s hands and she frowned. "Why are you looking at those documents again?"

    Si Ye Han ced the stack of contracts down. "Just browsing through."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Don''t you have any hobbies other than working?"

    She had been wanting to ask this question for a long time.

    Si Ye Han thought about it seriously for awhile then said, "Hobbies?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded and gave many examples: "That''s right. Like singing, listening to music, swimming, ser or maybe golf? There must be something you like doing other than working, right? It''s a rare chance for you to openly take a break and recuperate, so why can''t you do something more rxing?"

    Si Ye Han nced at the girl with his bottomless eyes and replied, "I don''t have anything else to do."

    Ye Wanwan choked and was left speechless. Her little face turned darker.

    Why does this guy insist on killing the conversation?

    Ye Wanwan ran over angrily and grabbed his arm. "Keep mepany then! Let''s go watch a movie! Haven''t you noticed that we haven''t been to the movies ever since we started dating?"

    Not only the movies - they hadn''t done most things dating couples normally did.

    Thinking back to her previous life, she really was quite pitiful. Although she was married to Si Ye Han, their rtionship was worse than that of enemies. There was no hope of doing all those couple activities.

    "We already went out for a meal, even though a lightbulb tagged along... let''s go to the movies this time! Just the two of us!" Ye Wanwan suggested excitedly.

    Si Ye Han looked at her eyes sparkling with eagerness, yet he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows slightly. "What is it? You don''t want to?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored," Si Ye Han said inly.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. Afraid I''ll be bored?

    Afraid I''ll be bored... when I''m with him?

    Ye Wanwan blinked and mumbled to herself, "So you actually do know you''re boring..."

    ...

    In the end, Ye Wanwan still managed to drag Si Ye Han out the door.

    It was the weekend and also a peak period for going out - the cinema was jam-packed with people.

    Ye Wanwan looked around and finally found an empty seat then pulled Si Ye Han over. "Sit here and wait for me. I''ll go get the tickets."

    Even when Si Ye Han was dressed like normal and casually on purpose, he still stuck out among the crowd just by sitting there.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly lined up and got the tickets.

    She finally got the tickets and ran back to Si Ye Han. "What would you like to drink? I''ll buy it! Do you want popcorn?

    Si Ye Han: "Anything."

    Ye Wanwan: "Alright! I''ll pick!"

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    Ye Wanwan then skipped over to the line again to get some drinks and popcorn then went to another station to get snacks...

    Si Ye Han turned to the people in the line and realized almost everyone was a guy, but Ye Wanwan was carrying a bunch of stuff and running here and there...

    Only then did a certain emotionless great devil finally realize that something didn''t seem right.

 Chapter 527: So sweet

    Chapter 527: So sweet

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After getting the popcorn and Coke, Ye Wanwan returned to Si Ye Han. "Baby, the cotton candy from that shop is really good - I''ll go get some for you to try! Wait for me!"

    Ye Wanwan then ran off like the wind towards the most crowded area.

    The ce selling cotton candy was indeed quite popr; there was a snaking queue. Ye Wanwan joined the queue and shortly after, she was sandwiched between a bunch of men and couples.

    Si Ye Han''s dark eyes were fixated on her and after some time, he slowly stood up...

    Ye Wanwan went up on her tiptoes to see how many people were in the queue when a shadow suddenly appeared next to her.

    She turned her head instinctively and realized Si Ye Han hade over.

    "Eh? What is it? When did youe over?" Ye Wanwan asked in confusion. She assumed Si Ye Han was looking for her for something.

    Si Ye Han took the popcorn and Coke in her hands without any expression then said, "Go there and sit."

    "Ah?" Ye Wanwan still didn''t understand what Si Ye Han meant.

    Si Ye Han: "I''ll line up."

    Ye Wanwan blinked and blinked again. She was inplete disbelief.

    The ssy, indifferent, unhumanly Si Ye Han actually has an... earthly side...

    Even he knew this was something a boyfriend should do...

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses after a while and quickly said, "It''s okay, I''ll do it! You should sit down and rest!"

    "I''m not that weak. Si Ye Han stood his ground.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice but to hug his arm. "We''ll line up together then!"

    This time, Si Ye Han didn''t have a rebuttal.

    It was finally their turn and Ye Wanwan happily bought some gigantic and colorful cotton candy.

    Si Ye Han looked at the huge cotton candy that was even bigger than his face. "Can we finish that?"

    Sigh, and I was just thinking he has an earthly side...

    Ye Wanwan exined helplessly, "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely finish it. It''s just cotton candy - it''s very soft and light. It disappears the moment it enters your mouth; it only looks huge!"

    After Ye Wanwan spoke, she took the cotton candy from the youngdy who kept staring at Si Ye Han.

    "You''ll understand when you take a bite!" Ye Wanwan ced the cotton candy in front of Si Ye Han''s mouth eagerly.

    Si Ye Han frowned. It was obvious he couldn''t ept such weird food.

    Ye Wanwan noticed Si Ye Han wasn''t moving and she couldn''t wait, so she took a huge bite from the other side of the cotton candy. "Oh, so sweet!"

    Si Ye Han went closer to try it and indeed, it melted the moment it entered his mouth. He had never tried anything so novel before.

    Ye Wanwan probed eagerly, "How is it? Sweet?"

    Si Ye Han stared her bright eyes. "En."

    Just after they finished the cotton candy, the movie started so the two of them got up and entered the theatre.

    Ye Wanwan introduced the movie excitedly: "This is a film starring Qiao Ke Xin - she''s the Golden Globe winner for the best actress award this year. It''s really worth a watch..."

    Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered that the Golden Globe ceremony hadn''t happened and the prize hadn''t been awarded in this life yet - it was due to take ce in three days - so she quickly said, *cough cough cough* "I heard the news internally that the winner would be Qiao Ke Xin, not sure whether that''s true. Anyway, I think this movie isn''t bad..."

    Phew, almost exposed myself...

 Chapter 528: A chance encounter

    Chapter 528: A chance encounter

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shortly after, the movie started ying on the big screen.

    The movie showed scenes from a distant view of green hills and clear water to the bustling main street in Chang An, instantly transporting the audience to a period of flourishing prosperity.

    After that, an old, interesting and secluded little courtyard was projected along with a number of water lilies dancing gently in the breeze and koi fish swimming among them. In a window, Qiao Ke Xin was dressed in a white ancient costume with her eyes were lowered as she sat there quietly doing embroidery.

    When the first scene appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up in front of the screen.

    For those who were ustomed to Qiao Ke Xin''s pretty and flirtatious image, this was the first time seeing her sweet-tempered and gentle side.

    One would definitely think of the phrase "the tenderness when she looks down resembles a lotus flower shying from the cold breeze."

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but cup her starry-eyed face. "Aiya, aiya, my goddess looks great even in these clothes, but I''m looking forward more to her character as an empress!"

    Si Ye Han was looking at the screen with his hand holding his head on one side. He looked sideways at his girlfriend who waspletely starstruck with a woman at this moment.

    Ye Wanwan sat upright. All her attention was on admiring her goddess.

    This movie, "Legend of the Quiet Girl," told the life story of a youngdy who kept to herself butter became an empress; she remained single, dedicating her life to the country and gaining power.

    The female lead in the plot transformed from a naive and innocent 16-year-old teen to an empress in middle to old age. From beginning till end, Qiao Ke Xin was the only one acting this character; this level of acting was very challenging.

    Female artists with a simr image to Qiao Ke Xin mostly had to act in ugly roles in order to get any mainstream awards; they would have to act as either an educated youth from the countryside or a pitiful mother - this would then allow their acting to stand out.

    This time, Qiao Ke Xin''s image in the plot was clearly unpopr with the masses. The storyline was alsomercialized and with her naturally tanned body, this movie was criticized by many.

    However, as amercial film, it was obviously a sess. With Qiao Ke Xin as the main lead and Han Xian Yu''s song for the closing credits, the box office sales broke several records and the song took the top spot of many great music charts.

    At this moment in the theatres, everyone''s eyes were glued to the screen. They had a pretty good impression of the movie.

    Si Ye Han''s attitude was also better than Ye Wanwan imagined and he didn''t look like he was very bored.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t hold it in and asked, "Baby, how do you feel about this movie?"

    Si Ye Han replied: "Not bad."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her eyes glistened instantly. Si Ye Han actually said it''s not bad - no wonder Qiao Ke Xin won an award!

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when her ears pricked up. She heard someone mentioning her alternate-ego name, "Ye Bai"...

    WHAT?

    What the h***? Did I hear wrong? Or does someone else have the same name...

    Ye Wanwan looked over at the first row and saw a guy and a girl. In the dark, she could see that the two of them had masks on.

    Wearing a mask at the movies? Also, why do the backs of these two people look somewhat familiar?

    Ye Wanwan grew more suspicious and she leaned forward slightly, trying her best to eavesdrop...

    "Ye Bai...? You mean that little handsome guy who really knew how to flirt?"

    *cough cough* "Yes, maybe what Ye Bai said wille true, huh! I think your film isn''t bad; so what if it''s amercial movie? Who saidmercial movies can''t win awards?"

    "Tsk, almost everyone told me not to get my hopes up because they''re worried I''ll be disappointed. That little handsome guy was the first person who had so much faith in me and said I would definitely get the best actress award..."

 Chapter 529: Failed flirtation

    Chapter 529: Failed flirtation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The two of them spoke very softly, but Ye Wanwan could more or less guess what they were saying.

    Listening up to this point, ck lines formed on her forehead.

    Damn...

    Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu actually came to watch the movie sneakily at night and I just happened to bump into them...

    After figuring out their identities, Ye Wanwan quickly moved backward and hid. "Damn... just my luck... actually bumping into Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu just bying out for a movie..."

    "What is it?" Si Ye Han noticed Ye Wanwan''s frantic expression and looked at her. "Don''t you like the female lead?"

    Ye Wanwan whined, "Yes! If I was disguised as a man, I would go up and say hello. But the problem is that I''m a girl right now! I''m dead if she finds out!"

    She then leaned closer to Si Ye Han and smiled as sweetly as possible. "Of course, if baby won''t get jealous or angry, it''s fine even if I''m exposed!"

    Si Ye Han gave that little sly fox some side-eye and replied, "Hide yourself well."

    "..." Ye Wanwan''s head drooped in an instant. Sigh, I knew it was impossible...

    Following that, the two of them continued watching the movie.

    Most of the couples watching the movie had other ns in mind - they started kissing and hugging halfway through the movie.

    While for Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han, Ye Wanwan was so serious about the movie that she almost started taking notes while Si Ye Han kept a cold expression the whole time while his eyes were focused on the screen. They came for the movie and they were really there to watch the movie.

    Seated next to Ye Wanwan was a young couple hugging and getting intimate. "Hng, why are their eyes glued to the screen? Is Qiao Ke Xin that nice to watch?"

    "No, no, how could Qiao Ke Xin possibly be nicer to watch than you?!"

    "Liar! Didn''t you say Qiao Ke Xin''s your goddess?"

    "That''s not true - my goddess is obviously you, alright? How could I ever have a goddess other than you! Qiao Ke Xin can''t evenpare to the tip of your finger!"

    Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard that. Um, my friend, your survival skills are quite something ...

    The girl seemed to be cated and was happy again as she pecked the guy''s cheek. "That''s more like it!"

    Watching this pair of lovebirds, Ye Wanwan cupped her chin with her hand and realized she seemed to have neglected Si Ye Han.

    Should I act cute or something too?

    Hence, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and turned to Si Ye Han. "Baby, do you think Qiao Ke Xin is pretty?"

    Si Ye Han''s eyes left the screen and looked at Ye Wanwan. From his expression, it looked like he thought her question to be somewhatme but he still responded, "Didn''t pay much attention."

    "Huh? Then what have you been watching?" Ye Wanwan was confused.

    Si Ye Han: "Although this movie is fiction, the era featured in the movie was the Song dynasty. However, there were many mistakes in terms of the costumes and props used..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    You won...

    Ye Wanwan''s "acting cute" scheme ended right there and then.

    Just as she was criticizing her own boyfriend''s EQ, the young couple next to her knocked over the popcorn in their hands and the popcorn scattered all over the front row...

    "Ah..."

    "What happened?!"

    The audience in the front row turned their heads andined, including these two people: Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu.

    Things happened way too fast. Ye Wanwan hadn''t expected it at all, so she wasn''t prepared to hide. Just like that, she watched as Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu turned around...

    Sh*t!!!

    I''m screwed!

    Damn it!

    Just as Ye Wanwan''s heart started racing, a shadow covered her.

    Si Ye Han''s icy lipsnded on hers. His wide palm pushed the back of her head forward, blocking her from view...

 Chapter 530: High IQ to offset the low EQ

    Chapter 530: High IQ to offset the low EQ

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He was so close to her that she could smell his breath. His cool, thin lips enveloped hers and she was momentarily shrouded by his cold, raw breath.

    All this happened in one second.

    When Ye Wanwan realized she was being kissed all of a sudden, she was stunned and her eyes were wide-open with shock.

    Her heart started racing uncontrobly.

    Si Ye Han''s eyes were open too. His forehead lightly touched hers; his warm breath and her ambiguous feelings intertwined while his eyes locked onto hers.

    Ye Wanwan was faced with his bottomless eyes and her heart inexplicably started to pound faster and faster as if it wanted to escape from this feeling of almost losing control. She whispered, "Oh... baby... you''re... so smart..."

    So what if he doesn''t have enough EQ? He can use his IQ to offset it, right?

    Si Ye Han stared at her for a second without speaking and leaned over once again...

    This time, the kiss wasn''t just like a dragonfly skimming across the water. Instead, he opened her lips with his tongue and kissed her hard as if he was trying to dominate a territory...

    In the front row, Qiao Ke Xin looked at the couple, unaffected by everything and kissing fiercely; she shrugged and didn''t think much of it.

    As for Han Xian Yu, aside from feeling somewhat awkward when he saw them, a sh of suspicion appeared subtly in his eyes...

    With one nce, he found that the man looked quite familiar, simr to Ye Bai''s friend he met that one time.

    As Ye Bai''s friend had a truly unique disposition, Han Xian Yu felt that he couldn''t be mistaken for somebody else even with just a quick nce.

    However, he didn''t manage to see the girl next to him who was being covered...

    Uh, he almost misunderstood his rtionship with Ye Bai previously, but now it seemed very clear what this person''s sexual orientation was.

    However, he really wanted to know what kind of girl could make an ice-cold and distant man so passionate and behave so disinhibited in a ce like the cinema, acting like other normal young couples.

    Obviously, no matter how curious Han Xian Yu was, it wasn''t nice if he kept staring at the couple being intimate. After a short while, he coughed lightly and turned around.

    Si Ye Han''s kiss continued. Ye Wanwan was forced into a corner and she felt the air in her chest depleting; her head was muddled by theck of oxygen.

    Ye Wanwan noticed from the corner of her eyes that Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu had already turned back. Her breathing got heavy. She blinked, subtly moved backward and said, "That... that''s enough already..."

    Si Ye Han''s light panting stopped but his gaze never left her little face; it was almost like there were mes in his dark eyes, looking extremely menacing.

    Ye Wanwan blinked and swallowed nervously.

    Si Ye Han lifted his arm. His long, slender fingers lightly brushed against the girl''s red and swollen lips then slid smoothly down her arm and held her little hand as their fingers intertwined. After that, he turned to her again and nted kisses on her lips...

    One gentle kiss after anothernded on her but this made her heart thump even harder than Si Ye Han''s strong and forceful style earlier...

    Ye Wanwan had to admit that although he had lousy skills, his ability to adapt was too quick...

 Chapter 531: Date once every week

    Chapter 531: Date once every week

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    From voluntarily helping her line up to the kiss...

    She even condemned his skills before...

    Although the kiss had ended, Si Ye Han hadn''t let go of her hand.

    As for the rest of the movie, Ye Wanwan didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Oh, it actually feels like we''re dating now...

    It wasn''t easy...

    After the movie ended, Ye Wanwan waited until she was sure Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu had left before leaving the theatre with Si Ye Han.

    Outside the theatre entrance, Xu Yi was already waiting there.

    Xu Yi nced at his watch and turned to the entrance. Just as expected, he saw two familiar figures.

    When the two people came closer, Xu Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. He realized that his master was actually holding Ye Wanwan''s hand voluntarily.

    Xu Yi didn''t dare to believe his eyes. If it was any other intimate act, he wouldn''t be so shocked, but a test of EQ and fun such as hand-holding was a totally different issue to his master.

    He napped, ate a meal, caught a movie, and held her little hand...

    He suddenly realized his master was expressing more emotion and bing more like a regr person.

    Miss Wanwan is simply... too amazing...

    When they reached the front of the car, Xu Yi finally returned to his senses and quickly opened the car door.

    After they got in the car, Si Ye Han returned to his usual iciness.

    Ye Wanwan moved over, attempting to im credit. "How was it? Don''t you feel so much better after walking around? You''re home too much - you shoulde out more often!"

    Ye Wanwan gave it some thought then continued, "How about we go out at least once every week?"

    Si Ye Han responded inly, "Sure."

    Xu Yi, who was driving, nced at his master''s calm face that didn''t show any anticipation: "..."

    Alright, I''ll just take his word for it.

    At this moment, a phone started ringing - it was Ye Wanwan''s.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression changed the second she saw the caller ID.

    "Darn... Han Xian Yu''s calling... why''s he calling me at this hour? Could it be he found out we were at the movies just now?" Ye Wanwan felt extremely guilty.

    Si Ye Han turned to her. "Logically speaking, no."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    May I ask where this "logic" came from?

    Her phone rang for a long while. It''d be suspicious if she didn''t pick up, so Ye Wanwan could only answer the call, lower her voice, switch to her male voice and say nervously, "Hello? Xian Yu, why are you calling me at this hour? Is anything the matter?"

    "Nothing much, just wanted to see if you''d like to attend the Golden Orchid awards ceremony?" Han Xian Yu asked.

    "Uh, Golden Orchid awards ceremony?" Ye Wanwan was stunned then said, "I definitely can''t make it for that!"

    "Xin-jie got you an entry ticket. Let''s go together if you''re free!" Han Xian Yu said.

    Ye Wanwan was a little shocked. She never expected that Qiao Ke Xin would invite a nobody like her. "This... might be a little awkward, right?"

    "It''s nothing, juste along. Anyway, a ticket has already been prepared for you. When Xin-jie and I went to catch the movie ''Legend of the Quiet Girl'' today, we even talked about you - Imented that the movie wasn''t bad and your predictions might reallye true!" Han Xian Yu joked.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "It was just me spouting nonsense when I was drunk. Please apologize to Xin-jie on my behalf, I hope she doesn''t mind..."

    Han Xian Yuughed. "Rx, Xin-jie didn''t mind at all. Oh right, guess who I bumped into at the cinema?"

 Chapter 532: His girlfriend is too cute

    Chapter 532: His girlfriend is too cute

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Ye Wanwan heard that question, her heart started thumping again and she asked nervously, "Who...?"

    "That friend of yours, 9th Si," Han Xian Yu replied.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned - Han Xian Yu actually recognized Si Ye Han? Then aren''t I in danger too?

    However, Si Ye Han''s personality was too unique - it wasn''t surprising he was recognized instantly.

    On the other end, Han Xian Yu continued, "He came with his girlfriend and sat behind us. But there were many people there so I didn''t say hi."

    From Han Xian Yu''s tone, he probably hadn''t recognized her and she heaved a sigh of relief. "What a coincidence!"

    "I saw he was quite loving towards his girlfriend and I was pped with a face of dog sh*t. I couldn''t believe that your friend who''s always so distant and indifferent could actually be so passionate with his girlfriend!" Han Xian Yu eximed in surprise.

    Huh? Si Ye Han was... passionate?

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched and she turned to a certain ice sculpture next to her and said seriously, "That must be because his girlfriend''s too cute!"

    Han Xian Yuughed. "Maybe so. As the saying goes, even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman! Before, I almost thought... the two of you had that kind of rtionship!"

    Ye Wanwan choked and said in a stern voice once again, "You were overthinking things; we just enjoy messing around once in a while!"

    "I guess so." Han Xian Yu said, "Then I''ll talk to you again soon, see you. Let me know when you''ll be back at the apartment, and I''ll give you the entry tickets."

    "Alright, thank you and thank Xin-jie for me too!" Ye Wanwan stopped rejecting his offer.

    After she hung up, Ye Wanwan patted her chest, relieved her disguise carried her through. "Thank goodness, thank goodness, luckily you reacted swiftly and Han Xian Yu only managed to see you but not me. This was a blessing in disguise - it also got rid of the rumors of us being gay!"

    When Si Ye Han heard thest line, his expression revealed a slight unhappiness.

    It was obvious a certain someone didn''t want this scandal to go away...

    ...

    Two dayster, Eleven finished all his missions and recovered somewhat from his injuries, so Ye Wanwan officially started training under Eleven.

    She still needed to attend the Golden Orchid award presentation tonight.

    In the courtyard, Si Ye Han sat in the shade nearby, drinking milk while a white tigerid next to him.

    He used to drink a cup of coffee or rich tea daily, but these weren''t allowed by Ye Wanwan so he had to switch to milk.

    Currently, Eleven stood in front of Si Ye Han, asking for instructions. "9th master, may I know... to what extent should Miss Wanwan''s training go?"

    Si Ye Han ced his pink cup down lightly. "In three months, make her body strong enough to match her skills."

    Eleven knitted his brows slightly. "Three months? Wouldn''t that be too intense?"

    Si Ye Han replied inly, "No."

    Eleven could only agree to it: "Alright."

    After he received his orders, Eleven waited at the nearby training ground he prepared at thest minute for Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan changed into a light outfit. Like before, she walked a couple of circles around Great White until she was able to sneakily touch his hair. Only after doing so would she be satisfied.

    After touching Great White, Ye Wanwan ran to Eleven excitedly. "Coach, I''m ready. What are we learning today?"

    Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan being so obedient. He silently nced at his own broken leg and had an indescribable look on his face...

 Chapter 533: Cant you tell that someone couldnt bear to let her suffer?

    Chapter 533: Can''t you tell that someone couldn''t bear to let her suffer?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    This was probably the most challenging task he''d ever undertaken.

    So...

    What should I teach her? How do I even teach her?

    Thinking back, why''s master giving me harder and harder tasks consecutivelytely...

    Seeing that Eleven was standing there like he had a bad headache, Ye Wanwan blinked and asked apologetically, "Coach, what is it? Am I too lousy and difficult to train?"

    Eleven: "..."

    It''s not about whether it''s difficult or not anymore...

    Eleven was on hisst breath as he nced in the direction of his master nearby - he was casually leaning in his chair,pletely unaware of Eleven''s sorrowful gaze.

    Eleven didn''t have a choice. He braced himself and asked, "How about this, Miss Wanwan - from what I observed and understand, you rarely exercise normally, so why don''t we start from the basics to increase your stamina?"

    "Sure!" Ye Wanwan was agreeable.

    "Then, since today''s the first day, you should run eight..." Eleven was about to say eight kilometers when he received a piercing re from his master.

    So he changed course: "You should run five..."

    That threatening gaze remained...

    Eleven could only change once again: "Three kilometers!"

    Master, you were the one who wanted me toplete this task in three months. Now that training''s begun, you think it''s too tough?

    Ten kilometers was simply a warm up to him; he hadn''t even said ten kilometers and actually dropped it to eight, yet that was still...

    With this training regime, how can I possiblyplete training in three months? Eleven''s heart felt so torn...

    Ye Wanwan: "Alright!"

    Ye Wanwan started running and Eleven went into the car, slowly following her.

    He definitely had to be with her from beginning till end, but too bad... his leg was broken and could only resort to using a car that was simr to a buggy and needed someone else to drive.

    The environment around Jin garden was clear and crisp. It was great for running.

    In the driver''s seat, the bodyguard couldn''t help but voice his opinion: "Sigh, Captain, isn''t three kilometers too short a distance?"

    Eleven revealed a look of helplessness. "Can''t you tell that someone couldn''t bear to let her suffer? How could I make Miss Wanwan run any further?!"

    In response, the bodyguard looked speechless...

    Couldn''t bear to?

    Are you kidding?

    With her capabilities, isn''t running three kilometers equivalent to ying? What''s there to be so torn about?

    In the end....

    Beforepleting her first kilometer, Ye Wanwan was already on the verge of copsing...

    Although she made a solemn vow to improve her skills, the process was far more difficult than she imagined.

    Due to not exercising for a long time, Ye Wanwan started dragging her feet as though they were as heavy as lead. She felt as though her throat had been coated by ash, causing every breath to pull at her lungs so badly that it became extremely painful. Her sore muscles that hadn''t fully recovered became even sorer; she felt her entire body undergoing unbearable pain.

    Si Ye Wan satfortably in the garden that Ye Wanwan asionally passed while running.

    Originally, Ye Wanwan was able to persevere, but once she passed by the garden and saw Si Ye Han, a momentary weakness instantly sapped away her resolve. She nced over at the man with a pitiful look in her eyes. "Baby, can we lessen the intensity of the training? I can''t run any further, it hurts...."

    Si Ye Han looked at her adorable yet pale face and he stood up immediately to walk over. "Where does it hurt?"

    "My chest, my calves and my ankles hurt...." Ye Wanwan''s manner of speech became increasingly distraught.

    From the side, Eleven got out of the car and exined himself, "9th Master, this is a normal circumstance from not working out for a long time. There''s no need..."

    Si Ye Han spoke as though he hadn''t heard Eleven: "We''ll end it here for today."

    Eleven: "...."

    Master! My training n is already extremely difficult to carry out! I beg you to please stop interferring with it!

 Chapter 534: As long as youre within my line of sight

    Chapter 534: As long as you''re within my line of sight

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As for the bodyguard at the back, his face was in a daze when he watched how Ye Wanwan, who had barelypleted the first kilometer, acted like a spoiled girl.

    Not to mention Eleven, but even Great White, who was behind Si Ye Han, raised its eyebrows as though it was expressing its disdain.

    Ye Wanwan knew she had never run a kilometer in her life, but at the moment she was merely whining so she quickly spoke up, "No no, I''ll keep running. At worst I''ll just run slower!"

    Si Ye Han frowned.

    Ye Wanwan showed him her best puppy eyes. "Baby, you get on the car too! That way, I can look at you and run with even more energy!"

    Si Ye Han revealed a serious look. "You sure you''re alright?"

    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I can keep going for a bit longer; for some reason, when I saw you..."

    Hearing her words, Si Ye Han''splexion turned much gentler.

    With that said, Si Ye Han got into the car as well. The car drove ahead slowly while Ye Wanwan followed along behind.

    The bodyguard was in aplete state of confusion as he was unable to connect the murderous devil woman from the other night to the frail sister in front of him who couldn''t evenplete one kilometer.

    "Hey Cap''n, are you sure they''re the same person?" The bodyguard couldn''t hold it in and asked Eleven quietly.

    Right as Eleven was about to speak, his gaze changed slightly. "You slowed down the car?"

    The bodyguard shook his head, "No, why?"

    Eleven muttered to himself, "If you didn''t slow down, it means that... Miss Wanwan''s picking up speed..."

    The bodyguard, who was driving, was stunned for a moment then he took a nce in his rearview mirror. "Wow, it''s true! She''s catching up to my car... ah... she overtook us..."

    While they were conversing, Ye Wanwan ran in front of the car.

    Ye Wanwan yelled to the people in the car while running: "Eh? Don''t slow down! I have to be able to see your master in front of me - otherwise, I can''t run!"

    "Uh... got it!" The bodyguard looked a little flushed and quickly sped up.

    Wait, we absolutely didn''t slow down, okay?

    Damn! Something''s not right... why''s she moving faster and faster?

    ording to their observations, Ye Wanwan had already reached her limit and under such circumstances, a normal person couldn''t run any faster, so why was she running even faster?

    "Could it be that that''s how her body reacts when it reaches its limit?"

    Sometimes when a person''s body reached its limit, there''d be a period when their steps felt lighter but this would only happen for a very short while, just like the radiance of a setting sun.

    Eleven and the bodyguard had roughly the same theory in mind but slowly, their expressions started to change...

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Wanwan had run 3 kilometers without stopping at all.

    Eleven looked in the distance and was about to shout "stop," but Ye Wanwan had already sprinted far away.

    "9th master...?" Eleven turned to Si Ye Han to ask for instructions.

    In the end, his master''s eyes were focused on the girl running behind the car and he didn''t seem to have any intentions of stopping her.

    Thus, Eleven kept silent and kept watching.

    To Ye Wanwan''s surprise, she realized she hadn''t copsed and her steps became lighter and faster. She couldn''t help but look at Si Ye Han in shock. "Ah, baby, this is really helpful! I realized that as long as you''re within my line of sight, I won''t feel tired at all! It''s amazing!"

    Si Ye Han sat in the car with his forehead resting on his hand. He looked at her high-spirited little face and a subtle smile shed across his face.

    Eleven and a certain bodyguard who were being force-fed with dog food: "..."

 Chapter 535: Sounds formidable

    Chapter 535: Sounds formidable

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    From 1 kilometer to 3 kilometers to 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers, Eleven and the bodyguard went from helpless to surprised to astonished. At the end of it, they werepletely dumbstruck.

    Eleven looked at the stopwatch in his hands and took a big gulp then he nced at his master.

    How does she even need three months?

    She just got ustomed to the 1-kilometer run, yet she''s already be so vigorous and lively?

    This is just... too twisted...

    Actually, he also assumed Ye Wanwan was simply stronger than ordinary people at first, but he hadn''t expected her stamina would be so terrifying as well.

    So he really... didn''t have anything to teach her...

    s, while Eleven was deep in thought, he met Ye Wanwan''s glistening eyes. "Coach Eleven, I''m done running! What are we learning next?"

    Eleven choked and turned to his master with a pleading gaze.

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl beside him and asked, "What would you like to learn?"

    Ye Wanwan immediately said, "Obviously I want to learn realbat skills! Just running alone is too boring!"

    Si Ye Han: "Let Eleven take you to the training grounds."

    Ye Wanwan nodded continuously. "Great, great! Baby, you don''t have to apany me anymore. It''s time for your acupuncture, so I''ll head over to Dr. Sun''s when I''m done with training!"

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    Eleven, who hadn''t been able to refute from beginning till the end, "..."

    ...

    Training grounds:

    It was bright and early and the gentle breeze wasforting and satisfying, sweeping away all traces of weariness.

    "Coach Eleven, I''m here!" Ye Wanwan had changed into her sportswear and tied her long ck hair into a ponytail, looking bold and prepared.

    "Right..." Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan and nodded reluctantly.

    "Coach Eleven, what are we doing today?" Ye Wanwan asked eagerly.

    *cough* "Let''s do this - I''ll teach you some fighting techniques!" After a moment''s deliberation, Eleven made up his mind.

    That night at the bar, Ye Wanwan''s main advantage was her strength. If she learned some fighting techniques, her fighting skills would definitely be even better.

    Ye Wanwan was extremely excited. "Coach Eleven''s fighting techniques are said to be some of the best among all the bodyguards, right?"

    Hearing that, Eleven went nk. He wanted to speak but kept quiet.

    Before he became a bodyguard, he was very confident about his fighting skills and never feared anyone; he even challenged the captain of the bodyguards several times before.

    However, he was always defeated by Liu Ying without any hope of retaliation.

    After that, Eleven realized his fighting skills and stamina were only second best.

    Although it had always been his dream to be the head captain, he had never been able to fulfill it; Liu Ying was like an unmoving mountain, blocking his way...

    Also, he was head captain now but only for a while. Soon enough, it''d be time for the head captain assessment and he would still be defeated by Liu Ying like before.

    This temporary status of head captain wasn''t glorious at all to Eleven - it was like a curse, reminding and ridiculing him constantly...

    "Coach Eleven?" Ye Wanwan noticed Eleven''s expression and knitted her brows.

    "Oh... it''s nothing." Eleven returned to his senses andposed himself. He looked at Ye Wanwan dressed in sportswear and said, "''Martial arts'' are how the westerners call it, but in our country, we call it Kungfu - a method using fists and feet or ded weapons to strike a severe blow to your enemies."

    "Sounds impressive," Ye Wanwan mumbled.

 Chapter 536: Left speechless

    Chapter 536: Left speechless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Miss Wanwan, this is only natural. Among all the martial arts, the most formidable one is known as the skill of death!" Eleven spoke seriously.

    "Skill of death?" Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven, eager to hear more.

    "That''s right," Eleven said, "the skill of death, as the name implies, is used to murder a person. Once honed to perfection, each move and form can take away a person''s life. The moves are vicious and ordinary folks are unable to resist it."

    Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment. "Then what if... the skill of death meets a gun?"

    Eleven choked. "..." I must really learn how to answer her questions...

    "Can the skill of death block bullets?" Ye Wanwan asked withplete seriousness.

    Eleven started sweating. "I guess... that''s quite impossible..."

    "Is the skill of death so powerful that it can block all firearms...?" Ye Wanwan asked again.

    Eleven was speechless once again. "I don''t... think so..."

    "Then why don''t you just give me a gun?" Ye Wanwan looked at him oddly.

    *cough cough...* "Miss Wanwan, you can''t put it that way. No matter how great a gun is, it''s considered an external force, but if you pick up martial arts, you can rely on yourself... you see, a gun may go off identally, it may be lost and the bullets may also run out, but once you master the art of Kungfu, it''ll help you throughout your life. Miss Wanwan, do you see the logic in this?"

    "No, I''m very careful! I won''t lose a gun and will take care of it properly so it''ll never go off by ident. It''s true that the bullets may run out, so you should just give me more so I won''t have any shortages, right?" Ye Wanwan answered seriously.

    At that moment, Eleven stared at Ye Wanwan,pletely speechless The corners of his lips twitched like he wanted to say something but nothing came out of his mouth in the end...

    *cough cough...* Eleven changed the subject: "Miss Wanwan, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to the training room to practice martial arts..."

    Finally, Eleven had no choice but to change the subject because if the conversation went on, he would lose his mind.

    Ye Wanwan and Eleven walked side-by-side towards the training room.

    While making their way there, many bodyguards doing their morning exercises greeted Eleven.

    "Good morning, Captain Eleven."

    "Hey, Captain ."

    A number of bodyguards gathered together and sneered when they saw Eleven, emphasizing the word "captain."

    Eleven knitted his brows.

    "Tsk, why''s he acting all cocky now - does he really think he''s our head captain?"

    "Jokes aside, it''ll be the head captain assessment soon. I wonder how long he can upy this post for."

    "There''s going to be a good show during the head captain''s assessment this time. I heard captain Liu Ying trained several new recruits who''re pretty good, ready to fight over the post of division captain. At that point, Eleven might not even be able to keep his original post as a leader and won''t be able to even dream about being the head captain. Who is he to take this post anyway?"

    "But I''m really curious - Eleven has been with that woman, Ye Wanwan, every daytely... could it be that he''s trying to win favor with her to keep his post as head captain?"

    "Tsk tsk, are you kidding me? The head captain assessment is an openpetition and the strongest will take on the role of head captain; it doesn''t rely on the opinion of a certain someone."

    "That woman is definitely a little weird; even captain Liu Ying was injured by her. Could it be... Eleven''s nning to ask her to teach him a move or two?" a certain bodyguard spected.

    Hearing that, the other bodyguards startedughing.

    "That woman only has brute force, that''s all. That night at the bar, if it wasn''t for master''s sake, captain Liu Ying would''ve beaten her to death with a single punch!"

    "That''s true. That woman has our master to back her up, after all. Captain Liu Ying wouldn''t dare toy a finger on her. Aside from Ye Wanwan, if an ordinary person isn''t allowed to retaliate, they would also be badly injured no matter how strong they were."

    ...

 Chapter 537: An agonizing coaching session

    Chapter 537: An agonizing coaching session

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Not far off, Eleven balled up his fists tightly. His face was so gloomy that it looked as if mes would sprout out of his head. The other bodyguards didn''t lower their voices, so naturally, Eleven heard everything.

    Indeed, just as those bodyguards said, he might not be able to beat Liu Ying during the head captain tryouts this time.

    Liu Ying groomed a couple pretty good new bodyguards in order to obtain the position of team leader. Maybe after the assessment, Eleven''s old position as team leader might be snatched away and he would just be an ordinary bodyguard...

    "Coach Eleven, I believe you can do it." Ye Wanwan noticed Eleven didn''t look too good, so she tried to encourage him.

    "Thank you, Miss Wanwan. I''ll work hard!" Eleven nodded.

    Although Eleven sounded determined, his eyes were dull - it was obvious he wasn''t very confident.

    After some time, Eleven brought Ye Wanwan to the training room.

    "Captain!" A few bodyguards who were training immediately jumped up and greeted him loudly the moment they saw him.

    These few bodyguards were members of Eleven''s Dark Team 1 and were very loyal towards him.

    "Good morning, Miss Wanwan!" Following that, they greeted Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Good morning."

    "You guys move aside first. I''ll be teaching Miss Wanwan some fighting techniques today," Eleven said.

    Hearing that, the bodyguards wiped the sweat off their curious faces with a towel and quickly sat down a distance away to observe.

    Eleven stood in the middle of the ring.

    "Miss Wanwan, the first step to learning martial arts isn''t attacking but defending. Today, I''ll start teaching you defense."

    "I''ll listen carefully to Coach Eleven''s instructions!" Ye Wanwanughed.

    "Alright, I''ll demonstrate... we''ll start by you attacking me with all your strength," Eleven instructed.

    "Okay." Ye Wanwan nodded. The second she extended her arm, Eleven suddenly eximed, "Wait wait... Miss Wanwan, don''t use all your strength first... uh... use 60% of it..."

    When he thought back to the strength Ye Wanwan exhibited that night at the bar, Eleven felt terrified. Furthermore, his injuries weren''t fully healed yet.

    "Alright!" After a moment, Ye Wanwan clenched her fist and threw a punch at Eleven.

    *Pow!*

    Eleven was quick. He gripped Ye Wanwan''s iing jab in a sh.

    "Miss Wanwan... see..."

    Eleven intercepted Ye Wanwan''s attack firmly and was just about to give some pointers when Ye Wanwan flung her left fist out of instinct and hit Eleven right in his face.

    "Aiyo..." Eleven took a few steps back and held his face.

    "Miss Wanwan... why didn''t you follow the sequence properly..." Eleven rubbed his own face.

    "Skill of death... if you don''t die, I won''t live... so do I really have to act ordingly to the sequence...?" Ye Wanwan said doubtfully.

    Seeing that, some bodyguards burst out inughter - Miss Wanwan''s exnation did make sense and their captain Eleven had been taken advantage of.

    "This time, I''ll attack you instead... you can defend just as I did now..." Eleven said.

    "Sure." Ye Wanwan understood.

    Eleven moved forward a couple steps, lifted his right arm and attacked Ye Wanwan.

    Eleven already lowered his strength on purpose so he wouldn''t hurt Miss Wanwan.

    However, the second he threw this punch, Ye Wanwan pped Eleven''s body, probably out of instinct again.

    Eleven was dumbfounded. "..."

    Didn''t we agree we''ll just be practicing her defense? Why must she hit me?!

    "Miss Wanwan... didn''t we agree that... you''ll just be defending..." Eleven was at a loss.

    "Uh, coach Eleven... isn''t attacking the best defense..." Ye Wanwan mumbled and even gave Eleven a look as if she was questioning his ability to teach.

    Eleven didn''t know what to say anymore. "..."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    The surrounding bodyguards rocked back and forth inughter. Miss Ye''s understanding of martial arts is really unique huh...

 Chapter 538: Spotted his flaws

    Chapter 538: Spotted his ws

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Miss Wanwan, I''ll use a martial arts move to attack you this time. Try to defend and you may attack as well." Elevenposed himself.

    At this moment, Eleven had already figured out Ye Wanwan''s patterns and he didn''t believe he would be attacked again.

    "This technique is called Three Rapid Strikes and I''llunch three strikes in quick session. Miss Wanwan, watch carefully and learn." After briefing Miss Wanwan about the details of this technique, Eleven immediately made his first move.

    Eleven was extremely swift; Ye Wanwan even heard a swishing sound.

    In a sh, Ye Wanwan''s mind went nk. Everything around her stopped and Eleven''s move seemed to slow down in front of her.

    Instinctively, Ye Wanwan threw a punch.

    This punch actually bypassed Eleven''s move - it turned at a tricky angle and brutallynded on Eleven''s head.

    *Pow!*

    Under all the bodyguards'' dazed expressions, their captain Eleven was punched in the head and was sent flying ten steps back!

    After Eleven got up, he widened his eyes and stared at Ye Wanwan in utter disbelief.

    His impression of Ye Wanwan was that she was simply stronger than ordinary people...

    But just now, the punch Ye Wanwan threw was extremely fast without any fanciful techniques, clean and clear-cut like she was really out to murder somebody...!

    "This... how is this possible..." Eleven was stunned.

    Even Ye Wanwan herself was dumbstruck, much less Eleven, as she looked at her own fists.

    During that second just now, she really didn''t do anything intentionally, but it was a natural reaction from her body...

    Furthermore, the technique Eleven presented waspletely wed in her eyes - it was no different from a child ying house...

    "What just happened?"

    "Didn''t... didn''t see it clearly..."

    "It seems like Miss Wanwan... sent captain Eleven flying with a punch..."

    "It''s probably... a fluke..."

    "It must be!"

    The bodyguards looked at each other, confused.

    Eleven knitted his brows tightly. He stood rooted on the ground and stared at Ye Wanwan and he also started believing it was a fluke like the other bodyguards said.

    "Miss Wanwan... how did you do that just now?" Eleven asked.

    "I''m not too sure myself..." Ye Wanwan looked dumbstruck.

    "Let''s do it again, then!" Eleven didn''t believe it could happen again.

    After that, Eleven returned to the ring and concentrated all his energy in his fist then aimed it towards Ye Wanwan again.

    *Pow!*

    In the next second, a familiar sound resounded throughout the training room.

    Eleven was punched by Ye Wanwan once again.

    This time, Ye Wanwan clearly saw through Eleven''s ws.

    "Again!" Eleven repeated.

    *Pow!*

    *Pow!*

    *Pow!*

    Within one minute, Eleven used numerous martial arts techniques but was still beaten up by Ye Wanwan seven to eight times in a row.

    Each time Eleven used his full strength to attack, Ye Wanwan''s mind went nk and entered a weird state of mind.

    Her heart waspletely calm without the slightest hint of anxiety or panic. She saw through Eleven''s weaknesses and her body performed the necessary adjustments before attacking Eleven.

    She felt this way before but never really paid much attention to it and it had also never appeared so inly before.

    The other bodyguards were speechless. Who was the one who said Miss Wanwan only has brute force? How is this just brute force?

    Each time she attacked, it was swift and ruthless. She only used one move, but it was the most direct blow without any dys at all.

    What''s the skill of death?

    This is the skill of death!

    The skill of death taught by Eleven was merely to kill and wear the enemy out; other than that, it had no use at all!

    While Ye Wanwan''s disy seemed simple and rough, it was a very good fit with the name "skill of death."

 Chapter 539: Could it be that Im a kung fu master?

    Chapter 539: Could it be that I''m a kung fu master?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan scanned her own hands in shock and her mind was in a whirl.

    "Miss Wanwan... this is..."

    The other bodyguards looked at one another in disbelief.

    As a bodyguard in the Si family, each one of them was an elite, so they naturally could tell that Ye Wanwan''s moves were clean and decisive.

    If Ye Wanwan had a dagger in her hands, Eleven would''ve died over ten times...

    Eleven stared at her like he had just seen a ghost.

    The kung fu technique he was immensely proud of was simply blocked by Ye Wanwan; none of his moves worked at all!

    No matter how swiftly he moved, Ye Wanwan always beat him to it and her moves were extremely tricky; he wasn''t able to anticipate them.

    "Are you... losing to me on purpose?" After quite a while, Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven suspiciously.

    Eleven was the Si family''s bodyguard and also the leader of Dark Team 1. Needless to say, he was strong and skilled.

    Ye Wanwan had nock of understanding about herself. She had just learned about wrestling today, yet she was able to take him down every single time...

    Eleven stared at Ye Wanwan and the corners of his mouth started twitching but no words came out.

    In the beginning, Eleven did give in to her purposely just as Ye Wanwan said, but after that, Eleven used his full strength, yet he was still unable to dodge Ye Wanwan''s attacks.

    Whether it was speed or strength or timing of the attacks, it was as if Ye Wanwan had gone through meticulous nning. She took control first, causing Eleven to always be in a passive state without the energy to fight back.

    "Miss Wanwan, there''s indeed more to you than meets the eye..." A whileter, Eleven spoke up.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s face was filled with doubt. Judging by Eleven''s expression, he really looked like he hadn''t lost to her.

    Was it possible that Ye Wanwan had a legendary bone structure, a one-of-a-kind gift?

    "Coach Eleven... let me use my full strength to attack." Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She couldn''t forget that weird state of mind she was just in like she entered some kind of mysterious state. Her heart was as calm as still water while her instincts created a response.

    "Alright..." Eleven nodded. His palm rapidly moved towards Ye Wanwan.

    Following the movement of Eleven''s palm, Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt threatened and went into that mysterious state again and scanned everything around her coldly.

    *Pow!*

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm and knocked it against Eleven''s chin in an instant.

    Even though Eleven''s move was fast, he wasn''t faster than Ye Wanwan. His palm was still in midair and before he could get close to Ye Wanwan''s body, his entire body was flung off by Ye Wanwan.

    People all said that learning martial arts was extremely torturous and as difficult as flying, but to Ye Wanwan, this wasn''t the case at all and it didn''t seem challenging to her...

    "Eh... could it be that I''m a kung fu master?" Ye Wanwan retracted her fists. She felt a little weird in her heart.

    She only thought she had a great memory and perceptive skills but she thought she was all talk and was very weak at fighting. After today''s intensive training, however, she discovered she had such talent in kung fu, huh?

    "Coach Eleven... I think... I can go faster... please continue." Ye Wanwan watched as Eleven got up.

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Eleven shook his head like a rattle and sobbed. "Miss Wanwan... no more... really..."

    "It''s fine... let''s try once more..." Ye Wanwan tried to persuade him patiently.

    "Miss Wanwan... if we keep going, I might lose my life..." Eleven face was swollen and bruised. He never wanted to fight with Ye Wanwan ever again.

 Chapter 540: Please take me as your disciple

    Chapter 540: Please take me as your disciple

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan still wanted to speak, Eleven quickly turned to the bodyguards outside the ring and ordered, "All of you,e over and spar with Miss Wanwan."

    "Huh?!"

    The bodyguards who had been bellyughing had their smiles frozen on their faces.

    They could no longerugh - Ye Wanwan had such a weird talent and they all witnessed how Eleven couldn''t even take her on. If they stepped up, wasn''t that just asking to be beaten?

    However, since Eleven already made the order, these bodyguards couldn''t refuse. They could only brace themselves and walk into the ring.

    *Pow!*

    *Boom!*

    *Thump!*

    The bodyguards'' cries echoed throughout the training room continuously.

    Seven minutester, a couple bodyguards had bruised and swollen faces like Eleven and they looked at Ye Wanwan with admiration and respect.

    Although they knew Ye Wanwan was powerful when they watched her from afar, it was a totally different feeling having to experience it first-hand.

    These bodyguards bragged they were elites, but in front of Ye Wanwan, they weren''t even worth a mention.

    They couldn''t imagine how a "weak" girl could possess such terrifying energy.

    "Are you guys really not going easy on me?" Ye Wnawan looked at Eleven and the bodyguards who had their faces bruised.

    "No... no no no..." One of the more delicate-looking bodyguards was the most brutally beaten up by Ye Wanwan. He shook his head non-stop and was stammering.

    They had tried their best.

    They had already put in all their effort and if they gave in to Ye Wanwan, they''d probably be beaten to death by her.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought. She really hadn''t expected that she would be so talented in martial arts. She hadn''t trained for long and already was able to beat up the coach. If she trained for another few years, wouldn''t she be invincible...?

    With that thought, her interest was piqued and a tinge of excitement appeared in her eyes. "Comeee, all of you attack me at once! Use all your force to attack me."

    "No, no..."

    "Miss Wanwan... please let me go..."

    "Miss Wanwan, we don''t have any grudge against each other..."

    "Wan... Wanwan... Miss... Miss.. we... we... can''t defeat... can''t defeat you... you''re too... too... strong!" one of the bodyguards stammered. He looked very delicate and instinctively took a few steps back.

    "Miss Wanwan... please take me as your disciple!"

    Suddenly, Eleven walked to Ye Wanwan, bent his body 90 degrees and gave Ye Wanwan a deep bow.

    Seeing what Eleven was doing, Ye Wanwan was stunned.

    Ah? Take him as my disciple?

    How did me and Eleven switch roles all of a sudden...

    Eleven''s clearly the coach while I''m the student...

    "Coach Eleven... what do you mean by this..." Ye Wanwan was taken aback.

    "Miss Wanwan, I''m serious. I know I''m not good enough, so I hope Miss Wanwan wouldn''t mind to teach me some techniques. I want to fight for this post of head captain!" Eleven gritted his teeth.

    "Wan... Wanwan... Miss... Miss... please... take... take me... as well..." the delicate-looking bodyguard stammered. Copying Eleven, he bowed deeply towards Ye Wanwan. However, his stuttering was quite serious and everyone started getting nervous for him when they heard what he said, almost entering a cold sweat on his behalf.

    "Miss Wanwan, what he wants to say is that he would like you to also ept him as your disciple and teach him some kung fu!" One of the bodyguards couldn''t listen any further and intervened.

 Chapter 541: If things go wrong

    Chapter 541: If things go wrong

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Right... that''s right... right right... what... he... he... said was... right!"

    The delicate-looking bodyguard stuttered and nodded continuously. "I... I... I wish to... fight... fight... fight for the... post of... team... team leader... this time..."

    "Damn... he said he wants to fight for the position of team leader. This has always been his goal and dream; he hopes Miss Wanwan can take him as a disciple and help him fulfill his wish!" An impatient onlooker helped him finish his sentence in one breath.

    "Right... right... that''s right... he... he... he''s right!" The stutterer nodded non-stop. "Miss... Wan... Wanwan... please..."

    Cold sweat started forming on Ye Wanwan''s forehead. "Wait wait wait wait... you guys want me to take you on as disciples? Do all of you have some weird misunderstanding about me?"

    Everyone, including Eleven and the bodyguard who stuttered, shook their heads in unison.

    Not at all, alright?

    They really misunderstood her in the past, but now everything was as clear as day.

    Eleven said with a serious expression, "Miss Wanwan, we''repletely serious. I''ve practiced martial arts for many years now and have reached a bottleneck - I can''t advance no matter how hard I try. Miss Wanwan has amazing perception skills and even after exchanging only a couple moves with you just now, it''s benefited me. If Miss Wanwan is willing to take me on, even if you provide me with only one or two tips, Eleven would be extremely grateful!"

    The stutterer knew he couldn''t properly say what he was thinking but thankfully, the captain already said everything on his mind and so, he nodded in agreement. "I... just like captain Eleven, please... please... please... Miss Wanwan... agree...! I... I want to be strong!"

    Ye Wanwan hadn''t even returned to her senses from the sudden transformation to a "kung fu teacher" when her own coach and a bodyguard started pleading for her to take them on as disciples. Her entire mind went nk.

    "The problem is... I really don''t know anything about this. Wouldn''t I be setting your progress back and misleading you?" Ye Wanwan replied with a throbbing headache.

    Eleven lowered his eyes and looked quite glum. "Miss Wanwan thinks I''m not good enough?"

    Ye Wanwan: "...huh?"

    I''ve always been a weak chicken; why would I think this captain isn''t good enough?! Where''s he getting this from?

    Ye Wanwan felt this situation was too absurd and obviously didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t handle the pestering of these two people, so in the end, she had no choice but to say: "I agree..."

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the two people were overjoyed and they wanted to express their gratitude at first but were stopped by Ye Wanwan instantly.

    Ye Wanwan continued sternly, "But I have to make it clear first - I''m not very sure of this myself, so I can''t promise I can teach you guys anything. I was forced into this and if things go wrong, you''re not allowed toin about me to your master Si Ye Han!"

    "Teacher, you''re too modest!" Eleven was stirred up.

    After experiencing Ye Wanwan''s frightening strength first-hand, who would believe she wasn''t sure what she was doing?

    "Miss Wanwan, we... we would like a teacher as well..."

    Suddenly, the rest of the bodyguards stepped forward eagerly.

    "Alright, we''ll talk about this again after the assessment is over. The teacher can''t handle so many disciples at once," Eleven hurriedly said.

    Hearing this, the bodyguards pouted but could only let it go. Each of them regretted hesitating and not stepping forward to seize the opportunity when it was first presented to them.

 Chapter 542: Well talk after youre dressed

    Chapter 542: We''ll talk after you''re dressed

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan had to attend the Golden Orchid Award Ceremony that night. After her training ended, she took off her activewear and changed into a men''s outfit.

    In the master bedroom, Si Ye Han had just ended his acupuncture therapy session. On his bare upper body, there were countless blue-ck spots caused by the needles.

    Ye Wanwan had a slight phobia of needles, so each time Si Ye Han did his acupuncture therapy, she didn''t stick around.

    "Did it hurt?" Ye Wanwan sat next to him and asked.

    Si Ye Han buttoned up his top and replied calmly, "I''m fine."

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "Why don''t... I keep youpany next time?"

    Si Ye Han nced at her then said, "No need for that. I''ll have to take care of you if you faint."

    "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. He''s truly a robot.

    "Oh, right..." Ye Wanwan remembered something and her expression turned serious all of a sudden. "Si Ye Han, I have something very important I need to tell you."

    Si Ye Han responded while buttoning up his shirt: "What?"

    Ye Wanwan stared at the way Si Ye Han fastened his buttons, revealing some bare skin and was suddenly stuck: "Uh..."

    Si Ye Han looked at her suspiciously and waited for her to continue.

    Ye Wanwan held her forehead helplessly and waved her arms. "Eh...we''ll talk after you''re dressed. Ipletely forgot what I wanted to say..."

    The man was stunned at first then a soft smile seemed to appear on his face.

    After some time, he was done fastening all the buttons and said, "Alright, what did you want to say?"

    Seeing that Si Ye Han was dressed, Ye Wanwan was satisfied and remembered what she wanted to say.

    Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment then said sternly, "Si Ye Han, I suddenly realized I might be a kung fu master!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ye Wanwan panicked when there was no reaction from Si Ye Han. "What, you don''t believe me? I went to the training grounds with Eleven today and he taught me some wrestling techniques. In the end, I knocked Eleven to the ground! Eleven even wanted to be my disciple!"

    "You agreed?" Si Ye Han asked as his eyes grew dimmer.

    Ye Wanwan looked helpless. "Oh, at first, I thought this was ridiculous and I would never ept him as my disciple - how on earth could my trainer suddenly be my disciple? However, Eleven was very stubborn and even thought I looked down on his skills. I didn''t have a choice so I agreed to it. Aside from Eleven, there was another young bodyguard who stutters..."

    Ye Wanwan spoke and pinched her brows lethargically. "Actually... I''m not sure when it started... Today I was very perceptive and more capable than ordinary people like I already had all these skills inside me from the beginning. For example, martial arts and acting... I can do them instinctively; I wasn''t learning these skills but merely adapted them as I needed to. It feels... really weird..."

    Si Ye Han looked at her confused little face and ced hisrge palm on her head, stroking it softly. "It''s not weird; you''re just gifted."

    As if worried that she wouldn''t believe him, Si Ye Han added: "I''m like that too."

    The moment hisrge palm touched her head, Ye Wanwan was immediately infused with a sense of relief, but in the next second, when she heard Si Ye Han''s words, she was speechless: "..."

    Baby, are you serious?

    Me? Gifted?

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Alright, I do believe thest four words you said."

    Si Ye Han is gifted, that''s for sure. But as for me, how can I be on the same level as a twisted genius like Si Ye Han...

 Chapter 543: Award ceremony

    Chapter 543: Award ceremony

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was probably because Ye Wanwan poured everything out to Si Ye Han that she felt much better.

    Besides, she should take things as they came. Even rebirth was possible, so what was impossible?

    At 8 pm, the 46th annual Golden Orchid award ceremony officially began.

    As an annual feast in the entertainment industry, the scene was dazzling and grand. The media gathered to photograph those on the red carpet who were all A-listers and rising stars.

    Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin would be walking down the red carpet together tonight.

    The two of them had known each other for years and had always been known as brother and sister in the industry, so there wouldn''t be any scandal arising from this.

    Thebination of a handsome gentleman and a beauty was always eye-catching; the two of them took up countless rolls of film the second they appeared.

    When the host saw the subject of scrutiny, Qiao Ke Xin, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked questions which he had already prepared beforehand. "Ke Xin, the box office for ''Legend of the Quiet Girl'' has already broken through 600 million - this really calls for a celebration! It''s a pity though that manyizens don''t think this film has a high chance of receiving an award. They think it''s toomercialized,pletely surrounded with a money-making stench and they''re also very critical about your acting. I wonder if you''re confident that you can clinch the best actress award tonight?"

    The host''s choice of words was provocative, obviously trying to agitate Qiao Ke Xin and create an explosive drama.

    Furthermore, this topic was exactly Qiao Ke Xin''s sore spot.

    As expected, the hot-tempered Qiao Ke Xin narrowed her eyes and was about to curse at him.

    At this moment, Han Xian Yu sensed something was wrong, so he quickly coughed and spoke up before Qiao Ke Xin could: "Heh, I''ve already asked Xin-jie this question before. Xin-jie said there are many strong seniors around tonight so she won''t force it; she''ll do what she can and leave the rest to fate!"

    Han Xian Yu then pulled Qiao Ke Xin away immediately without giving the host a chance to speak.

    Qiao Ke Xin red at the host and gave him a dirty look.

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan observed that scene and held her forehead helplessly; Qiao Ke Xin''s tarnished reputation was also in part created by her bad temper.

    At this moment, there was an even louder gasp at the scene.

    Ye Wanwan looked up and saw that the next couple walking down the red carpet wasn''t some A-lister but... Emperor Sky''s director of the talent recruitment department, Ye Yiyi, along with Gu Group''s chairman cum CEO of Emperor Sky, Gu Yue Ze.

    This couple consisted of a delicate and beautiful girl and a tall and handsome man - their looks were in no way inferior to the celebrities in the entertainment industry and they held powerful statuses themselves. What was more eye-catching was that there were a couple megastars from Emperor Sky following behind them. All of them were the hottest artists who won many awards before. This "Emperor Sky Heavenly Entourage" grabbed everyone''s attention instantly.

    The host raised his microphone and eximed dramatically. "Wow! This must be the strongest line-up on the red carpet tonight! Director Ye, chairman Gu, I''m not sure if the two of you are confident about the award ceremony tonight?"

    Ye Yiyi turned to Gu Yue Ze in a gentle manner, appearing to sing her husband''s tune.

    Gu Yue Ze didn''t have much reaction as he replied inly, "We''re determined to win."

    The cold and solemn expression on his charming face immediately stirred up the screams of many lovestruck fans.

    The host was starry-eyed as well. "Indeed, one''s manner of speech is different when one has confidence. But it''s not surprising at all since senior Li Chong Yi for the best actor award is a shoo-in and Qi Mei Lin is also in the running for the best actress award. Who knows, maybe Emperor Sky will be able to clinch both titles tonight!"

    When the host said "one''s manner of speech is different when one has confidence," the host was obviously trying to ridicule Qiao Ke Xin...

 Chapter 544: Not her usual self

    Chapter 544: Not her usual self

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan stood and watched silently as Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze led Emperor Sky''s entourage with all the limelight on them.

    Today''s Ye group was still dominant in the entertainment industry even after shing with Worldwide and otherpanies, so it was inevitable they would reap a plentiful harvest this time.

    Previously, there were many news releases stating that Emperor Sky would be creating a massacre this time.

    However, they might have to be disappointed if they were trying to seize both the best actor and actress awards.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have to walk the red carpet, so after watching from a distance, she walked directly to the grand hall for the ceremony.

    Han Xian Yu was too busy and got his assistant to pass the entrance tickets to Ye Wanwan in a rush.

    Ye Wanwan held out her tickets and was preparing to look for her seat. s, when she saw her seat number, she was stunned.

    Uh, why''s it so close to the front? Is there a mistake somewhere?

    Ye Wanwan checked it three times and realized that it was the right seat, so she gave Han Xian Yu''s assistant a call to check again.

    In the end, the assistant was on the line and she couldn''t get through.

    Ye Wanwan was in a difficult position. After all, she couldn''t simply sit anywhere she liked for an event like this.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t reach the assistant at all. She had no choice but to sit and wait in a corner.

    Her head was hurting when suddenly, she heard a familiar pair of footsteps in front of her. Following that, an arm went around her shoulders intimately."Ye Bai, what are you doing here?"

    All she saw was Han Xian Yu dressed in an exquisite custom-made white suit from brand C. He was even more dashing than usual.

    Ye Wanwan was shocked for a moment. "Xian Yu..."

    "I noticed you weren''t in your seat still. Didn''t Xiao Liang give you your ticket?" Han Xian Yu asked.

    "She did, but the seat number didn''t seem right! Isn''t it a little too close to the front?" Ye Wanwan replied.

    Han Xian Yu took a closer look then said, "Nothing''s wrong, this is the right seat. You''re next to me. Let''s go!"

    Having said that, he brought Ye Wanwan to the seat in front.

    "Next to you?" Ye Wanwan was in even more shock.

    "Don''t worry, the assistant director who was supposed to sit next to me couldn''t make it, so Xin-jie and I gave this seat to you. There won''t be any problems!"

    Ye Wanwan felt relieved after hearing Han Xian Yu say that.

    Although the award ceremony hadn''t started, Han Xian Yu attracted quite a bit of attention when he suddenly stood up, walked to the back and was so friendly to an unfamiliar face.

    Ye Wanwan was quickly brought to the empty seat on Han Xian Yu''s left side. On his right was Qiao Ke Xin.

    The moment Qiao Ke Xin saw her, she smiled gently and said, "Hi little Mr. Fortune teller, we meet again!"

    Ye Wanwan was a little embarrassed. *cough* "Hello Xin-jie, I''m really sorry I was rudest time!"

    Qiao Ke Xin blinked. "No, you weren''t. It was very nice seeing youst time. I wanted to see you again - you''re so cute! If you''re freeter, why don''t..."

    Han Xian Yu couldn''t listen to this any longer. He used his body to block the two of them and reminded them, "Xin-jie, we''re in public! Could you please be more careful? They''ll start filming very soon!"

    Qiao Ke Xin pouted and finally stopped. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and whispered to Han Xian Yu, "Thanks."

    Seeing the way Ye Wanwan was so flustered, Han Xian Yuughed. "You''re really two different people when you''re sober and when you''re drunk."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say. *cough cough* "Don''t ever bring up my drunk incident ever again..."

 Chapter 545: Im afraid he wouldnt be getting both crowns

    Chapter 545: I''m afraid he wouldn''t be getting both crowns

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After they settled down, Ye Wanwan realized Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were sitting in the row directly in front of them and next to Ye Yiyi was the extremely popr actress, Qi Mei Lin.

    The award ceremony hadn''t started, but there were many people who came forward to congratte them already. "Congrattions, director Ye, I''m afraid Emperor Sky will be iming all the awards for sure this time!"

    Ye Yiyi was dressed in a limited-edition champagne-colored gown. She was unbelievably beautiful and was exchanging greetings with everyone modestly: "You tter me! The results aren''t out yet, so we can''t be sure. There''s still arge gap between Man Ni''s acting skills and the seniors; there''s still room for improvement not to mention that the strength of the other nominees can''t be underestimated!"

    "Director Ye, you''re too modest. How could the seedlings you personally groomed be second-rate? As for the other nominees, Liu An is probably the only one who has a chance to vie for that award; others like Qiao Ke Xin are simply there to fill up the vacancies!"

    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m already prepared and waiting for chairman Gu''s celebratory treat for getting both crowns!"

    Ye Wanwan and Qiao Ke Xin were very close to them and could obviously hear everything those people were saying.

    Qiao Ke Xin''s expression was extremely ugly like it could explode any second. "Tsk, both crowns - what a big appetite, huh!"

    Hearing Qiao Ke Xin''s voice from behind, those people in front froze.

    Who in the entertainment industry didn''t know that one shouldn''t offend Qiao Ke Xin?

    Someone immediately changed the subject and tried to mediate the situation: "Hehe, Xin-jie, your movie this time was quite popr as well - it broke through 600 million at the box office! Congrattions, congrattions!"

    An actress from Emperor Sky who didn''t get along with Qiao Ke Xin lowered her voice and sneered, "We were just speaking the truth - is there a problem with that?"

    Han Xian Yu frowned. "Before the results are out, it''s better to keep somements to yourself."

    Dressed in a red, Qi Mei Lin mocked, "Yes, of course, we shouldn''t be too confident about it, but no matter who the recipient of the best actress award is going to be, it will never be Qiao Ke Xin, right?"

    What she said was really unpleasant.

    Ye Yiyi, who was sitting by the side, didn''t seem to have any intention of controlling her own artist.

    "Tsk, it''ll never be me? Do you really think it''ll be you, huh..." Qiao Ke Xin stood up all of a sudden, extremely agitated.

    They wouldn''t attract any attention if they were just sitting down and talking casually, but if this blew up, it''d be an ugly scene for sure.

    ¡ª¡ª"Well, I think the best actress award will definitely go to Xin-jie and no one else."

    The man''s low and hoarse voice suddenly resounded and everyone turned in his direction.

    They looked at the young man seated next to Han Xian Yu.

    The young man was hidden in the dim light and appeared almost non-existent, but when everyone noticed him, they realized this young man looked quite stunning. His casual andzy manner had the feeling of a son from a wealthy family.

    Under these circumstances when they didn''t know who this person was, nobody dared to spout nonsense. Qi Mei Lin nced at the man in displeasure, "And you are?"

    Ye Wanwan replied, "I''m just a nobody. There''s no need for this beauty here to know my name."

    When Qi Mei Lin heard the young man''s reply, she replied loftily, "Since you''re just a nobody, who are you to speak?"

    She was an A-lister in the entertainment industry after all and didn''t have to tolerate anyone''s attitude. In addition, she had Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze as her backers right now, so naturally, she didn''t have much restraint.

    Regarding her bad attitude, Ye Wanwan didn''t mind it andughed it off. She mumbled, "It''s just that coincidentally, I know a little about the eight trigrams and five elements and I predicted that chairman Gu''s fortune may not be that prosperous. I''m afraid he won''t be getting both crowns tonight!"

    Gu Yue Ze couldn''t be bothered with this argument at first, but when he heard this, he furrowed his brows slightly and turned to look at the person speaking...

 Chapter 546: A bet with a kiss

    Chapter 546: A bet with a kiss

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At one nce, Gu Yue Ze was taken aback the second he saw the young man.

    Why does this young man look so familiar?

    Like... he looks somewhat simr to Ye Wanwan at grandfather Ye''s banquet the other time...

    But his mannerisms werepletely opposite to hers; furthermore, he was a guy.

    It wasmon for people to look alike, especially in showbiz as cosmetic surgeries were prevalent. Hence, Gu Yue Ze simply took another look but didn''t think much about it.

    It was just that this guy''s appearance really made him recall the day Ye Wanwan called off their engagement at the banquet and thus, Gu Yue Ze''s expression turned darker.

    Businessmen were all very superstitious about luck and fortune; the Gu family especially hired a geomancy expert with an exorbitant price tag. They also repaired the temple and made donations every year.

    So when this person suddenly appeared andmented that his fortune wasn''t looking so good, he obviously felt quite ufortable.

    When Ye Wanwan met Gu Yue Ze''s dull gaze, a hint of a smile suddenly overflowed from her eyes. "What, chairman Gu, you don''t believe me? Why don''t I read your fortune for free right here, huh?"

    Gu Yue Ze nced coldly at him and turned his head back very quickly. He didn''t bother with him at all and treated him like a little clown.

    Qi Mei Lin hurriedly said, "Chairman Gu, don''t stoop to his level. He looks like a cheater and even knows how to read fortunes, huh? Why don''t you work at the temple instead? What are you doing here in the entertainment industry?"

    Ye Wanwan shrugged and casually said, "If you change your mind, chairman Gu, you can look for me anytime."

    Qi Mei Lin was speechless and muttered a curse, "Crazy..."

    Ye Yiyi turned and nced at the young man. Her brows knitted slightly but she didn''t say anything.

    Everyone thought Ye Wanwan was merely cursing Gu Yue Ze and was trying to speak up for Worldwide, so nobody took her words seriously.

    Seeing that these people were so mad that they kept quiet, Qiao Ke Xin shed a brilliant smile and said, "Little Mr. Fortune teller, well done! If it wasn''t for Han Xian Yu, this lightbulb between us, jie-jie would definitely give you a kiss!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..." Thank goodness Han Xian Yu''s between us.

    Han Xian Yu waspletely speechless as well. He said helplessly, "Ye Bai, although what you said has eased the tension in the air for a while... wouldn''t you have to p yourself in the face if they really win both awardster?"

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes were as sparkly as the stars and a glow appeared on her face. "What...if I''m right?"

    Han Xian Yu was dazzled by the radiance in the young man''s eyes. He roared inughter and said, "If you''re right, that would be fantastic and I shall call you a psychic!"

    Having said that, Han Xian Yu seemed to have thought of something; he looked at Qiao Ke Xin first then looked at Ye Bai and his face turned slightly awkward.

    Ye Wanwan noticed the difference in Han Xian Yu''s expression and asked, "What is it?"

    Han Xian Yu coughed lightly and looked down then he moved closer to Ye Wanwan, "Have you forgotten about the bet you made with Xin-jie that night when you were drunk?"

    "Ah? What bet?" Ye Wanwan was confused.

    He really forgot about it...

    Han Xian Yu held his forehead, feeling at a loss. "That... you said if you won, Xin-jie has to give you a kiss after she receives the best actress award..."

    The second Han Xian Yu said that Ye Wanwan''s head wentpletely nk and she was dumbfounded.

    Ddd... damn...

    I actually did something so shameless when I was drunk!

 Chapter 547: I really wish to win an award

    Chapter 547: I really wish to win an award

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    By now, Ye Wanwan recalled she made a bet and Han Xian Yu had told her about it but she had been very busytely and hadpletely forgotten about it.

    "Sh*t... are you sure? Are you sure I made this bet with Xin-jie?" Ye Wanwan still found it quite hard to believe.

    Han Xian Yu nodded. "Of course I''m sure! I remember it very clearly. When you made the bet, Xin-jie even blushed from your flirting!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Han Xian Yu avoided Qiao Ke Xin and consoled Ye Bai softly, "Anyway, the bet has already been made. Luckily, Xin-jie''s chances of winning aren''t too high!"

    Saying her chances weren''t high was sugar-coating it - everyone thought it waspletely impossible. No matter how popr the movie was, it was near impossible to get an award from amercialized movie.

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as she held her forehead and sobbed inside. Problem is, Qiao Ke Xin will actually win the award, alright?!

    She wouldn''t have been so sure at first, but after being reborn for so long, it was already proven that everything progressed the same way as in her previous life.

    I feel so tired...

    How can I go back on this bet?

    Who asked you to drink?! Who asked you to drink?! Why didn''t you listen to baby!

    "Hey, the two of you, what are you guys whispering about behind my back?" Qiao Ke Xin asked, rather displeased.

    *cough* "Nothing much, nothing much..." Han Xian Yu hurriedly sat upright.

    Ye Wanwan immediately sat up as well, even though her heart was in a mess.

    She could only hope that Qiao Ke Xin had forgotten about this bet...

    Qiao Ke Xin cupped her face and mumbled, "Ay, too bad. I actually really wanted to win the award so I can finally kiss my Little Fortune teller ge-ge [1] openly."

    F***...

    Ye Wanwan wanted to die.

    When Han Xian Yu heard Qiao Ke Xin being increasingly affectionate towards Ye Bai, his head was filled with ck lines. You''re older than him; is it really appropriate for you to call him ge-ge?

    And on that sorrowful note, the award ceremony officially began.

    On stage, two hosts were enthusiastically giving the opening speech followed by an opening performance. After that, the big screen quickly showed the list of nominated films for the night.

    "Alright, now is the moment everyone''s been waiting for - the award presentation. Tonight, the first award we''ll be presenting is the Best Edited Film award..."

    Every year, the sequence of awards changed and they were basically arranged based on the degree ofpetitiveness and influence of the award. Other than the award for Best Movie that was always at the end, the sequence of awards for Best Director, Best Actor and Actress were all adjusted by the host ording to the situation to create maximum suspense.

    For instance, this time the catfight for Best Actress was the most intense, so it was going to be presented right before the Best Movie Award, making it the second-tost award to be revealed.

    The first few awards presented were minor and unimportant ones, so Han Xian Yu took the opportunity to chat: "Oh right, Ye Bai, how did you manage to make your predictions before? I heard you mention that the Best Neer would be Zhao Ming Zhe, Best Supporting Actress would be Lin Jia Yin, Best Supporting Actor would be Meng Liang Yu and the Best Actor would be Li Zhong Yi...? I didn''t remember wrong, right?"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. I actually listed out all the important awards...

    Qiao Ke Xin was all smiles as she leaned over and added: "There''s also me - the Best Actress!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Please just leave me alone...

    "Next award we''re presenting is... Best Neer! The neers this year are very impressive, so it was really hard to decide the winner - I wonder who it will be? Let''s wait and see!"

    At this moment, the ceremony reached a small climax as they prepared to announce the recipient of the Best Neer award.

 Chapter 548: I really want to work under you

    Chapter 548: I really want to work under you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On therge screen, the nominees for the Best Neer award were shown.

    Li Yi, "Elixir of Love"...

    Jiang Sen Yi, "A Hundred and One Nights"...

    Zhao Ming Zhe, "Spring Feast"...

    Gong Xu, "Love Will Never Come"...

    ...

    The host sugarcoated his words. He mentioned how impressive they were and how fierce thepetition was, but the truth was that various major production corporations churned out many newbies, resulting in the acting skills of these newbies to be mediocre. It was like picking from a bunch of weaklings.

    Even Gong Xu was a nominee, so it was obvious how pathetic this award was.

    Zhao Ming Zhe was an artist under Zhou Wen Bin before and through his connection with a sponsor, he hired a famous director at a high price to film an artistic film just for the sake of getting an award.

    "The Best Neer Award goes to¡ª¡ª the lead actor of ''Spring Feast,'' Zhao Ming Zhe! Congrattions!"

    The host finally announced the winner.

    Everyone started pping instinctively.

    Qiao Ke Xin beamed. "Aiya, congrats Little Fortune teller ge ge, you got one right!"

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. *cough* "This wasn''t really that hard to guess..."

    In the row in front of them, Han Xian Yu, Ye Yiyi, and the others saw that someone from Worldwide received this award but they didn''t react much to it - it was merely the Best Neer award. They didn''t really care for it.

    Qi Mei Lin sneered loud enough so that the people in the row behind could hear: "It''s just the Best Neer award, what''s there to celebrate? Who doesn''t know that the Best Neer award this time is horrendous? Even Gong Xu''s name is up there!"

    Hearing Gong Xu''s name once again, Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Almost everyone used the phrase "Even Gong Xu''s name is up there" to belittle the award, so it was pretty clear how tarnished that boy''s reputation was.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan hadn''t allowed Gong Xu toe to the Awards on purpose. Otherwise, that''d be another mess she had to clean up.

    Although Gong Xu was still being ridiculed while not present, at least the impact wouldn''t be asrge.

    Now that this troublesome guy was in her hands, it would be a long, arduous journey to wash his name clean, so she could only do it slowly...

    Han Xian Yu understood how Ye Wanwan felt, so he patted her shoulders in constion. "My condolences..."

    Han Xian Yu paused before saying, "But I was really quite surprised you actually took Gong Xu on!"

    Even though the news about Gong Xu being transferred over to Ye Bai hadn''t been made public yet, Han Xian Yu was from Worldwide and obviously knew about this. When he found out, he was quite shocked.

    He really didn''t know whether to congratte or pity Ye Bai.

    Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly. *cough* "Gong Xu is still considered a popr A-lister now, and you know I don''t have that many artists working with me now! So I can only groom him slowly!"

    Han Xian Yu obviously knew that grooming Gong Xu wasn''t an easy task. He smiled. "Actually, I really want to work under you..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu in surprise. This didn''t seem like Han Xian Yu''s first time saying it, so she smiled as well. "As if! You''re Worldwide''s money tree - how could you work under me..."

    Han Xian Yu focused on the young man. "Then you have to work harder and try to take me under your wing someday!"

    Ye Wanwan knew he was joking, so she nodded. "Alright alright, I''ll definitely put in more effort for Little Angel Xian Yu! My career goal is to have Little Angel Xian Yu under me!"

    Han Xian Yu stared at the young man''s smile. "Hah, I''m looking forward to that."

 Chapter 549: Got it right again

    Chapter 549: Got it right again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the Best Neer award were two minor awards followed by the Best Supporting Actor award.

    The list of nominees for this award were all very strong and it wasn''t so easy to guess the winner. Worldwide''s Tang Xing Huo and Emperor Sky''s Meng Liang Yu were the more popr contenders.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t want to put Worldwide down, but Meng Liang Yu was certainly well-prepared and had surpassed hispetitors as a supporting actor.

    One nominee who was up against Meng Liang Yu was a rookie Worldwide was grooming and pushing out.

    Meng Liang Yu was an oldie at Emperor Sky when his father was still around, but once his father left, his poprity seemed to drop. This award could probably improve his poprity a little.

    Han Xian Yu mumbled, "Best Supporting Actor - this is a hard one to guess. Ye Bai, are you sure it''ll be Meng Liang Yu? Tang Xing Huo''s performance wasn''t bad either..."

    Ye Wanwan replied with a straight face, "It''s indeed hard to guess..."

    Qiao Ke Xin said, "I think Tang Tang''s chances of winning are higher. Previously at the banquet, I met some of the members of the judging panel and they had many good things to say about Tang Tang..."

    The three of them were specting. After the host said a bunch of nonsense, he finally announced the winner.

    "The Best Supporting Actor award goes to¡ª¡ª the supporting actor Meng Liang Yu from the movie ''Red Lotus''! Congrattions!"

    The hall resounded with apuse and the camera turned in Meng Liang Yu''s direction. Everyone from Emperor Sky stood up and hugged Meng Liang Yu to congratte him.

    Although Emperor Sky really wished another actor they were grooming would get the award, at least Meng Liang Yu was also from Emperor Sky.

    A few rows behind, Tang Xing Huo shrugged nonchntly.

    Tang Xing Huo hung out with Gong Xu and the gang very often and was also a well-known member of the ss of wealthy second generation kids. Although he acted better than Gong Xu, he probably didn''t really care for awards.

    Qiao Ke Xin chirped: "Aiya, Little Fortune teller ge ge, you got it right again eh!"

    Ye Wanwan forced a smile and didn''t say anything. Yes, I got it right again. I''ll get all of them right, okay?

    On stage, Meng Liang Yu was giving an emotional thank you speech.

    Just like other artists, after he thanked the audience, director,pany, Meng Liang Yu added, "Finally, I would also like to thank my talent scout! Because of his appreciation and support, I''m able to be here today!"

    Outsiders might''ve thought Meng Liang Yu was referring to Ye Shao An, but insiders would know that Meng Liang Yu was scouted and groomed by Ye Shao Ting.

    Ye Wanwan felt quite moved when she heard Meng Liang Yu''s speech.

    Her father had great foresight and to this day, Meng Liang Yu still remembered her father; he didn''t even care that what he said might offend the higher-ups.

    As expected, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s faces turned ugly when they heard Meng Liang Yu.

    As an outsider, even Han Xian Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "This Meng Liang Yu is a real man..."

    The following awards were the Best Sound Effects and Best Documentary, then the third little climax arrived - Best Supporting Actress.

    This award was really difficult to guess; the catfight for this award was almost as intense as the Best Actress award. The audience and judging panel had a huge quarrel over it and all the fans of various actresses were also in turmoil.

    Even Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s expressions became more solemn as they stared at the big screen.

    Qiao Ke Xin tapped her chin andmented, "The nominees for the Best Supporting actress award are quite strong, they''re pretty evenly matched..."

    Han Xian Yu chimed in, "Indeed, I think even the judging panel was in a sticky spot!"

 Chapter 550: Too lucky

    Chapter 550: Too lucky

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone was discussing and awaiting the oue anxiously while Ye Wanwan sneakily let out a yawn and looked somewhat bored.

    This feeling of knowing things before it happened was exactly like knowing the identity of the murderer in a thriller.

    Ay, life is really boring...

    As expected, the host wanted to create more suspense, so after spouting a whole bunch of nonsense, he finally revealed the recipient''s name¡ª¡ª "Congrattions, Miss Lin Jia Yin!"

    After the announcement of the Best Supporting Actress, Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin were stunned and turned their heads to Ye Wanwan at the same time.

    Han Xian Yu raised his brows. "Got three of them right in a row..."

    After going through a long and slow list of small awards, the ceremony finally reached the most anticipated awards - Best Actor and Actress.

    "The most exciting moment has arrived! The next award we''ll be presenting is tonight''s recipient of Best Actor!"

    Ye Wanwan nearly fell asleep even when the host was speaking with such enthusiasm.

    "Are you very sleepy?" Han Xian Yu asked, noticing Ye Wanwan''sck of interest.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. "I already predicted the answer, so obviously I''m pretty bored."

    "You..." Han Xian Yu treated it as a joke and shook his head helplessly.

    However, the second Ye Wanwan replied to him, the host was finally done with his climactic speech and announced the recipient of the Best Actor award¡ª¡ª "Tonight, Golden Orchid''s Best Actor award goes to..."Mountains and Rivers," Li Zhong Yi!"

    The hall was filled with thunderous apuse.

    Han Xian Yu couldn''t help but exim, "You''re too lucky - you managed to get four out of five big awards right!"

    That''s right...

    And I''ll be getting the fifth one right as well - the most highly-anticipated award of the Golden Orchid award ceremony tonight...

    Qiao Ke Xinughed. "Even I''m getting a little eager now - will I really be the Best Actress?"

    When Qi Mei Lin overheard the conversation between the three people behind her, she muttered in a mocking way: "Tsk, some people have really thick skin, huh! Qiao Ke Xin, rather than believing this liar, why don''t you believe the opinions of numerousizens - you''re the NO. 1 artist on the list of artists who will never receive the Best Actress award!"

    Qi Mei Lin''s name was nominated this time as well and the chances of her winning weren''t low. She and Qiao Ke Xin had a simr acting trajectory and were in rivalpanies, so they were constantly battling each other, so Qi Mei Lin obviously wanted to take this chance to step all over Qiao Ke Xin.

    Unlike Qiao Ke Xin''s tarnished reputation, Qi Mei Lin''s was much better and she was known for keeping her hands clean in the entertainment industry and being a good example of a goddess.

    Each time Qi Mei Lin''s team sent out a press release, they would make sure topare her to Qiao Ke Xin and trample on Qiao Ke Xin.

    However, in reality, the one who had always been diligent and studied meticulously to improve her acting skills was Qiao Ke Xin who the public had ckened until there were no clean spots on her. On the other hand, their goddess, Qi Mei Lin, had a private life that was unbearable to even think about...

    Qiao Ke Xin retorted, "Mind your own business! Why do you care who I believe?!"

    "He''s a liar..."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she muttered something to herself then said, "This liar''s gotta give a word of advice to Miss Qi - keep walking in the dark and you''ll definitely bump into a ghost someday."

    "Too bad, I just predicted that tonight, after the Golden Orchid award ceremony, Miss Qi will meet a disastrous cmity. Maybe I can sell you a method to break the curse at a 5% discount!"

    Qi Mei Lin burst outughing. "Ha, what a joke. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for such a long time and this is the first time I''ve met an idiot like yourself. Is Worldwide so desperate that they''re recruiting people like you?"

    When Qi Mei Lin was almost done with her mocking, Ye Yiyi finally spoke up and pretended to be a good guy: "That''s enough, Mei Lin."

    Seeing that Ye Yiyi had spoken up, Qi Mei Lin then shut her trap and turned back. "Talking to people like you guys lowers my status!"

 Chapter 551: Grandmasters standards

    Chapter 551: Grandmaster''s standards

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You''re just scaring her?" Han Xian Yu asked.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What do you think?"

    Although Han Xian Yu didn''t say anything, he obviously thought Ye Wanwan was simply scaring her.

    After a song and dance performance in the middle of the ceremony, it was finally time for the Best Actress award.

    Several of the nominated films were shown in the slides.

    Fang Min, "A Letter from Paris."

    Qi Mei Lin, "My Mother."

    Shen Rou, "Deep in the Pce."

    Qiao Ke Xin, "Legend of the Quiet Girl."

    ...

    The male and female hosts were echoing one another.

    Man: "Oh goodness! This is too exciting! Who will the best actress be this time?"

    Woman: "Cut the suspense and announce it right now! We can''t wait any longer!"

    Man: "Why don''t you give it a guess?"

    Woman: "This is too hard to guess. I really can''t do it - can you give us a hint?"

    The two hosts kept going on and on and didn''t reveal who it was, causing the audience to be so anxious that they stretched their necks in anticipation, but it was evident that this was the effect the organizers wanted.

    The big screen on stage was divided into four sections and live reactions of the four nominees were on the screen for everyone to see.

    As they were almost done setting the stage, the male host finally relented: "Alright, since it''s a request from a beauty, I''ll give you a little hint - the recipient''s name has... three sybles!"

    The female host immediately eximed, "Wow, that''s a big hint! Does that mean the winner is either Qi Mei Lin or Qiao Ke Xin, huh?"

    Following the host''s words, there was an uproar in the audience and everyone turned in the direction of Qiao Ke Xin and Qi Mei Lin.

    This hint wasn''t only big - it was directly announcing the winner, right?

    Qiao Ke Xin''s face darkened. No matter who the winner was, she just didn''t want Qi Mei Lin, her arch-enemy, to win.

    But now that the oue was confirmed, she knew without thinking that Qi Mei Lin would definitely ridicule her after the award recipient was announced.

    As for Qi Mei Lin, Ye Yiyi, Gu Yue Ze, and the other artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment seated in front, there were wide smiles across their faces and Qi Mei Lin almost couldn''t conceal the excitement inside.

    The artists seating next to her even started to congratte her.

    Lin Jia Yin smiled and said, "Lin-jie, congrattions!"

    Qi Mei Lin nced behind her then purposefully said out loud, "Don''t congratte me yet - the result isn''t out yet. Maybe the best actress will be Qiao Ke Xin, huh!"

    As the cameras were on them right now, Qiao Ke Xin didn''t bother fighting with her at this moment and could only suppress the anger in her heart.

    From the moment she debuted, nobody appreciated the effort and hard work she put in. People only knew how to insult her and she was even starting to wonder whether all the effort she put in was worth it...

    Han Xian Yu looked somewhat awkward as he smiled bitterly. "Didn''t think that Emperor Sky Entertainment would clinch both awards..."

    Ye Wanwan was annoyed. "Hey, don''t you guys have any trust in the grandmaster''s (my) skills at all?"

    Qiao Ke Xin knew Ye Wanwan was simply trying to cheer her up but that really couldn''t alleviate her frustration at the moment.

    Maybe she shouldn''t have had any ridiculous hopes of bing a sessful actress and building a career from the beginning; maybe she should just continue being a flower vase, continuing to strive to make money...

    "Alright, alright, enough with the suspense. If we go on, you guys will probably start throwing eggs at us. Next, let''s wee our previous Best Actress, Qiu Yue, great beauty Qiu, to reveal the answer!"

    Actually, the hint from the host just now was already equivalent to announcing the result and everyone was no longer so anxious anymore.

    Qiu Yue stood in front of the microphone and opened the envelope in her hands. In the next second, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She paused for a moment before continuing, "The 46th Golden Orchids, Best Actress award goes to..."

    Following Qiu Yue''s announcement, Qi Mei Lin responded to everyone''s congrattory wishes while she pushed aside the hair on her forehead and stood up slowly.

    ¡ª¡ª"Best Actress Award goes to... ''Legend of the Quiet Girl,'' Qiao Ke Xin!!!"

 Chapter 552: Why dont we honor the bet now?

    Chapter 552: Why don''t we honor the bet now?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Following Qiu Yue''s voice, the entire hall was filled with a strange silence.

    Everyone thought they heard wrong.

    What was the name Qiu Yue announced?

    Qiao... Qiao Ke Xin?

    Not Qi Mei Lin but Qiao Ke Xin! How could that be?

    Qi Mei Lin''s face was drained of all color as she stood there frozen. Her delighted eyes were instantly filled with disbelief.

    And the person who was in even more shock than Qi Mei Lin was Qiao Ke Xin herself.

    Qiao Ke Xin, who was like an unmoving mountain even when she was criticized by thousands, revealed a confused and shocked expression.

    "Xin-jie! Xin-jie..."

    Qiao Ke Xin only returned to her senses after Han Xian Yu called her name. Her first reaction was to look at Ye Bai next to Han Xian Yu.

    All his predictions came true...

    When her eyes met his bright yet resolute eyes, her heart thumped uncontrobly for a second.

    Why didn''t I notice that when Ye Bai mentioned that I would win the Best Actress award, he didn''t look like he was joking at all?

    He really thought I would win this award...

    At this moment, the silent hall suddenly exploded in noise and thunderous apuse. The production team behind "Legend of the Quiet Girl" and many Worldwide artists stepped forward to hug and congratte Qiao Ke Xin excitedly.

    Lin Jia Yin had to pull Qi Mei Lin back before she reacted. She sat down with a stiff expression.

    But the camera had already recorded her standing up prematurely.

    The Golden Orchid awards for the best supporting actress, best supporting actor, and best actor allnded in Emperor Sky Entertainment''s hands. If they had gotten the award for best actress as well, Worldwide would have their pride thrown on the floor for merely winning the best neer award.

    Nobody expected that such a big twist would happen at thest moment - an unexpected winner emerged and the best actress was actually Qiao Ke Xin from Worldwide Entertainment, causing everyone to be taken aback.

    A tinge of embarrassment appeared on Ye Yiyi''s gentle and calm little face, but she still smiled and pped, acting gracious while Gu Yue Ze''s face waspletely ck.

    After all, he sounded so confident when the host interviewed him earlier, yet now he was actually being pped in the face in front of everyone.

    All the apuse, congrattory wishes, hugs, the feeling of ascending to heaven from hell, and the feeling of receiving a new lease on life so suddenly jolted Qiao Ke Xin''s mind.

    In the next second, she passed Han Xian Yu and pulled the man next to him in a tight embrace then mumbled softly in his ear, "Thank you, Little Fortune Teller ge ge..."

    Ye Wanwan was stunned then hugged her back in good taste. "Xin-jie, congrattions. You don''t have to thank me - it has nothing to do with me. You worked hard for it!"

    Qiao Ke Xin calmed down then suddenly blinked and said, "Whatever it was, I won. I''m a person of my word, so why don''t we honor our bet right now?"

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. "Huh?"

    Han Xian Yu quickly pretended to hug Qiao Ke Xin to congratte her and held her back then reminded her softly in her ear, "Stop messing around, Xin-jie! There are so many people watching!"

    But ording to Qiao Ke Xin''s character, kissing Ye Bai in front of everyone was something she would really do.

    At the same time, the host excitedly eximed on stage, "Congrattion, Ke Xin! Let''s invite Golden Orchid''s best actress up on stage to receive her award!"

    Qiao Ke Xin could only pout regretfully. "Alright, I''ll go up there first!"

    "Sure sure sure, Xin-jie, go on..." Ye Wanwan wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    Qiao Ke Xin''s just... too open-minded...

    She''s probably the only one in the entertainment industry who isn''t afraid of scandals at all...

 Chapter 553: Im afraid youll die before I do

    Chapter 553: I''m afraid you''ll die before I do

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qiao Ke Xin walked up on stage in a red evening gown, radiating a glow from inside.

    The host quickly allowed Qiao Ke Xin to give her speech ording to the program. "This oue is truly surprising! Ke Xin, sorry for saying this, but you also knew that among all the nominees, you didn''t have a very high chance of winning! Do you have anything to say about winning the award this time?"

    Qiao Ke Xin''s gaze swept across the audience. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m also really surprised with this oue. Truth be told, just a few seconds ago, I was struggling inside - I was wondering whether I should simply give up. Anyway, I''m not normally recognized for anything I do, as if the insults I receive are the truth."

    To the public, Qiao Ke Xin seemed to shrug off all the insults, but truthfully, she disliked being dismissed by everyone. After all, everybody likes to receivepliments and recognition.

    Qiao Ke Xin revealed a hint of bitter helplessness and continued, "Everybody knows that in this industry, words can muddle the truth and determine the life or death of an artist."

    "I thought that since being insulted was also a form of publicity, I''d just continue earning my money - why bother improving my acting skills and why should I prove myself?"

    Qiao Ke Xin''s speech made everyone go silent. They all knew she was right, but in the entertainment industry, only Qiao Ke Xin would dare to say something like this in public.

    Qiao Ke Xin continued and her eyes seemed slightly emotional. "So I''m very grateful - grateful that there''s an award like the Golden Orchid that isn''t influenced by public opinion and external factors, giving me a chance to prove myself."

    "At the same time, I also sincerely hope that everyone will take a look at this work from an objective perspective and see who I really am."

    When Qiao Ke Xin said her piece, she received a burst of apuse and approval.

    Han Xian Yu also heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Qiao Ke Xin managed to be tactful with her words and even concluded it pretty well.

    Ye Wanwan knew that in her previous life, this speech actually pulled a terrifying amount of box office interest for "Legend of the Quiet Girl" and broke the box office record for that year.

    Next, Qiao Ke Xin followed the norm and thanked her fans, crew,pany, and sponsors.

    Finally, she paused. Her eyes nced below the stage and said, "In addition, I would like to especially give thanks to a friend. Beforeing up on stage, almost everyone around me was consoling me, telling me that it was fine that I didn''t win, but there was only one person who told me from the start that I would definitely be the Golden Orchid''s best actress. He let me know that among hundreds and thousands of people, there''s at least one person who still believes in me..."

    Having heard what Qiao Ke Xin said, Qi Mei Lin almost couldn''t maintain herposure in front of the camera anymore.

    Darn it! That swindler actually got it right!

    Doesn''t matter who gets the Best Actress award, but it shouldn''t be Qiao Ke Xin!

    Very soon, the award ceremony came to an end.

    Ye Yiyi stood up and said to Qiao Ke Xin naturally, "Ke Xin, congrattions! You earned it!"

    Tsk tsk, the people from Emperor Sky think I earned it? What hypocrites.

    Qiao Ke Xin smiled. "Why do I recall a certain someone from yourpany saying that I''m the NO. 1 artist who will never receive an award?"

    Qi Mei Lin was so angry that her overly-done face was almost twisted. "Qiao Ke Xin, I suggest you keep that gloating face of yours. I''ll watch how you''re going to die getting roasted for winning the Golden Orchid Best Actress award with that lousy acting!"

    Qiao Ke Xin chuckled and mumbled, "I''m afraid you''ll die before I do! My highly-skilled Little Fortune Teller ge ge just read your fortune and once the award ceremony ends, you''ll meet a disastrous tragedy, hah!"

 Chapter 554: Lost all standing and reputation

    Chapter 554: Lost all standing and reputation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qiao Ke Xin blinked and held Ye Wanwan back by the wrist. "Little ge ge, am I right?"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t want to embarrass Qiao Ke Xin in front of everyone, so she coughed lightly and replied, "En."

    In her previous life, she read about the Golden Orchid award ceremony online and remembered very clearly that shortly after she was done reading, the website was updated with Qi Mei Lin''s scandal about her organizing a sex party and even gathering people to take drugs together.

    With such a serious scandal, itpletely crushed the inspirational and perfect goddess image Qi Mei Lin created for her fans.

    Overhearing the conversation between these two people, Qi Mei Lin gave a disdainful look and seemedpletely fearless. "Qiao Ke Xin, you''re really amazing - an old cow eating fresh grass [1] huh, messing around with these young gigolos at your age! Even better - now you''ve been brainwashed, right? Tragedy? I really want to see what kind of tragedy I''ll encounter!"

    Even if she didn''t get the best actress award, she was still influential. Furthermore, she had a big backing like Ye Group - was there anything she couldn''t handle?

    Gu Yue Ze straightened hispels, stood up loftily and looked coldly in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "I won''t burden this gentleman here with artists from mypany."

    In retrospect, Ye Wanwan felt so foolish that she wanted to kill herself when she recalled the time she was so madly in love with Gu Yue Ze, but it was etched in her memory after all. Each time she saw Gu Yue Ze, the anger in her body was still uncontroble.

    Faced with Gu Yue Ze''s arrogant expression, Ye Wanwan smiled and said casually, "Chairman Gu, you''re too polite. It will never be my turn to be burdened with chairman Gu around - Emperor Sky is such a big shot that it''s fine even if you lose one or two artists."

    The way Ye Wanwan smiled was even more simr to her expression the day she ridiculed him, causing Gu Yue Ze''s mood to darken further.

    He was about to speak but his phone started ringing with endless notifications, disrupting his train of thought.

    Gu Yue Ze suppressed the fury in his heart and opened those messages.

    In the end, he seemed to have read something on his phone as his face instantly changed like a storm was approaching. He shot daggers at Qi Mei Lin.

    "Yue Ze, what is it?" Ye Yiyi asked worriedly.

    Qi Mei Lin probed carefully as well, "Chairman Gu, did something happen?"

    The way Gu Yue Ze red at her with such iciness and gloominess gave her an inexplicable sense of unease.

    It couldn''t be that... all those things were leaked, right!

    It can''t be. I was so careful and secretive each time...

    However, in the next second, the furious Gu Yue Ze threw his phone directly at Qi Mei Lin''s face.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Qi Mei Lin cried out in pain then picked the phone up, trembling.

    When she saw the first photo on the phone, Qi Mei Lin''s face turned aghast.

    It was actually a disgusting photo of her with a bunch of guys!

    However, this was only the beginning. There were even clearer images taken of her abusing drugs...

    Qi Mei Lin''s delicate face waspletely pale. She panicked and her fingers started shaking. "Gu... chairman Gu, please save me! Director Ye, save me!"

    Almost at the same time Qi Mei Lin pleaded for help, rmed gasps resounded around them.

    "Aiyo, damn! Quick, look! Big news!"

    "The person in the photo is... the goddess worshipped by many fans - Qi Mei Lin!"

    "Orgy party and taking drugs! This is explosive!"

    ...

 Chapter 555: Amazing Little ge ge

    Chapter 555: Amazing Little ge ge

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu looked at each other in confusion.

    "What happened?"

    The two of them and the surrounding people who hadn''t gotten a clue what was going on quickly whipped out their phones and checked. After they found out what happened, their faces were in astonishment as well.

    Ye Wanwan stood there quietly without any expression.

    Qi Mei Lin pleaded like an insane woman, "Director Ye, quickly get someone to delete those pics..."

    Ye Yiyi''s face was gloomy. "It''s toote..."

    These things spread too rapidly and since everyone''s attention was currently on the Golden Orchid award ceremony, Qi Mei Lin''s scandal exploded instantly once the ceremony was over.

    As expected, she saw that "Qi Mei Lin''s orgy party," "Qi Mei Lin on drugs" and many other keywords were increasing in poprity once she opened various popr websites and blogs.

    What was worse was that Qi Mei Lin wasn''t the only one at that party - there were also a number of artists from Emperor Sky present and now thementers gradually questioned whether all of Emperor Sky Entertainment was an obscene drug den.

    Everybody in the ballroom slowly found out about this gossip and whispered to one another as they looked in Qi Mei Lin''s direction.

    "I always thought Qiao Ke Xin was the one who had a messy personal life and really didn''t expect that after Qiao Ke Xin received the Golden Orchid Best Actress award, it would be Qi Mei Lin who''s so messed up!"

    "What''s so surprising about that! It''s like that in the entertainment industry - you can''t really differentiate between what''s real or fake. You''re too naive to believe in whatever you see on the surface!"

    "There were already scandals about Qi Mei Lin''s wild side before, alright? I heard that the senior management of Emperor Sky already warned her not to go overboard and gave quite a sum of money to PR so nothing major happened in the past. Too bad she wants to court death, huh!"

    "It''s definitely over for her this time. Emperor Sky''s money went down the drain and she even dragged a group of artists down with her! Ever since the change of management in Ye Group, things have really be messier. Tsk tsk..."

    Qi Mei Lin felt those prickly gazes were like thorns of fire. When she thought about how her status in the industry would be destroyed, her face was filled with fear. "Chairman Gu, director Ye, you guys have to help me! Quickly, get PR to delete all those pics! DELETE THEM!"

    "Shut up!" Gu Yue Ze berated her coldly.

    With a scandal like this, PR would be no use.

    The news spread already; anybody could store the pictures privately, so there was no point in trying to delete them. Mixing with badpany already ruined her image and reputation, but taking drugs would be enough to wreck any artist''s career in the industry.

    It waspletely over for Qi Mei Lin.

    They spent so much resources and energy on her, but everything was wasted now. Not only that, but they still had to payrge sums to various major endorsement and advertisingpanies.

    When Ye Yiyi heard someone saying: "Ever since the change of management in the Ye Group, things have really be messier," fury burned within her as it hit her right in her sore spot. She chided softly, "Alright, stop talking about it here. Let''s get out already, haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?"

    The group of people avoided the crowd and swarm of reporters as they hurriedly left the ballroom.

    Before they left, Gu Yue Ze''s dark and icy gaze paused on Ye Wanwan for a split second.

    Ye Wanwan returned a smile in a casual and rxed manner, feeling extremely satisfied for her sessful provocation.

    Gu Yue Ze''s eyes constricted abruptly. He wasn''t sure why, but this man gave him a very bad feeling...

    It was as if he''d seen a ghost - everything that shouldn''t have happened actually happened ording to this man''s predictions, making him feel even more troubled when he recalled what this man said earlier on that "his fortune might not be that prosperous."

    As for Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu, they witnessed once again how Ye Wanwan''s predictions came true and were in a daze...

    "That... that worked? You''re amazing, little ge ge. Don''t tell me... you really know how to read people''s fortunes?"

 Chapter 556: Im into the domineering type

    Chapter 556: I''m into the domineering type

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Oh yes, Ye Bai, why don''t you read my fortune too? As the saying goes, those on the waterfront pavilion get the moonlight first [1]; I''ve known you for quite some time but haven''t gotten you to read my fortune yet. I feel a little left out!" Han Xian Yu suddenly recalled.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xian Yu helplessly. "Your future''s obviously as bright as the sun - what''s there to read?!"

    "You can predict my marriage! Or when I will have peach blossom luck?"

    When Ye Wanwan heard his question, she lowered her eyes and thought deeply. "Marriage...?"

    "How will it be?" Han Xian Yu looked somewhat nervous.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought for a long while. "You don''t seem to have any..."

    Han Xian Yu was stunned. "What?! Nobody?! Am I going to be alone for life?"

    Ye Wanwan quickly said, *cough* "No no, what I meant was... sorry, I don''t think I can calcte this for you..."

    She might have some memory of the love life of more famous artists in the entertainment industry, but the problem was that she already changed the path of Han Xian Yu''s life!

    Hence, she had no idea what Han Xian Yu''s future would be like.

    "Why can''t you calcte it?" Han Xian Yu knitted his brows.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have any way of exining herself and could only say, "Ay, this thing is very deep. You wouldn''t get it even if I told you. Anyway, there are some people who are more special, so I can''t really read their fortunes!"

    Han Xian Yu looked a little confused. "Special..."

    Qiao Ke Xin hurriedly leaned over and probed, "What about me, what about me?"

    "Xin-jie, your peach blossom luck has always been flourishing. Surely, you don''t need me to calcte it for you, right?" Ye Wanwan said.

    "That''s true..." Qiao Ke Xin spoke while she turned and took a quick glimpse at the "little peach blossom" next to her.

    She didn''t expect that after so long, she would finally fancy a little ge ge who truly satiated her appetite, but he already had a girlfriend so she felt quite regretful.

    "Oh right, I''ll be having a celebration party tonight. Xiao Bai, are youing?" Qiao Ke Xin asked.

    "It''s a treat from Xin-jie. Obviously, it''d be rude to decline, but I have to call my girlfriend and tell her first," Ye Wanwan said.

    Qiao Ke Xin raised her brows slightly. "It''s just a gathering - do you really need to report that?"

    Han Xian Yu tried to exin, "Xin-jie, er, Xiao Bai''s girlfriend is quite strict..."

    Qiao Ke Xin looked shocked and seemed quite taken aback. "I couldn''t tell that Xiao Bai would be afraid of his girlfriend..."

    After all, he was quite forward and flirtatious that night, taking on both men and women.

    Han Xian Yuughed and teased, "Actually, I was quite surprised when I found out too."

    Ye Wanwan thought to herself: That''s right, I''m henpecked. So what?

    Qiao Ke Xin mumbled, "I thought you would prefer cute and helpless-looking girls!"

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. "Nah, I''m into the domineering type..."

    ...

    Time flew by.

    Qi Mei Lin''s scandal continued to spread and finally, Emperor Sky could only give up on her and announced they''d be shutting her out.

    As for Qiao Ke Xin, due to her speech during the Golden Orchid award ceremony, the box office interest in "The Legend of the Quiet Girl" soared once again and broke numerous records. In addition, many peoplepared her to Qi Mei Lin. After being insulted and having her reputation tarnished for so many years, public opinion started to move towards a more positive perception of her.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was upied almost every day. Aside from working and learning, she spent most of her time training Eleven and the others. The head captain assessment would be taking ce in just a few days'' time and assuming the post of a master all of a sudden made her quite stressed out...

 Chapter 557: Glow of a firefly

    Chapter 557: Glow of a firefly

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si residence, bodyguard meeting room:

    Liu Ying was dressed in a full ck outfit and he sat on the main seat with a rigid and stern face.

    There were over ten people seated in the meeting room; they were the leaders of various Dark Teams in the Si family.

    "Captain Liu Ying, the assessment will be starting in a few days'' time. You must teach that proud guy a good lesson!" a certain buff leader said.

    "Tsk..."

    Liu Ying made himselffortable and narrowed his eyes. "Junior, just call me Liu Ying. The head captain is Eleven."

    "Captain, what are you even talking about? Eleven''s not even good enough to be the leader of Dark Team 1; how could he fight for your post? He''s delusional!" Junior sneered. He was the leader of Dark Team 3.

    Someone next to him said, "I heard Eleven has been training very hard and rarelyes out. He''s probably preparing for this assessment."

    Another person chuckled. "No matter how hard he trains, he''ll still be a tick in captain Liu Ying''s eyes. What can he do?"

    "Oh right... let me tell you guys something." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed. "I heard that Eleven begged Ye Wanwan to be his master and asked her to teach him some martial arts skills. Are you guys scared now?"

    Following what Junior said, peals ofughter instantly the entire meeting room.

    "Eleven''s a dumba**. If captain Liu Ying didn''t restrain himself for master''s sake, Ye Wanwan would''ve been beaten to a pulp. As if she would have a chance to reveal her power at the bar!"

    When that incident at the bar was brought up, a tinge of gloominess appeared in Liu Ying''s eyes.

    That woman was all brute force and her skills were mediocre. I just can''t understand why master, who has always been wise, would be so taken by this flower vase to the point of losing his sanity!

    How could this woman bepared to Miss Qin Ruo Xi?!

    "Captain Liu Ying, Eleven probably wanted to curry favor with Ye Wanwan and get her to sing praises about him in front of master... by then, if master relents... and really lets Eleven..." A certain leader frowned.

    They were the Si family''s bodyguards, so how could they allow a silly woman to throw them into disorder?!

    "Tsk..." the corners of Liu Ying''s lips lifted upwards and revealed a sinister smile. His eyes were extremely terrifying. "Ye Wanwan is simply master''s toy. Miss Ruo Xi alone by master''s side is enough for him. Ye Wanwan just has the glow of a firefly - how can shepete with the moon?"

    He didn''t believe that his master would actually disrupt the entire head captain assessment for a woman like her.

    "That''s true. Eleven asked Ye Wanwan to train him, probably viewing her as his life raft. He probably thinks Ye Wanwan has some martial arts skills he can learn to fight with our captain." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed.

    Liu Ying sneered. He had never cared about Eleven or Ye Wanwan.

    Master almost lost his sanity because of a woman, that Ye Wanwan. What qualities or abilities does she have that makes her qualified to enter the Si family and be the mistress of the household?

    "She''s the future mistress of the Si family after all, you guys better be more careful," one of the leaders advised.

    Liu Ying adjusted his position and his gaze swept across everyone. "The future mistress of the household can only be Miss Qin Ruo Xi."

    "What captain Liu Ying is saying is: who on earth is Ye Wanwan and how can shepare to Miss Qin Ruo Xi?"

    "Based on Miss Ruo Xi''s family background and personal abilities, that Ye Wanwan definitely can''tpete with her."

 Chapter 558: He must have his reasons

    Chapter 558: He must have his reasons

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    While they were speaking, the door of the meeting room was pushed open lightly.

    "Miss Ruo Xi!"

    Upon seeing her appearance, all the leaders quickly greeted her.

    Liu Ying stood up immediately. "Miss Ruo Xi, please take a seat."

    "No need." Ruo Xi smiled. "How can I simply sit here? It''s meant for the chairman."

    Qin Ruo Xi spoke and sat down next to Liu Ying.

    A grim-looking man followed behind Qin Ruo Xi. He was a close confidante of Liu Ying named Yuan Sheng, a member of the bodyguard team.

    Recently, Yuan Sheng had been training alongside Qin Ruo Xi. Qin Ruo Xi and Liu Ying were currently nning to get Yuan Sheng topete to be the leader of Dark Team 1, kicking Eleven outpletely.

    "Yuan Sheng, how''s your training with Miss Ruo Xi?" Liu Ying looked at the grave and stern-looking man.

    "Head captain, Miss Ruo Xi''s highly-skilled and very effective in her teaching. For this fight, you don''t need to trouble yourself, captain. I''m able to finish Eleven off myself," the grim-looking man replied then turned to Qin Ruo Xi. His face waspletely filled with admiration.

    Due to Liu Ying''s influence, these people also treated Qin Ruo Xi as the future mistress of the Si family.

    "Liu Ying, don''t be discouraged either. Ah-Jiu only got Eleven to rece you temporarily in a moment of madness as a little punishment for you. Don''t make such mistakes again next time. After the assessment, the post of head captain will belong to you again." Qin Ruo Xi looked at Liu Ying and assured him.

    Hearing that, there was darkness in Liu Ying''s eyes. "Miss Ruo Xi, I really don''t understand master. Isn''t it enough to have you by his side...? Why must he be head-over-heels over a flower vase?"

    Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows instantly. "Liu Ying, don''t spout nonsense. Ah-Jiu must have his reasons."

    "Reasons?" Liu Ying shook his head. "In the past, master was wise and respected. All the missions taken on by our bodyguards were important and crucial, but today, he actually made us go to the bar to protect that Ye Wanwan! If not for master''s sake, I wouldn''t let her live for beating me up!"

    Speaking up to this point, the cold glow in Liu Ying''s eyes started shing.

    "Liu Ying, you talk too much," Qin Ruo Xi said.

    "Miss Ruo Xi! You''re just too nice!" Liu Ying couldn''t let it go. "I''m speaking the truth. Who does she think she is and how can she evenpete with you?! If she really bes the mistress of the Si family, wouldn''t the Si family be aplete mess?! It''s because you''re always so tolerant that Ye Wanwan is bing more and more wild. Miss Ruo Xi, you should let her know who the real mistress of the Si family is and who master really cares about. Master ispletely blinded by that woman. Miss Ruo Xi, you should speak up..."

    "Captain Liu Ying''s absolutely right. What kind of missions did we have in the past? Nevermind that a few days ago, master made captain and all of us go down to a bar to protect a woman who was drunk and crazy. She kept hurting everyone and in the end, the person who got punished was captain Liu Ying - what''s the meaning of this?" the leader of Dark Team 3 chimed in.

    Qin Ruo Xi frowned. "Liu Ying, you have anger inside you, so let it out during the assessment this time. Next time, don''tin so much. If Ah-Jiu hears this, even I won''t be able to protect you."

    "Miss Ruo Xi..."

    Liu Ying wanted to say more but was waved off by Qin Ruo Xi. "I believe that Ah-Jiu has his reasons for his actions."

 Chapter 559: Teacher is right

    Chapter 559: Teacher is right

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing that Qin Ruo Xi was still shielding master even when things had reached this point, the hatred for Ye Wanwan from all the bodyguards present almost rose to a climax.

    "Today, the entire Dark Team 1 is taking refuge in Ye Wanwan and since this is the case, it''s time that Dark Team 1 gets a thorough cleanse." Liu Ying turned to Yuan Sheng. "Yuan Sheng, you''ve been learning from Miss Ruo Xi for quite a while. Don''t let Miss Ruo Xi and I down this time; you must be the leader of Dark Team 1."

    Hearing that, Yuan Sheng nodded and scoffed. "Captain, don''t worry. Eleven is useless. It''ll be easy to take him down."

    "Good." Liu Ying nodded then stood up and walked to the window. He looked towards the training room of Dark Team 1 and sneered. "Eleven... you really think master will take away my post as captain just for that woman, huh? Getting Ye Wanwan to be your trainer... your position as the leader of Dark Team 1 will be gone too. I''m really eager to see what that flower vase can actually teach you!"

    ...

    At the same time, in Dark Team 1''s training room:

    *Pow!*

    *Pow* *p*!

    Two figures flew across swiftly then were mmed to the ground.

    "Teacher, let''s try again!" Eleven, who was filled with bruises and a swollen face, rushed into the ring once again.

    "Te... tea... teach... teacher... I... I... I would... like... to rest..." After the delicate man stood up, he stood at the side of the ring as he stuttered.

    "Stop... Little Stutterer, did you say you want to rest?" Ye Wanwan wiped the stream of perspiration off her forehead.

    "Yyy-yes... yes yes... teacher... you''re... you''re right!" The Little Stutterer nodded.

    Little Stutterer wasn''t his real name; it was just that when he first entered the Si family''s bodyguard team, everyone started calling him Little Stutterer and nobody actually asked for his real name before.

    "Little Stutterer, you should take a break." Eleven longed for one too.

    For several days, other than eating and sleeping, Eleven and Little Stutter had been living in the training room and even Ye Wanwan didn''t leave the room at all.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t mind it. At first, when she started learning about martial arts and fighting, she wasn''t interested at all but after some time, her interest grew and today, if she didn''t practice a few moves in a day, she would feel very ufortable.

    She was at a point when even if Eleven and Little Stutterer wanted to take a day or half day off, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t let the two of them leave.

    However, during this period, Eleven and Little Stutter improved drastically - they werepletely different peoplepared to before Ye Wanwan started training them.

    "Teacher, watch my moves!"

    Eleven yelled. His right arm was like an alert snake swimming in midair then he instantly bent his palm into a w and aimed for Ye Wanwan''s neck.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan was standing a distance away, not moving at all.

    "Sess!"

    Seeing that his blow was going tond, Eleven was ted.

    However, just as a broad smile appeared on Eleven''s face, Ye Wanwan dodged to her left instinctively, causing Eleven''s w to grab only air.

    "WHAT!"

    Eleven was stunned.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Eleven was in a daze, Ye Wanwan swept her left leg out like a dragon.

    *Pow!*

    "Aiyo!"

    Eleven howled in pain. He was sent flying seven or eight meters away by Ye Wanwan''s kick.

    "Eleven, what are you doing?!" Ye Wanwan frowned and chided him.

    "Teacher... I..." Eleven was somewhat embarrassed.

    "I told you before - you have to focus before the assessment. Don''t be affected by any emotions. Your happiness, anger, or whatever emotions you have, you have to hide them and can only release them after the assessment. Otherwise, a single mistake could cost you your life!" Ye Wanwan advised him sternly.

    Actually, she was simply teaching him ording to her own state of mind when she fought.

    Each time she sparred with Eleven and Little Stutterer, her mind would bepletely clear and because of that, she had the ability to see clearly and calmly discern the enemy''s next moves and thoughts.

 Chapter 560: Counterattack

    Chapter 560: Counterattack

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Cap... cap... captain... ddd-don''t... let... your... emotions..." The Little Stutterer stood below the ring and could see this fight clearly, so he simply voiced his opinion.

    "You... should just let the teacher do the talking..." Eleven''s lips twitched slightly.

    "Al... al... alright..." The Little Stutterer nodded.

    "What Little Stutterer meant was: don''t let your emotions affect your skills. When you''re fighting, abandon all your emotionspletely," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Yes!" Eleven nodded immediately.

    "Again!" Ye Wanwan beckoned Eleven with her finger.

    "Teacher, why don''t you make the first move?" Elevenughed.

    During the time he''d been learning from Ye Wanwan, she had always been attacked and never was the first to make a move.

    This time, Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to make the first move but it was only when she felt threatened that her body reacted instinctively.

    If she attacked first, that mysterious aura would never appear.

    So, she could only be attacked and was unable to be the attacker.

    "Teacher, I''ve only been learning how to counterattack... if this was the assessment, what should I do?" Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled bitterly.

    Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment. "Isn''t it easy? Just let the other party attack you first."

    "This..." Eleven frowned and felt like this advice wasn''t too useful...

    "What do you know? This is called coping with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. It''s a top-notch skill in martial arts... "Ye Wanwan pretended to be cool and all-knowing.

    "Really..." Eleven was still a little doubtful.

    "Am I the teacher or are you the teacher?" Ye Wanwan was somewhat displeased. She was a martial arts master, yet this disciple of hers actually dared to doubt her.

    "You''re the teacher. You''re right, it''s me who''s dim-witted..." Eleven quickly tried to take back what he said.

    The sparring continued. Ye Wanwan stood in the middle of the ring and beckoned Eleven. "Come, hit me!"

    Receiving Ye Wanwan''s provocation, Eleven red at her, raised his fists and charged towards her.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan''s left hand moved and using the lightest strength, she blocked Eleven''s punch and hit him with her right fist.

    "I need to calm down!" Seeing Ye Wanwan''s iing fist, Eleven took a deep breath and curbed all his emotions.

    *Pow!*

    Almost in an instant, Eleven''s body swiftly grabbed hold of Ye Wanwan''s fist.

    At this moment, the Little Stutterer''s jaw dropped and he waspletely bbergasted.

    Ever since they started learning from Ye Wanwan, this was the first time Eleven actually blocked an attack from her!

    "I did it..." Eleven looked at the fist in his palm,pletely shocked then the shock turned into happiness immediately. "Ahahaha, I DID IT!"

    *Pow!*

    While Eleven wascent, he was sent flying again by Ye Wanwan''s kick.

    Ye Wanwan sighed and spoke sincerely as she looked at Eleven who was groaning in pain after being kicked by her. "Seems like you haven''t seeded..."

    The three of them continued training without stopping. For the sake of the assessment, Eleven and Little Stutterer worked really hard. Although they were always tortured during Ye Wanwan''s training sessions, after they sensed the improvement in their skills, they didn''t find it tiring at all and felt even more rejuvenated.

    The final day in Dark Team 1''s training room:

    "Tomorrow will be the actual fight. Training stops now - both of you should get a good rest." Ye Wanwan looked at her two disciples.

    "Thank you, teacher!" Eleven was filled with confidence.

    "Little Stutterer, you''ve improved a lot after learning from teacher. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to get a post as a leader." Eleven looked at Little Stutterer.

    "Yyy-yes... yes... yes... captain''s... right!" Little Stutterer nodded continuously.

 Chapter 561: Head captain assessment

    Chapter 561: Head captain assessment

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Early in the morning at the Si family''spetition grounds:

    Aside from a couple of higher-ups from the Si family, Xu Yi was also there early.

    Each time they had the Dark Team bodyguardpetition, Xu Yi would be the judge and because of the change in the head captain, Liu Ying and many higher-ups from the Si family would also be judges along with Xu Yi.

    At this moment, thepetition grounds were filled with people. Other than the bodyguards who were in the middle of their missions and couldn''t make it, the other bodyguards were all present.

    Not long after, Eleven along with the members of Dark Team 1 and arrived at the scene.

    Seeing the arrival of Eleven and the others, many leaders, who were supporters of Liu Ying, curled their lips into sinister smiles especially after they saw Ye Wanwan next to Eleven. The disdain in their eyes was apparent.

    "Ha... Eleven is going nuts from thinking about the post of head captain. He actually got that woman to be his teacher."

    "After being in this post for some time, of course you wouldn''t want it to be taken away, but his skills can''tpare to others. Among all the teams, Dark Team 1 is the weakest andpared to all the other team leaders, Eleven''s skills are second to Liu Ying, so how could he even dream of fighting to be the head captain?"

    Seeing how Eleven was full of confidence, Dark Team 3''s leader sneered. "An ignorant man is the happiest - does he really think he can be head captain over Liu Ying? One should have a better gauge of his own abilities. Otherwise, how is he any different from a buffoon?"

    "That woman... aside from coaxing master, what else can she do? If it wasn''t for her, head captain Liu Ying wouldn''t be punished by master, letting Eleven gain an advantage."

    "Tsk... should we give in to Eleven when he gets in the ring and starts giving us some girly punches...?"

    "Girly punch... did he learn them from Ye Wanwan..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Following the ridicule of some of the leaders, many bodyguards startedughing as well.

    "Shut your trap!"

    On thepetition stage, Xu Yi''s eyes were frosty as he swept his gaze across everybody present.

    Hearing that, the team leaders knitted their brows and were quite upset, but they knew well enough not to speak anymore.

    These bodyguards were still quite afraid of Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked really nice, but when he really got angry, even ex-head captain Liu Ying might not be able to handle him.

    As the saying went: "A schr can never win an argument with a military man even when he''s right," but Xu Yi was of another species - he was theplete opposite of this.

    Xu Yi deserved quite a bit of credit for his efforts in allowing them to reach their current status in the Si family as the Dark Team guards. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi''s nning behind the scenes for the development of the bodyguard team, they might just be ordinary guards in the Si family.

    "Head captain Liu Ying!"

    Not long after, the leader of Dark Team 3 shouted at Liu Ying who was making his way over.

    Liu Ying arrived and spoke indifferently, "Before the end of this assessment, the head captain is still Eleven."

    Hearing that, some of the leaders chuckled.

    Eleven was a temporary head captain, but in their hearts, he was no different from a clown. During these past few months, nobody treated him like a real head captain.

    On most days, Eleven gave them orders and most of them outwardly obeyed but secretly ignored him. Some even turned a deaf ear.

    "What head captain Liu Ying meant was that at this moment, Eleven is the head captain, but after thepetition, it''s another discussion altogether who the head captain is." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed.

    "That''s what you think; I didn''t say that." Liu Ying replied inly.

    "Of course, of course." The leader of Dark Team 3 nodded.

 Chapter 562: Extremely strong

    Chapter 562: Extremely strong

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liu Ying looked at Eleven who was seated nearby and strode over with his lips curved upwards slightly. "Eleven, perform well during thispetition. Don''t let the big guy down."

    Hearing this, Eleven responded, "It seems like there''s nobody who wants me to get the post of head captain, huh?"

    "That may not be true - I believe Miss Ye Wanwan wishes you have some sort of breakthrough. I heard you have Miss Wanwan as your teacher." Liu Ying''s eyes glistened and looked indifferently towards Ye Wanwan who was seated among the audience.

    "That''s right," Eleven admitted it fully. "Teacher is extremely strong; too bad I was only able to learn a bit from her, but even the bit of knowledge she taught me should be enough for thepetition."

    "Extremely strong?"

    The corners of Liu Ying''s lips lifted up, revealing a subtle look of ridicule while a tinge of contempt appeared in his eyes.

    That night at the bar, if it wasn''t for master''s sake, he would''ve taken that woman''s life with just his fingers.

    However, Eleven actually used the words "extremely powerful" to describe Ye Wanwan...

    "Eleven..." Liu Ying raised his right arm and ced it gently around Eleven''s left shoulder as he spoke with utmost sincerity: "It''s not a bad thing if you wish to improve, continue climbing upwards and obtain higher positions... but the position and your own abilities should match. The most important thing is, as Junior said - you must know your own abilities. It''s no use to turn to any old doctor you can find if you''re terminally ill [1]."

    Hearing what Liu Ying said, Eleven knitted his brows. It was that Liu Ying insulted him but what he said was filled with insults towards his teacher and he didn''t even try to be subtle with it!

    "Liu... Liu... Liu Ying... I... Ele... Ele... Captain Ele... Captain Eleven... will... beat you... for... sure...!" The Little Stutterer, who was standing next to Liu Ying, spoke up.

    "Tsk..." Liu Ying scoffed. "I really wanted to learn some impressive-looking but useless moves from Eleven. It''s just that... he might not be able tost till I get in the ring."

    Liu Ying shook his head and left immediately after speaking.

    After Liu Ying left, the members of Dark Team 1 had their fists clenched tightly.

    Among all the Dark Teams, Dark Team 1 wasn''t as weak as the others thought.

    However, each time they were on a mission, the head captain simply ignored them, almost like they didn''t exist at all.

    It wasn''t until Eleven became the temporary head captain that their missions became better gradually. Each one of their missions was executed perfectly, they were very efficient and not inferior to any of the other teams at all.

    Today, Liu Ying was no longer the head captain, yet he was still arrogant and tyrannical,pletely overlooking head captain Eleven.

    "Captain, you must let them see the strength of Dark Team 1!"

    "That''s right! The other Dark Teams always look at our Dark Team 1 through tinted sses! [2] We''re just as effective as the other teams inpleting our missions and captain Eleven is just as skilled as Liu Ying!"

    "I think captain Eleven''s a better leader than Liu Ying. Look at our team - we were always looked down on, so we must let them know who the strongest Dark Team is!"

    At this moment, the members of Dark Team 1 were feeling indignant at this injustice.

    "Captain, you must get the post of head captain!" A certain member of Dark Team 1 gritted his teeth.

    Hearing that, Eleven responded, "I''ll do my best."

    If it was three months ago, Eleven wouldn''t have so much confidence for sure.

    But things were different now.

    "After undergoing such high-intensity training... maybe... I can do it..." Eleven''s eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 563: Challenge

    Chapter 563: Challenge

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    From the spectator seats, Ye Wanwan nced at Eleven from time to time and knitted her brows.

    Ye Wanwan had been interacting a lot with Eleventely and found that he had a lot on his mind. He showed signs of low confidence which recklessly appeared between his brows.

    Ye Wanwan did mention it asionally but Eleven was always silent about it and didn''tment.

    At this moment, Eleven had his fists balled up and the light in his eyes was shing non-stop.

    In the past, although he wanted to be the head captain, he wasn''t persistent about pursuing it.

    "Can I... really..." Eleven clenched his fists tighter.

    A whileter, Qin Ruo Xi walked over slowly while Yuan Sheng followed behind her.

    "Miss Ruo Xi, why are you here?" Liu Ying stepped forward when he saw her.

    Qin Ruo Xi smiled calmly and said, "To support you guys."

    A tinge of gratefulness appeared in Liu Ying''s eyes. "Miss Ruo Xi, there won''t be any idents during this year''spetition."

    Hearing that, Qin Ruo Xi nodded and exchanged a few words with Yuan Sheng before walking towards the spectator seats.

    "Hehe... captain Liu Ying, we have to trouble you to teach Eleven a lesson, huh." After Qin Ruo Xi left, Yuan Sheng turned to Liu Ying and chuckled.

    At the moment, Liu Ying didn''t have much to say.

    "Before the start of thepetition, I''ll go through the rules once." Xu Yi scanned the entire area and said, "Every bodyguard from the Si family is entitled to take part and fight for the position of team leader. After sessfully advancing to a team leader position, you can challenge the head captain, Eleven. You''ll only have one chance and if you win, you''ll rece Eleven for the time being until the end of thepetition. At the end of thepetition, the winner will be promoted to head captain. You can use any cold weapons in the ring but sneak attacks and the use of firearms are prohibited. Understand?"

    "Yes."

    All the Dark Team bodyguards responded in unison.

    "Good." Xu Yi nodded and turned to the few higher-ups in the Si family. "Is there anything you would like to add?"

    "No, thank you." A certain higher-up replied.

    "Okay, since this is the case, thepetition starts now." Xu Yi nodded then walked out of the ring.

    After Xu Yi left, the bodyguards didn''t make a sound.

    In the rules, any bodyguards from the Dark Teams were allowed to join in the challenge but having said that, there weren''t many interested in joining.

    Each team leader''s strength was not to be underestimated and it was very difficult to beat them.

    The chances of winning were very slim and if you failed, it was equivalent to offending the team leader and he might settle scores with you after the challenge. It was quite an ordeal to have someone make your life difficult every day.

    "You''re not bad - why don''t you try to challenge the leader of Dark Team 4?" A certain bodyguard turned to the young woman next to him and whispered.

    The woman shook her head fervently. "I''m not going to do that for sure. The leader of Dark Team 4 is known to be ruthless and if I fail, he will definitely hold a grudge against me, saying that I''m trying to snatch his post... if he takes revenge, I won''t be able to..."

    "I... I... I''ll do it!"

    All of a sudden, Little Stutterer walked up to the ring and pointed at the leader of Dark Team 3. "I... I... I would... lll-like... to challenge... the... leader of... of Dark Team... Ttt-team 3!"

    Seeing this, all the bodyguards were stunned.

    This guy can''t even speak properly and is a nobody, but he actually dared to challenge the leader of Dark Team 3?

    The strong and buff leader of Dark Team 3 stood up slowly and walked into the ring casually as he gave Little Stutterer side-eye.

    "You want to challenge me?" The leader of Dark Team 3 scoffed.

    "Yyy-yes... yes... yes... you''re... you''re right!" Little Stutterer nodded.

 Chapter 564: Hit me

    Chapter 564: Hit me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Although he was unhappy, the leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t say much.

    "You deserve to be praised for your courage." The leader of Dark Team 3 nodded then beckoned Little Stutterer with his finger. "Come at me then."

    "You... yyy-you... you... you attack first..." Little Stutterer said.

    Little Stutterer had Ye Wanwan as his teacher but none of the bodyguards knew this, so they definitely wouldn''t know that Little Stutterer learned how to counterattack from Ye Wanwan and wasn''t very good at attacking first.

    "Tsk tsk." The leader of Dark Team 3 sneered. "As the leader of Dark Team 3, obviously I have to let you attack first. Otherwise, people might call me a bully."

    "... cut... cut..." Little Stutterer pointed at the leader of Dark Team 3, "the... crap... I''m letting... yyy-you attack... soe...ce hit me... if... you dare!"

    Little Stutterer''s tone was very provocative - almost identical to Ye Wanwan''s.

    Following what Little Stutterer said, all the bodyguards were taken aback.

    Where did this guye from? He has the guts to talk to the leader of Dark Team 3 like this? If he''s defeated, how is he going to continue being a bodyguard on a Dark Team?

    "You''re courting death!"

    The leader of Dark Team 3 was furious.

    There were thousands of Dark Team bodyguards in the Si family, but none of the team leaders even spoke to him this way.

    Yet this little nobody from Dark Team 1 actually mocked him like that!

    *Swish!*

    In no time, the leader of Dark Team 3 was akin to a moving hill as he charged towards Little Stutterer. He was able to travel to Little Stutter''s side with just a few steps.

    "Get lost!" The leader of Dark Team 3 grabbed Little Stutterer by his cor with his wide palm and looked as if he was about to throw him out of the ring.

    However, in the next second, the leader''s face changed slightly.

    Little Stutterer raised his right arm slightly. He used his palm instead of his fist and his arm was like a wary snake while his palm was simr to the tongue of a snake. Using an extremely tricky and weird angle, he instantly attacked the leader of Dark Team 3 then without reducing his level of strength, he smacked him with his palm with lightning speed.

    This smack from Little Stutterer wasn''t the result of careful consideration; it was almost instinctive. Since this was the case, the speed was even faster, resulting in the Dark Team 3 leader not having any time to react much less counterattack.

    His attacks were rising like the waves and he didn''t stop - it was like an endless wave.

    The leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t seem to understand what just happened and was hit in the jaw by Little Stutterer.

    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the leader of Dark Team 3 flew like a cannon and mmed to the ground outside the ring,nding among the crowd.

    After a long silence, there was an uproar.

    "Wow... where did that guye from?!"

    "He defeated the leader of Dark Team 3 with just one attack??"

    "Where did this expert appear from? I haven''t heard of him before!"

    "What''s his name..."

    At this moment, the leader of Dark Team 3 looked at Little Stutterer with slight fear and panic.

    He never thought he would be defeated in such an embarrassing way. It didn''t make any sense...

    The leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t know what happened; that fe''s reaction was oddly quick and the speed of his attack was so terrifyingly swift...

    "How... how was... it... I told you... to cut... cut... the crap... now... you know... know... ttt-that... I''m the... ex... expert... huh..." Little Stutterer looked at the leader of Dark Team 3 who was below the ring.

    "Brother Stutterer, you''re amazing!"

    A few bodyguards eximed in surprise.

    "Ddd... don''t... call me... Stutter... re... rrr-remember... my name... is... Feng Xuan Yi!" Little Stutterer corrected them.

 Chapter 565: I dont hit women

    Chapter 565: I don''t hit women

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone was shocked that Little Stutterer defeated the leader of Dark Team 3.

    "Little Stutterer is amazing!"

    "What Little Stutterer - it''s Feng Xuan Yi, leader Feng!" Little Stutterer said sternly.

    "Right right right... it''s Feng Xuan Yi, leader Feng!"

    At this moment, the members of Dark Team 1 started echoing him.

    When Little Stutterer was in Dark Team 1, although his skills weren''t too bad, he was mediocrepared to all the other bodyguards. Because of his stutter, he was always made fun of and bullied. After defeating the leader of Dark Team 3 in today''s fight, it allowed him to prove himself.

    "Feng Xuan Yi won the challenge and will be recing the leader of Dark Team 3 for the time being while the original leader of Dark Team 3 will be demoted to an ordinary bodyguard and can continue the challenge. If he defeats Feng Xuan Yi, he''ll win his post back."

    Xu Yi walked up to the ring and announced the oue of the fight.

    Although Little Stutterer was the winner for this fight and took over the leadership post, it was only temporary until the end of the challenge.

    "I''ll challenge him!"

    At that moment, a girl from Dark Team 2 went up.

    The girl was dressed in a tight ck shirt and had a long ponytail. She carried herself confidently and was very energetic.

    "I... I... I don''t hit... ddd-don''t hit... wom... wom...women!"

    Little Stutterer stared at the girl in the ring.

    "You, Little Stutterer, seem like you have some abilities. Little missy here would like to have a taste of it," the female bodyguard said.

    Hearing that, Little Stutterer furrowed his brows. "I sss-said... said... said... call... call me... Feng Xuan Yi!"

    "Defeat me and I won''t call you Little Stutterer." The girlughed.

    "I don''t hit... don''t hit women..." Little Stutterer pondered for a second before repeating himself.

    "Hng, I think you''re simply looking down on me. I''ll make sure you regret it!" The girl was slightly angry. A shiny dagger flickered in her right palm and she immediately took a step forward, swinging it towards Little Stutterer.

    In a fraction of a second, Little Stutterer''s right leg swept horizontally like a dragon with tremendous force.

    *Bang!*

    This kicknded right at the web between her thumb and forefinger where she was holding the dagger.

    The girl was in deep pain. Her dagger fell out of her hands and she retreated many steps back.

    "Yyy-you... you should... admit defeat..." Little Stutterer said.

    "Tsk, you wish! This is only the beginning!" The girl charged towards Little Stutterer once more.

    However, when she reached Little Stutterer''s side, she was lifted up by him.

    "You... what are you doing?!" The girl blushed and berated him.

    Little Stutterer didn''t care and carried her to the side of the ring.

    "Put me down!" The girl bellowed.

    "Rrright... right away..." Little Stutterer said.

    In the next second, Little Stutterer reached the side of the ring, released both arms and threw the girl outside the ring.

    "Out of boundary. Feng Xuan Yi wins." Xu Yi announced.

    At this moment, all the bodyguards burst out inughter - this was a rare scene in a fight.

    "Haha, he said he wouldn''t hit a woman and he really didn''t. Leader Feng really has some antics, huh. He actually threw her directly outside the ring - this is my first time seeing something like this..."

    "This is an eye-opener..."

    Some of the team leaders started cracking harmless jokes.

    After that, many talented bodyguards from Dark Team 3 were upset and went up on stage to challenge him as well, but all of them were thrown out of the ring by Little Stutterer.

    From that moment on, nobody was interested in challenging Little Stutterer and the stronger bodyguards had their eyes on the post of head captain, so they didn''t bother fighting with Little Stutterer.

 Chapter 566: Checks and balances

    Chapter 566: Checks and bnces

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the audience, Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi."

    Xu Yi walked over to Ye Wanwan and smiled. "Miss Wanwan."

    "This selection of leaders is decided based on theirbat skills alone?" Ye Wanwan was a little curious.

    It seemed a little sloppy to decide the team leaders and head captain solely on this.

    "Miss Wanwan, this is indeed the case. The rules have been like this for thepetition every year and they were established by the master previously," Xu Yi exined.

    "Ah-Jiu established this?" A hint of surprise surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s eyes.

    "Shouldn''t the selection criteria also include overall strength such as leadership skills... general consensus... the degree of loyalty et cetera?" Ye Wanwan voiced out her opinion.

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Xu Yi smiled and his gaze swept across the bodyguards as he spoke softly, "Miss Wanwan, look at these bodyguards. The strength of each and every one of them is much stronger than any ordinary person... as a member of the Dark Team, most of them were once runaways who had their lives on the line..."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand.

    "Miss Wanwan, do you think the different teams get along well?" Xu Yi asked.

    "Doesn''t seem like it," Ye Wanwan answered truthfully.

    "That''s only natural." Xu Yi said, "This is where master''s brilliant - the Dark Team is controlled remotely by the Si family. Any current situations andmands are all handled by the higher-ups; they only have to act ordingly. The most important thing, as Miss Wanwan mentioned just now, is loyalty."

    Xu Yi thought for a moment and continued, "Aside from a few missions from the Si family, the Dark Team also has to uphold the safety of the Si family. There are almost 1000 members in the Dark Team and if every member works together and there is one person who wants to rebel, they would all rebel together at once... what would it mean for the Si family then..."

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. She hadn''t considered that before.

    "So, master established that they have topete with theirbat skills for the post of captain and team leader so that by doing so, there would bepetition between the various bodyguards and they wouldn''t unite as one, including Liu Ying. When he was the head captain in the past, the team leaders and members bowed to him on the surface but secretly, who didn''t wish to defeat him?" The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth lifted upwards. "The bodyguards must never unite and this is the master''s golden technique - when there''spetition, there will be checks and bnces and when there are checks and bnces... then we can truly control the guards."

    "Actually, many of them are like Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi - they all want to climb upwards. But Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi are different in that they dared to speak up while most bodyguards and team leaders didn''t seem interested inpeting on the surface but they knew very well what they''re thinking in their hearts."

    Ye Wanwan took a moment to understand the rationale behind it.

    Even if Eleven obtained the position of head captain today, there would be more people who would want to defeat Eleven in the future.

    And all Eleven could do was keep training himself in order to handle those future challenges.

    So who would have the mind to rebel if a person had to worry about all that?

    This trick was indeed the so-called golden technique which was why Si Ye Han''s personnel never had any major riots...

    Ye Wanwan approved of Si Ye Han''s thought processpletely.

    After all, there were thousands of bodyguards and if they were bribed to rebel and hurt the Si family, the oue would be catastrophic.

    However, because of this contesting rule that Si Ye Han created, they would never unite.

    Even if the head captain was bribed and wanted to rebel, there would still be the various team leaders who had their own ns...

    So this was something that would never happen.

 Chapter 567: I would like to challenge you

    Chapter 567: I would like to challenge you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The individual Dark Teams were united, just the way Dark Team 1 was.

    But between the various teams, they would never be united as one.

    "If all the Dark Teams unite, they''ll... be banished from the Si family forever!" A cold light shed in Xu Yi''s eyes.

    Xu Yi was very clear about such checks and bnces - if they lost this bnce, it would be a ticking time bomb for the Si family.

    At this moment, a thunderous apuse resounded as Liu Ying went up on stage. After winning the challenge, he could now be Dark Team 4''s leader.

    The previous leader''s face was gloomy as he red at Liu Ying, who was standing in the ring with both his fists balled up.

    There were so many other team leaders he could challenge, but he chose me!

    "Tsk tsk... captain Liu Ying''s strength is indeed amazing. I''m impressed..." Seeing Liu Ying''s eyes on him, the leader of Dark Team 4 shot him daggers with his eyes and forced a smile.

    "Captain Liu Ying is the leader of Dark Team 4 now; he is now entitled to challenge head captain Eleven!" Someone eximed below the ring.

    Hearing that, Liu Ying turned to Eleven.

    "Hang on." Suddenly, Yuan Sheng stepped up.

    "What?" Liu Ying looked at Yuan Sheng.

    "I would like to challenge Liu Ying." Yuan Sheng spoke indifferently.

    "What did you say?" Liu Ying narrowed his eyes.

    "I said, I would like to challenge you." Yuan Sheng scoffed.

    Liu Ying hadn''t expected that his own confidante would actually challenge him...

    "Liu Ying, I''ve been practicing with Miss Ruo Xi for quite some time and believe that my skills have overtaken yours. Can''t I challenge you and take over your ce, huh? This is also what Miss Ruo Xi wants," Yuan Sheng said coldly.

    "What Miss Ruo Xi wants?"

    Liu Ying scowled. "Yuan Sheng, your wings have hardened and this is what you want. Do you think I would believe you when you say that this is what Miss Ruo Xi wants?"

    "Tsk... it doesn''t matter. This is how the Dark Teams in the Si family work - the strongest have the most power," Yuan Sheng said.

    "I think you''re just courting death!"

    Liu Ying red at him icily and his body moved swiftly. His fist turned into an open palm and he used it as a knife as he aimed for Yuan Sheng.

    "That''s all you got?" Yuan Sheng''s reaction was faster - his body shifted slightly and he dodged Liu Ying''s hand then hended a punch on Liu Ying''s stomach.

    Liu Ying''s face changed and he retreated a couple of steps back.

    "My turn!" Yuan Sheng sneered and pressed him hard with each step, attacking at random.

    Yuan Sheng''s speed and strength was almost a perfectbination. His footwork was unusually quick and in just half a minute, Liu Ying was already retreating one step after another.

    Yuan Sheng actually improved so much...

    Liu Ying was shocked.

    "Liu Ying, this is enough to prove that I''m stronger than you... so the one who''s going to challenge Eleven and be the head captain is me!" Yuan Sheng looked at Liu Ying disapprovingly.

    After a hundred strikes, the distracted Liu Ying was pressed by Yuan Sheng tightly and finally revealed many weaknesses. Yuan Sheng found the right timing and pushed Liu Ying outside the ring with just one palm.

    "This is impossible!" Liu Ying closed his eyes inplete disbelief.

    I was actually defeated... defeated by Yuan Sheng... how could I be defeated...?!

    "Liu Ying, you''ve been hogging this head captain post of yours for quite some time; it''s time for a change. The Dark Teams of the Si family don''t need to enter a rut, understand?" Yuan Sheng looked at Liu Ying coldly.

    "You!'' Liu Ying gritted his teeth and his whole face nearly contorted.

    This Yuan Sheng was just a dog by my side, I haven''t even fought Eleven but already lost to him. Darn it...

 Chapter 568: I shall let you attack first

    Chapter 568: I shall let you attack first

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He, the one who vowed that he would take back the post of head captain, actually lost to hisckey right in front of everyone.

    Liu Ying felt as if there was a wild beast charging and howling in his chest; all kinds of emotions were tearing him apart...

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan was astonished as well.

    Liu Ying actually lost.

    In her previous life, she didn''t have much memory of this Yuan Sheng guy and he didn''t aplish much then but in this life, he actually defeated Liu Ying...

    "I want to challenge Eleven!"

    At this current moment, Yuan Sheng''s voice resounded in the entire area.

    "Sure!" Eleven epted the challenge. He stood up from his head captain seat and walked into the ring.

    "Ddd-do do do... do your best... bb-beat... beat... beat him... to death!" Little Stutterer gave his support from his team leader seat.

    "All the best, captain!"

    "Let this guy know who''s awesome!"

    "Tsk, how is someone like him qualified to be the captain? He''s just ackey and was a dog by Liu Ying''s side... yet he bit the hand that fed him."

    "Exactly! If he bes the head captain, we won''t even know if he sells us out during missions."

    Currently, the members of Dark Team 1 were deep in discussion.

    Aside from the members of Dark Team 1, everyone else was giving their support to Yuan Sheng and trying to win favor with him. In the eyes of the bystanders, even Liu Ying was defeated by Yuan Sheng, not to mention Eleven.

    Thispetition had unexpectedly revealed a bunch of dark horses...

    "Come on. I''d like to see how formidable this head captain is." Yuan Sheng snarled and beckoned Eleven with his index finger.

    "As the head captain, I shall let you attack first," Eleven said.

    "Oh? Let me attack first?" Yuan Sheng smiled. In his eyes, Eleven wasn''t even worth a mention.

    "Hit me if you have the guts!" Eleven learned this from Little Stutterer.

    "Tsk... that''s a little too easy, huh?" Yuan Sheng ridiculed him then stepped forward and traveled a few meters across, reaching Eleven''s side instantly.

    "Die!"

    Yuan Sheng pulled out abination of punches.

    However, Eleven stood in the same spot and didn''t move at all. He used his palm as a shield and brandished it in the air.

    Both their fists and palms struck one another. Yuan Sheng attacked with several moves in session yet was unable to gain any advantage on Eleven.

    "What..."

    Yuan Sheng retreated a few steps back. He knitted his brows and looked at Eleven strangely.

    He knew Eleven''s strength very well - he normally couldn''t block even three moves from him. But just now, Eleven actually dismissed all his attacks with ease.

    Eleven was like a wless fortress without any blemishes on his body; he was even more like a hedgehog covered in sharp thorns - nobody couldy their hands on him at all.

    "What is it? Come hit me!" Eleven yelled.

    However, Yuan Sheng furrowed his brows like he just realized something. This time, he didn''t attack first and said, "Youe over."

    "Come over if you''ve got the guts." Eleven beckoned.

    "Head captain, why don''t you attack first?!"

    The two of them dragged it out like this and nobody moved even after ten minutes.

    "Come on, fight..."

    "F***! Are you guys fighting?! What are you doing - is this a date?"

    "Damn it... I''m falling asleep, please start fighting..."

    All the bodyguards were somewhat speechless. They didn''t know what Eleven and Yuan Sheng were doing.

    Not far off, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and covered her face quietly. Why don''t I know how to attack first and why did I only teach Eleven how to counterattack... That Yuan Sheng has obviously seen through this trick.

    After some time, Xu Yi said, "Yuan Sheng, you are the challenger. If there''s no clear winner within the next half an hour, it''ll be taken that you''ve lost."

 Chapter 569: Good-for-nothing

    Chapter 569: Good-for-nothing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Yuan Sheng was familiar with this rule as well and didn''t need Xu Yi''s reminder.

    "Tsk..." Suddenly, Yuan Sheng straightened up and said faintly, "Eleven, I know your past... just a cowardly good-for-nothing like you actually have the nerve to fight for the post of head captain?"

    "What did you say..." Eleven furrowed his brows.

    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Yuan Sheng shook his head and smiled. "Four years ago, before you picked up martial arts and joined the Si family''s Dark Team... you had a girlfriend who was your childhood sweetheart and you guys had quite a good rtionship..."

    "You!" At the reminder of the past, Eleven''s body stiffened.

    "What a pity... that night while you and your girlfriend were strolling in the park, both of you met some armed drunkards..." Yuan Sheng''s smile grew wider.

    "ENOUGH!" Eleven clenched his fists and his breathing became more rapid.

    "Why? You don''t dare to face the truth, huh?" Yuan Sheng mocked. "Too bad - that thug insulted your girlfriend right in front of you... and you actually ran away, hahaha... leaving your own girlfriend to fend for herself. You''re really selfless."

    "Stop... that''s enough!" Eleven''s nails dug deep into the flesh of his palms and fresh blood started trickling down.

    "That night, your girlfriend threw herself into theke and took her own life... ay, while she felt the most helpless and scared, she was abandoned by her boyfriend... that''s really pitiful!" Yuan Sheng shook his head.

    "I did not... shut up!" Eleven''s eyes started welling up. The incident from four years ago surfaced in his head.

    That time, he was still a teenager and they were severely outnumbered. The drunkards were also armed. He ran away... but it was to seek help!

    It was just that he was toote - after his girlfriend was humiliated by those people, she threw herself into theke...

    He hadn''t forgiven himself all these years and this was also the reason he picked up martial arts.

    After he sessfully acquired the skills, he found those drunkards and sliced their heads off personally. He also became a runaway from then on... after that, he was taken in by the Si family and became a member of the Dark Team...

    I didn''t run, nor did I think about abandoning her!

    He was forced to do so ording to the situation; he needed to seek help...

    Her smile appeared in his memory and Eleven howled like a trapped beast, "Shut up! SHUT UP! I didn''t run! I didn''t..."

    "You''re a coward, a good-for-nothing. You should''ve died together with your girlfriend then - why are you here today, trying to be head captain? Who are you to upy that post?" Yuan Sheng spoke quickly.

    "You, darn it, shut the hell up! SHUT UP!" At this moment, Elevenpletely broke out of his stance and was like a wild beast. He didn''t care about anything else as he charged towards Yuan Sheng with an evil, malicious air around him.

    "Ha..." Seeing that he got what he wanted, Yuan Sheng was all smiles.

    *Pow!*

    Yuan Sheng threw a punch whichnded on Eleven''s stomach, causing Eleven to fall to the ground.

    "Go to hell!" Eleven bellowed and tried to get up.

    However, Yuan Sheng stepped on Eleven''s chest and looked at Eleven condescendingly. "You are a good-for-nothing, a good-for-nothing who can''t even protect your own girlfriend! Why is someone like you still alive? Why don''t you die instead? It''s only fair to your girlfriend."

    "Bullsh*t!" Eleven''s eyes were bloodshot and the veins in his forehead protruded.

    "You''re a coward who abandoned your own girlfriend. Admit it!" Yuan Sheng gave a cunning smile.

    At this moment, there was an uproar below the ring - nobody expected that the nameless Eleven would have a past like this.

    "I''m not, I didn''t...!" Listening to Yuan Sheng and the buzzing discussion in the crowd, Eleven''s mind was in a whirl, revealing all his weaknesses.

 Chapter 570: Do not insult her

    Chapter 570: Do not insult her

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s expression was frosty. "Xu Yi, can someone like this even join the Dark Team? Isn''t it against the rules to use a method like this?"

    Xu Yi shook his head. "Although that should be the case, the rules only state that firearms and sneak attacks aren''t allowed during the fight..."

    There was a resounding thump of a body being mmed in the ring as Eleven fell to the side of the ring after receiving a punch.

    Yuan Shengughed and walked over as he stomped on Eleven''s face. "Admit defeat yet, great head captain?"

    Eleven propped himself up with his arms and staggered as he got up once again. His sweat blurred his vision and everything in front of him was hazy.

    "You''re really courting death!" Yuan Sheng sneered. In the next second, there was a swishing sound. His fingers were like a sharp w as they sped rapidly towards the head captain ring around Eleven''s finger...

    "Ah ah ah¡ª¡ª" Eleven cried out then there was the sound of bones being crushed.

    "Click." The silver ringnded on the marble surface in the arena, producing a clear sound.

    "Captain!"

    "Captain Eleven!"

    "Yuan Sheng! That bastard!"

    The members of Dark Team 1 were so mad that their eyes were red, but because of the rules, they weren''t able to interfere.

    As for the other bodyguards, they were indifferent. Eleven was weak, so he couldn''t me anyone for this. Even if he died in the ring, he could only me his own weakness.

    Yuan Sheng bent down, picked up the ring and looked at Eleven withplete disdain and ridicule. "Tsk tsk, a useless scoundrel indeed. You can''t even keep the ring on, yet you''re still thinking of being the head captain?"

    Due to the mental distress and excruciating pain in his body, Eleven''s body already reached its limit, but he was still unwilling to back down, unwilling to give up.

    Yuan Sheng put the ring on his own finger casually and said condescendingly, "Ay, head captain, what''s wrong? Weren''t you full of confidence before thepetition? You even said you have a formidable teacher and can defeat all of us, huh? Haha, in the end, this is the rubbish that woman produced! What a great show!"

    Lying on the ground and almost at hisst breath, Eleven dug his nails into his palms and used all of his strength to get up. He stammered, "Shut... up... you... can... insult me... I''m not a good student... and this has nothing to do with anyone else... you''re not allowed to insult my teacher... trash like you... my teacher... can defeat you with just one hand..."

    "Ha... hahaha... what a joke! Did you guys hear that? Our head captain said the great teacher who taught him how to fight like a girl can defeat me with just one hand. I''m so scared! Why don''t you bring her up here then!"

    Below the ring, everyoneughed loudly. What Eleven said was really hrious - did he lose his head after spending all that time with that woman?

    "Tsk tsk, it''s over, head captain..." There was a cold and murderous look in Yuan Sheng''s eyes and his fist pounded Eleven''s chest like he was a punching bag.

    At this moment, Eleven was wide open and had no energy to retaliate at all...

    In the next second, the audience witnessed a sh before their eyes as something appeared abruptly in the ring.

    Following that, there was a loud "pow" that caused everyone to feel their blood run cold.

    That was... the sound of two fists shing together.

    When his fist knocked into that delicate little fist, Yuan Sheng''s entire being retreated many steps and the smug look on his face froze...

    Ye Wanwan''s slender body stood in the ring. Not moving an inch, she looked at the man who had begged for her to step up. Her eyes had no warmth at all and her cherry lips spat out three icy-cold words: "As you wish."

 Chapter 571: Roll down from this ring

    Chapter 571: Roll down from this ring

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Miss Wanwan!"

    Xu Yi broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Ye Wanwan charging up to the ring and all the bodyguards were stunned as well.

    "Teacher... I''m sorry..." Eleven clenched his fists and looked down.

    Ye Wanwan frowned and helped Eleven up. "I''m the one who should be apologizing."

    Due to her limited skills, she wasn''t able to coach him well and didn''t know about the knot in his heart.

    She felt an overwhelming sense of guilt to be called his teacher.

    Yuan Sheng felt a numb and painful sensation on his wrist and his eyes turned gloomy.

    The rumors are true - this woman is quite strong.

    Yuan Sheng stood there and said coldly, "Miss Ye, no offense but this ring is meant for thepetition between Dark Team bodyguards; it''s not a bar where you cane and go as you like, breaking all the rules."

    When the other bodyguards heard what Yuan Sheng said, they were upset as well - this was apetition. Even as the mistress of the household, she couldn''t simply butt in and mess things up. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan wasn''t officially in that position yet.

    Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at Yuan Sheng and replied expressionlessly, "Rules? If I didn''t hear you wrong, you were the one who invited me up here and I was merely amodating your request. Even if it''s against the rules, shouldn''t you be the one who''s responsible?"

    Yuan Sheng immediately retorted, "Since when did I..."

    s, he stopped speaking halfway as he recalled something.

    Seems like... I did say that...

    Damn it, I blurted that out while trying to anger Eleven just now. But in the end, this woman used it against me.

    The rest of the bodyguards were dumbfounded and looked at each other with confusion. Although what this woman said was forcing logic, they had no way of refuting her.

    Ye Wanwan let Little Stutterer help Eleven out of the ring. With an iciness in her eyes, she didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "Come at me!"

    Yuan Sheng sneered. "Tsk, I wouldn''t dare. If I hurt you, I couldn''t make amends for it even if I died 10,000 times! I can''t bear the responsibility!"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have a trace of any emotions on her face. "If you don''t dare, then roll out of this ring!"

    "You..."

    Yuan Sheng was agitated and his face was filled with disdain and ridicule.

    This woman is brainless. She got herself into this but she has the guts to speak so arrogantly.

    Exactly like Eleven, she lost her cool with just a bit of provocation.

    Indeed, trash will only produce trash.

    When the bodyguards below the ring heard Ye Wanwan''s ignorant and arrogant words, sure enough, looks of disgust appeared on their faces.

    "Is this woman dumb? Everyone gave in to her at the bar before - does she really think she''s some invincible kungfu master? She even recruited students of her own and challenged one of the strongest bodyguards! Who gave her the courage, huh?"

    "She''s received so much praise that she doesn''t even know the truth anymore! No wonder she produced a good-for-nothing like Eleven!"

    "She''s unreasonable! How could this woman bepared to Miss Ruo Xi?"

    ...

    Yuan Sheng sighed and looked at Xu Yi awkwardly. "Housekeeper Xu, Miss Ye is really making things hard for me. I''ll let you make the final decision!"

    Xu Yi''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot and he also had a terrible headache. He was in a dilemma and could only look at Ye Wanwan to plead for help.

 Chapter 572: Life and death are determined by fate

    Chapter 572: Life and death are determined by fate

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Great aunt, could you please give me some face? I''m the host today...

    Too bad, Ye Wanwan was immovable like a mountain and looked determined to fight.

    Xu Yi didn''t have a choice and could only put on a long face. "Hold on, I need to ask for instructions."

    Xu Yi stepped to the side and hurriedly gave his master a call.

    After two rings, Si Ye Han answered.

    Xu Yi spoke anxiously, "Hello, 9th... 9th master..."

    "What is it?" The man''s deep voice came through the phone.

    What else?! Your wife is causing trouble again; I might not be able to handle this situation anymore!

    How could such a thing happen when she''s just a spectator? I''m going to break down soon, alright?

    Xu Yi whined in his heart but he had to suppress his emotions on the surface. He reported what happened with careful detail then trembled in fear as he said, "This has never happened before... I really can''t make a decision... so I''m here to ask you for instructions! What should I do now?"

    Your wife insists on fighting. I can''t convince her not to, so please do something!

    Finally, after a short moment of silence, a clear and cold reply came: "Sure."

    Wh... what?

    Sure?

    What do you mean by "sure"?

    Xu Yi was dumbfounded. He was about to speak when he heard his master''s calm voice: "Follow the rules of a knockout tournament."

    What? ording to the rules of a knockout tournament?

    Following the rules of a knockout tournament means that life and death are determined by fate!

    Master, did you make a mistake somewhere?

    If Miss Wanwan gets hurt, how am I going to answer for it...

    "Hello... 9th..."

    Xu Yi was about to probe further but Si Ye Han hung up.

    Seeing Xu Yi in a daze, Yuan Sheng said, "Housekeeper Xu, master obviously wouldn''t allow such a dangerous event. I guess you better convince Ye..."

    Before Yuan Sheng could finish his sentence, Xu Yi looked up and interrupted him. "9th master agreed."

    What?

    Yuan Sheng was stunned by his reply.

    All the bodyguards at the scene were astounded as well.

    Very soon, the shock in Yuan Sheng''s eyes quickly turned to a subtle happiness but he acted like he was in a difficult position and said, "But if I identally hurt Miss Ye, I might not be able to ount for it!"

    Although Xu Yi was at an extreme loss, he could only quote what Si Ye Han said: "Master already ordered that it shall proceed ording to the rules of a knockout tournament."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she raised her brows slightly and her expression turned gentler.

    Xu Yi''s words ignited an uproar once again...

    Everyone below the ring was waiting for a good show.

    If she hadn''t courted death, she wouldn''t have to die, huh...

    9th master is probably sick and tired of this woman acting up all the time and wants to give her a lesson, right?

    Yuan Sheng didn''t have to be apprehensive about it anymore...

    Of course, he couldn''t kill her, but it was perfectly fine to give her a little lesson!

    In the crowd, Liu Ying looked towards the ring unsympathetically.

    He already knew this would happen - someday, this woman would have to pay for her stupidity.

    Not everyone would give her face.

    With Yuan Sheng''s audacious ambition plus the master''s promise, he would definitely give this woman a lesson today and make a name for himself.

    After he received permission to proceed, Yuan Sheng wasn''t apprehensive anymore. He looked content like he was sampling a dessert after a meal and spoke like a gentleman, "Miss Ye, although this is a fairpetition, you''re a woman after all so I will try to end this in three moves to prevent hurting you!"

 Chapter 573: Tyrannical!!!

    Chapter 573: Tyrannical!!!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Listening to how Yuan Sheng was pretending to have some humility, Ye Wanwan stood in the same spot without any expression and didn''t say a word.

    When Yuan Sheng was done talking, he adopted a starting pose - his palms faced forward with one leg striking high in the sky. His entire body was like a tiger springing down from a mountain - overbearing and threatening.

    Hehe, this woman came at the right time. I was struggling over how to show my loyalty towards Miss Ruo Xi...

    Below the ring, most people were cheering aside from Dark Team 1. After all, nobody liked having a woman running into the ring without permission, nor did they like being given orders and criticized.

    "This woman courted death of her own ord; we can finally teach her a little lesson!"

    "She really thinks the Dark Team is weak, huh?"

    "Leader Yuan, three moves is too much - I think one move would be enough. She''s so weak that I''m scared her bones will break with just half a move..."

    ...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t care about this mockery at all. She ced one hand behind her back and turned to Xu Yi. "Can we begin?"

    Xu Yi coughed lightly. "Yes yes, you may begin now. I have to remind you, Miss Wanwan - fists and feet have no eyes in the ring and one is responsible for one''s own life or death so please prioritize your safety and don''t act impulsively. You must not..."

    Ye Wanwan frowned. "Naggy."

    Xu Yi prepared a whole list of reminders that he didn''t get the chance to say. Following Ye Wanwan''s scoff, an oppressive figure flew over.

    In the next second, there was a resounding "pow¡ª¡ª".

    Yuan Sheng, who previously moved confidently and with ease, was like a kite with a broken string as he was sent flying across the ring. His body knocked against the pir at the edge of the ring.

    The pir cracked.

    Yuan Sheng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood instantly and leaned against the pir for support so he didn''t fall out of the ring.

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Yuan Sheng hadn''t reacted to what happened yet when Ye Wanwan''s elbow appeared like a huge mountain and struck him on his shoulders.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Yuan Sheng dropped to the ground in an instant.

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Yuan Sheng stood up and hadn''t had time to process what happened when a terrifying figure charged at him. His body knocked against the same pir again...

    Xu Yi: "..."

    "Bang" The pir broke immediately. Yuan Sheng''s body flew out and looked as if he was about tond outside the ring.

    This is bad!!!

    At this second, a powerful force grabbed Yuan Sheng''s cor. That force brutally flung him towards the ring then mmed him on the ground, causing an explosion of dust.

    "Ouch..." *cough cough*

    Within a short five seconds, there were three moves...

    Yuan Sheng''s sternum was shattered into pieces, his back was unbearably painful and his face was bruised and swollen while fresh blood flowed everywhere...

    Ye Wanwan looked condescendingly at the man who was about to fall out of the ring but was dragged back inside by her. She curled her lipszily, speaking in a low voice: "You want this to end soon? I''m... afraid I''m not going to let you... let''s take half an hour, not a second less..."

    "Pow" Yuan Sheng''s body was sent flying like a torn rag once again.

    After that, the entire ring was filled with sounds of his body being mmed down repeatedly and the chilling sound of his bones breaking...

    There was a total of eight pirs in the ring and Yuan Sheng already broke five of them...

    Xu Yi: "..."

 Chapter 574: Can 9th master stand it?

    Chapter 574: Can 9th master stand it?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At this current moment, all the bodyguards stood there in a daze and didn''t to even breathe.

    Below the ring, someone swallowed with a loud gulp "gu lu."

    This... this this... what''s going on...?

    It was like a feral dog was let off its leash; nobody understood what just happened...

    *Smash¡ª¡ª*

    After over 20 minutes, the sixth pir was broken as well.

    Yuan Sheng''s mind was in a whirl. He was already beaten senseless and fear encapsted him as he watched the tyrannical figure make her way towards him. He rapidly crawled backward.

    How is this possible...

    How is this possible?!

    This woman was simply the devil - no matter what moves he tried to execute, she somehow knew and was well-prepared for them with knowledge of his weaknesses beforehand. The scariest part was her speed - she didn''t leave him any time to think, messing up all his moves...

    ording to Eleven''s fight just now, she should only know how to defend and not attack, right? So how...

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" *Pow!*

    Yuan Sheng was only halfway up when he was flung away horizontally, knocking into the pir. He spat out fresh blood along with his front tooth. Heid on the floor on hisst breath; he was already exhaling more than he was inhaling...

    Meanwhile, the seventh pir split into pieces and fell to the floor.

    "Oh my god... what happened... did I see things correctly... Yuan Sheng was... actually... tortured..."

    "This... isn''t this a little too overboard..." Someone took a big gulp.

    "But master said himself to follow the rules - life and death are determined by fate and even if someone dies in the ring, nobody takes responsibility..."

    "Uh..."

    Everyone revealed an indescribable expression.

    Xu Yi''s mouth was wide open to the point that his jaw was on the verge of dropping. He suddenly realized... why master specifically stressed that life and death were determined by fate...

    However, even though that was stated in the rules, everyone normally tried to keep things tame during thepetition. If anything fatal happened today, it wouldn''t be too beneficial for Miss Wanwan''s reputation either!

    Directly killing a bodyguard was a little too much...

    Xu Yi was extremely anxious. He kept looking at the time and once he saw that the time was almost up, he quickly yelled, "Miss Wanwan, time''s up! Time''s up! Quick, stop!"

    Ye Wanwan turned to the gigantic clock and looked disapprovingly at Xu Yi who was in a panic. "What''s the rush? Aren''t there three more seconds?"

    Using the final second, a loud "pow" echoed and Yuan Sheng was sent flying to the eighth pir with a kick.

    The pir responded by breaking into pieces.

    This time, Yuan Sheng''s body directly knocked against the pir and broke it, then he fell out of the ring...

    Time''s up. The fight was over.

    There was aplete silence.

    Xu Yi covered his face and couldn''t bear to witness what happened. "..."

    Among the crowd, Liu Ying stood in a daze. His face was ashen and stiff.

    This... how did this happen...

    Yuan Sheng''s skills are better than mine, but howe Yuan Sheng couldn''t even stand a chance in front of this woman?

    Under everyone''s stunned gazes, Ye Wanwan walked to the edge of the ring, step by step.

    Almost everyone by the side of the ring took a step back subconsciously. They looked at Ye Wanwan like they were looking at some prehistoric monster.

    This... this was too... too brutal, huh...

    It hurt just to watch it...

    The main point is that... she was really only using one hand... from beginning till the end...

    Can the sickly and weak 9th master take this violence?

    With all the horrified gazes on her, Ye Wanwan stepped across the floor stained with blood and jumped out of the ring. After which she turned to Xu Yi and said, "You guys may continue."

    Then she turned and walked away without looking back at all.

 Chapter 575: An unexpected outcome

    Chapter 575: An unexpected oue

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi stared at the retreating figure of the future mistress of the household and took a big gulp. He took a long time topose himself before turning to the crowd and announcing, *cough cough...* "Thepetition for head captain shall... cont-continue... the winner of thest fight was Yuan Sheng. Now, does anyone wants to challenge Yuan Sheng for the position of head captain?"

    Following Xu Yi''s announcement, all the bodyguards at the scene snapped back to reality from the bloody scene they just witnessed...

    A few of the team leaders who were qualified to challenge the head captain looked at Yuan Sheng, who was beaten to a pulp, then turned to look at each other, confused.

    Yuan Sheng''s in this state right now, this... how can he continue to fight like this?

    We would have an unfair advantage, right?

    Furthermore... he looks so pathetic... we wouldn''t bear to fight him...

    Yuan Shengid on the ground with hisst breath, fresh blood still flowing out of his mouth and his eyes were filled with gloominess and hatred.

    He couldn''t ept this oue at all.

    This idiotic woman! How could this happen?!

    He was actually beaten up so badly that he couldn''t retaliate at all in front of so many people...

    But no matter what, this post of head captain would still belong to him!

    "Are you alright?" Qin Ruo Xi walked over hurriedly. She got Liu Ying and the others to help him up.

    Although events of thepetition were different from what she expected, at least it was still within her control and she gained control over the post of head captain...

    If not for that woman, everything would''ve been perfect...

    Xu Yi asked again and nobody responded.

    Hence, Xu Yi coughed lightly and said, "Alright, since nobody wants to challenge him, then I dere that the head captain of Dark Team this time is..."

    "I... I... I... want..."

    At this moment, someone''s stuttering could be heard.

    Xu Yi turned to the youth who spoke up. "You what?"

    "I... I want... want... want... want..."

    Xu Yi''s head was covered in ck lines. "You want to challenge him?"

    Little Stutterer nodded. "Yes!"

    Xu Yi: "...Are you sure?"

    All the bodyguards started discussing amongst themselves.

    "Damn! Isn''t this a bit ridiculous, huh? He''s already beaten up and that guy still wants to challenge him?"

    "Exactly. Winning a fight like that isn''t really considered a win, right?"

    ...

    Little Stutterer harrumphed and red at those people. "Wh-wh-why... can''t I challenge him? Life and death are determined by fate in the ring. He can only me his lousy skills for being beaten up like... th-that... it has nothing to do with anyone else, wh-what has... has it got to do with me? Furthermore, I hate men... who beat women up..."

    It was so rare that Little Stutterer was able to speak with such eloquence.

    However, once they heard thest sentence he said, everyone''s head was covered in ck lines.

    Beat women up?

    Which eye of his saw Yuan Sheng hitting a woman?

    He was beaten up from the start, alright?

    It was simply tyrannical...

    Once Little Stutterer finished speaking, he hopped into the ring self-righteously.

    Hearing the certainty and confidence in Little Stutterer''s tone, Yuan Sheng, who was already half beaten to death, was nearly angered to death by him. "You..."

    The result of thispetition came almost without any suspense...

    Yuan Sheng was almost crippled by Ye Wanwan''s beatings. It was already very hard to climb back into the ring and with a few attacks, he was kicked back down.

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat and announced, "Little Stutterer... no, I mean... Feng Xuan Yi won! Is there anyone who wants to challenge Feng Xuan Yi?"

    Below the ring, everyone looked at each other but none of them had the intention of going up.

    Liu Ying lost to Yuan Sheng and even lost his title as team leader, so he wasn''t qualified to challenge the head captain at all.

    After Eleven lost to Yuan Sheng, although he still held the status of team leader, he couldn''t possibly challenge Little Stutterer.

    As for the other team leaders, the most skillful was the leader of Dark Team 3, but he already lost to Little Stutterer previously so the other team leaders obviously wouldn''t voluntarily ask for a snub...

    So, the result of this head captainpetition...

    Xu Yi saw that nobody else was speaking up so he dered, "Since nobody wants to challenge him, the newly-appointed head captain is... Feng Xuan Yi!"

    Xu Yi''s voice echoed throughout the training grounds as he announced this unexpected oue.

 Chapter 576: Indeed a little hardcore

    Chapter 576: Indeed a little hardcore

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    There were no pirs around to act as barriers anymore, so Yuan Sheng''s body flew directly out of the ring. He mmed onto the ground hard and couldn''t move at all while he listened to Xu Yi''s announcement of the results.

    That zing red Vermilion bird ring fell to the ground with a "ding", adding to the ridicule...

    Nobody expected that the post of head captain would actuallynd in Little Stutterer''s hands.

    "I... damn! The post of head captain was settled just like that? This is legit?!"

    "It wasn''t Eleven or Liu Ying or even the ck horse, Yuan Sheng - it was actually this Little Stutterer? This is too unexpected!"

    After all, most of them didn''t have a clue who he was before thepetition.

    Everyone from Dark Team 1 crowded around Little Stutterer and was extremely excited.

    "Hahahaha... Little Stutterer! You''re amazing, wow! That was so unexpected!"

    "You''repletely shameless, but I love that!"

    "Well done! This is how you deal with that ignorant bastard! Otherwise, we''d be letting him off too easily, huh!"

    Little Stutterer corrected them sternly, "Call... call me Feng Xuan Yi... and... and... I''m not... shameless... he''s the... shameless... one... he... beat women up! Leader Ele... Eleven, don''t be... uu-upset... I took... revenge... for you already..."

    "Hahaha..." What Little Stutterer said caused everyone to burst into a fit ofughter.

    Even Eleven''s serious expression turned gentler.

    "But the coolest part was our Miss Wanwan''s tyrannical fight!"

    "Yes yes yes! It was simply too gratifying! The way she beat him up made me feel so happy!"

    "Did you guys see that just now? That dumba** Yuan Sheng was still posing in the ring when Miss Wanwan sent him flying with a single kick! Who on earth would bother posing in a fight? Just go up there and end it right away!"

    Ye Wanwan watched as Little Stutterer ran into the ring. She was shocked herself.

    However, she really liked Little Stutterer''s style of doing things.

    Letting others have a taste of their own medicine... they say you''re shameless? Then I''ll be even more shameless.

    Yuan Sheng''s expression when Little Stutterer went up on stage was even more tragic than when Ye Wanwan beat him a hundred times.

    Currently, all the other bodyguards were deep in their own discussions. After today''spetition, everyone looked at Ye Wanwan with a different light.

    "I really didn''t expect that... that woman actually has some moves! Yuan Sheng waspletely defeated!"

    "Exactly. Even though Liu Ying lost to Yuan Sheng, in the end, Yuan Sheng couldn''t even fight this woman, so we can tell how strong she is without a second thought... no wonder master was so rxed and allowed us to follow the rules..."

    "Darn it, she looks so pretty and delicate too. Wasn''t this a little too violent? Master''s taste is truly hard to perceive!"

    *cough* "This... is in-indeed a little hardcore..."

    ...

    "Miss... Miss Ruo Xi... I..." Yuan Sheng struggled to speak.

    Qin Ruo Xi beckoned someone to treat Yuan Sheng then she looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. A cloud of darkness entered her eyes.

    This time, although Eleven was no longer head captain, he was still the leader of Dark Team 1, not to mention that the head captain was now Feng Xuan Yi.

    As Yuan Sheng lost to Little Stutterer, he was only the leader of Dark Team 4.

    As for Liu Ying, he was defeated by Yuan Sheng, so he wasn''t even a team leader and was demoted to an ordinary member...

 Chapter 577: Legendary expert

    Chapter 577: Legendary expert

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    How is this possible...

    How did things turn out this way...

    Thepetition was over and people started to leave.

    Liu Ying, who was previously so confident about getting the post of head captain back, watched as Dark Team 1 celebrated and cheered. He looked at Yuan Sheng being lifted in the air by the members of Dark Team 4 and stood there in a daze.

    Up to this current moment, he still couldn''t believe the oue of thispetition.

    He didn''t expect he would lose to Yuan Sheng...

    And he was even more surprised that Ye Wanwan''s skills were actually at this stage...

    He always mocked her for barely having the strength to truss a chicken - he insulted her and called her a burden, but now it seemed like he was the joke...

    Aplete joke...

    He couldn''t even defeat Yuan Sheng, much less Ye Wanwan.

    He was born into an aristocratic family of ancient martial artists and thought he was better than others. He never cared about anyone else, but within a day, it seemed like his entire life was turned upside down.

    He finally realized that however perfect things might seem, there would always be stronger people out there.

    He heard light footsteps next to him and Qin Ruo Xi consoled him gently, "Liu Ying, don''t give up. You''re still young and you can still improve - a failure or two is no big deal."

    Liu Ying lowered his head. "I just... feel like a joke... I keptughing at Ye Wanwan in the past... but in the end, I realized that... I''m no match for her... I might not even... be able to survive one attack from her..."

    This fact alone was enough to crush him.

    Qin Ruo Xi patted Liu Ying''s shoulder. "You can''t make aparison like that - Miss Ye is pretty gifted herself and 9th master hired a great teacher to coach her so she could learn some self-defense. Naturally, she was able to make drastic improvements. As for Yuan Sheng, he was able to suddenly break through his bottleneck recently."

    He wasn''t sure why but at this moment, Liu Ying looked at this woman before him and the phrase Yuan Sheng mentioned before surfaced in his head: "This is also what Miss Ruo Xi wants."

    Could it be that Miss Ruo Xi purposely trained Yuan Sheng to let him take the post of head captain?

    Liu Ying knew he wasn''t as skilled as Yuan Sheng, and since this was the case, he shouldn''t have anyints, but this realization made him miserable...

    At the infirmary:

    Yuan Sheng quickly struggled to get up when he saw Qin Ruo Xi walking over. "Miss Ruo Xi!"

    "Don''t get up, just lie down. You''re seriously injured," Qin Ruo Xi said.

    Yuan Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy. His swollen and bruised face looked even more hideous and awful at this moment as he said, "Damn it! Miss Ruo Xi, the post of head captain belongs to me! That woman suddenly appeared and caused trouble, going against the rules! You have to stand up for me!"

    Yuan Sheng''s eyes lit up as he continued, "Hng, no matter how great that Ye Wanwan is, she can never bepared to Miss Ruo Xi. Miss Ruo Xi, you''re the true genius; you''re gifted in many areas, practiced martial arts since you were little, gathered all the strong skills from various schools and your skills are so unmeasurable that calling you a legendary expert might not even suffice."

    "It was also because of your coaching that I had my breakthrough. Miss Ruo Xi, I was groomed by you personally. Ye Wanwan was obviously trying to provoke you by hitting my face like that!"

    Qin Ruo Xi naturally knew the motive behind Yuan Sheng''s flowery praise and she nced at him inly. "That''s enough, don''t bring this incident up anymore. Ah-Jiu didn''t stop the fight then, so it means there''s no room for negotiation on this matter."

    Yuan Sheng felt indignant. "Master is simply out of his mind - how could he simply allow that woman to interfere with the Si family''s affairs and bribe others? But Miss Ruo Xi, don''t worry, I won''t be like that idiot, Liu Ying, and only be devoted towards 9th master. In the future, if there''s any news regarding this woman, I''ll definitely report it to you immediately, not leaving her any opportunities to take advantage of..."

 Chapter 578: With his masters EQ

    Chapter 578: With his master''s EQ

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    On the training grounds, Xu Yi looked towards the cheering crowd surrounding Ye Wanwan and his eyes flickered.

    At first, he didn''t understand why master would agree to something so ridiculous and let Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi hire Miss Wanwan as their teacher. Now, he finally understood.

    Master was helping Miss Wanwan carve a path for herself and was certain she could do it.

    The various factions in the Si family were veryplicated and difficult to deal with. When the old master absurdly produced many illegitimate children, it caused the Si family to be in turmoil and the entire family nearly fell apart.

    The Dark Team old master left behind was a mess as well...

    It was only when the original master, who was originally disinterested in his right of inheritance, suddenly returned to power and quickly cleaned up the entire family that the Si family finally maintained some peace and stability for the time being.

    Under such circumstances, just saying "Ye Wanwan will be the future mistress of the household" wouldn''t be sufficient to tame all the powerful factions or eliminate all the voices of opposition.

    After all, with Ye Wanwan''s current status, pushing her higher up would only put her in more danger.

    This was also the same concern he shared with the others when Ye Wanwan appeared before.

    In the past, Ye Wanwan was too unrestrained. With a person like her by master''s side, she really would get master killed someday.

    He also didn''t understand why master would cling to Ye Wanwan and insisted on pushing her up to that position.

    It was only recently that Xu Yi gradually changed his attitude towards Ye Wanwan...

    It was probably because he was extremely disappointed with his father that the old master never interfered with the family''s fights, causing everyone in the Si family to nearly forget about his existence for a long time.

    From Xu Yi''s point of view, the master didn''t have any demands or requests; he didn''t care about anything and definitely didn''t know anything about rtionships.

    He never even took a proper look at his own so-called childhood sweetheart, Qin Ruo Xi, before.

    After all, with master''s EQ, women''s actions were, in effect, simply for the blind - he would never get it.

    Hence, Xu Yi was very surprised when his master, who never fought for anything, suddenly started vying for power.

    The second thing that was both unexpected and hard to understand was the intense manner that his master used to force a woman like Ye Wanwan to stay by his side...

    I wonder what sort of secrets lurk among all this...

    ...

    Not far off, the bodyguards were very excited.

    "Miss Wanwan, you''re awesome - you groomed a head captain!"

    "Actually, if it wasn''t for that Yuan Sheng ying his dirty tricks, leader Eleven wouldn''t have any problem being the head captain at all! Thankfully, our captain Xuan Yi was quick-witted and didn''t allow Yuan Sheng to have his way!"

    The bodyguards spoke as they got closer to Ye Wanwan.

    "Miss Wanwan, please teach us a few moves as well!"

    "Leader Eleven said you''re able to see through a person''s weaknesses and loopholes with one nce - just how do you do that?"

    "Me too, me too, I want to learn too!"

    Ye Wanwanughed. "I''ll teach you guys whenever I''m free."

    Seeing this group of passionate bodyguards, Ye Wanwan was deeply moved.

    In her previous life, even when she was already married to Si Ye Han and was the mistress of the household, nobody really respected her. The more Si Ye Han protected her, the more she was a trouble-making vixen in everyone''s eyes and the more they couldn''t forgive her...

    But now, after the head captainpetition, she actually received sincere approval from these people. These bodyguards, who revered martial arts skills, had an obvious change in attitude towards her; the head captain and leader of Dark Team 1 were even her disciples.

 Chapter 579: Cant run away from meeting the parents

    Chapter 579: Can''t run away from meeting the parents

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Although this was just a small change, it gave her a sense of satisfaction.

    In her previous life in that inharmonious world, she lost herself and everyone denied everything she did. It was as if she was useless scum who had to do the bidding of other people - it was awful...

    Previously, she didn''t have a choice and was forced to trudge ahead by fate, but right now, she suddenly felt so different.

    Maybe...

    Staying by Si Ye Han''s side might not be as scary as I thought...

    "Miss Wanwan, don''t break your promise, okay!" Everyone cheered with excitement.

    After that, someone suggested, "Let''s go get some drinks to celebrate!"

    "Hahaha, sure! Tonight, we have to drink till we''re drunk!"

    Little Stutterer skipped over to Ye Wanwan and invited her along: "Ttt-teacher... you...e along... and drink too..."

    Ye Wanwan asked, "Drink?"

    The second they heard Little Stutterer and Ye Wanwan''s conversation, everyone turned dead silent and the lively mood instantly froze.

    Three secondster, a couple bulky men pulled Little Stutterer to the corner. "Who said we''re going to drink?! Head captain, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "You... yyy-you guys... just... just said it..." Little Stutterer said.

    "No! We didn''t! We''re clearly going to diligently practice right now!" A certain bodyguard corrected him self-righteously.

    "Right, you heard us wrong!" The others chimed in.

    Damn! Letting Miss Wanwan drink - is he asking for a beating?

    That wouldn''t be a celebration - that''d be hell, alright?

    Is our newly-appointed head captain a little brainless?

    We were almost beaten to death that time; why would you make a suggestion like that?!

    The bodyguards trembled as they looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "Miss Wanwan... we''re going for practice right now! You should head back early to rest!"

    "Right right right, as if we''re going to drink! After watching Miss Wanwan''s amazing fight, we can''t possibly still have the nerve to drink, right? Practice, practice! Let''s go!"

    The group of people quickly dragged Little Stutterer and ran away the moment they were done talking. Even the injured Eleven was unusually agile...

    "Uh..." Ye Wanwan stood there and didn''t even have a chance to speak. "Hey... hey..."

    What the...

    Why did they get so scared when I was invited to drink?

    I wasn''t nning on going anyway - I have a date tonight!

    Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with those strange guys. She cheerfully headed back and got changed.

    In the blink of an eye, half the time dedicated to curing Si Ye Han she agreed upon with the Si family''s elders had passed.

    During this period, Si Ye Han''s condition varied - it was sometimes good and sometimes bad. But Ye Wanwan was still worried and didn''t dare to let her guard down.

    Also, there was another issue that was a bigger headache...

    Previously, to convince her parents that she had really gotten over Gu Yue Ze, she told them she had a boyfriend.

    In order to put them at ease, she lied and said her boyfriend was very ugly and extremely ordinary.

    Now, her parents asked about her rtionship every few days and dropped hints that they wanted to meet him soon. They even said they wouldn''t mind if he was ugly. Ye Wanwan was simply on the verge of breaking down...

    Even though Si Ye Han already agreed to it, the prospect of him meeting her parents was quite unpleasant and with his current condition, she didn''t dare to provoke him!

    Ye Wanwan was in the middle of picking out her outfit while having a big headache over this dilemma when suddenly, her phone rang.

    Ye Wanwan trembled when she saw the caller ID...

    I''m dead. Speak of the devil - mom is calling...

 Chapter 580: Absolutely wouldnt mind if hes ugly

    Chapter 580: Absolutely wouldn''t mind if he''s ugly

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Damn...

    Before, she was upied with her studies and work. What excuse did she have now?!

    The phone rang a couple of times before Ye Wanwan picked it up reluctantly, "Hello, mommy..."

    "Wanwan, are you busy today?"

    Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to answer immediately. Instead, she asked in a serious tone, "Mommy, is anything the matter?"

    Liang Wan Jun replied, "I knitted a sweater for you. When are you free toe over and pick it up?"

    "Oh, maybe in another two days. Can it wait until the weekend?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    "Sure! Why don''t you invite your boyfriend over too?" Liang Wan Jun tried pushing.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    I fell into the pit anyway...

    Ye Wanwan coughed. "On the weekend? He''s been working overtime the past few days and might not have the time..."

    "I see..." Liang Wan Jun sounded a little disappointed.

    Since Ye Wanwan rejected her so many times, she sensed something was off, so she remained silent for a while before carefully asking, "Wanwan, you''re not hiding anything from me, are you?"

    Her daughter kept telling her that she got along well with her boyfriend, but on the other hand, she said she wanted their rtionship to be stable before bringing him home. She tried probing many times but was always brushed off, so it was hard not to suspect that something was wrong.

    Truly, a mother knew her daughter best. I was so careful, yet mommy could still tell?

    Ye Wanwan felt guilty and hurriedly replied, "Nah, how could I hide anything from you?!"

    Liang Wan Jun''s tone became stern. "Then tell me truthfully, how''s your rtionship with your boyfriend? Did something happen between the two of you?"

    So she was worried about this...

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and exined, "Nothing happened. We''re doing great - what problems could we have?! He''s not a young master like Gu Yue Ze and doesn''t fool around; he''s really loyal to me!"

    "Ay, since that''s the case, daddy and mommy don''t have to worry anymore. We just want you to be happy. With your older brother like this now..." Liang Wan Jun sighed.

    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"

    Hearing her mother bringing up Ye Mu Fan, Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy.

    Although her rtionship with Ye Mu Fan hadn''t worsenedtely, it hadn''t gotten any better either.

    Her brother wouldn''t listen to anyone anymore because of the drastic changes in their family in addition to Shen Meng Qi''s whispers in his ear, so it was no use even if Ye Wanwan kept nagging.

    Whenever Shen Meng Qi encountered any troubling issue, she made Ye Mu Fan deal with it; he thought she trusted him and found him important...

    Now, he would only learn his lesson if he suffered a big loss at the hands of Shen Meng Qi...

    In her previous life, he was abused by Shen Meng Qi until there was no good skin left on his body, yet he still foolishly earned money for her. Nevermind that he was used, but he even implicated their parents...

    In this life, Ye Wanwan had to teach him a lesson.

    Liang Wan Jun rxed slightly. "That''s good. Wanwan, it''s great that you think this way. Daddy and mommy are really d you''ve moved on. It''s better to find a boyfriend who treats you well and is down to earth. It doesn''t matter how he looks - your dad has the same sentiments as well. We absolutely don''t care about his looks!"

    Liang Wan Jun emphasized once again that she didn''t care about the appearance of her future son-inw.

    As the Ye family had great genes, Ye Wanwan had high standards ever since she was little and was especially critical about appearances, so Liang Wan Jun was worried this would cause a conflict between Ye Wanwan and her boyfriend.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t tell her mother her real issue, so she could only agree: "Mommy, I know. I hate handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..."

    Ye Wanwan was right in the middle of making a solemn vow and assuring her mother, so she didn''t notice who was behind her...

 Chapter 581: Dont you know how good looking you are?

    Chapter 581: Don''t you know how good looking you are?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Mommy, I know that. I hate those handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..."

    Ye Wanwan was right in the middle of making a solemn vow and assuring her mother, so she didn''t notice who was behind her...

    Right at this moment, there was a sudden creaking sound of the door and the balcony door was pushed open without warning.

    Ye Wanwan turned around instinctively when she heard that, then she saw Si Ye Han''s tall and lean figure standing there with a book in hand.

    As she specifically asked Si Ye Han to dress casually for the date that day, he was dressed in a simple white shirt and a blueish-gray cashmere coat; his dark, unstyled hair seemed unusually soft.

    He had a high nose bridge, his thin lips looked fickle like it was suppressing a sensual passion, his cold and clear eyes didn''t have a speck of dust in them and he seemed much younger than usual. Plus, this thick aura of self-restraint was simply lethal...

    Si Ye Han seemed to have overheard herst sentence and he narrowed his eyes slightly...

    As for Ye Wanwan, she froze and remained in the same position, holding her phone as she stared at the unbelievably stunning face before her in a daze!

    OH MY GOD!!!

    Why would Si Ye Han be here! AHHH!

    "Mommy, I have to hang up now ah, I''ll chat with you again soon! Bye bye!"

    Ye Wanwan quickly hung up then swallowed hard. She turned to Si Ye Han and stuttered, "You... you you... you... why are you in my house?"

    Si Ye Han strolled in then replied with two words without any expression: "Good lighting."

    Alright, the lighting on my balcony is definitely the best. Si Ye Han oftenes over to my balcony to read or rest.

    Sh*t, I''m too careless!

    I don''t even know how much Si Ye Han heard!

    Ye Wanwan nced at him carefully then tried probing, "That uh... I was speaking to my mom just now... how much did you hear..."

    Si Ye Han: "Not much."

    Ye Wanwan still felt uneasy and she continued probing, "How much is ''not much''?"

    Si Ye Han looked at her and was quiet for a second then he repeated, "I hate those handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless...

    Damn it...

    He actually heard that...

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly hopped over to exin. "That ah, that''s a misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding. You know, I was just saying that for my parents... I LOVE men who are good looking, rich, and attract bees and butterflies! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so smitten by you!"

    Si Ye Han''s eyes flickered. "Attract bees and butterflies?"

    "That''s right! Did I say something wrong? Don''t you think this face of yours is enough to attract bees and butterflies? Don''t you know how good looking you are?" Ye Wanwan said seriously and started to suck up in all kind of ways.

    Si Ye Han''s lips twitched slightly, but from his expression, it was obvious he wasn''t upset about it anymore.

    Ye Wanwan knew how to weigh his words and interpret his expressions since they''d been together for quite some time. Even when Si Ye Han had facial paralysis, she could read his emotions and knew that the crisis had passed. Hence, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to cate him, "Wrong wrong! Doesn''t matter if he''s rich, poor, handsome or ugly - they have nothing to do with me! I only like you, baby!"

 Chapter 582: Great White is just fluffy

    Chapter 582: Great White is just fluffy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    As the easiest-to-coax-great-devil in history, Si Ye Han was defeated once again as expected.

    He took a nce at the girl who was covered in dust. "Have you had enough fun today?"

    "Enough! Yes, yes! It feels amazing after moving some muscles! Wait for me - I''ll get changed then we can go shopping, I''ll bring you to eat some good food!" Ye Wanwan hurriedly changed the topic then disappeared into the changing room like a wisp of smoke.

    That was close!

    I''ll find a chanceter during the date to bring up the thing about meeting my parents...

    Si Ye Han watched her retreating figure as she skipped away. His eyes were like the deep sea beneath the moonlight, yet it was subtly fluctuating like strong waves...

    While Ye Wanwan was changing, Si Ye Han waited downstairs and so was a big white tiger.

    ughter spent most of his time in Jin garden these days and was fed by Ye Wanwan till his coat was sleek and smooth, his body plump and strong...

    Shortly after, Ye Wanwan was done changing and she came skipping down the stairs.

    She wore a light pink A-line floral dress with a blueish-gray woolen jacket that was the same color scheme as Si Ye Han''s, revealing her fair corbone and slim, long calves. The design of her white kitten heels was special - they looked like a twig lined with flowers that wrapped around her slender ankles. Her naturally-curled ck hair fell beautifully on her shoulders and swayed gently with her movements...

    Her eyes were filled with fragments of light. She jogged lightly towards him. It was as if a zing sun ran into his chest, causing the iciness that hadn''t melted in years to thaw...

    "I''m done! We can leave now!"

    The second Ye Wanwan said that she saw the big white tiger, sprawled across the floor akin to a white velvet carpet, lift its head up to look at her.

    That gaze seemed to be reminding her of something.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly pped her head. "Wait wait! I have to feed Great White!"

    Previously, she always stole food and sneakily fed it to Great White. Now that she was more daring and seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t seem to care, she fed him openly.

    Si Ye Han sat on the sofa and shot a nce from his periphery at the white tiger whose presence was unpredictable in the past - for some reason, the tiger was alwayszing around Jin garden nowadays. His gaze was indescribable.

    After some time, Si Ye Han asked, "Did it get fatter?"

    Ye Wanwan happily ran over with the steak in her little hand and paused before replying in a very serious tone, "Nonsense! He''s not fat at all, alright? Great White is... is just very fluffy!"

    Fluffy...

    The corners of Si Ye Han''s lips twitched subconsciously.

    Ye Wanwan was very satisfied with this assurance she gave herself and continued feeding him merrily.

    The fluffy Great Whiteid therezily and enjoyed his steak leisurely. He swayed his tail lightly and didn''t even mind when Ye Wanwan secretly rubbed his hair~

    Oh, truly, like owner, like pet...

    Actually, Great White is just a little sassy; he''s not that scary...

    After Ye Wanwan was done feeding Great White, she held Si Ye Han''s hand and they left.

    Outside, a group of bodyguards was about to leave for drinks and coincidentally bumped into Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han walking over from the courtyard. They were totally scared out of their wits and immediately took off at lightning speed and hid behind the bushes.

    "Quick, hide, hide! Don''t blow our cover!"

    They already told her they were going to practice...

    Everyone watched as the vicious and violent girl from the ring just a while ago, now dressed in a pretty little dress with kitten heels and was holding their master''s arm, looked so fragile like a little bird...

 Chapter 583: Fingers interwined

    Chapter 583: Fingers interwined

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ah-Jiu, my wrist hurts so bad, I think I sprained it..."

    Ye Wanwan started whining.

    Although she had been training for some time and was much more flexible than before and didn''t ache as badly after doing strenuous exercises, her body was still slightly sluggish and she still couldn''t perform as well as she wanted to. Every time she fought, she didn''t feel carefree or uninhibited enough.

    I think... I could actually perform better...

    The people in hiding couldn''t help but shudder when they saw this scene.

    Ye Wanwan''s cute and gentle demeanor was even scarier than when she was violent.

    They were actually worried that the weak and ill 9th master couldn''t handle her, but it was a baseless fear.

    This person was as obedient as a little kitten in front of 9th master...

    ...

    It was evening and they were on a lively street with vendors peddling on both sides. The whole ce was bustling with activity.

    Although the street was quite out of the way, it didn''t seem to affect their business and there were even quite a few tourists present among the crowd.

    Ye Wanwan held Si Ye Han''s arm and said, "The food sold along this street is delicious and cheap. Most importantly, they have almost all kinds of snacks from different countries. I used toe here very often with my parents and older brother! Ay, the fine food on this street contributed quite a fair bit to my weight gain; even my brother gained a full ten kilograms because he kepting here with me..."

    Si Ye Han listened intently as she spoke. Judging by his expression... it was clear that the divine great devil didn''t even know this sort of ce existed in Imperial City...

    After all, this man didn''t even know what cotton candy was...

    "Boss! Get me a candied haw! I want that... yes, that huge one!"

    "Alright eh, make sure you hold it properly!"

    "Thank you!"

    Ye Wanwan held the stick of shiny candied haw and asked the divine great devil next to her, "Do you know what this is?"

    Si Ye Han looked at Ye Wanwan with a look that read "do you think I''m an idiot?"

    Ye Wanwan then asked, "Then have you eaten one before?"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ha, I knew it!

    Ye Wanwan put the candied haw near Si Ye Han''s mouth. "Quick, take a bite! It''s pretty good!"

    Si Ye Han looked at the shiny red balls before him which looked like they were made of rubber and furrowed his brows. He shifted away and didn''t seem very willing.

    "You don''t want this? What do you like to eat then? We''ll go buy it!" Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t want to eat it, Ye Wanwan didn''t force him and happily took a big bite. Her cheeks bulged out as she chewed skillfully and smoothly like a little squirrel.

    "Over there, I think there''s..." Ye Wanwan was about to speak when the man next to her leaned over suddenly, lowered his head and gobbled half a ball of candied haw.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. "I thought you didn''t want it..."

    Si Ye Han chewed it expressionlessly. The sweet and sour taste slowly spread in his mouth and it wasn''t as intolerable as he initially thought...

    "Hehe, good huh? Let''s go! I''ll let you try something better!" Ye Wanwan took the lead excitedly.

    As it was very crowded, she was squeezed to the front.

    Si Ye Han frowned. His long legs increased their speed, trying to catch up with her. He didn''t seem very pleased. "Don''t run around."

    "Well... let''s just do this then!" Ye Wanwan pulled open his wide palm and their fingers intertwined.

    Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and looked at their hands. "En."

 Chapter 584: This is your son-in-law

    Chapter 584: This is your son-inw

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was akin to a hungry wolf among a flock of sheep - she kept buying tons of food every few minutes.

    Si Ye Han''s hands were almost full.

    Ye Wanwan turned around and looked at the iceberg beauty with his hands filled with bags of delicious food. She suddenly found this man glorious and glistening, a feast for the eyes.

    He''s too perfect!

    "What is it?" Si Ye Han asked when he noticed Ye Wanwan''s zing stare.

    Ye Wanwan stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on his cheeks. "Nothing much, you look really good. Can''t I take a longer look?"

    Si Ye Han''s gaze instantly turned more intense...

    Ye Wanwan was basking in the moment with the beauty by her side and great food around her, so she didn''t notice the two people behind her...

    At this moment, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were following behind Ye Wanwan with bewildered looks on their faces.

    Both husband and wife were initially there to shop and eat, but they suddenly saw a familiar figure who really looked like their Wanwan.

    Ye Shao Ting was suspicious."Did you see the wrong person? You just called her and she said she''s really busy. How could she be here shopping and eating all of a sudden?"

    "It''s Wanwan for sure! How could I not recognize my own daughter?" Liang Wan Jun was certain.

    Ye Shao Ting took a glimpse at the man next to the girl. "Who''s that man next to her then?"

    Both of them were holding hands and acting so intimate - they were obviously lovers!

    "I thought Wanwan''s boyfriend is very average? Wanwan mentioned a few times that he looks extremely safe... this definitely doesn''t match her description, right?"

    Which part of this man is "ordinary" and "safe"?

    Liang Wan Jun wasn''t sure either: "Strange... what''s going on... but that girl is obviously our Wanwan..."

    But why would Wanwan be shopping and eating with such a good looking man...

    Could it be that I''m old and saw the wrong person...

    The husband and wife still weren''t sure after following her for some time. Finally, Ye Shao Ting told his confused wife, "Why don''t you just try calling her name?"

    Liang Wan Jun thought about it and after getting slightly closer, she called out, "Wanwan...?"

    In front, Ye Wanwan was thinking about what to eat next when she suddenly heard an extremely familiar voice behind her. Hence, she turned around instinctively...

    Then she saw...

    Her own parents standing there.

    In the next second, the smelly tofu in Ye Wanwan''s hands smashed to the ground and she was dumbfounded.

    "Wanwan, it''s really you... why are you..." Liang Wan Jun looked at her daughter then at the tall, extraordinarily good-looking, eye-catching man who had a strong presence. She waspletely shocked.

    Ye Shao Ting was stunned as well. "Wanwan, this is...?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan''s heart burst into a tsunami, turning the sky and earth upside down.

    Sh*t! Must I be so unlucky?!

    She didn''t even have the chance to tell Si Ye Han about meeting her parents yet. In the end, she bumped right into them while shopping and her cover was blown just like that?

    Damn! How should I clean up this mess now...

    Her first reaction was to let go of her hand, but Si Ye Han grasped her fingers even tighter.

    Ye Wanwan stood there in a dilemma and nearly broke into tears.

    Daddy, mommy, please. I beg the both of you to stop looking at your daughter like she cheated on her boyfriend for a gigolo, alright?

    Actually, he is that ordinary and safe future son-inw I was talking about, ah...

 Chapter 585: Bring misfortune to the entire nation

    Chapter 585: Bring misfortune to the entire nation

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Sometimeter, the four of them sat down in a restaurant at the side of the street.

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and kept drinking her cup of juice, wishing she could drown herself in it.

    Sitting next to her, Si Ye Han was expressionless and sat there with a straight back.

    As for her own parents who sat facing them, they kept sizing Si Ye Han up and made lots of different expressions...

    This group of four looked really weird and attracted quite a bit of attention at the restaurant.

    Of course, most of them were women staring at Si Ye Han and whispering to one another...

    After a moment of awkward silence, Liang Wan Jun couldn''t hold back anymore and spoke up first: "Wanwan, what''s happening here? Who is this man? Why are you with him?"

    Ye Wanwan considered her words carefully. "Mommy... I..."

    "Wanwan, mommy knows you suffered a fair bit in the past, but there are some things you can''t do - you can''t be like the person who hurt you!" It was obvious Liang Wan Jun misunderstood Ye Wanwan and thought she was triggered and was taking revenge on society by betraying her boyfriend.

    After all, when she called just now, Ye Wanwan said her rtionship with her boyfriend was great and didn''t have any problems, yet in the next moment she was with another man, so it was only natural that Liang Wan Jun would misunderstand.

    Ye Shao Ting''s face turned grave. He looked at Si Ye Han and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know she has a boyfriend?"

    Si Ye Han: "Yes."

    When Ye Shao Ting heard that he exploded in fury: "If you knew, why are you still with her?"

    Liang Wan Jun was in total disbelief. "The two of you... Wanwan... your boyfriend''s so nice to you... how could you do something like this..."

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t take it any longer. "Wait wait wait wait... daddy, mommy, please calm down! It''s not what you guys are thinking! I didn''t cheat!"

    Ye Wanwan was left with no other way. She gritted her teeth then hugged Si Ye Han''s arm. "Because... he''s my boyfriend!"

    The cold aura around Si Ye Han dissipated due to the girl''s hug and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes.

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at each other in confusion.

    Liang Wan Jun looked like she didn''tpletely understand what happened. "What did you say? He is your... boyfriend?"

    Ye Shao Ting furrowed his brows. "Wanwan, don''t lie to us. You have to tell us the truth. This isn''t how you described your boyfriend before."

    "I''m telling the truth right now. I lied to you guys then and said that my boyfriend looked very ordinary and ugly because I was afraid... afraid you guys would be worried after seeing how he really looks... and wouldn''t let us be together..." Things had already reached this point, so Ye Wanwan had to be honest now.

    Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were taken aback; they hadn''t expected that things would be this way.

    As for their daughter''s exnation, the two of them were initially still quite suspicious, but when they took a second look at the man''s face, they suddenly felt that their daughter''s words... were quite believable...

    Because this man''s appearance... really made them worried...

    With a face like his, he would attract tons of bees and butterflies, and judging by his mannerisms, he probably wasn''t a simple man.

    Just a while ago, so many young women looked over at him.

    Ye Wanwan exined to her parents and kept ncing at Si Ye Han. It''s all your fault! Why do you have to be so good looking that you can bring misfortune to an entire nation? Why do you have to be so rich too?! Quick, think of a way to give them a favorable impression of you!

 Chapter 586: Not scientific at all

    Chapter 586: Not scientific at all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After receiving urgent looks from Ye Wanwan, Si Ye Han stood up to excuse himself and headed to the toilet.

    After much deliberation, the man whipped out his phone and tapped open a WeChat group consisting of three people which he had never spoken in before.

    [Si Ye Han: How do I leave a good impression?]

    ...

    At the same time, in a certain bar.

    Lin Que was initially looking at his phone out of boredom when all of a sudden, he saw something on his phone. He spat out a mouthful of whiskey directly across to Xie Zhe Zhi. *Pffft¡ª¡ª* "F*ck!!!"

    "Eh... Lin, why are you so disgusting?" Xie Zhe Zhi patted the expensive suit he was wearing in disgust.

    Lin Que eximed impatiently, "No... quick, read the group chat!"

    Xie Zhe Zhi pulled out his phonezily. "What group?"

    Lin Que howled, "WeChat group! The one with 9th brother ah! The ten-thousand-years lurker king has finally spoken! Ever since this guy got a girlfriend, hepletely abandoned us in the Siberian desert, hasn''t he? He doesn''t even return our calls or reply to our messages and disappeared from the face of the earth. He doesn''t even go to the office anymore! This is just like the poem - She slept till the sun rose high, for the blessed night was short, from then on the monarch no longer held morning court." [1]

    [Si Ye Han: How do I leave a good impression?]

    Lin Que: "..."

    Xie Zhe Zhi: "..."

    At this moment, the two men stared at that mysterious message in silence.

    Lin Que muttered, "Do you think 9th master''s phone is hacked?"

    Xie Zhe Zhi frowned. "Which extraordinary hacker could do that?"

    Lin Que was astonished. "So this is really him?! He forgets loyalty when in love; why would he care about us? Could it be that they broke up, haha...? 9th brother is finally returning to the single dog trio, huh?"

    Single dog trio...

    Xie Zhe Zhi gave him a side-eye. "Don''t include me."

    "Even though all the girls in the entire country like you, so what? You''re still a single dog!" Lin Que mocked him and dragged Xie Zhe Zhi into it. Then he hurriedly typed a reply.

    [Lin Que: 9th brother, you finally appeared! Leave what good impression, good impression to who, huh bro? Are you facing some problems in your rtionship? Quick, tell little bro here~]

    Lin Que excitedly waited for some juicy gossip.

    Within less than three seconds, a reply came¡ª¡ª

    [Si Ye Han: Wanwan''s parents.]

    Lin Que was stunned then he started whining like his heart was aching, "Damn it! 9th brother actually went to meet her parents ¡ª I thought they broke up. In the end, they actually reached the stage of meeting her parents? With our 9th brother''s EQ, how is this possible?! It''s not scientific at all!"

    In the group chat:

    [Si Ye Han: @Xie Zhe Zhi.]

    Si Ye Han chose to ignore Lin Que and directed his message to Xie Zhe Zhi.

    Lin Que was instantly offended. "Why must he direct it to you?! That''s too unfair!"

    Xie Zhe Zhi chuckled and replied with a voice message, "Baby, are you sure... you need to leave a good impression?"

    Lin Que quickly chimed in, "That''s right, 9th brother. You''re so handsome and rich, why do you even need to leave a good impression, huh!"

    As for this question, Si Ye Han, who was in the hallway, decided not to answer.

    It''s exactly because I''m too handsome and rich, that''s why...

    Lin Que: "So 9th brother, trust me. With your qualities, you''ll get full marks with just that face of yours! When you meet them, just dress as well as you can!"

    Xie Zhe Zhi: "Why don''t you just give them a one billion dowry?"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    After some time, the WeChat group indicated a notice¡ª [Your friend "Si Ye Han" has left the group]

    "Ay ay? Why did he leave? I thought our ideas were quite brilliant..."

 Chapter 587: He can definitely provide for me

    Chapter 587: He can definitely provide for me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After some time, at the restaurant:

    Si Ye Han, who had failed in getting any help, returned.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him suspiciously. Why did he take so long?

    After Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting had confirmed with Ye Wanwan once again that Si Ye Han was the boyfriend she described before, they calmed down slightly.

    Thus, Ye Shao Ting considered his words before he turned to Si Ye Han and asked, "Mr. Si, may I ask you a few questions?"

    Si Ye Han: "Yes."

    Ye Wanwan interrupted uneasily, "Daddy, mommy, you can just ask me if you want to know anything."

    "Wanwan, don''t say anything," Ye Shao Ting warned her sternly.

    "Oh..." Ye Wanwan could only obey, but her heart was beating non-stop.

    ording to the general routine, her parents would definitely ask about Si Ye Han''s parents and questions rting to his job. If he gave technical answers to these questions, everything would still go smoothly... right?

    As expected, Ye Shao Ting started his interrogation: "I wonder what Mr. Si''s parents do for a living?"

    Si Ye Han: "My father passed away."

    Ye Shao Ting: "Then... what about your mother?"

    Si Ye Han: "Her whereabouts are unknown at this moment."

    Ye Shao Ting was taken aback. "Excuse me?"

    Liang Wan Jun probed, "What do you mean?"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless and held her head with her hand...

    I asked you to be honest so they''d like you, but you didn''t have to be so brutally honest, right...

    Si Ye Han replied truthfully, "She already left the family by the time I started to form memories."

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at each other then Liang Wan Jun continued asking, "Then what do you do for a living now?"

    Si Ye Han: "Stay idle at home."

    Ye Wanwan''s head fell onto the table...

    This rtionship is over...

    Father is dead, mother is missing and he doesn''t have a job - which parent would entrust their daughter into the hands of this man, huh?

    As expected, her parents'' faces darkened.

    Ye Shao Ting tried his best to keep hisposure and continued, "Then how did you meet our Wanwan?"

    Captured me directly...

    Once Si Ye Han answers this question, everything will be blown to pieces!

    Ye Wanwan quickly answered before Si Ye Han could speak, "Daddy, mommy, let me answer this! My boyfriend''s not very good with words! My boyfriend''s parents got a divorce when he was really young as they couldn''t get along. His mother has been overseas all these years and is no longer in contact with the rtives here, so he''s not sure about her whereabouts now. But he heard through his friends that she''s doing pretty well and as for his father, he passed away in a traffic ident..."

    Ye Wanwan managed to change the strife Si Ye Han described into an ordinary scenario with just a few sentences.

    Hearing what their daughter said, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s faces warmed up a little.

    Although they weren''t very satisfied with the other party''s family situation, they weren''t any better themselves, so they didn''t ask for much. Furthermore, things like this weren''t up to the younger generation like him to decide.

    Ye Wanwan was very eloquent. Her eyes didn''t even blink as she continued, "He''s currently idling at home because he was so busy before that he didn''t even have any time for me, so he took some time off work to keep mepany. He receives quite good treatment at work and holds a position at Si Corporation..."

    Ye Shao Ting''s face turned much more pleasant. "Si Corporation isn''t bad..."

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! He has a very stable job and there''s almost no possibility of being dismissed - he''ll definitely be able to provide for me!"

    Haha... like who can fire him anyway...

 Chapter 588: Protect her for an eternity

    Chapter 588: Protect her for an eternity

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "As for how we met..."

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and continued exining, "He courted me first and at first, I didn''t really like him and we weren''t on very good terms. After all, I was still crazy in love with Gu Yue Ze and was hoping to salvage my rtionship with him. I did many silly things and even fell out with you guys and ge ge."

    "That was the worst and most painful point in my life, yet he continued to stay by my side and didn''t leave me - he protected me, took care of me and tolerated all my beatings and scoldings. Slowly, I was moved by him and finally epted him..."

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he turned to the glib-tongued Ye Wanwan and his expression was... indescribable...

    Ye Wanwan stared at him. Why are you looking at me? Did I say anything wrong?

    He works at Si Corporation, doesn''t he?

    And he courted me first, didn''t he? He courted me till I had no path in heaven and no door in hell...

    He didn''t leave me, right? I used all kinds of methods to shake him off and still failed...

    As for tolerating my scoldings and beatings... didn''t I cause enough trouble in the past? Provoking, scolding and beating him - I did them all almost every day. Yet, his frozen face remained expressionless. If this isn''t called tolerating my scoldings and beatings, what is...?

    If we went along with what he said, we would''ve GG a long time ago, alright?

    "I see..."

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s faces visibly warmed up a little and they saw Si Ye Han in a more positive light.

    Although his father was no longer around, his mother was overseas but the most important thing was that he treated their daughter well and had a stable job.

    "So, daddy and mommy, don''t have any prejudice against him just because of his looks - he definitely wouldn''t do anything that would let me down. Also, your daughter''s looks aren''t very safe either, okay? So we''re equals, right?" Ye Wanwan said.

    "You ah..." Liang Wan Jun was speechless. She looked at Si Ye Han and said, "You should know a little about Wanwan''s past, okay - this child, she can''t take much hardship, so we''re especially worried, afraid she''ll be hurt again. We hope she can find a proper and nice guy so we hope you didn''t mind our questions just now."

    Si Ye Han replied, "Not at all."

    Liang Wan Jun knew he wasn''t good with words, but his eyes were bright and clear, he didn''t seem like a yboy and was even better than those sweet talkers - her approval for him increased.

    Ye Shao Ting warned in a deep voice, "Rtionships aren''t a game. Although nobody knows what will happen in the future, I still hope the two of you will be serious about one another, look out for each other and be together happily."

    Si Ye Han took a look at the girl next to him. The depth of his eyes was akin to a calm sea and he spoke softly, "I''ll protect her for an eternity."

    Ye Wanwan met his deep gaze and was taken aback; she hadn''t expected that with his character, he could say something like this...

    Finally, after Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were done sitting with her parents, the atmosphere was considerably harmonious and since this was their first time meeting, her parents didn''t make things too difficult for them by digging too deep, so they managed to get through it.

    When they returned to Jin garden, Ye Wanwan still had fears remaining from the trauma.

    Ye Wanwan climbed up the stairs while she turned her head andined to Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han continued following behind her in silence.

    He hadn''t said a word throughout the entire journey and she didn''t know what was on his mind.

    "Who would answer their inw''s questions like that? Those who don''t know might think you don''t love me at all and want to break up with me! Ay, forget it. Luckily, my EQ''s high enough, so even though you have a deficit, I can make up for it..."

    Ye Wanwan spoke with her head turned. In the end, she identally took a step in the air and her whole body fell backward. "Ah..."

    Thankfully, Si Ye Han was right behind her and firmly caught her in his embrace.

    "Uh..."

    I didn''t stand properly...

    Ye Wanwan stuck her tongue out and was about to speak, but in the next second, a shadow covered her as Si Ye Han leaned down and kissed her on the lips all of a sudden...

 Chapter 589: Kissed me all of a sudden

    Chapter 589: Kissed me all of a sudden

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    His slightly chilly lips came closer slowly and sucked on her lips gently...

    His arm around her waist tightened gradually and his kisses became more urgent. He used his jaw to open her mouth and absorbed every inch of sweetness from her...

    Compared to his instinctive craziness and violence in the past, he was bing more skilled at kissing. His thin and cool lips, his face that was close to perfection and his passionate breathing simply captivated her...

    In a split second, the atmosphere around her was enshrouded by Si Ye Han''s aura. She was encapsted in this ce like there was only the two of them left in this world...

    An indefinite amount of time passed before this kiss finally ended...

    Si Ye Han''s fingers brushed against her hair lightly. His eyes were filled with emotions she couldn''t read.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man before her and was in a slight daze. "Uh... what... what''s wrong?"

    Why did he kiss me all of a sudden? He didn''t even warn me first...

    "Then... what about you?" Si Ye Han looked at her and suddenly said these four words.

    Ye Wanwan was already muddled and what he said made her even more confused. "What about me?"

    Si Ye Han locked his eyes onto her. "You...do you like me?"

    When Ye Wanwan heard that question, she was taken aback.

    Actually, she was so nervous about him meeting her parents at first only because she was afraid that if things went badly, her parents would be strongly against them being together and he might hurt them when his emotions were out of control.

    After all, his temperament was like that in her previous life, so it could really happen.

    But right now...

    She unwittingly believed that this person before her would never hurt her and the people around her.

    However, she was still trying to be tactful and make her parents ept him...

    Now, about her feelings towards Si Ye Han...

    Ye Wanwan was lost in thought when Si Ye Han suddenly strode forward. "Follow me."

    "Ah? Where are we going?"

    Ye Wanwan followed him in a daze.

    After some time, Si Ye Han brought her to the attic on the top floor.

    Seeing Si Ye Han bringing her up there, she was stunned.

    Isn''t this the restricted area in Jin garden?

    I wasn''t even allowed to step into this ce in my previous life...

    Why is Si Ye Han bringing me here?

    *Creak* The door of the attic was pushed open.

    Ye Wanwan stood at the door and scanned the ce out of curiosity.

    There were some old pieces of furniture, two full rows of bookshelves and a sandalwood desk in the middle of the attic.

    Si Ye Han walked over to the desk, sat down and opened one of the drawers. He took out a jade pendant from the drawer.

    Strictly speaking, it was half a jade pendant.

    Si Ye Han held the jade pendant with his slender fingers and brought it to her.

    Ye Wanwan took it suspiciously and didn''t know what Si Ye Han was doing - she didn''t understand why Si Ye Han was giving her this pendant. "What''s this?"

    In the dim light, Si Ye Han''s clear voice resounded in the somewhat empty attic: "This half jade pendant can mobilize my people; it can be used when you''re in danger. However, it only takes orders from me. This half jade pendant can only be used by you three times, so don''t use it unless it''s urgent."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at the piece of unsophisticated and simple green jade with aplex gaze.

    Si Ye Han really has some hidden forces and these people are only loyal towards him. Xu Yi probably doesn''t even know of their existence but right now, Si Ye Han actually revealed this to me and gave me the authority to mobilize them...

 Chapter 590: I only want you

    Chapter 590: I only want you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to finish thinking, Si Ye Han took out a wooden box. After he opened the box, there was a ring sitting there.

    The ring was gray and didn''t look special at all; it looked very old and had some engraving which she didn''t understand.

    Si Ye Han rubbed the ring gently and seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time.

    Ye Wanwan stood in front of the desk. She didn''t dare to make a sound and interrupt him. She also didn''t know what he nned to do.

    After all, he didn''t take all these things out in her previous life.

    In her previous life, there was one time when Si Ye Han seemed to have the intention of bringing her up to the attic, but Shen Meng Qi got ahold of some information that the attic was filled with awful torture instruments and said it was where Si Ye Han tortured people. So Ye Wanwan was especially afraid of the attic and never dared to go up.

    That time when Si Ye Han wanted to bring her up there, the oue was expected - she obviously didn''t go and even caused a big ruckus. She thought Si Ye Han wanted to torture her...

    However, she didn''t expect that there wouldn''t be any scary items in the attic at all.

    Did Si Ye Han n on giving me something in my previous life when he wanted to bring me up here?

    Si Ye Han lifted his head and looked at her with eyes that were darker than the night. "The power behind this ring is one you''re absolutely unable to control for now. Bear in mind that you can only take over this ring once you have enough strength. Until then, I''ll do my best to teach you some things..."

    Si Ye Han held her hand and ced the ring in her palm.

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han hadn''t been like this at all, speaking so much in one breath.

    But Ye Wanwan felt like something wasn''t right the more she listened to him...

    It sounded like he was briefing her for his death...

    Was he giving her these things because he could die anytime?

    Ye Wanwan stared at the half piece of jade and ring in her palm and felt as if her palm was scalding. Her heart tightened uncontrobly as well.

    "Take care of them," Si Ye Han warned her. His face was calm like he hadn''t said anything different from what he usually said.

    Ye Wanwan closed her palm then slowly opened it.

    Following that, she looked straight into Si Ye Han''s eyes coldly and said, "I don''t want them."

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan rejected the items, Si Ye Han furrowed his brows and his expression turned icy.

    Ye Wanwan ced the jade pendant and ring back on the desk in front of Si Ye Han and spoke without any expression, "Please take them back; I don''t need these things."

    I don''t want to ept his things...

    Si Ye Han''s face darkened instantly and his eyes turned dull.

    Outside the window, after the moonlight hid behind the thick clouds, the temperature slowly became frosty.

    Si Ye Han stood there with his back stiffened. He looked at the lonely jade pendant and ring lying on the table after being rejected by Ye Wanwan...

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan ced both her palms on the desk and kissed his tightly shut thin lips...

    "I don''t need these things. I... only want you..."

    The second shended on his lips, Si Ye Han''s eyes suddenly constricted and there was a burst of waves in his eyes. His face was filled with astonishment like he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan to react like that.

    Ye Wanwan stared at him in a serious manner and said clearly, "I only need you. You have to live on!"

    ¡ª¡ª

    [Little drama]

    Ye Wanwan: What''re all these?

    Si Ye Han: These are the territories the king (I) have conquered for you!

    Ye Wanwan: Oh, take them back. I don''t want territories - I only want you, beauty.

 Chapter 591: A little empty and lonely

    Chapter 591: A little empty and lonely

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han looked as if he never expected to hear an answer like that. That icy cold face of his was filled with surprise and he was in a daze.

    At this current point in time, Si Ye Han''s gaze made her inexplicably feel a familiar sense of traveling through time and her chest started palpitating uncontrobly.

    Before her brain could react, the words already left her mouth: "I promised to make you well, so I''ll definitely do it! Didn''t you say that you would protect me for eternity? I want you to protect me personally, not by using these cold, dead things."

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, her eyes slowly shifted from hesitation to resolve...

    She admitted that the shadow in her previous life wasn''t easy to get rid of, but since she was reborn, she''d try to abandon everything from the past and look at all the people around her with a new light. Otherwise, what''s the point of being reborn?

    I only want you...

    I only need you, so you have to live on...

    The girl''s words made Si Ye Han return to earth from the inferno in hell; it was as if his icy heart was soaking in a warm tide.

    "Okay."

    He looked at her dazzling eyes that were like stars and he returned to a distant past through her eyes; the depths of his eyes had surging waves like the deep sea.

    ...

    Late at night, the two of them nestled up against each other and fell asleep.

    In the quiet room, Ye Wanwan''s work phone suddenly rang urgently.

    Afraid she would wake Si Ye Han up, Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at the caller ID then she hurriedly covered the receiver and picked up the call. She coughed lightly and deepened her voice: "Hello? Gong Xu?"

    Why''s Gong Xu calling me in the middle of the night? Did something happen?

    "Why are you calling me at this hour? What happened?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    The youth''snguid voice came through the phone, "Ye-ge, I''m so bored ah..."

    Ye Wanwan was silent for a couple seconds. "Just because of this?" He''s calling me in the middle of the night because of this?

    "Uh... Ye-ge... what''s up with you? Are you in a bad mood?"

    "..." Being frightened by ringing in the middle of the night - how could my mood be any better?

    "Ye-ge... were you doing... that with your girlfriend... did I interrupt you?" Gong Xu asked carefully.

    Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched a little and she thought she might as well just admit it: "You know it, yet you''re still wasting my time?"

    "Fine, fine~" Gong Xu whined. "But I''m really bored! Ye-ge, when will you arrange some job assignments for me? I feel a little empty and lonely..."

    Ye Wanwan held her forehead. "Are you done with the acting course I arranged for you?"

    "Not yet..." Gong Xu felt guilty then spoke in a very concerned manner: "Ye-ge, you can''t do your job this way! Just calcte how much losses you''ve taken for not arranging any work assignments for metely. My heart is already aching for you, y''know?"

    "Thanks." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll talk again tomorrow."

    "Alright, alright, you may continue, Ye-ge. I won''t disturb you anymore... you promised you''lle to my gathering, so don''t forget about it, yeah?" Gong Xu spoke in a very obedient manner. "Also invite senior Luo Chen over - it''s good for him to meet more people. He''s too stiff."

    Luo Chen''s too stiff but Gong Xu''s too wild...

    Wouldn''t it be great if these two could find some bnce in the middle?

    Ye Wanwan sighed. "Alright, got it."

    Ye Wanwan was about to hang up when Gong Xu started speaking hesitantly, "Ay, Ye-ge, hold on. Do you want to bring your girlfriend along too?"

    Ye Wanwan: "It''s okay..."

    Gong Xu: "Why not?"

    Ye Wanwan: "She probably doesn''t have time for it." Scared that all of you will be terrified.

 Chapter 592: So what if Im coming out of the closet?

    Chapter 592: So what if I''ming out of the closet?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Oh, alright then!" Gong Xu said in an exceptionally disappointed tone.

    But I''m really, really curious...

    Other than Little Candied Plum, the person he wanted to meet most was probably this legendary girlfriend of Ye-ge''s who was rumored to be exceptionally beautiful...

    Ay, I also wonder when Ye-ge will break the stereotype he has of me and introduce me to Little Candied Plum.

    Speaking of which, it was too weird - he used all the connections he had and even followed Ye Bai''s lead to find Little Candied Plum, but he still couldn''t find her at all.

    Right now, the only lead he had was Ye Bai.

    He finally managed to find his true love, yet heaven had to torture him like this...

    Why must his love life be so rough?!

    "En, I''ll hang up then. Rest early - staying upte is bad for your skin."

    Ye Wanwan hung up and had just ced her phone down when she felt an arm tightening around her waist and a warm breathing closer.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the man next to her. "Did I wake you up?"

    "Who called?" The man was half asleep and his tone was slightlyzy.

    "Gong Xu called. He wants to treat me to a meal and I''ve dragged it on for more than a month. If I continue to reject him, he''ll probably explode. This fe is really curious about you and insisted on me bringing my girlfriend along. How can I bring you along, huh..."

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s rant, Si Ye Han''s face froze and his brows furrowed. He suddenly realized that he dug arge pit for himself before.

    If Ye Wanwan continued her male disguise in the entertainment industry, wouldn''t he have to be in hiding forever...?

    Si Ye Han''s face changed and Ye Wanwan could guess what was on his mind, so she spoke after some time: "Actually, there''s a way we can be together openly!"

    Si Ye Han looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. "Why don''t I...e out of the closet, huh?"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Ye Wanwan thought about it then realized that something didn''t seem right. "No, wait, if I came out of the closet, it also means that... you have toe out of the closet too?"

    Si Ye Han gave her side-eye, an expression that said: "you only just realized, huh?"

    ...

    A few dayster in a certain upscale bar.

    Almost the entire second level was reserved by Gong Xu. Aside from VIP guests, nobody else was allowed to enter at all.

    There was a big group of good-looking people from showbiz and the DJ put on some explosive tunes - the whole ce was pumping.

    Gong Xu crossed his legs, sat on the sofa and sipped his drink. He nced at the flight of stairs from time to time and when people spoke to him, he would give a perfunctory reply, looking very distracted.

    More and more people filled the bar; Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu, and the others arrived too.

    Ye Bai wasn''t there yet.

    Gong Xu had spammed him with countless messages before finally getting a reply that he was done apanying his girlfriend and was on his way over.

    "Hi~ babies, did you guys miss me?" Tang Xing Huo walked in wearing a tight shirt with a low neckline.

    Once Gong Xu, who had his head buried and was busy texting, saw Tang Xing Huo, he was in a rage immediately. "Tang. Xing. Huo! You traitor! You still dared to show up here?!"

    "Huh? What did I do?" Tang Xing Huo was stunned.

    Gong Xu looked heartbroken and whined, "You''re still pretending, huh? You were actually nominated as Golden Orchid''s best-supporting-actor! This is ridiculous, RIDICULOUS! Didn''t we say that brothers should walk together for life and go through thick and thin together?"

    Gong Xu and Tang Xing Huo were both very simr - both of them were second-generation rich sons with terrible acting skills. Now that Tang Xing Huo received the best supporting actor award, his status suddenly improved and from Gong Xu''s perspective, he naturally felt betrayed.

 Chapter 593: Who is this guy

    Chapter 593: Who is this guy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tang Xing Huo felt somewhat guilty. He coughed lightly. "You can''t me me for this! It was an ident! An ident! I didn''t want this either, alright? Who knew that I would be nominated..."

    Tang Xing Huo felt like something wasn''t right then he suddenly said, "Uh, wait, weren''t you nominated as the best neer? You actually had the nerve to scold me!"

    Gong Xu spoke in a righteous manner, "How is that the same? I was scolded even when I was nominated. And I even received harsher scoldings! What about you?! I don''t care! You''re a traitor! You went to hone your acting skills behind my back! I see through you! How could you face me or your fans? Face everything we went through together, huh?"

    Gong Xu kept berating him without pausing when all of a sudden, the people around him turned to the stairs and let out a light cough.

    Luo Chen stood up as well. "Ye-ge..."

    Seeing the familiar figure that resembled a cool breeze clearing up the clouds, Gong Xu was scared out of his wits. He quickly pulled Tang Xing Huo''s arm. "Xing Huo! My good brother! Congrattions on being nominated for Golden Orchid''s best-supporting actor - your acting skills have improved tremendously! I''m so proud of you. You''re the role model I''ll be working towards! I must learn from you and improve my skills; I''ll work hard to be a great actor just like you..."

    "Eh? Ye-ge? Ye-ge. you''re here!"

    Gong Xu acted like he just noticed Ye Wanwan. He let go of Tang Xing Huo''s arm then pushed Luo Chen away as he jogged over and pulled her to the seat right next to him.

    Following that, he brought a fruit te in front of Han Xian Yu over to Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, take a seat. Ye-ge, have some fruit!"

    Tang Xing Huo, who witnessed how he changed in less time required for flipping a page: "..."

    This guy...

    Improve your skills my as* - I see that your acting skills are pretty good here! Changing your tone so quickly!

    He didn''t think much of it when Gong Xu had a change in manager - it wasn''t the first time anyway. But he truly didn''t expect that this day woulde when Gong Xu would be so obedient and controlled by this guy...

    This manager, who seemed quite young and better-looking than most artists, was pretty interesting.

    After seeing the way Gong Xu treated Ye Wanwan, many artists at the party had the same thought running in their minds and were so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped.

    Is this obedient and sensible man really the little tyrant, Gong Xu?

    "Who is this guy?" someone asked Han Xian Yu.

    Han Xian Yu took a nce in Ye Wanwan''s direction then grinned. "Gong Xu''s manager."

    "Oh... so he''s Gong Xu''s new manager..."

    "He actually managed to control and tame Gong Xu - he''s amazing, huh!"

    ...

    Ye Wanwan already overheard Gong Xu scolding Tang Xing Huo, so when she saw Gong Xu twisting the facts without even flinching, she was speechless but didn''t expose him anyway.

    At this moment, Gong Xu was very busy with Ye Wanwan, acting extremely polite and attentive. "Ye-ge, do you drink? White or red? I brought a bottle of red wine from home - it''s a 1982 Royal Salute!"

    Ye Wanwan replied, "No thank you, I don''t drink. Just get me a cup of soda."

    "Then Ye-ge, I''ll ask a chick over to apany you, alright? What type do you like?" Gong Xu asked.

    Gong Xu''s mentality was that there was no such thing as having a girlfriend and not being allowed to fool around outside at the same time.

    If I really had a younger sister, I definitely wouldn''t introduce her to a man like that, alright?

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "No need."

 Chapter 594: Why must there always be someone competing for my managers attention

    Chapter 594: Why must there always be someonepeting for my manager''s attention

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu finally stopped forcing Ye Wanwan and started to take credit, "Ye-ge, I''ve been practicing my acting skills with my teacher obediently and haven''t missed a single ss oh!"

    Tang Xing Huo''s expression: "..."

    What?

    You just yelled at me but in the end, you''re the one secretly taking lessons - do you have no sense of shame at all?

    Tang Xing Huo couldn''t listen to this any longer. "Damn it! Gong Xu, are you shameless? Who was the one who said..."

    Before he could finish, Gong Xu hooked his arm around Tang Xing Huo''s neck and dragged him aside. "Shut up! If you sell me out, I''m done with you!"

    Tang Xing Huo pushed Gong Xu away and straightened his clothes. "What''s up with you? Why are you so respectful towards that guy?"

    Gong Xu recalled something when peach blossoms appeared in his eyes and he sneered, "Mind your own business! Just don''t ruin things for me! I''m working hard now to be a great actor! Unlike you!"

    Tang Xing Huo waspletely speechless. "Where''s your shame?"

    On the other side, Ye Wanwan had just said hello to Han Xian Yu and very quickly, someone came forward to strike a conversation.

    A pure and cute girl walked towards Ye Wanwan. "Hello, I''m Lin Sisi."

    "Hi, I''ve heard about you and saw your TV series!"

    The girl''s smile was as beautiful as a flower. "Are you really a manager? You look so dashing - good-looking enough to be an artist!"

    The girl spoke and sat down naturally next to Ye Wanwan.

    Not far off, Gong Xu saw that his seat was taken by someone and his face turned ugly.

    "Gong Xu... Gong Xu... what are you looking at? Did you hear what I said?"

    "Shut your trap. I''m busy!" Gong Xu skipped over in Ye Wanwan''s direction hurriedly.

    "Sisi~" Gong Xu walked over to Lin Sisi with the sweetest smile he could put on his face. "I think I just saw your boyfriend leaving with Xiao Qin, eh!"

    "What?" Lin Sisi''s face changed. She stood up and walked away instantly.

    Gong Xu managed to get rid of Lin Sisi with just a few words then he sat his butt down firmly next to Ye Wanwan and leaned over to whisper, "Ye-ge, don''t get too close with this Lin Sisi. This woman looks innocent on the surface but has a very messy life and is very wild!"

    The moment Gong Xu leaned over to Ye Wanwan, he smelled an especially nice fragrance...

    Eh, Ye-ge puts on perfume?

    Seeing the way Gong Xu was ratting on somebody, Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Even you have the guts to talk bad about someone else, huh? Who gave you this courage?

    When Gong Xu saw that Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to believe him, he quickly stretched across to Han Xian Yu and urged him, "Ask Xian Yu-ge if you don''t believe me! I''m telling the truth! Yu-ge, am I right?"

    Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "Well... I''m not too sure myself."

    Ye Wanwan thought to herself. This child probably has some IQ problems.

    He wanted to rat on someone, but he didn''t realize he had thrown himself into the pit as well. Han Xian Yu had such a clean lifestyle so obviously, he wouldn''t know who in the industry was a mess. So it went without saying how Gong Xu was so clear on that...

    "Okay, okay, just stop there. You don''t have to worry about other people''s lives. I''m going to talk to Luo Chen."

    "Ah? Why! I haven''t even talked that much with you..." Gong Xuined.

    Shouldn''t have invited that guy!

    Annoying... why must there always be someonepeting for my manager''s attention?!

 Chapter 595: The whereabouts of big missy

    Chapter 595: The whereabouts of big missy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan walked over to Luo Chen and chatted with him about the filming process of "Terrifying Dragon 2" so far and also gave him the magazine cover photo shoot assignment she recently epted for him.

    In the end, she had just spoken a few words with him when a couple young girls came over excitedly.

    Ye Wanwan wondered when she became so famous when she heard a doll-faced girl say, "So you''re Ye Bai? Could you please read my fortune for me?"

    "What?" Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment.

    "Xin-jie said you''re very good at reading people''s fortunes and you''re extremely urate!" the girls eximed excitedly.

    "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless all of a sudden.

    She didn''t expect that Qiao Ke Xin would actually spread her title of "Mr. Fortune Teller" around.

    "Well... Xin-jie was joking. How could I possibly know how to read people''s fortunes?" Ye Wanwan said helplessly.

    She hadn''t paid any attention to any of these girls here, so how would she know their future?

    "Ye-ge, are you unwilling to read our fortunes because you don''t think we''re good? Xin-jie said you''re amazing and you even managed to predict that she would win the Golden Orchid award!"

    "Exactly, exactly! We can afford your fees!"

    These girls didn''t believe her at all.

    Being harassed by these girls, Ye Wanwan was left with no choice and finally, she said, "I''m a materialist and don''t believe in these things at all - how could things like Daoist divination still exist in this day and age?"

    A youth dressed as a Daoist devotee suddenly appeared in her head...

    Speaking of a Daoist devotee, she really had seen a living one in the group of five she ran into at the food stall that day.

    One of them sold animal bones at a stall, another one liked putting on an icy-cold face, one was very muscr, one was a feminine and bewitching man and there was one, who was the most exotic, dressed as a Daoist devotee.

    That time, those people didn''t have enough money to pay for their meal, so she paid for them since she benefited from Nameless Nie. In the end, that devotee read her fortune for free and told her very firmly that she had luck with romance.

    Finally, Ye Wanwan racked her brains and finally managed to convince the girls that she didn''t really know how to read fortunes.

    At the same time.

    Late at night.

    In a certain martial arts aristocratic family, a bewitching man sat on the head seat with a faint smile on his mouth.

    On both sides of the head seat were a couple pale-looking elders standing there.

    "Branch of Nie n... tsk tsk..." After a long while, the bewitching man chuckled.

    This martial arts aristocratic family was the European headquarters the Nie n built in Z country. They were very powerful in Z country and were also renowned, but today, they met an unexpected guest.

    The head elder was dressed in white and his hair was a little grizzled. Although he was quite old, his eyes were still very spirited.

    "Since the headquarters is in Europe, as a branch of Nie n, you guys were able to do as you liked and established yourself, changing the surname Nie and calling yourself the Zhou family. The guts you guys have are reallymendable." The bewitching man''s gaze was as sharp as a dagger as he looked at the white-shirted elder.

    "Who exactly are you and what do you want?" The elder in a white shirt furrowed his brows deeply.

    This extremely bewitching youth barged into the mansion out of nowhere and killed countless talented members of the n with just a few moves. His strength was frightening!

    "Ma~ I''m not here for much today... I just need you guys to tell me the whereabouts of Miss Worriless Nie!" The manughed.

    Hearing that, all the elders were shocked.

    Worriless Nie was the big missy of Nie n''s European headquarters; it was said that she had been missing for four years and thest time she appeared was rumored to be somewhere near country Z...

 Chapter 596: Where is my younger sister?

    Chapter 596: Where is my younger sister?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Bro, we have no idea where Worriless Nie is and have never seen Nie n''s Worriless Nie before. We don''t even have any clue what she looks like. I guess you''re at a wrong ce," said the elder in white.

    At that moment, the bewitching man''s smile froze on his face and his expression darkened. "So you guys aren''t telling, huh..."

    "We really haven''t seen Worriless Nie before!" the elder in white eximed.

    "Since this is the case, there''s no need to keep all of you traitors here anymore." The bewitching man stood up slowly; his eyes were filled with fury.

    "Hng!"

    The elder in white bellowed in anger, "How is it your business whether or not we''re traitors of the Nie n! You''re on your own here - what do you think you can do, huh?!"

    The moment he said that a couple well-trained powerful men stepped forward suddenly and surrounded the bewitching man.

    "I don''t care where you came from. I will make sure you won''t return today and die right here!" The elder''s eyes turned frosty.

    But when he said that, a cold, shing dagger slipped out of the sleeves of the bewitching man.

    *Pfff!*

    Almost in an instant, the powerful men surrounding him immediately retreated and their necks were cut open by the sharp dagger. Fresh red blood sprayed all over, staining the floor with a devilish color.

    "What?!" The elder in white was in shock.

    While he was speaking, the bewitching man was already right in front of him and had an arm on his shoulder.

    "Who the he** are you!" The elder in white was furious.

    "You can call me... Spray of Flowers..." The bewitching man chuckled.

    "Spray of Flowers..." The elder''s eyes instantly constricted as he stared at the bewitching man before him in disbelief. "You are... Europe... Spray of Flowers...!"

    He was called the Spray of Flowers because just like the Rose of Death, this Spray of Flowers was... just as terrifying!

    Simr to the Rose of Death, the Spray of Flowers had disappeared for a long time. There were many rumors saying that the Spray of Flowers was already dead.

    Why would such a person appear in country Z all of a sudden... and see them...

    "Since you don''t know the whereabouts of Worriless Nie, you should just disappear once and for all." The Spray of Flowers revealed a menacing grin.

    The moment he said that there were a couple footsteps and four men slowly strode into the hall of the ancient n.

    "Ay, great captain, you''re here!" Seeing Nameless Nie, his blood-thirsty and icy gaze disappeared and he became starry-eyed. The Spray of Flowers no longer cared about the elder in white and looked as if he wanted to pounce into the arms of Nameless Nie.

    "Get lost," Nameless Nie growled.

    "Hubby... the captain is bullying me..." Spray of Flowers looked at the beautiful iceberg man next to Nameless Nie with an aggrieved expression.

    "Hubby... say something, just one word is good enough..." Spray of Flowers pouted when he saw that the beautiful iceberg man didn''t respond to his request.

    "Go away." The beautiful iceberg man swept his gaze over Spray of Flowers and spoke coldly.

    Spray of Flowers: "..."

    At this moment, Nameless Nie looked at the elder in white and said inly, "My younger sister wasst seen at the borders of country Z and you traitors were the only ones in the entire country who could control my younger sister, so tell me, WHERE IS MY YOUNGER SISTER?"

    "Who... who are you?" The elder in white was frightened as he sized Nameless Nie up.

    "Nameless Nie," Nameless Nie directly said his own name.

    "Wh-what... Nameless Nie..." The elder in white gasped and slumped onto the ground like mud with fear and trepidation in his eyes.

 Chapter 597: Ill read more fortunes

    Chapter 597: I''ll read more fortunes

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "As long as you hand over Worriless Nie... I''ll allow you guys to live on this piece ofnd." Nameless Nie took a step forward andughed.

    "I... Sir... I''ve really never seen Worriless Nie before... and definitely did not imprison her here..." The elder in white trembled.

    "Captain, I think this old thing here has no guts to do anything to Worriless Nie anyway. Although they are traitors of the Nie n, they can''t even hide from us, so how could they dare to provoke Worriless?" A bewitching youth dressed as a Taoist devotee spoke up.

    "En, that makes sense." Nameless Nie nodded. "Since this is the case, we don''t have to keep this traitor then. Finish him."

    "Nnn-no!" The elder in white was extremely frightened as he retreated backward.

    *Pfff!*

    A shing dagger sliced his throat open in an instant.

    Seeing that their n leader was murdered, all the higher-ups in the room were petrified.

    "You guys don''t have to be afraid," Nameless Nie said inly. "He''s the only traitor of the Nie n. From today onwards, you guys just need a change of leader and will be allowed to live on."

    "Th-thank you..." The few higher-ups expressed their gratitude.

    "En. If you guys don''t mind, go make some tes of dumplings for us," Nameless Nie said after some thought.

    "Ah... dumplings?"

    The higher-ups looked at each other, perplexed.

    "Captain wants to eat some dumplings; go and get it done now!" the brick-mover foreigner ordered.

    "Yes yes yes..." The higher-ups nodded continuously.

    "Aside from dumplings, get us some good wine and dishes..." Spray of Flowers added.

    "No problem, no problem at all..."

    A couple higher-ups wiped the sweat off their foreheads and quickly retreated.

    Not long after, the corpses of the elder in white and the strong men were dragged away and the hall was cleaned.

    "They killed our master... are we going to just let them off like that?!"

    A certain higher-up gritted his teeth.

    "Tsk. Do you have any idea who that Nameless Nie is? Not to mention Nameless Nie - do you know those four men under him?! Your stupidity couldpletely wipe out our Zhou family!" Another higher-up scoffed.

    "Who on earth are they?" someone asked suspiciously.

    That higher-up trembled slightly and finally, he shook his head without giving an exnation then hurriedly got someone to prepare the dumplings.

    ...

    Nameless Nie sat on the main seat and furrowed his brows.

    He initially thought this Zhou family would know where his younger sister, Worriless Nie, was. But he didn''t expect that it would all be a futile effort.

    "Captain, the Zhou family is quite rich - why don''t we take about 800,000 or a million from them?" Spray of Flowersughed.

    "Captain, this pervert is right. You gave us the rule that we''re not allowed to use martial arts to earn money. We don''t have any other skills and have no clue when we''ll be able to find Worriless Nie, so for now, what are we going to eat, what are we going to drink, huh...?" the bewitching devotee said.

    "So what you guys mean is that you want me to steal with all of you?" Nameless Nie''s tone was getting icy.

    "Captain, we were just joking. It''s beneath us to do such a thing! Robbing from them - why don''t we just rely on ourselves to earn that money!" Spray of Flowers noticed the iciness in Nameless Nie''s eyes and suddenly changed his tone.

    "Right right right... this stupid pervert is right. I''ll work hard next time and read more fortunes for people. We definitely won''t go to bed hungry! Captain, don''t worry!" The bewitching Taoist devotee nodded continuously and gave his guarantee.

    "I''ll give you guys a few months'' time. If you still can''t find Worriless, I''ll kill all of you," Nameless Nie warned them coldly.

 Chapter 598: Had a baby with a wild man

    Chapter 598: Had a baby with a wild man

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Spray of Flowers had a sad face when he heard that. "Captain, you''re too unfair... Feng Xuan Yi is now in country Z''s Si family and became a Dark Team bodyguard or something, always sitting around waiting to die, leading such afortable life and he doesn''t even bother looking for Worriless. If you need to kill someone, you should kill him first..."

    "That''s right, kill that bloody stutterer first!" the foreigner echoed.

    "Stop talking nonsense." Nameless Nie sneered. "Feng Xuan Yi earns the most every month. Otherwise, all of you would''ve starved to death."

    "He gets paid well... why don''t I apply to be a Dark Team bodyguard as well... I promise to perform better than that stutterer," the bewitching devotee suggested after some thought.

    Nameless Nie gave the bewitching devotee side-eye. "If you have that energy, go find Worriless."

    "Captain, don''t be so worried. Worriless is strong - what kind of danger could she be in?" The bewitching devotee smiled.

    Even though they had never seen Worriless Nie, she had quite a reputation.

    "After all... she''s been missing for four years..." Nameless Nie frowned.

    "Then... it seems like there are only three possibilities," the bewitching devotee said in a serious manner. "The first possibility is that Worriless lost her memory due to an ident, so in these five years, she hasn''t contacted her family at all. The second possibility is that Worriless Nie eloped with a wild man and the third possibility is that after Worriless lost her memory, she eloped with a wild man," the bewitching devotee said.

    Nameless Nie: "..."

    Nameless Nie pinched his brows. His younger sister, Worriless Nie, was with a wild man before.

    He received news that five years ago, Worriless Nie had a romantic rtionship with a wild man from country Z.

    Seeing Nameless Nie''s expression, Spray of Flowers was slightly stunned. "Worriless really had a wild man, huh? But didn''t you mention that she had a fiance in Europe?"

    "Her fiance was the underground emperor of Europe called Ji Xiu Ran; they call him Emperor Ji," the bewitching devotee said after thinking for a moment.

    Soon, the dumplings, alcohol, and dishes arrived. After the beautiful iceberg man inspected the food for poison, they dug in.

    Nameless Nie ate a dumpling and said, "My younger sister''s just like me - we both think that worldly customs are bullsh*t. That fiance of hers was arranged by the family - how could he prevent her from messing around outside? She went away with that wild man from country Z and even had a baby..."

    Spray of Flowers was dumbfounded. She had a fiance... yet she still gave birth to a child with a wild man; she''s truly wilder than me...

    "Who''s the wild man?" the brick-mover foreigner friend asked.

    "Not sure. I''ve never met him but judging by how my nephew looks, he should be quite good looking. Since he doesn''t know about Worriless'' identity and that my sister gave birth to his child, he doesn''t even have a clue he''s already a father. If I find that wild man, I''ll kill him!" Nameless Nie said.

    "Captain, don''t be like that. It''s great that Worriless is with that wild man - this way, there''ll be nobody to fight with me for Emperor Ji. No matter how good looking that wild man is, I bet he''s not better than Emperor Ji..." Spray of Flowers became starry-eyed.

    "Bloody pervert." The bewitching devotee spat then turned to Nameless Nie. "Captain, what distinctive features does your sister have?"

    "I left my family in my teens so I only met my sister a couple times. I only remember how she looked like when she was seventeen - pretty," Nameless Nie said.

    "Tsk, could she be as pretty as me?!" Spray of Flowers was displeased.

    However, Spray of Flowers waspletely ignored.

    "Oh right, I remember that my sister had a crescent-shaped birthmark on her chest," Nameless Nie added.

 Chapter 599: The little devil was born

    Chapter 599: The little devil was born

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The bewitching devotee immediately said firmly, "Captain, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find your sister. With just this birthmark... I would climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes; I''ll find her regardless of the sacrifices I have to make!"

    "Also..." Nameless Nie took out an old photo and showed it to them.

    In the photo, there was a refined-looking girl. However, her eyes were ice-cold which gave them the goosebumps.

    "This is my younger sister when she was seventeen. My sister doesn''t have many photos, so I got Emperor Ji to give me this photo just three days ago," Nameless Nie said.

    "Hold on..." The bewitching devotee scanned the photo and was puzzled. "I think I''ve seen this person somewhere..."

    That news pricked Nameless Nie''s ears and his chopsticks stopped in midair.

    "This..." The bewitching devotee knitted his brows and looked at Nameless Nie. "That time at the food stalls... that Famous Ye..."

    "You''re saying Famous Ye is my younger sister?" Nameless Nie shook his head and said, "They look a little alike and I did suspect it at first, but she didn''t recognize me at all and her temperament was way too different."

    "I see..."

    The bewitching devotee let out a sigh and returned the photo to Nameless Nie. "Captain, the Nie n and Emperor Ji have sent people to look for her for so long; we really might not be able to find her. Maybe Worriless and the wild man are inseparable and she doesn''t want you to find her, so you might not be able to find her at all."

    "I don''t think that''s possible." Nameless Nie shook his head. "Even though the wild man didn''t know about his child, my sister knew about it, so how could they be so inseparable that she didn''t even want her own child anymore?"

    They were speaking when Nameless Nie''s phone suddenly rang and the caller ID indicated that it was from a European territory.

    He just epted the call when a tender but emotionless voice came through.

    "Uncle, have you found her?"

    "Regretfully, not yet," Nameless Nie said.

    "I guess I too am very regretful. I''ll tell grandpa and grandma that you have a problem with your sexual orientation." A slightly childish yet cold voice traveled through the receiver.

    "Sh*t! Who has a problem with his sexual orientation, huh?! Nameless Nie raged.

    "I have video evidence of Spray of Flowers calling you hubby and pouncing into your arms."

    "As long as the person looks handsome, he''ll call anyone hubby and pounce onto him, okay?!" Nameless Nie felt like he was losing his mind.

    "Too bad, grandpa and grandma might not listen to your exnation."

    "You damn child!" Nameless Nie was on the verge of breaking down. Is this kid really just five years old?

    "Three months. If you still can''t find her, I will only be very regretful."

    "Hey! Hello?"

    Without waiting for Nameless Nie''s response, the line was cut off.

    "Captain, what''s up?" the foreigner friend asked out of curiosity.

    At that moment, Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and bellowed at them, "All of you, go make some money for me. It''s almost the end of the month; whoever has the worst performance shall be banished to Africa to carry out a mission!"

    "Why Africa again..." The bewitching devotee put on a sad face. I just returned from Africast month... Captain, then we shall go off to earn some money now..."

    Spray of Flowers and the others looked as if they wanted to run.

    "Hold it." Nameless Nie stood up and said in a serious manner, "What''s our slogan?!"

    "Nothing''s nicer than dumplings, nothing''s more fun than sister-inw; captain eats dumplings, we y with sister-inw!"

    The four of them chanted at the same time like they had done it a million times before.

    "Continue," Nameless Nie dictated.

    "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!"

    "Get lost!" Nameless Nie waved them away.

    Following Nameless Nie''s orders, the four of them dispersed like birds and vanished without a trace.

    Nameless Nie continued eating the dumplings and sighed. "Dumb girl... where are you exactly... do you still care about that son of yours..."

 Chapter 600: Went over obediently

    Chapter 600: Went over obediently

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the bar.

    Gong Xu''s charming face turned ugly when he saw how Ye Wanwan was harassed the entire night.

    "Step aside, step aside. Ye-ge is mine exclusively, so even if she knew how to read fortunes, she can only read mine!" Gong Xu was upset and he pulled Ye Wanwan over to sit next to him.

    Ye Wanwan was finally able to get some peace, all thanks to Gong Xu.

    After she sat down, Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xian Yu and asked helplessly, "What exactly did Xin-jie say about me?"

    Han Xian Yu replied helplessly as well: "Lately, she''s been telling everyone she meets that a formidable expert predicted she would get the Golden Orchid award this year for sure..."

    Ye Wanwan sighed like she was having a migraine.

    As she spoke to Han Xian Yu, excited chatter came from the other side.

    All she saw was a male artist dressed very fashionably who dazzled everybody as he walked in; many artists stepped forward to ask about his outfit.

    Ye Wanwan stared at that avant-garde male artist and muttered, "That artist in the middle is..."

    Han Xian Yu nced at her. "What''s up? Interested? He''s a newbie at Assembly of Stars Entertainment and already has a manager."

    "Assembly of Stars Entertainment?"

    Hearing those four words, Ye Wanwan''s face darkened.

    Assembly of Stars was thepany operated by Shen Meng Qi''s family.

    Han Xian Yu exined, "En. Ever since the stylist, He Jun Cheng, joined Assembly of Stars Entertainment, their newbies started looking pretty stylish and are widely known for their fashion-forward style of dress. Most importantly, each of the newbies has their own style. It can be said that Assembly of Stars Entertainment can sessfully push out so many newbies in such a short time mostly because of Hu Jun Cheng..."

    Listening to what Han Xian Yu said, Ye Wanwan''s heart was filled with ridicule and iciness.

    Because of He Jun Cheng?

    Ever since her brother, Ye Mu Fan, was tricked by Shen Meng Qi to go over to Assembly of Stars Entertainment, all the newbies were actually styled by him.

    It was just that under Shen Meng Qi''s flowery persuasion, all the credit and status went to Assembly of Stars Entertainment''s head stylist, He Jun Cheng.

    Shen Meng Qi''s reasoning was that Ye Mu Fan''s family was now pretty much being shut out by Ye Group after all.

    Shen Meng Qi told her brother that if he was too high-profile, Ye Group would find trouble for the Shen family, so she made her brother hide behind-the-scenes while Hu Jun Cheng imed all the credit for Ye Mu Fan''s efforts.

    People in love really had a negative IQ score...

    She really had to hand it to her brother for believing Shen Meng Qi without anyints or regrets.

    He ved so hard for Assembly of Stars Entertainment and had all the troublesome things pushed onto him. Once his value was squeezed dry, Shen Meng Qi simply kicked him away...

    When Han Xian Yu saw Ye Wanwan''s change of expression, he immediately ced his ss down and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t look too good."

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. "Nothing."

    Got angered by a fool.

    Han Xian Yu looked at her, worried. He reached out and touched her forehead. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Wanwan smiled and reassured him, "Really, I''m fine, don''t worry."

    Gong Xu, who was sitting next to Ye Wanwan, dragged her back with so much effort, but in the end, she kept talking to Han Xian Yu which caused Gong Xu to be quite upset.

    As she spoke, she noticed that Luo Chen was sitting in the corner all alone the whole time and didn''t even mingle with anyone. She let out a sigh and called out to him, "Luo Chen,e over and take a seat here!"

    Luo Chen''s eyes lit up the moment Ye Wanwan called him and he obediently went over.

 Chapter 601: Sit upright

    Chapter 601: Sit upright

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    However, Gong Xu wouldn''t give up his seat for sure. He red at Luo Chen unhappily and moved even closer towards Ye Wanwan.

    Nevermind Han Xian Yu, but why is another person joining them? Annoying.

    Ye Wanwan saw that Gong Xu wasn''t giving up his seat and was thinking about where Luo Chen could sit when Han Xian Yu stood up and moved aside for Luo Chen, allowing him to sit next to Ye Wanwan. "You can sit here."

    "Thank you, Yu-ge." Luo Chen thanked him then sat down next to Ye Wanwan.

    Gong Xu immediately felt even moodier.

    During such parties in the past, he would be the wildest and happiest but for some reason, he was feeling angry the whole time tonight.

    Gong Xu''s resentment transformed into a little ghost and floated out of his head: "Ye-ge, you don''t even pay attention to me or y with me!"

    Ye Wanwan sighed. "How do you want me to pay attention to you?"

    She had been listening to his chatter the entire night.

    Gong Xu was about to speak when Tang Xing Huo looked at him suspiciously. "Gong Xu, what''s wrong with you? You''re a grown man, yet you keep pestering Ye Bai!"

    It was as if Gong Xu didn''t mind Tang Xing Huo''s ridicule; he glued himself onto Ye Wanwan''s shoulder. "I just like Ye-ge. I like to talk to him - so what?"

    Ye Bai was different from those boot-licking managers he used to have. His nonchnt mannerisms were simply too cool and he really liked the way Ye Bai disciplined him sternly.

    Actually, even if it wasn''t for Little Candied Plum, he quite liked Ye Bai as a person.

    Gong Xu was deep in thought when that crisp scent wafted into his nostrils once again...

    Why does Ye-ge... smell so good... and feel so soft...

    Gong Xu wanted to get closer to Ye Wanwan subconsciously but was pushed away by her. "Sit upright."

    This fe just stuck himself to me for no reason. He''s really a big headache.

    "Oh..." Gong Xu looked like he just got his heart broken.

    Tang Xing Huo saw how Gong Xu was acting like an obedient baby and it simply stung his eyes. He couldn''t bear to witness this, so he looked away.

    Why do I find that Gong Xu''s attitude towards Ye Bai is a little weird?

    After Ye Wanwan stuck around for a while longer, she bid farewell and left.

    "Why are you going home so early?" Gong Xu whined unhappily.

    Ye Wanwan used the ten-thousand-year-old excuse: "My girlfriend doesn''t want to go to bed alone."

    Girlfriend again...

    Gong Xu didn''t have a choice and could only watch as Ye Wanwan stood up and Luo Chen naturally went along with her.

    As Han Xian Yu had a work assignment and had to be up early, he left with them.

    After Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu, who always partied till the sun was out, suddenly slumped down onto the sofa like a deted balloon and wasn''t interested in anybody who tried to chat with him.

    He initially had so many opportunities to fish out more information about Little Candied Plum, but in the end, he was just focused on chasing away the flies around Ye Bai. What a grave mistake...

    me all those flies for obstructing me! That''s right, this must be the reason!

    Tang Xing Huo was curious the whole time and when he saw that Ye Bai left, he quickly went over to fish out some juicy gossip. "Gong Xu, what exactly is going on with you, huh?"

    Gong Xu was feeling irritable and he red at him. "Don''t talk to me, you''re so damn irritating! Why do you have so much to say?"

    Tang Xing Huo: "Huh...?" I just said one sentence, alright?

    Seeing that Gong Xu was acting like it was that time of month[1], Tang Xing Huo was speechless.

    ...

 Chapter 602: Multi-level marketing?

    Chapter 602: Multi-level marketing?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At the same time, downstairs.

    "Leader Yuan Sheng, it''s really a pity. Initially, this post of head captain was definitely yours, but in the end, that Ye Wanwan woman had a loose screw somewhere in her head and insisted on going against you!"

    A certain Dark Team guard from the Si family said to Yuan Sheng.

    "Leader Yuan Sheng must''ve given in to Ye Wanwan, otherwise..."

    "Hng, if thete master was still around, we wouldn''t be in this state. Thepetition became a children''s game - letting a woman run into the ring in the middle of the fight? In the end, the post of head captain actually went to that garbage stutterer who can''t even speak clearly!"

    "Shut up!" Yuan Sheng''s gaze swept across them and his face turned gloomy.

    At that moment, Yuan Sheng was filled with fury at the mention of Ye Wanwan and Feng Xuan Yi''s names.

    "Right right right, let''s not talk about that woman - she dampens our mood. Today, we, Dark Team 4, are out here for a small get together. We have to drink till we''re gone!"

    While they spoke, Dark Team 4 reached the entrance of the bar.

    Yuan Sheng had just be the leader of Dark Team 4, so they decided to throw a party for him.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan and the others ended their gathering and were making their way out of the bar.

    "Dark Team?"

    When Ye Wanwan saw the Si family''s Dark Team guards in front of the bar, she was stunned. She thought back and guessed that Dark Team 4 was there to celebrate Yuan Sheng bing their new leader.

    Ye Wanwan came out disguised as Ye Bai and was hidden amongst the crowd, so the guards of Dark Team 4 didn''t notice her.

    The assistant took Luo Chen back. Han Xian Yu then turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, "Ye Bai, are you still going over to your girlfriend''s ce?"

    Ye Wanwan: "En."

    Han Xian Yu nodded. "Alright then, I''ll take my leave first."

    Ye Wanwan: "Alright, take care."

    "Sure." Han Xian Yu had already taken a step forward, but in the end, he turned around and urged Ye Wanwan worriedly, "You don''t look too good tonight. Remember to take some medicine if you''re not feeling well."

    "Sure, thanks!" Ye Wanwan said gratefully.

    Han Xian Yu: "Goodnight."

    Ye Wanwan: "Goodnight."

    After they said their goodbyes, Han Xian Yu went into the car that was already waiting by the road.

    "Yu-ge, are you going back to the apartment?" The driver nced at the man in the back seat and asked.

    Han Xian Yu thought about it then finally decided, "Forget it, head to the vi."

    Initially, he stayed at the apartment only to hide from the paparazzi, but after that, since Ye Bai was living next door, he continued staying at the apartment so that it would be convenient for him to go over from time to time for a chat.

    Buttely, Ye Bai hadn''t been going to the apartment often, so staying there by himself was pretty meaningless.

    "Alright," the driver replied.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t care much about seeing Yuan Sheng and the others at the bar.

    However, just as Ye Wanwan was about to get a cab to head to Jin garden, something caught her eye and she stopped in her tracks.

    She saw that about a hundred meters away, a man dressed as a Taoist devotee with a bewitching appearance was slowly making his way towards the bar.

    The bewitching Taoist devotee held a horsetail whisk in his left hand and a white cloth streamer in his right. He even had a bottle gourd hung around his waist and he really looked quite spiritual.

    If Ye Wanwan hadn''t met him previously and knew how unreliable he was, she might really be deceived by his appearance...

    "The Taoist devotee from that multi-level marketing (MLM) group?" Ye Wanwan was somewhat taken aback and never thought she would see one of the members of the five-member MLM group here.

    Seeing that devotee, Ye Wanwan was slightly suspicious. Are these people here to do MLM?

 Chapter 603: What a big bully

    Chapter 603: What a big bully

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "What era are we in - always scamming and deceiving people, swindling their money away!" *Spit*

    When the guards of Dark Team 4 saw that bewitching Taoist devotee, one of them spat at his feet.

    The Taoist devotee stopped instantly, bent over to look at his feet then lifted his head and asked the bodyguard, "Bro, were you the one who spat on my shoe?"

    Hearing that, the bodyguard sneered. "Yes, you''re right. I did it. So what? Do you have a problem?"

    "No no no." That bewitching Taoist devotee quickly shook his head. "No problem, I was just asking."

    The members of Dark Team 4 burst out inughter - at least this b*stard was sensible.

    "Get lost, don''t be an eyesore here." Yuan Sheng waved him off.

    "Alright, alright." The bewitching devotee turned around and left.

    However, he only took two steps forward before he suddenly turned around.

    "Fate has brought us here - why don''t you let this poor Taoist read your fortune today..." The bewitching Taoist devotee didn''t even wait for him to reply. He immediately closed his eyes, started chanting and moved his fingers.

    Very soon, that bewitching devotee opened both his eyes. "Bad, bad. I''m afraid you guys will encounter a bloody cmity soon!"

    "What did you say?!" That guard who spat at the Taoist devotee was enraged and he scoffed.

    This fe actually cursed me with a bloody cmity?!

    "I said you guys will meet a bloody cmity soon..." The bewitching devotee repeated in a serious manner.

    "Your mom! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you! Get lost!"

    The bodyguard quickly moved forward and pressed on towards the Taoist devotee.

    "Alright, alright. Forget it if you don''t believe me! But who''s going to graciously pay for my fortune-telling services? $1,000. Thank you."

    After he said that, the devotee stretched his arm out towards the bodyguard.

    Witnessing this situation before her, the corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Is this devotee from the five-member MLM group insane? Can''t he see that there are so many members in Dark Team 4? By telling them that they''ll meet a bloody cmity, is he itching for a fight?

    As expected, the bodyguard instantly bellowed in rage. "I think you''re courting death!"

    Following that, the bodyguard''s fist advanced towards the devotee''s face.

    When the devotee saw that, the corners of his lips lifted upwards, revealing a strangely terrifying and cold smile.

    At the moment, all they saw was the horsetail whisk in the devotee''s hand raised. Before anyone knew what was happening, they saw the bodyguard''s body being flung away; he flew over ten meters before falling onto the ground hard.

    "Whoa!"

    The bodyguard spat out blood; his face waspletely pale and his body trembled vigorously.

    "Ay... I just said you''ll meet a bloody cmity... this poor Taoist is very urate, yet you guys refuse to pay up - what a big bully." The bewitching Taoist devotee shook his head and looked helpless.

    Ye Wanwan was shocked when she saw what happened and a thought shed in her head.

    Expert...

    Although it was just one single move, Ye Wanwan could already tell that this Taoist devotee wasn''t a simple man.

    And he was much more skilled than her!

    "You''re dead!"

    Instantly, countless bodyguards surrounded the bewitching devotee.

    "This poor Taoist shall read your fortunes too!" The bewitching devotee looked at those bodyguards and lowered his head, pinching his fingers like he was really concentrating.

    In a sh, the bewitching devotee lifted his head and looked at all the bodyguards around him. "You guys... will meet a bloody cmity as well."

    "Cmity your mom!"

    The bodyguards yelled in anger.

 Chapter 604: Cant afford to offend

    Chapter 604: Can''t afford to offend

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    However, the insult just left his mouth when the devotee''s horsetail whisk moved slightly and immediately caused those bodyguards to vomit blood.

    "See, isn''t this poor Taoist very urate? I said you guys will encounter a bloody cmity, so why didn''t you guys believe me, huh?" The bewitching devotee shook his head and sighed.

    "You''re so dead!"

    Yuan Sheng''s face was so dark that he looked as if he could explode anytime. Suddenly, he stepped out and directed an attack towards the devotee.

    Yuan Sheng''s strength couldn''t bepared with the other members of Dark Team 4 - his attacks were vicious and firm, aiming directly for a kill.

    "Little friend, you''re going to encounter a bloody cmity next!" The bewitching devotee stared at Yuan Sheng, who was charging towards him.

    Yuan Sheng naturally ignored him and reached the devotee in a few steps.

    "Kneel down." The bewitching devotee sneered and suddenly pointed at Yuan Sheng''s knees.

    The bewitching devotee moved so fast that even Ye Wanwan couldn''t see it clearly.

    "Ah...!"

    Yuan Sheng howled in pain instantly. At the same time, he plopped to the ground and knelt at the feet of the devotee.

    "You..."

    At this moment, Yuan Sheng looked at the devotee with his face covered in fear.

    This devotee is the scariest character I''ve ever met in my life. I can''t even see any of his movements at all!

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Yuan Sheng''s voice shook and went soft all of a sudden. As the saying went, a wise man knew when to retreat; there was no advantage in offending such a person.

    "Oh, so it was a misunderstanding? Then,e clean my shoes for me, will you?" A harmless smile spread across the bewitching devotee''s face.

    "This..."

    Yuan Sheng gritted his teeth.

    Darn it!

    s, Yuan Sheng used his sleeves and wiped the spit off the bewitching devotee''s shoes.

    This man standing in front of him was someone he really couldn''t afford to offend...

    "Is this fine...?" Yuan Sheng asked.

    "Please pay up for the fortune-telling service." The bewitching devotee smiled.

    "Sure..." Yuan Sheng took a deep breath then took out ten pieces of brand-new hundred dor notes and handed it to the devotee.

    "En... that''s not enough. $1,000 per person. There''s so many of you... forget it, I''ll give you a discount - $10,000 will do."

    "I don''t have that much cash..." Yuan Sheng shook his head.

    "No cash?" The bewitching devotee took out a POS machine from his chest with ease. "I support the use of credit cards as well."

    Everyone''s expression: "..."

    Ye Wanwan sized the bewitching devotee up and waspletely astonished.

    Initially, she thought this handsome-looking devotee and Nameless Nie were just multi-level marketers.

    She never expected that this devotee would be so terrifyingly adept. That Yuan Sheng was totally toyed around by him and didn''t even have the chance to fight back... no, he didn''t even have the right to fight back!

    "Where did this bunch of people and that Nameless Niee from...?" Ye Wanwan was curious.

    She remembered that during her grandfather''s birthday banquet, she bought an extremely precious bone from Nameless Nie''s little stall for a price of a hundred yuan. At the time, she thought she was just lucky, but it looked like this group of people weren''t as simple as they appeared on the surface.

    Now, Yuan Sheng took his card out and swiped $10,000 on the bewitching devotee''s POS machine.

    The remaining guards of Dark Team 4 stared at the bewitching devotee and were totally frightened like they''d just seen a ghost. They never heard of such a scary person in Imperial City...

    "Let''s go!"

    Yuan Sheng wasn''t in the mood to celebrate anymore. He waved the guards off, turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay there for a second longer.

 Chapter 605: I have a son, yet I didnt know about it?

    Chapter 605: I have a son, yet I didn''t know about it?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Thank you for your patronage. Hope to see you again!" The bewitching devotee waved Dark Team 4 goodbye.

    After Dark Team 4 left, the bewitching devotee hummed a tune and seemed to be in pretty good spirits.

    "Hehe, $10,000... enough for the captain to have as many dumplings as he wants..." the bewitching devotee mumbled.

    With this $10,000, he wouldn''t have to worry about this month''s performance anymore and would definitely be one of the top performers in the group. I don''t have to go to Africa now...

    Ye Wanwan watched for a little while then was about to leave.

    However, the bewitching devotee suddenly spotted the nearby Ye Wanwan and immediately walked towards her.

    Standing next to Ye Wanwan, the bewitching devotee sized her up and smiled after some time. "Famous Ye, we meet again."

    Ye Wanwan was slightly taken aback. I''m dressed as a man, but he could still tell it was me?!

    "What Famous Ye? You got the wrong person, okay?" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and concealed her identity.

    "Babe, this disguise of yours is a little rough. If you want, I can teach you something more advanced..." The bewitching devotee shook his head and sighed. His eyes were filled with disdain. This Famous Ye simply put on a men''s outfit and applied some makeup, thinking that this would be enough to hide from me... is she kidding me?

    "You could tell?" Ye Wanwan was amazed.

    She nned out her male disguise meticulously that even her parents wouldn''t be able to recognize her, yet this devotee actually saw right through her with just a nce?!

    "Looks like, really looks like..." The devotee didn''t answer Ye Wanwan''s question but mumbled to himself instead.

    "Looks like what?" Ye Wanwan asked out of curiosity.

    "Like Worriless Nie..." the bewitching devotee murmured.

    "Who''s Worriless Nie?" Ye Wanwan was puzzled.

    "Forget about this first. Famous Ye, how old are you this year?" The bewitching devotee realized that when he took a closer look, this Famous Ye really looked simr to the Worriless Nie from the photo.

    "20, why?" Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know what this devotee was up to, she still answered him truthfully.

    "20?"

    When the bewitching devotee heard that, he pondered it for a moment. If she''s 20 then their age doesn''t really match. Worriless Nie should be about 23 or 24 this year...

    "Famous Ye, have you lost your memory before? Or been together with a wild man? Or perhaps lost your memory and been together with a wild man?" The bewitching devotee quickly asked a string of questions.

    Ye Wanwan: "..." I really feel like tearing his mouth off right now...

    "Or maybe... you might have a five-year-old son but don''t know about it?" the devotee asked seriously.

    The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead protruded slightly. "..." I have a son but don''t know about it? Are you an idiot?

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was silent, the devotee asked seriously: "Babe, can you let me take a look at your chest..."

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t tolerate this anymore. She narrowed her eyes and red at the devotee. "Tsk tsk, my friend, I''ve read your fortune just now - I''m afraid you''ll encounter a bloody cmity yourself tonight!"

    The devotee swallowed hard when he saw the fake smile on Ye Wanwan''s face and realized that he asked for a beating by asking these questions. He forced augh and said, "Ha... haha... I just predicted that my house might be on fire. I''ll get going first... get going first..."

    "Babe! We''ll meet again if we''re fated to do so!" The lowly devotee immediately took off.

    Looking in the direction the devotee had gone, Ye Wanwan pinched her brows,pletely speechless.

    He''s very skillful but probably has something wrong with his brain - he''s simply nuts...

    --

    [Mini Theater:]

    Little Devil: Mommy!

    Ye Wanwan: Who are you? Don''t be silly. I''m only 20 - how could I have a son your age?!

    Little Devil: "Daddy!"

    Si Ye Han: Wanwan, I don''t have an illegitimate child, trust me.

    Little Devil: ...so both my daddy and mommy don''t have any idea they had me?

 Chapter 606: Im really starving

    Chapter 606: I''m really starving

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "I''m back!"

    Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden and the first thing she saw when she opened the door was Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa in the living room with hisptop.

    Seeing Si Ye Han sitting in the living room, Ye Wanwan was slightly puzzled. "Eh? Baby, why are you sitting here and not in your room?"

    Si Ye Han was about to speak when Ye Wanwan sat her butt down. "You said before that the lighting is better there; are you going to tell me that the feng shui in the living room is better now? You don''t have to say one thing and mean something else! I know you were especially waiting for me toe home!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    She used to be so afraid of Si Ye Han, but now, when she saw him, she couldn''t stop teasing him.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to continue teasing him but realized she didn''t have any strength anymore. She immediately covered her belly and wailed, "Baby, I''m hungry~"

    Si Ye Han nced at the girl next to him then leaned over and kissed her on the lips.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Uh, not that kind of hungry. I''m really starving!"

    "You didn''t eat?"

    "What''s there to eat at that kind of gathering!" Ye Wanwan whined.

    She spent the entire night listening to Gong Xu prattling on like a broken recorder.

    Si Ye Han waved his arm and called a servant over.

    Shortly after, the kitchen prepared a table full of piping hot dishes for supper. They had everything from wontons to steamed stuffed buns and all kinds of dumplings.

    In the past, Ye Wanwan didn''t even dare to ask for permission to leave the house, but now, there was supper prepared for her even when she came homete - she felt like she was simply dreaming.

    As long as she kept the great devil happy, her life would be pretty good - everything was manageable with a great devil who wasn''t jealous.

    Ye Wanwan was happily enjoying her supper and feeding Si Ye Han a few mouthfuls when her WeChat suddenly exploded with notifications and kept ringing non-stop.

    As expected, it was Gong Xu spamming her once again.

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, when exactly are you going to let me meet Little Candied Plum?]

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, do you not love me anymore?]

    [Gong Xu: Otherwise, why wouldn''t you arrange some work assignments for me?]

    [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, are you ignoring me and blocking me...]

    ...

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she read the messages. W ho in the entire entertainment industry has the ability to block you, great young master?

    [Ye Bai: I prepared the script for your uing show, please be patient.]

    Ye Wanwan replied swiftly then quickly muted her phone.

    Gong Xu had too many ck marks against him; his reputation was horrendous and it was impossible to clear up his name.

    Right now, the best solution was to solve the root of the problem and let him have a piece of work where he could disy his skills.

    After all, the most fundamental skill for an actor was still his acting skills.

    An artist acting was the best PR.

    However, to produce a piece of work that was good enough was quite a challenge for Gong Xu.

    Even if he started to cram some training now, getting his acting skills to take a giant leap in such a short amount of time was impossible, so she could only put in some effort with his script. As it turned out, she knew about a script that was very suitable for Gong Xu.

    If everything went smoothly, Gong Xu would have a sliver of hope...

    Si Ye Han looked at Ye Wanwan''s phone that was vibrating non-stop and frowned.

    Ye Wanwan noticed and immediately slide her phone away then said solemnly, "The people in the entertainment industry don''t have anything to do now; they love spreading gossip, including all kinds of messy news. They really are shallow. Baby, don''t you worry, I''m not like them!"

    Si Ye Han looked suspiciously at her in a casual manner. "Oh? How are you different?"

    Ye Wanwan hugged her bowl of rice. "I can never be full!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

 Chapter 607: Took the initiative to ask her out

    Chapter 607: Took the initiative to ask her out

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Imperial Media University:

    There was a professor''s ss worth listening to that day, so Ye Wanwan deliberately took time off to make a trip to school and also to handle some procedures for skipping a year.

    After ss, Jiang Yan Ran asked Ye Wanwan to have a meal with her nearby.

    "Wanwan, you''re finally back. I''m so bored! I''m practically living alone in a dorm that''s supposed to be for four people - one of them onlyes once every one to two weeks and I can''t even remember how the other two look like already. I heard they already signed contracts at an entertainment firm!" Jiang Yan Ran whined andined.

    Most art major students at Imperial Film University started working once they were in their first year. Many of them even debuted before starting university, so it was very normal for attendance to be low. It was the same case for Imperial Media University as well - many students only rushed to umte their credits when exams were around the corner.

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Why, is Chu Feng not providing you with enoughpany?"

    "He''s been following a tutor around to do research!" Jiang Yan Ran replied then she suddenly recalled something and said, "Oh right, Wanwan, guess who I bumped into a few days back?"

    "Who?"

    "Shen Meng Qi!" Jiang Yan Ran said, "She was so fake and invited me to join Assembly of Stars Entertainment and even said she wants to sign me!"

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, a mocking smile appeared on her face. Shen Meng Qi wasn''t being fake, she was deliberately showing off.

    Jiang Yan Ran was just a student nobody was interested in, while Shen Meng Qi was already a rising star in the entertainment industry, the big missy of Assembly of Stars Entertainment - her future was limitless.

    "However, Assembly of Stars Entertainment is progressing quite well - they produced quite a number of popr newbies. Shen Meng Qi just debuted and was already crowned the "fashion leader"; seniors in the fashion industry praised her outfits before..."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t have to guess to know who was behind the packaging of Shen Meng Qi.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s phone starting ringing.

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback when she saw the caller ID.

    It''s brother calling...

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. She went silent for a while before she answered. "Hello?"

    "Are you in school? I''m at your school gate. Come out, I need to talk to you," Ye Mu Fan said over the phone.

    Ye Mu Fan actually took the initiative to invite me to talk?

    Ye Wanwan considered it for a second and replied, "Five minutes."

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t look too great, Jiang Yan Ran asked, "Wanwan, who called?"

    "My brother."

    "Ah..." Jiang Yan Ran knew a little about Ye Mu Fan and when she heard that, she asked carefully, "Is your brother still working at Assembly of Stars now?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "He asked me to meet him, so I''ll have to go over for a bit."

    "Oh, oh. Go ahead then. It''s gettingte and I have to return to school anyway. See you soon."

    "Sure, bye bye."

    ...

    After they left the restaurant, Ye Wanwan walked in the direction of the school gate.

    As expected, she saw a familiar figure the moment she approached the gate.

    Although the artists Ye Mu Fan styled were all bright and beautiful, he was dressed in clothes that were bought from street stalls. But since he had a fashion sense and good taste, he still looked dashing.

    The little money he earned, aside from giving some to his parents, was all spent on Shen Meng Qi.

    In the past, Ye Mu Fan was very particr about his style of dressing and only wore custom-made clothes from certain brands; even a small essory had to go through over ten stages of customization as he insisted on everything being unique.

 Chapter 608: Have a boyfriend?

    Chapter 608: Have a boyfriend?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan also loved picking out her outfits, buying clothes for her and even designing a beautiful customized dress and gown for her.

    After Ye Wanwan went through that terrifying attack, she gained weight the past two years and nearly all her clothes were specially picked out for her by Ye Mu Fan ording to her figure and size. Even after she gained all that weight, she still looked good and never felt inferior due to her weight...

    "Ge... [1]"

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, Ye Mu Fan''s back stiffened then he slowly turned around and looked at her.

    All he saw was a girl with a ponytail dressed in a light blue dress. She stood there elegantly like a lotus flower breaking the surface, dazzling his eyes.

    This was the first time they met since her grandfather''s birthday banquet.

    He always knew his own sister was beautiful. Even after she gained weight, it couldn''t conceal her charming looks, but he never knew that she was this pretty.

    He was stunned when he saw her at the banquet that day, but this girl in front of him right now was even more lively and vivacious than before.

    Just like a flower that was full of dew and sunshine.

    Compared to her horrendous and weird style of dress in the past not to mention the fact that she used to chase after Gu Yue Ze, it was like those were twopletely different people.

    At first, he didn''t believe she could change, but after such a long time, he had to believe that she really was different now.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say all of a sudden and spoke up only after some time. "You were looking for me?"

    Ye Mu Fan was also silent for a long while before replying: "I heard from mom and dad that you''re seeing someone now?"

    "That''s right. I already said so that day at the banquet when I called off the engagement with Gu Yue Ze. I''m in love with someone else."

    Ye Mu Fan probably heard something from Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting as there was slight displeasure on his face. "When will you stop going for guys just because of their looks? He works at the Si Corporation and hisst name is Si - he probably doesn''t have a simple background. Also, you looked so horrible before, so why would he have a thing for you? Why would he be faithful and never leave you? You believe whatever he says, huh? He said he works at the Si Corporation but does he actually?"

    Ye Wanwan was calm. "I know what I''m doing."

    Ye Mu Fan scoffed. "What do you know? Aren''t you sick of always being lied to?"

    Ye Wanwan was forced to suppress her anger and she looked at Ye Mu Fan coldly. "Tsk, at least I''m better than you - I got back on the right path, but you? You''re still being manipted and controlled by Shen Meng Qi! Why would Shen Meng Qi have a thing for you and never leave you? You believe whatever she says, huh?"

    "You..." Ye Mu Fan was at a loss for words and yelled back, "Don''tpare any random person to Shen Meng Qi! I''m not here to fight with you; I have something important to tell you. Let me ask you - are you working at Dazzling Media?"

    "What, is there a problem?"

    "Resign immediately," Ye Mu Fan said.

    "Reason?"

    Ye Mu Fan was very agitated. "Reason - must there be a reason? Don''t you know that Dazzling Media is the rival of Assembly of Stars Entertainment? They''re trying to bring down Assembly of Stars Entertainment everywhere and oppose them! Yet you''re still working at Dazzling - what''s the meaning of this?"

    Tsk, how could I not have known?

    Ever since she became the director of talent recruitment, she was the one who was secretly beating down Assembly of Stars Entertainment and snatching their resources.

 Chapter 609: Is there something wrong in your head?

    Chapter 609: Is there something wrong in your head?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan curled her lips and mocked him. "You can be a ve for daddy''s driver, so why can''t I work for a subsidiary of Worldwide?"

    "YE WANWAN!" Anything rted to Shen Meng Qi would provoke Ye Mu Fan instantly. "Don''t make it sound so horrible. Uncle Shen is no longer dad''s driver and even if he was, it''s nothing to be ashamed of!"

    "Meng Qi has always been so nice towards you and put in good words for you; she''s always thought about you and stood behind your back. She even repeated a year in school just to apany you but what did she get in return? You insulting her and her parents as well?"

    Hearing how Ye Mu Fan was so faithful towards Shen Meng Qi and treated the Shen family as his own, attacking her to protect the Shen family, Ye Wanwan nearlyughed in frustration.

    In her previous life, not only did Shen Meng Qi bully her till there was no good skin left on her body, but she directly ruined Ye Mu Fan''s life and in the end, her parents and family were all dragged into the mess...

    She remembered very clearly that in order to let the Shen family get a piece ofnd for investment, she urged and sent Ye Mu Fan to the Ye family to steal the tender document.

    And Ye Mu Fan actually went.

    s, the Shen family got the piece ofnd, but Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi found out what Ye Mu Fan did.

    Although her father allegedly did something wrong, he was still the eldest son in the family. Ye Mu Fan was also the eldest grandson, so her grandparents were soft-hearted and let them bothe back home. This was why her second uncle and Ye Yiyi always viewed her family as a thorn in their sides.

    Ye Shao An always wanted to destroy her father and was anxiously trying to find a way to do so. In the end, Ye Mu Fan simply handed it to him.

    The final oue was that her grandparents were enraged. Theypletely cut ties with her parents and even wanted Ye Mu Fan to take on legal responsibilities. Her father then went to jail in order to protect her brother which wore his body down thoroughly, and it was also at that time...

    In this life, ording to Ye Wanwan''s estimations, that incident should be happening quite soon.

    Thepetitive tendering of thatnd should be starting soon...

    Judging by Ye Mu Fan''s actions now, he would definitely do whatever Shen Meng Qi asked him to do...

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t keep it in any longer. She looked straight at him and yelled, "YE MU FAN! Could you please wake up? You''re a small assistant stylist at Assembly of Stars Entertainment, you''re hiding behind He Jun Cheng like a dog, helping them package their artists, but in the end, all the honor and credit goes to him. Is there something wrong in your head? What exactly are you thinking?"

    Ye Mu Fan''s expression didn''t change at all. "What do you know? Shen Meng Qi''s doing this for my sake! Ye Wanwan, let me tell you, Shen Meng Qi is the most important woman in my life and if you continue treating her with this attitude, there''s nothing left to say between us!"

    Ye Mu Fan left in a rage after he said that.

    "You..." Watching Ye Mu Fan''s retreating figure, Ye Wanwan wanted to stop him, tell him not to believe Shen Meng Qi and not to be foolish.

    However, nothing came out of her mouth.

    Because even if she said all this now, Ye Mu Fan wouldn''t believe her and it would only worsen their rtionship.

    Even if he believed her, she could stop him once, but she might not be able to do so twice.

    This time, she had to wake Ye Mu Fan up and give him a thorough lesson!

    As for her parents... she could only let them suffer a little for the time being...

    Otherwise, if she didn''t settle this issue with her brotherpletely, her parents would experience even more heartbreak in the future...

 Chapter 610: A piece of cake

    Chapter 610: A piece of cake

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Assembly of Stars Entertainment:

    A silver Ferrari whizzed over and stopped at the entrance.

    A man dressed in exquisite brands from head-to-toe with an expensive pair of sunsses adjusted hispel as he stepped out of the car.

    The moment he stepped into thepany, there were quite a number of artists and staff members who stepped forward to respectfully greet him.

    "Good morning, head stylist He!"

    "Head stylist He, you said you''d be styling me before. When are you free? Everyone''s waiting for you!"

    "Head stylist He promised me first, alright?"

    There was no need to mention the importance of the stylist team behind a star. Many megastars had capable teams of top-notch stylists behind-the-scenes, allowing them to have redoubled power.

    He Jun Cheng was now the hottest stylist in the entertainment industry. He won thest SN Fashion Grand Ceremony annual stylist award and was known as the "Godly Stylist" while Shen Meng Qi was also praised as the "Fashion Guru." As long as she wore his outfits, she would instantly be a hit. She gained the favor of many fashion brands, receiving various endorsements the moment she debuted.

    He Jun Cheng jingled the keys of the Ferrari and basked in thepliments then directly made his way to the top floor in his personal elevator.

    In the dance studio on the top floor of thepany:

    He Jun Cheng quietly approached the woman who was practicing and suddenly hugged her from behind. "Darling..."

    Shen Meng Qi was stunned at first then she smiled sweetly and pretended to be annoyed. "We''re at the office, be careful."

    He Jun Cheng''s hands fumbled around the woman''s body impatiently. "So we don''t have to be careful when we''re not at the office, huh? It''s been really long since we..."

    Shen Meng Qi panted slightly. "Stop messing around. Wait for this weekend."

    He Jun Cheng''s eyes lit up immediately. "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the same old ce."

    He Jun Cheng sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He then said with a darkened expression, "Oh right, the progress of the Splendid Light project isn''t looking very good."

    "What''s wrong?'' Shen Meng Qi asked quickly.

    "I heard the Ye family is participating in thepetitive tender as well..." He Jun Cheng said.

    "What?"

    Shen Meng Qi''s face turned ugly at the mention of the Ye family.

    Her father had once been the servant of the Ye family and this had always been a disgrace to her.

    It was good that people were animals who only looked at interests - seeing that Assembly of Stars Entertainment had been doing better and better these past two years, people''s attitudes had started to shift.

    Shen Meng Qi gritted her teeth and a bright light shed in her eyes. "So what? As long as we know the Ye family''s bid, the Splendid Light project will be a piece of cake!"

    He Jun Cheng asked, "How could we find out such ssified information? Have you nted someone at the Ye Group?"

    Shen Meng Qi said softly, "You already said it''s ssified - even if I secretly nted someone in there, there''s still no way of getting such a confidential document. But have you forgotten someone from the Ye family who''s currently working in ourpany?"

    "You''re referring to... Ye Mu Fan? That useless gigolo who only knows how to eat, drink and be merry? Aside from knowing a few styles, what can he do?" He Jun Cheng was upset.

    "Although Ye Mu Fan''s entire family was chased out, he was once the young master of the Ye family after all. It''s not entirely impossible for him to secretly get in there and help us get some information, right?"

    He Jun Cheng didn''t look too convinced and mumbled, "Would Ye Mu Fan take this risk? Stealing ssified information from businesses is illegal..."

    Shen Meng Qi stroked her delicately manicured nails with an arrogant look. "So what? As long as I''m the one requesting it, he''ll do it for sure!"

 Chapter 611: Hasnt touched my hand before

    Chapter 611: Hasn''t touched my hand before

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hen Jun Cheng hugged Shen Meng Qi''s waist. "Ha, you little vixen. You made that fool head-over-heels in love with you; obviously he''ll do whatever you tell him to!"

    Hearing that, the corners of Shen Meng Qi''s lip lifted upwards and she looked very pleased. That Ye Mu Fan was definitely faithful to her.

    She believed that even if she told him to kill himself, Ye Mu Fan would do it without hesitation.

    Hehe, I wonder how that b*tch Ye Wanwan feels when she sees me messing around with her own brother.

    "Haha, that Ye Mu Fan should take a good look at himself through the reflection of his piss. He really thinks you''re deeply in love with him, huh?" He Jun Cheng scoffed.

    Before Shen Meng Qi could reply, He Jun Cheng stretched his hand out towards her chest and Shen Meng Qi immediately let out a tender moan and blushed.

    "That Ye Mu Fan is so infatuated with you, you wouldn''t... let him have a taste of this sweetness, would you?" He Jun Cheng asked as if he was insinuating something.

    "Non... nonsense..." Shen Meng Qi got mad. "Why would I... I be attracted to... that loser, he hasn''t even... touched my hands before..."

    "Really?" While he spoke, He Jun Cheng''s right palm dove roughly into Shen Meng Qi''s top through her cor.

    "Of course! Facing that face of his every single day... I''m so close to puking... I did it all for you... his fashion attainments and talents... truly aren''t bad, but right now, they''re all yours..." Shen Meng Qi spoke as her body involuntarily leaned against He Jun Cheng''s embrace.

    He Jun Cheng was still upset. "Ye Mu Fan is just garbage; it''s a lifetime of blessings he umted to be able to work for me. In return, I''ll wait upon his beloved woman and make herfortable..."

    "Naughty..." Shen Meng Qi wrapped her arms around He Jun Cheng''s neck.

    ...

    Late at night.

    Ye Mu Fan was finally done with his work and was getting ready to go downstairs, but as he walked past the office block, he noticed that Shen Meng Qi''s light was still on.

    Ye Mu Fan walked over and knocked. "Meng Qi, it''s sote already. Why aren''t you going home yet?"

    Shen Meng Qi looked lethargic. "I''m not done settling some things..."

    "This?" Ye Mu Fan looked at the stack of documents on Shen Meng Qi''s desk. "The Splendid Light project?"

    "That''s right. You know this is an investment project and it''s very important to our Shen family. If we don''t get it this time, we might never get such a great opportunity again."

    "I''ve analyzed thepanies participating in thepetitive tender and made aparison - the Shen family shouldn''t have any problems clinching this project," Ye Mu Fan said.

    Shen Meng Qi''s face crumpled slightly. "Hua Yu, Xing Da, Fang Shi - thesepanies definitely can''tpare to us, but right now, our biggest rival is the Ye Group..."

    Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. "What? The Ye Group is participating too?"

    "That''s right. I just received this piece of information. Right now, what we have to offer is quite simr - we''re only left with the price. If we could find out the other party''s bid..."

    Shen Meng Qi shook her head and sighed. "But how could we ever find out the other party''s bid? The Shen family has put in so much effort for this project, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to beat the Ye family..."

    Ye Mu Fan looked at Shen Meng Qi''s heavy eye bags and his heart started aching. "Don''t worry about it, I''ll help you find out."

    "Mu Fan-ge, thank you so much. I''m fine. Although I can''t do much, I really want to do anything I can to help daddy..." Shen Meng Qi said. She was about to walk to the bookshelf to take out some documents.

 Chapter 612: Hopeless

    Chapter 612: Hopeless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the end, the moment Shen Meng Qi stood up, her body swayed and she fainted.

    "Meng Qi!!!" Ye Mu Fan was so scared that his face contorted. He quickly rushed over and carried Shen Meng Qi to the sofa, holding her close.

    "Meng Qi, wake up, don''t scare me..." Ye Mu Fan was in a panic.

    After some time, Shen Meng Qi finally gained consciousness. "Mu Fan-ge, I''m fine... I''m fine... I''m just a little dizzy... might be because I''ve been staying upte..."

    Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists. "Sorry, I''m so useless - that''s why you have to work so hard."

    "Nah, Mu Fan-ge, you''ve helped me a lot," Shen Meng Qi said in a caring manner.

    Ye Mu Fan looked at her pale face and was silent for a while. Finally, he made up his mind and said firmly, "Meng Qi, don''t worry, just go home now and get some rest. I''ll settle this issue and I promise I''ll be able to find out Ye Group''s bid!"

    Shen Meng Qi concealed the overjoyed look on her face and asked with concern, "Really? But... how are you going to do that?"

    Ye Mu Fan looked at her and reassured her. "I have my own ways. Anyway, just trust me. I''ll definitely do it since I made a promise to you."

    Shen Meng Qi''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Mu Fan-ge, you''re so nice to me. I feel so safe whenever I have you by my side. I''m not afraid of anything! When ourpany is bigger and strong enough to contend with the Ye family, you won''t have to suffer and work in secret anymore! I want everyone to know how awesome my Ye Fan-ge is, how talented he is!"

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he was moved. "Silly girl, I just want you to be happy... for you... I''d do anything!"

    "Mu Fan-ge..." Shen Meng Qi leaned softly against Ye Mu Fan''s chest, but her heart was filled with disdain and mockery.

    She knew that as long as she yed a few small tricks, Ye Mu Fan would obey her and be willing to do anything for her.

    After she dealt with Ye Mu Fan, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes shed as she probed: "Oh right, Mu Fan-ge, have you heard anything about Wanwantely? Is she okay?"

    Now that her value was rising, she would naturally wait for a good offer and wasn''t in a hurry to find a financial backer; she was also merely fooling around with He Jun Cheng.

    After meeting a man like Si Ye Han, these ordinary folks were truly not pleasing to the eye...

    Ye Mu Fan''s face changed at the mention of Ye Wanwan. "I don''t know - haven''t kept in touch with her and I have no idea what she''s doing. That brat is hopeless! I heard from my parents that she''s dating a gigolo now - I''m scared she''ll have to help him count the money after being sold by him!"

    "Gigolo..." Shen Meng Qi was ted.

    He really dumped her once he was bored with ying with her?

    Too bad... I didn''t get the chance to get closer to Si Ye Han before Ye Wanwan was dumped...

    But she was still very happy seeing how unfortunate Ye Wanwan was.

    And that insufferably arrogant Jiang Yan Ran. I already tossed her away long ago...

    At the same time, in a certain booth at a restaurant:

    "Reporter Gao, how is it? Have you received any news?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Sitting across Ye Wanwan was the chief reporter of Mars Weekly, Gao Fei. He was the top photographer in showbiz who helped Han Xian Yu clear his name under Ye Wanwan''s instructions previously.

    At that time, Mars Weekly was on the verge of closure, but because of Han Xian Yu''s incident, they rose again and Gao Fei gradually regained his former status in the industry.

    After Ye Wanwan joined Dazzling, she had always kept in touch with Gao Fei.

 Chapter 613: So what if he sees us

    Chapter 613: So what if he sees us

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Director Ye, do you have a feud with the Shen family? I see you''ve been messing with the Assembly of Stars Entertainment recently." Gao Fei tried to probe.

    Ye Wanwan leaned against her seat. Her slender fingers grazed the porcin teacup lightly and she casually said, "Kind of."

    Gao Feiughed and didn''t probe further. He said, "Director Ye, you''re right. This Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng have something going on, but she''s a very cautious person. I''ve been following her for some time but didn''t uncover anything...until a week ago. I found out that the two of them meet at a hotel regrly."

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted slightly. "Help me get their room number."

    "No problem, don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer within the week." Gao Fei was straightforward.

    Ye Wanwan raised her teacup in appreciation. "Thanks."

    "Director Ye, you don''t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you - if it wasn''t for you that time, Mars Weekly would''ve ceased to exist," Gao Fei said heartily.

    After chatting with Gao Fei and saying their goodbyes, Ye Wanwan stared at the news regarding the "Splendid Light" project and the iciness in her eyes spread...

    A day before thepetitive tender.

    Late at night, Ye Mu Fan pulled out the bottommost drawer of the desk and took out a bunch of old keys.

    Their entire family was chased out like a pack of stray dogs before, and the old residence was also seized by Ye Shao Ting but he made a backup of all the keys.

    A few years back, he identally misced the keys and especially got someone to make a new bunch but in the end, he found the ones he misced.

    ording to Ye Shao An''s character, he would definitely keep an important document like this in the study at home.

    He just had to sneak in and take a nce then he would be able to find out their bid amount without anyone knowing...

    After he took a deep breath, Ye Mu Fan took the keys and left.

    There wasplete silence at the Ye family''s old residence.

    This was where he grew up, after all, so he was very familiar with the ce and could very easily avoid the security and enter the courtyard.

    In the dark, Ye Mu Fan was mocking himself. Tsk, this is my house, yet I have to be as sneaky as a thief when I enter...

    Things went better than imagined.

    Shortly after, Ye Mu Fan snuck into the study, sessfully found the tender document for the Splendid Light project and peeked at the bidding price.

    The next morning.

    Assembly of Stars Entertainment:

    He Jun Cheng crossed his legs and mocked. "There''s no news yet - are you sure Ye Mu Fan did it?"

    Shen Meng Qi sat there and replied inly, "What''s the rush? It''s not time yet, right? Don''t you have faith in me?"

    He Jun Chengughed. "How could I not have faith in big missy Shen''s charm?"

    "You should go first. I don''t want him to find anything when hees overter!" Shen Meng Qi said. She hadn''t heard from Ye Mu Fan and was starting to feel anxious.

    "So what if he sees us? What can he do to me? That spineless coward..."

    He Jun Cheng sneered and was leaning towards Shen Meng Qi''s lips when a knock came on the door.

    "That should be Ye Mu Fan." Shen Meng Qi''s face lit up and she pushed He Jun Cheng away immediately.

    "Tsk, what a downer..." He Jun Cheng stood up unwillingly.

    Shen Meng Qi straightened her top then said, "Come in!"

    Ye Mu Fan entered and furrowed his brows when he saw that He Jun Cheng was there.

    "I have something I need to speak to Meng Qi about in private," Ye Mu Fan said.

    A cloud of darkness appeared in He Jun Cheng''s eyes as he stood up and pretended to be easy-going. "I''m done here anyway. You guys go ahead!"

 Chapter 614: Nothing to do with you

    Chapter 614: Nothing to do with you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Once Shen Meng Qi saw Ye Mu Fan, she immediately hugged his arm intimately. "Mu Fan-ge, how did it go?"

    "I found out that the Ye family''s bid is 78 million. You guys just need to bid higher than this and the project is yours," Ye Mu Fan said.

    Shen Meng Qi saw how certain Ye Mu Fan was and obviously didn''t dare to instantly believe him. She said hesitantly, "Mu Fan-ge, are you sure? Of course I''m not doubting you, it''s just that you know how important this project is to me..."

    Ye Mu Fan''s tone was resolute. "Don''t worry, I saw the Ye Group''s tender document with my own eyes - it''s not wrong."

    When Shen Meng Qi heard that, her eyes glistened. Ye Mu Fan probably snuck into the Ye family''s house to peek at the document.

    This way, it really is foolproof.

    Using this fool was definitely the right thing to do!

    Shen Meng Qi''s face lit up as she hugged Ye Mu Fan. "Mu Fan-ge, you''re amazing! Thank you so much. Really, thank you!"

    Ye Mu Fan rubbed Shen Meng Qi''s head. "Silly girl, why thank me? I should be thanking you for trusting me!"

    ...

    In the hidden corner outside the office, after Ye Mu Fan left, He Jun Cheng quietly walked out and spat a mouthful towards Ye Mu Fan''s retreating figure.

    Just a fool - what''s there to be proud of?!

    He Jun Cheng went into the office and hugged Shen Meng Qi''s waist. "Sweetie, so how did it go?"

    At this moment, Shen Meng Qi was in a great mood, so she replied confidently, "78 million."

    When He Jun Cheng heard that, he raised his brows slightly. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that second-generation Ye Mu Fan would actually betray his own family, huh!"

    Then his eyes shifted. He looked at Shen Meng Qi and suggested, "Since we already know their bid, why don''t you directly quote 78.1 million and clinch this project with minimal losses?"

    Shen Meng Qi muttered, "But if we quote a price with such a small difference, won''t they suspect something? With just a difference of 100,000, isn''t it too much of a coincidence? Wouldn''t we be telling the Ye family that we knew about their bid?"

    He Jun Cheng opened a bottle of red wine and poured it into his ss, gently swirling it as he smiled. "Meng Qi, you already got the bid, so why don''t you strive for the maximum benefit? If you go any higher, you wouldn''t be making any profit. Anyway, so what if they suspect us? It has nothing to do with you at all."

    Ye Mu Fan was the one who found out about the bid, and he was also the one who stole the confidential information so naturally, it had absolutely nothing to do with her.

    With that thought, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes brightened up. "That''s right. That makes sense!"

    Splendid Light was the first investment project she was in charge of. It was extremely important to her, so obviously, she wanted it to go as smoothly as possible. Defeating the Ye family at such a bargain? It couldn''t get any better than that.

    He Jun Cheng lifted his ss of red wine. "Cheers! Wishing you sess in clinching this project!"

    Shen Meng Qi smiled sweetly. "Cheers!"

    ...

    On the day of the result of the tenderpetition.

    In the grand hall, sixpanies gathered together and were seated around a long table.

    Ye Group''s representatives were Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi, while the Shen family had Shen Meng Qi and the deputy general manager leading thepany''s team.

    After seeing Ye Yiyi, Shen Meng Qi quickly greeted her warmly: "Yiyi-jie, haven''t seen you in a while. You''re still so pretty and attractive!"

    "Meng Qi..." Ye Yiyi turned to her and smiled. "You''re the real good-looking one. Indeed, a girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood [1] - I almost couldn''t recognize you just now!"

 Chapter 615: There m

    Chapter 615: There must be a mole

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Yiyi-jie, you''re teasing me again! How could Ipare to Yiyi-jie''s demeanor!" Shen Meng Qiplimented her.

    After the two of them were done ttering one another, they both headed to their seats and the conference officially began.

    In the main seat in the middle, the person in charge stood up and announced the result. "Ladies and gentlemen, after the Splendid Light project tendermittee''s joint review, I would like to officially announce that the sessful bidder is the... Shen Corporation! The bidding price was 78.1 million!"

    "Missy, we did it!" The deputy general manager andpany team cheered excitedly.

    Shen Meng Qi smiled, looking calm and collected.

    As for the people from the Ye Group sitting across them, all of their faces changed.

    "What? 78.1 million?"

    "How could it be only 100,000 more than our bid?"

    "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence, huh?"

    ...

    "Uncle Ye, Yiyi-jie, thank you so much for giving in to us!"

    Shen Meng Qi wasn''t worried that the Ye family would be suspicious at all. She walked over to Ye Yiyi and thanked her courteously.

    Ye Yiyi concealed the suspicion in her eyes and replied calmly, "Nah, you guys won because of your strength."

    "Then Yiyi-jie, uncle Ye, we''ll get going first!" Shen Meng Qi proudly led the team and left.

    After being bullied by the Ye family for so long, she was finally able to take her revenge.

    After Shen Meng Qi and the others left, Ye Shao An''s face turned gloomy. "Even a servant''s daughter actually dared to strut around and show off in front of me!"

    Actually, the Ye family didn''t really care for such a small project, but being humiliated like this - where was Ye Shao An going to ce his pride?

    One of the higher-ups next to him said, "Chairman, there must be a mole in ourpany! This price doesn''t seem right! It''s impossible they had such a small difference!"

    Ye Shao An scoffed softly. "How could the Shen family be capable of nting a mole in the Ye Group?"

    Ye Yiyi was deep in thought and after a while, she said, "The tender document only went through me and my father''s hands from the beginning. There was nobody else involved and this document has always been locked in the study - it was impossible for it to be leaked!"

    "Then what happened exactly? Could it be that someone broke into the house?" Ye Shao Ting said gravely.

    Ye Yiyi seemed to have recalled something and she tried to probe, "Daddy, if I didn''t remember incorrectly, isn''t Ye Mu Fan now working at the Shen family''s Assembly of Stars?"

    Ye Shao An revealed a look of contempt. "Yes, that''s right. There were many times during gatherings when people came up and said that our Ye family''s young master was working for a servant - he doesn''t even find it humiliating, huh?"

    When Ye Yiyi heard that, she hesitated to speak. "Then, daddy, is it possible that Mu Fan..."

    Ye Shao An''s expression changed. "You''re saying that... it was Ye Mu Fan who snooped at our tender document?"

    Ye Yiyi said, "Well... I''m can''t be too sure since I don''t have any proof. It''s just that there''s definitely a problem with this price and there''s no one else in thepany who could''ve possibly gotten so close to the tender document. It must''ve been someone from our Ye family!"

    Ye Shao An sneered continuously and looked very pleased. "Hng, good, very good! Well done, Ye Mu Fan! You actually had the guts to embezzle and help outsiders while living off of us! Doing something like this that harms the entire family''s interests! Ye Shao Ting, I''d like to see how you''re going to protect this great son of yours this time!"

    After he said that, he turned to Ye Yiyi. "Yiyi, get someone to investigate right now! I must gather evidence!"

 Chapter 616: This is for you

    Chapter 616: This is for you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Yes, daddy. I''ll get it done right away!" Ye Yiyi responded immediately.

    Initially, she was resentful that Ye Shao Ting was so brutal and didn''t even want to acknowledge her as his daughter. But now, she felt extremely fortunate.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Shao Ting forsaking her and her mother, she wouldn''t be the only missy and sessor of the Ye family!

    Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan - how can these two good-for-nothing pieces of trash be qualified topete with me for the family inheritance?

    She didn''t care about Ye Wanwan at all. As for Ye Mu Fan, he was a little troublesome. After all, he was the only grandson in the Ye family while her mother only had her. There was no guarantee that her grandparents wouldn''t take him back again for the sake of an heir.

    But she didn''t expect that Ye Mu Fan would actually cause trouble for himself, making her life so much easier.

    What her grandparents hated most were actions that harmed the interests of the family. Just stealing ssified information from thepany and revealing it to their rivals was enough to ban him from setting foot in the Ye family andpany!

    Tsk, this time, I must really thank Shen Meng Qi for giving me such a great opportunity...

    ...

    After thepetitive tender announcement was over:

    Ye Mu Fan had been waiting for Shen Meng Qi''s news as he was feeling uneasy.

    "Mu Fan-ge! Sess! I got the Splendid Light project!"

    After hearing from Shen Meng Qi, Ye Mu Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Really? That''s fantastic! Congrattions, Meng Qi!"

    Shen Meng Qi endured the disgust and disdain she felt and fluttered into Ye Mu Fan''s arms like a little bird. "Mu Fan-ge, it''s all thanks to you this time! I really don''t know how to thank you! I feel like just devoting my life to you isn''t enough. I want to be with you in my next life and in the life after that!"

    "You, ah..." Looking at her bright smile, Ye Mu Fan''s eyes were filled with eagerness to pamper her. He simply wanted to give his all to her.

    "Want to go for dinner tonight? Let''s celebrate!" Ye Mu Fan suggested.

    Hearing that, Shen Meng Qi looked slightly awkward and said apologetically, "Well... I''m afraid I can''t make it tonight. Another day, okay?"

    She already asked He Jun Cheng out to celebrate. As if she would still have the time for Ye Mu Fan.

    Even though Ye Mu Fan was slightly disappointed, he still put on a smile and said, "Of course. We''ll wait till you''re free. Tonight, yourpany will definitely put on a celebratory dinner for you. My bad!"

    "Mu Fan-ge, you''re awesome! I''m heading off first! See you tomorrow!"

    Shen Meng Qi was about to leave when Ye Mu Fan grabbed her wrist and held her back. "Meng Qi, wait..."

    "What is it?"

    Mu Fan stared at her delicate little face and looked a little nervous. After some time, he took out a silver ne from his pocket. "This... I designed it especially for you..."

    All she saw was a silver ne with an extremely unique ring dangling on it. It looked really beautiful and dreamy, but the material seemed quite ordinary.

    With just one look, Shen Meng Qi knew it was a cheap good and her heart was full of contempt, yet she pretended to be surprised. "Wow, it''s really pretty! Is it for me?"

    "It''s nothing expensive, but I spent 100 entire days on it. I did everything myself, from the designing to the manufacturing and I hope that someday, I can put this ring around your finger!" Ye Mu Fan looked at his beloved girl with eyes filled with deep emotion.

    "I''m looking forward to that day too!" Shen Meng Qi was mocking him inside, but she urged him eagerly on the outside. "Mu Fan-ge, quick, put it on for me!"

    "Sure." Ye Mu Fan stood behind her and carefully put on the ne for her.

 Chapter 617: Must be more brutal

    Chapter 617: Must be more brutal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Mu Fan-ge, do I look good?"

    "Yes!" Ye Mu Fan looked at her beautiful little face and restrained himself from kissing her on her forehead. "Go on!"

    "En en. Bye bye, Mu Fan-ge. I really like the ne; I''ll definitely take care of it properly!" Shen Meng Qi concealed the annoyance in her eyes and couldn''t wait to leave.

    ...

    Grand View Park:

    On the sofa in the living room, Ye Wanwan opened her eyes slowly and looked at the clock hanging on the wall.

    At this time, the announcement of thepetitive tender should''ve ended and the Shen family should''ve clinched that project. The Ye family weren''t a bunch of fools, so they were probably looking for the mole right now.

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and leaned over to pick up a copy of the ess card to the hotel VIP room, looking pensive.

    Doing this... would this be a little too... brutal on brother?

    However, this hesitation quickly dissipated from her rationality.

    As the saying went, "Not even a prairie fire can destroy the grass. It grows again when the spring breeze blows." This time, she had to be more brutal and cut off all his hope. Otherwise, all would be for naught.

    It was just that she had to make her parents suffer a little...

    ...

    Ye family old residence:

    Ye Mu Fan was overconfident and thought he was careful in avoiding all the cameras, but he had forgotten the fact that he hadn''t been to the old residence in a long while. Many of the camera positions had shifted.

    Very soon, Ye Yiyi found the recording of Ye Mu Fan sneaking into the study the night before thepetitive tender.

    How could Ye Shao An possibly let such a great opportunity go? He immediately reported the incident to the elderly couple of the Ye family.

    At this moment, in the study at the old residence:

    Ye Shao Ting, Liang Mei Xuan, Ye Yiyi and housekeeper, Huang Ming Kun, were present.

    The elderly couple of the Ye family sat on the sofa with extremely gloomy expressions.

    Ye Shao An''s face was filled with regret. "At first, I thought Mu Fan was just a little undisciplined, but who knew that he would actually toy with women and do something so out of hand?!"

    Liang Mei Xuan sighed. "This isn''t only a matter of stealing - Mu Fan stole ssified information from the Ye family to assist an outsider. This is too much. Ay, how could Shao Ting and big sister indulge their children and let them act so recklessly..."

    Liang Mei Xuan acted like she was heartbroken, but she was gloating in her heart.

    She originally thought Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s son was merely ipetent and ignorant. She hadn''t expected that with just a few words of coaxing from a girl, he''d do something so brainless. Truly, even God was helping her!

    They could finally remove this eyesore from the family!

    Old master Ye mmed the table hard. "Absolutely disgraceful! Is that brat trying to anger me to death! Anger me to death!"

    Ye Yiyi patted his back hastily to soothe his anger. "Grandpa, don''t be mad. You must take care of your health. Mu Fan was probably confused."

    Housekeeper Huang Ming Kun added fuel to the fire by mumbling, "Miss Yiyi, young master Mu Fan did something like this that harmed the family''s interests. It''s simply heart wrenching. We can''t just let him off with the excuse of being confused. If we don''t severely punish him today, who knows what he''s capable of doing in the future...?"

    "Housekeeper Huang is right!" The old master bellowed, "Housekeeper Huang, go on! Get that Shao Ting and his brat over right now! I want to rify this with them in person!"

    "Yes, master." Huang Ming Kun retreated happily.

    This time, I''m afraid Ye Shao Ting will never be able to return to the Ye family ever again...

 Chapter 618: Guess what I found

    Chapter 618: Guess what I found

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun immediately rushed over when they received the call.

    "Dad, mom... it''s sote. What''s the matter?" Ye Shao Ting asked out of curiosity.

    Ye Hong Wei had an outburst of rage the second he saw Ye Shao Ting. "You still have the cheek to ask me, huh? It''s that great son of yours!"

    "Mu Fan?" Ye Shao Ting was stunned.

    Liang Wan Jun hurriedly asked, "Did Mu Fan get into trouble?"

    Liang Mei Xuan was wearing an expensive and luxurious outfit; there wasn''t a single wrinkle on her immacte face and she looked loftily at Liang Wan Jun, who was formerly the beauty of Imperial City but was now an old and haggard woman. Liang Mei Xuan said leisurely, "Jie jie, I''m afraid Mu Fan didn''t simply cause trouble this time - what he did is considered a crime."

    "What? A crime?" Liang Wan Jun said anxiously, "Mu Fan is a little undisciplined, but he would nevermit a crime!"

    Liang Mei Xuan sneered. "Sis, you said before that big brother wouldn''t do anything that betrayed thepany, but what happened in the end, huh?"

    Huang Ming Kun immediately chimed in, "There''s a saying that goes like this: ''Failing to educate the child is the fault of the father.'' Under the care and discipline of second young master and mistress, Miss Yiyi is elegant and sensible, but Miss Wanwan is out of control while young master Mu Fan is undisciplined. Now, he even did something that harmed the family''s interests. I''m afraid eldest young master Shao Ting and mistress can''t simply avoid the me for this!"

    Ye Shao Ting nced coldly at Huang Ming Kun.

    In the past, when he was still in the Ye family, he found out that Huang Ming Kun abused his power to bully and threaten the maids in the household. He also found out that there was something going on between him and Liang Mei Xuan...

    But since he worked for the Ye family for so many years, Ye Shao Ting saved him some face and didn''t take him to the authorities directly. Ye Shao Ting merely beat him up and sent him away.

    Who knew that after he left the Ye family, Huang Ming Kun was hired back into the family?

    Ye Shao Ting scoffed. "Wanwan was quite absurd in the past, but today, she''s changed. During the banquet that time, dad saw it for himself too. As for Mu Fan, you said he harmed the family''s interests. What proof do you have?"

    Ye Shao An turned to Ye Shao Ting and smiled icily. Truly, one doesn''t shed a tear till one sees the coffin. [1]

    Ye Shao An put on a false smile and said, "Big brother, you''re impressive, but I wonder if you would still be so righteous and proud when you find out the truth!"

    "Ye Group was very confident we would get the Splendid Light project, but in the end, this project was actually snatched away by the Shen family with a mere $100,000 price difference. It was very clear that our bidding price was leaked."

    "The tender document only went through the hands of me and Yiyi, and it''s always been in the study of the old residence. So let me ask you - how exactly did our bidding price get leaked?"

    "I got Yiyi to check all the surveince recordings at home and finally... big brother, can you guess what I found?"

    Ye Shao An nced at Huang Ming Kun.

    Huang Ming Kun got the hint right away. He brought out aptop and yed a recording in front of everybody. "Eldest young master, please take a look at this yourself!"

    In the recording, Ye Mu Fan climbed over the wall and entered the yard sneakily then entered the study and came out after a long while.

    After seeing the recording, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at one another inplete disbelief. They just couldn''t believe their own son would do something like this...

    [1]: In other words, he refuses to be convinced until he is faced with the grim reality.

 Chapter 619: Gave you too many chances

    Chapter 619: Gave you too many chances

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liang Mei Xuan sighed. "I didn''t believe Mu Fan would do something like this at first, but the evidence is right there. He was the one who stole the ssified information. Now, jie jie, do you have anything to say?"

    Liang Wan Jun''s expression changed. "This... this is impossible! How could Mu Fan do such a thing?!"

    However, the surveince camera in the hallway captured it very clearly. The one who pushed open the door to the study was Ye Mu Fan.

    Ye Shao Ting''s face turned pale. "Mu Fan... how could it be...?"

    Ye Hong Wei was so mad that he threw the teacup in his hands towards Ye Shao Ting''s forehead. "Disgrace! I initially wanted to let Ye Mu Fan return to thepany, but now it seems like there''s no need for that anymore. There''s no way he''s going to mend his ways! Even if our Ye family dies without a descendant, we''ll never let someone like him take over! At most, we''ll just adopt a child from Yiyi and Yue Ze!"

    Hearing that, Liang Mei Xuan was overjoyed and Ye Yiyi''s eyes lit up as well.

    As long as Ye Mu Fan was doomed, she would be the only sessor in the family and in the future, the Ye family would belong to her and Yue Ze.

    The old madam, Tan Yi Lan, who hadn''t spoken a word form the beginning, let out a long sigh. "Our family is unlucky! Unlucky..."

    The Ye family had two granddaughters and one grandson. Ye Yiyi and Ye Wanwan both weren''t very simr to the Ye family elders; only Ye Mu Fan, this grandson of hers, was most like her and Hong Wei. He even inherited her talent in fashion.

    Thus, she favored this grandson, Ye Mu Fan, and only chased him out so he could learn through experience and mature a little. But now, he had thoroughly let her down.

    A sessor decides the rise and fall of a family, and if the Ye familynds in the hands of someone like him, our days will be numbered.

    Thankfully, there''s still Yue Ze and Yiyi...

    Ye Shao An knew the severity of this and he begged anxiously, "Dad, please forgive Mu Fan this time. He... he was confused... please give him a chance to change..."

    "Confused? He betrayed the family for a woman just because he was confused; he stole thepany''s ssified information this time, so wouldn''t he be capable of selling the entirepany next time?" Liang Mei Xuan nced at Ye Shao Ting meaningfully.

    Ye Hong Wei recalled how his eldest son embezzled thepany''s funds and this thought infuriated him further. "Shao Ting, I''ve given you too many chances, but you''ve truly let me down. I won''t let this go this time - I will hand this over to mywyer and let him deal with it ordingly!"

    What the old master meant was that he would be sending Mu Fan to jail...

    Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting''s faces changed instantly.

    If Mu Fan really went to jail for this incident, his life would be over.

    At the same time, at Assembly of Stars Entertainment:

    There were all sorts of sketches and information sprawled all over Ye Mu Fan''s desk.

    He was working overtime to design the artists'' outfits for a new show that Assembly of Stars was going to shoot.

    The appealing part of this contemporary drama was the various types of clothing from the olden times. They really hoped to win the Best Makeup Artist and Best Costume Design awards at the next International Film Festival.

    While he was working, his phone was always in silent mode.

    When he finally decided to take a break, he picked up his phone and took a nce.

    In the end, he realized he had over ten missed calls and messages.

 Chapter 620: Leave the rest to me

    Chapter 620: Leave the rest to me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Three were from the old residence and the others were from his parents.

    Ye Mu Fan''s expression changed drastically and he stood up immediately.

    The old residence and his parents were calling him so urgently at this hour...

    In an instant, Ye Mu Fan realized what must''ve happened.

    The incident of the stolen bid price... had been discovered...

    How could it be? I made sure to avoid all the cameras...

    Maybe I haven''t been to the old residence in so long that I didn''t notice changes with the position and number of cameras...

    Ye Mu Fan sat there with his back stiff and his face dark.

    He stared at his phone and after some time, he pressed a number on his speed dial and called Shen Meng Qi.

    At the moment, Shen Meng Qi was putting on her makeup and changing her outfit. She waspletely annoyed when she saw that it was Ye Mu Fan calling.

    Thinking that he was still useful to her, she sucked it up and answered, "Hello, Mu Fan-ge?"

    "Meng Qi..." Ye Mu Fan''s voice was slightly hoarse.

    "Mu Fan-ge, what is it? We just saw each other, yet you''re already missing me, huh?"

    Hearing her sweet voice, the burden on Ye Mu Fan''s heart lightened and he said, "Meng Qi, the old residence called me just now. I think they found out about me leaking the bidding price..."

    In order to save a bit of money, Shen Meng Qi purposefully quoted a price with a small price gap. Naturally, she already knew Ye Mu Fan would be a suspect, but she pretended to be shocked like she didn''t have the slightest idea how it happened. "What? How could that be?! What should we do? Mu Fan-ge, you''ll be fine, right?"

    "Don''t worry. What could they do to me? I just wanted to give you a heads up in case the Ye family asks you anything - you just have to say you didn''t know anything. Please don''t be silly and confess that you were the one who begged me for help; otherwise, you might be implicated!" Ye Mu Fan said quickly.

    Nonsense. Of course I''ll deny it - does he really think I''m as dumb as he is?

    Shen Meng Qi replied obediently, "Alright... but Mu Fan-ge, are you sure you''ll be fine?"

    "No problem. You go have fun at your celebration. Leave the rest to me."

    "Then... okay. Mu Fan-ge, you have to tell me if anything happens. I won''t let you be dragged down by me!"

    Shen Meng Qi then went on to say many things out of concern in a very caring manner before hanging up.

    After that, she simply flung her phone onto the bed and hummed a happy tune while changing into sexy lingerie and an exquisite custom-made outfit and prepared to leave for her date.

    At the old residence of the Ye family:

    Not far off, a ck Land Rover was parked there without a sound.

    Ye Wanwan''s petite body leaned against the driver''s seat as she waited silently.

    Her phone started ringing. It was a call from Gao Feng.

    Ye Wanwan: "Hello, what''s the situation?"

    Gao Feng: "Shen Meng Qi has left the house!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded: "OK, keep in touch."

    Gao Feng: "No problem."

    Ye Wanwan hung up and immediately saw Ye Mu Fan rushing through the door of the old residence.

    When she saw that, she quickly got out of the car and followed him.

    Study of the old residence:

    Ye Shao An walked out the infuriated Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan as they left, leaving only Ye Shao Ting, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Yiyi in the study.

    Ye Yiyi looked very apologetic. "Uncle, so sorry I can''t help Mu Fan. He''s really gone too far this time..."

    Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes werepletely gloomy. "Yiyi, I''m afraid they don''t care for your kindness. Before, it was Ye Shao An who was so heartless to throw you aside for the sake of his wife and children!"

 Chapter 621: Downright stupid

    Chapter 621: Downright stupid

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    At this moment, they heard hurried footsteps from the door. Ye Mu Fan was finally here.

    The second Ye Mu Fan entered, he saw his mother sitting on the floor with tear-stained cheeks and his father''s face waspletely pale and was bleeding from his bruised forehead...

    When he discovered the calls from the old residence, Ye Mu Fan was already prepared for the worst, but after seeing this scene before him, he was filled with rage.

    "Dad! Mom! What happened?" Ye Mu Fan rushed over.

    Once Ye Shao Ting saw his son, his face was filled with anger and sorrow. "You disgraceful thing! How... how could you be so foolish?! What have I taught you?!"

    Liang Wan Jun shut her eyes in despair. "Mu Fan... you really went too far this time... do you know what you did is illegal?"

    Seeing the looks of disappointment on his parents'' faces, Ye Mu Fan felt as if his heart was being torn apart by a sharp w. He held his aching head with his hand. "Dad, mom, what did I do wrong? I didn''t even do anything wrong! Why must all of you me me?!"

    Liang Mei Xuan shook her head. "At this point in time, you''re still so shameless. Thankfully, your grandparents left the room. Otherwise, if they heard what you said, I''m afraid it''d drive them to their graves!"

    Ye Shao Ting was furious. "You... you''re still not sorry, huh?!"

    Ye Mu Fan straightened his neck. "I was just protecting the woman I love. I did nothing wrong!"

    Ye Shao Ting''s blood pressure rose. He started feeling dizzy and there was a piercing pain in his heart. "You... you..."

    "Dad..." Ye Wanwan appeared and dashed forward. She held the trembling Ye Shao Ting in her arms then fed him a fast-acting heart pill. After that, she quickly pulled out a disinfectant paper towel to clean Ye Shao Ting''s wound.

    "Wanwan, you''re here..." After seeing his daughter, Ye Shao Ting''s face turned slightly gentler.

    Ye Wanwan looked at her father''s wound then turned to Ye Mu Fan, who still didn''t think he was in the wrong at this point, and raised her hand, giving Ye Mu Fan a tight p. "YE MU FAN, YOU''RE DOWNRIGHT STUPID!"

    At first, she was still holding onto a glimmer of hope that he would be regretful once he saw how he dragged mom and dad into this situation, but who knew...

    "You..." Ye Mu Fan held his burning cheek in disbelief and exploded in anger. "YE WANWAN, YOU ACTUALLY HIT ME! Who are you to mock me?! You don''t understand Shen Meng Qi at all! I have no regrets for what I did! I''ll bear all the consequences!"

    Ye Wanwan sneered. "Tsk, you''d bear it all? You think that going to prison and ruining your life involves just you? What''s going to happen to dad?! Who''s going to take care of mom?!"

    Liang Mei Xuan, who was gloating by the side and watching a good show, chuckled. "Ay, instead of quarreling here, why don''t you guys use the time to raise some money, find a goodwyer and maybe try to get a lighter sentence, huh?".

    Ye Wanwan nced disapprovingly at Liang Mei Xuan and suppressed the boiling anger inside.

    Now is not the time to deal with Liang Mei Xuan.

    "Daddy, mommy, you guys should head back first. We''ll talk tomorrow." Ye Wanwan urged her parents then grabbed Ye Mu Fan''s wrist. "FOLLOW ME! I''ll let you see whether that woman you''re so undyingly loyal towards is a human or a demon now!"

    "Ye Wanwan, what are you doing? Let go!"

    Ye Mu Fan tried to break free from Ye Wanwan''s shackles but didn''t expect that she had such enormous strength; her slender fingers were akin to ws of steel, dragging him out.

 Chapter 622: Bring me here to watch this sort of thing

    Chapter 622: Bring me here to watch this sort of thing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Ye Wanwan dragged Ye Mu Fan all the way downstairs, she pushed him onto the passenger seat then locked the car.

    "Ye Wanwan, stop being unreasonable! Let me out!" Ye Mu Fan howled in fury then finally noticed the expensive car he was sitting in. "How did you get this car?"

    With Ye Wanwan''s sry, how could she afford such an expensive car?

    He already found the house somewhat fishy before. Since when did she have a friend called Ye Bai? Why would he lend her such a huge amount of money to reim the house?

    Ye Wanwan''s tone was unusually icy. "Shut up."

    Ye Mu Fan wanted to probe further, but the temperature in the car dropped so fast that he even sneezed and was forced to be quiet...

    Shortly after, the car arrived at a luxurious hotel at the junction of Imperial City and city C.

    Ye Wanwan calcted the time. ording to her driving speed, they should''ve arrived before Shen Meng Qi.

    Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and sent Gao Fei a message: [Has Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng reached their room?]

    Gao Fei replied swiftly: [Not yet. They''re still on the way, but they''ll be there soon.]

    Ye Wanwan: [Okay, got it.]

    After replying to Gao Fei, Ye Wanwan held her phone, opened the car door and pulled Ye Mu Fan quickly into the hotel.

    "Ye Wanwan! Are you nuts? You''re being so sneaky - what are you trying to do?"

    No matter how much Ye Mu Fan yelled at her, Ye Wanwan remained silent and went directly upstairs using the duplicated hotel card. Then she sessfully entered Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng''s trysting ce.

    "Why did you bring me here?"

    Ye Wanwan scanned the room and her gazended on the balcony across the room. She went over immediately, slid open the ceiling-to-floor ss door and pushed Ye Mu Fan onto the balcony.

    Through the gap of the flowy white curtains, they could see the situation in the bedroom clearly.

    "Ye Wan..."

    Ye Mu Fan couldn''t hold it in anymore. He was about to roar violently, but his mouth was quickly covered by Ye Wanwan. "KEEP QUIET!"

    Gao Fei''s intelligence was very urate.

    In just a moment, there was a "ding" and the room door was pushed open by someone followed by a pin drop silence in the room.

    "En..."

    At the door, there was a loud indulgent shriek from the woman followed by ambiguous sounds that any full-grown adults would know exactly what was going on.

    After Ye Mu Fan realized what the couple outside was doing, his face started flushing and he red sternly at his younger sister.

    It wasn''t because he was pure or shy but because his own sister was there at this moment.

    Ye Wanwan released her hand over his mouth and Ye Mu Fan immediately whispered, "Ye Wanwan, is there something wrong with your head?! Why did you bring me here to watch this sort of thing?!"

    The sounds got louder and louder, but Ye Wanwan remained expressionless. "Why are you so worried?"

    "You..." Ye Mu Fan wanted to speak but his face went nk all of a sudden.

    Why does this woman sound so familiar?

    "Ah... Jun Cheng..."

    Jun Cheng? He Jun Cheng?

    And this... this sounds like...

    Meng Qi?

    He Jun Cheng and... Meng Qi...

    How... how could it be...

    I must''ve heard wrong...

    "Meng Qi, you''re beautiful..." He Jun Cheng groped Shen Meng Qi''s body mercilessly then picked her up by the waist.

    As the footsteps got closer, the two of them entered the bedroom...

 Chapter 623: Depends on your performance

    Chapter 623: Depends on your performance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan stared in the direction of the bedroom through the gap in the curtain. In the next second, the figure of a man and woman appeared before him without warning.

    Shen Meng Qi was roughly thrown on the bed by He Jun Cheng. He then let out a low moan and pounced on her body urgently, starting a new round of conquest...

    While Shen Meng Qi continued screaming in pleasure...

    Ye Mu Fan looked at the innocent and pure Shen Meng Qiying beneath He Jun Cheng''s body; his face waspletely nk and his mind was ringing like it just exploded inside. He couldn''tprehend what he just witnessed.

    Next to him, Ye Wanwan said coldly, "Ye Mu Fan, look at this clearly... this is your true love... your so-called innocent and kind woman..."

    On the bed, He Jun Cheng spoke as he moved, "Meng Qi, how is it? Am I amazing? Am I better than that useless loser Ye Mu Fan?"

    "You''re naughty, I already said I didn''t even let Ye Mu Fan touch a finger of mine!"

    "Hng, that retard obviously doesn''t have the right to touch you! I was just worried that you would take the act too far - he didn''t even hesitate to steal ssified information from his own family for you! Speaking of which, when Ye Shao Ting went bankrupt and was chased out of the house, you were the one who stuck by his side!"

    Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng were just sex partners and weren''t in a real rtionship, so she didn''t have to hide anything from him. She scoffed. "Haha, take the act too far? I feel so disgusted whenever I see that useless weakling - how could I take the act too far?! Without the Ye family, he''s a nobody. He''s just a stray dog!"

    "In order to get close to him before, I had to be so nice to that little b*tch Ye Wanwan and endure her nonsense. Who knew that even Ye Shao An was useless as well, making me waste all my time and energy! Their whole family is garbage!"

    Hearing every word that came out of Shen Meng Qi''s mouth, Ye Mu Fan''s breathing became rapid. His mind buzzed and his pupils constricted.

    That''s impossible...

    Impossible...

    All of this is fake...

    IT''S FAKE!!!

    All he heard was He Jun Cheng''sughter. "Haha, but it''s also unfortunate - at least that useless man had some use to us. If I had known earlier, we should''ve quoted a price of 78 million and 1 cent - then we would''ve saved $100,000! $100,000! I think selling that garbage wouldn''t even fetch us a price of $100,000!"

    "En... en... stop rejoicing in his misfortune already... if the Ye family wants him to go to jail... I''ll see what happens to you... all those works of yours were done by him..."

    He Jun Cheng''s face changed slightly. "Darn it, Ipletely forgot about this! If he goes to jail, who''s going to do the work for me?!"

    He Jun Cheng put on a nefarious grin. "Little hussy, you definitely have a n, don''t you?"

    Shen Meng Qi smiled. "I''m not telling you..."

    "Heh, you''re not going to tell me?" He Jun Cheng used more force on her. "Are you going to tell me? Are you?!"

    "Ah... alright... I''ll say... I''ll say..." Shen Meng Qi''s face was flushed and she said cheerfully, "Isn''t it simple! I''ll let Ye Mu Fan go home and convince his father, Ye Shao Ting, to take the me - wouldn''t that settle everything? He''ll do whatever I say anyway!"

    "Great idea! It''s perfect! You have to remember to help me monitor his progress on designing costumes for the new drama series - I''m relying on that to win an award!"

    Shen Meng Qiid on his chest intimately. "That depends on your performance then..."

 Chapter 624: Hes an idiot!

    Chapter 624: He''s an idiot!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "That depends on your performance then..."

    How could He Jun Cheng bear this provocation? He immediately howled deeply and pounced on her...

    The bedroom was once again filled with nauseating sounds...

    At this current moment, Ye Mu Fan listened to the conversation between Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng and his face was drained of color. His eyes were a terrifying shade of red and his body was trembling violently.

    He Jun Cheng stroked Shen Meng Qi''s body greedily. "Baby, what''s that on your neck? It''s in the way!"

    Shen Meng Qi spoke with contempt like she was looking at something disgusting. "Eh, this? A piece of sh*t that Ye Mu Fan gave me! Haha, you know what? That trash wants to marry me - what a joke!"

    He Jun Cheng chuckled. "Hahaha... he''s really an idiot! He''s already wearing a green hat, yet he''s still staying upte to design for me!"

    "Haha..." Shen Meng Qi was so amused that she couldn''t stop giggling.

    He Jun Cheng yanked the ne off Shen Meng Qi''s neck and threw it on the floor.

    That delicate and beautiful ne broke in the middle and fell to the ground with a resounding "dong" akin to smashing one''s heart and leaving arge hole dripping with blood.

    Ye Mu Fan stared at that ne with his eye socket split open and his face was as dark as the night outside.

    It was as if his entire being was soaking in the ice-cold sea and blood was dripping from his hands but he was still standing there in a daze, staring at the scene of Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng having illicit sexual rtions...

    In his head, images of him meeting Shen Meng Qi for the first time shed by.

    The first time he met her, her shy and innocent little face...

    When they got closer, her ted and excited expression...

    Her gentle and warm encouragement when he was at his lowest...

    But at this moment, the unbearable scene in the bedroom overtook all those memories and the images in his mind crumbled into pieces...

    Ye Mu Fan''s stomach churned heavily; his entire world was aplete mess...

    Why... why didn''t I realize sooner...

    Ha...

    That''s right...

    Wanwan was right...

    I''m an idiot...

    I''m downright stupid...

    In the next second, there was a loud bang. Ye Mu Fan kicked the ss door so hard that it fell to the floor and broke into a thousand pieces...

    "AH AH AH¡ª¡ª" On the spacious bed, this sudden noise frightened Shen Meng Qi that she screamed loudly.

    Hu Jun Cheng reached a critical juncture and was so scared that he went soft. He immediately covered his private parts in a panic and looked towards the balcony. "DAMN IT! WHAT HAPPENED?! WHO IS THAT?"

    Shen Meng Qi and Hu Jun Cheng followed the noise and turned in that direction. All they saw was that half the balcony door was kicked over and a tall figure stood next to it.

    The man stood there with his head hung low, his body emitting a cold aura.

    The two of them looked at him for a long while before figuring out who he was.

    After they took a good look at him, Shen Meng Qi''s expression changed and she quickly covered herself with the nket. "Mu... Mu Fan-ge..."

    "Ye Mu Fan?" He Jun Cheng''s expression changed as well.

    The two of them were shocked when another person appeared behind the door. It was Ye Wanwan.

    When they saw that Ye Wanwan was there as well, Shen Meng Qi was even more surprised. "You... why would the both of you..."

 Chapter 625: Sudden realization

    Chapter 625: Sudden realization

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    They were initially so engrossed in making love that they let themselves go. When two people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, anybody would be scared out of their wits.

    He Jun Cheng was very shaken. His face was as pale as a ghost.

    After Shen Meng Qi snapped back to reality, her little face was filled with misery and grief as she began to exin while flustered: "I... Mu Fan-ge, listen to me... it''s not what you think!"

    Ye Mu Fan''s face didn''t have any expression at all. He stood there in silence before he said, "Not what I think?"

    Shen Meng Qi sobbed and spoke at the same time: "Really, Mu Fan-ge, you have to believe me. I was drunk during thepany''s celebratory dinner. I didn''t know anything..."

    Ye Mu Fan looked at how pitiful and sad she was. If this was in the past, he would be willing to do anything just to get her to smile.

    However, now, her innocent little face made him feel nauseated.

    Ye Mu Fan leaned over slightly and clutched his churning stomach like he was about to throw up. He chuckled all of a sudden. "Oh, is that so? You didn''t know? You didn''t know he could make you feel better than a loser like I could?"

    Hearing what Ye Mu Fan said, Shen Meng Qi''s sobbing little face stiffened up.

    Ye Mu Fan continued on: "You didn''t know... that seeing worthless scum like me made you feel disgusted? You didn''t know... that even if you sold garbage like me away... I wouldn''t be worth $100,000?"

    Shen Meng Qipletely froze.

    That garbage actually heard every single word...

    This meant he didn''t enter through the window but was lurking inside all along.

    Ye Mu Fan took the flower vase on the bedside table and smashed it hard against the wall across. "SHEN MENG QI! I was so faithful towards you. For you, I did everything. Bloody h*ll, I even stole ssified information from my own family''s business for you! Yet you... were actually fooling around with this gigolo! You were just f*cking using me the whole time, you were using me!"

    "AH!!!" The loud smash of the flower vase scared Shen Meng Qi to the point that she screamed, "YE MU FAN, ARE YOU CRAZY?!"

    Damn it...

    Shen Meng Qi red fiercely in Ye Wanwan''s direction.

    Ye Mu Fan wasn''t smart enough to find out about this at all - that fool never suspected me before, so how could hee here all of a sudden to catch us in the act? It must''ve been Ye Wanwan who came between us .

    Shen Meng Qi was somewhat guilty at first, but at that moment, since she was alreadypletely exposed, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. "So what if I''m fooling around with a gigolo? Better than your shameless younger sister throwing herself at a man!"

    "Don''t you have any idea of your status? How are you qualified to be with me? At first, I was still prepared to have some more fun with you, but since you don''t know your ce, don''t me me, okay?!"

    At this moment, He Jun Cheng said in a casual tone, "Young master Ye, why are you doing this?! As long as you continue helping me obediently, I''ll never let you starve! I''ll pretend nothing happened today!"

    "Ha... hahaha..." Hearing the shameless words of these two people, Ye Mu Fan chuckled. In the next second, he threw a punch straight at He Jun Cheng''s face.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" He Jun Cheng instantly howled in agony. He was about to stand up when another punch followed.

    Ye Mu Fan was like a violent lion filled with rage; his fist kept crazily pounding He Jun Cheng''s face.

    It was only when He Jun Cheng continuously begged for mercy that Ye Mu Fan stopped and slowly strode towards Shen Meng Qi who was on the bed.

 Chapter 626: Do as I say

    Chapter 626: Do as I say

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You... what are you trying to do? Ye Mu Fan, let me tell you - if you dare do anything towards me, you''re dead meat!"

    *Swish*

    "AH¡ª¡ª" Shen Meng Qi screamed.

    She felt a gush of wind on her face as a fist flew into the wall behind her.

    Ye Mu Fan''s fist was covered in blood instantly. He stared coldly at her till all the light in his eyes disappeared.

    Three secondster, Ye Mu Fan slowly straightened up and walked out of the room.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng then left as well.

    After the two of them left, Shen Meng Qi screamed furiously.

    "DARN IT!"

    Her n was so perfect at first, but in the end, everything was ruined.

    Thankfully, even if Ye Mu Fan turned his back on her, he wouldn''t be able to find any evidence, so this incident would never incriminate her.

    But losing a freeborer like that made her very unhappy...

    "Meng Qi, what should we do now? Ye Mu Fan found out about us and won''t work for me anymore for sure!" He Jun Cheng panicked.

    "Shut up. If there''s no more Ye Mu Fan, you just have to do things yourself. You''re a stylist too; can''t you work without him?" Shen Meng Qi said in a frustrated tone.

    "I..." He Jun Cheng didn''t know what to say and his eyes turned gloomy.

    Damn it, this won''t do I better go look for that Ye Mu Fan and at most give him some money - he''ll definitely agree to that, won''t he?

    With that thought, He Jun Cheng regained his fearless expression.

    At night, on the lonely and deserted road.

    Ye Mu Fan staggered along the street in a daze like a lost soul.

    Ye Wanwan followed behind him without saying a word.

    They walked for an endless amount of time...

    When they walked past a za, there was a sudden cheer.

    It was a young couple - the guy was holding a bouquet of flowers and a ring with one knee on the ground and was proposing to the girl...

    "I do..." Following the girl''s words, the crowd cheered excitedly.

    Ye Mu Fan stood there and watched this scene in a daze until everybody in the za dispersed.

    At this moment, his phone started ringing.

    Ye Mu Fan answered the call robotically and an icy-cold voice came through the receiver: "Mr. Ye Mu Fan, I am the appointedwyer for chairman Ye Hong Wei. Please appear at thepany tomorrow morning at eight."

    "Ha... haha... that''s right... I''m an idiot... I''m an idiot..." Ye Mu Fan startedughing crazily as his phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.

    After that, he slowly squatted down and his shoulders started trembling. He finally burst into tears and cried out loudly.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She couldn''t take this anymore as she grabbed him by the cor and lifted the sobbing Ye Mu Fan off the ground. "F*ck, what are you crying for?! Are you still a man?"

    "Ha... haha... it''s over... Wanwan... I''m done for... everything''s gone... for this woman, I ruined my entire life and even dragged dad and mom into this... how can I keep living..."

    Ye Shao An would never let this go easily.

    Wanwan''s right. How am I going to be held responsible for this? How am I going to be ountable?

    It doesn''t matter who''s going to be ountable for this or who''s going to jail. My family is destroyed...

    Ye Wanwan red at him. "Who said you''re done for?"

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan, stunned.

    Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly, "After you go to thepany tomorrow, do what I say and nobody can hold you ountable."

 Chapter 627: Overuse her brain

    Chapter 627: Overuse her brain

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan had a look of despair. "How could that be... they have the video recording as evidence..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with frustration and passed him a tissue. "Shut your crap. I said it''s possible, so it is!"

    Ye Mu Fan took the tissue, stood up and looked straight into her confident eyes with a surprised look on his face.

    Since when did this little sister of mine who''s always lived under the protection of the family grow up to this point without me noticing at all...?

    Late at night, Ye Wanwan took Ye Mu Fan back to the dormitory then nagged him a couple times about what to do tomorrow before leaving.

    Back at Jin garden:

    "Settled the issue already?" On the sofa, Si Ye Han looked at the girl.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the ss of juice on the coffee table and drank it up in one gulp then replied, "Settled! I nearly went blind from watching a live porn! Ay, my silly brother, he was wearing such a big green hat on his head [1], yet he didn''t even know..."

    Si Ye Han seemed to want to say something but stopped. After a long while, he finally spoke up: "About the incident of stealing the ssified information - how are you going to handle it?"

    Xu Yi sighed as he witnessed this scene. Ay, just go straight to the point if you want to help Miss Wanwan. Why do you still beat around the bush?

    me yourself foring up with the rule that Miss Wanwan isn''t allowed to go to you for help. Great, now you can''t help her even if you wanted to.

    However, he realized that with Miss Wanwan''s abilities, she didn''t really need his help at all...

    It just seemed quite troublesome this time, huh?

    They already had the evidence, so how was she going to get Ye Mu Fan off the hook?

    Ye Wanwan blinked. "What do you think?"

    Si Ye Han thought about it then replied, "Make the Ye Group bankrupt."

    To Si Ye Han, destroying Ye Group would be solving the root of the problem.

    Seeing that Si Ye Han wasn''t joking at all, Ye Wanwan''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "That''s not the solution, alright?!"

    Big bro, which normal person would simply make someone''spany go bust? Where did this barbarous and cruel thinkinge from?

    Anyway, this is her family''spany, okay! I want to get it back!

    Forget it, forget it, I shouldn''t have asked him...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t tease him further. She rolled her eyes, rubbed her chin and said, "I can solve this issue without spending any money or human resources and even make the Ye family apologize to my brother - do you believe me?"

    When Si Ye Han heard what she said, he furrowed his brows. Judging by that look on his face, it was obvious he didn''t quite believe her.

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat. Although he believed in Miss Wanwan''s abilities, what she said... seemed a little too ambitious, didn''t it?

    Ye Wanwan blinked and said excitedly, "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t believe me. Why don''t we make a bet!"

    Si Ye Han looked at her sly and crafty eyes that were akin to a little fox. "Bet on what?"

    Ye Wanwan said, "You don''t believe that I can do it, right? If you win, you can get me to do anything you want. If you lose, you would have to promise me one thing without any conditions attached."

    Si Ye Han nced at her and replied, "There''s no meaning to this bet."

    Ye Wanwan was unsatisfied. "Huh? Why isn''t there any meaning?"

    Si Ye Han took a sip of tea. "Figure it out yourself."

    Ye Wanwan racked her brain for a very long time before she finally got it...

    "Uh, what you mean is that... even if we don''t make a bet... you would promise me anything without any conditions attached... right?"

    Si Ye Han coughed lightly without saying anything which could be considered tacit agreement.

    Ye Wanwan covered her face. "I mean it, baby - when will you be more direct when you''re flirting with me?"

    This rtionship is seriously making me overuse my brain...

 Chapter 628: As long as youre shameless enough

    Chapter 628: As long as you''re shameless enough

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Xu Yi, who was already very ustomed to this thunderous shower of dog food, said with the corners of his lips twitching, "So anyway, what''s your solution, Miss Wanwan?"

    Miss Wanwan smiled. "Actually, the solution is pretty simple. I just have to get my brother to deny everything in front of my grandparents. The cameras only captured my brother entering the study but didn''t even capture what he did after he went in, so who''s to say that he took a peek at the tender document?"

    "I already asked my brother - that fool still had some sense to wear gloves, so he didn''t leave any fingerprints when he flipped the documents. He''s the only grandson in our Ye family, after all. My grandmother, especially loved my brother a lot. Before, she chased him out of the family hoping that he would experience the real world outside and grow up. As long as my brother acts ording to what I said and maybe acts more like a pitiful scoundrel, it''ll definitely work!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Xu Yi: "..."

    That''ll work?

    Xu Yi was speechless.

    *Cough cough* It was indeed... in line with the way Miss Wanwan dealt with matters...

    "Hehe, Ah-Jiu, ain''t I smart?" Ye Wanwan tried fishing forpliments.

    Si Ye Han looked at her sly little face as she grinned till her faintly discernible little dimples appeared. He seemed to be in a trance as he wondered how she was always so cheery and full of life. "En, smart."

    Xu Yi watched gratefully at the two of them interacting harmoniously.

    Ye Wanwan used to always be resentful and cynical, but today, she was apletely different person.

    Not only did she redeem herself, but she also saved everyone around her.

    ...

    The next morning.

    At the lobby of Ye Group''spany.

    Outside the big ss entrance, Ye Mu Fan stopped and appeared ufortable.

    Standing next to him, Ye Wanwan asked, "What is it?"

    Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. "Wanwan... will your idea... really work?"

    There''s already concrete evidence against me; how could I still deny it? It''s impossible!

    Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan aren''t idiots...

    Ye Wanwan nced at him and said casually, "As long as you''re shameless enough!"

    Ye Mu Fan: "..."

    In the meeting room:

    The Ye family''s elderly couple, Ye Shao An, Liang Mei Xuan, and Ye Yiyi as well as Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were all already present.

    Thewyer held the prepared indictment and stood by the side with a rigid expression.

    Judging by his stance, it was obvious he would pursue this matter all the way.

    Ye Shao Ting begged anxiously, "Dad, please forgive Mu Fan this once. If he''s charged with this, his entire life will be ruined..."

    Ye Hong Wei was already extremely disappointed. It was obvious he didn''t want to speak with him further. "Shut up! Why didn''t you do something earlier instead of getting worried right now?"

    "Dad... dad..."

    Seeing how the old man''s heart had hardened, Liang Wan Jun went on her knees towards Tan Yi Lan. "Mom, mom, you love Mu Fan the most. Please let him off this time..."

    Tan Yi Lan shot daggers at Liang Wan Jun and her eyes were filled with disdain.

    Before, she already nned out the marriage for her eldest son, but in the end, this son of hers insisted on marrying Liang Wan Jun and she couldn''t change his mind, so she went along with his wishes.

    She wasn''t fond of this overly-pretty daughter-inw from the beginning. Furthermore, Liang Wan Jun wasn''t able to conceive for many years after they got married.

    On the other hand, Liang Mei Xuan was filial and sensible and she often spent time with her when they were living together.

    After that, Mei Xuan got pregnant by ident and she wanted her eldest son to get a divorce. However, he disobeyed her once again and was so cold-hearted to abandon his own flesh and blood. In the end, her second son volunteered to marry Mei Xuan and managed to keep Yiyi.

 Chapter 629: Lets see whos more shameless

    Chapter 629: Let''s see who''s more shameless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    If Shao Ting listened to her then, gotten a divorce and married Mei Xuan, so many things wouldn''t have happened. Maybe her son wouldn''t only have Yiyi but a couple more sons!

    Everything now confirmed what she thought before - even though Liang Wan Jun had children, they were two unworthy brats who caused trouble for the Ye family.

    Tan Yi Lan was furious as these thoughts filled her mind. She pushed Liang Wan Jun''s hand away harshly. "I already said that virtue is the most important quality of a wife. My biggest mistake in life was not stopping Shao Ting from marrying you. My eldest son and grandson were destroyed by your hands!"

    Hearing this cutting criticism, Liang Wan Jun felt a gripping pain in her heart. "Mom..."

    Tan Yi Lan was so mad that she started breathing heavily. "Get lost! Don''t call me ''mom''!"

    Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi stepped forward at the perfect time.

    Ye Yiyi patted Tan Yi Lan''s back lightly, looking very worried. "Grandma, don''t be angry!"

    Liang Mei Xuan concealed the happiness in her eyes as she watched how Liang Wan Jun was chided so horribly. "Mom, calm down. Take care of your health!"

    When Tan Yi Lan saw Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi, her face turned slightly warmer. "From today onwards, I only have one daughter-inw, Mei Xuan, and one granddaughter, Yiyi!"

    Liang Wan Jun slumped to the floor with a tear-stained face while Ye Shao Ting dug his fingers deep into his palms and fresh blood trickled down his hands.

    Liang Mei Xuan looked at Liang Wan Jun condescendingly. "Jie jie, don''t say anymore! Will you only be satisfied when you drive mom to her grave? I think Mu Fan has gone too far this time. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll cause more trouble sooner orter!"

    Ye Yiyi said gently, "Uncle, auntie, don''t me grandpa and grandma for being harsh. Actually, they mean well for Mu Fan."

    Ye Shao An walked to Ye Shao Ting and patted him on the shoulder. "Big brother, he made a mistake, so he should pay for it - this is the right thing to do. You can''t make use of mom and dad''s softheartedness and fear nothing just because you have their support!"

    "In the past, you went against dad''s principles andundered thepany''s money and got yourself deep in debt in Las Vegas so you misappropriated public funds. Now, your son stole ssified information from thepany!"

    "What do you think thepany is? Your personal bank? This is dad''s entire life''s work! Ay..."

    Ye Shao Ting saw that there was no way of correcting this situation anymore. He straightened his back. "Failing to educate the child is the fault of the father - I''m willing to take responsibility for Mu Fan''s wrongdoings! Whether it''s going to jail or paying a fine, I''ll take responsibility for it!"

    Hearing what Ye Shao Ting said, Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan looked at each another.

    If Ye Shao Ting goes to jail, that''s not bad either.

    With a father who was a convict and a stain, Ye Mu Fan and Ye Wanwan would never be sessful in their lives.

    At this moment, there were footsteps at the door.

    Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan pushed the door open and entered in single file.

    Hearing Ye Shao An''s family speaking without any sense of shame, frost shed in Ye Wanwan''snguid eyes.

    Tsk, they were the ones who single-handedly framed my dad before. What moneyundering and embezzling money to pay off his gambling debts? Ye Shao An was responsible for all that but he pushed the me to my dad. Now, he still dares to bring up these things with such righteousness - he''s truly set the new baseline for how low one can get.

    Ye Shao An sneered when he saw that Ye Mu Fan arrivedte. "My great young master, you''re finally here, huh?"

    Ye Mu Fan was dressed in a shy light blue suit with one hand in his pocket. He sloppily swept his gaze across everyone in the room. "Eh, why''s everyone so punctual today? What did you call the young master over for?"

 Chapter 630: Please begin your performance

    Chapter 630: Please begin your performance

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing how sloppy and fearless Ye Mu Fan was, Liang Mei Xuan sneered in her heart. Could it be that this great young master still thinks he can get away with this?

    Ye Mu Fanpletely angered the elderly couple for stealing ssified information this time, Ye Shao Ting''s family will be totally destroyed and Ye Mu Fan will have to eat prison food!

    With those thoughts, a hint of glee appeared in Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes.

    Ye Shao An said in an annoyed manner, "Since everyone is here, let''s begin. Do you want to turn yourself in or shall we meet in court?"

    Ye Wanwan made a casual nce in Ye Mu Fan''s direction.

    When he got the hint from his sister, Ye Mu Fan gave a slight nod and his expression immediately became even more cynical.

    "Turn myself in?" Ye Mu Fan scanned the room and spoke in a doubtful way: "Who''s going to turn himself in? What, did the Ye family do something illegal?"

    Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan were bbergasted. Is this child so scared that he lost his mind? Ye Shao An was obviously referring to him...

    "Ye Mu Fan, stop your act. The criminal of the Ye family is obviously you!" Ye Shao An bellowed.

    "Me?" Ye Mu Fan stood at the same spot and pointed at himself. "Imitted a crime?"

    "You don''t say!" Liang Mei Xuan said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Second aunt, are you awake from your sleep?" Ye Mu Fan frowned. "Did I murder someone ormit arson?"

    Liang Mei Xuan scoffed. "Ye Mu Fan, you''re pretty good at acting, huh! Don''t tell me you forgot about stealing the tender document from the Ye family, right?"

    "Tender document?" Ye Mu Fan seemed surprised and he turned to Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, what tender document is second aunt talking about?"

    Ye Wanwan acted with him and repliedzily, "I think it''s the tender document for the Splendid Light project."

    "Oh... I heard about thepetitive bidding for the Splendid Light project. What''s up, did our Ye family participate in it as well?" Ye Mu Fan nodded.

    "We did, but the Shen family won the project." Ye Wanwan sighed.

    "Shen family?" Ye Mu Fan mumbled. "That smallpany couldpete with our Ye family? Who''s in charge of the Splendid Light project? That person is useless!"

    "You...!" Liang Mei Xuan didn''t expect that Ye Mu Fan would be so brazen; he even went around and insulted them.

    "If it wasn''t for this unloyal ingrate stealing the tender document for the Shen family, how would they know our bid price?!" Liang Mei Xuan raged.

    "Oh~ Now I get it. You''re saying that I stole the tender document and purposely let the Shen family win the Splendid Light project?!" Ye Mu Fan looked as if he just understood what was going on.

    "Tsk... what are you acting for? Wasn''t that the case?" Liang Mei Xuan sneered.

    "Let out your smelly dog fart!" Ye Mu Fan roared suddenly.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    After that, all they heard was a clear sound echoing in the room.

    Ye Mu Fan actually gave Liang Mei Xuan a big tight p on the face.

    Not only was she dumbstruck, but even Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in a daze.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as well.

    "Little bastard, are you trying to rebel? How dare you hit me?!" Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes widened. She held her left cheek and screeched at him.

    "Second aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and cunning to frame me!" Ye Mu Fan bellowed. He was even more agitated than Liang Mei Xuan as he raised his hand, about to hit her again.

    However, this time, Ye Wanwan held him back. "Ge ge, how could you do this? Second aunt is our elder!"

 Chapter 631: Thats me?

    Chapter 631: That''s me?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Bullsh*t, second aunt actually framed me in front of grandpa and grandma. She obviously wants me dead! She''s so old, yet she doesn''t have any integrity!" Ye Mu Fan yelled like he lost his mind.

    What? Did he just call me old?

    Liang Mei Xuan''s face contorted in anger.

    "Ge ge, don''t spout nonsense. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere - why would second uncle and auntie do something like this?" Ye Wanwan said anxiously.

    "Ye Wanwan!" Ye Mu Fan sneered. "Whose sister are you? How dare you doubt me!"

    "Ge ge, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I just think there must be a misunderstanding here!" Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined.

    "Everyone just shut up!" Ye Hong Wei mmed the chair and berated everyone.

    Seeing that the old man was fuming, Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Mu Fan finally quieted down.

    "I didn''t steal the tender document!" Ye Mu Fan scoffed with a stiff expression.

    Ye Shao An burst out inughter. "Haha, you didn''t do it? That wasn''t what you saidst time; you already confessed to it."

    "I confessed?" Ye Mu Fan spat. "Ye Shao An, you said I confessed to it? I say you confessed to stealing it in order to frame me!"

    "You''re talking sh*t!" Ye Shao An roared.

    "You''re talking sh*t!" Ye Mu Fan sneered.

    Liang Mei Xuan mocked in a high-pitch voice: "This has truly been an eye-opener for me, huh - things have already reached this point, yet you''re still trying toe up with false arguments! You hit and yelled at your elders - how are you a part of our Ye family? You''re a gangster!"

    Ye Mu Fan immediately retorted sarcastically, "This has truly been an eye-opener for me, huh - due to your own ipetence, you lost to the Shen family and were embarrassed. You were afraid grandpa and grandma would me you for it, so you framed me by saying that the tender document was stolen. A person like you has the nerve to call yourself an elder?"

    "Grandpa, grandma... I didn''t do it. How could I possibly do something like this? They''re trying to frame me and push me to my death!" Ye Mu Fan''s face morphed as he whimpered.

    Seeing this, Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan frowned. Judging by the way Ye Mu Fan was acting, it didn''t seem fake...

    "Grandpa, grandma, since they said I was the one who did it, bring out the evidence!" Ye Mu Fan scoffed.

    "Evidence?" Liang Mei Xuanughed coldly. "Sure, you want the evidence? We have the recording!"

    "Come on, bring it out!" Ye Mu Fan looked extremely fierce.

    Ye Shao An immediately gave a meaningful nce to thewyer by the side.

    Not long after, thewyer pulled out aptop and yed the recording.

    In the recording, there was a man, who almost had the same figure as Ye Mu Fan, sneaking into the study.

    The man was in a full ck outfit, he wore gloves and even had a cap on. Although they couldn''t see his face, this man''s build and profile looked very simr to Ye Mu Fan.

    After Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan watched the recording, fury appeared on their faces and they looked directly at Ye Mu Fan.

    "You... this little bastard, why don''t you keep denying it, huh!" Liang Mei Xuan said.

    "Hahahaha..." Ye Mu Fan pointed at the recording on theptop andughed uncontrobly. "You''re saying this person is me?"

    "Who else? There''s concrete evidence here, yet you''re still trying to deny it?!" Liang Mei Xuan berated him.

    "Wanwan, look, is this me?" Ye Mu Fan turned to Ye Wanwan.

    "En... the back and profile seem quite simr, but if there''s someone who really wants to frame you, she could easily find somebody who has a simr build and appearance to pretend to be you," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Dad, mom, take a look. Is this person me?" Ye Mu Fan turned to Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting.

 Chapter 632: I feel so wronged

    Chapter 632: I feel so wronged

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "This..." Liang Wan Jun shook her head, "It doesn''t really look like you..."

    Ye Shao Ting was already thoroughly convinced his son was framed, so he shouted, "I thought you guys really found concrete evidence. In the end, you simply got someone to pretend to be my son?"

    Without giving Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Shao An a chance to exin, Ye Mu Gan carried theptop to Tan Yi Lan and Ye Hong Wei. "Grandpa, grandma, the two of you watched me grow up. Look at the person in this recording - is that person me?!"

    Tan Yi Lan and Ye Hong Wei became more and more doubtful. They looked closely at the man who appeared in the recording andpared it to their grandson standing before them.

    They weren''t too sure why, but seeing how confident Ye Mu Fan was, the elderly couple felt that the person in the recording looked somewhat different the more they stared at him...

    Ye Shao An erupted when he saw what was going on. "Ye Mu Fan, stop your pretense. Everyone knows how obsessed you were with that Shen Meng Qi woman, so you went over to work for the Shen family and in order to please her, you stole your own family''s business information! There''s no other way our bid could''ve been leaked - so who could it have been other than yourself?"

    Ye Yiyi''s gaze shifted and she knitted her brows. "Also, the one who won the project was the Shen family - isn''t this too much of a coincidence...?"

    "So you guys got someone to pretend to be me and appear in the footage in order to frame me, right?" Ye Mu Fan said coldly.

    "Also..." The corners of Ye Mu Fan''s lips lifted upwards as he continued, "The master of the Shen family was merely my father''s chauffeur in the past, so how could I, Ye Mu Fan, take a fancy to his daughter? Haha, don''t be silly. I was just fooling around! I can have as many women as I want outside. You guys used this logic to use me. Isn''t that a little too absurd, huh?"

    "I think all of you were trying to get rid of uspletely and make grandpa and grandma very disappointed in us, so you guys purposefully lost the tenderpetition and shifted the me to me!"

    Liang Mei Xuan hit the roof. She clicked her tongue and said, "Dad, mom, are you guys seeing this? He''s still so shameless at this point! He''s hopeless!"

    "Grandpa, grandma, as the saying goes, ''justice naturally inhabits a man''s heart'' - they couldn''t produce any evidence, yet they were so sure it was me. The person in the recording is someone they hired to disguise as me."

    "They said I was obsessed with that girl from the Shen family - this isplete nonsense. If grandpa and grandma don''t like her, I''ll dump her right away. I take after my grandpa - suave and cool!" Ye Mu Fan said sternly.

    Tan Yi Lan nced suspiciously at Ye Hong Wei. "He really takes after you in that aspect."

    Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei was embarrassed. *cough cough* "That was a very... very long time ago..."

    Ye Mu Fan continued, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m your very own grandson. It''s you and grandma who brought me up!

    "Ever since I was a little boy, you and grandpa taught me that one must be honest and have an unshakable spirit. I admit that I''ve been somewhat yful these few years, but I''ve never done anything against my morals and have never forgotten what grandpa and grandma taught me!"

    "It doesn''t matter who suspects or scolds me! Grandpa and grandma, you guys are the people I have the most respect and love for. I couldn''t take it if both of you doubted me."

    "It''s not that grandpa and grandma don''t believe you, it''s just that..." Tan Yi Lan considered how upset her grandson was and felt quite terrible.

    Ye Mu Fan looked aggrieved. "Grandpa, grandma, you believed second uncle... believed second aunt... believed Ye Yiyi... believed what everyone else said... why won''t you listen to my exnation?"

 Chapter 633: Take the reins

    Chapter 633: Take the reins

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "All these years I was away from home, I always remembered what grandpa and grandma taught me. I wanted to change and start over, and I knew very well that grandpa and grandma did this only for me to gain experience and for my own good, so I entered a smallpany to start from the bottom. I hoped that someday, I would be able to be someone they were proud of! What woman from the Shen family? That was just for fun. After all, I take after grandpa."

    Listening up to this point, not only Tan Yi Lan, but even Ye Hong Wei was moved.

    Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan werepletely dumbfounded as they watched how Ye Mu Fan denied everything and even said how obedient and sensible he was with such confidence.

    Following that, after Ye Mu Fan was done with his piece, he knelt down in front of the two elders as he looked at them with sorrowful eyes. "Grandpa, grandma, I really didn''t do it. Why must second uncle frame me like this?"

    ''Our family has already been chased out - isn''t that enough? How far does he want to push us before he''s satisfied?"

    "He and Ye Yiyi were the ones who kept the tender document, so they must''ve leaked it on purpose and pushed the me to me! Grandpa, grandma, please be the judge for your grandson!"

    In the corner, Ye Wanwan held her forehead subtly. I shouldn''t even have worried at all. This guy is even more into character and more shameless than I thought...

    Ye Shao An was so furious that he nearly spat out blood. "You you you..."

    However, he kept saying "you" and couldn''tplete his sentence at all. This Mu Fan is simply too crafty, too absurd!

    At this moment, Tan Yi Lan''s face waspletely soft. Her eyes were slightly reddened and she turned to her husband, "Hong Wei, we brought Mu Fan up single-handedly; this child is most like me, so I know his character very well - he wouldn''t do something like that. We really misunderstood him!"

    Ye Hong Wei nodded gravely. "En, that''s right."

    Ye Yiyi''s little face froze - with just a few words from Ye Mu Fan, her grandparents were totally hoodwinked.

    How could this happen...

    Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan''s faces changed drastically. "Dad, mom! Don''t be deceived by the flowery words of this guy!"

    Ye Hong Wei berated them sternly, "Alright, it''s already been proven that Mu Fan was framed. We shall not speak of this incident again!"

    When Ye Hong Wei thought how Ye Shao An lost this project on purpose to frame his grandson, his face gradually turned grave although it was just Ye Mu Fan''s usation.

    ording to his second''s son character, what Mu Fan said wasn''t impossible...

    Ye Shao An looked at the suspicion in his old man''s eyes and really wanted to vomit blood but if he kept making a scene, he might not even be able to deal with Ye Mu Fan and implicate himself instead.

    Seeing how her grandson suffered so much from this incident, Tan Yi Lan looked at Ye Shao An, obviously upset. "Shao An, you should reflect on your part for this incident as well. It was just a small Splendid Light project, yet you caused such a mess - you''ve neglected your duties as the CEO! Also, you better investigate who pretended to be Mu Fan and framed him!"

    Investigate my a**. It was obviously this fe; how could he investigate?

    Ye Shao An was at a loss for words and could only swallow his anger. "Yes..."

    "Grandma, are we just going to let them off for trying to frame me? They didn''t even apologize - is this how an elder should behave? Wanwan, am I right?" Ye Mu Fan kept up his act of beingpletely shameless.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Don''t ask me, just take the reins and continue...

 Chapter 634: Lost the bait along with the fish

    Chapter 634: Lost the bait along with the fish

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Hong Wei nced at Ye Shao An and the others as he said, "Apologize to Mu Fan."

    What? We were beaten down yet we still have to apologize?

    "What are you standing there for? Can''t even do a simple thing right and caused a greatmotion in the family!"

    Ye Shao An saw that the old man was furious, so he reluctantly said, "Nephew, really sorry about this incident. Second uncle will get to the bottom of it."

    Liang Mei Xuan suppressed her fury as she said, "Sorry, Mu Fan..."

    Ye Yiyi said apologetically, "Mu Fan, sorry we misunderstood you. It seems like someone is trying to frame you on purpose. My parents acted this way only because they didn''t know the truth."

    Ye Mu Fan waved in a forgiving way. "Forget it, just don''t simply push any sh*t to me in future!"

    "You, ah, if you weren''t normally so brazen, why would they suspect you?" Tan Yi Lan was angry but her tone was much gentler.

    Ye Mu Fan quickly said, "Grandma, I know I was in the wrong. I''m trying my best to change and be a better person. I''ll learn from Wanwan!"

    When Tan Yi Lan heard that, she turned to her little granddaughter who was standing by the side in silence.

    Ye Wanwan had been causing chaos outside these two years and made herself look ridiculous - she thoroughly embarrassed the Ye family.

    This time, she heard that during the banquet, this little brat changedpletely. Initially, she didn''t believe it, but after seeing it for herself today, Ye Wanwan indeed changed quite a bit.

    "I heard you got into Imperial Media and even got a top score for liberal arts?" Tan Yi Lan sized Ye Wanwan up.

    Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze. "Yes, grandma."

    "En, not bad. Study hard in university and don''t embarrass the Ye family anymore."

    "I will, grandma."

    Although Tan Yi Lan''s attitude towards her wasn''t very warm and friendly, it was a big changepared to before when she wouldn''t even look at her.

    Tan Yi Lan was quite taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s quiet and obedient demeanor. In the past, Ye Wanwan talked back all the time whenever she opened her mouth, but now, her temper improved. Indeed, one must face hardships outside before he or she bes sensible.

    Even though she didn''t like Liang Wan Jun and her eldest son let her downpletely, Wanwan and Mu Fan were still her very own grandchildren. If she hadn''t been so angry, she wouldn''t have chased the children out of the house and disowned them, causing the family to be separated.

    Tan Yi Lan continued, "Stay for dinner tonight. We''ll head back to the old residence for a meal together!"

    Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in disbelief - this was the very first time their mother invited them back in two years...

    It was easy to imagine the look on Ye Shao An and his family''s faces at that moment.

    This time, they truly lost the bait along with the fish...

    At night, at the old residence:

    Ye Mu Fan knew how to cate people very well from the beginning, but after his father went bankrupt, he became embittered due to the drastic change and grew distant from his grandparents.

    At this moment, Ye Mu Fan''s talent was unleashed. He managed to make his grandparents so happy during dinner that Ye Shao An and his family''s faces turned green.

    "Grandma, give this pig trotter to second aunt instead! Your skin is wless - you don''t even need to eat this!"

    "You ah, don''t be cheeky! I have to warn you - although everyone wronged you this time, don''t think I''ll turn a blind eye to all those absurd things you did before. Your grandfather and I built this family with our bare hands and only managed to bring our family business to this point after several decades of hard work. Our Ye family must never be handed over to a useless person!"

 Chapter 635: Seek justice for me

    Chapter 635: Seek justice for me

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan nodded seriously. "Grandma, I understand."

    The old man spoke up as well: "You and Wanwan should learn from Yiyi. If the two of you were half as capable as her, your grandmother and I wouldn''t have to worry so much. You''re a grown man, yet you''re not evenparable to a girl - aren''t you ashamed, huh?"

    Ye Yiyi was sitting next to Tan Yi Lan and she said gently, "Grandpa, grandma, Wanwan and Mu Fan are still young. They just haven''t gotten to the right frame of mind yet; you guys don''t have to be so worried."

    Ye Hong Wei sneered and nced at Liang Wan Jun. "With such parents, how could I not worry?"

    Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists and suppressed the anger inside him. He didn''t blow up right there and said, "Grandpa, grandma, I''ll work hard and if I don''t make something out of my life, I won''te back!"

    Ye Hong Wei nodded and looked satisfied. "This is the right attitude. Grandpa and grandma will wait to see your sess."

    This was the first time he openly expressed that he would give Ye Mu Fan another chance.

    Which meant that if Ye Mu Fan''s performance was satisfactory, he could return to the Ye family anytime...

    Ye Shao An scoffed softly. "Hng, I''m afraid he won''t be able toe back forever!"

    Ye Mu Fan grinned widely and turned to him. "Second uncle, you don''t have to worry about that. You should quickly investigate and find out who tried to frame me. I''m still waiting for second uncle to find the real culprit and seek justice for me!"

    "You..."

    ...

    Dinner was over.

    At the door, Ye Yiyi walked them out and said warmly, "Mu Fan, you won''t me jie jie for not speaking up for you today, right? That person who disguised as you really looked like you - I couldn''t even tell!"

    Ye Mu Fan sneered. "Jie jie? Whose older sister are you? Howe I didn''t know that my mother gave birth to an older sister?"

    Ye Yiyi''s expression turned ugly immediately. "Mu Fan, what are you talking about... I''m your... your older cousin!"

    Ye Mu Fan nodded like he just gained enlightenment. "Oh, so you''re my cousin! I thought I was already a very good actor, butpared to you, I''m nothing!"

    Ye Yiyi initially wanted to pretend to be a good person, but in the end, she was so annoyed that her face turned pale.

    Liang Mei Xuan''s high-pitched voice came from behind her: "Yiyi,e here. Why are you speaking to that piece of garbage? Aren''t you afraid of stooping to their level?!"

    Liang Mei Xuan''s gaze brushed past the two of them in disdain. "Tsk tsk, I''m d you guys know Yiyi is your cousin. You guys better not try to im rtions with her!"

    Ye Mu Fan dug his ear. "Same goes to you!"

    Liang Mei Xuan ridiculed him: "Ye Mu Fan, you think you cane back by simply acting pathetic and cating the two elders, huh? Let me tell you - as long as I''m in the Ye family, your family can stop dreaming of returning! Just go and be a ve for that Shen family''s small lousypany!"

    Hearing Liang Mei Xuan bringing up the Shen family, Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened as the nauseating image of Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng in the hotel appeared in his mind and he thought about how stupid he had been these two years.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and looked disdainfully at Liang Mei Xuan. "I think second aunt should worry about herself and cherish the days of being the young mistress of the family because she won''t be for much longer anymore."

    "Wow, little girl, you can really talk big, huh!"

    Then Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun came over.

    Ye Shao Ting was surprised to see that Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi were there as well, so he strode over and stood protectively in front of Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, what are you guys chatting about?"

 Chapter 636: Come to my side, Ill let you soar

    Chapter 636: Come to my side, I''ll let you soar

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Nothing much, just chatting. Daddy, mommy, let''s go!" Ye Wanwan was worried her mother would feel ufortable with Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi, so she didn''t want to stay any longer.

    Just as they were about to make a move, Liang Mei Xuan suddenly called out to Ye Shao Ting: "YE SHAO TING!"

    Ye Shao Ting stopped in his tracks.

    Liang Mei Xuan eximed coldly, "You''ll regret the decision you made that time!"

    Ye Shao Ting turned around. His gaze waspletely icy without a tinge of warmth as he said, "I''ll never regret whatever decision I made. If I have to be regretful about something, it would be agreeing to Wan Jun''s request to allow you to stay in our family, allowing a wolf into the house!"

    "Ye Shao Ting, you..."

    Ye Shao Ting ignored Liang Mei Xuan. He took his wife and daughter and left without looking back.

    ...

    In the car after taking her parents home:

    Just now when their parents were in the car, it wasn''t very convenient to speak, but now that they were gone, Ye Mu Fan finally couldn''t help but curse: "If it wasn''t for dad and mom, I really wouldn''t have stayed for this dinner - I felt so disgusted! Oh right, Wanwan, should we tell mom and dad what really happened?"

    Ye Wanwan replied, "Better not. Mom and dad can''t keep this sort of thing in their hearts. It also saves them from worrying about whether people will find out."

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan after speaking. "Where are you nning to go after leaving Assembly of Stars?"

    Ye Mu Fan looked as if he was drained of his energy as he slumped down into his seat and seemed defeated. "I... don''t know..."

    So what if I don''t need to go to jail? My life still has no hope.

    "I definitely can''t go back to thepany. Even if grandpa and grandma allowed me to, I''m no different from amb in a tiger''s den in Ye Shao An''s territory..." Ye Mu Fan was very clear on this in his heart.

    After what happened to his father, he was Ye Group''s director of procurement but in the end, Ye Shao An kept causing problems for him and abusing his power.

    Ye Mu Fan was spoiled ever since he was little, so how could he bear such treatment? Furthermore, he was working half-heartedly in thepany at the time and it was too easy to me him.

    In the end, he was so mad that he punched Ye Shao An and left thepany himself. He also made it clear to his grandparents that he would never return.

    If he returned to Ye Shao An''s hands once again, he didn''t have to think to know what would happen to him...

    His father was overthrown, he was powerless and had no backing, and the little aplishments he made in the fashion world were all snatched away by He Jun Cheng - Ye Mu Fan had nothing, so how could he fight Ye Shao An?

    At this moment, his phone rang and the caller ID indicated that it was He Jun Cheng.

    Ye Mu Fan scoffed and answered the call. Let''s hear what this guy has to say.

    "Hello."

    The moment he picked up, He Jun Cheng''s flustered voice came through the receiver instantly: "Where did you go the entire day? Don''t you know there''s an entire pile of things waiting for you to deal with at thepany?!"

    "Are you sure you''re speaking to the right person?"

    He Jun Cheng''s voice softened. When he thought about the mess Ye Mu Fan left behind and the designs of costumes for the uing drama series, he said earnestly, "Mu Fan, you should know what''s good for you. As long as you''re willing to continue working for me, I''ll increase your pay by $3,000... no, make it $5,000!"

    Ye Mu Fan stared at his phone and directly spat out three words: "Go to hell!"

    "You... great... great! Ye Mu Fan, I would love to see where you''ll go now. Don''te crying to me next time!"

    "S-h-i-t!" Ye Mu Fan was so infuriated that he hung up straight away.

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Ye Mu Fan. "Come over to my side."

 Chapter 637: Is he really that terrifying?

    Chapter 637: Is he really that terrifying?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Go over...? Dazzling Media?"

    Ye Mu Fan smiled bitterly. "Move to anotherpany to be a servant again? And it''s also the Ye family''s rivalpany?"

    Ye Wanwan replied expressionlessly, "So what if it''s their rivalpany?"

    Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. "This..."

    Actually, Wanwan is right - an enemy''s enemy is a friend. To me, Worldwide is indeed the best choice; at least Ye Shao An can''t interfere at all, much less the Shen family.

    But the problem is...

    "Wanwan, you''re still inexperienced and simple-minded - it''s not that easy to get into Dazzling."

    "You must know that although Dazzling is the weakest among all the other subsidiaries of Worldwide, it''s still a notablepany in showbiz. Assembly of Stars Entertainment might''ve done well these past two years buttely, having conflicts with Dazzling obviously didn''t do them any good."

    "Especially that newly-appointed director of talent recruitment - he has a mysterious background. He just got appointed not long ago yet managed to execute his job so perfectly. With his sharp foresight and urate premonitions, he managed to bring fame to a has-been, clinched a role that everyone was fighting for and finally, even forced the big boss of Dazzling, Zhou Wen Bin, off his throne, taking over his ce."

    "I heard Dazzling''s first quarter doubled immediately, shifting them away from being the weakest."

    "If I''m applying for a position like yours as a small assistant, I might have some hope, but for an important position like an artist''s stylist, it''s easier said than done to pass an interview with an outstanding man like him." Ye Mu Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t have any hope.

    Ye Mu Fan thought Ye Wanwan was just an intern, a small assistant at Dazzling.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression was subtle when she heard what Ye Mu Fan said. "That newly-appointed director of talent recruitment, is he really as terrifying as you described?"

    Ye Mu Fan nced at her. "You''re working at Dazzling, don''t you know about him? But that''s no wonder, you probably wouldn''t have a chance to interact with someone at his level."

    Ye Wanwan nodded and didn''t refute. She said, "Dazzling is currently hiring stylists and the interview is tomorrow; I already applied for you, so you can just make a trip down tomorrow. How will you know if you don''t give it a try? Maybe he''ll appreciate your talents and hire you even without the interview?"

    "How could that be..." Ye Mu Fan shook his head andughed He thought his sister was merely trying to cheer him up.

    Initially, he wanted to reject, but he didn''t want to disappoint his sister, so he forced himself and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a go tomorrow, but don''t get your hopes up..."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Okay."

    "Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan looked at his younger sister and was about to speak but bit his tongue.

    "What?"

    Ye Mu Fan lowered his head and felt extremely guilty. "Sorry... if it weren''t for you, I might''ve been kept in the dark like a fool my entire life... I''m not fit to be your older brother... I didn''t take care of you and protect you; instead, I let you, a girl, worry about these things..."

    Ye Wanwan looked at her older brother who used to be so high-spirited; he seemed to have lost his spark now and she sighed. "If you feel bad, stop dawdling. From today onwards, you should start working hard, stop drag racing, gambling and getting into messy rtionships."

    Ye Mu Fan smiled bitterly. "Look at me now. Where can I find the money to do those things...?"

    "So you''ll continue to do those things if you have the money?"

    "No, no!"

    "Alright, go back and rest early. I''ll be waiting for your good news tomorrow."

    "Sure." Ye Mu Fan replied but there was an emptiness in his eyes...

 Chapter 638: The director personally invited me over

    Chapter 638: The director personally invited me over

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next day at Dazzling Media.

    Previously, Zhou Wen Bin was the one who managed every matter in Dazzling. Those newbies he picked were pretty good, but the styling team was very weak, which caused the artists tock individuality and look just like they were packaged in the same assembly line.

    After Ye Wanwan took over, she restructured the entire styling team.

    Ye Mu Fan brought his personal portfolio over to the styling department and saw that there were quite a number of candidates there already.

    Each candidate had an outstanding resume - most of them were either disciples of some well-known stylist or were stylists for some superstar.

    But as for him, he only knew how to have fun and fool around every day from when he was still the great young master of the Ye family. He was a nobody the past two years in the entertainment industry since He Jun Cheng took credit for all his work...

    Last night, as he racked his brains over preparing his resume, he realized he couldn''t even write a single word out and didn''t have anything to show for - his entire resume could be presented on a single sheet of paper.

    If he told them that all the works of the head stylist of Assembly of Stars were done by him, who would actually believe him...?

    The person in charge carried a huge stack of documents, stood by the door and said casually, "Everyone, please bring your resume ande in for the first round of interviewster."

    The candidates each went in session and the person in charge could be heard from outside saying:

    "You had the cheek to show up at Dazzling with a resume like this? Do you treat this ce as a garbage disposal station?"

    "Didn''t we already say we need someone with more than two years of experience?"

    "So what if you have many works? You don''t have a single piece of work that has been done independently! PASS, NEXT PLEASE!"

    ...

    Outside, hearing the sharp and stern voice of the person in charge, Ye Mu Fan clutched his resume tightly - this resume of his would simply invite ridicule.

    "Next!" The person in charge urged.

    Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath and entered.

    There were a total of three people on the interview panel. The eyes of the unsmiling person in charge were like an x-ray as she scanned Ye Mu Fan up and down and saw that he was dressed quite attractively but unfortunately, they were all cheaply-priced and low-end brand names.

    "Resume?" The woman asked.

    "I forgot to bring it." Ye Mu Fan decided not to bring out his resume in the end.

    "How could you even forget that?" The woman was clearly upset but she decided to give him another chance since he was aesthetically pleasing to the eyes. She took a sip of coffee and asked casually, "What''s your name?"

    "Ye Mu Fan."

    "Pfff¡ª¡ª" When the woman heard his name, she choked on her coffee instantly. *cough cough cough cough...*

    Ye Mu Fan frowned when he saw this and wasn''t sure why the woman had such a big reaction.

    The woman had a 180-degree change in attitude all of a sudden. She quickly got up and weed him. "Aiya, so it''s teacher Ye. Why didn''t you say so earlier? The director already told us about you - he wants you to head over to his office directly!"

    Ye Mu Fan was confused. "The director wants me to go to his office directly? Don''t I have to go through the interview first?"

    "That''s right, that''s right! Teacher Ye, the director invited you over personally. Why would you still need an interview?"

    The woman immediately handed over the rest of the interviews to her colleagues while she led Ye Mu Fan out as she spoke.

    What? The director personally invited me over?

    Ye Mu Fan was totally confused about the situation as he followed the woman into a spacious office.

    "Our director will arrive shortly. Teacher Ye, please wait a while. I''ll get someone to prepare some tea for you. Is there anything else you need?" The woman was eagerly attentive.

    "No..." Ye Mu Fan decided to wait and see. Anyway, it wasn''t his fault if there was a misunderstanding.

    "Alright then, let me know if you need anything!"

    "Sure."

    ...

 Chapter 639: The attitude of a first wife

    Chapter 639: The attitude of a first wife

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan sat on the single seater sofa and waited. About five minutester, footsteps approached.

    The door of the office was pushed open by someone and Ye Mu Fan turned to the door instinctively but all he saw was the Luo Chen who recently gained fame from thetest drama series that hadn''t yet been aired.

    He was wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, and though he looked youthful and clean, it was somewhat dull and monotonous.

    Luo Chen nodded his head slightly towards Ye Mu Fan when he saw him and didn''t ask who he was. He directly sat down on the sofa across from him and plugged in his earphones. He sat there in silence and didn''t seem to have a presence at all.

    He thought Luo Chen''s quiet persona was packaged by thepany on purpose; he didn''t expect that he was even quieter in person...

    As Luo Chen''s burst in poprity could be said to be a case study for showbiz, Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but take a longer look at him.

    s, his gaze just swept across him when he realized that Luo Chen had opened WeChat on his phone. He wasn''t listening to music but someone''s voice and he was also writing something down from time to time in his notebook...

    "Ye-ge¡ª¡ª"

    Following a "bang," a young man dressed in fluorescent green rushed in, bursting with energy. The assistant followed behind with big and small bags in both his hands with his head covered in sweat.

    Ye Mu Fan almost went blind from his fluorescent outfit and cherry blossom pink hair.

    Truly, one could wear anything if he or she was good looking. If any ordinary person was dressed this way, it would be a total car wreck.

    "Who are you? What are you doing in Ye-ge''s office?" Gong Xu looked at Ye Mu Fan, rmed.

    Especially when he saw that the other party was quite good looking as well, he became even more guarded.

    Could it be that Ye-ge wants to recruit someone new again?!

    How could he do this?! Isn''t it good enough to have me?!

    Ye Mu Fan felt a little uneasy with Gong Xu''s eyes fixated on him. "I''m here for an interview as a stylist. Director Ye wanted me to wait here."

    When Gong Xu heard Ye Mu Fan''s reply, he let his guard down and pouted in a disinterested manner. He didn''t look at him anymore and walked towards Luo Chen instead with the expression of a bandit. "Get up, this is my seat."

    Luo Chen nced at him and didn''t bicker with him. He picked up his phone and notebook and walked towards the other side of the sofa.

    Gong Xu sat down arrogantly and turned to his assistant at the side. "Have you told Ye-ge already? Is Ye-ge apanying me for that variety show?"

    The assistant looked like he was in a tough position and replied carefully, "This... Ye-ge said he had to go over to the set for ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' with the crew at that time, so he won''t be able to go with you!"

    "What did you say?" Gong Xu exploded. He stood up instantly and yanked Luo Chen''s earphones out. "Luo Chen! What do you mean by this?"

    Luo Chen lifted his head coldly. "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Mu Fan looked at Gong Xu then turned to Luo Chen and thought to himself: Seems like the rumors about these two not getting along are true, huh. ÉúÂð?"

    Gong Xu roared, "Stop pretending. Are you a primary school student? Why do you need your manager to apany you for a shoot?"

    The little assistant sniggered in his heart: By saying this... if Luo Chen is a primary school student then aren''t you a kindergartener?

    Facing Gong Xu''s provocation, Luo Chen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything like he didn''t want to fight him.

    Gong Xu still raged on: "You merely started out with Ye-ge a couple of days earlier than I did - what''s there to be proud of?! Ye-ge doesn''t belong to you alone, so why do you keep putting on the attitude of a first wife, huh?!"

    Ye Mu Fan: ...

    Uh, first wife? This description...

    Luo Chen was almost at hisst straw and he said icily, "Gong Xu, don''t go too far."

 Chapter 640: Youre biased

    Chapter 640: You''re biased

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu pped the table hard. "Oh, you even dared to threaten me now, huh?! Young master (I) is never afraid of being threatened in my entire life! Do believe that just one word from me can kick you out of the entertainment industry!"

    Ye Mu Fan was amazed by how unreasonable Gong Xu was. N o wonder this guy changed managers so many times before; which manager could tolerate him?

    Right at this moment, there was a creak from the door and a low and clear voice resounded¡ª¡ª

    "What are you arguing about now? Gong Xu, I could hear your voice from far, far away!"

    Gong Xu, who was initially like a fighting rooster, froze and quickly slid his hand that was used to p the table back to his side. Then he picked up the teacup, handed it to Luo Chen and said apologetically, "Senior Luo Chen, you acted so well just now. I benefited from it! I benefited from it!"

    After which, he hopped over to Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, I was practicing with senior Luo Chen just now! Was it very realistic? Were my emotions especially on point?"

    After Ye Mu Fan saw the person who entered, he was stunned. So this person is the legendary director Ye Bai from Dazzling?

    He''s so young!

    And... why does this guy look so familiar to me?

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan. "Sorry, please give me a moment."

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I don''t mind, you carry on!" Ye Mu Fan said immediately and brushed away the thoughts in his mind.

    Ye Wanwan mmed a stack of newspapers in front of Gong Xu. "You and Luo Chen have been photographed three times already. Are you trying to let the world know there''s disharmony in the family?"

    "Ye-ge, sorry, I was wrong." Luo Chen apologized instantly, looking guilty.

    "Alright, I know it wasn''t your fault."

    When Gong Xu heard that, he felt so wronged that he almost started crying. "Ye-ge, you''re so unfair! You''re going to Luo Chen''s set but not apanying me to my program! Do you not love me anymore? You''re going to abandon me!"

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. "This is the very first time I''m going to Luo Chen''s set and his parts for those days are more important. If you continue to deliberately cause trouble, I''ll make you undergo a transformation in the countryside!"

    Ye Wanwan was furious when she was saying thatst phrase.

    Gong Xu knew that since Ye Bai said it, he would really do it - he would rather die than go to the countryside to feed pigs and eat bread!

    Gong Xu didn''t dare to continue anymore and he quickly became a coquettish and obedient boy. "Ye-ge, don''t be mad. It''s fine if you''re not going. It''s such a simple variety show - I can handle it myself. Also, I''ve been good these past few days - I didn''t miss a single ss, didn''t snack on junk food and even worked out. Look, my muscles are more defined now!"

    Ye Mu Fan couldn''t believe his own eyes. Is this really the little tyrant, Gong Xu?

    He could actually make Gong Xu obey his orders...

    This Ye Bai... is extraordinary indeed...

    Gong Xu lifted up his shirt and revealed his stunning abs proudly.

    Ye Wanwan took a glimpse of them and her face warmed up slightly. "Not bad. Get the assistant to take a couple of photos for you, post them on Weibo and apologize to your fans!"

    She didn''t want to be too strict and controlling with the artists'' social media, but in the end, as soon as she was inattentive, this fe actually posted nonsense on his Weibo and the content was all about grief over the passing of spring. He also enjoyed spamming and inciting confusing spections outside.

    "Ye-ge, you take the photos for me!" Gong Xu blinked.

    Ye Wanwan reached out her hand. "Bring me your phone."

 Chapter 641: Success in our work

    Chapter 641: Sess in our work

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu immediately passed his phone over eagerly.

    Ye Wanwan took the phone then simply took a photo for him. "Done."

    "Ah, that''s fast. Just one? Don''t we need a few more from different angles?" Gong Xu was disappointed.

    Ye Wanwan looked in Ye Mu Fan''s direction then turned to Gong Xu. "This one is perfect, go post it. I have an appointment with someone and I have things to do today."

    Ye Wanwan then took out a script from the drawer. "Go take a good look at this script and you must keep it confidential; you''re not allowed to disclose it to anyone else."

    When Gong Xu saw the script, he was ted and felt like his value was finally being appreciated. "Ye-ge, you''re finally letting me take on assignments. I''ll definitely take a good look at it!"

    Then he looked at Luo Chen and walked away, satisfied.

    After Gong Xu left, Ye Wanwan arranged assignments for Luo Chen over the next few days.

    When Ye Wanwan was done with that, she finally got down to business.

    "Good afternoon, Mr. Ye Mu Fan. Sorry for making you wait. Please take a seat here!"

    "Good afternoon, director Ye. I''ve heard a lot about you." Ye Mu Fan greeted him, slightly nervous.

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Did you?"

    Ye Mu Fan immediately said, "Of course, there''s quite a bit of news about you outside. I''ve admired director Ye''s past achievements as well. I didn''t expect that you would be so young and...

    "What?"

    "Nothing, nothing..." Ye Mu Fan felt that it would be quite rude for him to tell a man that he looked like his younger sister, so he kept quiet.

    Ye Wanwan took out a contract and said, "I''ll go straight to the point then. What do you think? Are you interested in joining Dazzling?"

    Ye Mu Fan froze. "Join... Dazzling... I don''t quite understand what you mean..."

    Ye Bai''s making this sound not like an interview but more like an invitation instead? How is that possible...

    "I would like to invite you to take over the position of head stylist at Dazzling." Ye Wanwan didn''t beat around the bush.

    "What? Head stylist?" Ye Mu Fan was stunned and in disbelief. "Director Ye, are you sure... you don''t have the wrong person?"

    Ye Wanwan: "You are Ye Group''s former director of procurement, the assistant stylist at Assembly of Stars, Ye Mu Fan, right?"

    "Yyy-yes... that''s me..." Ye Mu Fan was stunned then he said with a slightly darkened expression, "My rtionship with Ye Group... I guess I don''t have to borate on it. I''m just a stray dog right now and was a small assistant at Assembly of Stars Entertainment. My name hasn''t even appeared in important circles before, so why did director Ye choose me to take on such a crucial role?"

    "Why? Are you not confident you can do the job well?" Ye Wanwan asked in response.

    Ye Mu Fan balled his fists up. "Of course I am. I''m just worried that director Ye will regret it."

    "Don''t worry. I dared to hire you so naturally, I''ve done my own research."

    Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Bai found out about the arrangement between him and He Jun Cheng. Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of any other reason why Ye Bai sought him out.

    "So, your decision?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath. "Since director Ye personally entrusted me with this role, it''ll be my honor to ept it."

    Ye Wanwan smiled and stood up. "Then I wish us sess in our work together!"

    "Sess... sess in our work together..." At that moment, Ye Mu Fan was still in disbelief. He didn''t have any hopes of getting the job at first but in the end, the interview was a sess and he was even an outsourced head stylist.

 Chapter 642: What is it, ge ge?

    Chapter 642: What is it, ge ge?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan was in a daze when his phone started ringing.

    Ye Mu Fan was about to reject the call but Ye Wanwan nced at his phone from the corner of her eyes. "A call from your parents? Don''t worry about it, you may answer it."

    Ye Mu Fan nodded and answered, "Hello, mom?"

    "Mu Fan, I heard from Wanwan that you''re going for an interview at Dazzling Media today?"

    "Yes, I''m already at the office now."

    "Has the interview ended yet? What''s the oue?"

    Ye Mu Fan suppressed the excitement within as he said, "It''s ended and I''m now the head stylist of Dazzling Media."

    "What?" Liang Wan Jun was astonished.

    Shortly after, Ye Shao Ting''s stern voice came through the receiver: "With your background and experience, it''s already unlikely for someone to hire you. Why would they let you be the head stylist all of a sudden?"

    "That''s right, Mu Fan, don''t lie to us just to make us feel better!"

    Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Bai awkwardly then coughed lightly. *cough* "Dad, mom, I''m serious. Don''t you guys have any faith in me?"

    "It''s not that dad and mom don''t believe you, but do you really think this is possible? Is Wanwan with you now? Can you get her to the phone? I want to ask her if it''s true..."

    Ye Mu Fan was helpless. "She''s not here. I..."

    Before Ye Mu Fan could finish his sentence, the young man in front of him suddenly reached out and said, "Can I have a few words with your parents?"

    "This..." Ye Mu Fan was hesitant but the man was very friendly and he was his new superior after all, so he passed the phone over and said, embarrassed, "My parents don''t believe that I got the role of head stylist..."

    "No problem, I''ll exin." Ye Wanwan smiled and took the phone.

    "Hello, Mu Fan, hello? Mu Fan, are you listening?"

    Ye Wanwan revealed a sweet smile and said gently, "Hello, mom, it''s me, Wanwan."

    Ye Mu Fan was touched by his superior''s friendliness and warmth but in the next second, it was as if he was struck by lightning. He turned to the "young man" in disbelief and thought he was crazy and hallucinating.

    What... what''s going on... why did I hear Wanwan''s voiceing out from the mouth of Ye Bai...

    "It''s Wanwan ah, quick, tell mommy the oue of your brother''s interview. He said he got the role of head stylist - how is this possible?" Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting didn''t notice anything unusual over the phone and probed anxiously.

    Ye Wanwan turned to her brother who had already transformed into a rock and continued, "Daddy, mommy, what ge ge said was true. The person in-charge at Dazzling was very impressed by him and probably did his own research, so he knew that ge ge was responsible for those designs at Assembly of Stars which was why he invited him over. Daddy, you also know Dazzling''s artists are quite weak in their styling and urgently need talented staff."

    Hearing Ye Wanwan''s exnation, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun finally believed their son.

    "Then that''s great, that''s great! Fantastic!"

    "I''ve always been worried about you working at Dazzling, but now that you have your brother with you in the samepany, he can take care of you!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded continuously. "En en, ge ge will take care of me, don''t worry! I''ll hang up for now and we''ll talk more when we meetter!"

    "Good good good,e home with your brother for dinner tonight!"

    "Sure, I really want to have mommy''s homecooked squirrel fish!"

    ...

    After Ye Wanwan hung up the phone, Ye Mu Fan was still in a trance. He looked at Ye Wanwan like he had seen a ghost. "You... you-you-you..."

    Ye Wanwan already switched to a girl''s voice and she blinked. "What is it, ge ge?"

 Chapter 643: My younger sister couldnt possibly be so amazing

    Chapter 643: My younger sister couldn''t possibly be so amazing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was as if thunder exploded in Ye Mu Fan''s head when he heard Ye Wanwan calling him "ge ge."

    "Wan... Wanwan... you''re Wanwan? F*ck! Am I dreaming?! You... you''re the newly appointed big boss of Dazzling, Ye Bai? No, wait, isn''t Ye Bai a man?! No, no... Ye Bai is actually a woman?" Ye Mu Fan was utterly confused that his words became incoherent.

    "Must you be so surprised?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows and sat downnguidly on the sofa by the side.

    At this moment, although Ye Wanwan was still disguised as a man, as the cold and threatening aura around her disappeared and her expression became gentler, her sense of familiarity gradually increased.

    Ye Mu Fan finally believed that the person before him was truly his own younger sister. He put his hand over his chest where his heart nearly stopped beating. "Obviously! My heart nearly stopped beating just now, alright? This was aplete magic show!"

    Who could handle their superior suddenly turning into their younger sister in a second?

    Ye Mu Fan scanned her disguise up and down and gulped, looking like he had a hard time finding his words. "You... you''re too... too daring! Nobody could tell at all?"

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and raised her brows. "My own brother couldn''t even tell - do you think others realized?"

    Ye Mu Fan didn''t have a rebuttal to that.

    "No, no, the important question is how exactly did you even manage to enter Worldwide''s territory and reach this position?"

    One must know that the director of talent recruitment was more powerful than a general manager; a person in this position was at the top of the hierarchy and controlled almost all of the artists'' resources. Otherwise, Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t have been able to dominate Dazzling in the past.

    How did she manage to reach this position...

    Ye Wanwan recalled everything that happened ever since she entered the industry...

    Thinking back, it had been considerably smooth sailing ever since she entered the industry and she progressed faster than she''d imagined.

    Han Xian Yu''s incident granted her a ce in thepany, Luo Chen''s rise to fame allowed her to stand firm in this industry and Gong Xu was an unexpected treasure, allowing her to save quite a bit of time and squeezing Zhou Wen Bin out of the picture.

    With that thought... should I actually be nicer towards Gong Xu?

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses and summarized how she got into Dazzling for Ye Mu Fan.

    Even though Ye Mu Fan had heard all the rumors about Ye Bai, hearing it from his rash and ignorant younger sister this time really felt like a fantasy...

    The incident of Han Xian Yu sexually assaulting a young girl shocked the entire industry, yet his sister was actually the one who proved his innocence behind the scenes.

    The great prophet who exploited the right timing and conditions, enabling the has-been from three years past, Luo Chen, to explode in fame overnight was also his sister; the one who pulled Gong Xu away from Zhou Wen Bin and even made him so obedient was also his sister...

    He was initially so worried - worried that it wouldn''t be easy working under such a smart and terrifying boss, worried that even if he got in by a fluke, others would make life difficult for him but in the end, the boss was his own sister. With a backing as stable as Mountain Tai, who would dare to mess with him?

    Ye Mu Fan stared at Ye Wanwan and suddenly felt like she had a gold light radiating from her.

    "So you''re saying that... you got the Golden Seas apartment back from Han Xian Yu''s incident as a condition, but that old fox cheated you by ying a game of words with you and used a huge sum of property price to tie you down!"

    Although Ye Wanwan''s ie was now quite impressive, she would still need quite a few years to pay off the house.

 Chapter 644: Am I such an unprincipled person?

    Chapter 644: Am I such an unprincipled person?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan replied inly, "Judging by Chu Hong Guang''s character, it was quite expected."

    "It''s such a huge sum of money and with dad''s debt, how can we afford it..." Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened slightly.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t change at all as she replied, "Since I dared to get this house back, I naturally have a way to pay for it."

    Seeing Ye Wanwan''s neat and tidy outfit with a card up her sleeve, Ye Mu Fan inexplicably felt a great sense of security from his younger sister.

    He nearly went over to light a cigarette for this big shot before he found out her true identity...

    "What ns do you have in mind?" Ye Mu Fan asked.

    "I''m nning to shoot a drama series myself and already prepared the script. I''m still scouting for a lead actor and now that you''re here, I don''t have to worry about the styling, so I''m only left with finding investors for this series."

    Ye Mu Fan was slightly taken aback. "Shoot a movie yourself? The movie industry is sopetitive right now; many people lose their entire life savings..."

    "I''ll go through the details with you in detail next time. For now, let''s go to the shopping center!" Ye Wanwan stood up.

    "Ah? Shopping center?" Ye Mu Fan didn''t get it.

    "You''re now thepany''s head stylist; obviously, we have to get a few decent outfits for you."

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he recalled how he received strange looks when he arrived at his interview in this outfit and his face turned gloomy.

    People were very pragmatic nowadays, especially those in the industry.

    Wanwan was right - he would be starting work soon and would definitely need some decent outfits; otherwise, wouldn''t he be an embarrassment to his younger sister?

    Ye Mu Fan was slightly embarrassed. "It''s just that I''m afraid I don''t have the money to buy anything..."

    Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as she nced at her brother - that He Jun Cheng earned millions every year by taking credit for his work, yet he was still a pauper; she really didn''t know what to say to him.

    Ye Wanwan replied, "I''ll lend you some money first. You''ll use your sry next month to pay me back. It costs only about half your monthly sry to buy a few outfits - it''s way better than spending the money on partying and fooling around!"

    Ye Mu Fan nodded his head continuously. "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you... but I have one request!"

    "What is it?"

    Ye Mu Fan coughed lightly. "That... could you change back into women''s clothes and shop with me? Isn''t it a little weird to have two grown men shopping together? We might be mistaken as... you know..."

    "I thought you were open to both men and women? You still care about this?" Ye Wanwan said in a righteous tone.

    Ye Mu Fan was angered all of a sudden. "Damn! Who said I was open to both genders? Don''t listen to the nonsense I said to those dumb friends, alright?"

    "d that you''re not. The two artists I have are both males - I was a bit worried they wouldn''t be safe."

    "Am I such an unprincipled person in your heart?"

    "What do you think?"

    "..."

    He didn''t expect that this was the impression his sister had of him. He had to turn over a new leaf and get a fresh start...

    After they left thepany, with Ye Mu Fan''s vehement begging, Ye Wanwan found somewhere to change back into her female outfit.

    Shortly after, Ye Wanwan drove to thergest luxury shopping center and apanied Ye Mu Fan to shop for clothes.

    "Wanwan, what do you think?"

    Ye Mu Fan tried on a Versace limited edition outfit and walked out of the fitting room.

    Ye Mu Fan had transformed from head to toe. He was wearing a wine-red western suit - this color that was so hard to pull off actually made him look distinguished, elegant and charming; all the little sale assistants hid in the corner and were starry-eyed from looking at him.

    She had nothing to say about her brother''s good looks and with the outfit elevating his appearance, he was simply stunning.

 Chapter 645: A hundred times of yours

    Chapter 645: A hundred times of yours

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Sometimes, one''s appearance and outfit had a really big impact on people and this kind of effect radiated from the outside in.

    Ye Mu Fan had a free and uninhibited vibe. It seemed as if the noble son, who was always fooling around, was back...

    Compared to when he was always bitter and gloomy before, this was certainly much more pleasing to the eye...

    "Not bad, very handsome. You should buy this set as well." Ye Wanwan nodded, pleased.

    "Eh, it''s made of a great material too - veryfortable. Look at those cheap clothes I was wearing before... they made my sensitive skin itch." Ye Mu Fan raised his wrist to reveal a patch of small red rashes.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. "You just have the prince syndrome..."

    Ye Mu Fan suddenly said, "You have the nerve to criticize me, huh? Your skin is more sensitive than mine, alright? Do you know how hard it is for me to pick out your clothes for you each time? I always have to worry about which material would be right for your skin to prevent an allergic reaction!"

    "Really? I think I''m still alright!" Ye Wanwan blinked.

    I haven''t had an allergic reaction the past few years...

    I probably led such a good life in the past which was why my skin be sensitized, right?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t dwell on this issue and pointed at a dark blue suit. "Go try that on."

    "That dark colored one?" Ye Mu Fan asked.

    "Yes."

    "No way? What kind of taste do you have... that''s obviously not my style, okay?"

    "Who said it''s for you?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    "You''re making me try it on. If it''s not for me then..." Ye Mu Fan trailed off and suddenly thought of something as his face turned ugly. He probed, "Don''t tell me... you''re nning to get it for that wild man, huh?"

    "What wild man? He''s my legitimate boyfriend. Go try it on for him. I want to see how it looks on." Ye Wanwan didn''t deny it at all.

    Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened further as he walked over to Ye Wanwan sternly. "You''re actually getting such an expensive suit for him? Wanwan, are you sure that guy is honest with you? You must be more careful - men these days are horrible!"

    Hearing Ye Mu Fan saying "men these days are horrible," Ye Wanwan was speechless. Have you looked at yourself?

    Ye Mu Fan: "Wanwan, you ought to be more cynical. What if he sees that you''re rich and pretty and wants to trick you for your money and body?"

    Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded when she heard that.

    Ye Wanwan: "Trick me for my money... trick me for my body...?"

    Ye Mu Fan: "That''s right!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words for quite some time and finally said earnestly, "Ge, you''re overthinking. If there''s any trickery for money and sex involved, I''m the one guilty of it!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "The literal meaning. Alright, stop nagging. Go change into it for me!" Ye Wanwan urged him.

    With Ye Wanwan urging him, Ye Mu Fan went into the changing room reluctantly.

    After a few minutes, Ye Mu Fan came out of the changing room with a rigid expression.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and looked at him for a long while. "Uh, why does it look a little weird, huh?"

    "I already told you this doesn''t suit me at all!" Ye Mu Fan said with annoyance.

    Ye Mu Fan tried probing. "How does your boyfriend look like, what''s his style like? Tell me a little."

    Ye Wanwan pondered it for a moment before replying, "How does he look like... his attractive index should be roughly a hundred times of yours."

    Ye Mu Fan''s face became as ck as the underside of a pot in an instant. "Aren''t you scared of getting your tongue cut for bragging?!"

    The Ye family had great genes - each one of them was good-looking, especially this brother of hers. His attractive index caused him to be very vain ever since he was little, so if she said her boyfriend was good-looking, he might believe her, but she said her boyfriend was a hundred times better-looking than him - wasn''t this a little too much?

 Chapter 646: I have a boyfriend

    Chapter 646: I have a boyfriend

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan didn''t try to exin. "Just get this then; you don''t have to try it on. He looks good in anything anyway."

    Ye Mu Fan: "..."

    Why do I feel a little sad like she''s fallen out of favor with me?

    In the past, his younger sister used to chase him and say "ge ge is the most handsome," but now she was actually saying that a wild man was a hundred times more good looking than him!

    After getting some outfits, Ye Wanwan started driving somewhere else.

    "Where are we heading to now?" Ye Mu Fan was confused.

    "You''ll know when we get there."

    Ten minutester, Ye Wanwan stopped at the only Pagani gship store in Imperial City.

    The moment Ye Wanwan arrived, a warm and friendly sales assistant weed her immediately, "Miss Ye, you''re here! Pleasee in! And this is...?"

    "My brother."

    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" The sales assistant hurriedly greeted him and stole quite a few nces when she saw how handsome he was.

    "Hi..." Ye Mu Fan followed behind Ye Wanwan and the sales assistant, oblivious to what was going on.

    "Has my car arrived?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    The sales assistant returned to her senses and quickly answered, "Yes, yes. You may sign the contract today."

    "Great, can we drive it now?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    "Of course, you may. Please take a seat here and wait a moment." The sales assistant left to make some arrangements.

    After Ye Wanwan went through all the procedures to collect the car, one staff member drove a brand new shining red Pagani over shortly afterward.

    Ye Mu Fan''s eyes glistened when he saw the supercar.

    After all, it was a man''s nature to love cars and his favorite supercar brand was Pagani. The color was also right up his alley.

    Ye Wanwan stood in front of the car and turned to Ye Mu Fan. "Give it a go."

    Ye Mu Fan was stunned. "Huh?"

    "It''s for you."

    "WHAT?!" Ye Mu Fan''s entire face was filled with astonishment. "For... for me?"

    All these years he had been driving a second-hand Buick, and after being a loser for so long, he almost forgot how it felt to drive a supercar.

    In the end, this silly girl simply presented one in front of him and said it was for him...

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan''s lifeless expression and said, "You don''t want it? Forget it then."

    "WANT! Want want want!" Ye Mu Fan slid into the car at lightning speed and started making himselffortable.

    Ye Mu Fan stretched his head out of the window and said, "Wanwan, you... are you really giving this to me? This car is expensive!"

    Although he had seen all kinds of sports cars when he was the young master of the Ye family, that was in the past and the past few years, he hadn''t even upgraded cars when that second-hand car of his was so broken down.

    Thinking back, no wonder Shen Meng Qi found all sorts of excuses every time he wanted to pick her up - she probably didn''t want to sit in that lousy beat-up car huh...

    Ye Wanwan said, "I poached you for mypany so obviously I have to show you some appreciation."

    Ye Mu Fan suddenly replied, "My own sister poached me. I wouldn''t even mind working there for free, alright?"

    Ye Wanwan giggled then brought a bunch of keys and an ess card over. "Also, the ce you''re living in now has dragons and fish lumped together [1]. You should move into apany apartment!"

    After he took the keys and ess card, Ye Mu Fan, who had lived for over 20 years, finally learned that being genuinely nice to a person wasn''t a hypocritical show of affection or bunch of sweet and honeyed words - it was buying clothes, cars and giving him an ess card without a second thought, alright?!

    "It''s gettingte. You can just drive straight to the apartment!"

    "What about you?" Ye Mu Fan asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied faintly, "I have a boyfriend."

    Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened. "Are you sure this is the right way to talk to a person who''s just fallen out of love?"

    Ye Wanwan: "It''s already very kind of me to not stuff you with dog food."

    Ye Mu Fan: "..." You didn''t stuff me with dog food?

    [1]: Crooks mixed in with the honest folks

 Chapter 647: Returning on a stormy night

    Chapter 647: Returning on a stormy night

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Recently, Shen city had been facing various issues and Si Ye Han had to make a trip down personally to resolve them.

    Ever since news of Si Ye Han''s terminal illness spread, there hadn''t been a day of peace.

    He wasn''t even dead yet, but these people were already starting to get out of control and were secretly forming factions that even colluded with external forces. If Si Ye Han died, the Si family would be enveloped by internal strife and by then, the entire Si family would be akin to a sheet of loose sand [1].

    Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden even though she knew Si Ye Han wouldn''t be able to rush back today.

    This used to be the ce she hated and feared the most, but today, it was a ce of solitude for her.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since the family n meeting.

    She promised the elders she would definitely help Si Ye Han recuperate. After all, ording to Sun Bai Cao, if she did everything ording to his instructions, Si Ye Han should be able to recover albeit slowly.

    During these three months, Si Ye Han''s health was good sometimes, but other days, it was bad. However, at least he didn''t have any major ailments and he was stable at the moment. During thest two routine check-ups, Si Ye Han''s health didn''t show any signs of deterioration.

    The group of elders was still making a racket, but they finally managed to make it through these past three months and because of Si Ye Han''s gradual recovery, the elders couldn''t do anything.

    Although they made it through the most precarious months, Ye Wanwan still didn''t dare to rx. The elders wouldn''t let this matter be so easily; if anything happened to Si Ye Han''s health during this period, it''d definitely be their excuse and bargaining chip.

    Ye Wanwan was worried about him so she sent Xu Yi a text.

    [How''s his health? Are things going smoothly?]

    After a long wait, Xu Yi still hadn''t replied - he was probably very busy.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the deep night sky through the window. I''m afraid it''s going to be another sleepless night in Shen city.

    Ye Wanwan leaned against the sofa in the living room. She waited for a reply while she drafted the business n for her show.

    Time went by and shortly after, it was alreadyte in the night. It started to drizzle outside and a hint of cold air seeped into the room.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t really focus anymore, so she stared at the business n in a daze after some editing and kept feeling uneasy.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t notice thatte at night, in the entrance of the yard, a familiar ck car had returned without a sound.

    The maid saw that Ye Wanwan still hadn''t gone to bed and had to remind her gently, "Miss Wanwan, are you waiting for 9th master? He''s out on a business trip and won''t be back so soon. You should rest soon - it''s veryte now."

    It was only after the maid''s reminder that Ye Wanwan realized it was past midnight. Hence, she quickly got up and prepared to shower.

    "Alright, I got it. You go get some rest too!"

    Ye Wanwan pulled her jacket around her shoulders, ced the script down and stood up.

    The second she stood up, the big and heavy door was slowly pushed open and the chilly night air and cold wind instantly invaded the house.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned when she saw Si Ye Han standing at the door in a ck windbreaker.

    His clothing was flipping in the wind, the iciness on his face was deeper than the rainy night and a murderous energy around him drifted into the room.

    "9th master!"

    "9th master!"

    All the servants at home trembled as they quickly arranged themselves in two straight rows. They didn''t even dare lift their heads to look at his face.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. "Why are you back so early? You''re done with your work?"

    "En." He replied then handed his windbreaker to the maid by his side.

    While they were speaking, he already made his way over to her.

 Chapter 648: You cant sleep when Im not around?

    Chapter 648: You can''t sleep when I''m not around?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was dressed like a girl-next-door. She was sitting on the sofa with her legs propped up and she had a stack of documents in her hands. Her expression was warm and gentle, and immediately, his frosty and blood-thirsty aura disappeared.

    It was as if this man of the night was instinctively chasing after the light - Si Ye Han leaned over like he wanted to hug her.

    However, he straightened up immediately, restraining himself as he said, "I''m going to shower."

    It was probably because he was afraid that his icy and murderous aura would frighten her.

    But the moment he straightened up, his body was embraced by the person he had been yearning for all along.

    Si Ye Han was stunned at first then he gently returned her hug. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    Ye Wanwan sighed. "I think I got infected by you..."

    She couldn''t fall asleep when he wasn''t around.

    Si Ye Han didn''t understand and he looked at her. "What do you mean?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and gave him a sly look. "The literal meaning - figure it out yourself!"

    You''re always going in circles, so I''ll let you have a taste of your own medicine this time!

    Si Ye Han pondered it for awhile. He then stared at her deeply and said, "You can''t fall asleep when I''m not around?"

    Ye Wanwan was amazed. "Incredible..."

    He actually got it right!

    With a self-righteous tone, Si Ye Han said, "Just an easy deduction; didn''t you say you were infected by me?"

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan felt her heart suffering a blow once again.

    "Oh right, where''s Xu Yi? He didn''te home with you?" Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han: "He still had some follow-up work to do."

    "Oh, oh..." Ye Wanwan nodded. No wonder he didn''t reply to my message.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t probe any further about Si Ye Han''s work in Shen city. Judging by the deadly aura around him, she could roughly guess how it went.

    "Alright, go shower now. Don''t catch a cold. I bought a new shirt for you - go try it on after you shower," Ye Wanwan urged him excitedly.

    Si Ye Han: "Okay."

    Upstairs, in the bedroom:

    After Si Ye Han showered, Ye Wanwan hurriedly brought out the suit she bought for him to try.

    When Si Ye Han changed into it, Ye Wanwan nodded, satisfied with herself. "Sure enough, my boyfriend looks good in anything! My brother didn''t believe me!"

    "Your brother?" A subtle, strange look shed across Si Ye Han''s face.

    "Yup, my brother came over for an interview as a stylist. After he found out Ye Bai was his own younger sister, well, you should''ve seen that face of his!" Ye Wanwan smiled and told Si Ye Han what happened that day."

    "While shopping with him, I saw this suit and thought you would look pretty good in it, so I bought it! Do you like it?"

    "En." Si Ye Han then saw the business n by the side of the bed and casually picked it up. "What''s this?"

    "This... didn''t I mention it to you before? I''m preparing to shoot a series and this is the business n. As the saying goes, ''The smartest housewife cannot cook without rice'' [1] - before I begin shooting, I obviously have to pull in some sponsors!" Ye Wanwan exined.

    Lately, she had been very busy with the script for this series.

    In her previous life, she saw numerous ssical drama series and movies. With her amazing memory, she was able to reproduce a script that would surely explode in poprity in the future and she nned to take advantage by shooting it in advance.

    Doing so would inevitably snatch the opportunity from others and change the course of the future. Using this method to reap benefits wasn''t really what she wanted to do.

    However, there was one script that was exceptional.

    In her previous life, Ye Group''s Emperor Sky Entertainment shot a youth idol drama series that was extremely popr all over China.

 Chapter 649: An angry 9th master

    Chapter 649: An angry 9th master

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Everyone from this drama series, from the artists to the production team, exploded in fame. It set countless records and came to represent Asia''s teen idol dramas as a whole. After that, it was also tranted and each country broadcast their own version.

    However, the screenwriter of this series, Xu Lin, encountered a very tragic ending.

    What Xu Lin went through was somewhat simr to Ye Mu Fan - he was the disciple of Emperor Sky''s gold medal producer, Tan Zhen Xin.

    As a matter of fact, the ingenious and popr scripts this so-called gold medal producer produced all came from the hands of his disciple, Xu Lin.

    In the screenwriter circle, it wasn''t rare for masters to exploit their master-apprentice rtions or get these new and unknown screenwriters to ghostwrite for them with the ostensible purpose of training or coaching them.

    After two of his dramas were extremely well-received, Xu Lin naturally wasn''t satisfied with just being a ghostwriter anymore. He sent in a request for right of authorship and at the time, Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky Entertainment agreed to it, but when the third drama series was produced, he wasn''t given any credit once again. They simply gave him $30,000 aspensation...

    Xu Lin wasn''t going to sit around and be bullied, so he decided to go out on his own and find anotherpany to work with for his new series.

    As Xu Lin was overly respectful and trusting of Tan Zhen Xin before, he sent the new script over to him before his departure.

    Xu Lin obviously underestimated how shameless Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky were.

    Tan Zhen Xin had already given the script a makeover earlier on and registered it. Emperor Sky knew very well that this was Xu Lin''s creation, but for the sake of the reputation of this gold medal screenwriter, Tan Zhen Xin, they chose to collude with him and shot this series as quickly as they could.

    At that time, Xu Lin was halfway through shooting his new series when he was beaten down by Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky; they used him of copyright infringement and stealing his mentor''s screeny.

    As he registered his scriptter than Tan Zhen Xin, Xu Lin didn''t have any excuses. All he could do was bear the shame and was forced to retreat. He saw how those people, who stole his work away from him, rose to fame and established a solid reputation for themselves...

    On the day this drama series won the Hundred Flowers award, Xu Lin killed himself at home by burning charcoal.

    The script Ye Wanwan gave Gong Xu was this exact script that exploded in poprity all over China; she wrote it entirely based on her memory.

    In this life, ording to her estimations, Xu Lin hadn''t finished writing this series yet. She did a search online and this script wasn''t registered yet either.

    She wrote the script out in advance based on her memory and registered it before everyone else.

    As the saying went, "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind..."

    Not only would she triumph over Emperor Sky, but she would also take Xu Lin under her wing...

    When Si Ye Han heard what she said, he flipped through the business n she wrote and didn''t seem too pleased.

    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Pulling sponsors?"

    Ye Wanwan blinked. "That''s right! How can I shoot a series without sponsors? I thought about it, and there are a few bosses from variouspanies who like investing in teen idol drama series, so the chances of getting a few sponsors are pretty good..."

    Si Ye Han''s face turned darker as Ye Wanwan spoke. After a long while, he replied, "Is that so?"

    Ye Wanwan finally noticed something was off. Why does his attitude seem a little odd?

    He was just fine a while ago...

    "Uh, what is it? You don''t seem too happy about it." Ye Wanwan tried to probe.

    Si Ye Han ced the business n down and looked straight at her. "Why didn''t you ask me?"

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded when she realized what he said. "Huh? Ask... ask you?"

    Seeing how it seemed like this idea hadn''t crossed Ye Wanwan''s mind at all, Si Ye Han''s face clouded over instantly. "What?"

    Why didn''t she ask me?

    I''m a giant mountain of gold right here, yet she wanted to go to other people for sponsorships?

 Chapter 650: This gold mountain is hard to dig!

    Chapter 650: This gold mountain is hard to dig!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan took a gulp and said carefully, "Uh... but you made me agree to a contract before and isn''t one of the prerequisites for my freedom to not ask you for anything?"

    Back then, Si Ye Han was certain she would get badly bruised once she encountered the outside world and would return to his side and beg him for help eventually...

    But in the end...

    The great devil who dug a pit for himself once again: "..."

    Si Ye Han''s thin lips became a straight line and after some time, he said without any expression, "You can try to convince me."

    He was sitting on the sofa by the side. He looked at her and continued, "Maybe I''ll change my mind."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Si Ye Han might go back on what he said before?

    No matter what, using Si Ye Han as her guinea pig wasn''t a bad idea; if she could get Si Ye Han onboard, wouldn''t attracting other investors be as easy as ABC?

    Thus, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Alright, alright then... can I start now?"

    Si Ye Han: "Sure."

    Ye Wanwan had prepared this investment proposal for a very long time, so she spoke with ease like she was driving on a familiar road. "Firstly, our background - Dazzling Media is a subsidiary of Worldwide Entertainment. We are strong and have abundant resources and a widework. I can apply for this series to receive resources at the front lines..."

    Si Ye Han tilted his head slightly and appeared as if he wasn''t convinced at all.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t give up. She continued, "Secondly, the lineup - currently, the candidate we have chosen is the most popr young man at the moment, Gong Xu. Although Gong Xu''s acting was criticized severely, I''ve arranged some professional training for him recently and most importantly, this script is very well-suited for him. I believe this drama series will be the pivotal work that changes the public''s opinion of Gong Xu and redeem his image. By now, there should be sufficient talking points for this production..."

    Si Ye Han was still expressionless. When he heard Gong Xu''s name, his brows furrowed.

    Great, I''ve been going on for so long and not only did I not gain any points, I got points deducted.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to bring Gong Xu up anymore. She quickly tried to remediate the situation. "Thirdly, the script - these days, sponsors only look at the production team and cast and rarely read the script, but actually, the script is at the heart of a show. Country H and country M''s movie industries have always focused on the script - the screenwriters hold the greatest authority, so many quality dramas are produced by them, superior to the ones produced by us..."

    Ye Wanwan spoke till her mouth was parched, but in the end, Si Ye Han was still indifferent.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless. She threw the proposal aside and gulped down arge cup of water.

    Is the proposal I took such a long time to prepare this bad?

    How am I going to pull in sponsors then?!

    Si Ye Han''s gaze followed her urgent expression. "Why aren''t you continuing?"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Continue your father! You have to give me some reaction at least!

    Ye Wanwan inhaled deeply and continued, "Anyway, I''m confident; I can promise that the final revenue and impact this drama series will have will be several times your investment!"

    Thepanies that invested in this drama series in her previous life earned massive returns.

    Si Ye Han: "So?"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at Si Ye Han''s disdainful expression that read: The great master here is filthy rich - so what if you can earn a hundred times more?

    You see money as dirt, so how am I supposed to get you to invest?

    s, Ye Wanwan was left with no tricks up her sleeves, so she simply blurted out, "Then... well, we shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields [1], right?!"

    Hearing that phrase, Si Ye Han''s paralyzed expression finally showed some changes¡ª¡ª

    "You''ve convinced me."

    Ye Wanwan: ..." HUH?

    How was that convincing? What did I even say?

 Chapter 651: Why are you so cute?

    Chapter 651: Why are you so cute?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Ye Wanwan heard Si Ye Han saying "You''ve convinced me," she was dumbfounded.

    What did I even say?

    He treated money like dirt just a moment ago, but now he''s suddenly convinced?

    Could it be because of that phrase... "We shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields"?

    She originally only wanted to use Si Ye Han to practice her pitch. After all, if she could convince a big BOSS like Si Ye Han, would there be any investors she couldn''t win over?

    In the end, this guy didn''t even follow the pitch routine. She tried her best, but he showed no intention of coaching her through the pitch.

    Ye Wanwan hung her head and sighed. Anyway, the issue with her proposal was this: try asking someone who earns a hundred million a day if they would even bother picking up one yuan from the ground.

    Si Ye Han wrote on the proposal with a golden fountain pen as he said, "How much do you need?"

    What''s with this careless tone of "How much do u want? Just say it"?

    Ye Wanwan swallowed and stared at a certain gold mountain. "Are you really going to invest?"

    Isn''t this equivalent to pping my own face?

    Si Ye Han expressed a little difort on his face, but he still put on an expression that read: this Honor here was the one who set the rules, so if this Honor wants to change it, he can. He then said, "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. She rubbed her chin and looked at the man who was aloof and arrogant yet deep and passionate on the inside. "Baby, why are you so cute?"

    Si Ye Han''s face stiffened and he turned to look at herzy and teasing expression.

    Ye Wanwan ced the proposal down and smiled. "Didn''t you want to teach me to be independent and gain experience myself so that I could deal with everything independently someday?"

    Hearing the word "independent," Si Ye Han pressed his lips further.

    If it''s possible... how could I be willing... to let her face everything alone...

    He even wished she couldn''t do anything... and didn''t know anything...

    Looking at Si Ye Han''s expression, Ye Wanwan felt a burst of pain in her heart. She looked at him earnestly and said, "Si Ye Han, if you''re no longer by my side in the future, I''ll take good care of myself and strive for what you wish for. If you''re still here..."

    Ye Wanwan paused before she continued, "I also hope I can stand beside you."

    The moment her words dropped, fireworks exploded in Si Ye Han''s eyes; hisrge palm suddenly extended and locked onto Ye Wanwan''s head as he seized her lips...

    Since he just showered, his hair was slightly damp. His clear, cool breath along with the moist steam coiled around her, and every touch of his ignited mes on her body...

    Her breathing became ragged and when she finally caught her breath, Ye Wanwan''s eyes met his eyes that were like a whirlpool capable of sucking out her soul...

    Ye Wanwan was pressed onto the soft sofa. Si Ye Han''s moist hair was disheveled because of the kiss just now and his pajamas were a bit loose, revealing a part of his chest which was pale due to his sickness but he wasn''t visibly frail. Further down were his fine, beautiful, domineering abs and...

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly shook her head and quickly steadied her mind from this charming sight. *cough* "Dr. Sun has already advised me that before you fully recuperate, you can''t... can''t do... vigorous exercise..."

    Hearing that, Si Ye Han''s face turned rigid and his eyes darkened with frustration.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled when she saw his reaction. She extended her hand into his short and dark hair, massaging and soothing him. "We still have a long future ahead of us, right?! There''s this saying that goes like this, ''many are the years toe'' [1]!"

    [1]: There is ample time ahead.

 Chapter 652: Life after marriage

    Chapter 652: Life after marriage

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Many are the "years" toe...?

    Si Ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly.

    Ye Wanwan cated him and asked, ''Si Ye Han, I have a question I want to ask you..."

    The sofa was spacious so Si Ye Hanid directly next to her. His eyesnded on her body and the depths of his eyes still contained some traces of lust. "What''s the question."

    Ye Wanwan thought about it for a moment before asking, "Just want to ask... what does your ideal married life look like?"

    Unknowingly, her thoughts of escaping from him gradually disappeared to the point where she started considering this kind of question...

    In her previous life, her life after she and Si Ye Han got married was a nightmare she didn''t want to remember...

    Married life...

    It was rare that Si Ye Han remained silent for a long while before he finally said, "Life''s daily necessities."

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows, clearly not expecting that Si Ye Han''s answer would be so... in and indifferent...

    So in to the point of not having any special desires...

    With Si Ye Han''s temperament, she expected he would want to live differently from other people.

    Just as Ye Wanwan was about to speak, a ringing suddenly resounded - it was her older brother.

    *Cough* "I''m going to take a call."

    Si Ye Han''s expression turned slightly icy. "The third rule."

    Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched slightly. On the other hand, this rule is rock solid and unshakable, huh ?

    "I know, I know, the third rule - I''m not allowed to attract the opposite sex, right? But this is my own brother and it''s sote. What if there''s an emergency..."

    Si Ye Han remained silent and didn''t say a word which meant he was reluctantly giving in to her.

    Alright,pared to the past when she couldn''t even nce at other men, he already made great improvements and she should give him some encouragement...

    "Thank you, darling~" Ye Wanwan nted a kiss on his face then went to answer the call.

    "Hello, brother, did something happen? Why are you calling me at this hour?"

    At the other end of the call, Ye Mu Fan sounded very serious. "When I met Luo Chen and Gong Xu today, I had some inspiration and designed different types of outfits for them. I sent them to your email, take a look."

    Ye Wanwan sighed. "Oh, you''re so diligent that it seems like you''re a quality imitation!"

    Ye Mu Fan replied, annoyed, "I''m the real deal, thank you very much!"

    After that, Ye Mu Fan stammered, "Are you with that wild man right now? What''s going on with you guys now - living together already?"

    "He''s not a wild man but an upright and genuine boyfriend, thank you very much!" Ye Wanwan corrected him before she answered, "He hasn''t been feeling welltely, so I''m here keeping himpany."

    Although he knew his sister was no longer the same girl as before, Ye Mu Fan was still worried. "Remember what I said to you today - be more discerning!"

    "I got it!"

    After she hung up, Ye Wanwan quickly went to cate the great devil who was drowning in a sea of vinegar [1]. "Darling, I hope you don''t mind. My brother is always worried you''re going to cheat me for my money and sex - they''re all groundless fears! Even if there''s any cheating involved, I''ll be the one cheating on you, alright!"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Late at night.

    After Ye Wanwan coaxed Si Ye Han to bed, she posted something on her WeChat Moments¡ª¡ª

    [I''m willing to apany you for the rest of my life with the basic necessities, vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar tea!]

    At first, she thought nobody would reply at this hour; she didn''t expect that there were some night owls who wouldment so quickly.

    [Lin Que: Spreading poison sote at night - could you be more considerate? Single dogs like me end up getting abused even when we''re just scrolling through our Moments in the middle of the night!]

    [Xie Zhe Zhi: Little white rabbit is so insightful~]

    [Xu Yi: I counted and there are nine "vinegars"]

    [Ye Mu Fan: I''ve blocked it already, thank you.]

 Chapter 653: Wealth and beauty

    Chapter 653: Wealth and beauty

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan noticed quite a few replies from her post the moment she woke up. From the maids to the guards, many responded to her post.

    At that moment, she suddenly realized she was no longer in contact with the people she knew before. Now, her circle of friends was all connected to Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan scrolled through and found that Si Ye Han, who never ever posted on his Moments, actually posted something as well¡ª¡ª [Wishing you wealth and beauty for the rest of your life.]

    "Pffff¡ª¡ª"

    Isn''t he the wealth and beauty?

    Does that mean he''s willing to let me take him for the rest of my life?

    What a.... touching blessing huh...

    After washing up, Ye Wanwan went downstairs to find a certain someone. The moment she got to the doorway and walked past the study, she saw someone walking out.

    "Morning, Miss Ye." Qin Ruo Xi was holding a pile of documents in her hand. There wasn''t the slightest change in her expression when she saw Ye Wanwan.

    "I heard Miss Ye is preparing to shoot a new show? If you need any help, you can always talk to me," Qin Ruo Xi said in a friendly tone.

    "No, thank you."

    "I see. Oh right, I guess Ah-Jiu will definitely make arrangements. I''m worrying too much."

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and nced at Qin Ruo Xi with a forced smile.

    What she said clearly implied that she was using and relying on Si Ye Han.

    In her previous life, this was the case as well. At that time, she wanted to be independent and didn''t want to always stay at home, so Si Ye Han invested in many of her projects, but they all ended up as losses.

    After that, this incident was brought up by Qin Ruo Xi''s people and they caused trouble for her; the main point was that they believed she wasn''t capable at all and wasn''t good enough to be the mistress of the household.

    "Miss Qin worried too much, indeed." Ye Wanwan turned and left right after speaking.

    Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes darkened as she looked at the gorgeous girl walking away.

    Ah-Jiu wouldn''t just look at the exterior of a person; who is this woman exactly...?

    ...

    Dazzling Media:

    After they arrived at thepany building, Ye Wanwan held a meeting to introduce Ye Mu Fan to a few of the staff.

    "This is our newly-appointed head stylist."

    Ye Mu Fan stood up. "Hello, my surname is Ye, but you can call me Felix. We''ll be fellow colleagues from now on, so please give me your guidance."

    During the period of time under Ye Wanwan''s vigorous modifications, the general morale of thepany changed drastically.

    inly, the interests of thepany decided everything - whether the people would obey her or not depended on whether she could make profits for them.

    Judging by the present situation, Ye Wanwan''s approval rating was still very high.

    So even if she suddenly hired a head stylist externally, nobody had any objections at all and they all expressed their wee. Furthermore, Ye Mu Fan''s bearing and temperament were quite domineering.

    "Wee, wee!"

    "Wee, teacher Felix!"

    ...

    After Ye Shao Ting was overthrown, Ye Mu Fan disappeared from the industry for two whole years and currently, nobody knew about him or his name.

    "Alright, teacher Felix will be in charge of all styling matters from now on. Everyone should get to know each other better and if there are any questions about styling, you can look for him directly!"

    After a series of instructions, Ye Wanwan called Ye Mu Fan into her office alone and went through thepany situation in detail.

    "You don''t have to worry about Luo Chen, he''ll definitely cooperate with you. Although Gong Xu has his own stylist, the main point is his essories. He usually likes to dress himself - you probably have to take note of this." Ye Wanwan warned him about the person who needed more attention.

    "No problem."

    "Also, I already rmended a number of dramas that focus heavily on costumes at Worldwide, but the best thing I can do for you is to provide resources."

    "That''s sufficient."

    Ye Wanwan nodded then smiled before showing Ye Mu Fan her phone. "Take a look at this."

    "What is it?" Ye Mu Fan followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze and in the end, what he saw on her phone was a gossip regarding Shen Meng Qi...

 Chapter 654: Show my sincerity

    Chapter 654: Show my sincerity

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was a piece of celebrity gossip news on her phone screen.

    The title was "Fashion Guru Shen Meng Qi Staged a Scene of a Car ident" and in the photo, Shen Meng Qi was wearing a pair of leather pants and a motorcycle jacket. Her hair was extremely curly and messy - it was simply terrifying.

    At first, a couple fans praised her mindlessly, but after that, theizens and a few fashionistas started insulting her.

    [This is called unconventional? I think the stylist must be out of his mind, right?]

    [She doesn''t look nice at all, so darn ugly. If this is fashion then it''s an insult to our aesthetic tastes.]

    [Didn''t expect that the fashion guru would make such a styling mistake - this outfit is too hideous. She''s probably trying to imitate Qiao Ke Xin, huh! But she doesn''t give off Qiao Ke Xin''s cool and confident aura - this looks like she was trying to impersonate someone but made a fool of herself!]

    [I suddenly find Shen Meng Qi''s butt really t and her thighs huge! In the past, I didn''t notice it at all and thought her figure was pretty nice...]

    ...

    Ye Mu Fan read thosements in silence.

    In the past, when he designed her outfits, he was very careful and put in a lot of effort. He would avoid highlighting her shorings so they obviously didn''t notice before.

    "So, do you feel better?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Recently, he felt that his younger sister was bing more foreign to him, but the care she had for him never changed at all.

    "She''s a nobody," Ye Mu Fan replied.

    It wasn''t worth wasting his emotions on this person.

    ...

    At the same time at Assembly of Stars Entertainment.

    Shen Meng Qi tore up the newspaper on the table in anger then red fiercely at the man across her. "He Jun Chen, what on earth are you doing? Didn''t you say there were absolutely no problems with that outfit?"

    *cough...* "There was indeed nothing wrong with that outfit... Qiao Ke Xin wore something like this previously as well... it was very stunning that time..."

    "Tsk, so you''re saying it''s not a problem with the style but MY PROBLEM?"

    "Meng Qi, don''t be so agitated, that''s not what I meant. You''re naturally beautiful, so obviously, you''ll look good in anything. It''s those people who are blind!"

    "He Jun Cheng, stop sucking up to me. I''ll be taking part in the fashion festival soon and if anything goes wrong, you know the consequences, ya?!"

    "Meng Qi... Meng Qi..."

    Shen Meng Qi mmed the door shut in He Jun Cheng''s face and he turned gloomy.

    "Damn it..."

    It''s all that loser Ye Mu Fan''s fault!

    Seems like I have to put in some capital...

    On the first day of work, Ye Mu Fan was extremely busy - he didn''t even have a chance to rest the entire day, but this gave him a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.

    Just as he was about to get into the car, his phone started ringing...

    Seeing the caller ID, Ye Mu Fan''s face clouded over ¡ª it was He Jun Cheng.

    The darkness on Ye Mu Fan''s face dissipated very quickly and he answered casually: "Hello?"

    "Hello, young master Ye. Do you have some time now? Can we talk?" He Jun Cheng asked very courteously.

    "Oh? Talk about what?"

    "It was indeed my fault but it was just over a woman. Young master Ye, you fooled around in the past too, so why do you have to be so petty, huh?!"

    "Tsk..." Ye Mu Fan chuckled. "Are you done?"

    He Jun Cheng swallowed his spit, afraid Ye Mu Fan would hang up, so he quickly said, "I thought it through and in order to show my sincerity, I''ll pay you a price that you''ll definitely be satisfied with as long as you''re willing toe back and help me!"

    At this moment, Ye Mu Fan didn''t have the same burning fury he had that night. His fingers lightly rubbed the car keys in his hand as he replied, "Sure!"

 Chapter 655: Have fun waiting then

    Chapter 655: Have fun waiting then

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He Jun Cheng was over the moon. His heart filled with mockery and disdain.

    As expected, with Ye Mu Fan''s penniless state, he was satisfied at the mention of money and relented immediately.

    I thought he would have some backbone!

    Tsk, if it wasn''t for his usefulness, he''d just be a rat in the gutter - he''s not worth speaking nicely to at all.

    "Young master Ye is indeed straightforward! That''s right, there''s no need to reject money just because you''re angry. Anyway, we''ve worked together for so long - I definitely won''t treat you badly. Where are you? Let''s meet to discuss right now, okay?" He Jun Cheng said eagerly.

    "Sure, I''ll see you at the foot of Dragon Burial Hill in the north of the city."

    "Great, great, great, see youter!"

    ...

    Dusk at Dragon Burial Hill.

    The outskirts were deserted and quiet. There were practically no vehicles or pedestrians around.

    He Jun Cheng drove very quickly and arrived within a minute for a journey that normally took half an hour.

    At the same time, Ye Mu Fan had just arrived at the underground carpark of Grand View Park.

    After he parked his car, he walked into the lift leisurely with his keys in his hand.

    He opened the door to the apartment and satfortably on the sofa before He Jun Cheng''s call came.

    Ye Mu Fan nced at the caller ID on his screen, took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and casually took a sip before slowly answering the call: "Hello?"

    "Hey! Young master Ye, I''m here. Are you on your way?" He Jun Cheng asked.

    Ye Mu Fan crossed his legs without a change in his expression and wasn''t anxious at all. "Yes, I''m on the way."

    "Good, good, I''ll wait for you then!"

    "OK!" Ye Mu Fan hung up the phone and tossed it aside. After that, he took out a clean set of clothes and went to take a shower.

    He Jun Cheng sat in the car and kept checking his watch from time to time.

    Shortly after, 15 minutes had gone by and Ye Mu Fan still hadn''t appeared.

    He Jun Cheng wasn''t anxious and continued waiting; since he sped over in his sports car, obviously he would arrive much earlier.

    About half an hourter, Ye Mu Fan still hadn''t arrived yet, so He Jun Cheng made a second call.

    "Hello young master Ye, are you here yet?"

    Ye Mu Fan was lying in bed in his pajamas with one hand holding a ss of red wine and another holding a fashion magazine. "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I think it''ll take quite a while longer!"

    He Jun Cheng: "Oh, alright... then roughly how long will you take?"

    Ye Mu Fan: "About ten minutes!"

    s, ten minutes went by and Ye Mu Fan still wasn''t there, so He Jun Cheng called him once again.

    "Ah, I''m still on the way..." Ye Mu Fan couldn''t even be bothered to think of a new excuse now.

    He Jun Cheng grew impatient. Ever since he became famous, he didn''t have to wait for anybody - it was always the other way around.

    But today, he actually had to wait!

    He felt so lucky that with his little ability to pick up women, he was able to seduce Shen Meng Qi and made her so happy.

    And it just so happened that Shen Meng Qi seemed to have some hatred for the Ye family resulting in another advantage for him - not only did he have a woman to y with, he even seized someone''s reputation so he was as pleased as punch for sure.

    But right now, because of this fool, Ye Mu Fan, he had a big headache.

    Thankfully, it would be too easy to handle this idiot; he would just give him some money and he''d obey and everything would still belong to him...

    Just waiting for a little while longer didn''t matter.

    He Jun Cheng took a deep breath. "Haha, sure, no hurry!"

    Ye Mu Fan nced sideways at the phone he tossed aside and continued sipping his red wine. He said unhurriedly, "Tsk, have fun waiting then..."

 Chapter 656: Come here, Ill tell you

    Chapter 656: Come here, I''ll tell you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The sun was slowly setting and the sky turned darker.

    In the blink of an eye, two hours had gone by and everything was pitch ck.

    This secluded ce was void of people; there were neither houses nor shops present and there was even a cemetery on the mountain. It felt eerie and chilly.

    He Jun Cheng shuddered. He rubbed his arms and muttered a curse as he made another call. "Young master Ye, is your car working fine? Did it break down on the road again? Why don''t I just go over and pick you up?"

    "Soon, soon, be there in about five more minutes!"

    He said five minutes right before! This guy is doing this on purpose!

    He Jun Cheng was so furious that he nearly cursed. "My car is parked in front of the signboard, just meet me here directly!"

    "Alright, got it!"

    Ye Mu Fan hung up, drank almost half a bottle of red wine and finished reading his magazines and some documents. Then he finally got up and left the house at a leisurely pace.

    An hourter, Ye Mu Fan finally arrived via taxi.

    He Jun Cheng had waited four hours for Ye Mu Fan and he nearly exploded.

    In the end, he still smiled when he saw Ye Mu Fan. "Aiya, young master Ye, you''re finally here! Your luck isn''t too good today, huh? You kept bumping into obstacles on your way here! But it''s okay, the road to happiness is paved with hardships, right?!"

    He couldn''t say anything even when he knew Ye Mu Fan did it on purpose.

    Darn it, wait till I settle this one. I''ll make sure to torture Ye Mu Fan!

    "But young master Ye, why did you meet me here? Should we go somewhere else to get a drink and talk?" He Jun Cheng felt like this ce was too creepy.

    Ye Mu Fan lit a cigarette, took a long drag and puffed out a circle of smoke. "This ce is pretty good - quiet and secluded."

    "Fine fine fine, as long as you like it. Then let''s talk business now - as long as you continue working for me, I''ll pay you $10,000 a month. What do you think? Generous enough, right?" He Jun Cheng went straight to the point in a hurry.

    Ye Mu Fan took another drag and mumbled, "$10,000..."

    Seeing that Ye Mu Fan was still hesitant, He Jun Cheng said in a gant tone, "I''ll give you $20,000! Official staff in thepany earn the same amount!"

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, heughed out loud.

    "Then... $30,000? That''s almost the same as what I''m getting!" He Jun Cheng said charitably.

    Tsk, he earns $30,000 from thepany, but his reputation earns him a hundred times more than that. He''s just treating me like a beggar...

    He Jun Cheng said earnestly, "Young master Ye, I know your life isn''t easy right now. I''m sure you''re aware of your current situation as well - that second uncle of yours isn''t easy to deal with and will never let you seed."

    "Honestly, you won''t get a better offer than this outside, and somepanies might not even let you through the door. With your father in such heavy debt, at least you don''t have to worry about clothing and food when you work for me, right?"

    Ye Mu Fan raised his brows. "That makes sense..."

    Once He Jun Cheng saw that Ye Mu Fan was almost convinced, he got excited. "What else do you want? Just let me know!"

    Ye Mu Fan chuckled and said mysteriously, "What I want...e here, I''ll tell you!"

    He Jun Cheng walked over anxiously.

    Ye Mu Fan tossed his cigarette away and extinguished it with his shoe then smiled and looked at He Jun Cheng.

    In the next second, just as He Jun Cheng stepped towards him, there was a resounding "bang."

    "AH¡ª¡ª" He Jun Cheng cried out in pain and fell to the ground from the punch.

 Chapter 657: Sis, you won

    Chapter 657: Sis, you won

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He Jun Cheng was beaten till he saw stars and he only regained his senses after a long time. Holding his now bloody nose, he roared, "YE MU FAN, YOU''RE INSANE!"

    Ye Mu Fan approached him step by step. "There''s more to my craziness, want to try it?"

    Fear enshrouded He Jun Cheng. "You... What are you nning to do? Don''t you dare mess with me! Ah! What are you doing?!"

    He Jun Cheng was a weakling while Ye Mu Fan had been fighting since he was little; He Jun Cheng was no match for him at all and was subdued with a few beatings as Ye Mu Fan tied him up tightly with a rope.

    "Ye Mu Fan! Let me go, you better think about the consequences!"

    Ye Mu Fan ignored He Jun Cheng''s howling. He took He Jun Cheng''s phone and threw it away. After that, he carried him to the top of the mountain like he was carrying a little chick.

    Finally, Ye Mu Fan threw He Jun Cheng in the middle of the graveyard and said, "Great director He, enjoy the night!"

    He Jun Cheng''s gaze swept across the densely packed graveyard and goosebumps started forming. He was so scared that his voice cracked: "F*ck! Let me go! Let me go! Ye Mu Fan! Go to hell¡ª¡ª"

    Now he finally realized why Ye Mu Fan wanted to meet there, but it was toote.

    Ye Mu Fan ced his hands behind his head and looked up at the moon while he made his way down the mountain slowly with He Jun Cheng whining in the background.

    "Ye Mu Fan! You as*hole!"

    "Help... help me... is there anyone out there..."

    "Someone get me out of here!"

    He Jun Cheng continued yelling for the entire night, but how would there be anyone at the graveyard at this hour?

    ...

    After Ye Mu Fan returned to his apartment, he slept till daylight so his skin looked radiant and smooth. He arrived at thepany looking refreshed and handsome.

    The moment he reached the office, he heard a few colleagues gossiping about something.

    "Really! Is it true - was it really He Jun Cheng? That head stylist He Jun Cheng from Assembly of Stars?"

    "They got a clear shot of his face. It''s him for sure!"

    "Who did he offend, huh? He was actually tied up and dumped at the graveyard!"

    ...

    "What are you guys chatting about?" Ye Mu Fan overheard He Jun Cheng''s name so he walked over.

    "Head stylist Felix!"

    "Good morning!"

    "We''re talking about thetest morning post on Weibo - someone went to Long Qian mountain early in the morning and saw a man being tied up and tossed in the graveyard. It scared him out of his wits and he thought he saw a ghost, so he took a photo and posted it onto the Inte. In the end,izens found out that the man was actually the head stylist, He Jun Cheng, of Assembly of Stars Entertainment. Surprising, huh?"

    Ye Mu Fan raised his brows and spoke without any expression, "En, quite surprising."

    At this moment, Ye Mu Fan''s phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Mu Fan''s face turned from rxed to panicked. He quickly went to the toilet and answered the call nervously. "Hello, Wanwan ah..."

    Without any polite greetings, Ye Wanwan went straight to the point. "You were the one behind what happened to He Jun Cheng?"

    Darn it! Sure enough, she found out.

    Ye Mu Fan stuttered as he tried to exin. "This... Sis, you... Don''t be angry, I won''t be impulsive and cause trouble anymore..."

    "Why didn''t you strip him naked before tying him up? Also, don''t you think dumping him at the main gate of Imperial City''s Fashion Management Association would be better?" Ye Wanwan said in a dissatisfied tone.

    "Uh..." Ye Mu Fan couldn''tplete his sentence.

    Sis, you won...

 Chapter 658: Affects the image of the city

    Chapter 658: Affects the image of the city

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan choked. "That... that wouldn''t be too good, huh... it would affect the image of the city..."

    Ye Wanwan said, "Forget it, there are still chances to deal with him in the future. Just focus on your work first. I''m going to Worldwide for a meeting and will try to find a chance to rmend you and see whether you can enter the production team of ''The Prosperous Dynasty,'' I''ll let you know when I''m back."

    "Sure, sure! Thank you, boss!"

    ...

    Worldwide Entertainment Headquarters building, conference room:

    Chu Hong Guang was in a great mood as he praised and ttered Ye Wanwan in front of everyone.

    "Hahaha... in such a short time, Dazzling''s profits have doubled. Ye Bai, you did a fantastic job!"

    The others from senior management echoed those praises for her as well.

    "Director Ye is indeed going to surpass us!"

    "Chairman Chu is really a good judge of talent!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Chairman Chu has good judgment and picked a good horse like director Ye!"

    Ye Wanwan said humbly, "It was all thanks to chairman Chu''s guidance."

    Chu Hong Guang was very pleased with Ye Wanwan''s reply. "Alright, you don''t have to be so humble. I ced you in an important position because you''re talented, but young people can''t get restless. Don''t be like some people who have bad intentions and start having wicked ideas once they get more power."

    Chu Hong Guang praised her and didn''t forget to throw in some reminders.

    After all, Ye Wanwan was doing so well so quickly and he wasn''t the one who groomed her, so it was normal that he was worried.

    "I''ll bear in mind chairman Chu''s words! There''s also still one thing that I need chairman Chu''s permission for!" Ye Wanwan said.

    "Oh? Speak your mind."

    Ye Wanwan replied, "I heard that the stylist for ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' hasn''t been set and I have someone in mind on my side; I wonder if it''s possible to allow him to go over and give it a try? If he''s not suitable then chairman Chu may find someone else immediately."

    "Oh, such a small matter. Just get him to report to us directly; we''ll set him as the stylist then. Since he''s someone you rmend, there shouldn''t be any problems," Chu Hong Guang said generously.

    "Thank you, chairman Chu!" Ye Wanwan wasn''t surprised at all. She performed well and in order for Chu Hong Guang to express his gratitude, he should be agreeable to a small request like this.

    It was just that Chu Hong Guang seemed to trust her on the surface, but this sly old fox would never give her free rein so easily. He might take action soon and she had to have a n beforehand...

    After the meeting ended, in Worldwide''s chairman office:

    A slovenly young man sat on the sofa and rushed over the moment he saw Chu Hong Guang, "Uncle, you''re done with the meeting?"

    "En. Why were you so free toe see me today?" Chu Hong Guang gave his nephew side-eye nonchntly.

    The young man''s eyes shifted and he spoke anxiously, "Uncle, I''m worried for you. Do you really trust that Ye Bai? After all, he''s not someone you brought in yourself and with such a bigpany like Dazzling, aren''t you worried about handing it over to an outsider? Look at Zhou Wen Bin - he''s been with you for so many years, yet he''s still so unreliable, much less an outsider..."

    Chu Hong Guang obviously knew his nephew had his eyes on Dazzling, this fat chunk of meat. "Look at you being so anxious; Ye Bai''s just taken over Dazzling for a short while, and thepany isn''t stable yet, so why are you so anxious?"

    The young man understood the meaning behind Chu Hong Guang''s words and was delighted. "Uncle, you mean that once thepany is stable, I''ll be able to take over? So you already made ns, huh?! Uncle, you''re capable and wise, indeed! I was worrying too much!"

    Chu Hong Guang was very satisfied with this sucking up. "Bastard, get back and understand the situation at Dazzling. Don''t get flustered and mess things up in the future!"

    The young man was ted. "Got it, uncle, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 659: Not going there to stir up trouble

    Chapter 659: Not going there to stir up trouble

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Ye Wanwan walked out of Worldwide''s building, she gave Ye Mu Fan a call to inform him of the oue.

    "Ge, I''ve already settled things on my side here. You should get ready and report for work at the ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' quickly."

    "Huh?" Ye Mu Fan took a few seconds to register what she said. "Se-settled?! Just like that?! So I just have to report directly? There''s no trial or anything?"

    "No need, Chu Hong Guang had made the post himself. As long as it''s not an important post, Chu Hong Guang won''t really mind. It''s normal for him to simply use it to return a favor.

    However, this opportunity was very important to Ye Mu Fan. Whether or not he could use this chance to make it big would depend on himself. After all, it took way too long to start from the bottom and he greatly needed influential work.

    Taking advantage of the fact that he had some authority now, he had to quickly strive for more resources because next time... it might not be so simple...

    "But whether or not you can make the most out of this opportunity depends on you," Ye Wanwan reminded him.

    "Got it. Wanwan, I won''t let you down!"

    Ye Wanwan''s face warmed up a little. "En, go get busy. I''m heading down to the site of ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' to check on Luo Chen."

    "Okay!"

    ...

    A certain filming site of a variety show:

    "Are we done yet?" Gong Xu''s patience was running out.

    The director of the broadcasting station jogged over quickly, "We''re done, we''re done. Xu-ge, the station would like to treat you to dinner tonight. Will you do us the honor?"

    "No way!" Once Gong Xu heard that it was done, he stood up immediately and strode off.

    "Uh..." The director stood in the same spot awkwardly.

    The little assistant hurriedly chased after him. "Xu-ge... Xu-ge, go slower, where are we going to go now?"

    "The filming site of ''Terrifying Dragon 2''!" Gong Xu replied.

    "Ah? What are we going there for?" The little assistant didn''t understand.

    "Obviously we''re going to find Ye-ge! He doesn''t have the time toe over, so I''m going there to find him instead!" Gong Xu replied like it was the obvious thing to do.

    "Uh... is that okay? Should we inform Ye-ge first?" The little assistant asked meekly.

    "What, what?! What kind of expression is this? I''m going to see Ye-ge, not stir up trouble!" Gong Xu was offended.

    "Yes yes yes..." The little assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    His rtionship with Luo Chen was like fire and water. If they went to the filming site now, how could he not worry - what if something happened? How was he going to answer Ye-ge?!

    He could only hope that Ye-ge had already ended his meeting and was at the filming site...

    In the meantime, Imperial City''s "Terrifying Dragon 2" filming site:

    The production crew rented the entire scenic area for the filming of this series.

    Currently, the shooting was undergone with nervousness.

    The crew was ready in their positions and the cameras were pointed towards a pair in the woods - Luo Chen and one of the supporting actress in the series, Liang Yue, who was ying the role of Qingqing.

    An imperial teacher in the state in "Terrifying Dragon" predicted that there was someone who would bring misfortune and cause the dynasty to perish, so he gave the order to eliminate this person.

    The imperial teacher calcted that person''s birthday and whereabouts, but nobody could find Lin Luo Chen. In order for the so-called safety and peace of the nation, they decided to burn down the entire vige.

    Everyone in the vige died and only Lin Luo Chen, Yun Hai, and Qingqing managed to escape.

    The three of them fled to the general''s mansion and joined the army camp.

    In the end, many yearster, Lin Luo Chen''s identity was exposed.

    At that moment, Yun Hai was out on a mission in the desert and didn''t know anything about this.

    Qingqing fled with Lin Luo Chen and was finally killed when she blocked a sword for Lin Luo Chen.

 Chapter 660: Mistake

    Chapter 660: Mistake

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qingqing''s death became the catalyst for Lin Luo Chen''s transformation and was also the biggest stain on his heart.

    After Lin Luo Chen joined the evil cult, he had aplete change in temperament, lost all emotions and rejected love.

    One day, in the middle of a battle, Lin Luo Chen unexpectedly noticed a female disciple from a certain sect, Meng Xiao Rou, who actually looked very simr to Qingqing.

    As Meng Xiao Rou and the person he loved looked so simr, Lin Luo Chen didn''t kill her and brought her to the cult to recuperate instead.

    When the two of them got closer, Meng Xiao Rou slowly realized that Lin Luo Chen waspletely different from the great devil she thought he was. After spending so much time together, she started to develop feelings for him.

    Lin Luo Chen was also struggling - he knew she wasn''t Qingqing, yet he couldn''t help looking for Qingqing''s shadow in her and he even started to like her...

    The scene they were filming today was the scene where Meng Xiao Rou confessed her feelings for him.

    "3, 2, 1! Action!"

    Shooting began. In the woods:

    The girl was dressed in a green dress. She looked delicate and adorable while the man was d in a ck robe; his icy expression was like white snow piling up on a sheet of ice.

    The girl stared at the guy before her, starry-eyed. She couldn''t conceal the love she had for him at all and blushed as she spoke, "Ah... Ah-Chen... I like you..."

    Facing this person who was a great devil in everyone''s eyes, the girl didn''t have a look of disdain or hatred. There was only adoration and she brilliantly depicted a little girl deeply in love.

    Following that, the camera focused on Luo Chen.

    At this moment, Luo Chen revealed a surprised expression. Most importantly, he had to disy an entanglement of love and hatred in addition to the helplessness and bashfulness a teen should have as if he returned to his former self.

    However, at this moment, Luo Chen was still ice-cold. He merely furrowed his brows, but his expression was clearly too stiff...

    "CUT!" The director threw the script in his hand. "It''s the 17th time! How many times do you want to film such a simple scene? Luo Chen, are you still able to act? If not, just get lost right now!"

    Luo Chen and Meng Xiao Rou''s scenes hadn''t been going smoothly these past few days, and today they continuously shot NG scenes for the entire day, so Song Jin Lin finally exploded.

    Song Jin Lin looked very gentle and intelligent usually, but once he started filming, he became very serious and was very harsh with his scolding.

    Luo Chen''s face turned pale. "Sorry, director..."

    "This is thest chance I''m giving you. We''ll shoot other scenes first while you sort yourself out; if you NG once more, don''te back anymore!!"

    ...

    Back at the resting area:

    The actors in the resting area had been divided into various groups by Emperor Sky''s Ling Shao Zhe.

    Seeing Luo Chen being scolded and criticized by the director the entire day, a few of the small artists around Ling Shao Zhe started gossiping.

    "Tsk, a new generation of idols? With this acting?! He really knows how to boast, huh!"

    "Before, I thought his acting was really good, but as it turns out, he only knows how to act like he has facial paralysis. He messed up such a simple scene!"

    "Someone actuallypared him to our Shao Zhe. I think those outsiders are blind!"

    "That''s right... a has-been is precisely a has-been - he''s better kept under the table!"

    ...

    "Hey, you guys..." Luo Chen''s assistant, Xiao Qing, was about to speak up, but Luo Chen shook his head lightly and stopped her.

    He was already used to this treatment and didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye-ge. Furthermore, it was really his own problem.

 Chapter 661: Stirring trouble on purpose

    Chapter 661: Stirring trouble on purpose

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Luo Chen balled up his fists and returned to his seat without a word.

    The moment he picked up the cup of coffee next to him, a female artist extended her leg to trip him and acted like it was idental.

    The coffee in Luo Chen''s hand swayed and spilled all over Ling Shao Zhe.

    "Aiya, why are you so careless?! You dirtied Shao Zhe''s clothes!" the female artist screamed while criticizing him. At the same time, she quickly took out a tissue pack and hopped over to Ling Shao Zhe to clean the stain around his chest.

    Ling Shao Zhe was a little bit of a clean freak, so he frowned instantly. "Gross!"

    "Exactly, this trash! It''s disgusting to be in the same production team as him! Hey, why are you still standing there? You should apologize to Shao Zhe!" the female artist screeched.

    Xiao Qing couldn''t take this anymore as she shielded Luo Chen like an old mother hen. "Wan Shanshan, what''s your problem? You were the one who stuck out your leg to trip our Luo Chen and caused his coffee to spill - you should be the one apologizing!"

    "Which eye of yours saw me tripping him? Did you guys see it?" Wan Shanshan swept her gaze across the few surrounding artists.

    They immediately answered at the same time:

    "No, no... Luo Chen spilled it himself!"

    "Luo Chen spilled his coffee on Ling Shao Zhe on purpose!"

    "Yes yes yes, he''s jealous, so he did it on purpose. This is too much!"

    ...

    "You... all of you! Venomous nderers!" Xiao Qing was furious.

    After Ling Shao Zhe got famous, he loved acting like a big shot and bullying the neers, much less an old foe like Luo Chen.

    At this moment, he nced at Luo Chen then said casually, "Don''t call me a bully. It''s fine if you don''t apologize. This outfit cost $800,000 - just pay for it and I''ll forget this incident."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the price of this outfit...

    "WOW! That outfit was actually so expensive?"

    "Of course it was; this is a limited edition outfit by brand H. There are only ten sets in the world. Just a single diamond button costs $100,000..."

    Xiao Qing panicked when she heard how expensive this outfit was. "But... but it''s just a little dirty - can''t you just wash it? Do you have to go to this extent?"

    Wan Shanshan said in a high-pitched voice, "Wash it - are you kidding me? How can you simply wash an outfit like this? Even if it''s just a little dirty, the entire outfit is ruined, OK! Forget it, a country bumpkin like you wouldn''t understand!"

    Luo Chen''s face darkened and his fists were clenched. The pay he took home from the entire drama series wasn''t even a million and he already spent it all on his mother''s medical fees and surgery - where could he find this amount of money...

    "Why? You can''t afford it?"

    "Tsk, acting like you''re so high-ss when you''re broke!"

    "That''s right. Just apologize! Why are you acting?!"

    Emperor Sky and Worldwide had always been on bad terms; Ling Shao Zhe and Luo Chen also had a long-standing feud, so these people were stirring up trouble on purpose.

    Before, they only had a bit of friction, but this time, after seeing Luo Chen being scolded by the director, they obviously had to seize the chance to insult him.

    Ling Shao Zhe was calm and unruffled as he looked at the dashing teen before him. He recalled how he was overshadowed by a supporting actor during "Terrifying Dragon 1" and started fuming in his heart.

    What made him angrier was that once the news of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was released, thosements started surfacing once again and everyonepared him to Luo Chen. Also, many said that Luo Chen''s performance would be more spectacr in the second series.

 Chapter 662: I was wondering who was the one

    Chapter 662: I was wondering who was the one

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ling Shao Zhe was already an A-lister, yet he had to be overshadowed by a has-been artist - how could he swallow this injustice?

    Since Wan Shanshan was the one who started making trouble today, Ling Shao Zhe was obviously d to y along.

    With his rank, the crew would stand on his side even if they knew the truth; they wouldn''t bother protecting a has-been like Luo Chen who only managed to get the role of a supporting actor.

    "You guys are such bullies - it was you guys who caused trouble first!" Xiao Qing was furious.

    Luo Chen stood there in silence. Even though he exploded in fame for a while before, he was nothingpared to an A-list artist like Ling Shao Zhe.

    With his current position and status, he didn''t have the right to fight back...

    Just an apology...

    Status in the entertainment industry was everything. This kind of bullying was verymon; this was something he was very clear about.

    Moreover, Ye-ge might be arriving soon and he didn''t want to cause any trouble for him.

    Luo Chen took a deep breath. "Fine... I''ll apologize..."

    "Tsk..." Ling Luo Chen scoffed. "It''s not enough if you just apologize; my shoes are dirty too but leather shoes won''t get ruined if they''re just a little dirty. Clean them up for me and it''ll be fine!" Ling Shao Zhe said in a generous tone.

    "What did you say?!" Xiao Jing raised her voice in anger.

    Luo Chen''s face changed as well.

    Right as everyone''s eyes were trained on this show, suddenly everybody, including Xiao Qing, looked behind Luo Chen.

    "Ah... Gong..."

    Gong Xu...

    Why would Gong Xue to the film set of "Terrifying Dragon 2"?

    Luo Chen felt a weight on his shoulders and a familiar voice entered his ears.

    "Oh, I was wondering who was being a big shot here. So it''s you, Ling Shao Zhe!" Gong Xu smiled and looked at Ling Shao Zhe, who was seated on a real leather chair. His pair of tiny canines appeared subtly and looked somewhat sinister.

    "Gong Xu..." Luo Chen was surprised and turned to Gong Xu, who had his arm draped around his shoulders intimately.

    When Ling Shao Zhe saw Gong Xu, his face turned gloomy. "What? Do you have something to say?"

    If Luo Chen was considered to be his old foe, Gong Xu could even be called his nemesis.

    The two of them had a simr acting trajectory and they were also in rivalpanies, so they often came into conflict.

    "Haha, no, of course I don''t. It''s just that..."

    Gong Xu curled his lips and nced at Luo Chen then he suddenly took the cup of coffee from him.

    Then Gong Xu walked over to Ling Shao Zhe with a wide grin and stood there. He held up the cup of coffee and in the next second, he poured the rest of the coffee on Ling Shao Zhe''s pants without a single drop of coffee left in the cup.

    "GONG XU! What are you doing?!" Ling Shao Zhe stood up instantly and roared.

    Even his crotch area was soaking wet.

    "What am I doing?" Gong Xu raised his brows and extended his arm.

    The little assistant following behind him jogged over with a checkbook and pen.

    Gong Xu wrote $800,000 on the cheque and pped it on Ling Shao Zhe then replied, "Now, this outfit belongs to me. Young master here is sshing coffee on my own outfit - is it any of your business? What are you yelling for?"

    Ling Shao Zhe''s lungs nearly exploded in anger. "You..."

    "Eh? What about me? Didn''t you say we just had to pay up?" Gong Xu put on an innocent face.

    "Pfff..." Xiao Qing couldn''t contain herughter and she looked at Gong Xu, starry-eyed.

    As for Luo Chen, he didn''t expect that Gong Xu, who had always opposed him, would actually stand up for him. He looked a little perplexed.

 Chapter 663: More unreasonable and bigger bully

    Chapter 663: More unreasonable and bigger bully

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ah! Dong Zai, Gong Xu''s amazing, isn''t he?!" Xiao Qing asked with her starry-eyed face. "Hng, let these unreasonable bullies take on an even more unreasonable and bigger bully!"

    Gong Xu''s little assistant: "Uh..."

    Is she praising or scolding him?

    However, on this rare asion, the little assistant nodded his head in agreement - this was the first time he felt that this unreasonable artist was quite cool.

    Ling Shao Zhe was so mad that he was red in the face, but he couldn''t do anything. He could easily oppress Luo Chen with money, but what could he do about Gong Xu?

    Want to use money to deal with Gong Xu? He could crush you to death with money...

    Gong Xu acted like some great ancestor as he said, "What are you waiting for? Take it off! Is young master''s outfit sofortable, huh?"

    Ling Shao Zhe: "You..."

    Wan Shanshan was fuming mad. "Gong Xu, don''t go too far!"

    Several Emperor Sky''s artists started to echo along.

    "Gong Xu, you''re being unreasonable!"

    "You''re too much, acting like a big shot here!"

    Gong Xu smiled, evidently in a good mood. "Oh wow, so you guys also think I''m a bigger shot than your Ling Shao Zhe? Not bad, not bad. At least you guys have an idea of your own strength!"

    "You... you-you..."

    Gong Xu was extremely stubborn. This group of people had been talking for a long time, but they didn''t get anything out of it and they were all angered by him.

    At this moment, Wan Shanshan''s eyes lit up and she suddenly sneered as she took out a phone and yed a clip.

    "Gong Xu, wait till I post this video on the inte - we''ll see how you can still act so arrogantly then!"

    She yed the clip and it was a video recording starting from the part where Gong Xu poured coffee all over Ling Shao Zhe.

    Seeing this, the faces of Luo Chen and the two assistants changed.

    That''s despicable! They actually deliberately misrepresented what happened!

    Just as Luo Chen and the two assistant felt worried, Gong Xu let out augh and acted as if he was looking at a bunch of fools. "Tsk, trying to threaten young master with this? I can be more arrogant than this; wanna try me?"

    Seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, Wan Shanshan was dumbfounded and the smile on her face froze.

    This method might be effective on others, but using it to threaten Gong Xu...?

    This guy had so many issues that he wasn''t even bothered by them anymore. As the saying went, "A dead pig never fears boiling water," his reputation was already in this horrendous state. As if he would be afraid of this.

    Gong Xu nced at his assistant, Dong Zai, and said, "Go get me another cup of coffee! Young master here shall ssh more and let you take your time to record it all. you. want!"

    Hearing that, the small-time artists from Emperor Sky didn''t dare to make a sound. Ling Shao Zhe''s face turned pale and he red at Wan Shanshan unhappily.

    If it wasn''t for this woman acting smart, he wouldn''t be in this embarrassing state now!

    Wan Shanshan was in a dilemma - she didn''t expect Gong Xu would be so hard to handle; he was totally impervious to criticism and was so stubborn!

    Wan Shanshan realized she couldn''t clean this mess up and felt helpless. Suddenly, she recalled rumors about Gong Xu being afraid of his new manager, so she blurted out, "Gong Xu, don''t you dare! If your manager finds out, you''ll see how you''re going to answer for it!"

    The second Wan Shanshan said that, Gong Xu''s face stiffened.

    Wan Shanshan was initially just trying her luck, but seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, she realized she found Gong Xu''s weak spot and suddenly felt overwhelmed with joy. "Hahaha... where did your arrogance go? Keep being arrogant! Continue! If you''re not afraid of your manager finding out, continue making a ruckus!"

 Chapter 664: Failed threat

    Chapter 664: Failed threat

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    One thing Gong Xu hated the most in life was being threatened by others, especially when it involved someone he cared about a lot. His eyes were like icy daggers shooting towards Wan Shanshan.

    "What? Scared? Don''t you dare to do it anymore?" Wan Shanshan waspletely fearless. "Go apologize to our Shao Zhe right this moment! Otherwise, I''ll have this video uploaded online! I''m afraid your manager will be extremely mad when he sees it, oh!"

    Xiao Qing and Dong Zai started panicking.

    What should we do, what should we do...?

    These people were ridiculous - they actually used Ye-ge to threaten Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu cared about Ye-ge''s opinion the most!

    It was rare to see Gong Xu so defeated, so Ling Shao Zhe was obviously ted. He sat there leisurely and said, "What''s wrong? Young master Gong doesn''t seem very willing, huh?"

    Tsk, Gong Xu, I didn''t expect you''d face this embarrassment too!

    While the atmosphere turned stiff, from the corners of Dong Zai''s eyes, he saw someone approaching them and he lit up as if he had just seen his savior.

    "Ye-ge!"

    "Ye-ge, you''re here..." Xiao Qing''s face was filled with grief.

    Ye Wanwan swept her gaze through these people. "What''s going on here?"

    Wan Shanshan crossed her arms and stood still as she said, "Great manager Ye, you came just in time! Take good care of your artists! These two are lousy at acting but are experts in causing trouble. They were tyrannical, bullying the crew and acting like some big shots!"

    Xiao Qing was extremely anxious as she quickly recounted the incident, "Ye-ge, it wasn''t like this. They were the ones who started it - this woman tripped Luo Chen on purpose which caused him to spill the coffee on Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes. After that, they were so greedy and asked for apensation of $800,000 and even forced Luo Chen to clean his shoes..."

    "Which eye of yours saw me tripping him? Don''t use me! On the other hand, it was Gong Xu who was acting like a big shot and sshing coffee on our Shao Zhe on purpose. I have video evidence, alright?!"

    After listening to Xiao Qing and Shanshan, Ye Wanwan turned to Gong Xu. "You poured coffee on Ling Shao Zhe on purpose?"

    Gong Xu wasn''t even half as arrogant as before. He was totally shocked after seeing Ye Wanwan and stood there nervously. "I..."

    What should I do...

    Ye-ge hates it when I make trouble!

    Wan Shanshan was delighted when she saw how petrified Gong Xu was. She rushed forward and waved her phone in front of him. "Gong Xu, your manager is watching. You better apologize obediently!"

    Didn''t think that the rumors were true - Gong Xu really is afraid of this manager.

    Ling Shao Zhe had a smug look on his face as he sat therezily and waited for Gong Xu''s apology.

    Luo Chen bit his lip. After all, everything started because of him, so he should be the one apologizing. Hence, he stepped forward and said, "Ye-ge, this has nothing to do with Gong Xu. I was the one..."

    Wan Shanshan sneered, "You''re included as well, don''t worry. Obviously, you have to apologize too!"

    Wan Shanshan looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "I will really upload this clip online if you don''t get your artists to apologize, oh! Great manager Ye, think carefully about the consequences!"

    While the artists from Emperor Sky watched this good show and while Luo Chen and Gong Xu were panicking, Ye Wanwan nced at Wan Shanshan without any expression then two words emerged from her thin lips: "Upload it."

    Wan Shanshan: "..."

    Ling Shao Zhe: "..."

    Luo Chen: "..."

    Gong Xu: "..."

    The two of them, including Luo Chen and Gong Xu, were dumbfounded, especially Gong Xu. He lifted his head in disbelief and almost couldn''t believe his own ears.

 Chapter 665: Young master is fearless

    Chapter 665: Young master is fearless

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shouldn''t Ye-ge... be making me apologize...?

    Gong Xu was already prepared to get scolded badly, but in the end, Ye Wanwan actually reacted this way instead. Not only did she not scold him, but she even rejected the other party''s requests.

    Wan Shanshan flew into a rage. "You... what did you say? Do you know how it can affect an artist if this clip is uploaded? How are you even a manager? I''ll give you one more chance..."

    "Be my guest."

    Ye Wanwan spat out these three words. Without a care for Wan Shanshan and the others, she turned to Gong Xu and Luo Chen and said, "Come here, both of you."

    "Yes..."

    Luo Chen and Gong Xu looked nkly at one another then quickly followed her. The two little assistants went along as well.

    Behind them, Wan Shanshan stomped her feet in anger.

    "Darn it! What''s the meaning of this? Does he really think I don''t dare to upload it? I''ll upload it this instant for him then!"

    Wan Shanshan nned to send the video to Gossip Blogger at first, but in a fit of anger, she directly logged into her own ount and uploaded it herself.

    ...

    In the makeup room:

    Gong Xu hung his head low nervously and stood there thinking. I''m doomed, I''m doomed. Ye-ge probably thinks we shouldn''t air our dirtyundry in public, so he wants to diss me in private!

    Luo Chen and the two other assistants were worried too.

    Ye Wanwan sat on a chair and tilted her head to look at the uneasy Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu became even more nervous and wept. "Ye-ge, I..."

    Before he could finish, Ye Wanwan said, "You did well just now."

    Gong Xu was stunned. When he realized Ye Wanwan praised him, he almost didn''t react to what he just heard.

    "Ye-ge... what did... you say?" Gong Xu was in a daze.

    Dong Zai said excitedly, "Xu-ge, Ye-ge praised you for what you did!"

    Gong Xu''s eyes reddened instantly. He wailed and pounced into Ye Wanwan''s embrace...

    Ye Wanwan was caught off-guard and didn''t expect a full-on collision.

    A certain someone was like a giant pug rubbing himself on her.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. She quickly extended her arm and pulled him away by the cor. "Stand properly."

    "Oh, oh, oh..." Gong Xu straightened up but his face was still filled with gratitude. He blinked. "Ye-ge, why are you so soft?"

    Ye Wanwan choked. "..." Soft my a*s!

    Fortunately, she managed to pull him away quickly. Otherwise, she might''ve blown her cover...

    I have to always be real careful around this fe!

    Ye Wanwan said, "Although the action of protecting your peer wasmendable and courageous, it was also very foolish and rash. I''ve already reminded you countless times..."

    "En en en, I know, I know! Ye-ge, I''m so happy! This is the very first time you''ve praised me!" Gong Xu was fully basking in Ye Wanwan''s praise. He obviously didn''t listen to what she said after that.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan nced speechlessly at the young man before her. If he had a tail, it would probably be wagging vigorously right now...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t me Gong Xu, Luo Chen and the two assistants heaved collective sighs of relief.

    Luo Chen was worried and asked, "Ye-ge, that... what should we do about the video Wan Shanshan secretly recorded?"

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Gong Xu, who had totally regained his arrogance, responded, "Psh, stop worrying about nothing. Anyway, young master''s reputation is already ckened - as if it could get any darker? As long as Ye-ge isn''t mad at me, young master is fearless!"

 Chapter 666: So... so cute!

    Chapter 666: So... so cute!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan had a headache. She pinched her brows as she looked at Gong Xu who waspletely unashamed of himself and was proud instead. "I''ll deal with this issue. You guys don''t have to worry about it."

    Hearing this, Luo Chen''s heart finally settled down.

    After all, this whole incident started because of him...

    After speaking, Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen sternly. "Luo Chen, what''s going on with your acting today? The director told me just now that you haven''t been progressing smoothly these past two days."

    Luo Chen felt dejected and looked down. "Ye-ge, I''m sorry. I''ve had some problems with the scene with Meng Xiao Rou. I''m not great at emotional scenes and I''ve already tried practicing many times, but I just can''t seem to get into character..."

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. She had seen the NG footage while speaking to the director and they were pretty bad.

    Luo Chen had done a fair bit of homework on this series and Ye Wanwan thought there wouldn''t be any problems, but who knew that an issue would arise at this point?

    For a young guy in his twenties, why would he have problems with emotional scenes?

    Since there was no need for him to disy his true emotions, he shouldn''t be this awkward...

    Gong Xu mumbled, "What a useless bum - can''t even get such a simple scene right!"

    The corners of Dong Zai''s lips twitched. Xu-ge, you better speak less at a time like this. How could you even criticize someone else''s acting?

    Ye Wanwan pondered it for a long time while Luo Chen continued to stand in the same spot in silence.

    After some time, Ye Wanwan stood up, removed her coat and said, "Let''s do this. Come here, we''ll practice together."

    "Practice..." Luo Chen was taken aback.

    How are we going to do that?

    "I''ll act as Qingqing and you''ll act along with me," Ye Wanwan instructed.

    Gong Xu widened his eyes. "Isn''t Qingqing a woman?"

    Ye Wanwan: "Yes, so what?"

    Gong Xu: "Ye-ge, you''re actually going to y the role of a woman?"

    Ye Wanwan: "You have a problem with that?"

    "Nnn-no... not at all..." Gong Xu quickly waved his hands and began to do damage control. "Ye-ge, whatever you say. Whatever you say!"

    As Gong Xu wasn''t interested in acting at all, he sat downzily on the sofa.

    "Let''s begin!" Ye Wanwan took two steps and stood in front of Luo Chen.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan had taken her coat off and was wearing a grey sweater with a white shirt underneath. Her light brown hair looked exceptionally soft.

    "Uh, alright..." Luo Chen went nk for a second before reacting.

    Ye Wanwan shut her eyes.

    One second, two seconds.

    When she opened her eyes on the third second, that cold and indifferent gaze had changed.

    So gentle and soft like spring water that could melt a person, it was as if he was her entire world and was everything she believed in...

    "Ah... Ah-Chen..." The girl was shy, nervous and uneasy; she looked as if she would back out at any moment, but it also seemed like she could give her all and be brave for him. Finally, there was determination in her eyes as she said, "I like you..."

    Luo Chen heard a loud explosion in his head. His pale cheeks turned red gradually at a speed that could be seen by the human eye. He started burning up...

    He suddenly recalled the first time he confessed his feelings for a girl when he was 16 - he was flustered, young and inexperienced...

    Nobody noticed that there was someone there with redder cheeks than Luo Chen.

    Gong Xu was bored at first and was supporting his head with his hand, but when he saw Ye Bai ying the role of Qingqing and confessing her feelings for Lin Luo Chen, it felt like his entire body was on fire.

    Ye Bai is obviously a man and still looks the same. Even his voice is still manly - only his gaze and expression have changed, so why does it feel like he''spletely transformed into another person...

    So... so cute!!!

 Chapter 667: Remember that feeling just now?

    Chapter 667: Remember that feeling just now?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t! Am I crazy?! I actually found a guy cute! AM I GAY?

    Gong Xu quickly rubbed his face to wake himself up.

    However, when he thought about that scene just now, he was immediately immersed in pink bubbles...

    While Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the two assistants were amazed by the scene, Ye Wanwan had already returned to her usual cold self and nodded in satisfaction. "Very good, this was much better. Just take note of your emotions and it''ll be perfect."

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and one of the crew members, Xiao Chen, came with a reminder. "Luo Chen, filming has started!"

    "Go on. Remember that feeling just now," Ye Wanwan reminded him.

    "Okay..." Luo Chen finally returned to his senses. He wasn''t sure why, but he didn''t dare to look straight at Ye Bai and he quickly left with his assistant.

    "Let''s go, we''ll watch him together. Since you''re here, take this chance to learn something," Ye Wanwan said to Gong Xu.

    However, Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground in a daze.

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan tapped his shoulder.

    Gong Xu jumped like he''d just gotten electrocuted.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him strangely: "..."

    Gong Xu swallowed and hurriedly said, "Ah? Nnn-nothing! I''m fine!"

    Sh*t! This is crazy! Crazy! My heart actually skipped a beat for a man and I was enchanted. What''s worse is that this guy is Ye-ge!

    I''m simply a beast!

    It must be because I haven''t dated for so long!

    It must be, it must be...

    Shortly after, filming began.

    The crew chatted with one another like they didn''t expect much from Luo Chen while a couple artists from Emperor Sky had smug looks and looked like they were waiting for a good show. The actress ying the role of Meng Xiao Rou and Qingqing, Liang Yue, was also getting impatient.

    "3, 2, 1, action!"

    In the woods:

    Meng Xiao Rou raised her head shyly and made her confession. "Ah... Ah-Chen... I like you..."

    In the next second, the camera quickly switched to zoom in on Luo Chen''s expression.

    In the recording, Lin Luo Chen was shocked at first before his expression becameplex. He knew she was a disciple from his rival sect, yet he still couldn''t hold back his feelings for her.

    This great devil, who already lost all human emotion and rejected love, finally revealed his young and inexperienced teenager self, revealing his true self...

    Song Jin Lin kept staring at the video recorder seriously and revealed a surprised look on his face. Then he came back to his senses and yelled, "Very good! Pass!"

    Luo Chen heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to thank everyone. "Thank you, director! Thank you, everyone! Sorry I caused so much inconvenience!"

    "No problem, no problem! Nobody is able to always be in top shape all the time!"

    "That''s right, you did very well just now! Keep it up!"

    Everyone encouraged him one after another.

    Ye Wanwan knew Luo Chen wasn''t great at socializing, so she had been getting Xiao Qing to build a good rtionship with the production crew. Although he kept getting NG these few days and caused everyone to feel quite frustrated, the crew''s impression of Luo Chen wasn''t that bad, so they didn''t really mind his acting struggles.

    At this moment, Xiao Qing acted ording to Ye Wanwan''s instructions and tactfully said, "It''s been hard on everyone, so Luo Chen will be treating us to a meal today - we''ve ordered takeaway from Jade Pavilion! We also have some small gifts, please ept them!"

    With food and drinks, nobody had anyints and they were all smiles as they gave their thanks.

    Wan Shanshan red at Luo Chen and the others with gritted teeth. After that, as she saw that the Weibo post she uploaded was getting more and more shares andments, she sneered, "This group of people is really dumb, huh! They have no idea what they''re getting into! I don''t believe they''ll refuse to back down and apologize once pressure from public opinion weighs down on them!"

 Chapter 668: A desire to marry him

    Chapter 668: A desire to marry him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Wan Shanshan turned to Ling Shao Zhe and tried to curry favor with him. "Shao Zhe, don''t be mad. I''ll get someone to make this post viralter! There are people who''ll take revenge for you - just wait and see how everyone will curse Gong Xu! Don''t debase yourself by arguing with this useless, rich second-generation kid!"

    Hearing this, Ling Shao Zhe''s gloomy expression slowly turned gentler.

    Even though he was also a popr newbie, Gong Xu''s reputation and his was worlds apart.

    That rich second generation kid would cause his own doom someday!

    While Xiao Qing was busy passing out gifts to the crew, Ye Wanwan walked up to Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen, try this medication. My girlfriend has the same issue as you - she''s in extreme pain for those few days every month. She eventually found a very experienced, old Chinese doctor and he gave her this prescription. She said this is quite effective, so you should give it a try."

    Actually, Ye Wanwan got it from Sun Bai Cao; legendary doctor Sun''s advice obviously wouldn''t be off.

    Xiao Chen was a member of the stage management crew. She looked at the man''s handsome face and her little face blushed. "Ah... this... that''s too nice of you! Thank you so much!"

    Ye Wanwan said, "It''s nothing, don''t mention it! Furthermore, I should be the one thanking you instead - thanks for taking care of Luo Chen!"

    The stage management crew might seem like they were just in charge of doing odd jobs, but taking care of all the misceneous matters for the entire crew, mobilizing everybody, allocating tasks and taking care of daily affairs required them to be extremely vignt and observant.

    For example, regarding what happened that day, Xiao Chen helped a lot...

    "It''s alright, I''m d I was able to be of help to you. I just can''t take it when they bully others!" Xiao Chen said shyly before her eyes filled with regret.

    The first time she met manager Ye was during the first shooting of this drama. She was in so much pain due to her period that she wished she was dead, but at that time, they were very busy and she couldn''t leave at all. As a minor crew member, all she could do was try to tolerate the pain.

    Only Ye Bai noticed she was in pain and he discreetly sent his assistant to send her a warm pack, dark brown sugar water, and painkillers. He even asked his assistant to lighten her workload.

    At that moment, she only had one thought in her mind: a desire to marry him...

    Ay, too bad an amazing guy like him already has a girlfriend...

    Not far off, Gong Xu watched as the stage management crew member, Xiao Chen, was giggling and blushing with Ye Bai and he felt uneasy in his heart.

    She''s just a small crew member - why does he have to be so nice to her?! Really! If he''s so free, why doesn''t hee over andfort me instead?!

    Gong Xu was whining when he heard footsteps approaching.

    "Gong Xu..." Luo Chen walked up to Gong Xu and stood there, hesitant to speak.

    Gong Xu immediately transformed into a fighting rooster and entered battle mode. "What?"

    "Just now..." Luo Chen paused before he continued, "Thank you."

    Gong Xu immediately waved him off and felt somewhat ufortable. "Don''t look at me with such a disgusting expression. I wasn''t doing it for you!"

    "I know, but still, thank you," Luo Chen said earnestly.

    Ye Wanwan: "What are you two talking about?"

    Seeing that Ye Bai was walking over, Gong Xu said eagerly, "Ye-ge, when are you going to give me special attention and practice my lines with me?"

    Ye Wanwan: "You''re not ready for that yet."

    Gong Xu''s little face copsed in an instant. "Is my acting really that bad...?"

 Chapter 669: Very close

    Chapter 669: Very close

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "What do you think? You haven''t even learned how to walk, yet you''re already thinking of running?" Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "Have you gone through the script I gave you?"

    Gong Xu''s eyes lit up brightly at the mention of the script. "I''ve gone through it, I''ve gone through it! Damn! It''s awesome! That script was basically made just for me! The male lead is too handsome, isn''t he?!"

    Handsome?

    He''s just an ignorant and ipetent hedonistic son of rich parents...

    Ye Wanwan: "d you like it."

    Gong Xu asked impatiently, "Ye-ge, when are we going to start filming? I can''t wait anymore!"

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes shed with a faint light. "Not so soon - you should focus on the rest of your assignments and the movie thepany''s arranged for you. The filming for this isn''t urgent."

    "Ah? Why? I want to film this first!" Gong Xu muttered.

    At first, Ye Wanwan wanted to pull investors in for this production. Since she was relying on the reputation of Worldwide, getting sponsors shouldn''t be difficult.

    However, she recently received news that Chu Hong Guang''s nephew was secretly asking and paying attention to Dazzling Media. He had also been visiting Chu Hong Guang''s office frequently and had probably set his eyes on Dazzling...

    Since we shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields, why can''t I just fund this production myself?

    This was her greatest trump card - she couldn''t let it be revealed so quickly...

    Ye Wanwan: "We''ll talk again once you practice your acting - not until it reaches an eptable point."

    Even if she wanted to use her abilities to coax an artist into character, the artist still needed to have the skill and instinct first. It wasn''t as if she could simply get any ordinary person to be great at acting all of a sudden - that was unrealistic.

    How could an apple tree produce an orange? It was the same logic.

    Gong Xu''s foundation was still too weak and giving him more time would be safer.

    "Alright then..." Gong Xu nodded obediently and nced at Luo Chen, grinning.

    What''s the big deal about getting some special attention, huh? Ye-ge custom-made a new script just for me, hehe...

    "Are you going together with me and Luo Chen for thepany gathering tonight, or do you have your own arrangements?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Gong Xu replied immediately, "Together, together! Of course I''m going with Ye-ge!"

    Thosepany gatherings used to be pointless and boring to him - he never attended any of them, but with Ye-ge, things were obviously different!

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Half an hourter, at the Blues Bar:

    There was already quite a crowd at the bar when they arrived and when everyone saw Ye Wanwan, they went over to greet her one after another.

    "Director!"

    "Director Ye!"

    "Ye-ge, please sit here!"

    Ye Wanwan nodded slightly then sat in the middle of the sofa with Gong Xu and Luo Chen nking her left and right sides.

    Although she had taken over a number of artists, Luo Chen and Gong Xu''s statuses were different - Luo Chen was the first artist she personally groomed after all.

    Ye Wanwan had just sat down when her phone started ringing. It was Han Xian Yu calling.

    Han Xian Yu: "Hey Ye Bai, where are you?"

    Ye Wanwan: "Blues Bar,pany gathering. What''s up?"

    Han Xian Yu: "What a coincidence. I''m just around the corner and have something I need to discuss with you - is it convenient if I head over?"

    Ye Wanwan, "Of course. You''re more than wee."

    Han Xian Yu: "Tsk, alright then. Give me five minutes."

    Ye Wanwan: "OK."

    Gong Xu''s ears had already perked up. "Ye-ge, who was that?"

    "Han Xian Yu," Ye Wanwan answered.

    Gong Xu muttered, "Uh... Ye-ge, you''re very close to Xian Yu-ge, huh? He has his own manager, so why does he keep going to you to discuss his issues?!"

 Chapter 670: Bring me wherever he goes

    Chapter 670: Bring me wherever he goes

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The most annoying thing is that Han Xian Yu likes to joke about asking Ye-ge to be his manager.

    Luo Chen is still alright, but Han Xian Yu... I really can''tpare to him!

    He knew clearly how much Ye-ge admired Han Xian Yu!

    That guy was simply well-rounded and had an outrageously great reputation.

    If Ye-ge really is snatched away by Han Xian Yu, what would happen to me then?!

    "Pst psssst¡ª¡ª" While Ye Wanwan went out to fetch Han Xian Yu, Gong Xu made weird noises towards Luo Chen. "Blockhead,e here!"

    Luo Chen shot a suspicious look over.

    Gong Xu pulled him and whispered in his ear, "Han Xian Yu is so attentive towards Ye-ge. Do you think he wants to poach him?"

    Luo Chen furrowed his brows. "They''re just friends."

    "Why are you so naive?! Someday, when Ye-ge abandons you, I''ll see what you''re going to do!" Gong Xu tried pulling him in as an ally.

    An enemy''s enemy is your friend, right?

    Luo Chen''s face turned stern. "Ye-ge wouldn''t do that."

    Gong Xu: "Who are you to think he won''t? Do you think you canpete with Han Xian Yu?"

    Luo Chen: "Ye-ge promised me before - as long as I''m willing to follow him, he''ll bring me wherever he goes."

    Gong Xu was stunned. It was as if there was a sudden thunderbolt on a clear day.

    Ye-ge actually made such a promise to Luo Chen!

    "Ah. Haha, Gong Xu. Congrattions, you''re famous again!" Gong Xu was still in shock as Tang Xing Huoughed and sat his butt down on the seat next to Gong Xu.

    After Wan Shanshan posted that video on Weibo, there was no need to even try to poprize the post or get the Inte Water Army [1] involved.

    The moment she posted it, the number of shares andments continually increased. Ling Shao Zhe''s fans were the first to arrive at the battlefield coupled with a few passersby who couldn''t stand the sight of the perceived abuse. The harsh words immediately converged into a vast ocean...

    The battlefield of scolding Gong Xu was always so massive; it was practically one of the spectacr wonders of the entertainment industry.

    When it came to people who were universally hated, he was the only one in the entertainment industry who was!

    Wan Shanshan: [Initially, I wanted to keep the peace, but some people are simply intolerable bullies!] [Video]

    There were countless scoldings under the Weibo post.

    [Damn! This is infuriating! Why does an idiot like him exist?!]

    [Brainless prank! Why is someone who uses money to crush people still able to appear in front of the public? The society is corrupted because of such people!]

    [Apologize! Apologize to Ling Shao Zhe!]

    [Good job, Shanshan. You should expose such people! Don''t worry, we''re all on your side!]

    [Gong Xu, take your brainless fans and get out of the entertainment industry!]

    [Are you joking? This fool, Gong Xu, has fans? Isn''t he famous only because of the trouble he gets into?]

    Seeing the earth-shattering condemnation and curses online, Tang Xing Huo clicked his tongue. "Tsk tsk, you''re a true main tanker! Hatred for you is off the charts! Every time the public scolds you, they make a concerted effort to attack you in sync, yeah?"

    The others in the private room had also seen the Weibo video Wan Shanshan posted and were talking about it. Everyone knew Gong Xu didn''t care about such things, so they just mocked him casually.

    "Xu-ge, you''re amazing! Each time there''s something posted about you, it''s always ranked number one on the poprity board!"

    "Is Wan Shanshan crazy or something? It''s between Gong Xu and Ling Shao Zhe, so why is she meddling?"

    "It must be to curry favor, eh? Gong Xu, don''t bother with someone like her!"

    ...

    Gong Xu sneered. Who is she anyway? Why should I care?!

    However, Gong Xu was still a little worried and he nced in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Seeing that she was still speaking to Han Xian Yu normally and didn''t seem mad at all, he was relieved.

    But at the same time, there was a sense of loss he had never felt before.

    If it was Luo Chen who was receivingments like that, Ye-ge would''ve already done some PR long ago, but now that it was his turn to be condemned... Ye-ge didn''t seem to have the slightest reaction at all...

 Chapter 671: Little dimple your father

    Chapter 671: Little dimple your father

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    What exactly am I to Ye-ge?

    Does he think of me as his own artist?

    Or is Ye-ge just doing it for show and he''s treating me like a yboy... Is that why he never spends any time or money on me?

    Hell, what is he even thinking?!

    Gong Xu entered showbiz only for fun and didn''t really intend to work in this field forever. He also got close to Ye Bai only for the sake of having a chance with Little Candied Plum...

    That''s right, I did it for Little Candied Plum!

    Gong Xu stopped his mind from running wild and tried his best to convince himself.

    However, why have I been thinking about such ridiculous things every day instead of my little Candied Plum? I don''t even remember how long it''s been since I thought about her.

    In the private room, everyone was singing their hearts out.

    A female artist walked over to Ye Bai eagerly and insisted on singing a duet called Little Dimple with him.

    Irritated, Gong Xu filled a wine ss to the brim and downed it. "Little Dimple? Little Dimple your father!"

    Tang Xing Huo gave him a strange look. "She just wants to sing Little Dimple with Ye Bai - why are you mad?"

    Gong Xu: "Mind your own business!"

    Tang Xing Huo: "..."

    Gong Xu''s mood was erratic and he seemed to be annoyed at everyone.

    Ye Wanwan''s principle was to keep a certain distance from all the artists. Since she was disguised as a man, she wanted to try her best to avoid arousing suspicion, especially with female artists, so she turned the female artist down gracefully.

    However, at this moment, the atmosphere was lively and nobody was willing to let Ye Wanwan off. They started cheering, "Ye-ge, just sing one song! Just one will do! What song do you like? You can sing any other songs too!"

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t change their minds, so she simply picked a song then called out to Luo Chen, who hadn''t spoken the entire night: "Luo Chen, I remember you like this song too. How about we sing it together, huh?"

    This kid is way too introverted - he''s so quiet even at our ownpany''s gathering.

    Luo Chen''s eyes glistened slightly and he felt somewhat ttered - he didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would remember, so he nodded and went over.

    The two of them picked up the microphones. Ye Wanwan was the first to sing. "Boil a bowl of soup to remove heat from the blood, bitterness enters the hero''s bones, the shes, and shadows of swords, drifting along the world of the living..."

    Luo Chen quickly followed: "Truth, no pressing no stopping no turning around, enemies meet on a narrow path, there''s no return trip, no one asking who''s waiting..."

    Ye Wanwan: "When I tear apart this universe of morning and twilight, a ray of light rotates around the smoke and dust, I''ll drink the most intense wine, fall in love with the most beautiful person and watch the tall waves of the vast ocean..."

    The youth''s low voice was clear and melodious. He leaned against the sofafortably with anguid posture, and the gleam in his eyes sparkled like dazzling stars in the gxy.

    They were in a private room at a bar, yet it felt as if they were transported to a bamboo forest.

    Luo Chen was stunned for a while and missed a beat before resuming: "One said the most fearless peoplee from the country, bribing me with wine, overturning mountains and rivers. The heavens split and earth sinks, and I''ll support this universe with my entire life..."

    Everybody in the room apuded when they were done singing.

    "Awesome, awesome!"

    "A gold medal duo, indeed! They''re so in sync!"

    ...

    Gong Xu staggered onto the tform and dered, "Get lost! I want to pick a song!"

    He wanted to dedicate a song to his Little Candied Plum!

    Everyone quickly made way for him. "Oh oh, Xu-ge, go ahead and choose!"

    Gong Xu picked a song then he sat on a high stool and sang in a drunken manner...

    "I want you by my side, I want to see you dressing up, this blowing night wind tickles my heart, mydy..."

    "Time is too long, mydy, where are you? It will be dawn soon..."

    "This night is to me, it stimtes one''s craziness. I want to sing and think of you, mydy..."

    Listening to this, every single person in the room looked at each other, confused.

    "What''s with Gong Xu? This isn''t his style! Is he heartbroken?"

    "Heartbroken? Are you kidding me! How could Gong Xu be heartbroken?"

    "Uh, that''s true..."

    ...

    After Gong Xu was done, he held up the microphone and staggered over to Ye Wanwan. He then said seriously, "Ye-ge, sing with me! Let''s sing Little Dimple!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Tang Xing Huo stared at Gong Xu''s face and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. His sharp senses told him there was something wrong with this fe...

    Something wrong... with the way he looked at Ye Bai...

    Tang Xing Huo rolled his eyes and said, "Ay ay, where''s the fun in singing? C''mon, let''s y some games! How about Truth or Dare?"

 Chapter 672: You might be gay, yknow that?

    Chapter 672: You might be gay, y''know that?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tang Xing Huo''s suggestion received approval from everyone and they quickly gathered around.

    "I''m not ying! I want to sing!" Gong Xu insisted on singing "Little Dimple" with Ye Wanwan.

    Tang Xing Huo was speechless. When that girl wanted to sing with Ye Bai just now, this guy cursed the song and said, "Little Dimple your father," but now he wants to sing it...

    "Ye-ge! Sing together with me! I want to sing Little Dimple!"

    Ye Wanwan: "I don''t know how."

    Gong Xu suddenly looked as if he was suffering an injustice. "Liar! You sang with this dork and not me!"

    Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at Gong Xu''s drunken state and snatched the ss of wine from his hand. She pulled out a piece of candy to help him sober up and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Gong Xu: "Uh... what..."

    Ye Wanwan: "A sober up candy."

    "Yummy." Gong Xu''s eyes glistened. Hisining immediately stopped and he turned to Tang Xing Huo. "Tang Xing Huo, what game did you mention just now?! Let''s y, let''s y!"

    Tang Xing Huo looked strangely at Gong Xu who waspletely pacified by a piece of candy: "..."

    Bro, you might be gay... y''know that?

    Immediately after, everyone started ying Truth or Dare.

    Tang Xing Huo was an expert and was the first to pick the king, so he randomly chose Gong Xu.

    "Ah haha~ Gong Xu, Truth or Dare!" Tang Xing Huo waved the card in his hand excitedly.

    Gong Xu was in a good mood as he ate the candy. "Truth!"

    Tang Xing Huo''s eyes shifted slightly. He rubbed his chin and said slowly, "Gong Xu, let me ask you a very serious question. You must answer me seriously! And it has to be the truth!"

    "What''s the question?" Gong Xu grew impatient as Tang Xing Huo tried to create suspense. There''s no game I can''t afford to y.

    Tang Xing Huo stared at him for a while before asking softly, "Do you like... men?"

    Hearing this question, everyone jeered.

    "Eh... Tang Xing Huo, what kind of question is this?"

    "You''re actually doubtful of Gong Xu''s sexual orientation?"

    ...

    Gong Xu''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "Tang Xing Huo, are you an idiot?"

    Tang Xing Huo persevered and continued probing, "You haven''t answered my question eh!"

    Gong Xu red at him. "What nonsense! Young master here likes beauties with long legs and delicate skin, understand? Tang Xing Huo, do you have a crush on me, huh?"

    Tang Xing Huo: *cough...* "You''re overthinking!"

    To avoid making it look too obvious, Tang Xing Huo purposely waited until everyone yed a few rounds before he finally found the right chance to pick Ye Wanwan.

    Tang Xing Huo stared at Ye Bai''s stunning face that could attract both men and women. This face of Ye Bai''s is really dangerous...

    Before Tang Xing Huo could speak, Ye Wanwan made her choice: "Truth."

    Although choosing "truth" was also pretty risky to her, "dare" would be worse - this group of people could get very wild and go to the extreme when it came to games.

    It was exactly what Tang Xing Huo wanted Ye Wanwan to choose!

    Thus, he rubbed his hands together and asked, "Eh, just perfect. Ye-ge, I really want to ask you this question!"

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan responded casually.

    Tang Xing Huo nced at Gong Xu first and rubbed his chin before he asked unhurriedly, "There are so many good-looking men here today. If you have to pick a gay partner... who would you choose?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Seriously, what kind of question is this?

 Chapter 673: Who exactly do you choose

    Chapter 673: Who exactly do you choose

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    What on earth does he want by asking me to choose a gay partner?!

    This question reached a whole new level for Ye Wanwan.

    Luo Chen''s reaction was definitely the most dramatic - he waspletely stunned. Seated next to Ye Wanwan was Han Xian Yu, whose ss paused in midair while Gong Xu had his eyes fixed on Ye Wanwan without even blinking.

    Tang Xing Huo giggled despicably; it was as if he wished for the world to be in chaos and he specifically emphasized, "Ye-ge, you must choose someone who''s present here today, oh!"

    Everyone cheered and a very bold and unrestrained teen idol cast a coquettish nce towards Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, pick me, pick me!"

    "Move aside! I think Ye-ge prefers guys like me!"

    ...

    Seeing that the guys were hitting on Ye Bai, the girls couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    "Damn it! Do you guys have any ss at all? Also, why must it only be guys, huh?"

    "Exactly! Tang Xing Huo, what are you trying to do?"

    "Why can''t you ask him to choose a girl in this room to be his girlfriend? This is unfair!"

    Tang Xing Huo put on an innocent look and shrugged when the girls started toin. "If you girls want to ask this question, ask him yourselvester! But I have to remind all of you that our Ye-ge is attached, so please don''t have any ideas eh!"

    When the girls heard what Tang Xing Huo said, they instantly howled in grief.

    WHAT? Ye-ge already has a girlfriend?

    "Ay ay ay, let''s get to the main point. Ye-ge, you still have to answer my question! Quick, pick someone, pick someone!" Tang Xing Huo urged eagerly.

    Ye Wanwan was helpless with so many eyes on her and she replied inly, "I don''t do gays."

    Tang Xing Huo giggled. "I know, I know. That''s why I said ''IF''! If you''re not going to answer the question, you''ll be punished by having to drink three sses oh!"

    What''s up with Tang Xing Huo tonight?

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows as her head started throbbing. She swept her gaze across the room and tried looking for someone appropriate.

    Although Tang Xing Huo was just joking, it was still a sensitive topic and as a manager, she couldn''t simply choose someone she wasn''t familiar with; otherwise, things would definitely get awkward.

    However, of all the people she was familiar with... this meant her choices were very limited - she really didn''t know many people other than the ones she worked with.

    Only Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xian Yu... were the more familiar onespared to the others.

    Luo Chen?

    Ye Wanwan didn''t even have to consider him and immediately eliminated him.

    Luo Chen was acutely aware that Ye Wanwan''s gaze brushed over him very quickly. His shoulders rxed, but he still couldn''t help looking towards Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan continued deliberating.

    If I can''t pick Luo Chen, what about Gong Xu?

    This guy has no moral principles at all, so it should be fine...

    At this moment, everyone was anticipating Ye Wanwan''s choice.

    When Gong Xu realized Ye Wanwan''s eyes were on him, his entire body stiffened. He straightened his back involuntarily and his heart beat faster and faster. His temperature started rising in areas her gazended on and his entire being felt as if it was cooking in boiling water...

    AH AH AH!

    Is Ye-ge going to pick me?

    No way, no way!

 Chapter 674: Extremely honored

    Chapter 674: Extremely honored

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    But no way, no way! He''s a straight guy, eh!

    If Ye-ge really chooses me, how am I going to choose?

    Gong Xu fell into a giant dilemma...

    Some fujoshis in the private room were so stirred up that their blood was boiling.

    "Ah ah ah! Who will Ye-ge choose? Oh my god! This is too exciting!"

    "I vote for Luo Chen! Luo Chen is the first artist Ye-ge groomed - they''re a power couple! They''re a great match!"

    "No no no, you''re too shallow. Gong Xu and Ye-ge are a better match, alright? Gong Xu is as obedient as a littlemb in front of Ye-ge! So sweet!"

    "Oh, please. Are you girls new here? Don''t you know the situation now? Do you understand the meaning of ''firste, first served''? Han Xian Yu was the very first person who got close to Ye-ge! These two are, without a doubt, the perfect match, okay? Other than Han Xian Yu, I won''t ept any other person pairing up with my Ye-ge!"

    "Uh, are none of you going to vote for Ye-ge and Tang Xing Huo together?"

    ...

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know so many people were already secretly fantasizing about her. After some serious deliberation, she decided to eliminate Gong Xu as well.

    Forget it...

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen were both artists under her wing - it was better not to create such scandals with her own artists.

    Thus, there was only one candidate left ¡ª Han Xian Yu.

    Furthermore, choosing Han Xian Yu was indeed the safest choice.

    Ye Wanwan thought it over and over again before she finally made up her mind. Under everyone''s eager gazes, she said, "Han Xian Yu!"

    There was total silence in the private room for a second then everyone started howling "Oooh," especially a few of the fujoshis.

    "Ah ah ah ah! I knew it, I knew it! My Ye-ge is faithful to the death - he won''t get distracted by others!"

    "The Bai-Yu coupling can''t be shaken!"

    "Ugh, why is it Han Xian Yu? They really are quitepatible though..."

    ...

    In contrast to the people watching the fun in the room, Han Xian Yu was a little taken aback when he heard Ye Bai''s answer.

    His hand holding the ss of wine froze and the warmth in his eyes shed unnoticeably.

    Although he could roughly guess why Ye Bai chose him, he still felt as if he had reached another level of closeness with him after hearing his answer...

    Luo Chen lowered his eyes and clenched his fists.

    The person Ye-ge was closest to was still Han Xian Yu, but this was also expected.

    Everyone knew how close Ye-ge and Han Xian Yu were - their rtionship wasn''t something that could bepared with other people.

    Tang Xing Huo nced sympathetically towards Gong Xu. This guy didn''t explode in fury right away. Instead, he sat there in silence with his face hidden in the shadows. I wonder what''s on his mind...

    "Ahaha, Yu-ge, do you have any thoughts about Ye-ge wanting to have sexual rtions with you?" Tang Xing Huo teased.

    Han Xian Yu nced at the youth next to him. He furrowed his brows and answered calmly, "I''m extremely honored."

    "Ow ow ow¡ª¡ª" Cheers resounded in the room once again.

    As Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu were very close, and the two of them were also very open-minded, everyone was just joking and didn''t think much of it.

    But there were some people who thought otherwise...

    At this moment in the corner, Gong Xu clutched his chest with one hand and broke out in a cold sweat.

    Darn it...

    Just... what is going on...

    It''s just a game...

    When Ye Bai looked away from me...

    When Ye Bai''s eyesnded on Han Xian Yu, when Han Xian Yu''s name left his lips... why did I have this terrible feeling in my heart...?

 Chapter 675: Played to death

    Chapter 675: yed to death

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu''s heart hurt so much that it felt like he couldn''t breathe...

    The fury he felt was as though his blood was set on fire and he almost lost control of himself...

    That feeling of wanting to...

    Gong Xu muttered a curse with a darkened expression and he shot daggers with his eyes as he looked in Tang Xing Huo''s direction.

    Tang Xing Huo felt a chill down his spine and he lowered his head instinctively.

    The Truth or Dare game was still ongoing.

    Gong Xu pulled out a card without any expression on his face.

    King!

    Gong Xu stared at Tang Xing Huo. "Truth or Dare?"

    Tang Xing Huo was slightly creeped out by Gong Xu''s stare. "Dare...? No no no, truth!"

    ying with Gong Xu, he didn''t dare to choose "dare."

    "Truth, huh?" Gong Xu revealed half his little sharp canines. He curled his lips and looked unusually threatening as he said, "Sure. My question is - if your girlfriend and your best friend, which is me, switched our souls and you had to stab one of us in order for our souls to switch back, who would you choose to stab?"

    Tang Xing Huo was stunned and after a moment, he immediately cursed. "...f*ck!"

    This question is practically giving my life away, alright?

    I would rather die!

    Hearing Gong Xu''s question, the entire room filled withughter.

    "HAHAHAHA... this question! Gong Xu, you''re too hrious!"

    "Indeed, Xu-ge''s questions are always a killer!"

    "Xu-ge has gone crazy!"

    ...

    While they were ying the game earlier, Gong Xu ate a sweet candy and kept smiling. He didn''t have any murderous aura, but now he suddenly exploded.

    One had to understand that Gong Xu was an expert in ying Truth or Dare - if he wanted to mess with someone, that person would definitely be yed to death!

    Tang Xing Huo looked as if he was mourning at this mother''s funeral. "Gong Xu... you got me! I''ll drink!"

    With that, he downed threerge sses as punishment.

    Gong Xu sat there casually and said, "OK, let''s continue."

    Tang Xing Huo choked and had a bad feeling...

    His premonition proved to be right.

    Gong Xu got to be the king again and picked him.

    Gong Xu: "Truth or dare?"

    Tang Xing Huo''s eyes were spinning. Although choosing "truth" would be very miserable, "dare" would be worse for sure.

    "Truth!" Tang Xing Huo gritted his teeth.

    Gong Xu nodded then asked, "If your girlfriend and your best friend switched their souls..."

    "Why this question again?" Tang Xing Huo broke down.

    "Don''t be so agitated." Gong Xu nced sideways at him and continued, "If your girlfriend and your best friend switched souls and you had to choose one of them to have sex with - who would it be?"

    Tang Xing Huo: "GONG XIAO XU!!! DAMN YOU!"

    "Eh?" Gong Xu grinned while shing his little canines.

    "Why would you ask such retarded questions?!" Tang Xing Huo was on the verge of crying from the questions.

    Tang Xing Huo had no choice. He really couldn''t answer this question, so he could only drink the three sses again. After downing a total of six sses, he almost puked.

    The game continued and the king was Gong Xu once again.

    Everyone turned to Tang Xing Huo instinctively and although they didn''t know the reason, everybody could tell there was some conflict between them and Gong Xu wouldn''t let Tang Xing Huo off so easily.

    Tang Xing Huo cried regretfully - if he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have courted death and caused trouble!

    But bro! It''s none of my business that someone doesn''t want to engage in BL [1] with you!

    If you want to take out your anger on someone, it shouldn''t be me, right?

 Chapter 676: He needs a beating, thats all

    Chapter 676: He needs a beating, that''s all

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Truth or dare?" Gong Xu''s words sounded like the devil''s music.

    Tang Xing Huo howled in grief and scurried away. "Bro, Xu-ge, great master Gong, please take the chance to ask Ye-ge questions! That''s right, go ask Ye-ge something - isn''t that better?! Why waste your chances on me, eh!"

    Gong Xu paused when he heard that. He then turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Tang Xing Huo was right - truth or dare was indeed a very good opportunity.

    He would be able to dig up some information about Little Candied Plum...

    Actually, he should''ve thought about this way earlier.

    But right now, what was he doing?

    "Truth or dare?" Gong Xu repeated. His expression was more sinister.

    Tang Xing Huo had never seen Gong Xu acting so terrifying before. He swallowed and ran towards Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, save me!"

    Tang Xing Huo had just taken a step forward when Gong Xu grabbed the back of his cor.

    You''re still trying to escape, huh!

    "Ah ah ah... lighter, lighter, lighter!" Tang Xing Huo nearly suffocated.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu crazily dissing Tang Xing Huo out of the blue. She pinched her brows helplessly and stood up then grabbed Gong Xu by the wrist. "Alright, just what is going on?"

    The moment Ye Wanwan''s fair and soft fingers wrapped around his wrist, Gong Xu stiffened up and let go of Tang Xing Huo instantly like his hand was just scalded.

    Phew! I was saved!

    Tang Xing Huo hurriedly took the chance to duck and fled in his drunken stupor.

    "What did he do to provoke you?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Gong Xu looked down and didn''t say a word.

    The youth''s breath and his lingering touch on his wrist made his heart distraught and his mind was in turmoil.

    "He needs a beating, that''s all," Gong Xu replied before he turned around and left the private room.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Gong Xu left and revealed a suspicion look.

    Gong Xu doesn''t seem quite right...

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought when her phone rang. It was a message from Si Ye Han.

    [Are you done?]

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned gentler and she typed her reply: [Soon, about half an hour more.]

    [I''m dealing with something nearby.]

    Si Ye Han sent thisst message and didn''t send any more.

    Seeing this message, Ye Wanwan was a little speechless.

    "I''m dealing with something nearby, I''lle pick you upter" - can''t he justplete the sentence properly?

    Ye Wanwan felt like she was trained to read minds now!

    Ay, forget it, forget it - girlfriends are meant to be spoiled!

    Even though Ye Wanwan was scolding him in her heart, she still replied to him: [Let''s go home togetherter, alright?]

    [En.] Si Ye Han replied within seconds.

    Seeing that reply, Ye Wanwan giggled.

    Next to her, Han Xian Yu looked at her, startled. The youth''s clear eyes were fixed on his phone screen and he had an unextinguishable warmth.

    Is he... texting his girlfriend?

    In the meantime, at the entrance of the washroom.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    Tang Xing Huo was nning to sneak off but was held back by Gong Xu in the end. Gong Xu punched the wall behind him and blocked his way.

    Tang Xing Huo was so remorseful that his intestines were turning green. "My ancestor, ay, what exactly do you want?"

    Gong Xu remained silent. He stared at Tang Xing Huo until his legs began trembling.

    Damn it, this guy isn''t nning to silence me, is he?

    This is terrifying!

    Just as Tang Xing Huo didn''t dare to breathe...

    Gong Xu moved closer to him without any warning and kissed him...

    Kissed him... kissed him...

 Chapter 677: Prove hes straight

    Chapter 677: Prove he''s straight

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tang Xing Huo felt as if he just got struck by lightning. "WHAT THE HELL, SH*T SH*T SH*T! GONG XU, YOU BASTARD! HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND! My virginity! Gong Xu, go to hell!"

    Tang Xing Huo rubbed his lips like crazy.

    However, Gong Xu''s reaction was even bigger than Tang Xing Huo''s. He pushed him away harshly, nearly causing him to fall and he started sshing running water all over his face. He looked utterly disgusted. "F*ck! That was gross..."

    Tang Xing Huo blew up when he heard that. "Damn it! You feel grossed out? I''m the one who is grossed out! You forced a kiss on me and called me gross - are you kidding me?!"

    "S-h-i-t!" Gong Xu turned the tap to its highest and directly ced his entire head under the cold running water.

    Tang Xing Huo saw Gong Xu''s reaction. He spat then said weakly, "Gong Xu, have you really turned gay?"

    Gong Xu raised his head slowly. His hair was dripping wet and he red sternly at Tang Xing Huo as he said, "What... did you just say? Gay?"

    "Uh, no, I didn''t say anything! I didn''t say anything! Nothing at all! You heard wrong! You''re so disgusted just by this little kiss, so how could you be gay, hahaha..." Tang Xing Huo waved repeatedly. "You must be straight - your sexual orientation is the straightest!"

    Damn, I''m dead, I identally blurted it out.

    With Gong Xu''s current mood, I can''t let him know I''ve already discovered he might be gay.

    Thankfully, Gong Xu''s expression became much calmer when he heard this cover-up.

    Thank god...

    After a moment of silence, Gong Xu said, "Then what about him?"

    "Ah? Him? Who?" Tang Xing Huo didn''t get it.

    Gong Xu swept his eyes over Tang Xing Huo, annoyed. "Ye Bai - does he like men or women?"

    When Tang Xing Huo heard his question, he replied carefully, "Well... how would I know, ah..."

    Tang Xing Huo grumbled softly, "I already told you to take the chance to ask Ye Bai, but you didn''t listen to me and insisted on dissing me. Was it worth it, huh..."

    Gong Xu red dangerously at him.

    Tang Xing Huo cowered in terror and answered seriously, "Doesn''t Ye Bai have a girlfriend? So... he should like women, right?"

    "Then what''s going on between him and Han Xian Yu?" Gong Xu''s expression turned icy at the mention of Han Xian Yu as he recalled Ye Wanwan''s answer earlier. The beads of water on his face froze and there was a zing fire in his eyes.

    As if Tang Xing Huo would dare to provoke him at this time. He could only use his instincts to cate him and he said firmly, "Oh, please. Of course he was just joking. Can''t you tell that Ye Bai chose Han Xian Yu intentionally? It was to avoid gossip! After all, everyone present today was either part of Dazzling''s staff or artists under his care - it''d be bad if scandals or unspoken rules spread around!"

    Listening to Tang Xing Huo''s argument for Ye Bai not liking Han Xian Yu made the irritation in Gong Xu''s heart ease up, but when he thought about how Tang Xing Huo said Ye Bai had a girlfriend and liked women, the feeling came back.

    Damn it...

    Gong Xu was akin to a short-tempered lion at this moment.

    Tang Xing Huo shrunk into the corner like a mistreated daughter-inw, afraid Gong Xu would try to prove he was straight and pounce on him again...

    Damn, my poor virginity. Just who did I piss off?!

 Chapter 678: Try kissing

    Chapter 678: Try kissing

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After the gathering ended, everyone said their goodbyes at the exit and left.

    Han Xian Yu: "Ye Bai, how are you getting back?"

    "My friend is nearby - he''ll pick me up along the way," Ye Wanwan replied.

    Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xian Yu, and Tang Xing Huo were all waiting for their rides.

    Han Xian Yu was tilting his head slightly while talking to Ye Wanwan and Luo Chen was on the phone with his assistant, while Gong Xu, who usually liked to be close to Ye Wanwan, was standing quite a few steps behind.

    Tang Xing Huo''s eyes swept across Ye Bai, Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu - the burning curiosity in him was unbearable.

    He felt like something was going on but he couldn''t seem to find anything!

    Gong Xu walked up to Han Xian Yu and called him aside.

    "Xian Yu-ge, I have a question I want to ask you." Gong Xu looked firmly at the man before him.

    "What is it?" Han Xian Yu asked.

    Gong Xu: "Ye-ge has a girlfriend, right?"

    Han Xian Yu nodded. "That''s right. I heard she''s beautiful, although I haven''t seen her in person."

    Gong Xu furrowed his brows. "Are you sure he likes women?"

    Han Xian Yu burst intoughter when he heard his question and replied helplessly, "Of course. What are you thinking? It can''t be because of the joke just now, right? I need to put this out there - your Ye-ge and I are innocent!"

    Seeing Han Xian Yu acting so honest and open, Gong Xu went silent.

    After some time, Gong Xu hopped over to Luo Chen. "Come here! I have something to ask you!"

    "What is it?" Luo Chen knitted his brows slightly.

    "I told you toe over so juste, okay! Stop whining like a girl!" Gong Xu dragged him away forcefully like a pirate.

    Luo Chen: "What''s the matter?"

    "Let me ask you - does Ye-ge have a girlfriend?" Gong Xu asked him the same question.

    "Yes, why?" Luo Chen was confused.

    "Are you sure Ye-ge likes women?" Gong Xu continued probing persistently.

    Gong Xu didn''t know exactly why he had to keep asking this question and he also had no idea what answer he wanted to hear...

    Luo Chen frowned and said unhappily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ye-ge obviously likes women!"

    Gong Xu pursed his lips and finally stopped talking. He assumed he was overthinking as well.

    I must be drunk, that''s why I''m acting so weird...

    I am straight and so is Ye-ge...

    Yes, that must be it...

    "Gong Xu." At this moment, Ye Wanwan was walking towards Gong Xu.

    s, when the youth stood in front of him, Gong Xu''s heart started palpitating once again and his blood was boiling.

    Gong Xu clutched his chest firmly.

    Damn! Why am I jumping around frantically like a little deer in front of a man?

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    "Nnn-nothing! Ye-ge, you were looking for me?" Gong Xu finally calmed down but his eyes were still avoiding Ye Bai.

    "What''s up with your hair?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Gong Xu''s hair was soaking wet. Even hispel had a wet patch.

    Tang Xing Huo was hiding in a corner with tears covering his face. This is evidence, it''s evidence! Evidence that he vited me!

    "Nothing! I spilled something on myself so I went to wash it," Gong Xu replied. He appeared like he wanted to speak but he kept quiet in the end. His conflicting expressions almost turned twisted.

    UGH! Still jumping, huh!

    Jump jump jump, QUIT JUMPING!

    What''s wrong with me?

    Why is it whenever I see or speak to Ye-ge, something feels wrong with me - my heart rate increases, my body heats up and my six vital organs fail to function...?

 Chapter 679: The real love rival...

    Chapter 679: The real love rival...

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    It was a cold and drizzly night, simr to how Gong Xu was feeling.

    He realized this feeling was as if he was... falling passionately in love...

    With that thought, his blood ran cold and he couldn''t help but feel horrified by his own thoughts.

    Sh*t, falling in love?

    That''s nuts! I fell in love with a man?

    But... I haven''t been in love before and am just an inexperienced young guy. Gong Xu didn''t understand why he was reacting this way which was why he was terrified!

    No way, I''ll go crazy if this goes on!

    Should I... should I try kissing Ye-ge?

    If it''s as disgusting as kissing Tang Xing Huo, it''ll put my mind at ease for sure...

    Gong Xu had these nonsensical thoughts in his mind when Ye Wanwan asked, "You want to ask me about Little Candied Plum, don''t you?"

    "Ah? What?" At this moment, Gong Xu had long forgotten about Little Candied Plum.

    Ye Wanwan felt that something really wasn''t right with Gong Xu tonight, so she looked at Gong Xu suspiciously.

    Sensing Ye Wanwan''s stare, Gong Xu became increasingly anxious. All of a sudden, Ye Wanwan saw a ck car approaching from the corners of her eyes and it slowly stopped by the side of the road.

    It was Si Ye Han''s car.

    Ye Wanwan then looked away from Gong Xu and turned in the other direction.

    The car door opened and a long leg emerged slowly, followed by a tall, cold figure. He made his way towards the dazzling lights of the bar from the dark and quiet night.

    Step by step, he walked to Ye Wanwan and stood there.

    Han Xian Yu''s eyes constricted instantly when he saw him.

    The friend Ye Bai mentioned just now was actually 9th Si.

    "Mr. Si, we meet again!" Han Xian Yu greeted him.

    Si Ye Han looked indifferently at Han Xian Yu and replied with a slight nod.

    Although Luo Chen had only met Si Ye Han once, he had a deep impression of him. Previously, Si Ye Han kissed Ye Bai right in front of him and Han Xian Yu; he was beyond terrified at that point in time...

    Seeing that Si Ye Han had arrived, Ye Wanwan waved. "Xian Yu, my friend is here. I''ll take my leave first!"

    "Sure, take care."

    "Luo Chen, is Xiao Qing here yet?" Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen.

    Luo Chen: "In five minutes'' time."

    "Alright." Ye Wanwan nodded and turned to Gong Xu. "Gong Xu, wait for the driver toe - you drank, so don''t drive yourself."

    "Oh..." Gong Xu looked at the man next to Ye Wanwan, distracted.

    Who is that guy?

    He didn''t know what was going on with him - that guy was just a stranger, yet he felt repulsed and guarded against him...

    He felt very threatening...

    Tang Xing Huo, who had been trying to make his presence undetected, couldn''t hold back and said, "Who is this guy, eh? He has such a strong aura around him..."

    After Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Han Xian Yu and the others, she walked in the direction of the car together with Si Ye Han.

    The night was quite chilly which caused Ye Wanwan to sneeze violently on the way to the car.

    Next to her, Si Ye Han frowned and stopped in his tracks.

    He removed the big ck coat he was wearing and ced it gently around Ye Wanwan''s shoulders.

    Having the warm coat wrapped around her body, Ye Wanwan immediately felt much better.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned then eximed anxiously, "Eh? You don''t have to give it to me! What if you catch a cold?"

    It would be a big deal if Si Ye Han caught a cold and also, she was disguised as a man right now!

    When Si Ye Han saw that Ye Wanwan wanted to return the coat to him, he suddenly grabbed hold of her hand.

    Feeling her ice-cold fingers, Si Ye Han knitted his brows further and directly ced her little palm on his warm chest...

 Chapter 680: You two big fat liars!

    Chapter 680: You two big fat liars!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After seeing this scene, Gong Xu felt as if he was struck by lightning and looked as if he wanted to lodge aint as he red at Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen.

    LIARS! You two big fat liars! You guys teamed up to lie to me!

    Didn''t the two of you say that Ye-ge liked women?

    Then tell me! Tell me what this situation is - WHAT IS IT??!!

    Why''s there a wild maning out of nowhere?!

    Ye Wanwan naturally noticed their reactions, but after she considered the oue if she retracted her hand at this moment, she decided to go with the wiser decision of not moving.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the others from the corners of her eyes then she looked up at Si Ye Han helplessly and said, "Baby, can you give me some face in front of my artists?"

    Face?

    Si Ye Han revealed a look of suspicion.

    After giving it some thought, Si Ye Han assumed Ye Wanwan was worried about being misunderstood and didn''t want him to act too close to her in front of people from herpany. His eyes turned cold but at the same time, he released her hand.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and didn''t offer an exnation.

    In the next second, she removed his coat and tossed it lightly back to Si Ye Han. After that, she removed the shawl around her neck and twirled it twice around Si Ye Han''s neck tightly. Ye Wanwan giggled and spoke at a volume that was only audible to the two of them: "What I meant was that even if we create some misunderstanding, I should be the dominant one at least, eh! If my artists think I''m a pushover, wouldn''t I lose face?"

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    One of the men smiled gently. He looked absolutely stunning like an elegant prince who lived with riches and honor while the other was extremely cold like pure white snow that covered mountaintops, unaffected by troubles of everyday life. They seemedpletely ipatible on the surface, yet they still looked so harmonious. Standing together, they were as beautiful as a painting...

    Moreover, there seemed to be an ambiguous rtionship between them...

    Not far off, Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu, Gong Xu, and Tang Xing Huo had perplexed looks on all their faces.

    If that was a scene of a guy and a girl, it was definitely a beautiful and warm image with a ton of dog food. But right now, it was two big men. Isn''t there... something wrong with this?

    Tang Xing Huo swallowed and leaned over carefully. "Ay, who was that guy just now? How''s he rted to Ye-ge? Why do I feel like something... isn''t right? Could it be... my misperception..."

    Gong Xu exploded immediately and quickly charged towards Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen. "So this is what you guys meant by Ye-ge liking women?"

    Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen looked at each other.

    After that, Luo Chen said, "Is there a problem?"

    The veins on Gong Xu''s forehead protruded. "You''re asking me if there''s a problem? Didn''t you see it for yourself just now?"

    Luo Chen replied indifferently, "So what if I saw it? It''s just two regr friends getting along."

    As for Luo Chen, who had already seen Ye Bai pouncing on Si Ye Han on the sofa before, he found it perfectly normal when Si Ye Han ced a coat over Ye Bai''s shoulders and touched his hand a little.

    "Perfectly normal? Are you blind?" Gong Xu grumbled then turned to Han Xian Yu. "Xian Yu-ge, do you think it''s normal too?"

    Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. "It should be... nothing, huh..."

    After all...

    Han Xian Yu had seen more than Luo Chen - he even witnessed 9th Si kissing Ye Bai...

    In the end, Gong Xu was the only one left confused in this crazy mess...

 Chapter 681: There must be something fishy

    Chapter 681: There must be something fishy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The car drove smoothly on the road but Gong Xu''s mood was simr to a roller coaster ride.

    In the back seat, Gong Xu was close to breaking down and he started talking to himself. "SH*T! Is there really something wrong with me? Am I just overthinking? This young master here has been very skilled in dating since the age of three - how could I possibly be mistaken about such things? There must be something fishy going on between Ye-ge and that facial paralysis man! Yes, there must be something!"

    Tang Xing Huo, who was timidly sitting close to the window, asked meekly, "Can I say something?"

    Gong Xu snapped at him, "Shoot!"

    Tang Xing Huo said, "I just wanted to say that whether Ye-ge likes men or women, why does it matter to you? You absolutely don''t need to... be so frustrated about it..."

    The moment Tang Xing Huo''s words fell, Gong Xu''s face froze.

    That''s right...

    What does Ye Bai''s sexual orientation have to do with me and why do I care so much?

    Gong Xu tried to tell himself that he didn''t care and it was just because Ye Bai was the older brother of his Little Candied Plum that he was paying more attention to him.

    However, there was a constant rey of the scene from that night in his mind - the image of Ye Bai draping the coat over the man''s shoulders and putting the shawl around him...

    And the way Ye Bai was looking at that man''s face...

    Tang Xing Huo saw the perplexed look on Gong Xu''s face and mumbled, "Unless... you''re..." really gay...

    Gong Xu lowered his voice. "Unless I''m what?"

    Tang Xing Huo obviously didn''t dare to speak his mind. He shook his head and said firmly, "Nothing! Nothing nothing!"

    Gong Xu''s stared ferociously at Tang Xing Huo. His gaze was as piercing as an x-ray.

    Tang Xing Huo''s hair stood on end from the stare and he covered his mouth in panic.

    There''s no way, right? Don''t tell me he wants to do THAT again?

    Driver, stop the car! Stop the car!

    I want to get off!

    Tang Xing Huo originally nned on staying over at Gong Xu''s vi tonight, but judging by the current situation, it was too dangerous to stay with him.

    When the car finally approached the vi, Tang Xing Huo immediately wanted to hop out without dy, but just as he was about to get off, he suddenly realized something didn''t seem right.

    The vi was surrounded by a mass of people outside. There were reporters carrying cameras and their microphones along with countless fans holding up LED banners...

    The banner clearly read, "Gong Xu, leave the entertainment industry" and "Gong Xu, apologize to Ling Shao Zhe"...

    The moment Gong Xu''s car appeared in everyone''s sight, they began banging on his windows and rotten eggs and vegetables were constantly thrown at the car.

    Gong Xu''s mood tonight was already bad, and at this moment, he burst out in a rage. "F*ck! This is young master''s new sports car!"

    Tang Xing Huo furrowed his brows. "Other than a couple of close acquaintances, nobody knows about this vi of yours - who leaked that information?"

    "Who else!" Gong Xu sneered.

    "Anyway, just lie low till everything blows over," Tang Xing Huo said.

    It had only been a few hours since Wan Shan Shan posted the video on Weibo, but the incident had already been made known to the entire industry and Inte. Even the mainstream media began to join in the crusade and escted the problem to the issue of an artist''s moral conduct, social ss, and other sensitive issues...

    Although Gong Xu had a strong backer, things could be tricky if this issue got too messy and the rted departments for the aforementioned issues got involved...

    If they continued to escte the problem, Gong Xu might even really have to leave the industry...

    Tang Xing Huo''s eyes swept across the crazy media and fans outside the window. "Gong Xu, you really went a little too far this time. I think you better apologize. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll be too hard to clear the mess if things get out of hand."

 Chapter 682: Unconventional

    Chapter 682: Unconventional

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the driver''s seat, the little assistant, Dong Zai, was in a difficult position and was trying to think of a way to escape. Tang Xing Huo continued persuading Gong Xu earnestly. "Gong Xu, I''m not trying to scare you, but Emperor Sky is obviously trying to mess with you this time - almost half of the people from the entertainment industry''s shared the post and this issue is getting more serious, you..."

    "Your father! Young master (I) has waited over a year for this sports car. It has 900 horsepower, goes from 0 to 100km/h in 2.8 seconds, has a speed limit of 350km/h with a top speed of 384km/h, and the ss is a work of art... try hitting my little baby again if you dare! Sh*t! Still hitting, huh! Young master will fight all of you..."

    Tang Xing Huo nearly broke down. "Brat, are you even listening to what I''m saying? What are you even focusing on? Hey, hey, hey, don''t... don''t get out of the car! Gong Xu, you''re nuts...

    Tang Xing Huo couldn''t stop him at all and could only watch as Gong Xu got out of the car even in such a situation.

    The moment Gong Xu got out, it was like sshing cold water in an oil pan - the media immediately rushed to him wildly and started asking questions one after another like pelting hailstones.

    Reporter: "Gong Xu! May I know if you have anything to say regarding the incident of you acting like a big shot and sshing coffee directly on Ling Shao Zhe?"

    Gong Xu lifted his chin, revealing his refined, handsome and domineering face. "That''s right, young master is a bigger shot than him, Ling Shao Zhe!"

    Reporter: "Bullying others like that - don''t you think you went too far?"

    Gong Xu''s lips curled back, revealing his cold and threatening teeth. "Yeah, young master is a big bully - so what? Bite me then!"

    Reporter: "So you''re not going to apologize to Ling Shao Zhe?"

    Gong Xu raised his brows. "Ha, apologize? Young master will ssh coffee on that dumba**, Ling Shao Zhe, each time I see him! Get him to fight me if he dares!"

    ...

    Hearing Gong Xu''s words, the fans and bystanders exploded in fury and charged towards him violently. "Gong Xu, go to hell! You''re a scum in themunity! Tumor! Leave the entertainment industry!"

    Gong Xu raised his brows and straightened his shirt. "Ai yo,e at me. Throw that, aim it right here. Young master''s shirt isn''t some cheap stuff like Ling Shao Zhe''s - a small piece of this fabric is worth a million. Go ahead and throw! COME AT ME! Comeee..."

    Tang Xing Huo: "..."

    Dong Zai: "..."

    The two of them watched helplessly as Gong Xu headed straight into the jeering crowd and unleashed his ego...

    Dong Zai was so anxious that he nearly cried. "Xing-ge, what should we do now? You better stop Gong-ge - we can''t let him continue like this..."

    Tang Xing Huo looked at the outstanding hero before him verbally sparring with others. "You think I can stop him?"

    Those reporters assigned to follow Gong Xu were the happiest - they nevercked explosive content and topics to publish...

    It went without saying what the hottest gossip would be the next day.

    Tang Xing Huo squeezed into the crowd and used tremendous effort to pull Gong Xu out. "Brat, that''s enough, that''s enough. Stop yelling!"

    "Why should I?! Unless they clean my car!" Gong Xu''s mind was focused only on his baby sports car.

    Tang Xing Huo gritted his teeth. "I''ll clean it! I''ll get someone to clean it for you, alright?! Can we go back inside now?!"

    Gong Xu stood in front of everyone boldly. "No way! Whoever dirtied my car will clean it up for me! If they don''t clean it up today, they don''t have to think about leaving! Young master isn''t done with you guys!"

    Everyone: "..."

    When stars encountered such a situation where they were surrounded, they were usually in a state of panic and couldn''t wait to escape, but Gong Xu, on the other hand, wouldn''t let the media leave...

    He was really unconventional...

    Truly an exotic flower in the entertainment industry...

 Chapter 683: Distorted heartbeat

    Chapter 683: Distorted heartbeat

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was taking a shower when her phone was flooded with countless messages till her battery died.

    When she opened one of the links, a video popped out immediately.

    The video was quite shakey and noisy, and the scene was inplete chaos.

    In the crowd of ck shadows, Gong Xu''s fluorescent blue flight jacket was exceptionally striking.

    "That''s right, young master is a bigger shot than him, Ling Shao Zhe!"

    "Yeah, young master is a big bully - so what? Bite me then!"

    "Ai yo,e at me. Throw that eh, aim it right here. Comeee..."

    "They don''t have to think about leaving..."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard thatst sentence.

    He doesn''t hide immediately when he runs into the media and instead, he acts like a big bully and stops them from leaving - I''m afraid in the entire entertainment industry, Gong Xu is the only one who does this...

    Her phone rang continuously like it was pressing her to death. It was a call from Gong Xu''s assistant, Dong Zai.

    Ye Wanwan answered. "Hello?"

    Dong Zai sounded like he was on the verge of crying. "Ye-ge, I''m so sorry, we bumped into the media and fans at the entrance and I wasn''t watching Gong Xu closely. He..."

    Ye Wanwan replied, "I already saw the video."

    Dong Zai: "Ye-ge, what should we do now? I really can''t stop him!"

    Ye Wanwan already expected this to happen. "Don''t worry, let him be."

    Dong Zai was stunned. "Huh? Let him be? How can we do that?! Ye-ge, are you sure?"

    "Are you able to stop him?" Ye Wanwan replied with a question.

    Dong Zai didn''t have any rebuttal. "I... I can''t."

    Ye Wanwan: "So, do you still have any questions?"

    Dong Zai: "No..."

    Dong Zai hung up in a daze.

    What kind of bosses am I working for?

    Why are they bing more and more unconventional one after another?

    Ye Wanwan browsed on the inte. It was filled with gossip and news regarding Gong Xu.

    There weren''t many people who were able tomit such a terrifying "massacre" in the entertainment industry.

    Gong Xu''s temperament was too unique, so he was always in the middle of gossip and was the focus of the crowd - he was a natural star.

    Such an assertive character, if not controlled or guided, would be fatal to him, just like it was now.

    However, as long as PR was done right, no one could be as popr, had the capacity, nor was as talked about as him in the entire industry. Then he''d be the king of poprity.

    Initially, taking over Gong Xu was just an unnned move, but Ye Wanwan had be quite interested in this challenge now...

    ...

    The next morning.

    Dazzling Media, Ye Wanwan''s office:

    Ye Wanwan was dealing with some matters for a bit and felt a little tired. She supported her head with one hand andy down on the sofa to take a power nap.

    At this moment, her office door was mmed open with a loud "bang."

    Gong Xu charged inside in a fury while Dong Zai staggered behind. "Xu-ge, slow down! Slow down..."

    "Damn it, I want to get rid of Ling Shao Zhe. There can only be one of us in the entertainment industry! Ye-ge, go tell management that I would like to get rid of Ling Shao Zhe! As long as the tiger doesn''t show its power, he treats me like a sick cat, huh? He actually dared to step over my head! He wants to y, huh! Young master, I, shall y till his death..."

    Gong Xu exploded like a firecracker but halfway through, he suddenly noticed the youth resting on the sofa.

    The sunlight filtered through the windowpanes and danced on the youth''s peaceful and beautiful face. Gong Xu went silent all of a sudden...

    Thump¡ª¡ª

    Thump¡ª¡ª

    His heart started beating recklessly once again.

    Damn! St*pid heart! You''re not done, huh!

    No way, I need to get an answer by today! I have to prove to myself that I''m definitely not gay!

 Chapter 684: Let me give you a kiss

    Chapter 684: Let me give you a kiss

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Like a thief, Gong Xu slowly leaned towards the man resting on the sofa...

    I just have to...

    I just have to give it a go... and it''ll be done...

    But the moment he approached, Ye Wanwan suddenly opened her eyes.

    Gong Xu immediately stood up straight with a swish. "Ye... Ye-ge!"

    Ye Wanwan ced the document in her hands down and shifted her eyes to the sofa beside her. "Come, take a seat."

    Gong Xu remained motionless and stood rooted at the same spot. He said sternly, "Ye-ge, I have a request and you have to agree to it!"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What is it?"

    Gong Xu said firmly, "May I kiss you?!"

    Dong Zai, who was by the side: "...!!!"

    Damn! What did I just hear?

    I think I''m probably deaf!

    When Ye Wanwan heard his request, a dangerous light shed in her eyes. She nced at Gong Xu with a fake smile and said slowly, "Are you trying to court death?"

    Gong Xu felt as if a cupid''s arrow shot through his heart. He clutched his chest and wailed. "Ouch! Ye-ge, don''t do this! Don''t look at me with that expression! Don''t talk to me with that tone!"

    It''s simply too... too much!

    "Ye-ge, you look too simr to Little Candied Plum; whenever I look at you, I identally see you as Little Candied Plum. It''s as if I''m turning gay..."

    Dong Zai: "..."

    G-g-g-gay?

    I practically just found out some earth-shattering news!

    Could this artist be any more immoral?

    Gong Xu mumbled, "Luckily, I kissed Tang Xing Huost night and it made me extremely nauseous which proves I''m still straight, but Ye-ge, once I see you, my heart still jumps recklessly like a little deer! It''s so stupid! As long as you let me give you a kiss and if I feel disgusted, I won''t have to worry anymore!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Suddenly, I feel a little sympathetic towards Tang Xing Huo...

    Gong Xu tried bargaining, "Then... why doesn''t Ye-ge let me meet Little Candied Plum once! Once I see Little Candied Plum, I won''t have this misperception anymore for sure!"

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak but she was interrupted by a knock at the door. "Director Ye, Xu-ge, it''s time for the meeting."

    Ye Wanwan: "Got it. We''ll be there soon."

    Ye Wanwan casually nced at Gong Xu. "You want me to agree to your request?"

    Gong Xu''s eyes lit up and he nodded continuously.

    Ye Wanwan stood up, straightened herpel and gave him a sidelong nce. "Sure, as long as both your legs are strong enough."

    As in, if I''m not afraid of getting my legs broken...

    Gong Xu immediately felt a chill down his spine and his calves started to tremble. "..."

    In the conference room:

    All the higher-ups in Dazzling Media were present.

    In the middle seat was the general manager, Yang Jin Yuan. Seated on his left was Ye Wanwan followed by Gong Xu.

    Yang Jin Yuan''s expression was solemn. "What is the PR department doing? Up till now, they still haven''t gotten the situation under control and instead, the matter is getting worse!"

    The director of PR felt resentful. He snuck a nce at Gong Xu who was sitting there with his legs crossed like a great master. "Mr. Yang, we''ve tried our best to keep the matter under control and deleted all the relevant posts. We''ve done everything we could, but... but Gong Xu kept quarreling with theizens onlinest night... it''s simply... too hard to deal with..."

    A weak teammate does you more harm than a strong enemy.

    We worked so hard and finally managed to keep the matter under control, but a simplement from Gong Xu invited another slew of scoldings once again - we''re all going crazy, alright?

 Chapter 685: You have a lot of guts

    Chapter 685: You have a lot of guts

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When encountered with this sort of situation, who would dare to make reckless remarks? They could only listen obediently to thepany''s directions.

    But Gong Xu went on Weibo and did all sorts of damage. He also retorted back aggressively and was talented at attracting more hatred.

    Every time Gong Xu caused an ident, the entire PR department''s mood turned so heavy as if their parents had passed away.

    Of course, Yang Jin Yuan knew the source of their woes, but nothing could be done with Gong Xu. All he could do was p the table and scold his subordinates. "What I want right now isn''t excuses or reasons but solutions!"

    The director of PR stuttered. "Right now... the only way we can reduce the impact is to have Gong Xu step out and apologize then wait for things to slowly subside..."

    Gong Xu raised his brows, ced his feet down and stood up slowly. He made his way towards the director of PR. "Ai yo, director Fang, you have a lot of guts huh? What did you just say? You want young master to do what? Say it again, hm?"

    The PR director cried out immediately, "Ye Ye Ye... director Ye..."

    HELP ME!!!

    Ye Wanwan warned Gong Xu with a stern nce.

    Gong Xu scoffed before returning to his seat reluctantly.

    Only then did the PR director heave a sigh of relief and wipe off his cold sweat. This job is really too challenging...

    Yang Jin Yuan looked towards Ye Wanwan who hadn''t yet spoken a word. "Director Ye, you''re Gong Xu''s manager. What do you think?"

    Ye Wanwan looked indifferent and replied, "I''ve already told Mr. Yang what I think about this incident - Gong Xu is not in the wrong."

    Gong Xu''s mood had been extremely irritabletely, but when he heard this, his anger immediately subsided.

    Indeed, Ye-ge was the only wise man in the entirepany - the others were just a bunch of fools!

    Considering Ye Wanwan''s attitude, Yang Jin Yuan frowned and didn''t seem too happy about it.

    However, he could understand where Ye Wanwan wasing from.

    With Gong Xu''s temperament, Ye Bai could only let him be.

    Yang Jin Yuan seemed to have thought of something. He turned to Gong Xu gravely and said, "Gong Xu, the impact from this incident is too severe that even the Ministry of Culture has been alerted. They have already called the headquarters and chairman Chu has already said that thepany must be held ountable for this. If you insist on being uncooperative, thepany has no choice but to make a decision."

    Gong Xu narrowed his eyes. "Are you threatening me?"

    Yang Jin Yuan said coldly, "Gong Xu, this isn''t a threat but a fact. In three days'' time, thepany will hold a press conference and if you don''t appear and apologize, I''m sorry but thepany can only put a halt on all your activities."

    Gong Xu''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard that. Yang Jin Yuan''s attitude towards me doesn''t seem right.

    Who gave him the courage to speak to me this way all of a sudden?

    He even threatened to kick me out...

    Unless something went wrong "backstage"...

    Gong Xu was deep in thought. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing. It was a call from home.

    The moment he saw the caller ID, a bad feeling surfaced.

    "Hello, what is it?"

    "Little bastard, get home right away!" On the other end of the receiver was his father trying to contain his anger. He hung up immediately after speaking.

    Gong Xu muttered a curse under his breath. The old man had really interfered...

    An ear-piercing noise resounded as Gong Xu dragged his chair and stood up. "Whatever, do what you want!"

 Chapter 686: Nine dragons wouldnt be able to hold him back

    Chapter 686: Nine dragons wouldn''t be able to hold him back

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu didn''t give Yang Jin Yuan any face as he left and immediately mmed the door.

    There was an awkward atmosphere in the conference room.

    Aside from Ye Bai, Gong Xu didn''t give face to anyone else in thepany, not even Chu Hong Guang. With that thought, Yang Jin Yuan calmed down.

    "Let''s end the meeting here. PR department, you are not to rx - keep a close eye and don''t let the issue worsen!" Yang Jin Yuan ordered.

    ...

    Late at night, in a private VIP room of a certain bar.

    All the artists from Emperor Sky were having a party and everyone gathered to gloat.

    "HAHAHA, that Gong Xu is definitely dead this time! Just some spit from everyone could kill him!"

    "Gong Xu has his backer though. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get rid of him, eh?" Someone expressed his doubts.

    Somebody else with insider news whispered, "Don''t you know? There are three sons in the Gong family and Gong Xu is the second eldest son - the one who gets the least affection. With this incident being blown out of proportion, the Gong family''s stock prices were affected and I just received news that Gong Xu has been grounded at home. All his sources of ie were cut off and he will be sent overseas to a deste country to work in a small subsidiarypany. His days are over!"

    "Haha, that''s why I said that he would cause his own death someday!"

    Wan Shanshan was sitting next to Ling Shao Zhe and she poured some wine for him. She said with a look of contempt, "Dazzling already issued a statement saying they would be holding a press conference in three days. Tsk, he was so arrogant at the filming site before and now, he doesn''t have his family to back him up anymore. He''ll obediently apologize to you for sure!"

    "Exactly, exactly! How dare hepare himself to our Shao Zhe? He''s really shameless! If it wasn''t for all that stinking money from his family, he wouldn''t even be worth a fart!"

    Hearing everyone''sments, Ling Shao Zhe reclined on the sofa, delighted. The thought of Gong Xu, who always suppressed him, bowing down and submitting to him, made him feel quite satisfied.

    Not only was he able to trample all over Gong Xu from this incident, but the fury from his fans and the sympathy from passersby led to a soaring of his poprity as well.

    Getting sshed by a single cup of coffee was totally worth it!

    ...

    There was no news of Gong Xu ever since he returned home.

    After that, Tang Xing Huo went to look for Ye Wanwan and Luo Chen, extremely worried about this issue. When Wan Shanshan posted the video on Weibo, Luo Chen immediately counter-posted on Weibo to exin what really happened but nobody believed him.

    Tang Xing Huo sighed. "Ye-ge, do you really not care?"

    Ye Wanwan nced at Tang Xing Huo and didn''t answer his question. Instead, she asked him, "In your opinion, what kind of person do you think Gong Xu is?"

    Tang Xing Huo coughed before answering truthfully: "Uh, push him a little and he''ll fly to the sky; he''ll let loose sopletely that even nine dragons couldn''t hold him back. He''ll never admit defeat no matter what - he just wants to be arrogant andunch himself 90,000 miles away..."

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. "It''s just as you say."

    She wasn''t taking action immediately because firstly, she needed to wait for the right moment and secondly, Gong Xu was different from Luo Chen - he couldn''t hold back and tolerate the hatred silently at all.

    "It''s impossible to use ordinary methods to deal with Gong Xu," Ye Wanwan said.

    Tang Xing Huo''s head was aching. "I understand this logic... but then... then Ye-ge, what should we do? The situation is really bad right now and Gong Xu''spletely fallen out with his family. In the past, he was arrogant and despotic but right now, it goes without saying that the public will take this chance to strike him while he''s down. If we continue to let him do whatever he wants and court death, the press conference tomorrow will definitely be a bust..."

 Chapter 687: Big bro, please let me off!

    Chapter 687: Big bro, please let me off!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Tang Xing Huo was still probing Ye Wanwan for solutions when Luo Chen suddenly stared at his phone, aghast. "Ye-ge, this is bad, Gong Xu posted something else on Weibo..."

    When Tang Xing Huo heard that, his teeth started to hurt from grinding. "Damn! What did that punk post this time?"

    Tang Xing Huo quickly opened Gong Xu''s main page and saw that Gong Xu shared the post Dazzling had posted regarding the press conference where Gong Xu would be repenting for his actions. He added ament below¡ª¡ª [Apologize my as*! (Middle finger emoji)]

    Wow, Dazzling actually dared to push Gong Xu into a corner and went ahead on announcing the press conference, dering that he would be apologizing then. And Gong Xu, in return, really dared to p Dazzling in the face in front of everyone.

    Tang Xing Huo''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "Damn, this guy... would it kill him to exercise some restraint? I already warned him before I came over!"

    Ye Wanwan satfortably on the sofa. She nced at the Weibo post Gong Xu shared and the corners of her lips curled upwards.

    After that, she tapped lightly on the "share" button and typed a few words: [I''m with you.]

    Tang Xing Huo looked nkly at Ye Bai. He didn''t try to talk Gong Xu out of it but even shared the post indicating his support for Gong Xu, adding fuel to the fire. Tang Xing Huo''s eyes nearly popped out from their sockets.

    What the! Is Ye Bai infected by Gong Xu or something?

    "Oh my god! Ye-ge! What are you doing?!"

    Sure, sure, sure, you said we can''t use conventional methods to deal with Gong Xu, but don''t tell me that your unconventional method is to soar into the sky with him!

    Tang Xing Huo was going crazy, but in the end, in the next second, he refreshed the page and another Weibo post appeared.

    Luo Chen, who was standing next to him, had shared Ye Wanwan''s post with the same three words: [I''m with you.]

    Luo Chen held his phone and looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. His gaze was unwavering.

    Although he didn''t know what Ye Bai''s n was, he would support him all the way without a doubt, no matter what his n was.

    Tang Xing Huo: "..."

    He really had nothing to say...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the press conference.

    After a few days of "fermenting," this incident had reached the peak of its poprity. The venue of the press conference waspletely packed and every media outlet was present.

    Nobody expected Gong Xu to be present, but he was surprisingly punctual.

    If it was someone else, they would probably look tortured and haggard, and even if they weren''t, they would definitely dress in ck and pretend to be remorseful.

    However, after disappearing for a few days, Gong Xu was still looking as charming and attractive as usual. He was wearing a shy neon jacket, wasn''t wearing any sunsses or masks and there wasn''t a trace of remorse on his face at all - he simply appeared so brazenly like that in front of the press...

    On stage, Gong Xu sat in the middle and next to him were higher-ups from the PR department and general manager Yang Jin Yuan. On his left was Ye Wanwan, followed by Luo Chen.

    At this moment, Yang Jin Yuan was feeling so much regret that his intestines were turning green, but Gong Xu already said those words and no matter what was going to happen, he could only bite the bullet.

    However, Yang Jin Yuan was still struggling at hisst breath - he leaned over to Ye Wanwan''s ear and said, "Director Ye, do you think we could negotiate a little? You could convince Gong Xu to pretend he''s not feeling well and we''ll postpone the press conference..."

    Gong Xu rubbed his chin and grinned at Yang Jin Yuan. "Ay, don''t do that, director Yang. Didn''t you tell me to be present today? You were going to get rid of me if I didn''t appear, right? See, aren''t I a good boy?"

    Yang Jin Yuan: "..."

    Big bro, please let me off...

 Chapter 688: Who gave you the confidence

    Chapter 688: Who gave you the confidence

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Initially, he assumed that as long as Gong Xu didn''t have his family backing him, he would definitely cower, but who knew that this guy would be so stubborn and unbeatable...

    Yang Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and a hint of gloominess appeared in his eyes. If things really turned ugly today, Dazzling could only get rid of Gong Xu and cut all ties with him...

    This Ye Bai really didn''t grasp the severity of the issue - he was still letting Gong Xu do whatever he wanted at a time like this and thought Gong Xu was still as well-regarded as he was in the past; he acted like there wouldn''t be any consequences even if Gong Xuunched himself into the sky.

    Without the Gong family backing him, Gong Xu was merely a paper tiger.

    The day of the press conference marked five days since Wan Shanshan first posted that video on Weibo.

    The entire incident happened because Gong Xu went to the filming site of "Terrifying Dragon 2" and bumped into his enemy, Ling Shao Zhe. Gong Xu was the one who dirtied Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes, but in the end, he didn''t apologize at all and even used his riches to insult him. He publicly poured coffee all over Ling Shao Zhe and used all kinds of verbal insults.

    There were three distinct types ofizens: the first kind hated the rich, the second kind sympathized with the weak and the third kind were angry youths.

    When a spiteful person incited strong emotions in these groups, it could cause terrible violence.

    And for Gong Xu''s case, all three of these groups were active in bashing him. There was no need to fan the mes at all - a simple video would be enough to push him to where the wind and waves were strongest, making all theizens condemn him.

    The past few days, there was an overwhelming number of posts with sensational titles such as "Stop Bullying in the Entertainment Industry," "Gong Xu''s Sociopathic Behavior," and "Banish the Scum of the Entertainment Industry."

    At first, Gong Xu was just a brash and arrogant young man with tons of scandals that were normally considered small-scale, but today, this scandal was a sh of social sses, attracting the resentment of the entire country.

    Gossip was a fearful thing. With such ongoing discussions, Gong Xu might be kicked out of showbiz, and his future could also be affected.

    Those seemingly invisible and harmless words were no less than the actions of a bloodthirsty ughterer.

    Outside the hotel, angry fans and crowds held banners and surrounded the entire ce. A few of Gong Xu''s residences had also fallen into their hands and the headlines on all the gossip magazines along every street rted to this incident.

    As the primary battlefield, the Inte was permeated by smoke - Gong Xu''s personal Weibo was filled with insults, his personal homepage was ckened, he received death threats and his fan groups and forums were bombarded with messages. Those who incited cyber violence didn''t leave waste any opportunity to attack him...

    And at the same time, at the hotel, the press were using their pens as knives and each one of them was eager to carve a chunk of meat off Gong Xu...

    Reporter: "Gong Xu, as we all know, the feud between you and Ling Shao Zhe has been long-standing; Ling Shao Zhe maintains a low-profile and has never instigated a dispute with you. This time, it was just a small conflict in the beginning, yet you trampled and wantonly insulted his dignity. You were also unapologetic for your wrongdoings as you have a strong backing - I would like to know just who gave you that unrestrained confidence, huh! Is it thepany behind you or your backing, Grand Million Group?!"

    It was clear that the reporters wanted to start a war and implicate Dazzling as well as the Gong family in order to intensify the issue.

    "Ha..." Gong Xu let out a chuckle. When he lifted that domineering face of his, he made sure to speak every single word clearly:

    "Who gave me the confidence? I, Gong Xu, am letting you know that even if my old man cuts ties with me, even if thepany kicks me out, even if I''m left with no fans at all, I''ll still say the same thing: Want me to apologize? Sure, IN THE NEXT LIFE!"

 Chapter 689: Come back

    Chapter 689: Come back

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu''s words left the entire ce in total silence...

    The media initially thought Gong Xu would give in to the pressure this time, but little did they expect that Gong Xu would actually have this attitude.

    Ye Wanwan''s brows raised subtly.

    She had to admit that this rich second generation kid was really quite manly at this moment...

    Gong Xu was always in the spotlight as a natural star, but his temperament was fragile and not suited to be in the industry.

    What he needed was bnce...

    As his manager, she wished she could be that source of bnce for him...

    Luo Chen''s gaze wasplicated as he looked at Gong Xu. Even though he disagreed with many of Gong Xu''s actions, he admired and yearned for his wanton and fearless character.

    As Gong Xu''s words caused an explosion in the media, it also stirred up more excitement.

    Gong Xu certainly didn''t let them down!

    Following that, the press'' questions came pelting down like hailstones one after another.

    "Great young master Gong''s nature is truly an eye-opener. Does this mean you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong since you''ve vehemently objected to apologizing?"

    "Gong Xu, in your eyes, do you think those people in the lower ss who slog through life in order to survive are just like ants to wealthy people like you and deserved to be trampled on and tortured?"

    "With great poweres great responsibility - the more capable you are, the more responsibilities you have. This is the correct principle to follow, but it''s people like you who are upying the top spots in society now. You are a real drain and pest of society!"

    Seeing the crowd getting more and more out of control, Yang Jin Yuan''s face darkened...

    Seems like we won''t be able to keep Gong Xu anymore...

    Just as the media was bombarding Gong Xu, an enraged fan emerged from the crowd and charged towards Gong Xu. "GONG XU! YOU PIECE OF GARBAGE! A MONSTER FROM THE SEWERS!"

    "What''s going on?! Stop him!" Yang Jin Yuan bellowed.

    The bodyguards rushed forward, but because of the crowd and the fan''s enormous strength, he actually managed to reach Gong Xu.

    A cold light shed. The fan had a small knife on him and with his emotions out of control, he jumped on Gong Xu. Screams were heard everywhere and the ce was in total chaos.

    Just as the fan''s knife flied towards Gong Xu''s face, Ye Wanwan moved swiftly. Her arm swung across at lightning speed and she protected Gong Xu behind her while the fan fell and the bodyguards pressed him to the ground.

    However, in the midst of the ruckus, Ye Wanwan''s arm got cut while protecting Gong Xu. Fresh red blood stained her white suit instantly.

    "YE-GE!!!" Gong Xu looked at the cut on Ye Wanwan''s arm. His eye socket cracked and like a furious wild beast, he kicked the chair over and sprinted towards the man. "DAMN YOUR M*THER!"

    Gong Xu grabbed the fan by his cor, raised his fist and was about to rain punches on his face...

    Every media outlet present immediately picked up their cameras, eager to enjoy this big show.

    "Gong Xu."

    An icy voice rang out behind him faintly, calling Gong Xu''s name. Gong Xu immediately stopped his craziness.

    However, his breathing was messy and heavy. He still gripped onto that fan''s hand tightly, clearly on the edge of losing control and flying into a rage.

    Ye Wanwan wrapped her arm with a bandage provided by staff and said slowly, "Come back."

 Chapter 690: Seek justice

    Chapter 690: Seek justice

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu''s fist was so tightly clenched that it creaked. He took a deep breath and retracted his fist in the end. He threw that man on the ground before returning to Ye Wanwan''s side without a word.

    Seeing Gong Xu was interrupted, all the media present were disappointed...

    At the same time, everybody turned their attention to the manager next to Gong Xu.

    Where did this persone from? He actually managed to pull Gong Xu back from a situation like that...

    The media seemed to have found a new explosive topic.

    One reporter spoke up instantly, "Director Ye, could I ask you a question?"

    Ye Wanwan responded, "Go ahead."

    The reporter''s words were sharp. "Director Ye, you shared Gong Xu''s post on Weibost night at 8, indicating that you''re with him - does this mean you agree and support Gong Xu''s actions?"

    Gong Xu stared ominously at Ye Wanwan''s injured arm. When he heard the reporter''s question, implicating Ye Bai, he furrowed his brows and his expression darkened further.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression remained the same and she gave a simple and firm answer: "Yes."

    The reporter sneered. "Truly, birds of the same feather flock together. No wonder Gong Xu chose you to be his manager - both of you are just jackals of the same tribe, huh? You betrayed your professionalism and morals for money and power. Is this how you should work as a manager?"

    The other reporters chimed in as well. "Being Gong Xu''sckey, are you able to face your conscience?"

    "Since you''re Gong Xu''s manager, don''t hide in the dark and remain silent. Please ount for Gong Xu''s actions to the media, the fans, and the public! Seek justice for the victim!"

    ...

    Gong Xu balled his fists up and roared in a fury, "Stop trying to fan the mes here! Let me give a word of warning to all of you here - this incident had nothing to do with anyone else! Juste at me alone!"

    Gong Xu wanted to continue but Ye Wanwan ced her arm over his shoulder and stopped him. Then she stood up slowly.

    All the cameras pointed at Ye Wanwan when she suddenly stood up.

    Is Gong Xu''s manager prepared to apologize on behalf of Gong Xu?

    Usually, when artists didn''t cooperate, their managers would have to step forward.

    After all, things had already escted to this point and if they still choose not to apologize, it was akin to waiting for death.

    With everyone''s attention on her, Ye Wanwan''s cold gaze swept past every single person present and she said, making sure to enunciate each word carefully, "Just now, a reporter brought up seeking justice and holding Gong Xu ountable. That''s right, for today''s press conference, I am going to seek justice. I would like to request Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe from Emperor Sky Entertainment and all the artists involved to ount for their actions and apologize to Gong Xu!"

    The moment Ye Wanwan''s words fell, there was a pin-drop silence in the entire hall.

    Every media outlet was in disbelief.

    What did Gong Xu''s manager say...?

    He wants to seek justice? He wants Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe to ount for their actions?

    He actually wants someone else to apologize to Gong Xu?

    Is this person insane?

    Yang Jin Yuan was in shock as well. He was hopping mad as he looked at Ye Wanwan who acted on her own initiative and protested softly, "Ye Bai, are you nuts?! What nonsense are you saying! Shut your trap!"

    Not only were the media, Yang Jin Yuan and the higher-ups in shock, but Gong Xu was in a daze as well.

    If Ye Bai gave in to pressure today, he''d have nothing to say, but he didn''t expect Ye Bai would actually say something like this...

 Chapter 691: Apologize to Gong Xu

    Chapter 691: Apologize to Gong Xu

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Damn! He actually wants Ling Shao Zhe to apologize to Gong Xu? Has he lost his mind? How could someone be so unreasonable?"

    "No wonder Ling Shao Zhe didn''t even dare to make a sound when he was bullied by Gong Xu - these people are simply too shameless!"

    "Even a humble and low profile artist like Ling Shao Zhe was bullied like that. I wonder how others were tyrannized by Gong Xu!"

    "I think Luo Chen was definitely forced to protect Gong Xu this time - everybody knows how terrible their rtionship is. Gong Xu always bullies Luo Chen, so how is it possible that Luo Chen stood up for Gong Xu?! Tsk, they can''t even draft their lies properly! I want to see how this Ye Bai is going to fabricate more lies!"

    ...

    Following what Ye Wanwan said, the entire hall was in chaos and everyone was criticizing Dazzling Media.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything more as she sat there indifferently and took out a small USB. She then walked to the stage and inserted the USB into theputer. "Everyone, please take a look at this video clip."

    Video clip?

    What''s Ye Bai nning?

    Everyone turned to the screen immediately.

    "Who knows?! Let''s just watch!"

    "I don''t think he can still wriggle his way out of this one now!"

    "Yeah..."

    Ye Wanwan skipped to roughly the middle of the video before pressing y and the video started ying on the big screen in front of everyone.

    "GONG XU! What are you doing?!"

    "Now, this outfit belongs to me. Young master here is sshing coffee on my own outfit - is it any of your business? What are you yelling for?"

    "You..."

    "Eh? What about me? Didn''t you say we just have to pay up? What are you waiting for? Take it off! Is young master''s outfit sofortable, huh?"

    ...

    The video that was ying was from when Gong Xu was bullying other artists that day, the video Wan Shanshan posted on Weibo.

    Watching this clip ignited fury in everyone once again.

    "What''s this manager Ye trying to do? Isn''t bullying enough? She still wants all of us to recall how shameless her artist is, huh?"

    "What''s the meaning of this? Why did you make us watch the video Wan Shanshan posted again? Who wants to see that disgusting face of Gong Xu?!"

    Many reporters were angered, but there was a group of experienced reporters who realized that something didn''t seem right. "Weird, this video... doesn''t seem to be the one Wan Shanshan posted..."

    "How is it different? Isn''t it the same? It''s exactly the same, eh!"

    "Look carefully - the content is the same, but the angle is different - this video was taken by a different person. Also, why did Ye Bai choose to y it from the middle?" An old reporter was suspicious.

    "Maybe there was someone else at the scene who recorded it as well but was obstructed by Gong Xu''s tyrannical abuse, so he or she didn''t dare to post it. What''s so weird about it?"

    ...

    Shortly after, the video stopped ying.

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze scanned across everyone present. "It was this video that caused Gong Xu to be pinned on the hanging post for being ''despicable.'' After that, Wan Shanshan, Ling Shao Zhe and all the other Emperor Sky artists who were present had their so-called irrefutable testimonies obliterating all our exnations before the earth-shattering curses and online violence started to rain down on Gong Xu!"

    Ye Wanwan paused before she continued, "But what is the truth of the matter? Almost nobody bothered to pursue it and because everyone assumed he was heinous, he must actually be heinous, right? You thought this must be the truth!"

 Chapter 692: Truth of the matter

    Chapter 692: Truth of the matter

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan looked at theputer screen again.

    There was a light click of the mouse and this time, she didn''t y the video from the middle. Instead, she directly clicked the rey button and yed the video from the beginning.

    In the video, it was obvious that the setting was still the filming site of "Terrifying Dragon 2." Ling Shao Zhe, Wan Shanshan and a few artists from Emperor Sky were gathered around, gossiping.

    During their conversation, they said things like "has-been" and "best kept under the table" to ridicule Luo Chen.

    Luo Chen''s assistant was about to step forward to interrupt them but Luo Chen stopped her eventually.

    Luo Chen didn''t say a word and walked towards his own seat. However, at this exact moment...

    A red circle appeared in the video, indicating that it was Wan Shanshan''s feet. Hence, all the media witnessed that in the next second, Wan Shanshan stretched out her leg on purpose to trip Luo Chen.

    The cup of coffee in Luo Chen''s hand swayed and identally spilled onto Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes.

    What happened after that... left the agitated media dumbfounded and shocked.

    Nobody expected that Luo Chen''s exnation on Weibo was true.

    Such a short clip revealed apletely different truth.

    Nobody thought the truth was actually... like this. Wan Shanshan, who seemed undaunted on the surface, deliberately acted provocative online. All those artists from Emperor Sky who stood up were probably essories to a tyrant''s crime, acting in cahoots with Wan Shanshan. The biggest victim, Ling Shao Zhe, was actually the real bully of this entire incident!

    Gong Xu, who was attacked, criticized and insulted by countlessizens, passersby and media, was merely trying to stand up for his colleague and couldn''t stand to let Ling Shao Zhe bully others.

    Gong Xu''s actions were exactly the same, yet everyone felt that he had a big heart after watching it together with the first part of the video.

    After the clip ended, the entire hall fell into a pin drop silence and no one made a sound.

    Every reporter had reddened faces. They looked at one another and didn''t know what to say at all...

    They boasted about being righteous and denounced Gong Xu by word and pen for several days, but in the end, they actually got the wrong guy?

    On the contrary, the person whom they were protecting was the true shameless viin, the real tyrant who bullied others...

    Ye Wanwan''s gaze was icy and sharp as she scanned the faces of every reporter present. "This is the so-called victim that all of you were protecting? This is the crusade for justice that all of you were bragging about, huh? This is the exnation all of you wanted! I wonder if everyone is satisfied now?"

    Listening to the sharp words spoken by Ye Wanwan, the reporters were embarrassed...

    "How... how did this happen..."

    *Cough cough* "A misunderstanding... so it was all a misunderstanding..."

    The reporter who condemned and cursed Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan earlier stuttered, "But you can''t really me us, right? Who would''ve known that this would be the truth?! We''re just reporters, after all, not the police, right? It''s inevitable we made such a mistake..."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she strode towards that reporter, step by step.

    "You... what do you want?" As the reporter felt an intense pressure from her, he was forced to take a step back.

    Ye Wanwan red at the reporter and retorted, "Tsk, not police? Since all of you aren''t the police, who are you to rece the police, take over thew, incite the masses, instigate cyber-violence and punish an innocent artist?!"

    "Didn''t you say very confidently earlier that with great poweres great responsibility?"

    "Since this is the case, as the media, all of you control the public''s opinion, have the greatest power of speech and even control the future of an artist. Then isn''t it your duty and responsibility to seek the truth?"

    "But right now, the power of reporters and the media is being used to produce vulgar nonsense to please the crowds and increase views on your sites, a weapon to destroy others!"

    "Who gave you the right to do that?"

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693: Drastic reversal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "You hid behind the screen, tapped away on the keyboard and said all kinds of extremely vicious words about a stranger you barely knew and personally destroyed someone else''s life just in order to vent, to follow suit with everyone else and maybe even just because of boredom."

    "After you found out the truth, you simply brushed it off as a misunderstanding and minor mistake to counteract all you did to an innocent victim - so this is the attitude of the media, huh?"

    "All of you shameless media responsible for unrestrained cyber violence - aren''t you guys the garbage and scum of society?"

    "Could this reporter here and everyone else present today please answer my question!"

    Each of Ye Wanwan''s words was as sharp as a knife.

    "I... I..." The reporter stuttered. He broke out in sweat and couldn''t say a word.

    There was a dead silence and none of the reporters made a sound.

    Gong Xu stared at Ye Bai''s face from beginning till end, watching his icy-cold yet extremely reassuring expression, watching him reverse the endless hatred on him all by himself. His heart surged uncontrobly...

    Ye Wanwan paused and finally said, "As for the malicious nder against my artist, Gong Xu, Dazzling Media reserves the right to pursue legal action against Wan Shanshan, Ling Shao Zhe and all the other artists from Emperor Sky involved in this incident."

    The other higher-ups from Dazzling Media finally returned to their senses at this moment.

    "Uh... we will hand over the rest of the matter to the legal department, this... this is the end of today''s press conference... if you have any further questions, please arrange another meeting next time..."

    "Please leave the venue in an orderly manner, everyone!"

    Yang Jin Yuan was stunned and gasped in amazement as he looked at Ye Bai, who was young and even seemed inexperienced.

    He never thought Ye Bai could turn the situation around and save Gong Xu; he even left the media speechless.

    At this moment, all the other staff members were probably thinking the same thing...

    They could already imagine what would happen after today''s press conference was posted...

    "Our director Ye is too awesome! He actually kept this ultimate move to himself!"

    "I understand now - it seems like Emperor Sky was trying to mess with us this time, but in fact, they were all thrashed by our director Ye!"

    "Emperor Sky is really unlucky this time - it''s definitely over for Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe will lose his poprity. There were also over ten other artists dragged into this as well!"

    "Let''s go." Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned slightly gentler as she looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    "Oh..." Gong Xu returned to his senses after a very long time. He stood up and followed behind Ye Wanwan obediently while Luo Chen walked next to him with his eyes still fixated on the youth.

    ...

    That night, the highly anticipated oue of the press conference on the "Gong Xu bullying" incident was finally revealed.

    The entire course of events was uploaded on the Inte.

    After the truth was out, the entire Inte was in an uproar.

    After the press conference, dozens of newspapers and magazines that originally misled the public and criticized Gong Xu issued apologies which caused a huge sensation across the entire Inte, which had never happened before.

    Every article covered the drastic turn of events this time and the headlines looked like: "Cyber violence is a kind of bullying" and "Death of Media: Against bullying but they became the bullies instead." Finally, even the public''s opinion of Gong Xu changedpletely - the headlines became "Restoring the real Gong Xu" and "Gong Xu: Thest clear stream in the entertainment industry"...

 Chapter 694: Have some sense of shame!

    Chapter 694: Have some sense of shame!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Previously, there was already quite a number of incidents like this -izens were misled by false information and started wars. After the truth came to light, it was usually toote to reverse the damage done to the victim.

    This time, because of Gong Xu''s fame and influence, the incident had huge repercussions.

    The entire Inteunched into a discussion and everybody reflected on it.

    The terrible thing about cyber violence was that nobody cared about the truth. The "acts of righteousness"mitted by those unclear about the truth were more dreadful than real evildoers.

    Please do notment on things you don''t know because what you see may not be the whole truth.

    The public''s opinion would never represent the truth.

    At the same time, Gong Xu''s reputation had been reversed overnight and Dazzling Media''s reputation improved greatly...

    Meanwhile, Emperor Sky Entertainmentnded in hot water.

    In Emperor Sky''s conference room, the PR director, Jiang Hua Sen, was enraged and thundered, "WAN SHANSHAN, YOU IDIOT! What were you thinking?! Over ten artists from Emperor Sky were dragged down by you this time! Forget about all you B and C list artists - Shao Zhe was implicated as well! What should we do now, huh?!"

    "Jiang... Director Jiang... I... I didn''t know... I didn''t know that Ye Bai would have the full video..." Tears covered Wan Shanshan''s face and her shoulders shuddered. She was cursing Ye Bai a million times over in her heart. These people praised me when I posted the video that time and even used every method to add fuel to the fire, but now they''re actually pushing all the me onto me?

    But she couldn''t say a word. She turned to the top managers and begged, "Sis Zhang, director Jiang, please help me. I only posted that video to stand up for Shao Zhe!"

    The man''s face was gloomy. There was no way he could keep Wan Shanshan anymore. As for Ling Shao Zhe, he could only get him to say that he didn''t know anything and force Wan Shanshan to take the fall.

    He had to reduce the impact as much as possible, otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to answer chairman Gu and director Ye.

    Jiang Hua Sen came to a decision very swiftly. "Wan Shanshan, because of your personal grudge, you incited trouble on purpose then lied to your colleagues and ndered Gong Xu. Go and issue an apology right now and announce your withdrawal from showbiz forever!"

    "Wh-what!" Wan Shanshan''s expression changed and she screamed.

    She was merely a C-list actress and in a situation like this, she would definitely be the one sacrificed - she should''ve known this.

    Wan Shanshan was finally terrified. Facing the indifferent gazes of the higher-ups, she panicked and rushed over to Ling Shao Zhe. "Shao Zhe... Shao Zhe, help me... you must help me! I did it for you..."

    Ling Shao Zhe scrolled through the overwhelming amount of criticism on his phone and was already very frustrated, so when he heard what Wan Shanshan said, he exploded in fury instantly, "GET LOST! You were the one who acted on your own initiative and dragged me into this mess - what does your fate have to do with me?!"

    ...

    A ck car drove steadily on the road.

    Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu and Luo Chen just ended their meeting at the office. Dong Zai was driving and on the passenger seats, Ye Wanwan sat in the middle, while on her left was Luo Chen and on her right was Gong Xu, who was busy scrolling through Weibo.

    "Gong Xu, thest clear stream in the entertainment industry! Gong Xu, a true hero! Ah, Gong Xu, you''re the purest, the most genuine, the most mboyant, the cutest..."

    Gong Xu scanned through the posts and just had to read the shameless praise out loud. He rolled around in his seat excitedly. "Young master (I) has never beenplimented this way before, aiya, so young master is actually so lovable eh? Certainly, you''ll definitely shine if you''re gold, hehehe..."

    Ye Wanwan really didn''t want to admit that the idiot next to her was her artist: "..."

    Where''s your sense of shame?

 Chapter 695: Ill marry you for sure

    Chapter 695: I''ll marry you for sure

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Gong Xu was done rolling around, he sat upright and looked at Ye Wanwan with glistening eyes then stared at her without blinking. "Ye-ge! You''re too cool! If I was a woman, I''d marry you for sure! No, no, no, even though I''m a guy, I''d like to marry you as well, huhuhu..."

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "..."

    Can this guy have some ss? Can he be half as reserved as Luo Chen?

    Ye Wanwan continued looking in the direction where the discussion was going online and to her surprise, she found something unexpected.

    Ye Wanwan: "Eh?"

    "What is it? What is it, Ye-ge?" Gong Xu immediately leaned over to probe like a curious baby.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and nced at both Gong Xu and Luo Chen a couple times. "This is quite a... great idea..."

    "What great idea? Ye-ge, what are you talking about?" Gong Xu mumbled. He sensed that the way Ye-ge was looking at him was a little creepy.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. "This incident has gotten you and Luo Chen a big batch of... um... CP [1] fans!"

    Gong Xu was stunned. "What? CP fans? Ye-ge, did you get it wrong?"

    How could I possibly have CP fans with a man?

    Luo Chen was confused as well.

    Ye Wanwan: "Read it yourself."

    The two of them followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze and looked at her phone. Immediately, they saw somements which made them feel quite unsure...

    [Ah ah ah! Oh god, oh god! I just watched the video again! My little tyrant Gong is too dashing!]

    [TOO MANLY! I''m a fan now! My legs go wobbly just looking at his arrogant self!]

    Thements in front were still quite normal and Gong Xu enjoying reading them, but once they reached the end, thements didn''t seem right anymore...

    [I thought Gong Xu and Luo Chen were at odds with each other at first! So, it''s a love-hate rtionship, huh! Feels like someone shielding his wife, eh?]

    [Gong Xu is definitely deeply in love with Luo Chen!]

    [I''ll eat this dog food willingly!]

    ...

    Gong Xu''s face darkened as he read. "What the? What nonsense is this? What do they mean? What love-hate rtionship? Shielding his wife? What dog food?"

    Luo Chen''s face was darker than Gong Xu''s. Although he didn''t follow anything online closely, he still understood what these people meant.

    "Damn it, are these people blind? They actually said I''m gay! And with this dork!" Gong Xu exploded in anger and bellowed all of a sudden, "Am I someone with no morals, huh? Even if I''m gay, I''ll only be with Ye-ge, alright?"

    Why don''t you just shut up...

    Ye Wanwan nced at him, expressionless. "Sorry, even if I was into men, it wouldn''t be you."

    Gong Xu was dumbfounded and looked as if he just received a big blow. "Damn! Why! Why not me?! I''m so handsome - I kill both men and women with my looks!"

    "Ye-ge, how''s your arm? Should we go to the hospital to take a look at it?" At this moment, Luo Chen was staring at Ye Wanwan''s arm, worried.

    When Gong Xu heard that, his expression became serious as well. "Ye-ge, let''s take you to the hospital to have it checked first! That bloody bastard - young master''s not going to let him off!"

    "Alright, don''t panic. It''s just a small injury." Ye Wanwan waved them off.

    At present, a car was already near the apartment and after Ye Wanwan spoke, she saw a tall and forboding shadow standing in the dark and windy night from the corners of her eyes...

    After seeing that person, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively nced at her injured arm. A chill ran down her spine...

    I''m doomed, I''m doomed...

    [1]: Inte ng for couple.

 Chapter 696: Raging sea of jealousy

    Chapter 696: Raging sea of jealousy

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ye-ge, we''ve arrived," Dong Zai announced.

    "Alright, you two have an early night. I''ll get going." Ye Wanwan got out of the car hurriedly.

    Luo Chen lived in the block next to her and after saying goodbye, he entered the building.

    "Ay, Ye-ge, I..." Gong Xu wanted to say something to Ye Wanwan initially but she had already left.

    Gong Xu looked strangely at Ye Bai as he got off urgently. What happened? I haven''t seen that look on his face before - it''s as if a great enemy is approaching...

    Ye Wanwan rushed to Si Ye Han. *cough* "Ah-Jiu, when did youe over? Why are you standing here? Why didn''t you go inside instead?! It''s so cold out here!"

    Ye Wanwan spoke while she tried to calm herself down - Si Ye Han rarely paid any attention to the gossip online, so he definitely didn''t know about what happened at the press conference. This little injury of hers would be a scar within a day or two and it didn''t matter even if he found out by then...

    Ye Wanwan reasoned through everything very well, however, the moment she finished speaking, the man standing before her looked at her inly and said, "You''ve broken the rules."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    It was as if that voice came from a snow-capped mountain that was five kilometers above sea level. She felt so cold that her body trembled uncontrobly and all her hope shattered instantly.

    It was simply naive of her to attempt to bluff her way out with Si Ye Han...

    As Si Ye Han had been so lenient these past few days, she had forgotten how terrifying this man could be.

    At this moment, he didn''t have a single tinge of warmth on his body. His gaze was cold and forboding - it seemed like he was really angry.

    "Sorry, it was an ident this time, but it was just a small injury. Look at it if you don''t believe me!" In order to prove it, Ye Wanwan quickly lifted her sleeve and revealed that the little wound wasn''t even an inch wide.

    However, Ye Wanwan quickly realized what a huge mistake she was making.

    After seeing her wound, Si Ye Han''s face became scarier and she caught a glimpse of the Si Ye Han she knew from before her rebirth - the one who was irrational and didn''t have any emotions like a wild beast that could lose control anytime.

    Ye Wanwan realized she had been too rxed recently and had forgotten how scary this person was...

    Si Ye Han''s gaze was colder than the moonlight above. He continued staring at her as he said, "Do you like him?"

    "Ah? Who?" Ye Wanwan was stunned by his question that came out of nowhere.

    It took her a good few seconds to realize who he was referring to...

    Damn! What a huge misunderstanding!

    Si... Si Ye Han wouldn''t think there''s something going on between me and Gong Xu, right?

    How is that possible?!

    How exactly did such a frightening misunderstanding arise?

    Ye Wanwan was racking her brains for a way to exin and appease him, but right at this moment, Gong Xu''s loud voice resounded from behind her. "Ye-ge, Ye-ge, why did you run off so quickly?! My vi is too far away, and I''m toozy to go back. I got Dong Zai to take the car. I''ll sleep with you tonight instead!"

    The second Gong Xu''s words came out, Ye Wanwan felt an intangible and ominous wind from hell rising up...

    What the h*ll do you mean, sleep with me tonight???!!!

    All these artists she was grooming were all so troublesome, and this one was simply driving her to her death!

    Ye Wanwan''s face was rigid. "No way. Go back to where you''re supposed to be!"

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had rejected him without any hesitation, Gong Xu''s face fell. "Why? I''m already here anyway - just take me in, eh!"

    Ye Wanwan suppressed the fury within. "I have a guest tonight."

 Chapter 697: Can only use the ultimate move

    Chapter 697: Can only use the ultimate move

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu stretched his head and looked over. It was only then that he finally noticed the figure hidden in the shadows.

    Eh? Why does this person... look so familiar?

    Gong Xu only caught a glimpse of his face outside the bar that night, but because he left such a deep impression, he couldn''t forget him even if he wanted to.

    Isn''t that the friend who went to fetch Ye-ge that night?

    That time, he almost misunderstood Ye-ge''s rtionship with that man...

    Why is this person at Ye-ge''s ce at this hour?

    Uh, and why is this person looking at me... with such a terrifying gaze...

    Even though Gong Xu felt that something was off, he was thick-skinned and in a terrific mood that night, so he didn''t think much of it and walked over to Ye Wanwan. He spoke in a generous and easy-going manner, "No problem, Ye-ge. It''s fine if you have a guest - he won''t be staying long anyway, right? I don''t mind!"

    Don''t mind your butt!

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    At this very moment, Ye Wanwan had a strong urge to strangle this fool!

    She took a careful nce at Si Ye Han... just a nce... and that expression made her heart jump in fear...

    Si Ye Han''s gaze brushed past Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Guest?"

    When Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Han''s expression and heard the tone he used, she knew he was raging mad.

    Ye Wanwan had a headache and supported her head with her hand as she wailed in anguish inside. B ut baby, why are you throwing a tantrum now? You clearly know that because of my disguise, that was the only answer I could give - there was no other meaning to it!

    And if Si Ye Han thought hard, he should know that she couldn''t just leave him there and run off with Gong Xu to cheat on him, right? Also, he shouldn''t have so little confidence in himself, right?

    Darn it, it must be because Si Xia mentioned that "wildflowers would gradually dazzle the eyes" and said I would eventually be seduced by young and fresh meat in the entertainment industry...

    Ye Wanwan moved in a little closer and spoke at a volume that was audible only to the two of them. "Si Ye Han, I''ve already exined this many times - no matter whether it''s Luo Chen or Gong Xu, they are just my artists and I saved him during the press conference today because it was my responsibility. What he said just now was only due to the fact that I am a man in his eye. There''s no other meaning to it. It doesn''t make sense for you to be jealous over this! Can you stop being unreasonable?!"

    "Tsk, unreasonable... very well then..."

    Si Ye Han chuckled and spoke slowly in a frosty tone that caused her to shudder...

    Ye Wanwan wanted to p herself. Why did I say the wrong thing again?! Seriously, the more flustered I am, the more mistakes I make.

    She knew she couldn''t reason things out with this person standing before her. It was the same logic used as when one''s girlfriend was angry, one shouldn''t try to reason with her!

    Ye Wanwan was mad, anxious and vexed all at the same time. She had a stomachful of anger and she loosened the tie around her neck in annoyance. After that, her eyes shot straight towards the culprit not far off. "GONG XU, GET OVER HERE!"

    "Ah? Me? Wh-what is it, Ye-ge..." Gong Xu pointed at himself innocently and made his way over carefully.

    Why does Ye-ge look so scary? Did I do something wrong?

    Ye Wanwan threw her tie on the ground then strode over to the icy-looking great devil who was on the verge of exploding.

    "Watch this carefully¡ª¡ª"

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head to gesture at Gong Xu then she stretched her fair and delicate hand out, grabbed Si Ye Han''s cor, lowered his neck and kissed his thin and cool lips forcefully...

 Chapter 698: Youre not seeing things - Im into men

    Chapter 698: You''re not seeing things - I''m into men

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han probably didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would kiss him all of a sudden.

    As her breath closed in on him and enveloped him, when her slender fingers tugged his cor with force, when her soft and warm lips touched his, that force deep inside him that nearly tore him apart was immediately soothed. Shortly after, it turned into a more reckless and heated emotion...

    "Uh..."

    At this point, there was a loud explosion in Gong Xu''s head - he was bbergasted.

    His car keys and phone in his hand fell to the ground. He stood there in a daze and his mouth was open so wide that it could fit an egg inside...

    I... sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t!!!

    What did I just see!

    My eyes!

    Ye-ge... Ye-ge just voluntarily kissed a man!

    WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!

    I must be crazy!

    No! There must''ve been something wrong with the way he got out of the car just now!

    Gong Xu watched as the two men kissed and he was in total confusion. All the hairs on his body were on end.

    After Ye Wanwan was done kissing the man, she turned to Gong Xu casually and asked, "Did you see that?"

    Gong Xu was stunned for a good ten seconds before he nodded then shook his head. Finally, he held his head and took two steps back. He couldn''t even speak coherently anymore as he said, "Ye... Ye... Ye-ge! You... You guys are... Are you ying around with me? Hahaha... is it April Fool''s today? It must be too dark here or maybe I''m just too excited tonight so I developed some hallucinations! That must be it, that must be, hahahaha..."

    Ye Wanwan: "You weren''t seeing things. I''m into men."

    Ye Wanwan''s replypletely destroyed all the excuses Gong Xu came up with.

    Gong Xu: "..."

    Ye Wanwan: "He''s not a guest; he''s my boyfriend - we''re lovers."

    Gong Xu: "..."

    Ye Wanwan: "So I can''t have you over tonight. Do you get it now?"

    Gong Xu: "..."

    Poor Gong Xu. As the amount of new information was massive, he was totally dumbstruck.

    After a long time, Gong Xu finally got some of his sanity back. He swallowed hard and spoke in utter disbelief, "Ye... Ye-ge... are you for real? You''re really into men? Didn''t you say you have a girlfriend? Luo Chen and Mu Fan-ge said you have a girlfriend and that you''re definitely not GAY!"

    Ye Wanwan: "I am. I said I have a girlfriend only as a cover. Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu have no idea about this."

    Ye Wanwan didn''t expect that after she racked her brains and had been so careful all this time that she would actually stumble from Gong Xu. Truly, a weak teammate did you more harm than a strong enemy.

    It was most crucial to pacify the great devil, and in order to pacify Si Ye Han, she didn''t care what she had to do anymore.

    Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground and his expression was hard to describe. "So... so you''re saying that you and this guy are really having... that kind of rtionship..."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "That''s right. Didn''t you ask me before if I was into men and what kind I would like? Now I''ll officially introduce you to my boyfriend."

    Ye Wanwan made it so in and clear that Gong Xu had to believe her, even if he didn''t before. The shadow in his heart spread like the sea...

    My manager. is. actually. really. gay!!!

 Chapter 699: Want to be held captive by you for life

    Chapter 699: Want to be held captive by you for life

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Give Dong Zai a call and get him to drive the car back. Go home early and get some rest."

    Ye Wanwan held Si Ye Han''s hand after speaking. She turned around and walked towards the apartment building immediately.

    "Eh, wait... wait..."

    Behind her, Gong Xu stood in the cold night, dumbfounded...

    Rest... rest my a**!

    How am I going to fall asleep tonight?!

    So, bro, are you just going to leave me here all alone?

    At this current moment, he finally believed Ye-ge was really into men...

    This was truly the act of "hoes before bros"...

    What was with this strange and miserable feeling of abandonment?

    "Ding." The elevator arrived and Ye Wanwan pulled Si Ye Han to enter it.

    The two of them stood in silence in the elevator. Neither of them spoke a word.

    Si Ye Han''s gaze was on her the whole time.

    Shortly after, they arrived and walked out of the lift together.

    It was only after they reached the door that Ye Wanwan let go of his hand and pulled out the keys to open the door.

    Si Ye Han followed behind her and entered.

    "Click." The front door opened and was shut again...

    "Change into slippers..." Ye Wanwan bent over and took out a pair of slippers for Si Ye Han from the shoe cab.

    The moment she stood up, she felt a tight grip around her waist. His burning breath suddenly came over her and attacked all her senses at once. His canine teeth brushed across her tender lips and pried open her jaw aggressively to rob more and more of her gentleness and sweetness...

    "Hey..." Ye Wanwan was in pain. Her brows furrowed slightly and she took a step back.

    However, this careless dodge immediately attracted even more intense aggression...

    Her body was pressed against the ice-cold wall behind her. In front of her was his boiling chest that was rising and falling violently; it was as if his entire body had been engulfed in fire and ice for two whole days...

    His slightly rough fingers explored her hips and shifted upwards slowly from her soft yet strong waist...

    To be safe, Ye Wanwan''s chest area was usually bound by a piece of cloth and his fingers were obstructed...

    Si Ye Han became even more agitated because of this and his hands moved with more force...

    Ye Wanwan was helpless. She tilted her head slightly to avoid his kiss, ced her fingers on the back of his hand and soothed him gently. "Still angry? I actually disregarded my own image and came out of the closet in front of my own artist just for you!"

    Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and stared straight at her. Those ck pupils were akin to a vortex in the deep sea - dangerous yet captivating...

    Si Ye Han: "You''re not allowed to look at him."

    Uh, this isn''t very reasonable, is it? How can I not look at him? Do I cover my eyes each time I see him?

    But Ye Wanwan learned to be good this time and no matter how unreasonable Si Ye Han''s request was, she simply nodded her head non-stop. "I won''t, I won''t! Other than you, whether human or not, they''re just fleeting clouds, alright? Furthermore, what''s there to look at? He hurts my eyes!"

    Gong Xu, who was still bitterly waiting downstairs for his assistant to drive back, sneezed loudly all of a sudden...

    Si Ye Han tightened his grip on her and warned her in an icy tone, "Don''t forget the consequences of viting the agreement."

    When Ye Wanwan heard his forboding and cold voice, she was supposed to be petrified, but her heart softened instead and she giggled softly. The corners of her lips lifted into anguid smile. "En? What will happen? A lifetime of captivity? I suddenly really want to vite the agreement."

 Chapter 700: Quick, kiss me

    Chapter 700: Quick, kiss me

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Hearing her reply, heatwaves immediately emerged in Si Yehan''s obsidian-colored eyes; the heat was enough to melt a person.

    Ye Wanwan could clearly see the desire to rush out of the water gate from his eyes...

    Oops...

    Oh dear... I went too far...

    The moment Si Yehan''s mouth approached her again, Ye Wanwan hurriedly smushed her head onto his chest and said pitifully, "Uh, I was so busy the whole day that I haven''t eaten anything. I''m so hungry... I want to have some noodles... but my hand hurts..."

    Si Yehan looked at her quietly from a distance so close that she could smell his breath.

    How could he not know what Ye Wanwan was thinking about...

    She was so daring to stir up his emotions then quickly run away each time...

    He bit her lips hard then strode over to the fridge.

    "The apron is hanging at the side of the fridge - I''ll get it for you!"

    Ye Wanwan skipped over cleverly and took out a pink apron that was a free gift from the supermarket with the image of Hello Kitty printed on it.

    Si Yehan looked disapprovingly at the apron and was obviously very unwilling to put it on, but seeing Ye Wanwan holding it up with eager expectations, he finally held his arms open.

    "Eh, wait a minute. Do you know how to cook noodles?" Ye Wanwan suddenly asked.

    Si Yehan shot her a look of disdain out of the corners of his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan smiled guiltily and said, "Uh, alright, alright, my bad. How could you not know how to cook noodles, right?"

    Si Yehan had just entered the kitchen when Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing suddenly.

    The caller ID indicated that it was Xu Yi.

    Ye Wanwan answered the call. "Hello? Housekeeper Xu?"

    The second the call was connected, Xu Yi''s urgent voice came through the receiver, "MISS WANWAN! Are you alright? I''m already at your apartment building! Eleven and Feng Xuanyi are on the way as well! Please hang in there - calm down and don''t be rash!"

    Ye Wanwan was totally confused. "Huh? What are you talking about? What happened?"

    Xu Yi was taken aback by her questions. "What happened? Isn''t master there yet? He raced over at a speed of 400 yards per hour, so he should be there by now..."

    "Uh..." Raced over at a speed of 400 yards per hour...

    "Master saw the video of you getting injured to protect Gong Xu and the worst part was the nonsensicalments appearing everywhere, saying things like you and Gong Xu were verypatible. How can two men bepatible? What are theseizens thinking about..." Xu Yi spoke at his fastest speed and exined what happened. His voice shook the whole time.

    "That, housekeeper Xu, ah..."

    "Miss Wanwan, when master finds youter, please remain calm, alright? We''ll be arriving very soon!" Xu Yi urged repeatedly.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and interrupted him again, "Housekeeper Xu, please calm down a little and let me say something, okay?"

    When Ye Wanwan was done speaking, she tapped on the video icon and changed it to a video call. Then she directed the camera to the kitchen.

    In the next second, Xu Yi saw his own master wearing a pink cartoon apron around his waist in the kitchen. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up messily and he had a spat in his hand. Then...

    "Uh..."

    In the video call, Xu Yi froze.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and brought the phone to Si Yehan. "Baby, look at me!"

    Si Yehan turned to Ye Wanwan and all he saw was her holding the phone to his face. Xu Yi seemed to be in the small box on the screen.

    Ye Wanwan hopped over to Si Yehan and angled the front camera so both Si Yehan and herself fit in the frame. "Quick, kiss me! Your housekeeper is going nuts!"

 Chapter 701: He was really very calm already

    Chapter 701: He was really very calm already

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han obviously wouldn''t care about the details of his housekeeper going nuts and only heard the first part when Ye Wanwan said: "Quick, kiss me!"

    He ced the noodles into the pot calmly then leaned his head over slightly and nted a kiss on Ye Wanwan''s cheeks cooperatively. After that, he continued cutting the ham sausage.

    Ye Wanwan grinned and looked at her phone. "Are you calmer now, housekeeper Xu?"

    Xu Yi: "..."

    Calm... too calm...

    Ye Wanwan: "Is there anything else?"

    Xu Yi: "No..."

    Sorry to interrupt the both of you; just pretend I wasn''t here at all...

    The screen went ck. A certain housekeeper was both mentally and physically traumatized and hung up the call.

    In order to let Xu Yi feel more at ease, Ye Wanwan thoughtfully sent him several photos of Si Ye Han cooking. In the end, Xu Yi had to beg her to stop sending - he was really very calm already...

    After waiting a long time, Si Ye Han was finally done cooking the noodles.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the soup noodles on the dining table and raised her brows, slightly taken aback. The noodles were cooked with perfect timing - they weren''t too soft or half-cooked; there was a sunny side up and a few slices of ham sausage lying on top, and green onion and fresh vegetables floated on top of the soup, making it look extremely appetizing.

    For the Si Ye Han who was abovemon mortals, she didn''t have very high expectations for his cooking and only thought he knew how to make food edible. In the end, he was actually pretty good...

    Si Ye Han passed her a pair of chopsticks and sat across her at the dining table without a word.

    "Looks really good, huh... you actually know how to cook noodles... when did you learn it?" Ye Wanwan took a bite and her eyes glistened. "WOW! It''s really delicious!"

    Si Ye Han was seemingly unhappy with Ye Wanwan''s choice of words. "Do I need to learn?"

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and slurped the noodles. "No need, no need! It''s just a simple task. With my baby''s IQ, why would he need to learn, eh!"

    Hearing that, Si Ye Han''s expression urned gentler.

    At the same time, Jin garden:

    The chef and several servants at Jin garden looked at the ckened stoves and the mess on the kitchen floor with tears streaming down their faces. Each one of them prayed and hoped that the 9th master would let the kitchen off...

    How many times has he caused an explosion...

    Why does our master have so many terrifying hobbies all of a sudden? This is tiring...

    At night, Si Ye Han stayed overnight at her apartment.

    Ye Wanwan removed her makeup, showered and changed into her soft pajamas. Meanwhile, Si Ye Han already made himselffortable lying on the bed.

    Ay, this feeling of eating my fill and having a beauty on my bed is too perfect...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan wasing over, Si Ye Han ced the book in his hands down. "Give me your hand."

    Ye Wanwan quickly pacified him. "It''s really just a small injury and it''s already healing. I used stic wrap to protect it while bathing and it didn''t get wet at all..."

    Si Ye Han checked over and over again before he eased up.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man''s concentrating face. "You''re going to Old Sun''s for a checkup tomorrow, right?"

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    Ye Wanwan mumbled, "Your health has been quite stable recently and you don''t really have a problem falling asleep anymore - there shouldn''t be any big issues..."

    But why did Old Sun look so strange before?

    It seemed as if he had something he couldn''t say and he didn''t exin when I asked him; he only said that he would discuss it further after this uing checkup - could it be that there are some other problems with Si Ye Han''s health again...

 Chapter 702: Dark red mark

    Chapter 702: Dark red mark

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Forget it, there''s no point in letting my thoughts run wild now. We''ll know the details once the results are out tomorrow...

    The next morning.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han got up and finished their breakfast then they both rushed off to work.

    As Si Ye Han''s health was quite stable now, he was able to go to the office. Although Ye Wanwan was still worried about him, if Si Ye Han still didn''t show his face at the office, it would cause panic considering the current situation in the Si family, so he had to show up at the office from time to time. It would be fine as long as he didn''t stress himself out.

    During this period of time, Ye Wanwan learned quite a bit from Si Ye Han too. It was just that she hadn''t put her new knowledge to practice or gotten involved in thepany''s affairs on her own...

    "This looks good!" Ye Wanwan picked a dark red tie for Si Ye Han. She had just tightened it when something came to mind and she suddenly turned to the direction of the apartment door.

    "Uh... wait..." Ye Wanwan thought about something. She then suddenly had her ws out, removed the tie she just fastened and ripped open Si Ye Han''s cor from his immacte shirt.

    Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and gave her a doubtful look.

    Ye Wanwanmanded, "Get lower."

    Even though Si Ye Han didn''t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do, he still followed her instructions and leaned over slightly.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyesnded on Si Ye Han''s neckline. She grabbed onto his shoulders and ced her soft lips on his corbone...

    Before Si Ye Han could react, he felt a sharp pain around his corbone. Aside from the pain, he also felt a numbing sensation.

    Si Ye Han''s eyes squinted dangerously and he looked at the girl who nibbled on his corbone all of a sudden...

    The girl''s lovebite left a small questionable pink blotch...

    Ye Wanwan nced at the door again then grinned like a little sly fox. She stared at her own "work," satisfied. "Alright! Perfect! Now we can leave!"

    Ye Wanwan walked over to the door.

    *Swish* She pulled the door open and in the next second, there was a *bang.* A fluorescent figure rolled into the apartment...

    Gong Xu stood up and patted the dust away from his body, embarrassed. He pretended to be calm and greeted her, "Ha... he... hehe... Ye-ge... mor-morning!"

    Ye Wanwan crossed her arms. She pretended to be unruffled and looked at the person who was sneaking around her door bright and early in the morning then she replied faintly, "Morning~"

    Gong Xu scratched his head and stammered, "Uh, heh... aren''t we going to the filming site to visit Luo Chen...? I thought I might as well just wait here for you and head over together... I just reached your door and you opened it right away! What a coincidence, really..."

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard that.

    Coincidence my a**, I bet this fool has been squatting here all night!

    With that dreadful curiosity of Gong Xu and his persistence on getting to the bottom of the matter, he would definitely do something like that.

    Gong Xu spoke as his eyes kept scanning the two of them..

    Although they were both men, one waszy and content while the other was rigid and quiet; they were really ipatible...

    But he thought about it all night and still didn''t believe that his future wife''s older brother was really into men!

    Until his gazended on the man''s neckline...

    An overbearing dark red mark loomed on the man''s neckline revealed what happenedst night...

    Gong Xu: "..."

 Chapter 703: Do you like kids?

    Chapter 703: Do you like kids?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ouch...

    Gong Xu bit his own sleeves with a tear-stained face!

    Ye-ge, who usually looked so indifferent, stern and hard to reason with, actually had such a passionate side to him. Why do I feel so upset about this?

    Ye Wanwan obviously noticed Gong Xu''s reaction and seeing that she achieved her goal, she turned to Si Ye Han. "I''ll pick you up at the office tonight."

    Si Ye Han: "En."

    "Eh, hold on. Didn''t you forget something?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    Si Ye Han stopped in his tracks, willingly leaned over and kissed her on her lips, leaving a goodbye kiss.

    Gong Xu, who was at the side: "..."

    Excuse me, can you guys see me?

    There''s a big living person right here eh...

    Fromst night till this morning, Ye Wanwan''s pacifying could be said to be done very well; she didn''t overlook any areas, so this crisis had finally been resolved.

    On the way to the filming site.

    Gong Xu had two big panda eyes as he said, "Ye-ge, you''re so handsome. It''s not hard for you to find a pretty woman - why do you want to be with a man?"

    Ye Wanwan: "I''m naturally fond of men."

    Ye Wanwan''s reply killed the conversation instantly and Gong Xu didn''t say a single word thereafter.

    And Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything wrong - it was the truth.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t speak any further either; with Gong Xu''s character, it was better to give him some time to digest the information, but if it was Luo Chen, he probably wouldn''t be able to ever digest it.

    At night, Sun Bai Cao''s private residence:

    As usual, Old Sun did a thorough checkup of Si Ye Han''s condition.

    After the checkup was done, Ye Wanwan quickly stepped forward to inquire, "Old Sun, how''s Ah-Jiu?"

    Sun Bai Cao replied, "Almost the same asst time. Although the underlying illness has not been cured, it''s already a miracle for his condition to remain so stable."

    Sun Bai Cao looked at Ye Wanwan and was deeply moved. "Miss Ye, I guess you invested quite a bit of effort, didn''t you?"

    With Si Ye Han''s condition, everything would be for naught if one was slightly careless - the amount of effort she put in was unimaginable. Furthermore, she had such a great deal of pressure on her.

    "Old Sun, you speak too highly of me. It was all thanks to your brilliant medical expertise..." Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief but still felt that Sun Bai Cao was hiding something from her.

    Back on the road.

    "Do you like kids?" Si Ye Han suddenly asked Ye Wanwan this question out of the blue.

    "Huh? Kids?" Ye Wanwan was taken aback.

    "En, do you like kids?" Si Ye Han repeated.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and muttered, "Why would you ask this question all of a sudden?"

    Si Ye Han: "I might not be able to have an heir."

    Ye Wanwan was stunned when she heard him: "..."

    So this was why Sun Bai Cao was acting weird...

    It was probably because Si Ye Han''s condition is too serious that it injured his foundation...

    However, what surprised her the most was how directly Si Ye Han told her.

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses after some time and said in a rxed manner, "Uh, actually, I''m just alright with kids. They can be quite troublesome. In the past, those little nieces and nephews at home were too mischievous. If they''re well-behaved, sensible, obedient and cute, it''s not too bad but most of them are little devils - it''d be worrying if we had one of those! Also, what era are we in right now? There are so many DINKs out there now and it''s pretty nice to have just the two of us, so why should we have kids?!"

    ...

    [Mini Theatre:]

    Little Devil put on a little iceberg face and said expressionlessly, "Mommy, I''m well-behaved, sensible, obedient and cute!

    Nameless Nie: "Where''s your sense of shame, eh? Who gave you the guts to say these things?"

 Chapter 704: The world is beautiful because of you

    Chapter 704: The world is beautiful because of you

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    There was a dull silence in the car.

    The man regained his elusive, distant and mysterious aura once again.

    It was as if aside from existing on this, this person waspletely ipatible with this ce.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure why, but she realized that she didn''t like seeing such a cold and empty expression on Si Ye Han''s face.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and looked at him. "Don''t look so glum,e on! What''s the big deal? Be a little happier - there are still many beautiful things in this world!"

    Si Ye Han''s eyes melted into the dark night outside the car windows. "Really?"

    Ye Wanwan took out a piece of chocte from her pocket and gently ced it into his mouth. "Of course!"

    The sweetness melted in his mouth, but her smile was sweeter than the chocte, melting his heart...

    Si Ye Han looked down and slowly encircled her into his embrace. "Wanwan, this world... isn''t beautiful..."

    But because you''re here, it is...

    Although Si Ye Han didn''t say thest phrase, Ye Wanwan roughly figured out what he meant.

    In her previous life, Ye Wanwan never really tried to get to know this man; she feared and detested his craziness and perverted desire to control; she hated that she was the one who was confined by him.

    That was until she slowly realized that everything he did was solely because she was the only one who existed in his world...

    Everything this man did was because he was too afraid of losing her...

    But... why...

    She was just an ordinary person and had nothing inmon with Si Ye Han, so where did his intense feelings towards here from...?

    ...

    After the turn in events regarding Gong Xu''s bullying incident, Emperor Sky suffered significant damages, and even when Emperor Sky kicked Wan Shanshan out, the media andizens weren''t fools - everyone knew what they were trying to do. Those artists who were involved in the incident were affected as well, and one of the artists who suffered the greatest blow was Ling Shao Zhe. Although he exined that he had no idea Wan Shanshan tripped Luo Chen on purpose, his bossy attitude still toppled his former image, causing many fans to feel disgusted by him.

    The fans started to abandon him as they felt they''d been cheated and lied to.

    Sometimes, the entertainment industry was like that - you kept molding yourself into a kindhearted and righteous victim, but one day, if you did one bad thing, it would cause an overwhelming disappointment. Just like Gong Xu, who used to be insulted badly in the past, he simply had to do one good deed and everyone changed their opinions about him.

    However, at least Ling Shao Zhe had his acting abilities to hold on to. The gossip would fade away after some time and would only affect him marginally afterward.

    As for Gong Xu...

    Thankfully, each time Ye Wanwan thought about Luo Chen, she felt more at ease...

    They were putting the finishing touches on "Terrifying Dragon 2" today, so Ye Wanwan especially made a trip down to the filming site.

    The moment she arrived, she saw Song Jin Lin throwing a fit. "What''s with all these flowery fists and fancy footwork?! Didn''t I ask you to find someone decent?"

    "Director, these people are just walk-on artists... it''s already considered not bad that they know a few moves... we can''t expect them to leap onto roofs and jump over walls, right..." The head received Song Jin Lin''s stern gaze and felt guilty immediately. "I''ll continue looking right away! I''ll continue looking..."

    "What''s wrong, Zhang-ge?" Ye Wanwan asked casually.

    Zhang Hua was the head of all the artists and was in charge of looking for walk-on artists. At this moment, he looked as if he was having a major headache.

 Chapter 705: Considered acquaintances for now

    Chapter 705: Considered acquaintances for now

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After Song Jin Lin walked away, Zhang Huained helplessly, "We need a couple walk-on artists who are skilled in martial arts for this scene, and I found quite a number of them for director Song, but he wasn''t satisfied at all. These artists who y such small roles are mostly amateurs and even if they''re professionals, not many of them are trained. How am I going to find artists who have outstanding martial arts skills, eh...?"

    Ye Wanwan burst out inughter when she heard that. It was truly Song Jin Lin''s way of doing things - filming a drama series like a movie, insisting on perfection for every frame.

    "Ay, director Ye. I can''t chat with you anymore; I gotta go find more people! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do the finishing touches today..."

    "Sure, go on!"

    The filming location today was close to an old, dpidated bridge.

    When they arrived on site, the stage production crew was clearing up the ce but there seemed to be an issue.

    Xiao Chen was quarreling with someone on the bridge.

    Once Ye Wanwan took a closer look, she was stunned...

    Oh, an acquaintance?

    Uh... or rather, they can be considered acquaintances for now...

    On the bridge, there was a man dressed in garish colors, disguised as a woman. He was lying on the floor like he didn''t have any bones. Next to him was a stretcher with a person lying on it, and a sign was ced next to it: "My husband is terminally ill. Please give us some money for his medical fees, kind soul."

    Standing opposite was that Taoist devotee who acted ostentatiously and swindled people.

    All three of them were in tattered clothing, no different from beggars.

    "I''m sorry, I''m part of the crew and we will be filming under the bridge, so I have to trouble all of you to move away for the time being as we can''t have anyone in the vicinity!"

    "It''s almost the end of the month. We have to report our performance soon and time is money~ hubby, aren''t I right?"

    The man on the stretcher didn''t even move like he could sleep till the end of time.

    Of these two people, one of them was clearly a man pretending to be a woman while the other one was obviously feigning sickness - were they really counting on this to get some money? Did they think everyone else was blind?

    The corners of Xiao Chen''s lips twitched a little; she thought they were just trying to extort some money. She didn''t want to continue arguing with these people anyway, so she asked, "How much to make you guys leave?"

    When the cross-dresser heard that, he suddenly turned serious. "Hey Miss, please show us some respect. We only ept honest ie from for efforts - please don''t insult our integrity!"

    ck lines covered Xiao Chen''s head. "Are you guys looking for trouble on purpose?"

    "No, no, a gentleman makes money the right way. Miss, why doesn''t this poor devotee read your fortune for you?"

    The cross-dresser stood up immediately, pointed at the devotee''s nose and raged, "Tsk! Stinking devotee! Why don''t you find somewhere else to read fortunes? Why must you steal my business, eh!"

    "Bloody vixen, is this your home?"

    "Both of you, stop fighting. Are you guys leaving or not?"

    "Xiao Chen..."

    Xiao Chen was fuming as she tried to make them leave. When she saw Ye Wanwaning over, her cheeks reddened instantly. "Ye-ge, you''re here..."

    "What''s going on?" Ye Wanwan took a sweeping nce at those people.

    Xiao Chen replied in frustration, "We have to shoot here today so I''m clearing the area, but these people won''t leave! They''re nuts! Were they sent by the production team next door to cause trouble for us?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    You''re overthinking. They''re not here to cause trouble...

    They''re really nuts...

    Once the devotee saw Ye Wanwan, his eyes lit up in an instant. "Aiya, Famous Ye..."

    Before he was done speaking, she immediately shot an icy re over.

    The devotee shut his mouth obediently with an expression that read: "I got it, I got it."

 Chapter 706: Very honest and legal

    Chapter 706: Very honest and legal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Spray of Flowers, who was disguised as a woman, sized Ye Wanwan up and got interested as he muttered, "Aiyo, kindred spirit..."

    Ye Wanwan turned to Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, go busy yourself. I''ll talk to these people here!"

    "Ah, how can I do that?!" Xiao Chen''s cheeks turned redder.

    "It''s nothing."

    "Hey! Xiao Chen¡ª¡ª" At this moment, someone called for Xiao Chen to go over.

    "Then... alright! Sorry to trouble you, Ye-ge. These people have nothing better to do! If they still refuse to move, I''ll get security to chase them awayter!" As someone needed her urgently, she had no choice but to thank Ye Wanwan and leave.

    "Okay."

    After Xiao Chen left, the three people were unmoving mountains and continued to upy the "precious Feng Shui ground." They didn''t seem to have any intentions of moving at all.

    "Aiyo, security? I''m so scared! I''m not even afraid ofw enforcers - why would I be afraid of security, huh?!"

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Trying to earn some money? I have a job for all of you here."

    The cross-dresser had a rice straw in his mouth. He looked icily arrogant and scoffed in disdain. "Tsk, what did I just hear - you want to hire us? What a big appetite!"

    The devotee spoke in a profound manner, "Ye... little bro, you better speak cautiously - you can''t afford any single one of us here."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh, then may I know how much it will cost to hire all of you?"

    The cross-dresser spat, "I''ve never epted a job below the price of 100 million."

    The devotee sneered, "Bloodydyboy, what are you bragging for? So what if it''s 100 million? This poor devotee''s highest record is 1 billion!"

    After which, he touched the dust in his hands and said to Ye Wanwan, "The three of us, including the one who''s lying down, will not be less than 50 million."

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as she listened to their bragging. "Can we bargain and make it slightly cheaper?"

    The cross-dresser said arrogantly, "I don''t ever negotiate on a price."

    The devotee smiled, "If it''s for you, beauty, this poor devotee can give you a special discount of 10%."

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh, 100 per person. Are you guys in or not?"

    Cross-dresser: "..."

    Devotee: "..."

    "100! Are you insulting me?" the cross-dresser screamed.

    The devotee''s expression was hard to describe. "Little bro Ye, I think you might have a little misunderstanding of the word ''bargain''."

    "Is that a no? Forget it then..." Ye Wanwan turned around and walked away.

    The moment Ye Wanwan turned around, the devotee moved at lightning speed and appeared in front of her. "Wait! Brother Ye, I''ll do it, I''ll do it! As long as it doesn''t go against my morals, doesn''t require violence and iswful!"

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. "I just need an extra; you just gotta act for a couple minutes - it''s very easy and this is considered acting, not using violence. It''s in line with all your requirements. It''s extremely honest and legal."

    The devotee''s eyes glistened immediately and he said eagerly, "Deal! When can I start work? When can I get the money? Are meals provided?"

    "Damn it! You assh*ole! You''re ying dirty, huh!" The cross-dresser yelled from behind. "Boss, don''t listen to him - I''m cheaper than him. I only want 80 bucks!"

    Then, at the corner, a muffled voice came from the stretcher, "Boss, do you need any dead men? I can lie still an entire day for 50 bucks."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Before, when she identally witnessed that devotee beating up Yuan Sheng and the others, she knew he was no ordinary person judging by his skills. Now, it seemed like he really wasn''t ordinary, not the ordinary nutcase...

 Chapter 707: Pacifist

    Chapter 707: Pacifist

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Ye Wanwan brought the three of them over, Zhang Hua hadn''t found anyone suitable yet and was being rushed by Song Jin Lin, who was burning with impatience.

    It was simply petrifying when Song Jin Lin raged, so nobody dared to take on the part anymore.

    "Zhang-ge, have you found anyone?" Ye Wanwan brought the three people over.

    "Not yet! Ay..."

    "Why don''t you take these three and give them a go? This guy dressed as a devotee is pretty skilled and if you need a corpse, you can use this guy with long hair."

    "Aiya, Thank you, director Ye, for your rmendations! I''ll let them try out right away!" Zhang Hua was desperate at this point and Ye Wanwan brought these three people over at the right time. Thus, he didn''t care so much and thanked her quickly. He was simply giving medicine to a dead horse [1]; he''d just try them out first and see how it went.

    As for this person who could y dead, he''d just take him in as a form of giving director Ye some respect - it didn''t cost him anything anyway.

    Zhang Hua prioritized the other two people and he asked them, "Have you guys acted in fights before?"

    At the filming site, there were all sorts of different costumes, so even though these two people were dressed weirdly, Zhang Hua didn''t think much of it.

    The cross-dresser waved his hands, surprised. "We are pacifists. We don''t ever fight."

    The devotee ced his palms together and performed a Taoist gesture. "This poor devotee here cultivates moral character and never uses violence."

    Zhang Hua panicked. "Ay, that won''t do! You must be able to fightter! Let me brief you guys - both of you will be at different ends. Just follow the crowd and charge towards one another then start fighting. You must be more intense when fighting - it must look like both of you have some deep hatred for one another and are in a struggle for life and death, understand?"

    "That''s too hard. Why don''t we just go back to begging?!"

    "Sir, why don''t I read your fortune for you?"

    "Old Zhang, are you ready?" Not far off, the director''s assistant pressed him.

    "Alright, alright! I''ll get them in position right now!" Zhang Hua replied and looked at those unreliable people helplessly. "Ay, you guys... forget it, forget it. Just give it a try first!"

    After Zhang Hua instructed them worriedly, filming finally began and he was already prepared to receive more scoldings.

    "3, 2, 1, action!"

    After filming started, dozens of masked men started fighting. There were dead bodies sprawled all over the ground and others were simply there to fill up the spaces. Further away from the camera, there were two people who needed a close-up, so it was fairly demanding - they couldn''t simply fight half-heartedly.

    "AH¡ª¡ª CHARGE¡ª¡ª"

    The shouts of a group of people were apanied by the sounds of weapons shing.

    Within the crowd, the camera zoomed in on those two people leaping in the air and advancing towards each other. In the next second, there was a loud thump and the cross-dressernded a punch on the devotee''s body, letting out a horrifying sound...

    "Swish¡ª¡ª" Both of them had their legs out at the same time and fought intensely - they were locked in battle...

    All the crew members were dumbfounded as they watched...

    They hadn''t seen such professional artists for a very long time. Their fight was so realistic, and oh my god, those moves - they could feel the pain even when they were just watching.

    Zhang Hua''s mouth was almost in the shape of an "O"... This is what they meant by "we don''t ever fight"?

    Also, are they really fighting or faking it?

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    It''s just a hundred bucks. They don''t have to go all out, do they? I can hear the sounds of their bones ramming against each other even from where I''m standing... do they have some sort of deep hatred for each other or something?

    They still dared to tell me they would only ept jobs that pay them billions? Who gave them the guts, huh...

 Chapter 708: First transaction of the day

    Chapter 708: First transaction of the day

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Atst, this scene was over.

    Until the director yelled "cut," the two of them were still locked in battle. It could even be said that they were very dedicated to their work.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure if it was her misperception, but she felt like these two people had suppressed their desire to fight with one another for a very long time...

    Song Jin Lin was very pleased with the results. He shed a rare smile towards Zhang Hua and said, "Not bad, their moves and emotions were very well executed. Where did you find these two people?"

    Zhang Hua smiled widely and replied, "Ha, it wasn''t me but director Ye. He''s remarkable! I simply mentioned it to him and he brought these two to me - he''s amazing!"

    Song Jin Lin turned to Ye Wanwan with surprise. "Sorry to trouble you, director Ye."

    He had quite a good impression of Ye Bai - although Ye Bai was young, he was very meticulous, not proud nor impatient and the artists he brought were all very dependable as well.

    Of course, he wasn''t going toment on Gong Xu who was an exception.

    "Director Song, you''re too courteous. It was just a small matter."

    Song Jin Lin nodded before he asked, "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' ising to an end soon - do you have any ns for Luo Chen?"

    Luo Chen had only acted in two drama series ever since his debut - "Terrifying Dragon 1" and "Terrifying Dragon 2." "Terrifying Dragon 1" allowed him to rise in fame overnight while "Terrifying Dragon 2" helped him make a smootheback. His third show would be a crucial step to determine whether or not he could have a stable footing in this industry, so Ye Wanwan had to be extremely careful as well.

    Judging by Song Jin Lin''s tone, he seemed to have some ns for Luo Chen.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan replied honestly, "I have a few scripts on hand right now, but unfortunately, there''s nothing really suitable. Whether his next show will be a big hit or attract arge audience aren''t the most important things, but the quality of his performance and the public''s opinion must be good. I don''t want Luo Chen to be just a popr Inte celebrity; that would be such a waste of his talents."

    Song Jin Lin''s face was filled with admiration. "Luo Chen is very lucky to have a manager like you. If it was someone else, they might take the chance to fish up any assignments they can get their hands on when this series explodes in poprity, epting hideous and lousy films and wasting the kid''s talents! I''ve seen many artists like this!"

    Ye Wanwanughed. "It''s also because he''s hardworking and talented, so I dared to stake everything on him. I wouldn''t dare do that if it was someone else; after all, everyone needs to earn a living."

    Hearing that, Song Jin Lin felt Ye Bai was rather practical and smiled. "How about this? For Luo Chen''s next series, why don''t you take it slow and wait for news from my side? I''m currently preparing a new series and the male lead is quite suitable for him..."

    If Song Jin Lin dared to say something like this, it meant that Luo Chen had at least a 70% chance of getting it.

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened slightly and she quickly thanked him, "I shall thank director Song on behalf of Luo Chen then. We''ll definitely wait for your news!"

    ...

    The head was very efficient in issuing their sries - when they were done filming, the fascinating trio received their money and each of them got a hundred bucks. As the devotee and cross-dresser put in a lot of effort and performed exceptionally well, the head generously gave them another red packet with another hundred bucks in it.

    The three of them held their sries up excitedly.

    "We made... made some money! Finally, our first transaction of the day!"

    "Why doesn''t this poor devotee change career paths and be an actor instead?"

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was walking over, the devotee stopped her firmly and had a 180-degree change in his attitude. He became very cordial as he said, "Eh, boss, I have something to discuss with you!"

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks and turned to the three people.

 Chapter 709: Greatest financial backer

    Chapter 709: Greatest financial backer

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Hehe, it''s like this - as our greatest financial backer at the moment, I think you''re the most reliable. If there are any other jobs like this in the future, please contact us anytime! We''ll be there!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    I''m actually their greatest financial backer at the moment? How badly are they doing, huh?

    These two seemed to be acting in the eyes of others, but Ye Wanwan knew very clearly that they had really been fighting. Moreover, she had never seen those moves before.

    By right, with their skills, they should have a couple career options and wouldn''t have to starve. But judging from what they said, it seemed like there was some weird rule about not using violence to earn money.

    Also, she could tell that these people were in thete stages ofzy cancer with one look - they could neither use their four limbs nor distinguish rice from wheat. Furthermore, each one of them was really strange and had strange thought patterns. Which normal employer would want to hire them, huh? No wonder they could only beg, read people''s fortunes, set up stalls along the street or beborers.

    Although their actions were strange and Ye Wanwan still didn''t know where they came from, it had nothing to do with her anyway. She just found it quite pleasing to the eye when she saw this devotee beating up Yuan Sheng and the others the other day, so she simply offered them the job today.

    *cough* "If there are any opportunities in the future, I will. Oh right, you guys wait here for a bit. They will be giving out packed lunches soon. It''s the final shoot today, so the food should be pretty good," Ye Wanwan said before she promptly left, not wishing to stay there any longer.

    She had no idea how these people were looking at her - with eyes glistening like they just saw a mountain of gold.

    ...

    Late at night, big street stall:

    Nameless Nie had one leg up on a long stool. His expression was horribly gloomy. "It''s thest day of the month."

    The bulky man across him obediently took out the money from moving bricks. They were all $5 and $10 notes, totaling a little over $100 altogether.

    Spray of Flowers pushed the devotee away with his buttocks immediately and went over to take credit, "Captain, captain, I made $200 today, oh! I can finally provide for captain now!"

    The second Spray of Flowers got closer to him, the hairs on Nameless Nie''s body stood straight up and he red at him warily. "Stay away from me if you don''t have a death wish!"

    I''m a straight man!

    Seeing that his captain would kill him as a sacrifice to the heavens if he caused any unnecessary misunderstandings, Spray of Flowers instantly looked as though he just suffered an enormous blow and wept. "Captain, do you have someone else already...? Sob sob sob..."

    The devotee squeezed his way through to curry favor. "Move it, bloody cross-dresser! Captain, captain, this is the $200 I made!"

    Finally, even the iceberg man took out a hundred bucks without a sound.

    Other than Little Sweetie, how could these three guys possibly earn money as well? Nameless Nie revealed a suspicious look.

    "Where did the moneye from?! Did you rob people again?! Have you guys forgotten our team''s core values again?!" Nameless Nie snapped.

    The cross-dresser hurriedly exined, "Captain, we earned this money honestly and legally! We earned it from acting!"

    How could these people think of being walk-on artists with their level of intelligence? Most importantly, which production crew would actually hire them?

    "Captain, it was that Famous Ye chick who got us the job - the one who paid for our meal that time! Aiya, we really are fated, huh!"

    Lately, captain had been tortured by the little devil at home till he was on edge all the time. Who would dare to offend him, huh!

    "Famous Ye..." Nameless Nie finally believed them.

    Nameless Nie nced at the date. It was getting closer and closer to the little devil''s deadline, and it was making him worried. "Any news about her?"

    When they all heard his question, they turned to look at each other and shrunk into quails.

 Chapter 710: Screwed over again

    Chapter 710: Screwed over again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The cross-dresser murmured softly like he just suffered a grievance, "Great missy seemed to have vanished from this earth. There are no leads at all, and our only clue right now is a photo from four years ago. We can''t be sure how she looks like right now or whether she''s a man or woman - she might''ve even gone for a sex change... with a sea of people around us, how are we going to look for her?"

    At this moment, the ck phone clipped on Nameless Nie''s waist rang all of a sudden like demonic music ying in his ear.

    Everyone''s hairs stood on end and they all moved back with their stools, trying their best to reduce their existence.

    Nameless Nie pinched his brows. Although he wasn''t very willing, he didn''t dare to dy and answered the call immediately, "Hello..."

    "Have you found my mom?" The familiar voice of a child came through the receiver. He had an immature voice, but it was icy and particrly horrifying.

    Nameless Nie took a deep breath. "I said... can''t you change your lines a little each time you call?"

    "Have you found my dad?"

    "..." Sure, just pretend that I didn''t say anything.

    "Uncle, you''re left with half a month''s time, and if you still don''t have news about them by then, I can only go over to country Z personally."

    Nameless Nie''s scalp went numb instantly. "Damn! Don''t do anything rash - what if something happens to you?!"

    My parents would murder me if anything happened to their precious grandson!

    Furthermore, this little devil tortures me till I don''t even want to live anymore when he''s a thousand miles away - how am I going to live if hees over to country Z?!

    "Then we can only me me for having such a useless uncle."

    Nameless Nie: "..." Must you hurt me like this?

    Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and said gloomily, "Do you know you''re not adorable at all? Even if we find your parents, they won''t want you!"

    "Uncle, you should just worry about yourself because before that happens, your daddy and mommy wouldn''t want you first."

    Nameless Nie: "F*ck..."

    The four people around the table knew what was going on just by looking at Nameless Nie''s expression...

    Ay, captain is getting screwed over again!

    He knows he''ll get abused each time and should just give up struggling - why go to this extent, eh..?.

    Nameless Nie ced his phone down and nced at the four people. "If we can''t find her in six months, little devil will be making a trip to country Z personally."

    "Damn¡ª¡ª" The four people who had previously been gloating changed their faces instantly at the same time.

    ...

    Lately, things could be said to be going smoothly for Ye Wanwan.

    She sessfully umted enough course credits to jump a year in college, Dazzling rose rapidly under Ye Wanwan''s management and after the "bullying" incident, Gong Xu''s damaged reputation had been reversed - he was sessfully molded into a frank and outspoken person with a free and easygoing personality. As for Luo Chen, the ratings for "Terrifying Dragon 2" kept rising after it was broadcast. It exploded in fame and although Luo Chen yed the role of a supporting actor, his poprity crushed the main lead, Ling Shao Zhe. He got advertisements, endorsements, magazine covers, variety show appearances and all sorts of other projects and opportunities came knocking.

    All these came as no surprise and were part of Ye Wanwan''s n, but helping Ye Mu Fan was still the most gratifying one. At first, she was worried he wouldn''t be able to recover after his setback, but thankfully, that guy strove for himself and led the entire styling team to transform the public''s impression of Dazzling''s artists being manufactured on a production line.

    After "The Prosperous Dynasty" was screened, there were tons of great reviews and the styling and designs of the costumes in the show caused quite a sensation in the fashion world.

    From this show alone, Ye Mu Fan won the Hundred Flowers best costume designer award and over ten other awards, bing the greatest unexpected winner in the fashion world. He gained recognition from the chairperson of the fashion association, Mu Wen Qing, and even got the position of vice-chairperson; he was doing extremely well in the industry.

 Chapter 711: Why cant you play by the book?

    Chapter 711: Why can''t you y by the book?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Dazzling Media, Ye Mu Fan''s office.

    "All the relevant details about our cooperation has been verified andpleted. Miss Shen, do you still have any questions?" Ye Mu Fan held a cigarette between his fingers as he nced at the woman seated across from him on the sofa.

    The woman was dressed in a ck evening gown. She looked stunning and her figure was fantastic. When she heard Ye Mu Fan''s words, she stood up slowly and walked towards him.

    The woman stood right in front of Ye Mu Fan''s desk then lowered her body and said in the sweetest voice, "Head stylist Felix..."

    Ye Mu Fan flicked the cigarette ashes away and looked at the other party casually.

    The woman leaned over on purpose to reveal the ckce bra she was wearing...

    "What? Is there anything else?" Ye Mu Fan feigned ignorance and asked.

    In the past, he was a yboy and had seen many such seduction methods. How could he not know what she was trying to do?

    As expected, Shen Man Zhu took out a piece of perfumed paper from her body and passed it to him. "This is my number..."

    Ye Mu Fan nced at her and didn''t move at all.

    He had already turned over a new leaf and his career was his life right now. He would never be swayed by these nobodies.

    Hence, Ye Mu Fan rejected her with a straight face. "Miss Shen, I''m very sorry but I''m not who you think I am. My career is my top priority right now..."

    Ye Mu Fan was about to reject her but was immediately interrupted by the girl''s pleas. "Please hand it to director Ye for me, thanks!"

    "..." Ye Mu Fan was dumbfounded. He looked as if he had just eaten poop. *cough cough cough...* "Huh? Who... who did you want me to pass it to?"

    Everyone in the industry called him by his English name and didn''t address him as director Ye. There was only one person who went by the title director Ye...

    And that was his sister...

    The woman covered her face shyly. "Ye Bai, director Ye! You''re on good terms with him, right? Please help me pull some strings, eh! I''m too embarrassed to do it!"

    Ye Mu Fan: "..."

    I''ll pull your father...

    Why can''t you y by the book?

    "Please, please! You must pass it to him! I''ll treat you to a meal if it''s done, oh~" The female artist stuffed her phone number into Ye Mu Fan''s pocket, blew him a kiss and left.

    Ye Mu fan stared at the piece of paper with her number written on it. The sadness in his heart overflowed like a river.

    Back in the day, Ye Wanwan was the one who helped him pass love letters and gifts to girls; he never ever thought there would be a day when their roles were reversed...

    Ye Mu Fan took a very long time before he managed to get over his sorrow. He took the paper resentfully and went to find his sister.

    "Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª" Even his knocks were full of resentment.

    "Come in!" Ye Wanwan covered all the documents from Si Corporation that she was reading.

    Ye Mu Fan entered and directly tossed the piece of paper on Ye Wanwan''s desk. "There, it''s for you!"

    Ye Wanwan choked and sneezed as the paper was too heavily scented. "What''s this?"

    Ye Mu Fan mumbled with jealousy, "A chick''s number - she''s trying to hook up with you and wants me to pull strings for her!"

    Ye Wanwan giggled and put the paper aside then she waved. "You know very well that I''m strong in will but weak in power - you should''ve declined on my behalf at least!"

    Seeing the faint smile on Ye Wanwan''szy expression, Ye Mu Fan spaced out.

    Then he realized something miserably. Damn! My sister is really quite handsome...

    When she was working, her serious manner gave one a sense of security and when she was rxed andzy, she was extremely charming...

    No, wait, that''s not the point. The point is... what does she mean by "strong in will" but weak in power? She''s a girl, so what willpower does she need...

 Chapter 712: Who is he going to be fronting for?

    Chapter 712: Who is he going to be fronting for?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan was cursing in his heart when Ye Wanwan pulled open a drawer and took out a velvet gift box for him.

    "Almost forgot about this - it''s for you! Congrattions on getting the award!"

    "Heh heh, I have a present, eh? How can I ept that, huh?" Although that was what he said, his hand reached out for it swiftly.

    The moment he opened it, a Patek Philippe greeted him; it was a special limited edition watch.

    Ye Mu Fan noticed there was another simr box in her drawer, so he asked, "You bought two sets?"

    "It''s dad''s birthday next month. Did you forget about it?"

    "Oh, oh, right. But with dad''s personality, he wouldn''t ept such an expensive watch..."

    "I''ll just tell him it''s a counterfeit and I bought it for $200." Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to mind.

    Ye Mu Fan was speechless. *cough* "You think our dad can''t even differentiate the real deal from a counterfeit?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "Whether or not he believes it depends on who says it."

    Ye Mu Fan pouted. "Right right right... he believes whatever his precious daughter says!"

    "Oh right - are youing to tonight''s Grand Fashion Ceremony?" Ye Mu Fan asked excitedly.

    After going through so much, Ye Mu Fan now kept quite a low profile. This was his first time appearing in front of the public at tonight''s Grand Fashion Ceremony organized by the fashion association. Also, he would be appearing in the capacity of the vice-chairperson of the fashion association and expert judging panel.

    "I still have some things I need to settle first, so I''ll probably bete. Since it''s your night tonight, I''ll just drop by for a bit. Make sure you don''t drink so much and drive slowly." Ye Wanwan smiled.

    Before, she had to keep an eye on Ye Mu Fan, but now, she could let him handle things by himself. Actually, with regards toworking, Ye Mu Fan was much better at it than her.

    "Alright, then I''ll head over by myself first. Remember toe..." Ye Mu Fan urged her repeatedly.

    Otherwise, who am I going to be fronting for?!

    I finally have something to show for my life~

    Before leaving, Ye Mu Fan caught sight of a stack of documents next to Ye Wanwan''s hand and there seemed to be the logo of Si Corporation printed on the corner of it.

    Why would Wanwan have documents about the Si Corporation?

    Ye Mu Fan shook his head and assumed he probably made a mistake, so he didn''t think much about it and simply hummed a song, leaving in good spirits.

    After Ye Mu Fan left, Ye Wanwan continued looking through the documents with relevant information about the Si Corporation.

    Before she was reborn, she spent all her time on chasing Gu Yue Ze, resenting the heavens and ming others. After her rebirth, she didn''t waste a single second at all and was absorbing all sorts of knowledge like a sponge.

    Aside from things rted to acting, she spent all her remaining time on understanding the Si Corporation better.

    The Si family had various subdivisions all over the world handled by their direct descendants. Needless to say, their subsidiarypanies were messier with crooks mixed in with the honest folks. They were involved in real estate, hotels, jewelry, precious stones, antiques, jades, fashion, electronics, and many other industries; she already spent many months just trying to sort out and understand one of them.

    However, these matters really were quiteplicated. Even the internal staff who had worked in the Si Corporation for many years could never possibly understand everything fully. It was already impressive for her to be able to absorb so much information in such a short time.

    After the first step of information collection waspleted, the next step was to put what she learned into practice.

    If she wanted to win people over, she couldn''t simply indulge in empty talk...

    During this period, Qin Ruo Xi was obviously working hard as well and had sessfully clinched a number of major deals while Si Ye Han was recuperating, winning many people over.

    It was hard to me anyone for thinking that Qin Ruo Xi''s status was irreceable.

    Tsk, I will let those people know what it truly means to be irreceable...

 Chapter 713: Who does he think he is?

    Chapter 713: Who does he think he is?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Over at Assembly of Stars Entertainment, everyone was crowded around He Jun Cheng, congratting him.

    "Head stylist He, congrattions!"

    "Indeed, one''s ability will prove it all. Those amateur country bumpkins don''t know a thing about fashion and even said our boss used up all his creative powers already!"

    "Of course! Do you know howpetitive the Hundred Flowers Film awards are? Even Chasel from Emperor Sky wasn''t on the list!"

    The costume drama He Jun Cheng acted in was nominated for the Hundred Flowers award. Although the drama was only shortlisted and he didn''t win an award, this was the most prestigious award in the local film industry and only the top experts were nominated.

    Due to the errors appearing in his recent designs and styles, there was an increasing amount of rumors but fortunately, this award proved his abilities. Even the rumors about the drop in his skills dissipated.

    This costume drama which was nominated for the Hundred Flowers award was taken over by Ye Mu Fan before he left. When that happened, he only managed toplete his job halfway. At first, He Jun Cheng tried to convince Ye Mu Fan toe back and work for him, but who''d have expected that that garbage didn''t know what was good for him? Because of him, He Jun Cheng had to form a team at the veryst minute toplete the rest of the design.

    Luckily, all the work he did during these two years was enough for him to gain a foothold in the fashion world; he could even just live off his past achievements.

    "Ay, a pity that ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' popped out all of a sudden. Otherwise, the award would definitely go to our head stylist He!"

    Someone mumbled regretfully in the crowd.

    However, someone else went over to He Jun Cheng immediately to tter him. "Too bad, ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' is Worldwide''s major production; we won''t be able topare with their resources and investments. Also, that designer who won the award was recruited into Dazzling. He must be some expert who relied on connections. It''s expected that he won the award, but our head stylist He threw a sprat to catch a whale - he was truly the unexpected winner!"

    "That''s right, that''s right! I heard the chairperson of the fashion association, Mu Wen Qing, personally invited head stylist He to participate in the Grand Fashion ceremony this time. He even praised head stylist He''s work in front of the reporters previously!"

    Obviously, He Jun Cheng didn''t feel veryfortable when they brought up the drama series, "The Prosperous Dynasty," that trampled him. However, losing to an opponent like that wasn''t embarrassing to him. It was actually an honor instead.

    Hearing thepliments around him, He Jun Cheng replied smugly, "It''s just pure luck that I gained chairperson Mu''s favor!"

    Everyone hurriedly boot-licked him once again. "Head stylist He, you''re too humble. These two years, you''ve won countless awards and groomed so many artists for thepany - how could it simply be pure luck?! It''s your talent and strength that has brought you to the position you are in today!"

    After He Jun Cheng was done basking in praise from everybody, he drove over to fetch Shen Meng Qi, perfectly content.

    In the car, He Jun Cheng, who was d in designer brands, was flushed with sess. "Meng Qi, what do you think? I told you there wouldn''t be any problems, didn''t I?! Who does that guy think he is? He really thinks he''s irreceable, huh!"

    Although Shen Meng Qi''s face was much gentler, she was still unhappy and frustrated. "What about my outfit for next month''s International Fashion Week? Can I rely on you, huh?"

    He Jun Cheng''s eyes lit up. "I''ve already thought it out. During the Grand Fashion Ceremony tonight, the newly appointed vice-chairperson, Felix, will be there as well. We just have to prepare a couple gifts to entice him a little then ask him out for a discussion and hire him to style you!"

    Shen Meng Qi rolled her eyes at him, annoyed. "He''s Worldwide''s gold medal stylist, a guest of Mu Wen Qing, the vice-chairperson of the fashion association - as if it would be that easy for him to hire me, eh!"

 Chapter 714: We must hire him

    Chapter 714: We must hire him

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The luck of the newly-appointed gold medal stylist, godly Felix, didn''t seem too good.

    Ye Mu Fan was looking bright and dashing as he left the apartment; he had pomade in his hair which was very neatlybed. He drove his red Pagani sports car towards the venue of the Grand Fashion ceremony, radiant with happiness.

    The ceremony was held at a high-end private clubhouse in the suburbs of Beijing.

    Although the weather wasn''t great the past few days and it had been raining, it didn''t seem to dampen his good mood at all.

    The car windows were half open and there was a light drizzle pattering against his face, yet he waspletely rxed and content. Since there weren''t many people on the road, Ye Mu Fan sped up.

    But halfway through, he saw a small blue car going against the traffic, advancing towards him.

    "F*ck!" Ye Mu Fan mmed on his brakes and swerved to avoid the car.

    As he was driving too fast, the red Pagani still scaped against the Buick and drove into a nearby shrub before it finally stopped.

    Thankfully, he dodged the car and nothing major happened.

    As it had just rained, the shrub was covered with mud. When Ye Mu Fan finally climbed out of his car, his entire appearance was ruined.

    His hair was a mess, his body was stained with mud and the hood of his Pagani had a big dent.

    "Damn it..."

    I''m dead meat!

    Ye Mu Fan scratched his head and was as worried as an ant in a simmering pot. His first reaction was: I''m dead, I''m dead. Wanwan already told me to drive slowly before I left the apartment, but now, I crashed the car.

    If Wanwan finds out about it, she''ll skin me alive!

    "Damn, do you know how to drive?!"

    The driver of the blue car got out of the car and started yelling at Ye Mu Fan immediately.

    Ye Mu Fan was stunned. He was the one going against traffic, alright? Now I understand the saying "the guilty party files the suit."

    The other party had a strong stench of alcohol and had clearly been drunk driving.

    Great, I''ll just call the police What''s the use in reasoning with a drunkard anyway?

    As Ye Mu Fan needed to rush off to the Grand Fashion Ceremony, he directly called the police then gave his assistant a call toe over and settle the matter.

    At the same time, He Jun Cheng and Shen Meng Qi were already at the venue of the Grand Fashion Ceremony.

    The two of them handed in their delicately designed gold foil invitations and entered.

    The ballroom was filled with perfumed clothes and gorgeous hairdos; everyone there was either renowned in the fashion industry or were famous celebrities.

    After the two of them entered, a number of acquaintances went up and greeted them.

    "Head stylist He, congrattions on getting nominated!"

    He Jun Cheng cupped his hands in gratitude. "You''re too kind, you''re too kind!"

    After a round of greeting, Shen Meng Qi scanned the crowd anxiously. "Is the Felix you mentioned here already?"

    He Jun Cheng: "Doesn''t seem like it..."

    "He Jun Cheng, give me a definite answer right now - are you confident you can hire that guy or not?" Shen Meng Qi was worried and asked once again.

    He Jun Cheng wasn''t certain and replied hesitantly, "Meng Qi, must you really hire Felix?"

    Shen Meng Qi nced sideways at him. "Of course! This is my first international show. I won''t allow room for any mistakes!"

    Lately, her styles had been mediocre and her status as a fashion guru was in danger, so how could she not be anxious?

    So, no matter what the price was, she had to hire him.

    If He Jun Cheng was more reliable, would she have to go through so much effort, huh?

    As for Ye Mu Fan, he was even more useless! He was probably fooling around somewhere right now!

 Chapter 715: Depends on our luck

    Chapter 715: Depends on our luck

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He Jun Cheng was in a difficult position. "Meng Qi, I suggest you don''t have too much hope. This newly-appointed vice-chairperson has a weird personality - he doesn''t charge a cent for styling artists in Dazzling Media, but for anyone outside of Dazzling Media, including those from Worldwide, it depends on his mood and he could charge an extremely steep price!"

    "Even so, there''s a long line of people requesting him; he''s extremely hard to get. I know director Zheng from the Fashion Association and we might be able to ask him to help us pull some strings, but whether we can hire him or not depends on our luck..."

    Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows. "He''s just a stylist - does he have to be so arrogant...?"

    When a stylist from Assembly of Stars heard her, he quickly said, "Big missy, you shouldn''t belittle the importance of a stylist. In the entertainment industry, an artist''s outlook and style are life or death to them. It''s hard to find a good stylist in the industry, let alone an expert like Felix who can transform something rotten into something magical. He''s now a hot favorite - even superstars and A-listers have to humble themselves before him!"

    He Jun Cheng nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''s exactly it..."

    At the moment, there was amotion nearby. It was the arrival of director Zheng from the Fashion Association.

    "Meng Qi, director Zheng is here! Quick!"

    He Jun Cheng waited for a long time before he finally squeezed through the crowd and brought Shen Meng Qi over to meet him.

    "Director Zheng, hello, hello. I''m He Jun Cheng from Assembly of Stars Entertainment. We met before!"

    Director Zheng nodded slightly then raised the ss in his hand. "Head stylist He, I haven''t congratted you on being nominated for the Hundred Flowers award this time! Your work is amazing! Even the chairperson himself praised your work!"

    "Thank you, thank you, director Zheng. You''re too kind!" He Jun Cheng smiled and exchanged conventional greetings for a bit before moving on to business. "Director Zheng, I wonder if... the vice-chairperson is here yet? About that thing I told you before - what do you think? Could you ask him for me?"

    Director Zheng shook his head. "Ask Felix? Next month will be the opening of Fashion Week in Lorraine and almost everyone is looking for him - if it''s an artist from Dazzling Media, it''d be easier, but for otherpanies..."

    Director Zheng gave an expression like everyone should be well aware of this and patted He Jun Cheng''s shoulders. "Count yourself lucky if you''re able to exchange a few words with him tonight. Give it some time!"

    He Jun Cheng hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t mind waiting at all. Please put in a good word for uster..."

    Director Zheng was about to speak when his phone started ringing, so he quickly stepped to the side to answer it, appearing to be extremely polite.

    "Ay, hello vice-chairperson, are you here yet? What? How did that happen? Was it serious? Are you alright? Oh, good good, as long as you''re fine. Clothes shouldn''t be a problem. I''ll prepare some for you personally... Sure sure sure..."

    Director Zheng immediately turned to He Jun Cheng and the others after the phone call, "Everyone, I have something I need to do right now. I''m going to excuse myself first!"

    "Sure, sure, go get busy!" Everyone sent him on his way.

    After director Zheng left, everybody split into their own groups and started gossiping.

    "Was director Zheng on the phone with the vice-chairperson just now? Did something happen?"

    "Seems like he encountered a bit of trouble on his way here..."

    "Speaking of which, where did this Felixe from anyway? Since he''s so great, why didn''t he join a biggerpany? Why was he so set on staying in a small nook like Dazzling?"

    "Not sure. I only know that he was poached by Dazzling''s director of talent management... also, Dazzling is doing quite good now, right? From the looks of things, they seem quite awesome!"

 Chapter 716: Youve been well since we last met

    Chapter 716: You''ve been well since west met

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The crowd chatted for a while and the Grand Fashion Ceremony was about to begin, but Felix still hadn''t arrived.

    Quite a number of people had shown up because of him tonight; it could even be said that they were all anxiously awaiting his arrival at this moment.

    Shen Meng Qi was bored stiff as she chatted about fashion and essories with a couple small artists while He Jun Cheng was shooting his mouth off with a few stylists.

    At this moment, a stylist with a low ponytail standing across from He Jun Cheng suddenly turned and said in an exaggerated manner, "Aiyo, what a rare sight. Guess who I just saw?"

    "Who? You''re being so dramatic! Could it be Felix?"

    "Pui! Don''t insult my prince charming! It''s that useless great young master from the Ye family, the crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment!"

    "Crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment? Are you referring to Ye Mu Fan?"

    I thought Ye Mu Fan''s entire family had been chased out of the family because of what his dad did? He hasn''t appeared at such high profile events for quite some time."

    "No way... what''s he doing here? Did you see wrong?"

    The crowd was gossiping while looking at the man with long hair. With one nce, he really did look like that good-for-nothing great young master.

    Hearing the gossip, He Jun Cheng turned and looked as well. As expected, he saw Ye Mu Fan avoiding the crowd and entering the ballroom.

    All he saw was Ye Mu Fan''s hair in a mess and his attire crumpled and stained. It even had some leaves on it and he looked extremely pathetic.

    "Pfffft¡ª¡ª why did hee over looking like this? Is this crown prince letting himself go withpletely no sense of shame anymore?"

    Everyone knew how particr Ye Mu Fan was about his manner of dress in the past and he had never appeared so haggard in front of everyone before.

    In the past, Ye Mu Fan was too high profile and nobody had a good impression of him, so they obviously gloated when they saw him so down and out now.

    "What crown prince eh? The Ye family is no longer what they used to be; it''s the second son, Ye Shao An, who matters now and Ye Yiyi is the futuredy of the Gu household. They make a strong alliance. As if there''s still a ce for him!"

    Even everyone in the industry knew about that trivial matter in the Ye family.

    Who didn''t know that this prince, Ye Mu Fan, was abandoned long ago and was now a stray dog?

    A designer with a pointy chin moved closer to He Jun Cheng to gossip. "I heard he was previously doing odd jobs for Assembly of Stars Entertainment? Were you guys the ones who gave him an invitation letter?"

    The long-haired man immediately sneered, "What? He was dismissed ages ago! This useless garbage! Our big missy and head stylist He were kind, so they gave him something to do!"

    Ye Mu Fan was about to look for director Zheng to get a change of outfit, but all of a sudden, someone blocked his way.

    "Aiya, isn''t this our Assembly of Stars'' great stylist Ye, eh? Looks like after leaving Assembly of Stars, you''ve been doing... quite well eh! Are you also here to attend the Grand Fashion Ceremony?"

    Ye Mu Fan was pondering how to exin things to Wanwan and was very irritable. His cold eyes swept over the group of stylists headed by He Jun Cheng and couldn''t be bothered with them. "Good dogs don''t block the way!"

    He Jun Cheng didn''t expect he would be able to watch such an interesting program today, so he walked over merrily. "Young master Ye, I see you''ve been well since west met!"

    Not far off, Shen Meng Qi noticed the situation and her gaze was full of disgust and disdain as she looked at Ye Mu Fan.

    What''s this guy doing here? Could it be that he still has evil intentions towards me?

    With that thought, Shen Meng Qi was instantly disgusted. She took a nce at him and quickly turned away, uninterested.

 Chapter 717: Definitely be the prettiest

    Chapter 717: Definitely be the prettiest

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He Jun Cheng walked over to Ye Mu Fan, lowered his voice and said in a regretful tone, "Ay, why did you choose this path, eh? Before, I was so kind to invite you over to work for us, but too bad, you don''t know what''s good for you..."

    He Jun Cheng paused and his eyes were filled with delight. "Now, even if you wanted to beg me, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be that easy anymore..."

    Ye Mu Fan wasn''t in a rush to leave, so he raised his brows slightly. "Beg you?"

    He Jun Cheng recalled being tied up at the graveyard by Ye Mu Fan and his face turned gloomy. "If you kneel down and kowtow to me thrice in front of everybody, I might consider giving you another chance..."

    Ye Mu Fan was about to speak when his phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Mu Fan took one look at it and immediately felt guilty. He wasn''t in the mood to bicker anymore, so he jogged to a corner where there was no one around and answered the call...

    Everyone saw how anxious Ye Mu Fan was and immediately started mocking him. "Since this person has been fired by Assembly of Stars, what on earth is he doing here?"

    "Look at him behaving like a thief - he must''ve snuck in! This great young master isn''t good at anything but is an expert in engaging in all sorts of illicit trading!"

    "Where''s security? Are they doing their job or not?"

    He Jun Cheng pretended to be generous and patted the other party''s shoulders. "Forget it, forget it, we were all colleagues once."

    "Head stylist He, how could you speak up for someone like him!"

    Everybody saw that He Jun Cheng was trying to ease the tension. With the ceremony starting soon, everyone was busy with preparations and simply let this pass.

    Arguing with garbage like him is simply a waste of time...

    On stage, the host spoke with enthusiasm¡ª¡ª

    "Good evening distinguished guests. Ladies and gentlemen, thank you foring. The 13th annual Grand Fashion Ceremony shall officially begin...

    In ordance with past practices, other thanworking with people in the industry, the highlight of the ceremony was having various renowned stylists showcasing the work they were most pleased with to date.

    In the audience, Shen Meng Qi nced at He Jun Cheng who was seated next to her. "Ye Mu Fan showed up tonight. Is he looking for trouble with us, huh?"

    After all, He Jun Cheng was using Ye Mu Fan''s design as the work he was going to showcase, so would Ye Mu Fan let that slide?

    When He Jun Cheng heard her, he waspletely fearless and sniggered. "Him? Meng Qi, you think too highly of that garbage. Let''s not talk about him; if he really was that dumb to seek that road to death, this is the perfect asion to make trouble for us - I''ll make sure he won''t be able to continue working in this industry!"

    Shen Meng Qi also thought she was worrying too much. She simply shrugged and didn''t speak anymore. "I''ll go backstage to prepare."

    "Go on baby - you''ll definitely be the prettiest tonight!"

    ...

    The music started ying and on stage, famous works of various stylists that allowed them to reach the pinnacle of their careers appeared one after another; the models were all showcasing their beauty, disying the magnificent view of a hundred flowers blooming in the fashion world.

    In the middle seat at the front row, the chairperson of the Fashion Association was seated. On his right was director Zheng while his left side was empty.

    At this moment, Mu Wen Qing, who was over 50 years old and dressed in a formal suit, was focused on looking at everyone''s masterpieces. After seeing Shen Meng Qi''s appearance on stage, his eyes had an obvious hint of astonishment. "Not bad!"

    Director Zheng chimed in quickly, "Yes, not bad! Chairperson Mu, do you find that He Jun Cheng''s style seems quite simr to our vice-chairperson''s in some ways, huh?"

 Chapter 718: Misappropriation of work

    Chapter 718: µÚ717ÕÂ µÁÓÃ×÷Æ· Misappropriation of work

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Mu Wen Qing shook his head. "Compared to Mu Fan, there''s still a big difference..."

    Director Zheng knew how much this chairperson admired the newly-appointed vice-chairperson and quickly said, "Of course! They have simr styles, but He Jun Cheng''s work seems much more amateur!"

    Mu Wen Qing turned to the empty seat next to him. "Where''s Mu Fan? Why isn''t he here yet?"

    "He got into an ident on the way and he''s dealing with it now. He''ll be hereter!"

    "What? An ident?" Mu Wen Qing knitted his brows.

    Director Zheng hurriedly exined, "Chairperson, don''t panic. He''s alright but his car was slightly damaged. I''ll go to the entrance to meet him right away!"

    ...

    Director Zheng''s temporary departure didn''t cause anymotion.

    The second Shen Meng Qi appeared on stage,pliments could be heard everywhere and the audience started pping.

    "Truly, this is the best work of head stylist He. It''s really amazing!"

    "This creativity, this idea - no ordinary person coulde up with it!"

    "Even chairperson Mu nodded in approval just now!"

    He Jun Cheng basked in all this inted praise giddily. "All of you are ttering me; it''s just a minor achievement not worth mentioning!"

    Right at this moment...

    Amidst the praise, there was a sudden voice¡ª¡ª

    "Tsk, since when did the standards of the Fashion Association drop so low? Even this shameless person''s stolen work could be openly disyed on stage and receive the admiration of everyone?"

    The man''s voice was a little cynical and full of sarcasm.

    As this questioning voice was so sudden, everyone went silent for a second.

    He Jun Cheng''s gleeful expression froze on his face. His expression darkened as he turned to the side¡ª¡ª

    He saw Ye Mu Fan standing there with his hair still a mess and his clothes crumpled. Ye Mu Fan curled his lips and stood there calmly.

    YE MU FAN!

    He actually dared to mess with us!

    Good, very good...

    He Jun Cheng didn''t have to speak up at all - someone else already started yelling on his behalf: "Where did this wretched-looking beggare from eh? How dare he bring down the reputation of the Fashion Association and even use our stylist of being a thief!"

    Not many had seen Felix''s face and looking at Ye Mu Fan''s sloven appearance, nobody respected him obviously.

    "Who is this guy? Why does he look so familiar?"

    "Don''t you know? He''s the great young master of Ye Group, crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment - Ye Mu Fan!"

    "Damn! That ignorant bum? What''s he doing here?"

    "I heard he used to do odd jobs for He Jun Cheng and was fired - he probably has a grudge so he''s here to cause trouble!"

    "This is ridiculous!"

    When everyone was almost done insulting Ye Mu Fan, He Jun Cheng stood up and said casually, "Young master Ye, you were chased out of your house and was living on the streets before, so our big missy pitied you and decided to take you in, allowing you to work for me."

    "But since you didn''t have any talents and refused to work properly, I had no choice but to let you go. After all, thepany needs to make profits and we can''t afford to pay idlers."

    "Who knew that not only were you unremorseful, but you even came here to insult me, ay..."

    He Jun Cheng pretended to be heartbroken while Ye Mu Fan remained silent. He simply stood there and watch his act. "Oh? I have no talents? Then who has talents, huh? Is it you, great stylist He? The person who only knows how to copy someone else''s work?"

    He Jun Cheng was waiting for him to say this and sniggered, "Young master Ye, you use me of stealing someone else''s work? Why don''t you tell us whose work I''ve stolen?"

 Chapter 719: Who did you say he is?

    Chapter 719: Who did you say he is?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan crossed his arms and spoke without thinking: "Mine, obviously!"

    "Pfft, haha... what did this garbage just say?"

    The second Ye Mu Fan said that the designers scattered around He Jun Cheng immediately burst outughing.

    "Ye Mu Fan, is there something wrong with your head? Our head stylist He stole your work? Who do you think you are?"

    "Aiyo eh, the head stylist of Assembly of Stars Entertainment stealing the work of a nobody - you really know how to put feathers in your own cap, huh!"

    He Jun Cheng didn''t have to say anything at all - everyone else''s ridicule was enough to drown out Ye Mu Fan.

    "Hey! Where''s the security? Is this how they work? How could they simply let someone in without an invitation? And they even let him cause a ruckus here!"

    "Exactly! Why aren''t they chasing him out yet?!"

    Themotion was getting bigger and very soon, the staff members were alerted.

    "May I know what''s going on here?" A girl in formal attire rushed over anxiously. After seeing Ye Mu Fan, her eyes glistened, "Director Zheng has been looking..."

    Before the girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the stylist with long hair. "This guy barged in without an invitation and caused trouble because he''s jealous of our head stylist He. He even used him of stealing his work! How do you guys do your job? Do you even care?"

    People around them who didn''t know what was going on were watching themotion and whispering into each other''s ears.

    "Wh-what... he''s here to cause trouble... jealous of head stylist He..." The staff member was puzzled and didn''t understand what happened at all.

    The long-haired man looked very stern and said firmly, "That''s right! If you don''t believe me, check and see whether he has an invitation!"

    "Ay, forget it..." He Jun Cheng acted like he was very generous and forgiving.

    In order to curry favor with He Jun Cheng, the long-haired guy spoke in a righteous tone, "How could you just let this go? This scum of the fashion world actually had the audacity to pass through the doors of our Fashion Association! He''s tarnishing the name of the association!"

    When the staff member heard that, her face was somewhat indescribable. The way she looked at He Jun Cheng and the others was as if she was looking at strange beings. "Indeed, this gentleman here doesn''t have an invitation..."

    The long-haired guy became excited immediately and said happily, "Told ya! What did he offer you that you were actually convinced to let him in?!"

    The staff member was slightly angered by this person''s aggressive attitude. She nced coldly at He Jun Cheng and the others then exined, loud and clear, "This gentleman here is our Fashion Association''s vice-chairperson. He is the host and organizer for today''s Grand Fashion Ceremony so naturally, he didn''t need an invitation. Do any of you have an issue with this?"

    The entire ce fell into a dead silence.

    The long-haired guy''s smile froze on his face and He Jun Cheng''s eyes constricted instantly as he lifted his head and red at Ye Mu Fan...

    On stage, Shen Meng Qi was watching the show calmly and her body stiffened up immediately. Her delicate little face turned white and she looked at Ye Mu Fan inplete disbelief...

    Wh-what did that woman just say?

    Vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association...

    Ye Mu Fan?

    At this moment, He Jun Cheng, who had finally regained his senses, spoke with much difficulty, "You... what... what did you just say? Who did you say he was?"

    The staff member rolled her eyes at him. "Our newly-appointed vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association, Mr. Felix. He''s the guy you used of barging in without an invitation and tarnishing the name of the Fashion Association."

    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 720: Paranoia

    Chapter 720: Paranoia

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    He Jun Cheng swallowed hard and waspletely dumbfounded.

    This... how could this be?!

    Ye Mu Fan is Felix?

    This is impossible! There must be a mistake somewhere!

    Just as everyone looked at each other in confusion, director Zheng rushed over. "Damn! My great vice-chairperson, I''ve finally found you. Why didn''t I see you at the entrance just now? I''ve already prepared your outfit, so hurry, get changed!"

    Director Zheng probably sensed something strange about the atmosphere so he asked, "What? What happened? Oh, right, head stylist He, weren''t you looking for our vice-chairperson? Here he is!"

    He then turned to Ye Mu Fan and said, "Felix, this is head stylist He from Assembly of Stars Entertainment and on stage is Miss Shen Meng Qi from Assembly of Stars. They would like to speak to you about working together for the Lorraine Fashion Week..."

    Ye Mu Fan casually pulled off a de of grass from his sleeve. "Oh, is that so?"

    At this current moment, He Jun Cheng and Shen Meng Qi wanted to die. When they heard what director Zheng said, they really wished to bury their heads deep into the ground.

    Director Zheng already rified it - they had to believe it no matter how unwilling they were!

    Just now, director Zheng said Felix had an ident on the way there, which was why Ye Mu Fan was in this state...

    So the mighty gold medal expert stylist, Felix, whom they were racking their brains over to think of a way to hire was actually that garbage, Ye Mu Fan!

    Darn it, what exactly is going on here?

    Ye Mu Fan had been kicked out of Emperor Sky. How was it possible that he could reach this level in such a short period of time?

    Shen Meng Qi stood on stage and red at He Jun Cheng ferociously.

    Ye Mu Fan is Felix - how could he not know something so important?!

    He Jun Cheng was at a loss. How could he have possibly known Felix and Ye Mu Fan were the same person?

    However, the worst was yet toe...

    In front, the chairperson of the Fashion Association, Mu Wen Qing, strode over with a rigid expression. "Mu Fan, you said He Jun Cheng stole your work just now - what do you mean?"

    Ye Mu Fan nced at Mu Wen Qing. "Teacher, it''s nothing major, but not long ago, I lost a manuscript and to my surprise, it was picked up by head stylist He."

    Hearing that, the cold sweat on He Jun Cheng''s forehead almost started dripping. "This... this is a misunderstanding... a misunderstanding..."

    If this was confirmed to be true, everything would be over for him.

    He Jun Cheng panicked. He decided not to admit to the truth no matter what and he retorted instantly, "What manuscript are you talking about?! There''s no such thing - this is my very own design! Chairperson, you must believe me!"

    He Jun Cheng gradually became more confident when he realized Ye Mu Fan didn''t have any evidence at all. "Young master Ye, you said this was your design, so could you please provide some evidence, huh?! When did you lose the manuscript? And where did you lose it?"

    What now? Can''t provide any proof, right!

    Ye Mu Fan chuckled. "Haha, evidence? My memory isn''t too good. I really can''t recall all these irrelevant details... head stylist He, are you saying that I''m framing you, that I''m jealous of your talents and abilities so I''m trying to nder your name and take ownership of your work?"

    He Jun Cheng was stunned by what Ye Mu Fan said. It shed light on the situation, and the crowd starting looking at He Jun Cheng doubtfully.

    "He''s got to be kidding - a vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association-cum-award winner of the Hundred Flowers award being jealous of him?"

    "Is He Jun Cheng paranoid?"

    He Jun Cheng was flustered and he started to ramble, "Ye Mu Fan, you and your poisonous nder! All this work is mine! They''re my designs! You''re using me without any evidence, so I could also say that you''re stealing my work!"

 Chapter 721: Switched personality within seconds

    Chapter 721: Switched personality within seconds

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan acted graciously and like he didn''t mind at all. "Hey~ Head stylist He, don''t panic, I was just speaking my mind and didn''t n on making you take responsibility for this incident. It''s just a design. I can give you over ten of mine in a day."

    "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you then. It''s no big deal - we were once colleagues anyway, so I don''t mind giving you another manuscript if you want!"

    "Yyy-you... you you..." He Jun Cheng was so mad that he nearly spewed out blood.

    Ye Mu Fan said he didn''t mind, but he didn''t have any evidence at all yet he managed to stick thebel of stealing his work onto He Jun Cheng. Also, with his current status, everybody would naturally believe what he said.

    "Oh my god, I really didn''t expect He Jun Cheng to be someone like that - picking up someone''s manuscript and calling it his own!"

    "Exactly! How could he act so brazenly just because the other party doesn''t have any evidence, huh?"

    "He actually said Felix stole his work! Shameless!"

    The crowd who had spoken up for He Jun Cheng just seconds earlier already shifted prioritiespletely; they were all mocking He Jun Cheng the way they ridiculed Ye Mu Fan awhile ago.

    He Jun Cheng and Ye Mu Fan were akin to a beggar and a millionaire.

    A beggar using the millionaire of stealing his money - would anyone believe this?

    Ye Mu Fan looked at He Jun Cheng, who was attacked from all sides till he had no rebuttal, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    Tsk, so what if I was just spouting random nonsense?

    With my current status, do I still need any evidence to mess with him?

    Anyway, with what Ye Mu Fan said today, He Jun Cheng''s professional career could be considered destroyed already.

    This was because nobody knew how many designs were in the aforementioned manuscript. Whether He Jun Cheng''s future designs would be from the stolen manuscript or created by him, nobody would know.

    As for Shen Meng Qi, who was wearing the stolen design, her future wasn''t any better...

    This chairperson, Mu Wen Qing, was obviously on Ye Mu Fan''s side and he was also a very protective person. He immediately struck He Jun Cheng''s name off the Fashion Association and called security to chase him out...

    The other stylists from Assembly of Stars were ashamed as well and they silently left one after another.

    Shen Meng Qi looked like a fool. She stood on the stage in a daze and not a single person helped her out of this embarrassing situation.

    She held onto a glimmer of hope and looked towards Ye Mu Fan - although this man was vain and frivolous, he was devoted to protecting her and each time something happened to her, he was the first to appear...

    However, this time, Ye Mu Fan didn''t even nce at her once the entire time.

    The man waspletely surrounded by groups of people going up to him; she couldn''t even see the back of his head...

    "Haha, with pleasure, with pleasure..."

    Ye Mu Fan was busy socializing like a fish back in the water when he caught sight of a familiar figure walking towards him. He was so shocked he nearly spat out his wine.

    "My boss is here, I''ve got to go! Please make way!" Ye Mu Fan hurriedly passed his ss to a staff member nearby then rushed over¡ª¡ª

    Seeing how Ye Mu Fan had switched personalities within a second, director Zheng said helplessly, "Why do I find that each time our vice-chairperson sees director Ye, he behaves like a mouse seeing a cat?"

    The staff member didn''t know whether tough or cry. "That''s true... usually, Felix can be quite arrogant - he won''t give anyone face whenever he''s in a bad mood, but with just one word from director Ye and he''ll obey instantly!"

    "Where did this director Ye from Dazzlinge from? He has so many great experts under his control!"

 Chapter 722: Too biased

    Chapter 722: Too biased

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    In the little garden:

    Ye Mu Fan didn''t have the time to change outfits. The guilt on his face was unconceble. "Bbb-boss..."

    Ye Wanwan scanned him from head to toe. "What happened?"

    Ye Mu Fan was very obedient and confessed instantly. "Wanwan, I''m sorry! I made a mistake! Although I did drive a little faster, it was the other party''s fault - he was driving in the opposite direction! So the car is damaged..."

    "Are you injured?" Ye Wanwan frowned.

    "Just some abrasions..." Ye Mu Fan replied weakly.

    Ye Wanwan: "As long as you''re fine, it''s alright. Nevermind that the car is damaged."

    "Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan was teary-eyed when he realized his sister wasn''t scolding him.

    Previously, Ye Wanwan really was too strict with him which made him so submissive whenever he saw her now.

    "Have you settled that issue with He Jun Cheng?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Ye Mu Fan grinned. "Don''t worry, it''s settled! That guy even asked me for evidence just now! Haha, what a joke!"

    Ye Mu Fan looked at his sister and his eyes lit up. "Wanwan, you were right - as long as one has authority, justice can be sought at any time!"

    Actually, there was a period of time when he was filled with hatred, felt that heaven was unfair and felt embittered. After all, all credit for his efforts was taken by someone else which nearly caused him to be psychologically imbnced.

    Finally, it was Wanwan''s words that helped him settle down and focus all his energy on his work.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at Ye Mu Fan in such high spirits and felt a warmth in her heart. "That''s good. Let''s go home together for dinner tonight!"

    Ye Mu Fan: "Alright!"

    ...

    That night, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan returned home to a tableful of dishes prepared by Liang Wan Jun.

    "Shao Ting, don''t drink so much!"

    Ye Shao Ting was all smiles. "It''s okay - it''s a joyous day today!"

    Seeing Wanwan bing more sensible and even Mu Fan stabilizing with his career taking off, there was a gratified feeling in his heart that was indescribable.

    This sense of gratification was iparable to any of his past achievements.

    "It''s daddy''s fault for making the two of you suffer so much..." Ye Shao Ting knew very well how challenging the future would be for his two children.

    Ye Wanwan replied sweetly, "Dad, what nonsense. You''re the best father in the world!"

    If it wasn''t for her, her dad would never be in this state today.

    In this industry where only benefits mattered, blood rtions and love weren''t even worth a mention. There weren''t many who would do the same as Ye Shao Ting, giving up everything for the sake of his children.

    Ye Shao Ting looked at his daughter lovingly, but when he looked at his son, his face instantly turned rigid. "Rascal, when will you ever change this impulsive character of yours! How many times have I told you to drive slower, drive slower! You haven''t listened to me at all! Look at you! You''ve damaged such an expensive car! How much did it cost?"

    Ye Mu Fan held his head when he heard his father''s scolding. Here we go again.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "Daddy, it''s the other party''s fault for drunk driving, not ge-ge''s fault. Anyway, we can just get another car if it''s damaged. That model is a little dated already and with ge-ge''s current status, it''s time for a change!"

    Ye Shao Ting nodded. "En, Wanwan''s right."

    Ye Mu Fan: "..."

    Tears flowed down Ye Mu Fan''s face. "Dad, you''re too biased, eh. I say something a hundred times and it''s pointless, but when Wanwan says something once, you agree instantly..."

 Chapter 723: I am the one with ulterior motives

    Chapter 723: I am the one with ulterior motives

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Liang Wan Junughed and shook her head. Her eyes were filled with gratitude as she looked at her son and daughter.

    Sitting and joking around together as a family like this was something she didn''t even dare to imagine before.

    Liang Wan Jun seemed to have remembered something when her face darkened slightly and she said hesitantly, "Oh right, Shao Ting, mom called yesterday and asked... Mu Fan and Wanwan to go over to the old residence for a meal when they''re free..."

    After hearing what Liang Wan Jun said, Ye Mu Fan''s face turned frosty. "What for?! I''m not going!"

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan inly and said, "Mu Fan''s quite busytely; he probably doesn''t have time to go over. Maybe next month. Ge, remember to get grandpa and grandma some gifts these next few days - pick something nice."

    Ye Mu Fan had a change in his tone instantly. "Oh, got it!"

    Liang Wan Jun couldn''t help but burst out inughter - Ye Mu Fan was justining that his father only listened to Wanwan but he was doing the same thing too.

    Although the two elders would never change their opinions of her, she didn''t want Wanwan and Mu Fan to be implicated.

    With Mu Fan''s character, he would easily be taken advantage of by Ye Yiyi and her mother...

    Thankfully, Wanwan could help advise Mu Fan, so Liang Wan Jun was much more at ease.

    Looking at her daughter bing prettier and more sensible, the feeling in Liang Wan Jun''s heart felt sweeter than honey and she asked caringly, "Wanwan, how are things between you and Ah-Jiu?"

    In order to reassure her parents, Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly. "En en, we''re great! School holidays areing up and we''re preparing to travel~"

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, his face tensed up instantly. "Just the two of you? No way! I''m going as well!"

    "No!" Ye Wanwan rejected him directly.

    Ye Mu Fan became stern. "Wanwan, you''re too naive, traveling alone with him. That guy must have some ulterior motive!"

    Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at him. "Yes, of course there is an ulterior motive, but I am the one with the ulterior motive, so you aren''t allowed toe along!"

    Ye Mu Fan: "..."

    Ugh! Driving me mad!

    ...

    The next day, the incident at the Grand Fashion Ceremony was reported by the media with added oil and vinegar [1].

    Both the media and public were on Ye Mu Fan''s side - he was talented, handsome and upied a high post, so why would he bother to tarnish a nobody''s name?

    Since he wasn''t trying to tarnish He Jun Cheng''s name, that meant it was a fact.

    At the office:

    Ye Wanwan was flipping through a pile of documents about identifying precious stones when a knock came at the door.

    "Come in."

    "Director Ye..."

    Upon seeing who it was, Ye Wanwan''s eyes shed subtly. "Man Zhu, take a seat. Is something the matter?"

    Meeting the man''s eyes, Shen Man Zhu blushed a little and stood there hesitating for a long while before she finally said shyly, "That... director Ye... Felix... did he help me pass something to you?"

    Ye Wanwan''s fingers lightly rapped against the shiny desk and said, "Your number?"

    Shen Man Zhu''s face turned redder and she whined, "I''ve been waiting all night and didn''t get any call. Director Ye, do you dislike me that much..."

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and pinched her brows.

    She wasn''t very experienced at rejecting girls...

    Obviously, it was also impossible for her to have any experience with that.

    It was simpler with men - she could just speak her mind without any psychological barriers, but this other party now was a cute and delicate girl. Once she put herself in her shoes and thought about it, it would truly be too ruthless to reject her directly.

 Chapter 724: Hubby, look here

    Chapter 724: Hubby, look here

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan thought long and hard about her rejection speech and finally said, "Man Zhu, you''re a great girl..."

    Shen Man Zhu felt worse. "Don''t give me that cr*p!"

    Ye Wanwan: "Uh..."

    At this current moment, the entrance of Dazzling Media was surrounded by fans.

    A seven-seater car stopped at the entrance and a youth in a ck western suit stepped out of the car.

    Luo Chen had always been fond of dressing himself up in campus-style clothes and appearing in white shirts and jeans. Ever since Ye Mu Fan had taken over, Luo Chen''s style had started to shift towards a more mature style of dress - he was currently dressed in a ssic uniform, causing his fans'' blood to boil.

    "Ah ah ah! Luo Chen, Luo Chen, Luo Chen! Luo Chen, I love you!"

    "My only love, my Chen! The stars [1] will never fall!"

    "Hubby, look here!"

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Ever since "Terrifying Dragon 2" aired, Luo Chen experienced a burst in fame and directly entered the ranks of A-list newbies.

    While the fans were screaming continuously, another person stepped out of the seven-seater car.

    Gong Xu still had his cherry blossom pink messy hair, but his style had totally been transformed by Ye Mu Fan - he was no longer wearing those blinding neon colors and was more focused on taste and character. He was still arrogant and unruly, but he was no longer so brainless and non-conforming who attracted arge batch of fans who cared only about an artist''s looks.

    Gong Xu straightened his cor and was upset. "Tsk tsk, fans these days arecking in ss, huh? What''s so nice about a face with facial paralysis?"

    After speaking, he smiled and greeted his fans, "Hi~"

    His smile was even more dazzling than the sun; his little canine tooth was explosively adorable and carried a hint of seduction.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª Gong Xu Gong Xu! Too cute! I want to make babies with you!"

    "Oh god oh god! I''m going to faint¡ª¡ª"

    After receiving some enthusiastic shrieks from his fans, Gong Xu was finally satisfied.

    "You two ancestors! Come in quickly! Otherwise, security won''t be able to hold them back anymore!" Xiao Qing and Dong Zai hurriedly ushered these two people into thepany building.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen looked at each other but didn''t speak at all; they took the private lift together.

    Gong Xu didn''t like knocking before he entered.

    When they arrived at the door of Ye Wanwan''s office, he directly pushed the door open.

    "Ye-ge, I''m back¡ª¡ª"

    In the next second, everyone at the door saw Shen Man Zhu and Ye Wanwan hugging...

    Gong Xu: "Uh..."

    Luo Chen: "..."

    Four pairs of eyes looked at each other in dismay.

    "Sorry for interrupting." Gong Xu was the fastest to return to his senses and he mmed the door shut immediately.

    "Aiyo, damn, that''s exciting ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª"

    The moment the door was shut, Gong Xu began howling and attempted to peep through the gap of the door excitedly.

    Behind him, Luo Chen furrowed his brows and obviously disapproved of Gong Xu''s behavior.

    Sensing Luo Chen''s contemptuous gaze on him, Gong Xu rolled his eyes at him. "Psh! Bloody fake, stop pretending! Don''t you want to know what''s going on inside?"

    My curiosity''s exploding!

    Damn damn damn! What''s going on?

    Isn''t Ye-ge gay? Why would he and Shen Man Zhu... hm?

    At the same time, in the office:

    Ye Wanwan was extremely troubled. She didn''t even have to think to know how Gong Xu would misunderstand what he just saw.

    Actually, nothing happened just now - Shen Man Zhu was a little emotional after being rejected by her, so she pounced on her for a hug.

    She wasn''t prepared for this at all. Who''d have known that at this very moment, Gong Xu would suddenly push the door open...

    [1]: Stars in Chinese is "Xing CHEN" so that''s why one of Luo Chen''s fans chanted that phrase.

 Chapter 725: The type of girls he likes

    Chapter 725: The type of girls he likes

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Sor-sorry! Did I cause trouble for you?" Shen Man Zhu was apologetic.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll exin." Ye Wanwan handed her a piece of tissue.

    After some time:

    Shen Man Zhu came out of the office.

    Gong Xu was anxiously waiting and once he saw her walking out, he acted like a robber and pulled her to a quiet corner. "Aiya, I didn''t know Shen Man Zhu has a crush on Ye-ge, eh?"

    Shen Man Zhu had just gotten rejected, so she was in a bad mood and red at him. "Can''t I?"

    "Sure sure sure, of course you can! My Ye-ge is so dashing that even I was moved. It''s very normal for you to have a crush on him! So how''s the progress?" Gong Xu tried fishing for juicy gossip.

    Shen Man Zhu''s face fell. Just by looking at her expression, he knew things hadn''t gone well. "Director Ye isn''t interested in women at all..."

    Gong Xu: "..."

    Hearing Shen Man Zhu''sining, Gong Xu thought: Of course, because he likes men, silly!

    Gong Xu''s eyes shifted. He seemed to have thought of something as he revealed a sinister smile.

    Uh huh, that''s a good sign!

    Now that there are more and more chicks falling for Ye-ge... there''s a chance of pulling him back, right?

    I really dislike... that man with an eerie aura...

    He''s notpatible with Ye-ge at all!

    With that thought, Gong Xu turned to Shen Man Zhu and asked sincerely, "Man Zhu, do you know how to win Ye-ge over?"

    The dejected Shen Man Zhu immediately looked at him. "You have a way?"

    Gong Xu patted his chest and said proudly, "Of course. I''m the most favored artist working with Ye-ge; I know what he likes!"

    Luo Chen: "..."

    Gong Xu stared at Luo Chen and eximed, "What? Do you have something to say?!"

    He looked like he wouldn''t ept a rebuttal even if Luo Chen disagreed with what he said.

    Luo Chen nced at him inly, unconcerned. However, he turned towards Gong Xu subconsciously and wanted to know the answer as well...

    What Ye-ge likes? I really have no idea...

    "What types of girls does Ye-ge like? Quick, tell me!" Shen Man Zhu urged him impatiently.

    Gong Xu swept his gaze over her and said leisurely, "Tell me how you chased him first."

    Shen Man Zhu''s face reddened once again. "I... I got Felix to pass my number to him..."

    Gong Xu: "Then what else?''

    Shen Man Zhu: "Then I kept waiting for his call but in the end, I didn''t get anything, so I came over to see him this morning..."

    Gong Xu, who was waiting for something juicier, blinked and was disappointed. "That''s all? Nothing else?"

    Shen Man Zhu stomped her feet. "Yes! What else do you want?! It already took me a lot of guts to ask Felix to pull some strings for me, okay?!"

    Gong Xu sighed and kept shaking his head. "Ay, this won''t do. You''re not doing it right at all! Do you know what types of girls Ye-ge likes?"

    "Bullsh*t! Obviously I don''t, which is why I''m asking you! Are you going to tell me or not? Stop beating around the bush!" Shen Man Zhu said, displeased.

    "Come over. I''ll tell you!" Gong Xu beckoned her with his index finger.

    Shen Man Zhu immediately leaned over.

    Gong Xu dragged his words and said mysteriously, "Let me tell you, Ye-ge likes girls who are unrestrained - the more unrestrained, forward and open, the better!"

    Shen Man Zhu: "..."

    Luo Chen, who acted like he didn''t care but was eavesdropping: "..."

    Shen Man Zhu was stunned for a second and asked doubtfully, "You... sure? Judging by director Ye''s character, he should prefer the sweet, cute, innocent and reserved type, right?"

 Chapter 726: Why is she here again

    Chapter 726: Why is she here again

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Gong Xu said firmly, "WRONG! Completely wrong! That''s why you failed! Get it?"

    Shen Man Zhu wasn''t fully convinced. "Really?"

    Gong Xu spoke matter-of-factly: "Absolutely! So be bold and go get him!"

    Seeing how certain Gong Xu was and considering that he was one of the artists closer to Ye Bai, Shen Man Zhu finally believed him and looked enlightened. "I always thought Ye-ge liked someone more reserved, but now I know..."

    "Hehe, you don''t need me to tell you. I''ll give you a big red packet if I seed!" Shen Man Zhu looked as if she was enlightened with infinite wisdom.

    "You''re wee, you''re wee!"

    After Shen Man Zhu left, Luo Chen knitted his brows and nced at Gong Xu. "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Gong Xu rolled his eyes. "What do you mean nonsense? How do you know Ye-ge doesn''t like girls who are unrestrained?"

    Luo Chen, who wanted to speak but couldn''t refute his words: "..."

    Even though he was Ye-ge''s artist and Ye-ge knew him very well, he didn''t know much about Ye-ge at all.

    After all the gossip, Gong Xu finally pushed the door open and entered the office.

    "Ye-ge~ Hehehe... your luck with women isn''t bad, huh?"

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu''s despicable face and threw a stack of newspapers at him. On the cover was another piece of gossip about Gong Xu and another female star.

    Gong Xu didn''t dare to be cheeky anymore. He wailed loudly, "Ye-ge, I''m innocent! This time, it was that woman who had malicious intentions to freeload on my poprity! I''m very picky, okay? How could I fancy someone like her?!"

    ...

    That night, at Pearl River Regal Riviera.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the stack of documents about identifying precious stones on the coffee table then tossed aside the thick pile of documents Si Ye Han prepared for her.

    She told her parents before that she was going on a holiday, but in reality, she was going to Myanmar by herself.

    Her first task as part of the Si Corporation was to procure raw stones.

    This was her very first assignment as the future mistress of the household, so it was extremely important.

    However, she couldn''t guarantee a definite return from "gambling in stones" even if she was an expert, much less a beginner who was desperately cramming all the relevant knowledge.

    However, she still chose this risky task...

    Ye Wanwan was in deep thought when suddenly, there was someone at the door again.

    En? Si Ye Han is here so quickly?

    Ye Wanwan quickly got up to open the door. In the end, the moment she pulled open the door, she realized the person wasn''t Si Ye Han but Shen Man Zhu.

    "Man Zhu..." Upon seeing her, Ye Wanwan was somewhat taken aback. Thankfully, she hadn''t changed out of her male disguise.

    But what''s she doing here at this hour?

    "Ye... director Ye... may Ie in?" Shen Man Zhu was dressed in an oversized ck coat and waspletely wrapped up.

    "Pleasee in."

    After she entered, Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for Shen Man Zhu. "Man Zhu, why are you here at this hour? Is there something urgent?"

    Shen Man Zhu seemed a little nervous. She gulped down half the ss of water. When she recalled Gong Xu''s advice, she didn''t drag things on and immediately got straight to the point. "Ye-ge, can''t you give me a chance?"

    Ye Wanwan was stunned...

    So she hasn''t given up.

    But I already made things so clear today - why is she here again?

    A hint of suspicion shed across Ye Wanwan''s face and she said patiently, "Man Zhu, you should know my principles."

 Chapter 727: Please keep your clothes on!

    Chapter 727: Please keep your clothes on!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Shen Man Zhu nodded continuously. "I know, I know. Everyone in the industry knows you wouldn''t get involved with an artist under your care. Ye-ge, don''t get me wrong - I don''t mean it that way. I don''t need you to give me any resources or whatsoever, and I also don''t want you to break any unspoken rules for me. I''m very innocent, very pure..."

    Although Shen Man Zhu didn''t say it out loud, Ye Wanwan understood what she meant.

    She didn''t want to y with the unspoken rules and merely wanted to have sex with him...

    Very pure indeed...

    After saying her piece, Shen Man Zhu took a deep breath and stood up slowly. Then she ced her hands on the sash of her coat. "Director Ye..."

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, she furrowed her brows and suddenly had a bad... feeling...

    All she saw in the next second was Shen Man Zhu pulling her sash and opening her coat.

    Shen Man Zhu wasn''t wearing anything inside, just very sexy... provocative lingerie...

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    It was as if Ye Wanwan had a tsunami in her brain all of a sudden.

    Damn! Aren''t you a bit too forward, huh?

    She was so reserved in the day but at night, she suddenly transformed. Why is she so bold and unrestrained all of a sudden?

    What happened exactly?

    Despite how calm and collected Ye Wanwan was, she waspletely bbergasted and began coughing violently.

    Just as Ye Wanwan''s brain was buzzing from the shock, there was a click at the door¡ª¡ª

    At the front door, there was the sound of the door unlocking then came a pair of familiar footsteps.

    Sh*t! I''m dead!!!

    There was only one person who woulde over at this hour who had keys to her apartment...

    When Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses, it was toote.

    Si Ye Han had already made his way in and seen the situation in the living room.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    But the second Si Ye Han saw the scene, his eyes constricted instantly and his face turned ugly...

    And Ye Wanwan picked up the nket next to her and threw it over Shen Man Zhu at the fastest speed in her life. After that, she charged towards Si Ye Han like an arrow and covered his eyes with her hands. "CLOSE YOUR EYES!!!"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" At this moment, Shen Man Zhu realized someone had entered the house and she screamed in terror.

    The living room was inplete chaos...

    Bloody h*ll, what''s going on here?!

    Ye Wanwan was tense. She stared at Si Ye Han and didn''t allow him to open his eyes while speaking to Shen Man Zhu. "Man Zhu, put your clothes on properly and leave right now. This is my friend and he won''t say a word about this."

    Shen Man Zhu was shy and embarrassed at the same time but still remembered Gong Xu''s advice. "Director Ye... I... I really like you..."

    Hey, please stop talking, I''m begging you...

    Fortunately, Shen Man Zhu was apprehensive since there was someone else in the room and didn''t speak anymore. She got dressed and left swiftly.

    Shen Man Zhu finally left...

    Ye Wanwan almost copsed. There wereyers of cold sweat on her back.

    A few secondster, Ye Wanwan lifted her eyes and saw Si Ye Han still standing near the door with his eyes tightly shut.

    When Ye Wanwan thought about what Si Ye Han might''ve seen just now, she wasn''t even afraid of him anymore but was furious instead.

    Hence, she stomped towards him. "SI YE HAN! How could you simply havee in without knocking?! Even if you have the keys, you should at least knock first! You saw it, didn''t you? You must''ve seen it! How much did you see? Ugh, I''m so mad..."

 Chapter 728: You were all I saw

    Chapter 728: You were all I saw

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han opened his eyes.

    "You''re not allowed to open your eyes! I''m still mad!" Ye Wanwan immediately yelled.

    Actually... although Ye Wanwan was just being paranoid, she still felt somewhat ufortable when she thought about what Si Ye Han might have seen.

    Si Ye Han closed his eyes once again and said expressionlessly, "Put those dirty thoughts away, I didn''t see anything."

    Ye Wanwan pouted. "LIAR! You obviously saw it!"

    If he didn''t see anything, why did he look so terrifying just now?

    He''s obviously lying while looking straight at me!

    Oh, wrong, his eyes are shut...

    The way Si Ye Han stood there with his eyes shut really caused her to be lost in wild thoughts...

    Ye Wanwan was entertaining the ridiculous thoughts in her head. After some time, Si Ye Han suddenly spoke up. "I didn''t - you were all I saw."

    Actually, he should be the mad one since he saw a woman at Ye Wanwan''s house in this manner at this hour.

    In the end, this girl turned the tables and used him first. Also, that nervous little face immediately made all his anger dissipate.

    This was the very first time she was jealous.

    Even when he knew this might be her tactic of getting out of trouble and he wasn''t sure if she was just pretending to be angry, his heart couldn''t help but feel moved by her...

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was shocked.

    Whoa whoa, you actually used some words of endearment?

    I can''t see anybody else except you?

    What an... aplishment...

    Alright then, since it''s the first time Si Ye Han said something so direct and sweet, I''ll give him some face.

    Ye Wanwan was about to act gracious and forgiving but in the next second, she saw Si Ye Han opening his eyes. His cold and threatening gazended on her face. "So, exin."

    Ye Wanwan looked at the great devil who had suddenly turned hostile and started his interrogation. "Uh..."

    Really... I can only be moved for less than a second.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to move at all as she stood there, struggling. "Baby, you won''t get jealous even with women, right?"

    Si Ye Han''s expression already gave the answer to her question: There''s nothing he wouldn''t be jealous of.

    Ye Wanwan tried to reason things out with him. "You can''t me me for this. I swear I''ve already rejected her today and I don''t know why she changed tactics all of a sudden. Anyway, I don''t have that function - what can I do with her even if she seduced me?"

    "Also, because you were rude and didn''t know, you saw another woman''s body - I''m mad about this so we''re even, okay?"

    Hearing Ye Wanwan saying that she was also mad, Si Ye Han''s face turned gentler.

    Sweeping his eyes across the scattered documents all over the living room, he asked, "We''ll be setting off the day after tomorrow. Are you ready?"

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Uh, more or less!"

    Si Ye Han took a seat on the sofa then picked up a technical book. "Finished reading?"

    He looked as if he wanted to cram everything into her head.

    Ye Wanwan gave a look of pain and anguish. "Uh, not yet. I''ve been reading these things every single day and my head is about to explode soon. I only want to look at you right now!"

    s, that didn''t work on Si Ye Han at all. He said, "Come here."

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly promised him: "Darling, don''t worry. Since I dared to snatch this task away from Qin Ruo Xi, I won''t let you down! I''ll make sure I''ll do a perfect job!"

 Chapter 729: Great at acting

    Chapter 729: Great at acting

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Actually, she couldn''t really me Si Ye Han for being so paranoid about her.

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han tried many times to pave a way for her, but she messed up each chance.

    However, this time, she would not make the same mistakes...

    The next day, in the Si Corporation conference room:

    Si Ye Han sat on the main seat in the middle. On his left was Ye Wanwan, dressed in a champagne-colored professional outfit.

    Si Ye Han held her hand and guided her for so long. This was the first time he officially brought her into thepany as his personal assistant.

    She was in a position where she could intervene with the affairs of any department, familiarize herself with thepany in the shortest time and build herwork.

    "Good morning, everyone. Please give me your guidance in the days toe!" Ye Wanwan stood up gracefully and gave a simple greeting.

    As Si Ye Han was sitting right there, it didn''t matter what those people were thinking; there were warm and weing smiles on everybody''s faces and of course, Qin Ruo Xi was the first who stood up and apuded.

    "As chairman Si''s health is not suitable for long-distance travel, I will be going on the Myanmar trip on his behalf," Ye Wanwan said.

    At first, Qin Ruo Xi was confirmed as the one going on this trip, but her role was snatched away by Ye Wanwan.

    Qin Ruo Xi acted like she didn''t hold the slightest grudge and said calmly, "For the procurement of jade on this trip, I have prepared quite a bit and done some market research as well. Assistant Ye, if there is anything you are unclear about, you can approach me for assistance anytime."

    What she said was simply reminding everybody that Ye Wanwan was taking credit for her work.

    Qin Ruo Xi obviously acting, so Ye Wanwan yed along. Ye Wanwan pretended like she didn''t sense anything and said innocently, "Haha, thank you, director Qin. I won''t act overly polite then!"

    The higher-ups who supported Qin Ruo Xi almost couldn''t contain their anger anymore seeing how arrogant Ye Wanwan was, but just one look from Si Ye Han made all of them shake like quails - they didn''t dare to even let out a fart and could only shake their heads in unison.

    Ye Wanwan looked coldly at them from the sidelines and suddenly felt that it was quite challenging to be in the position of these higher-ups - not only did they have to be professional in their work, but they also needed to be great at acting.

    Si Ye Han: "Meeting adjourned. Assistant Ye,e to my office."

    "Yes!" Ye Wanwan put on a bitter face and followed behind the cold and rigid figure.

    Ay, he''s definitely going to nag at me again.

    Why does he have to worry so much?

    He already nagged at me the entire night yesterday, but he''s still not giving me a break now...

    ...

    During the meeting just now, nobody dared to say a word, but once they were dismissed, everything they wanted to say came out.

    "Director Qin was simply forced aside just like that by that vixen?"

    "Just look at the way she acts - any man would fall for it, including our BOSS!"

    "Even if BOSS likes her, he didn''t have to be so biased, right? Director Qin was supposed to be the one going on the Myanmar trip, but the vixen just came in and snatched someone''s job away!"

    "Director Qin grew up with BOSS, so obviously Ye Wanwan would want to oppose her!"

    "Tsk tsk..."

    ...

    Late at night, Qin Residence:

    In the yard, there was a low vintage coffee table and a cushion next to it.

    Qin Ruo Xi was kneeling on the cushion making some tea.

    Seeing how unmoving Qin Ruo Xi was, a certain someone couldn''t contain his anger.

    "Miss Ruo Xi, that woman is stretching her arm longer and longer; she even started to meddle with thepany''s affairs now and snatched the job from your hands on purpose - this is too much!"

    Yuan Sheng''s face darkened. "Miss Ruo Xi, I''ve already checked that the woman doesn''t know a thing about precious stones, yet she dared to boast and volunteered for the job shamelessly. We have to y some tricks to cause her to mess things up. When the timees..."

 Chapter 730: Youll be satisfied for sure

    Chapter 730: You''ll be satisfied for sure

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Qin Ruo Xi looked at him inly and ordered him, "You''re not allowed to do anything."

    Yuan Sheng panicked when he heard her. "She''s already bullying you and pushing you to your limit - are you just going to continue taking it?"

    Watching Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi benefiting by following Ye Wanwan and seeing Qin Ruo Xi''s interests getting affected as a result, he was obviously in a panic.

    Before Qin Ruo Xi could say anything, Xue Li, who was next to them, had a look of disdain and eximed, "Hng, stupid! Miss Ruo Xi already prepared a lot for the procurement of jade in Myanmar this time. Even if that woman sessfully clinches the deal, credit should go to Miss Ruo Xi - what will it have to do with her?! The people in thepany aren''t fools; shouldn''t they know better?"

    When Yuan Sheng heard that, his expression turned much gentler and he mumbled, "That makes sense. This woman took credit for Miss Ruo Xi''s efforts; it''ll only make others dislike her more!"

    A hint of light shed in Xue Li''s eyes, "When the timees, we can simply use this incident to make her lose all favor with everyone!"

    Qin Ruo Xi took a sip of tea before she said, "You''re going to apany her for this trip. You know what to do, right?"

    Xue Li replied swiftly, "Miss Ruo Xi, don''t worry. You''ll be satisfied for sure!"

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the trip.

    At the enormous airport, Ye Wanwan, Feng Xuan Yi and a group of people were waiting for their flight.

    For this Myanmar trip, aside from Xue Li and the group of jade experts, Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven and over ten members from the Dark Team were going as well.

    As the schedule for this trip was quite rushed and scheduled at thest minute, Ye Wanwan and the others didn''t have time to charter a flight.

    After waiting for about half an hour, Ye Wanwan and the others boarded the ne bound for Myanmar.

    Aside from Ye Wanwan and her entourage, there was also a middle-aged couple and a little boy around the age of eleven or twelve on board.

    It would take about five hours to travel from Imperial City to Myanmar.

    After Ye Wanwan took a seat on the ne, she looked out the window as the engines roared and the ne took off. All she saw was the vast sky as lethargy slowly overwhelmed her. She shut her eyes and in that moment of darkness, memories from her previous life surfaced in her head.

    In her previous life, Si Ye Han didn''t go on this Myanmar trip due to his weakening body as well. Instead, Qin Ruo Xi went on his behalf.

    Qin Ruo Xi was very well-versed in the investment of precious stones. Plus, she went to Myanmar on Si Ye Han''s behalf to invest in precious stones, so in her previous life, Qin Ruo Xi did a lot of research on the market prices of precious stones in Myanmar before she set off.

    It could be said that before Qin Ruo Xi set off on the Myanmar trip, she was filled with confidence but nobody expected that...

    There were some fluctuations in the precious stone market in Myanmar and although Qin Ruo Xi made ample preparations, she still ended up with losses.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t really recall the specific details of what happened.

    In her previous life, even though she followed Qin Ruo Xi and the others to Myanmar, they didn''t allow her to meddle with the precious stone investments at all. On most days, they only let her follow them around and never allowed her to participate in any importantpany issues.

    One could say that...

    When Ye Wanwan went to Myanmar in her previous life, she was just a useless decoration; Qin Ruo Xi and the others didn''t care about her presence at all.

    Although that was the case...

    Ye Wanwan followed them around the whole trip, so as far as this present trip was concerned, she felt quite calm and confident about it.

 Chapter 731: Little brat

    Chapter 731: Little brat

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know much about investing in precious stones, there was gambling involved. As long as gambling was associated with it, there must be some luck involved.

    As they were gambling with precious stones, it didn''t matter how skillful or experienced one was - he or she would not be able to be certain of making a profit. Otherwise, investments in precious stones would''ve vanished a hundred years ago and there would be plenty of wealthy people everywhere on earth, right?

    Memories from Ye Wanwan''s previous life shed in her mind. She slowly opened her eyes and watched as the white clouds floated by. Then she took out a book regarding investments in precious stones from her bag, about to obediently listen to Si Ye Han''s nagging to build her foundation of gambling with precious stones.

    But she only managed to read three to four pages before...

    A hand suddenly appeared on top of her book and yanked it out of her grasp!

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback and lifted her head instinctively.

    Then she saw...

    The one who snatched her book away was the 12-year-old boy.

    The little boy didn''t look guilty at all; he took the book and swaggered back to his seat.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy as she said, "Little friend, could you please return the book to me?"

    "Why should I?!" The little boy turned around and red at Ye Wanwan apathetically.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless by this little boy''s re.

    She had already read many rumors regarding little brats on Weibo and didn''t expect to actually meet a "living" one today!

    She already discussed having children with Si Ye Han, so nobody could really me her for not being exceptionally fond of those creatures.

    He brazenly took away a stranger''s book, yet he wasn''t the least bit apologetic and even thought he was doing the right thing...

    In addition, the middle-aged couple seated at the side paid no attention to the boy''s conduct. They didn''t do anything to stop him and didn''t bother exining or apologizing to Ye Wanwan either.

    "Are you his guardians?" Ye Wanwan frowned and looked at the middle-aged couple.

    "What is it?"

    The middle-ageddy with a slightly plump figure, slitted eyes, and light eyebrows looked at Ye Wanwan, annoyed.

    "Your child took my book," Ye Wanwan said.

    Hearing that, the middle-aged woman pouted disdainfully, nced at the book her brat had taken and said disapprovingly, "It''s just a book and you''re a grown-up - why are you bickering with a child? Can''t you let him take a look? Furthermore, can you even understand a word in this book?"

    What the middle-aged woman said caused Ye Wanwan to bepletely speechless.

    Truly...

    A dragon breeds a dragon, a phoenix breeds a phoenix, and the son of a rat can dig a hole.

    Like begets like - a pair of bratty parents obviously raise a brat.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Eleven left his seat instantly. His face darkened and he snatched the book from the boy''s hands instantly.

    "How dare you snatch my book?!" The little brat saw that the book was snatched away from him and he exploded in fury. He lifted his feet almost out of instinct and was about to kick Eleven''s thighs.

    Eleven moved away slightly and the little brat couldn''t even touch his pants at all. Eleven''s face darkened further. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little brat coldly.

    "Who brought up such an uncultured thing?!"

 Chapter 732: An atrocious encounter

    Chapter 732: An atrocious encounter

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    After being yelled at by Eleven, the little brat was stunned and wasn''t apologetic at all. He turned around directly with an aggrieved face and pounced into the middle-aged woman''s arms.

    "Mommy! He yelled at me!"

    "What are you doing?!" Watching her son being bullied, the middle-aged woman didn''t care who was in the wrong and stood up immediately. She shoved Eleven''s left shoulder. "You''re a grown man. How dare you bully a little kid! You son of a b**ch!"

    What little kid? This child is over ten years old! How is he a little kid?

    "Push me once more and I''ll beat you up!" A cold light shed in Eleven''s eyes. Although he didn''t ever hit women, this thing in front of him wasn''t really considered a woman, right?

    If he had known this would happen, he would''ve chartered a private jet over, but Miss Wanwan was still establishing her ce in thepany and trying to gain favor, so she couldn''t be too particr. Otherwise, it would cause some tongues to wag.

    "Hit me?" The middle-aged woman screeched, "All of you big and bulky men actually want to beat up a helpless woman and child? Are you guys shameless or what?! Come on, try hitting me, yeah?"

    "What despicable being are you - bullying a woman and a child?!" The middle-aged man who had been silent the whole time suddenly stood up and waved his fist like he was about to punch Eleven.

    However, before his fist could reach Eleven, more than ten Dark Team guards on the ne stood up.

    With over a dozen big and tall men standing up at once on the confined ne, it was simply eye-grabbing.

    In just a moment, the middle-aged man froze and over ten pairs of eyes stared straight at him. It was as if he was sitting on pins and needles - the middle-aged man had his fist frozen in the air and failed to move at all.

    Their bickering attracted the attention of a flight attendant immediately.

    Seeing that there was a situation on the ne, the flight attendant rushed over and persuaded them to stop gently, putting an end to the fight.

    The infuriated and arrogant middle-aged couple didn''t expect there would be so many people protecting Ye Wanwan and didn''t dare to continue causing a ruckus. They took advantage of the flight attendant''s persuasion, extracted themselves from the embarrassing situation and returned to their seats.

    "Darn it. We''ll deal with these people once we arrive in Myanmar." The middle-aged man sat down but was still burning with rage. He swept his gaze across Ye Wanwan and the others and scoffed, "These ignorant fools. How dare they provoke me! I''ll make sure I put all of them to death!"

    Eleven couldn''t be bothered to quarrel with this atrocious family. After he passed the book over to Ye Wanwan, he got the other guards to sit down. From beginning till end, Xue Li and the group of experts hadn''t said a single word and only watched coldly at this farce.

    Ye Wanwan took the book and didn''t say much about it - nobody really cared about a small episode like this.

    The ne finally arrived at their destination in the afternoon that same day.

    Myanmar, H city:

    Ye Wanwan and the others had just exited the ne when the family of three appeared again.

    "There are so many of you but big deal, huh! Just wait and see!"

    The middle-aged couple red sternly at Ye Wanwan then strode off.

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered with this low-level family and didn''t give a care about them. She picked up her luggage with Eleven and everyone else and walked towards the airport exit.

    Before Ye Wanwan and the others walked out of the airport, a man wearing a pair of ck shades and ck top walked briskly towards them with a card in his hand.

 Chapter 733: City of gambling on stones

    Chapter 733: City of gambling on stones

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Eleven and Xue Li stepped forward to greet the person and seemed quite familiar with him.

    After they greeted one another, the guy in the ck shirt smiled at Ye Wanwan and spoke very politely, "Good afternoon, Miss Ye... my name is Ma Bing. I am Mr. Xu Yi''s friend from Myanmar and I was informed of Miss Ye''s visit this time, so Mr. Xu Yi instructed me to pick you up."

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan nodded. Before flying to Myanmar, Xu Yi already informed her about this.

    This Ma Bing was very famous in city H. It was said that he worked for both the good and the bad sides and was quite experienced in gambling on precious stones.

    Myanmar''s H city was known as the city for the gambling on precious stones. The exploding profits from gambling on precious stones had given this city its prosperity and buzz but also caused disorder in the city - security was very disorganized and this city was a ce where both dragons and snakes [1] existed.

    As the saying went, "The mighty dragon is no match for the native serpent." If they relied on only Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and the others, it wouldn''t be adequate. After all, they weren''t familiar with the ce, which was why Xu Yi called up Ma Bing beforehand.

    This Ma Bing was part of the local mafia bosses, so with him around, it would save them a great deal of inconvenience.

    "Hello, Mr. Ma Bing, sorry to trouble you." Ye Wanwan smiled.

    "Ay, Miss Ye, don''t say that. You''re the mistress of the household, so it''s my pleasure to be able to service Miss Ye. Furthermore, Xu Yi and I are bosom buddies. If it weren''t for Xu Yi that one time, I would''ve starved to death on the streets of Myanmar!" Ma Bing chuckled.

    Ye Wanwan and the others followed Ma Bing and strode out of the airport.

    On the way out, Ye Wanwan asked Ma Bing about the situation in H city regarding the appraisal of precious stones. Ma Bing naturally answered her frankly.

    Myanmar''s H city was known as the city of precious stones but was also the ce where the risk of appraising these stones was highest.

    It was unlike ordinary gambling on precious stones; in H city, they only gambled on jadeite and the value of jadeite was very high right now. It had a huge international market and with such massive profits, many people came to try their luck.

    In addition, the precious stones in H city were also the most valuable in the world - all the precious stones here were judged by their sizes, color, and luster.

    Ordinary precious stones in the country were valued at tens of thousands of yuan to thousands of yuan per catty while the better ones from Myanmar''s H city could reach up to hundreds of thousands of yuan per catty, so a rock weighing over a hundred catties would cost at least ten million yuan. Once it was revealed to be an empty stone, there would be no return for one''s hard-earned savings.

    In H city, there were many gamblers of precious stones who became wealthy or bankrupt overnight.

    Many of these spectors lost their family fortunes in gambling on precious stones; in order to find out whether the rocks were worth anything, the only way was to crack open the rocks which also meant that the lives and possessions of spectors all depended on it.

    "Heh, Miss Ye, this industry of the jade trade - you either get rich overnight or lose your entire life''s savings."

    Ma Bing took small quick steps and stepped in front of Ye Wanwan. "As a matter of fact, just a few months ago, apany specializing in precious stone excavation from H city excavated a giant rock weighing 300 catties. It was a superb grade with regards to its color, luster, and quality. The value rose to 400,000 yuan a catty, and it was said that it might contain a jade of the highest quality. Not long after, a rich merchant brought along an expert in precious stones to appraise the rock and spent over 100 million to buy that huge rock. Miss Ye, can you guess what the oue was?"

    "What was it?" Ye Wanwanughed and probed curiously.

    Actually, she already heard about this in her previous life when she came to Myanmar.

 Chapter 734: How dare you hit me?

    Chapter 734: How dare you hit me?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ma Bing pped his thigh immediately and said, "The huge rock that weighed 300 catties and cost more than 100 million... waspletely empty - not a single piece of jade was inside. That rich merchant leaped off from the roof of a 30-story building that very day. That fall was... ay..."

    Ye Wanwan felt very helpless about this as well. This was the case with gambling on precious stones - even if one had an exceedingly specialized strategy, they couldn''t determine whether profits would be made. Of course, that was a good thing for ordinary folks.

    In H city, there were many simr cases to that rich merchant.

    In her previous life, how much preparation did Qin Ruo Xi do?

    s, Qin Ruo Xi still returned home with nothing. If it wasn''t for the strong capital the Si family had, this massive loss would''ve caused utter despair and death if it happened to other rich businessmen.

    Ma Bing kept talking to Ye Wanwan about the events happening in H city and led them to the best hotel in the city. After ensuring that everything was settled, Ma Bing left.

    Ye Wanwan let Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven and the others rest for a day.

    When Ye Wanwan entered her hotel room, she unpacked her luggage and stood at the floor-to-ceiling window. She had some thoughts running in her mind as she looked at the heavy traffic beneath the tall building.

    In Myanmar''s H city, aside from being rtively more developed in the jade trade, it was also much more chaotic.

    The northern part of Myanmar''s H city was considered a sensitive area with quite a number of militants.

    In such a chaotic city, there were great opportunities; it could be described as having gold littered everywhere, but just one slightly careless mistake could cause you to be buried in this foreignnd.

    With the co-existence of both danger and opportunities, many spectors found it to be a great ce.

    However, this great ce had many skeletons of people with lost fortunes buried inside...

    "BANG!"

    The loud noise pulled Ye Wanwan back to reality abruptly.

    In an instant, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and turned towards the source of the noise.

    The originally strong and big door of the room was now shattered to pieces.

    "BANG!"

    In just a few blinks of the eye, the entire door of the hotel room was smashed open by someone.

    The second the door shattered, 34 youths charged into Ye Wanwan''s room.

    These youths were hooligans. They had knives and clubs in their hands and leading the group was the middle-aged couple from the ne.

    "It''s this b*tch!" The middle-aged woman yelled and pointed at Ye Wanwan the moment she saw her by the window.

    The middle-aged woman then charged forward ferociously. She raised her arm and directly waved it towards Ye Wanwan.

    "POW!"

    But the moment that woman''s arm moved downwards, Ye Wanwan remained calm and gripped that middle-aged woman by her wrist.

    The middle-aged woman''s p froze in midair.

    "How dare you retaliate?!" The middle-aged woman red at Ye Wanwan aggressively. "Do you realize your mother (I) will kill you today?!"

    Hearing that, a cold light shed in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she lifted her hand and gave the middle-aged woman a tight p.

    The sound of that p was crisp and clear as it echoed throughout the suite.

    A fresh red mark of five fingers instantly appeared on the middle-aged woman''s cheek.

    "How dare you hit me?!" The middle-aged woman was stunned by Ye Wanwan''s p, shocked in disbelief.

    "With parents like the two of you, it was no wonder you raised a child like this," Ye Wanwan said indifferently.

    "You bloody b*tch!" the middle-aged woman bellowed.

    Following that, Ye Wanwan gave the middle-aged woman another p.

    Nobody expected that this seemingly frail woman before them would actually be so daring to p that woman twice. The people who came with the middle-aged woman were somewhat astonished.

 Chapter 735: A surprising outcome

    Chapter 735: A surprising oue

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Hit her to death!" The middle-aged man was the first one to regain his senses and he yelled immediately.

    Hearing thatmand, dozens of youth charged forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan looked coldly at the people around her without any fluctuations in her gaze.

    "KILL HER!" the middle-aged woman covered her swollen cheek and screamed.

    This woman actually dared to hit me!

    At that moment, those devils and monsters tried to charge towards Ye Wanwan.

    However, before they couldy their hands on her, dozens of figures suddenly charged into the room.

    Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and over ten Dark Team guards rushed into the room and looked at the people surrounding Ye Wanwan.

    Eleven''s face turned gloomy. His room was right next to Ye Wanwan''s and when he heard amotion earlier, he felt something wasn''t right, so he brought his men and rushed over instantly. However, he didn''t expect that... it would be that atrocious couple from the ne with an entourage this time.

    Eleven roared, "ARE YOU GUYS COURTING DEATH?!"

    The middle-aged man saw the people who rushed into the room and waspletely fearless. Instead, he chuckled, "Courting death? I think all of you garbage are the ones courting death - this is Myanmar''s H city! It''s my territory! Who do you think you are?! If you''re a dragon, you have to bow down to me; if you''re a tiger, you have to lie down for me!"

    The young men brought over by the middle-aged man looked at Eleven and the others and scoffed at them.

    This group of foolish foreigners still had no idea who this middle-aged man was - he was said to be the spy that housekeeper Xu Yi from the Si family in country Z nted in Myanmar H city; he held quite a bit of power in H city.

    This group of foreigners was really unlucky. Of all people, they chose to provoke this middle-aged man. Weren''t they the ones courting death, huh?

    Eleven narrowed his eyes. He looked at the arrogant middle-aged man and his expression darkened.

    "BEAT THEM UP!"

    Eleven disregarded everything as he brought the Dark Team guards forward and charged towards the other group.

    These Dark Team guards underwent training while those young gangsters were merely a mob. They werepletely unable to hold back the Dark Team guards at all.

    Before half a minute was up, those young gangsters were all on the ground and howling in agony; there was no way they still had the slightest bit of arrogance now.

    Seeing the dozens of people knocked down in the blink of an eye, the joyful smiles on the middle-aged couple''s faces immediately froze and cracked.

    "They''re all trained?"

    The middle-aged man was in a daze. Each one of their enemies was highly skilled while they brought a bunch of young gangsters. They werepletely pressed to the ground with a finger and weren''t able to fight back at all, much less rebel...

    At that moment, the middle-aged woman screamed at them with her high-pitched voice. "You guys are blind! We belong to the Si family from country Z. Come and touch us if you dare!"

    The moment that woman''s voice resounded...

    Eleven and the others were bbergasted.

    Country Z...

    Si family?!

    The middle-aged woman thought the Si family''s name had subdued Eleven and the others. She immediately raised her chin towards the middle-aged man delightfully.

    The middle-aged man recovered the arrogance he had before and sneered at Eleven, "I don''t care who you guys are. As long as you''ve offended me, there will be no good fortune for any of you!"

    However, Eleven and the others looked at this couple with an even more bizarre expression.

    Ye Wanwan was also surprised by the name the other party announced.

 Chapter 736: Mistress of the household

    Chapter 736: Mistress of the household

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    However, before Eleven and the others could speak, Ma Bing returned once again.

    The second Ma Bing stepped into the hotel room, he saw the ground littered with little boys who were beaten up and his face darkened. He then raised his head and his face turned gloomier as he looked at the middle-aged couple who were gloating and feeling victorious.

    "Zhou Can, my boy, you''re remarkable - such a big troop you got there." Ma Bing turned to the middle-aged man and sneered.

    When the middle-aged couple saw Ma Bing, they were taken aback. The triumphant looks on their faces immediately disappeared into thin air.

    This Ma Bing possessed great power in H city and was even a buddy of their boss, Xu Yi.

    But why''s this Ma Bing showing up here?

    Could it be that Ma Bing had some connection with these people...

    "Oh, Zhou-ge!" The middle-aged man didn''t have time to think as he smiled and quickly stepped forward, taking out a cigarette from his pocket.

    "Haha." Ma Bing sneered as he watched the middle-aged man bringing the cigarette over and he shook his head sarcastically. "Uneptable, uneptable. Old pal, your reputation is too high now. I wouldn''t dare to ept your cigarette."

    "Ma-ge... what are you talking about... is there some misunderstanding here...? Do you know these people?" Seeing how Ma Bing was acting, the middle-aged man knew something was wrong. Although he didn''t have much interactions with Ma Bing in the past, he met him a few times before and Ma Bing never treated him with such attitude.

    "Aren''t you working for Xu Yi? Then... don''t you know who thisdy is?" Ma Bing scoffed.

    "Ah... this is..." The middle-aged man''s heart thumped violently. He stared straight at Ye Wanwan with a hint of doubt and anxiety.

    "Old pal Zhou, you should know what sort of guy your boss Xu Yi is, right?" Ma Bing gave the middle-aged man side-eye.

    "I do... I do... boss Xu is someone from the Si family in country Z - how could I not know..." the middle-aged man replied carefully.

    "Since you know this, what on earth are you doing now?" Ma Bing sneered then looked at Ye Wanwan and said to the middle-aged man, "Thisdy before you is the Si family''s... mistress of the household..."

    "WHAT?" The middle-aged man was bbergasted and stood rooted to the ground.

    After he returned to his senses, he stared at the indifferent and cold Ye Wanwan before him and his eyes constricted instantly.

    What did Ma Bing just say...

    This woman is the... Si family''s... mistress of the household?!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man wentpletely nk. He felt like the world was spinning around him and his body went limp as he stumbled to the ground.

    ...

    If what Ma Bing said was true and this woman was really the mistress of the household, then those people there were... the Si family''s Dark Team guards...

    No wonder each one of them was so skilled and dozens of their gangsters were beaten to the ground within seconds without a chance of retaliating at all.

    All the middle-aged man felt was his cold sweat bing colder against his skin. He couldn''t figure out why the mistress of the Si family woulde to Myanmar''s H city and he didn''t receive any calls from Xu Yi beforehand...

    Furthermore, as the mistress of the household, even if she really came to Myanmar, she should''ve chartered a flight...

    Why would she be on the same ne as us?!

    "What mistress of the Si family? Ma Bing, why should we believe what you said?!" the middle-aged woman shrieked.

    "Damn it!" Ma Bing red at her sternly and gave her a tight p on the face immediately.

    This p sent the middle-aged woman rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 737: Building forces

    Chapter 737: Building forces

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Seeing her man still being sluggish and in a daze, the middle-aged woman shoved him. "Are you a man?! Your wife got beaten by him - what are you still standing there for?!"

    "You b*tch!!" The middle-aged man returned to his senses and cursed at her before punching her to the ground.

    "Haha..." Ma Bing stared at the middle-aged man. "Old pal Zhou, you''re amazing. You have a knack for doing things, huh? Now, you dared to even offend the mistress of the household, Miss Ye. In the future, you''ll be my big brother. I''ll be your humble little brother and let you order me around - what do you think about that? Isn''t that fantastic?"

    Hearing that, the middle-aged man started sweating profusely. He didn''t expect that this woman would actually be the Si family''sdy of the household!

    If he had known, he wouldn''t have dared to offend her at all even if he had a hundred guts!

    "Miss Ye! Miss Ye, I didn''t know... Miss Ye, you''re generous and forgiving. If I had known about your identity, I wouldn''t have dared to do that even if you gave me 100,000 guts..."

    Panicking, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and went on his knees. He crawled to Ye Wanwan and stuttered.

    "Get lost!"

    One of the Dark Team guards kicked him aside.

    "You used the Si family''s name and tried to crush all of us. You''re so daring that you even dared to kick down Miss Ye''s door, huh?" Another Dark Team guard sneered at the middle-aged man.

    "Why don''t we do this? I will deal with this person here and this group of scumbags." Ma Bing swept his gaze across the dozen young gangsters who were as silent as cicadas in the winter.

    "Sorry to trouble you again." Ye Wanwan nodded slightly but didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in H city, not to mention someone working under Xu Yi...

    "Miss Ye, don''t mention it. It was my fault for not noticing earlier." Ma Bing sighed then waved towards the door.

    Over ten men in ck shirts rushed into the room at once and escorted those youths and the middle-aged couple out of the room.

    When that couple was dragged out of the room, they were still wailing and begging for forgiveness.

    But those voices diminished slowly as they were dragged further and further away.

    After dealing with this pair of tyrannical paper tigers [1], Ma Bing then immediately requested a new suite for Ye Wanwan and sent a warning to the hotel manager.

    After all, the middle-aged man was able to locate Ye Wanwan''s room, so he must''ve received a tip-off from someone at the hotel. If this hotel manager continued to be so negligent, that wouldn''t do.

    When everything was settled, this incident came to a close.

    In her new room, Ye Wanwan looked at the face of H city through the windows.

    After this incident, Ye Wanwan realized the importance of having her own force; she couldn''t always rely on the Si family''s reputation.

    Power would be her greatest bargaining chip.

    If she could have her own forces...

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up and she thought of something.

    She vaguely remembered that in her past life when she arrived in Myanmar''s H city, although she didn''t go out alone often, she heard some news about H city from the Dark Team guards.

    In her previous life, it was said that a group of mercenary was having a major fight with the local forces outside of H city, and everyone was killed eventually.

    If she wanted to build her own force, this seemed like a good starting point - if she could save those mercenary for her own use...

    Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened slightly. She then looked through her phone contacts immediately and called someone.

 Chapter 738: Hired a group of five

    Chapter 738: Hired a group of five

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Brick-moving foreigner: "Hello, who is this? Do you need someone to move bricks?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..." Move bricks?

    "This is Famous Ye." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. This is so weird.

    "Oh... boss Ye, have you changed professions? Do you need me to move bricks for you?" The brick-moving foreigner sounded a little urgent.

    "Nnn-no, I wanted to ask if this is really your phone number..." Ye Wanwan sighed - she was trying to contact that young devotee.

    "Oh, this isn''t my phone." The brick-moving foreigner shouted, "Godly Rod, you have a call!"

    "Your m*ther! What are you doing with my phone?! What if I can''t find my phone and a client wants me to read his or her fortune! Losing one client is equivalent to one month''s pay of brick moving for you - can you afford that, huh?!"

    "Hello, this is the humble devotee. Feng shui or fortune-telling? Are you dropping in or would you like me to head over? There is an extra charge if you want me to head over." The devotee took the phone away and blurted out a fluent string of words.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless but still managed topose herself. "Neither fortune-telling nor feng shui."

    The humble devotee: "Are you nuts? Why did you call me then?"

    Ye Wanwan let out a deep sigh in her heart and replied, "I am Famous Ye."

    "Oh, so it''s Sis Famous!" The devotee changed his tone instantly. "Boss Ye, what can I do for you?"

    The devotee was taken care of by Famous Ye during the filming before and earned a hundred bucks by simply ying dead - it was quick and easy money.

    So seeing that she was calling him again, he thought there''d be some business to do.

    Ye Wanwanughed. "Is everyone there?"

    "Yes yes yes! Boss Ye, don''t worry; even if we''re not together, we''ll get together just for you. This time, even our captain is free. Tell us, what do you need us to act as? There will still be meals provided this time, right?"

    "En..." Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before speaking. "There is indeed a job and it''s great that all of you are together, but it requires you guys to go abroad."

    "Abroad?" The devotee was stunned then he shouted, "Boss Ye has a job for us and we have to go abroad - do we take it or not?"

    After hearing a bunch of noises through the phone, the devotee answered, "Boss Ye, which country is it? Is your filming crew going away to film a scenic shot?"

    "Sort of... Myanmar''s H city. Please check if all of you are able toe over," Ye Wanwan said.

    "Going to Myanmar... Captain - do we go or not?!"

    After some time, the devotee said, "Boss Ye, it''s like this. Although we''re willing to ept your job, we don''t have the money to take a ne. It''s about $3,000 for a return trip and with five of us, it will cost up to $15,000..."

    "I will reimburse you," Ye Wanwan replied.

    "We don''t have money to take a ne at all... it''s not a matter of reimbursement. How about this, you transfer $15,000 over first... Miss Ye, don''t worry, we''ve known each other for some time already. We won''t lie to you." The devotee pped his chest and promised her.

    Ye Wanwan was very straightforward. She took down the devotee''s bank ount number and transferred the flight money over.

    "Wait... boss Ye, we need to charge more for this trip. Aside from the reimbursement of the ne tickets, you have to pay for our meals and lodging. Also, we require at least $1,000 per person. Otherwise, we won''t be going." The devotee sounded very confident and self-righteous.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "..."

    He actually requested a higher fee when I''ve already transferred the money for the flight, so I don''t really have a choice, right...

 Chapter 739: Little devils video call

    Chapter 739: Little devil''s video call

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Sure, I agree to all your requests. In addition, on top of the $1,000 each of you will be receiving, I''ll pay all of you an additional $1,000," Ye Wanwan said.

    "You''ll pay an additional $1,000 for each person or..." The devotee asked uncertainly.

    "Each person." Ye Wanwan was helpless. She felt like she wasn''t suited to discuss business with these people and talking to them was exhausting.

    "Haha, boss Ye, you''re so generous. Don''t worry, leave it to us. Just say the word and we''ll make sure to do a splendid job!"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched. After she gave the detailed address to the devotee, she hurriedly ended the call.

    She had to say that these five people were extremely efficient - they arrived at H city the very next morning and found their way to the hotel without needing Ye Wanwan to fetch them from the airport.

    "Haha, Famous, we meet again."

    Nameless Nie was dressed in a casual and rxed outfit. Although his clothes were very cheap, they looked quite decent when he was wearing them and made him look very nice.

    Spray of Flowers was still gorgeously dressed, following behind Nameless Nie with jolting buttocks.

    The moment they arrived at Ye Wanwan''s room, the beautiful iceberg man, who was carrying a coffin,id on the floor immediately.

    "Hubby, get up. You don''t have to pretend to be a dead person in front of boss Ye," Spray of Flowers said to the beautiful iceberg man.

    However, the beautiful iceberg man didn''t seem to have any intention of getting up.

    "Stand up right now! Don''t you have any bones?!" Nameless Nie ordered.

    Being chided like that by Nameless Nie, the beautiful iceberg man crawled up reluctantly from the floor.

    "Haha, boss Ye, they''re ill-disciplined, sorry about that..." Nameless Nie was embarrassed.

    "Oh... that''s fine, I''m used to it." Ye Wanwan didn''t find it strange at all.

    Seeing that beautiful iceberg man, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel curious. H ow did this man actually convince the hotel staff to allow him to bring a coffin in...

    "Boss Ye, what do you have for us this time?" Nameless Nie sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs, acting like a sessful man there to talk business.

    "Hey, your ancestor is video calling!"

    "Hey, your ancestor is video calling!"

    ...

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nameless Nie''s phone starting ringing and the ringtone was simply... out of this world.

    After he heard this ringtone, Nameless Nie''s expression instantly changed while the devotee, Spray of Flowers, and everyone else turned to look at each other. That ancestor again...

    "Sor-sorry..." Nameless Nie smiled apologetically at Ye Wanwan before answering the video call.

    From the corners of Ye Wanwan''s eyes, she could see that on Nameless Nie''s screen was a little boy dressed in a ck British custom suit, sitting in a mansion.

    "What a beautiful child..." As a person who cared a lot about appearances, Ye Wanwan was immediately drawn in by the little boy in the video call.

    The little boy''s face seemed to be decorated with white powder and carved out of jade. There wasn''t a single spot that wasn''t beautiful and delicate on his face. However, he was expressionless and had an indifferent little face - it seemed ipatible with his age.

    Ye Wanwan stood behind Nameless Nie and sized up the little boy out of curiosity. In the next few seconds, their eyes met.

    The moment they looked at each other, Ye Wanwan suddenly realized one thing...

    "Why does this child look so... familiar?"

    Ye Wanwan thought about it while looking at the little boy in the video call. She kept staring at him and suddenly, she froze.

    This demeanor, this attitude, his little expressionless face and the way he''s acting like he''s abovemon mortals...

    He seems to be a mini version of Si Ye Han...

    Amazing...

 Chapter 740: Are you my mother?

    Chapter 740: Are you my mother?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Are you my mother?" The little boy''s eyes, which didn''t move initially, began forming small ripples.

    "Huh... what? Your mother?" Ye Wanwan was taken aback by the little boy''s question.

    I''m not even married yet, okay?!

    How could I have a son your age...

    However, I really don''t mind... having such a beautiful little boy...

    "My little ancestor, please don''t spout nonsense - this is my client, not your mother!" Nameless Nie panicked.

    "Oh."

    After hearing what Nameless Nie said, the little boy''s eyes returned to its original calm state.

    "So you''re saying you haven''t found my mother yet." The little boy stared at Nameless Nie. The corners of his lips lifted upwards, revealing a terrifying aura.

    "Uh... you can say that... but we have some leads..." Nameless Nie felt meek when he saw the smile on this little ancestor''s face.

    "This is the tenth time you''re saying this," the little boy replied indifferently.

    *Cough cough...* "Don''t be anxious, uncle will definitely find a mother for you." Nameless Nie sighed.

    "So you''re nning to simply find a woman to mess with me," the little boy said.

    Before Nameless Nie could continue, the little boy interrupted him and said coldly, "I will be going to country Z personally in a few days'' time, so you better find my parents before then. If I really go over, I''m afraid you''ll have a serious mental breakdown."

    The little boy didn''t give Nameless Nie a chance to reply. He merely nced at Ye Wanwan, who was behind Nameless Nie and ended the video call silently.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to take a few more nces but realized the video call had ended.

    This little doll wasn''t big at all, but the aura around him was 1.8 meters wide, ah...

    "Your son?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    After asking, Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie and found it quite strange - she couldn''t tell that this unreliable captain actually had such a beautiful son...

    Ay, he was really... beautiful... really adorable...

    Nameless Nie was rendered speechless by her question. If I had such a scary son, I''d rather die.

    "He''s my younger sister''s son," Nameless Nie replied.

    "Then... shouldn''t he recognize his own mother?" Ye Wanwan thought it was quite weird since the little boy looked straight at her and called her "mommy"... How could he not recognize his own mother?

    "Ay..." Nameless Nie sighed and patted his head. "It''s a long story."

    It was as if he didn''t have anyone to rant to normally; Nameless Nie grabbed Ye Wanwan and spewed out a stomachful of bitterints. "Like me, my sister left home at a young age and at first, our family arranged a marriage for her, but who knew she would refuse to return home and even found a wild man on the outside. She disappeared right after giving birth... not only does this little brat not know who his mother is, but he doesn''t even know what his father looks like!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    This set of parents is really amazing to be able to hide from their own son - it''s quite a feat.

    "Famous Ye, you don''t know how difficult this child is... he''s smart and terrifying..." Nameless Nie looked as if he was about to cry. If that little devil is reallying over in a few days'' time and Worriless Nie is still not found, I''m going to be in deep trouble...

    All of a sudden, Nameless Nie had an idea. He stared at Ye Wanwan and his eyes glistened. "Famous Ye... could you do me a favor?"

    Seeing Nameless Nie''s desperate expression, Ye Wanwan replied without hesitation, "I''ve got no money. I''m not lending."

 Chapter 741: Having a son all of a sudden?

    Chapter 741: Having a son all of a sudden?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Nameless Nie: "No... I''m asking you to pretend to be my younger sister..."

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was stunned and suddenly realized what Nameless Nie was nning to do. She smiled. "You''re not asking me to pretend to be your nephew''s mom, are you?"

    "Yes yes yes!" Nameless Nie nodded his head vigorously. "That''s exactly what I meant!"

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched. In this day and age, it''s okay to even impersonate someone''s mother, huh? It must be really hard on this uncle for having to go to this extent.

    But Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure why the image of the serious little boy in a customized ck suit kept appearing in her head.

    The little guy''s dead-pan face and haughty attitude really resembled a proud little kitten...

    She didn''t really detest the idea of pretending to be his mom...

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan would need the help of Nameless Nie and the otherster in H city, so she might as well do him this favor.

    "But didn''t you tell your nephew during the video call just now that I''m your client? I don''t think your nephew is a fool." Ye Wanwan thought about it carefully and spoke up.

    "Don''t worry. No matter how smart he is, he''s still a kid. By then... I''ll just say I wanted to give him a surprise so I didn''t admit you were his mother..." Seeing that Ye Wanwan was agreeable, Nameless Nie got excited and looked happier than if he received ten bowls of dumplings.

    "Alright then... you''re his uncle. You have the final say." Ye Wanwan shrugged indifferently.

    "Oh right... hehehe, could you see if you''re able to help him find a father or something?" Nameless Nieughed.

    "Excuse me?" Ye Wanwan thought she heard him wrong.

    "You''ve alreadye this far. Just help me all the way, eh... how about you get your boyfriend or husband to pretend to be his father..." Nameless Nie suggested.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she immediately thought of Si Ye Han and shivered from head to toe.

    She couldn''t even figure out how to exin this, not to mention whether or not Si Ye Han would be agreeable...

    Furthermore, assuming that Si Ye Han agrees to it, I''m afraid the entire would freeze with these two icebergs colliding.

    I just don''t think this is such a great idea...

    "I''ll... think about it. I can''t give you an answer right now - you''ll have to wait till we return." Ye Wanwan sighed.

    "Why can''t you give me an answer now?" Nameless Nie asked, dissatisfied.

    "Don''t you think I have to discuss something like this with my lover first? After all, we''re actually having a son all of a sudden!" Ye Wanwan had a headache as she pinched her brows.

    "Fine, fine! That makes sense... then sorry to trouble you, Famous Ye." Nameless Nie nodded. As long as she agreed to it, everything should be fine.

    The devotee, Spray of Flowers, and the others were shocked. Each one of them shook their heads.

    If little devil finds out Nameless Nie found someone to impersonate his parents... the consequences will be disastrous...

    Isn''t Captain a little too gutsy?

    Whatever it is, we don''t know anything, don''t have a clue at all and it had nothing to do with us...

    Captain will have to take the me if anything happens...

    "Let''s talk business first," Ye Wanwan said seriously.

    Hearing that, the few of them instantly became enthusiastic and sat upright, facing her with rapt attention.

    "Boss Ye, we agreed earlier that the ne tickets, meals, and lodging would be paid for, and each one of us would be paid $2,000, right?!" The devotee wanted to confirm their sries with urgency. He remembered this sort of thing very well.

    Ye Wanwan: "That''s right."

 Chapter 742: Haggle

    Chapter 742: Haggle

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "So, boss Ye, what roles do we have to y this time? Are we still ying a walk-on part... could you give us better roles? I think I can be a martial arts superstar. Of course, if the character is a martial arts superstar who cross-dresses, that would be better. I can y the role of a heroine, a female devil... a notorious female bandit leader or a female general, etcetera!" Spray of Flowers, who was dressed in a bright red top and was prettier than a girl, quickly leaned forward eagerly.

    "Me too!" The brick-moving foreigner raised his hand.

    Ye Wanwan looked at this group of rare species and was speechless.

    She had to say that the appearances of this little devotee and Spray of Flowers were really original and not conventional; if they underwent transformations... they could definitely be popr rookies. After all, they had quite good foundations.

    Ye Wanwan scanned around the room. The most qualified ones were the iceberg beauty, who enjoyed ying dead, as well as Nameless Nie...

    If she allowed this iceberg beauty to act like a corpse, he would most likely receive the best actor award, but if she made him act in other roles, he could forget about ever winning.

    She hadn''t seen anyonezier than him...

    And Nameless Nie had more of a "sunshine boy" [1] image - he was also quite good-looking and when he spoke, he could eliminate all the other young rookies in a second.

    With those thoughts in mind, Ye Wanwan stared at them, starry-eyed - why hadn''t she noticed this before?!

    These people were hidden treasures!

    Ye Wanwan was confident that if she signed a contract with them, she would definitely be able to groom them.

    Of course, that was just her opinion...

    "Boss Ye, I remember this H city as a city of gambling on stones - are you guys filming a movie about the spection of precious stones?" the devotee asked out of curiosity.

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. "Actually, I didn''t get you guys toe over to film a movie or drama series this time. Instead, I want all of you to be my bodyguards."

    "Bodyguards?"

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the devotee and Spray of Flowers looked at each another.

    "Boss Ye, you weren''t very honest. We thought we were going to film a movie!" Spray of Flowers looked very reluctant. "We need an increase in our pay if you want us to be your bodyguards... $2,000 isn''t enough."

    "That''s right! You''ll have to pay us more!" The brick-moving foreigner nodded repeatedly.

    "Pay more!?" Nameless Nie frowned and looked sharply at them.

    After what Nameless Nie said, the devotee and brick-moving foreigner tactfully shut their mouths.

    "Famous Ye, it''s like this - we have rules and we don''t use violence or do anything illegal. Even if we have to starve to death, we will never do those things." Nameless Nie turned to the devotee and Spray of Flowers. "Am I right or not?!"

    Devotee: "Yes."

    Spray of Flowers: "Yes."

    The two of them were in low spirits.

    They finally found a high-paying job assignment with ne tickets, meals and lodging provided, and each of them would be able to earn $2,000 - they just had to be her bodyguards, right? Couldn''t they do that...?

    Great, what a waste of time.

    "Are you sure?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and looked straight at Nameless Nie.

    "Of course I''m sure." Nameless Nie nodded sternly.

    "Alright." Ye Wanwan nodded and said, "You have to find someone else to impersonate your nephew''s parents, then. Also... I memorized your nephew''s number while you were on the video call with him... what if I got drunk one day and told your nephew about you finding people to impersonate his parents...? You wouldn''t me me, would you?"

    Nameless Nie stood rooted to the ground after hearing Ye Wanwan''s words.

    If the little devil found out I got people to impersonate his parents...

 Chapter 743: Do you have an illegitimate child?

    Chapter 743: Do you have an illegitimate child?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Famous Ye, how could you say that?!" Nameless Nie''s attitude made a 180-degree turn and he forced on a smile. "Those rules I mentioned just now only apply to other people; they don''t apply to you at all. Also, being a bodyguard isn''t against thew and we might not have to use violence, right?!"

    Devotee: "..."

    Spray of Flowers: "..."

    Brick-moving foreigner: "..."

    Beautiful iceberg man: "?"

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and smiled inly. "Forget it. It feels like I''m forcing all of you. Furthermore, it''s against your principles to use violence."

    "No, not at all! We don''t feel forced at all!" Nameless Nie shook his head non-stop. "We''re very willing to be Famous Ye''s bodyguards. You''ll be taking care of our meals and ne tickets... where else could we find such a great deal, huh?"

    "Really?" Ye Wanwan smiled.

    "Of course!" Nameless Nie was resolute. He nced at the others. "Am I right?"

    Spray of Flowers: "Captain is right!"

    Devotee: "Of course."

    Brick-moving foreigner: "Increase our pay..."

    Beautiful iceberg man: "?"

    "But how about... giving us more money, huh? Famous Ye, look, H city is too messy - how about increasing our pay by $500?" Nameless Nie leaned towards Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly.

    Initially, Ye Wanwan wanted to increase their pay by $1,000 each, but since Nameless Nie only asked for $500, she agreed to it.

    "I came to H city to specte in precious stones..."

    Ye Wanwan then told Nameless Nie and the others about the ins and outs of her visit there

    After their discussion, Ye Wanwan arranged a suite for each of them at the same hotel.

    With each of them settled in their rooms, Ye Wanwan could finally rx.

    Actually, she asked Nameless Nie and the others toe along this time mainly to cheat... no, to save that gang of fugitives and rebels.

    Obviously, this would be quiteplicated and Ye Wanwan nned to work on a nice speech before telling Nameless Nie and the others about it the next day. Otherwise, if she made any mistakes, Nameless Nie might bring up the issue of his principles again, unwilling to use violence and simply leave - that wasn''t what she wanted at all.

    ...

    Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on her bed and the image of that arrogant little boy appeared in her head subconsciously.

    That little face really puzzled Ye Wanwan.

    That child''s attitude and mannerisms were too simr to Si Ye Han''s...

    Is it possible...

    Si Ye Han... is actually that wild man Nameless Nie mentioned - that little boy''s father?!

    The more Ye Wanwan thought about it, the more she felt that the two of them were two peas in a pod - even the way they dressed and spoke were exactly the same!

    "He can''t be his illegitimate son, right...?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and rolled around on the bed. She couldn''t sleep at all and her mind started to wander.

    While Ye Wanwan was deep in thought, her phone rang. Si Ye Han had sent her a text message.

    Si Ye Han: [Are you asleep?]

    Ye Wanwan typed a reply rapidly on her phone: [Don''t ask whether I''m asleep or not. I have something I need to ask you first!]

    Si Ye Han replied in seconds: [Shoot.]

    Ye Wanwan continued typing: [Let me ask you - do you have any other women other than me?]

    After she sent that message, her phone went silent for a moment.

    "Ding!"

    That was a notification informing her of a new message.

    Si Ye Han replied: [No.]

    Ye Wanwan: [You better think carefully - maybe you even had an illegitimate son with a wild woman!]

    Si Ye Han: [...]

    Si Ye Han almost never used the ellipsis, but this ellipsis urately represented how speechless he felt.

 Chapter 744: The abandoned little devil

    Chapter 744: The abandoned little devil

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Si Ye Han: [Bad dream?]

    Other than that, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Wanwan would have such a strange thought.

    Ye Wanwan hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed: [Nah, I saw an adorable little boy today but the main point is that the little boy had a simr temperament to you - cold, indifferent, insufferably arrogant and it was as if the phrase ''stupid humans'' was written all over his face, like speaking to other people would decrease his IQ. The two of you are remarkably alike - he''s a little devil, so I almost thought you had an illegitimate child...]

    Si Ye Han: [Cold, indifferent, insufferably arrogant, devil?]

    Ah! I''m dead meat! I identally revealed my true thoughts of Si Ye Han...

    While describing how simr that little boy was to Si Ye Han, she said he was cold and indifferent - it was equivalent to saying Si Ye Han was like that!

    Ye Wanwan quickly tried to save herself: [The point is that the little boy was really beautiful - it was as if he was carved out of jade, akin to the child of the Goddess of Mercy; who had such powerful genes to give birth to such a perfect-looking baby? Unless it''s both of our genesbined, I feel like it would be impossible to give birth to such a beautiful little doll~]

    Si Ye Han: [You want one?]

    Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but shiver when she recalled the little boy''s small icy-cold face from the video and his forbidding aura: [*cough* Nah, forget it, they''re children - only other people''s kids are fun to y with. But I don''t mind if we just have to take care of them for a couple days~]

    If Nameless Nie was serious, she really didn''t mind giving it a go.

    If it was her own child, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate it - this big devil was already a handful for her and if a small one came along, would she ever have a peaceful day...?

    Ye Wanwan: [It''s sote already. Why aren''t you sleeping yet?]

    After this period of recuperation, Si Ye Han''s sleeping pattern had been bing more and more regr. asionally, even if Ye Wanwan wasn''t around, Si Ye Han would still able to sleep well. With proper rest, Si Ye Han''s temper was more stable and it had turned into a positive cycle.

    Si Ye Han: [Preparing to.]

    Imagining that low-pitched and hoarse cello-like voice on the other end of the phone, Ye Wanwan decided to give him a call. "Do you want a bedtime story?"

    Si Ye Han: "Sure."

    Ye Wanwan cleared her throat and began her story. "A long, long time ago, there was a little girl. Since her grandmother gave her a very nice red hat, everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood.

    One day, Little Red Riding Hood wanted to deliver a cake to her grandmother, but on the way there, she met a big grey wolf. Little Red Riding Hood had never seen such a handsome wolf, so she used the cake to lure the big grey wolf into a secluded little forest. Little Red Riding Hood sternly said, "You ate my cake, so you''re mine now..."

    Si Ye Han: "..."

    Even if he hadn''t listened to any fairytales before, he knew that... there was something wrong with this bedtime story, right?

    The next morning.

    The group of five appeared with heavy eyebags.

    On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was full of energy and thought the dark circles around their eyes was strange. "Did all of you sneak off to be thievesst night?"

    Devotee: "How is that possible - we''re a decent team!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Exactly. We don''t do anything sleazy anymore!"

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. "..." So it means they used to be sleazy?

    Brick-moving foreigner replied, "Boss, in order to perform well as your bodyguards, captain ordered us to watch many movies, so rest assured that we''ll do a great job for this mission."

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was moved - she really didn''t think these people could be so reliable. "It must''ve been hard on all of you! Don''t worry, if you do this well, I''ll give each of you another big red packet!"

 Chapter 745: The great merger of the group of six

    Chapter 745: The great merger of the group of six

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Nameless Nie: "Boss, so what are we doing today? Godly Rod, take it down."

    "Sure thing!" The devotee dug and dug but didn''t end up taking out a book. Instead, he took out a stack of yellow talismans to rece it. "Uh, I forgot to bring a pen..."

    Spray of Flowers gave him side-eye then handed him an eyeliner pen.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched and she coughed. "We''ll be doing some precious stone spection today. All of you just need to follow me around and put on an act; you don''t have to take down any notes."

    Nameless Nie promised her, "Famous Ye, don''t worry. Just leave it to us - we''ll make sure that even a fly won''t be able to get close to you!"

    He then nced at the others. "All of you know what we have to do today?"

    The four of them replied in unison, "Yes."

    Nameless Nie: "What''s our slogan?"

    The four people said: "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!"

    Upon hearing their slogan, Ye Wanwan nearly spewed out blood...

    She didn''t expect that such a shameful slogan would actually befall her ears one day...

    *Cough cough cough* "I appreciate your kindness, but let''s just do without the slogan..."

    Ye Wanwan was in the middle of speaking to the five of them when she heard ere footsteps behind her. Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi were walking towards them.

    *Swish swish swish* Spray of Flowers, brick-moving foreigner and the devotee immediately stepped in front of Ye Wanwan and entered a state of vignce; the iceberg man was also kicked to the front by Nameless Nie to be her human shield.

    Spray of Flowers: "Who are you?!"

    Brick-moving foreigner: "These two people seem very dangerous! Step back, boss!"

    Devotee: "Evildoers, where are youing from?!"

    Ye Wanwan nearly broke down. "Calm down, they''re my people..."

    Spray of Flowers immediately said, "Boss, as the saying goes, ''One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature'' - I think the guy in red with a ring around his finger seems quite suspicious!"

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Feng Xuan Yi. The uniform for the head captain of the Dark Team was dark red and the head captain was also wearing a Vermilion bird ring.

    Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "This is my disciple. I personally groomed him - don''t be paranoid!"

    "Miss Wanwan, these people are...?" Eleven sized the five people up suspiciously.

    Feng Xuan Yi was also confused and lost.

    "They''re the... personal bodyguards I hired..." Ye Wanwan really didn''t want to admit that she hired these people herself.

    When Eleven heard that, he frowned. "Bodyguards?"

    He and Feng Xuan Yi flew over with Miss Wanwan to protect her, yet she got some personal bodyguards herself - did she not trust them?

    Ye Wanwan knew at one nce what Eleven was thinking, so she exined, "Don''t overthink things - you know very well the situation I''m in right now and if I overuse Si Ye Han''s people, it''ll seem like I''m using powerful connections to intimidate people. It''s much more convenient this way and I have some personal matters to see to in a few days'' time - it won''t be convenient for you guys toe along for that."

    Ye Wanwan provided a simple exnation of her situation then introduced them to each other.

    Just as she was about to bring them downstairs, Feng Xuan Yi, who hadn''t spoken a word, stuttered, "Wan... Wan... Miss Wanwan..."

    "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked.

    Feng Xuan Yi: "Ur-urgent... I... I need to... go... to the toilet..."

    "Oh, go on then. We''ll gather at the lobbyter," Ye Wanwan answered.

    "Yes..." Feng Xuan Yi rushed towards the toilet in an instant.

    Across him, Nameless Nieughed. "Aiya, boss, I suddenly realized I need to use the toilet too. Please excuse me. Sorry, sorry."

    Following that, the devotee fled as well. "I need to go to the toilet too!"

    Spray of Flowers chased after them swiftly. "Me too, me too!"

    Brick-moving foreigner, "Oh, then I shall go too."

 Chapter 746: Its most important for a family to stick together!

    Chapter 746: It''s most important for a family to stick together!

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Iceberg man: "..." I can still hold it in.

    Spray of Flowers returned and dragged iceberg man over. "Hubby, what are you standing there for? Quick,e over! It''s important for a family to stick together!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at the six of them rushing to the toilet.

    What the he**?

    Even guys like being apanied to the toilet, huh?

    Ye Wanwan turned to Eleven and asked, "Uh, Eleven, are you going to the toilet too?"

    Eleven started sweating. *Cough* "I don''t need to use the toilet... I''ll go downstairs to check if Xue Li''s side is ready."

    Ye Wanwan: "Sure, sure."

    At least someone is more normal around here...

    At the same time, at the men''s toilet:

    Spray of Flowers forced Feng Xuan Yi to the corner with a sinister look. "Damn! Bloody stutterer, we finally caught you! Captain, this traitor resorted to tricks and hid in the Si family to take it easy - do you even care about us?!"

    The devotee went straight to the point and started to intimidate Feng Xuan Yi. "Where''s the money, where''s the money? Take it out quickly! The sry of a Dark Team captain should be pretty high, right?"

    Spray of Flowers red at the iceberg man. "Idiot, why aren''t you helping?!"

    Iceberg man: "I''m no match for him."

    "F*ck! You useless man! Little Sweetie,e over!" Spray of Flowers turned to the brick-moving foreigner.

    Brick-moving foreigner pondered for a moment. "Although I can beat him... I don''t dare."

    Spray of Flowers raged, "With the captain''s backing, what are you afraid of? Also, he''s the one who broke the rules first!"

    Brick-moving foreigner nced at the captain and Feng Xuan Yi. "Are you sure the captain is willing to back us up?"

    "Of course, I..." Just as Spray of Flowers was about to speak, he lifted his head and saw Nameless Nie and Feng Xuan Yi deep in discussion.

    Feng Xuan Yi leaned against the windowsill behind him. "Captain, give me a cigarette~"

    Nameless Nie brought out a cigarette and some matches. He passed one over to Feng Xuan Yi, ced one between his lips and lit a match. The two of them leaned forward and lit their cigarettes.

    Nameless Nie said, "Tell me, what''s the deal?"

    Feng Xuan Yi puffed his cigarette then nced at everyone, surprised. "I didn''t expect that you guys would find out, tsk, and you guys were faster than I thought..."

    Devotee: "Find out about what?"

    Spray of Flowers: "Find out? What are you talking about?"

    Brick-moving foreigner: "What do you mean?"

    Iceberg man: "...?"

    The corners of Feng Xuan Yi''s lips twitched a little. "...Nevermind, just pretend I didn''t say anything, I shouldn''t have overestimated your IQ."

    The devotee was angered. "What do you mean by that?!"

    It was rare that Spray of Flowers and the devotee were united in their thoughts, and Spray of Flowers eximed, "Exactly! Why are you beating around the bush?!"

    Feng Xuan Yi nced at each of them and asked, "Since you guys didn''t find out anything, why are you with this woman?"

    Spray of Flowers said,"Miss Ye is our client."

    Devotee: "She hired us to be extras before and this time, we''re acting as bodyguards - she pays us really well!"

    Brick-moving foreigner: "Very generous."

    Iceberg man: "En."

    Feng Xuan Yi turned to Nameless Nie. "Captain, are you sure you don''t want to recruit a couple more members?"

    Spray of Flowers was furious. "Damn damn damn! Feng Xuan Yi, you bastard! Why are you trying toe between us again!? I''ll fight you!"

    Nameless Nie waved and motioned the brick-moving foreigner to move Spray of Flowers aside then he asked Feng Xuan Yi, "What have you found?"

 Chapter 747: Burst into tears and fainted in the toilet

    Chapter 747: Burst into tears and fainted in the toilet

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "There''s something fishy about this woman''s identity," Feng Xuan Yi said.

    Nameless Nie puffed out a smoke ring. "She resembles Worriless Nie to some degree, but she''s definitely not Worriless."

    Spray of Flowers immediately chimed in, "Nevermind that you treat us like fools, but do you really think our captain is dumb? Since when did he ever let any clues slip by? We already checked the identity of this woman - she''s the youngest granddaughter of Ye Hong Wei from Ye Group, Ye Wanwan. There''s nothing fishy about her."

    Feng Xuan Yi said, "I''ve also investigated and found nothing wrong with her identity."

    "Damn! Why did you say there was something fishy then? There''s something wrong with your head, huh!"

    Feng Xuan Yi looked disapprovingly at Spray of Flowers. "Who told you that just because we didn''t find anything, there''s no problem with her?"

    Spray of Flowers retorted, "This is absolutely absurd! If you didn''t find anything, it obviously means there''s nothing wrong! Captain, don''t believe his nonsense - I think he''s justzy!"

    The devotee echoed, "That''s right, he obviously just wants to eat and drink there for free! Don''t try to fool this poor Daoist! The Si family is wealthy! Captain, look how plump he is now!"

    Nameless Nie looked at Feng Xuan Yi and muttered, "Are you sure?"

    Pinching the cigarette between his fingers, Feng Xuan Yi added, "Two years ago, I followed a clue and investigated country Z, cing the focus on Ye Wanwan, but just as the captain found, there''s nothing wrong with this woman at all. At first, I was about to withdraw, but..."

    Nameless Nie: "But what?"

    Feng Xuan Yi: "Buttely, I suddenly realized this woman... is quite interesting..."

    Spray of Flowers immediately screeched andined. "Damn damn damn! Captain, not only is this fe eating well and cking off, but he''s using the excuse of working to pick up girls!"

    The devotee pondered, "Is he really picking up girls? Not courting death?"

    Everyone knew about the engagement of Worriless Nie and Ji Huang; unless the person didn''t want to live anymore, who would actually have the audacity to give Ji Huang a green hat...?

    Ignoring them, Feng Xuan Yi continued, "This woman can fight quite well. Although she''s just a little better than those useless Dark Team guards, she can discover the weaknesses of others with one nce - this is quite interesting. Do you think an ordinary young missy like her could be so skilled and have such great perception that she could even coach the Si family''s Dark Team? How is this normal..."

    Feng Xuan Yi spilled the details of his investigation to the five of them. None of them said a word.

    News rting to the Si family was heavily guarded. If it wasn''t for Feng Xuan Yi telling them about this, none of them would''ve ever found out that this delicately pretty girl actually possessed such skills.

    Nameless Nie: " With abnormalities, she should be considered a demon.

    Feng Xuan Yi smiled. "Exactly."

    Spray of Flowers was unconvinced. "She just defeated some trash, right? What''s the big deal..."

    Devotee: "It''s not impossible that she received some special training, but saying that she''s somewhat rted to big missy is a little too far-fetched..."

    As they were talking, a message notification came from someone''s phone.

    Grinding the end of his cigarette butt, Feng Xuan Yi said, "In short, do whatever you want. Just don''t get in my way."

    Nameless Nie was silent for a moment then he nced at Spray of Flowers and the others. "For now, we''ll pretend we don''t know Feng Xuan Yi. Don''t expose us, especially you, Spray of Flowers - you hear me?"

    Spray of Flowers immediately burst into tears and fainted in the toilet. "Captain! How could you be so fierce with me?! This bloody stutterer just came back and now you''re being so mean to me! You really have an affair with this bloody stutterer, huh!" *sob sob sob*

    Devotee: "Ay, stop changing the subject. The main point is the money... the money..."

 Chapter 748: Treated as a decoration

    Chapter 748: Treated as a decoration

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan brought Feng Xuan Yi, Nameless Nie and the others downstairs to meet with Xue Li and the group of experts.

    Aside from Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi, Ye Wanwan had five new faces with her. With a total of eight people walking beside her, she seemed quite powerful.

    When Xue Li saw this scene, he knitted his brows. He didn''t care for the people Ye Wanwan brought with her and he said directly, "Miss Ye, our time is limited for this trip. Let''s not waste any more time and head straight for the biggest jade trade store in H city. Director Qin already made arrangements beforehand and got the boss to reserve a batch of top-quality materials for us."

    The three experts behind Xue Li were also Qin Ruo Xi''s people and they chimed in, "Miss Ye, you don''t have to worry about this trip at all. Director Qin is very familiar with the market in H city and has more experience than us. She''s already done quite a bit of research already."

    "That''s right. The goods handpicked by director Qin won''t lead you astray; you just have to shop ordingly and provide payment!"

    These people sounded very kind, but they were obviously mocking her and treating her like a decoration.

    Ye Wanwan didn''t object. She simply smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go and take a look!"

    H city was truly the city of gambling with precious stones in Myanmar; various shops lined the streets. Present were businessmen from all around the world to rich bosses to tourists - the street was extremely lively and busy.

    The so-called gambling with precious stones was a term used in the jewelry industry. When jade was extracted, ayer of weathered skin would be wrapped around it. With the present existing methods, there was no way of determining the quality of the raw stones inside and whether or not there was jade inside at all - the only way to find out would be to cut it open.

    If high-quality jade was found inside the rock, it was considered a win in the gamble, but if there was nothing inside, it was just a piece of scrap and this meant the gamble was lost.

    Currently, the lowest price for a raw stone was below the hundreds while raw stones with a higher probability of containing a jade could go for up to hundreds of thousands, millions, or even over a hundred million. Once the gamble was lost, one could lose an entire family fortune. Of course, if one won, the returns would be at least a hundredfold and one would be rich overnight.

    The precious stone industry was one of the areas the Si Corporation dealt with, with the jade business making up a huge portion.

    In the jade business, the most crucial part was the purchase of raw stones.

    For example, not long ago, apetitor of the Si family in the precious stone industry acquired a piece of top-quality, ss type of jade through gambling in precious stones. It was invaluable and they shot to fame very quickly, attracting many first-rate clients.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was looking around, a hint of disdain shed in Xue Li''s eyes. "Miss Ye, you don''t have to look at all these little shops here - many of them are counterfeit. They make fake outeryers and stick a piece of ss inside then paint it over, pretending that the rocks are weathered. Not to mention their inferior quality... you don''t know anything about this industry at all; you''ll be cheated easily!"

    With Xue Li leading the way, the group of people arrived at thergest jade trade store in H city - Hui Cui Workshop.

    At the spacious and well-lit hall downstairs, the shelves were stocked with stones of all sizes and many people were holding magnifying sses and shlights while examining the stones carefully.

    The moment Ye Wanwan and the others entered, a sharp-eyed shop assistant stepped forward immediately and weed them enthusiastically.

    "Oh, Mr. Xue, you''re here! Quick,e in!"

    Xue Li and Qin Ruo Xi had been to the store multiple times before, and the shop assistant recognized him instantly. He knew Xue Li was working for the top management of Si Corporation in country Z, so he was obviously very attentive towards him.

    Seeing that Xue Li had a very beautifuldy with him this time, the shop assistant couldn''t help but stare for a bit. Of course, he didn''t want to be nosy and ask about her.

 Chapter 749: Brutal

    Chapter 749: Brutal

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Please take a seat here. Our boss has been waiting for all of you, so I''ll go get him right away!" The shop assistant asked someone to make tea while he jogged upstairs to get his boss.

    Ye Wanwan noticed the devotee''s eyes were sparkling from the beginning.

    "Want to give it a go?" Ye Wanwanughed.

    Nameless Nie nced at the devotee and said sternly, "We prohibit all sorts of gambling."

    The devotee echoed, "You''re joking. How could a graceful and refined person like me be interested in gambling?!"

    Brick-moving foreigner scratched his head and asked, "Aren''t we shady people?"

    Spray of Flowers smiled widely. "Little sweetie, what nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. When it came to trading in precious stones, it was 30% skill and 70% luck; apart from having experience, luck was also very important.

    As for her, she probably didn''t have either. She only started to cram relevant information into her head recently. She didn''t have a drop of luck and this was a brutal business.

    In order to prevent the five of them from goofing around, Ye Wanwan instructed them to have some tea by the side and avoid doing anything without her instructions.

    After waiting for some time, a man in his forties or fifties dressed in a brown Tang suit walked down the stairs.

    When he saw Xue Li and the group of experts, the boss of Hui Cui Workshop smiled and cupped his hands. "Mr. Xue, it''s been a long time since west met! You came all the way here - please excuse me for noting down sooner!"

    Xue Li smiled and said politely, "Boss Hou, we''ve known each other for some time already. You don''t have to be so formal with me!"

    After Xue Li and the group of experts greeted the boss, the boss nced behind Xue Li and asked with a doubtful look, "Where is Miss Qin? Why didn''t shee along with you this time?"

    Xue Li nced inly at Ye Wanwan and introduced her to the boss, "For this trip, we have our chairman''s assistant with us, Ye Wanwan - Miss Ye! Miss Ye, this is the owner of the biggest store for trading precious stones, Hui Cui Workshop. This is Hou Mao Feng or boss Hou!"

    "Boss Hou!" Ye Wanwan greeted him.

    Hou Mao Feng sized Ye Wanwan up and didn''t look too happy. "Mr. Xue, I''ve always worked with Miss Qin, so why was there a sudden change? I''ve reserved this batch of goods only for the sake of Miss Qin and even when boss Huang came over personally to ask for it, I didn''t give it to him! Now, you casually brought another person here and want to pick up the goods just like that?"

    Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi didn''t look too happy either when Hou Mao Feng suddenly made a fuss.

    What does he mean by casually bringing another person here?

    Eleven said sternly, "Boss Hou, this is the future mistress of the Si household. Are you saying it''s not enough that she came down personally?"

    Hou Mao Feng sat down, held a cup of tea and used the tea lid to lightly brush the tea leaves inside. Then he spoke arrogantly, "I reserved this batch of goods for Miss Qin; I won''t allow anyone else to collect it."

    Future mistress of the household? I''ve heard about her and even if she''s gotten favor by relying on her looks and coaxing people, how long can shest? How can shepare to the deep and long rtions the Qin family has with the Si family?

    One of them is the genuine mistress of the household while the other is just a casual lover - how are they the same?

    Furthermore, the jade trade in Myanmar is my turf; even the Si family has to give me face when they show up here.

    If they want the best raw stones, they can only get them from me.

 Chapter 750: Lose her life savings

    Chapter 750: Lose her life savings

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    When Xue Li saw that Hou Mao Feng wasn''t going to give in, he nced unpleasantly at Ye Wanwan.

    If she hadn''t forcefully snatched this task away from Qin Ruo Xi, this wouldn''t have happened.

    At this moment, the three experts were anxious. They took turns trying to persuade Hou Mao Feng, but he waspletely unmoved.

    The three of them seemed to me Ye Wanwan for it and said, "Boss Hou, this batch of raw stones is indeed very rare - I saw a fraction of what the stone may contain through the small window that was polished off and it''s top-quality ss jade! It''s highly possible that it will be a jadeite of the highest quality or be fully green!"

    "It''s not only boss Huang but even ourpetitor is fighting for it; it took a great deal of effort from director Qin to convince Hou Mao Feng to reserve it for us - I''m afraid all her efforts are going down the drain, huh!"

    "She shouldn''t brag about her abilities if she doesn''t even have them! Does she really think that by having connections with chairman Si, everyone will give her face?"

    ...

    Xue Li and the three experts took turns negotiating with Hou Mao Feng while Ye Wanwan didn''t participate in it at all and sat calmly in the corner, sipping her tea.

    Ye Wanwan''s nonchnt attitude made Xue Li and the others hopping mad.

    Watching this situation unfold, Eleven started to worry. "Miss Wanwan, do you want me to contact housekeeper Xu and ask him for some backup? Maybe boss Hou will give us some face then..."

    Ye Wanwan ced her teacup down and said casually, "No need for that."

    On the other side, Hou Mao Feng wasn''t going to give in, so Xue Li gave Qin Ruo Xi a call.

    "Boss Hou, please give me a moment, I''ll call our director Qin..."

    Xue Li said something to Qin Ruo Xi over the phone and seemed to rx a little. After that, she walked over to Hou Mao Feng. "Boss Hou, our director Qin will speak to you personally..."

    Hou Mao Feng took the phone and there was a drastic change in his attitude. "Hello, Miss Qin. Didn''t we agree that you would being down personally to check the goods? Why was there a sudden change? It''s such an important matter - how could I simply hand it to someone else? Do you think this is reasonable at all?"

    "Oh, Miss Qin, what are you saying? How could I not give you face! Alright then, since you put it this way, I obviously don''t have any issues on my side..."

    Hou Mao Feng chatted with Qin Ruo Xi for about ten minutes before hanging up.

    Xue Li walked over quickly. "Boss Hou, so...?"

    Hou Mao Feng put on airs and said reluctantly, "Since Miss Qin gave me her word, I obviously don''t have any issues. Follow me to view the goods then!"

    "Sure, sure. Sorry to trouble you, boss Hou!" Xue Li heaved a sigh of relief.

    The three experts smiled. "Sure enough, Miss Qin has her ways..."

    "Ay, when we came down with Miss Qin in the past, we never had so many issues! Now we have to tolerate boss Hou''s bad mood!"

    Shortly after, Hou Mao Feng got some people to move the raw stone Qin Ruo Xi reserved.

    The shop assistant pulled two trailers over. One of them had a couple of rocks on it, each weighing around ten catties, while the other trailer had a singlerge boulder which weighed over a hundred catties.

    There were only two things to look for when gambling in precious stones - first, the type of rock,monly known as the grade of the raw stone, and secondly, the origin of the raw stone.

    Generally, if it looked good and came from a reliable origin, there was usually a higher chance of it being green.

    And the only way to determine this was through experience.

    Ye Wanwan did some homeworktely and could tell this material came from the Hui Ka origin - most materials that originated from there were like gray elephant skin.

    Oh, so it was this piece of rock - the rock that caused Qin Ruo Xi to lose her life savings...

 Chapter 751: Who said I wanted it?

    Chapter 751: Who said I wanted it?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hui Ka was one of thergest mines and it was also an old one. It had very few reserves at present which made therge boulder even rarer.

    What was rarer was that not only did this boulder have many ck spots, but there was also a distinct green python belt running through it.

    There was a saying that went like this: ''Greenes with the ck,'' which meant that raw stones with ck spots on them had a much higher chance of containing green jade.

    As for the "python," the majority of them were formed from hard jade minerals that made up the jadeite. Hence, it often protruded and formed a multi-colored belt.

    There were many different kinds of python belts and each kind represented the type of jade that might appear. But as long as there was a python belt, it meant there was indeed jadeite inside.

    Looking proud, Hou Mao Feng pointed at the two piles of stones and exined delightfully, "I spent arge amount of money to clean this pile of ck sand. For this big one here, you can already see a tiny window; for those who are in the know, I don''t have to say much about it. You may go ahead and take a look at it - it''s a fantastic stone that originated from Hui Ka, so it''s absolutely one of the finest materials! If it wasn''t for Miss Qin, I would''ve kept it for myself!"

    Xue Li cupped his hands to show his appreciation. In fear of any more misfortunes, he hastily asked, "Thank you, boss Hou! Boss Hou, just name us a price, and we''ll deal with payment immediately!"

    Hou Mao Feng reluctantly asked his shop assistant to bring the ount book over and negotiated the price with Xue Li and the group of experts.

    The devotee suddenly appeared in front of Ye Wanwan. He leaned towards her and said, "Boss, I think they''re ignoring you!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Boss, should we teach them a little lesson? A punch for only $88!"

    Nameless Nie coughed and the two of them instantly retreated without a word.

    Nameless Nie said, "Famous Ye, just let us know if you need us to do something. Although we can''t use any weapons or resort to violence, we still have many other ways of getting back at them."

    Ye Wanwan chuckled softly. "Ha, it''s alright, thank you."

    Ignore me? I''m afraid that''s impossible.

    Without her signature, the money wouldn''t be paid out.

    After a very long negotiation, they were finally done.

    Xue Li brought the bill over to Ye Wanwan and said directly, "Miss Ye, everything has been settled. You just have to sign here!"

    Behind him, Hou Mao Feng still looked very unwilling. "I agreed to do this for the sake of Miss Qin this time; if you casually bring other people here again, I won''t be so easy-going!"

    "No problem, boss Hou! No problem!"

    "Miss Ye, hurry up! This is a top-quality raw stone. The price is very fair and there are so many people interested, but boss Hou didn''t sell it to them!"

    Ye Wanwan casually took a sip of tea and ced her teacup on the table lightly. Then her eyes swept across Xue Li and the others who were rushing her to sign the bill, including the reluctant Hou Mao Feng, and she said indifferently, "Sign? Sign what?"

    Xue Li''s face turned gloomy. "Obviously this bill to purchase the raw stone!"

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. "Who said... I''m buying these raw stones?"

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, everyone was stunned.

    Xue Li''s face waspletely ck. "Miss Ye, what do you mean? You''re not buying it?"

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and said slowly, "From the beginning, you guys were the only ones who wanted to buy it and it was also you, deputy director Xue, who insisted oning to this store. I merely followed you to take a look. Who said I want to buy from this store?"

    Xue Li was inplete disbelief. "You..."

    Hou Mao Feng''s expression changedpletely. "Xue Li, what is the meaning of this?! After so many hours here, all of you were just fooling with me!?"

 Chapter 752: I have the final say

    Chapter 752: I have the final say

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Ye Wanwan''s words provoked a thousand ripples of waves - Xue Li, the group of experts and the owner of Hui Cui Workshop, Hou Mao Feng, all altered their facial expressions dramatically.

    "Boss Hou, please don''t be mad. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. I''ll definitely handle it!"

    Xue Li cated Hou Mao Feng while speaking to Ye Wanwan in a tense tone: "Miss Ye, I know you have hard feelings against director Qin, but you should keep your personal and work affairs separate. You didn''t even discuss anything with us and made a decision on your own recklessly. What''s the meaning of this?!"

    Eleven stood up when he heard that and said, "Deputy director Xue, you guys didn''t discuss anything with Miss Wanwan before making a decision - aren''t you the one making reckless decisions?"

    Xue Li took a deep breath. "You... fine, since you want to have a discussion, let''s have a proper discussion right now. I''ve already mentioned all the reasons we should purchase this. This batch of materials is top-notch and director Qin spent a lot of time and effort on this..."

    Ye Wanwan supported her forehead with her hand but she didn''t interrupt him at all. She simply listened to Xue Li''s eloquent speech about Qin Ruo Xi''s merits.

    After he was done speaking, Ye Wanwan mumbled, "Are you done? May I get a word in? I am the person in charge of procuring the stones, so I have the final say."

    Xue Li nearly choked on a mouthful of blood. "YOU..."

    She''s using her power to crush me...

    Why bother reasoning with her?

    Eleven was initially worried about how Ye Wanwan was going to deal with this and he didn''t expect her to be so simple and cruel. He couldn''t help but cough lightly and rub his nose.

    Did that really work?

    In the next moment, they heard a cheer as if a cheerleader team was shouting their slogan in unison. "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!"

    "Pffff¡ª¡ª" Ye Wanwan spat her tea out.

    This was what these fools meant by getting back at them without using violence?

    Xue Li''s face turned nasty when he looked at the five people who had been following Ye Wanwan around, adding fuel to the fire.

    Seeing as the atmosphere was bing deadlocked, the three experts attempted to persuade Ye Wanwan.

    "Miss Ye, please consider things carefully!"

    "Even though the task isn''t critical this time, it''s hard to find a good piece of jade. The jewelry business has been waiting for more than half a year and if we miss this opportunity and let others buy this batch of goods, we''ll take huge losses..."

    ...

    A loud "bang¡ª¡ª" resounded. Hou Mao Feng had been listening the whole time and he suddenly mmed the table, throwing a huge fit.

    "This is ridiculous! What high-sounding sentiments you got there! I turned away businesses who offered me a much higher price and kept this batch of goods for you, yet you despise Hui Cui Workshop''s goods? Mr. Xue, is this what you meant by sincerity?"

    Xue Li nced angrily at Ye Wanwan and hurriedly said, "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. Boss Hou, let me exin..."

    Hou Mao Feng''s face turned cold as he waved Xue Li off. "Forget it, you don''t have to say anymore. Anyway, I didn''t want to hand this batch of goods over to anybody except Miss Qin herself, so since none of you have any idea of what''s good for you, I don''t have to give any face to you! Please leave!"

    The shop assistant looked at Ye Wanwan in disdain and spoke in a sharp voice. "Thisdy over here doesn''t understand the market at all. You think precious stone stores are everywhere in H city and the streets are filled with goods, huh? For such a top-notch material, you might not even be able to obtain it after waiting several years - do you have any idea how many people want these goods?"

 Chapter 753: Never woke up later

    Chapter 753: Never woke upter

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The moment the shop assistant said that a robust and prosperous man dressed in a golden silk buttoned mandarin jacket smiled and walked in with two walnuts in his hand.

    "Oh boss Hou, what happened? Why are you fuming?"

    Xue Li''s expression changed when he saw that person. "Sh*t! It''s Huang Shi Xin!"

    The three experts panicked as well. "What''s Huang Shi Xin doing here?! We already made it clear that the Si family wants this batch of goods!"

    "Do you still need to ask? He must''ve gotten the news!"

    "So soon?"

    "What do you think, huh?! There are so many people eyeing this batch of goods - who would give up? But this woman is amazing - she actually pushed it away..."

    "Oh no, this Huang Shi Xin isn''t an easy person to deal with! I''m afraid our goods are gone this time!"

    ...

    The shop assistant red at Ye Wanwan and the others before he smiled widely and weed Huang Shi Xin warmly. "Boss Huang! What brings you here? Quick,e in!"

    Huang Shi Xin put on a regretful expression and said, "Ay, I heard boss Hou would be signing the contract with Si Corporation Jewelry today, but I still couldn''t let myself give up just like that, so I came over to ask boss Hou if you had any other goods? It''s fine even if they are of a slightly lower grade!"

    Hou Mao Feng immediately sneered when he heard that - he was obviously still hopping mad.

    Huang Shi Xin was ted when he saw Hou Mao Feng''s expression. Seems like the intel was right!

    The shop assistant nced disapprovingly at Ye Wanwan and the others and said, "Ha, boss Huang, don''t talk about it. We were about to collect payment when someone backed out and didn''t want the goods anymore!"

    "Oh, that actually happened, huh! Don''t they know the quality of this batch of goods? Boss Hou actually spent a lot of effort to secure these raw stones from the auction; that stone from Hui Ka already has a small window open and it''s a ss type! There''s a chance it might be an emerald green imperial jade!" Huang Shi Xin eximed.

    Hou Mao Feng turned to Ye Wanwan and the others and said inly, "At first, Miss Qin Ruo Xi was supposed to be here, but this ignorant flower vase came instead to discuss business with me and she wasn''t willing to buy my goods, eh! I heard rumors the master of the Si family was so intelligent and marvelous - so much for that, huh!"

    No matter what these people were saying about her, Ye Wanwan didn''t care at all. She sipped her tea casually and appeared to be waiting for something. Only when she heard thisment did her eyes turn colder.

    Huang Shi Xin turned and sized Ye Wanwan up. "I heard the master of the Si family has a stunning beauty by his side. He didn''t hesitate to oppose all the elders in the family and was so obsessed with the woman that he ruined his health... so it''s true..."

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    They''re so gossipy even in the business world, huh?

    Obsessed with the woman that he ruined his health? In order to take care of Si Ye Han''s health, after being reborn, I''ve never woken upter than him aside from that one time, alright?!

    Hearing all these nastyments, Xue Li walked to Ye Wanwan and reminded her sternly, "Miss Ye, this person is the rival of Si Corporation Jewelry. This is boss Huang Shi Xin of Fortune Hall. Previously, he kept trying to snatch this batch of goods away from us and director Qin had to make ns months before she was able to settle things with boss Hou. If you insist on not signing this agreement, you better think of the consequences!"

    Ye Wanwan waved her fair and slender fingers and her eyes swept across Huang Shi Xin and Hou Mao Feng as she scoffed coldly, "Consequences? From what I see, this batch of goods just looks nice on the outside. There''s nothing great inside - one might even lose a fortune from buying these."

 Chapter 754: I think Im pretty lucky

    Chapter 754: I think I''m pretty lucky

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The moment Ye Wanwan said that, the group of five started chanting the slogan once again. "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!"

    "ALL OF YOU!!!" At this moment, Hou Mao Feng was exploding in fury.

    Initially, he was just giving her some attitude since she was, after all, from the Si family. When they apologized and acknowledged their mistake, he was still willing to sell it to them.

    But he didn''t expect that this woman would be so incredibly insolent.

    Huang Shi Xin was obviously overjoyed at this situation. He hurriedly went forward to create disharmony. "Thisdy here - do you know that the goods in boss Hou''s store are the best in Myanmar? And you actually said this batch of raw stones won''t have anything great inside? What exactly did you mean by that, huh?"

    Currently, Ye Wanwan was akin to a good-for-nothing prince with a gang of bodyguards following her around. She scanned the rocks on the trailers and said unhurriedly, "I said, this batch of goods will certainly copse."

    In the precious stone trade, betting that it would rise meant it would yield profits and betting that it would copse meant it was a loss. Ye Wanwan was extremely blunt.

    Hou Mao Feng was infuriated. "You... you... fine! You''re not only insulting me but insulting the name of my Hui Cui Workshop as well! Mr. Xue, please leave. Even if all of you got on your knees and begged me, I would never sell this batch of goods to the Si family! Don''t force me to call security to chase you out!"

    Huang Shi Xin was initially just trying his luck and didn''t think he would so lucky. This time, the Si family let go of this business, sent such a dumb flower vase over to discuss business and she even offended Hou Mao Feng.

    Huang Shi Xin immediately stepped forward and soothed him, "Aiya, boss Hou, don''t be mad, don''t be mad. These unknowledgeable people have no idea how to judge the quality of your goods - you shouldn''t be bothered by them! We''re all business people here. It''s her loss that she doesn''t know what''s good; it has nothing to do with us. Boss Hou, are you still fretting over who to sell this batch of goods to?"

    Huang Shi Xin''s hint was very obvious.

    Although the Huang family''s status wasn''t higher than the Si family''s in country Z, the price they offered was 10% higher than the Si family and they were also one of the biggest jewelry businesses in country Z''s Harbor City.

    Hou Mao Feng pondered it for a second and seemed to have made a decision already. Hence, he turned to Xue Li with a gloomy expression. "Mr. Xue, are you sure you don''t want this batch of goods?"

    Xue Li''s eyes lit up. He knew this was theirst chance.

    The group of experts was extremely anxious. After all, if they couldn''tplete the task, they would also suffer a catastrophe.

    The three of them quickly surrounded Ye Wanwan and tried their best to convince her.

    "Miss Ye, even though we don''t dare to call ourselves the best in the industry, just ask around and there''s nobody that doesn''t know our names. The three of us have analyzed this batch of goods personally - we aren''t wrong!"

    "Miss Ye, you merely read a couple books, yet you dared to determine whether the raw stone would rise or copse? This is rather absurd, isn''t it?"

    "Even if you have opinions about director Qin, you shouldn''t rely on 9th master''s love for you and joke around with thepany''s affairs."

    Actually, if these people were willing to discuss with her nicely, she didn''t mind exining her n to them. However, these people disregarded her from the beginning and only cared about Qin Ruo Xi.

    She didn''t have to give them face at all.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. "Yes, I''ve recently started learning about this, but so what? In the precious stone trade, it''s 30% judgment and 70% luck. I think I''m pretty lucky."

 Chapter 755: The short skit of the group of five

    Chapter 755: The short skit of the group of five

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hou Mao Feng scoffed and a hint of darkness appeared in his eyes, "Haha, seems like we don''t have anything more to discuss! Ah Cai, see them out!"

    So what if she was sent by the Si family? She was courting death and furthermore, she was just a lover of the Si family master. He, Hou Mao Feng, wouldn''t bother to give face to someone like her.

    Since she didn''t want face, he couldn''t be med for not giving it to her.

    The shop assistant immediately waved and a group of big and strong men aggressively walked over to Ye Wanwan.

    In the precious stones trade, over 10 to 100 million dors was always circting on the street, so almost every shop had their own security, not to mention a shop of Hui Cui Workshop''s size.

    Before Eleven could do anything, Nameless Nie and his gang had already rushed over to Ye Wanwan and took confrontational stances with the big men who seemed very well-trained.

    Nameless Nie raised his brows. "Tsk, I''d like to see who dares to touch our boss."

    Devotee: "How dare you! Our boss stays here as long as she likes!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Atrocious! Our boss is giving you face even if she decides to live here!"

    Brick-moving foreigner: "Little Flower and devotee are right!"

    Iceberg man: "...!"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    She seriously suspected these people hadn''t watched bodyguard movies but rather, short skits since they were echoing each other like that.

    Hou Mao Feng''s face was filled with anger. "Tsk, nobody dares to cause a ruckus here at my Hui Cui Workshop. I''d like to see what abilities you guys have!"

    After receiving instructions from Hou Mao Feng, one of the bulky fighters immediately looked at the iceberg man, the weakest person among the group of five.

    Iceberg man was toozy to even speak, much less fight. At this moment, he stood there without moving at all, allowing the fighter to attack him.

    Ye Wanwan panicked when she saw this. After all, she only knew the devotee and Spray of Flowers were skillful; she couldn''t speak for the others'' abilities.

    However, maybe this coffin-faced man might have some hidden talents?

    That thought had just crossed Ye Wanwan''s mind when the iceberg man moved. The moment the fighter touched his body, a loud "bang" resounded as he fell backward...

    Following that, Spray of Flowers rushed over and pounced on the iceberg man. "Aiyo! Murder! Murder!"

    The devotee stared at those people, heartbroken. "In broad daylight, bright as the sun and moon, this conniving hoodlum actually hurt someone like that - this will not be the end of it!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Either go to jail! Orpensate us!"

    Ye Wanwan''s jaw dropped as she watched this exquisite performance of "faking an ident to swindlepensation." "..."

    "Bullsh*t! I merely touched him!" The fighter burst into anger.

    Anyway, he knew the other party was from the Si family and he just wanted to scare them a little - how could he really hit him?

    "Get lost! Bunch of scoundrels! Are you trying to extort money from us?!" The shop assistant rushed over in a huff and touched the iceberg man''s neck. He was about to expose them, but his face changed drastically. "Really... he''s really not breathing..."

    "What did you say?" Hou Mao Feng''s expression changed.

    Devotee: "Are you still not going topensate us?!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Compensate us! With his looks and build, you must pay us 100 million at least!"

    Nameless Nie red at the both of them. "Trying to rebel?"

    The devotee hurriedly said, "No, no! We were just giving them a scare! We are decent bodyguards - we don''t scam people!"

    Spray of Flowers: "Dead man, what are you waiting for? Get up!"

    Iceberg man: "..."

    The man on the floorid still, obviously very satisfied with his current position.

    Spray of Flowers: "Great, he''s toofortable and happy in that position again..."

 Chapter 756: The person she had been waiting for has appeared

    Chapter 756: The person she had been waiting for has appeared

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    The shop assistant roared in fury, "Damn! All you scoundrels! Trying to pick a fight, huh?"

    Huang Shi Xin watched this drama unfolding before him and heughed without restraint. "Boss Hou, don''t waste your time on these weird people. Why don''t we talk about this batch of goods?"

    "Since the Si family doesn''t want it anymore, why don''t you sell it to me instead? Of course, I know there''s a snaking queue of people yearning for this batch of goods, but boss Hou, you should know very well how sincere I am and I''ll definitely offer a price that you''ll be satisfied with!"

    Seeing that the time was right, Huang Shi Xin finally revealed his true intentions and instructed hispanion with a meaningful nce.

    Behind him, a few men dressed in ck came over. "Click click click." They opened a couple ofrge suitcases. Inside, it was filled with American dors.

    In the precious stones trade, payment was made on the spot - both cheques and transfers of funds were fine, but there were many businessmen who liked using cash directly.

    Huang Shi Xin had even prepared the money - it was obvious he came prepared.

    The three experts from the Si family were in despair at this moment. "Deputy director Xue, what should we do now? Should we make a phone call to the HQ?"

    Xue Li''s eyes lit up. "No need. Remember, this is her being willful and it has nothing to do with us at all..."

    The three of them looked at each other and seemed to understand what Xue Li was trying to say.

    With Xue Li''s act ofplicity, Huang Shi Xin signed the bill eagerly.

    Right now, this batch of goods officially belonged to Huang Shi Xin and there was no chance of rectifying this situation.

    Watching Huang Shi Xin buying this batch of goods right before his eyes, Eleven couldn''t help but worry. "Miss Wanwan, now that Huang Shi Xin has the raw stones, what about our mission...?"

    "There''s no rush..." Ye Wanwan was calm and collected like she was waiting for someone.

    "Hey, why are all of you still here if you''re not buying anything?" The shop assistant from Hui Cui Workshop couldn''t tolerate this anymore.

    At first, Huang Shi Xin thought he had no chance at all, but in the end, he managed to get what he wanted. He was ted and smiled at the shop assistant. "Haha, you don''t have to be mad. Let them stay as long as they want! They can see for themselves how I managed to get the top-grade jadeite in boss Hou''s store!"

    Hou Mao Feng proudly said, "Ah Cai, bring the best gemcutter over!"

    The buyer could find a gemcutter themselves, but most of them let the store''s gemcutter cut stones on the spot.

    "Yes, boss!" The shop assistant immediately went upstairs.

    Since there was quite amotion at the shop, it attracted a crowd.

    Eleven was worrying by the side while Huang Shi Xin and Hou Mao Feng were engaged in a lively chat.

    Right then, a middle-aged man wearing a grey changshan [1] came walking into the store with a young assistant pushing a trailer of rocks.

    "Boss Huang! I''ve brought the stuff you wanted!" After entering, the man dressed in grey bowed slightly and spoke humbly.

    Before Huang Shi Xin could speak, Hou Mao Feng raised his brows and said with a look of mockery, "Oh, what do you treat me as, huh? Isn''t this boss Wan, the owner of Glittering Jewels Pavilion? What''s the matter? You''re selling stones at my Hui Cui Workshop now, huh?"

    When the man in grey heard Hou Mao Feng''s mocking tone, his expression changed slightly but he kept it in and continued speaking to Huang Shi Xin, "Boss Huang, why don''t you inspect the goods?"

 Chapter 757: Treat it as charity

    Chapter 757: Treat it as charity

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Huang Shi Xin gazed indifferently at the pile of rocks and said in an annoyed manner, "I''ve already bought boss Hou''s goods; I don''t need yours anymore. Bring your goods back - don''t get in the way of opening my stones."

    Huang Shi Xin immediately turned to Hou Mao Feng to exin, "Boss Hou, don''t be offended by this. Before, you wanted to sell your goods to the Si family, right? I really couldn''t get my hands on any goods and coincidentally, Wan He Yun''s store was in a rush to push their goods out, so their prices were really low. Therefore, I epted their offer!"

    The moment Wan He Yun heard that he knew exactly what was going on - Huang Shi Xin had already discussed the prices with him and even got him to deliver the goods over. But now, he wanted to back out on the deal because he bought Hou Mao Feng''s goods.

    Hou Mao Feng shook his head and said to Huang Shi Xin, "Boss Huang, no offense, but how could you ept such rubbish goods?"

    Huang Shi Xin sighed. "Ay, his prices were low and we had friendly rtions with one another before. He kept begging me to buy from him, so I pitied him and just treated it as charity!"

    Hou Mao Feng chuckled. "Boss Huang, you can''t put it that way - everyone knows Glittering Jewels Pavilion hasn''t produced a single decent jade for almost three years. It''s not like you had no idea how unlucky their goods are, yet you still had the guts to ept them. Aren''t you afraid of losing a fortune and even being infected by their bad luck, huh?"

    Currently, a few businessmen and tourists started whispering among themselves when they heard what Hou Mao Feng said.

    "Who is this man? Boss Hou said the goods in his store are unlucky - what did he mean by that?"

    "You don''t know him? He''s the owner of Glittering Jewels Pavilion, Wan He Yun. Previously, Glittering Jewels Pavilion was considered quite popr in H city. It wasparable to Hui Cui Workshop but too bad, Wan He Yun was unlucky. The stones in his store haven''t produced a decent piece of jade in almost three years and nobody dares to go to his store for raw stones now..."

    "Exactly. Everybody knows Glittering Jewels Pavilion hasn''t produced any quality jade for three years. They''re very unlucky, and whoever bets on them will lose! Boss Huang really was doing charity!"

    If a precious stones trade store didn''t produce any decent jade for a long time, obviously nobody would want to visit it.

    On the contrary, if a store incidentally produced a top-quality jade, it might have a sudden boom in business with an endless stream of customers. After all, everyone wanted to have good luck and make profits.

    A store like Glittering Jewels Pavilion that hadn''t produced any good jade would have no customers even if the quality of materials was the same as other stores because people would want to avoid getting bad luck.

    Listening up to this point, Ye Wanwan paused and her eyes twinkled slightly.

    Glittering Jewels Pavilion... Wan He Yun?

    Wan He Yun''s face turned pale as he listened to these nastyments.

    Huang Shi Xin sounded like he was doing charity but in actual fact, Wan He Yun sold this batch of goods to him at a loss - he only charged him 70% of the price. Huang Shi Xin had gotten the goods at a bargain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wanted them at all.

    As for Hou Mao Feng, these two stores had always been rivals. Many years ago, Hou Mao Feng was selling counterfeit goods and was exposed by him on the spot. Since then, it had caused a hatred and desire for revenge.

    All these years, Hou Mao Feng had been trying to obstruct his business. Along with the fact that he was pretty unlucky and didn''t have a single decent jade produced from his store, his business started to dwindle.

    Today, Glittering Jewels Pavilion was an arrow at the end of its flight and it was hard for them to hold it together...

    Hou Mao Feng sneered, "Wan He Yun, you actually disregarded your conscience and sold these lousy stones to boss Huang - don''t you have any professional ethics at all?"

    Huang Shi Xin knew Hou Mao Feng wasn''t on good terms with Wan He Yun. Since he had just signed a big deal with Hou Mao Feng, he didn''t mind doing him a favor.

 Chapter 758: This is awkward

    Chapter 758: This is awkward

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Hence, Huang Shi Xin directly went back on his words and said, "Boss Wan, I think you better go elsewhere to ask if anybody wants your goods. We don''t ept these defective goods in the precious stones trade."

    Wan He Yun panicked. "Wh-what... boss Huang, we already had an agreement... and I was willing to sell them to you at a 30% discount..."

    Hou Mao Feng scoffed. "Tsk, Wan He Yun, with goods of this quality, I''m afraid nobody will want them even if you gifted these to them - why would they want your bad luck!"

    Wan He Yun, who had been speaking softly, trembled in anger. "HOU MAO FENG! What do you want!"

    Hou Mao Feng didn''t care that so many people were around. He spoke loftily, "Wan He Yun, I already told you before that as long as I, Hou Mao Feng, am around, your Glittering Jewels Pavilion can forget about selling a single stone!"

    Wan He Yun clenched his fists tightly. "Hou Mao Feng, don''t go too far!"

    Hou Mao Feng burst out inughter. "Oh, I just want to bully you. What can you do to me? If you''re willing to sell your goods to me at a discount of 70%, I can consider doing this charity and ept your rubbish goods. Otherwise... I would like to see who dares to take your stones in all of H city!"

    70%? I might as well just give them to you for free! You''re basically trying to profit from my misfortune!

    The assistant from Glittering Jewels Pavilion was so furious that both his eyes were red. "Boss Hou, don''t cross the line! Previously, you..."

    Wan He Yun took a deep breath and interrupted his assistant. "That''s enough. Let''s go..."

    If they continued, they would simply embarrass themselves further.

    The little assistant was filled with grief and indignation. "What do we do with this batch of goods? If we can''t sell them, our store will really have to close down..."

    Eleven looked at the situation and shook his head. "This Hou Mao Feng often holds grudges, Wan He Yun is really unlucky!"

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan, who was sitting there calmly sipping on her tea the whole time, stood up quietly.

    "Miss Wanwan..." Eleven didn''t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do and he looked at her, confused.

    Ye Wanwan stood up directly and called out to Wan He Yun, who was about to leave with his assistant. "Hey, that gentleman over there, please wait!"

    Wan He Yun turned around, dispirited, "Miss, is anything the matter?"

    Ye Wanwan looked at the middle-aged man who was down and out. "Glittering Jewel Pavilion, Wan He Yun, boss Wan?"

    Wan He Yun: "That''s me. What instructions do you have for me, miss?"

    Ye Wanwan grinned. "I wouldn''t dare to instruct you, but I want to discuss a business deal with you."

    Wan He Yun was taken aback and it seemed like he hadn''t returned to his senses. "Discuss... a business deal? Miss, you want to buy... my raw stones?"

    Ye Wanwan: "That''s right."

    Wan He Yun was bbergasted.

    Could it be a tourist who refuses to be misled by facies?

    All these years, the stones he sold were mostly bought by tourists who were curious.

    Wan He Yun subconsciously thought it was the same for Ye Wanwan as well.

    Now that the store''s funds couldn''t make ends meet, selling one piece of stone was better than nothing.

    "Miss, which stone would you like? You can choose whichever you want..." Wan He Yun said and instructed his assistant to stop pushing the trailer.

    Even if he was merely selling a piece of stone, he was still very serious and earnest.

    Ye Wanwan leaned over and examined each stone carefully.

    After taking a look at all of them, Ye Wanwan found out miserably that she couldn''t pick one.

    She remembered that in her previous life, Hou Mao Feng bought Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s raw stone at an extremely low price. In the end, that batch of stones produced a top-grade emerald green imperial jade - it shocked the entire precious stones industry.

 Chapter 759: Backing of the great devil

    Chapter 759: Backing of the great devil

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Finally, Wan He Yun couldn''t handle the psychological blow and ended upmitting suicide...

    There were many cases of peoplemitting suicide in Myanmar due to losing their fortune in gambling so it didn''t attract any attention. Only news of that raw stone which contained the emerald green imperial jade spread to the entire jade trade, but all the money and fame ended up with Hou Mao Feng...

    Currently, Ye Wanwan knew a piece of stone contained the emerald green imperial jade in this pile of stones, but the problem was that she didn''t know which was the exact raw stone...

    Uh, this is embarrassing...

    Ye Wanwan made some calctions with her pathetic mathematics skills. Since she didn''t know which raw stone it was, she might as well just buy them all.

    Anyway, she definitely wouldn''t take any losses!

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan nced at the pile of rocks on the trailer and said, "I would like to purchase all the raw stones on the trailer."

    Wan He Yun was stunned. "Wh-what? Miss, you want to buy... buy all of my raw stones? All?"

    Ye Wanwan: "That''s right."

    Hearing this conversation, not only was Wan He Yun shocked, but everyone who was gathered around thought she was insane.

    "Someone actually wants to buy Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s stones? She even wants to buy them all!"

    "This beauty has some guts, huh!"

    "I think she''s nuts! Finally, I understand what this idiom means: ''Wearing a ten-dor hat on a five-cent head''!"

    ...

    The experts from the Si family were in disbelief and all of them exploded instantly.

    "This Glittering Jewels Pavilion is close to shutting down already and they haven''t had a decent piece of jade in three years!"

    The other two experts looked at Ye Wanwan like she couldn''t be saved anymore. "Is this woman crazy? She rejected Hui Cui Workshop''s top-quality raw stones and went to buy a pile of junk instead? Deputy director Xue, what should we do now? Please say something!"

    Xue Li was crossed. "This is absurd!"

    Hou Mao Feng looked at Xue Li in a mocking manner. "They actually allowed a person like that to interfere with thepany''s affairs. I think the Si family today... tsk tsk..."

    Xue Li''s face became unbearably hot when he heard Hou Mao Feng''s ridicule.

    Ye Wanwan wasn''t only messing around here - she was embarrassing the entire Si family!

    Ye Wanwan ignored the uproar around her. She picked a stone up, touched it and probed, "Boss Wan, are you willing to sell them?"

    Wan He Yun looked like he was in a difficult position. He nced at Hou Mao Feng fearfully and finally replied, "Miss, thank you for your kind intentions, but nevermind, I don''t want to give you any trouble..."

    Hou Mao Feng had already said he wouldn''t allow anybody to buy his stones.

    He didn''t want to involve others in this conflict.

    Everyone in the jade trade had to give some face to Hou Mao Feng; there was nothing to gain at all if one offended him.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Hou Mao Feng andughed. "Ha, just because others don''t dare to buy them doesn''t mean I feel the same way. Boss Wan, don''t worry, I have quite a strong backing."

    After all, she had the backing of the great devil - she didn''t have anything to fear~

    Ye Wanwan then realized that the great devil''s reputation could be quite useful at times!

    Hou Mao Feng''s face turned slightly ugly, but he didn''t protest at all.

    Even if Ye Wanwan was only a lover, she represented the Si family and if she really wanted to intervene, there was nothing he could do.

    Darn it, he was nning to push Wan He Yun to the end of his rope and swallow this batch of goods at a low price. He didn''t expect this woman would ruin his n...

    Tsk, nevermind, he didn''t really care for goods of this lousy quality anyway - he just wanted to insult Wan He Yun.

 Chapter 760: Quite pleasing to the eye

    Chapter 760: Quite pleasing to the eye

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Wan He Yun asked hesitantly, "Miss, you are...?"

    Ye Wanwan: "Country Z, Si family."

    "Si... Si family..." Wan He Yun was overwhelmed - everybody knew about the Si family from country Z. They had tremendous influence, especially in Myanmar.

    Wan He Yun asked hesitantly again, "Miss, are you sure you want to buy this batch of stones from me?"

    Ye Wanwan grinned. "I find this batch of raw stones quite pleasing to the eye, so... boss Wan, give me a price!"

    These are considered pleasing to the eye?!

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan just said, everyone present stood rooted to the ground, stunned.

    This woman wants to buy the raw stones from Glittering Jewels Pavilion just because... they''re pleasing to the eye?!

    Wan He Yun hesitated for a long time and thought about the current state of his store. Finally, he said, "Miss, this is all the stock I have in my store and since you like them, I can sell them to you at a loss. I''ll let them go at half price for you..."

    At first, he already made ns for the worst. The worst thing would be not being able to sell even a single stone, resulting in his stones all ending up in his hands. But now, there was someone who wanted to buy them and to him, this was already the best oue he could hope for.

    Ye Wanwanughed. "I don''t ever allow people to give me a discount for things I find pleasing to the eye. Just give me the original price."

    That was what Ye Wanwan said but in her heart, she knew very well that in this batch of raw stones, there would be a big surprise. If she really bought them at half price, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself.

    Furthermore, Wan He Yun was already on the verge of going bankrupt and in her previous life, his ending was so tragic. In this life, since she knew she would profit from this, why couldn''t she give Wan He Yun a way out?

    Wan He Yun was taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s word and was very moved - he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan would say something like that...

    Everyone around them was in disbelief and they gossiped among themselves. "Was this woman really sent by the Si family? She rejected Fei Cui Workshop''s goods and went to buy Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s rubbish instead; when the owner wanted to sell the goods to her at a discount, she insisted on the original price?"

    "She looks quite pretty. Too bad there''s something wrong with her head..."

    "What does the Si family do for a living, eh?"

    Upon hearing the nastyments around him, Xue Li''s face turned extremely ugly - it was all because of this woman. He had never been this embarrassed before.

    "Miss Ye! Please think carefully before you act!" Xue Li furrowed his brows.

    "Think before I act?" Ye Wanwan gave Xue Li side-eye. "You''re preaching to me now?"

    "Miss Ye! That isn''t what I meant. I''m just doing my duty to the best of my abilities!" Xue Li exined.

    "So loyal, huh?" Ye Wanwan scoffed. "Who are you loyal to? Don''t forget your status and who you''re speaking to!''

    Xue Li nodded and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Fine. If Miss Ye insists on doing this, I can only report it to the HQ!"

    Ye Wanwan: "Be my guest."

    Xue Li was furious. He took out his phone and made a call.

    In country Z in a conference room, a group of higher-ups and elders was having a meeting.

    As one of the members of the Si family''s board of directors, Feng Yi Ping suddenly stood up and left the meeting to answer a call.

    After some time, Feng Yi Ping returned from his phone call and seemed distressed. "Everyone, sorry to interrupt, but something happened in Myanmar."

    "What is it?" Si Ming Li looked at Feng Yi Ping and asked.

    Feng Yi Ping told the entire story immediately.

    After hearing the situation, the entire room was in an uproar.

    "This is ridiculous!"

    "Chairman Si was already giving her special treatment by giving her the title of ''personal assistant.'' Now, she actually acted so recklessly on her first mission?! What does she think thispany is, huh?!"

 Chapter 761: Why dont we make a bet?

    Chapter 761: Why don''t we make a bet?

    Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    "Ay, chairman Si was too careless. How could someone like her be the future mistress of the household?!"

    "Haha!" Si Ming Li sneered. "So what? As long as our master Si is happy, it''s fine."

    The white-haired elder, Si Ming Rong, snarled, "Ming Li, what nonsense are you speaking?!"

    Si Ming Li looked at the white-haired elder. "Second brother, what can I say, huh? I merely made a fewments about that woman before and master broke both of my son''s legs. So what do you want me to say right now? If I said anything awful about her, I''m afraid my life would be over, eh."

    Si Ming Rong looked at Feng Yi Ping. "Tell Xue Li to pass the phone to the woman!"

    Feng Yi Ping nodded and replied after some time, "That woman refused..."

    Upon hearing that, the entire conference room was in chaos. She''s so daring, huh?!

    "If she doesn''t want to answer the call, just get Xue Li to make it a video call," Si Ming Li said.

    ...

    At Fei Cui Workshop, Ye Wanwan was seated at the side and Xue Li stood in front of her with the phone pointed towards her.

    "YE WANWAN!"

    A loud voice bellowed from the phone receiver.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan looked at the screen and saw the top management of the Si family.

    At the moment, Xue Li and Hou Mao Feng were gloating and yearning for a good show. Who does she think she is? She infuriated the top management of the Si family. Let''s see how she''s going to clean up this mess!

    "Why aren''t you guys focused on your meeting? All of you have nothing better to do and insist on having a video call with me, huh?" Ye Wanwan looked at the higher-ups in the video call andughed sarcastically.

    "Ye Wanwan, you''re gutsy! Miss Qin Ruo Xi already made an agreement with Hui Cui Workshop beforehand, yet an outsider like you, who doesn''t know a single thing, ruined it. You''re hurting thepany''s reputation!" Feng Yi Ping raged and shouted at her.

    As a member of the board of directors, he had the power to advise against her even if she was the mistress of the household. Anyway, Ye Wanwan wasn''t even the mistress of the household yet.

    "Since Ah-Jiu believes in me and entrusted me with this task, I''ll definitely do my best. Since all of you aren''t happy, just go look for your master outright. Why are you guys talking to me?" Ye Wanwan said calmly.

    "You... what did you say?!" Feng Yi Ping gritted his teeth.

    "Haha, I already said that since Ah-Jiu wants to y, let him be. Anyway, he doesn''t care about this bit of money at all. Just treat it as giving to a beggar," Si Ming Li sneered in the video call.

    Ye Wanwan immediately looked at Si Ming Li and said in a surprised tone, "Fourth great uncle, why are you here too? I thought you would be at home taking care of your crippled son, eh."

    Following that, Si Ming Li stood up instantly. "Ye Wanwan... you really think you''re so smart, huh? What you''re doing now will harm the interests of everyone in the Si family. Are you able to take responsibility for the consequences?!"

    "Ye Wanwan, if you refuse to listen to orders, you''ll have to take responsibility for all the consequences. When you return from Myanmar, even Ah-Jiu might not be able to protect you this time!" Si Ming Rong spoke in his capacity of the Si family''s head of the prosecution hall.

    "I have no problem with that at all... since all of you think I''ll lose in the gamble, why don''t we make a bet?"

    "What would you like to bet with?" Feng Yi Ping knitted his brows.

    "If I make a profit this time, the participants will have to call themselves a cuckold and bastard. Who''s in?" Ye Wanwan said after she considered for some time.

    "Nonsense!" Feng Yi Ping yelled.

    "You don''t dare, huh?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

 Chapter 762: Donâ€™t need to consider anymore

    Chapter 762: Don¡¯t need to consider anymore

    <strong></strong>Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Feng Yi Ping: ¡°You...¡±

    However, Si Ming Li looked straight at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you, but if you lose, you must leave thepany!¡±

    ¡°Sure. If I win, you have to act ording to what I said and if I lose, I¡¯ll leave thepany and never interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs ever again.¡± Ye Wanwan pped the table and finalized the bet.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bet with you too!¡± Feng Yi Ping said.

    <i>This woman doesn¡¯t know a thing about gambling in stones and actually dared to spout nonsense here ¨C she¡¯s humiliating herself!</i>

    Even that top-notch expert in the jade trade didn¡¯t dare to p his chest and brag he would definitely make profits, much less a rookie.

    After all, trading in jade required 30% skill and 70% luck.

    At this moment, Hou Mao Feng and Xue Li looked astonished.

    They didn¡¯t expect that even the elders and board of directors in the Si family wouldn¡¯t be able to control this woman...

    However, Hou Mao Feng watched as if it was all a joke. Anyway, it was the Si family humiliating themselves ¨C it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him at all.

    ¡°Xue Li, don¡¯t turn off the video call. I¡¯d like to see how this Miss Ye is going to win.¡±

    In the video call, a certain higher-up from the Si family sneered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Li nodded and agreed.

    Currently, there were more and more people gathered around. Hui Cui Workshop waspletely surrounded.

    Spray of Flowers, the devotee, and the others stood excessively close to Ye Wanwan as if she was at risk of being killed.

    ¡°Boss Wan, I want this batch of raw stones. Is it convenient for us to trade right now?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Wan He Yun.

    ¡°This... Miss Ye, don¡¯t you need to consider it further...?¡± Wan He Yun sighed.

    Wan He Yun said that although he really wanted to earn this money. If he could sell them at their original price, he would be able to clear his high-interest loans and even have some extra money for his operating fund. With this, his jade store would be able to operate steadily for at least two years or so...

    But Wan He Yun could see Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation very clearly.

    Even he didn¡¯t have high expectations for this batch of raw stones, not to mention the top management and elders of the Si family. In all honesty, just from the looks and quality of the stones, they were much lower in qualitypared to Hui Cui Workshop...

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to consider anymore. Is it possible to finalize the deal right now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Sure...¡± Wan He Yun nodded.

    Since Ye Wanwan got the green light, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and immediately settled the deal with Wan He Yun.

    After about a minute, the transaction of this batch of raw stones was over.

    As for Huang Shi Xin, he already proceeded with the purchase of raw stones from Hui Cui Workshop ¨C the raw stones Qin Ruo Xi reserved beforehand were all bought by Huang Shi Xin.

    Hou Mao Feng turned to Ye Wanwan and sneered, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re actually so confident, huh? Why don¡¯t you cut the stone up in my store ¨C I can offer you the gemcutter from my store. I would really like to see what amazing stuff you¡¯ll get from this batch of raw stones you bought from Wan He Yun!¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s fine, but forget about the gemcutter from your Hui Cui Workshop. If he cuts into my high-quality material, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able topensate me.¡± Ye Wanwanughed.

    ¡°Haha... you think you¡¯ll get a high-quality material from this rubbish... Miss Ye, I think you didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night and you¡¯re now daydreaming.¡± Hou Mou Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Hou Mao Feng and simply turned to Wan He Yun. ¡°Boss Wan, please ask your store¡¯s gemcutter toe over.¡±

 Chapter 763: A cut poorer, a cut richer

    Chapter 763: A cut poorer, a cut richer

    <strong></strong>Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Upon hearing that, Wan He Yun nodded and said, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely get the best gemcutter from my store over for you.¡±

    With that, Wan He Yun left Hui Cui Workshop.

    At this moment, the crowd was discussing amongst themselves. <i>This woman from the Si family might have suffered a blow to her head!</i>

    Even though this batch of goods from Hui Cui Workshop was expensive, they mostly had an open window.

    This so-called open window meant that a small portion of the raw stone was polished off and through that window, customers could determine the color and some details about what was inside the stone.

    The batch of goods from Wan He Yun was mostly a gamble ¨C the raw stones hadn¡¯t gone through any treatment and nobody knew what they contained.

    One of them was a gamble with the highest risk while the other had an open window with a much lower risk. Nobody knew where this woman got her confidence from to the point where she was so certain her raw stones would definitely beat Hui Cui Workshop¡¯s raw stones that had an open window.

    While Ye Wanwan waited, Huang Shi Xin started to cut the rock open.

    ¡°Boss Huang, it¡¯s opened!¡±

    It was only the first raw stone and the gemcutter delivered good news.

    ¡°Boss Huang! Congrattions, congrattions! Fully green icy jade ¨C it¡¯s a great type with a good degree of transparency. It¡¯s not too small either ¨C you¡¯ll be able to make at least ten bracelets and use the leftovers to make a couple of decorations! You¡¯ve made a profit!¡±

    The gemcutter had already cut the first raw stone open and managed to obtain pretty decent jade from it.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Shi Xin was in a very good mood. Even Hou Mao Feng was filled with glee and the customers gathered around eximing in admiration as well.

    ¡°Hui Cui Workshop is truly Hui Cui Workshop ¨C they¡¯re truly the store with the highest probability of getting a green jade in H city!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Hui Cui Workshop is our H city¡¯s pride and glory!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this amount of money turned over ten times in just the blink of an eye! No wonder people said that gambling in stones makes you either a cut poorer or a cut richer...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what sort of material the Si family will be able to get from their stones!¡±

    After seeing Hui Cui Workshop getting a decent jade, the crowd started to get excited and discussed amongst themselves.

    At this moment, Wan He Yun hurriedly brought the best gemcutter from his store over to Hui Cui Workshop.

    The two of them rushed over and immediately watched the great revealing of the raw stone Huang Shi Xin bought.

    A hint of sadness shed across Wan He Yun¡¯s eyes and he looked at Ye Wanwan with worry.

    The gemcutter who came with Wan He Yun was about 60 years old. Since the store hadn¡¯t been doing very well, he hadn¡¯t cut any raw stones for a very long time. When he heard his boss had made a transaction, he was way more excited than anyone else.

    Every gemcutter¡¯s dream was to cut open a raw stone that contained good jade.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye, I¡¯m the gemcutter, Wang Hu.¡± The elderly man looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled politely.

    ¡°Hello, Master Wang, sorry to trouble you this time.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°How about it, Miss Ye? Can we start now? Everybody can¡¯t wait to see what amazing material you¡¯re going to get from this batch of top-quality stones, eh!¡± Hou Mao Feng ridiculed her.

    ¡°Of course. The gemcutter is already here,¡± Ye Wanwan said inly.

    ¡°Miss Ye, shall we start right now?¡± The gemcutter from Glittering Jewels asked Ye Wanwan for instructions.

    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Following what Ye Wanwan said, the gemcutter started his job.

    Xue Li, the group of experts, Hou Mao Feng, Huang Shi Xin and everyone else had their eyes glued to the raw stone in Wang Hu¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 764: Seems like youâ€™re not lucky

    Chapter 764: Seems like you¡¯re not lucky

    <strong></strong>Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    Probably because he wanted to have a good start, the piece of rock in Wang Hu¡¯s hands seemed the best among the batch.

    Green ring with a ck python belt ¨C this appearance meant there was a high chance of getting a green jade inside...

    Under everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Wang Hu carefully polished off a small window at the top.

    It was green.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up...

    Seeing that green color and transparency, it seemed quite promising.

    Wan He Yun¡¯s heart was in his throat. He hurriedly reminded the gemcutter, ¡°Be careful! Cut from an angle at this position!¡±

    Wang Hu nodded and continued cutting...

    In the end, Wan He Yun¡¯s face turned pale in the next second. The moment the knife went through, it waspletely empty and everything was white with just that thin and small piece of green jade at the top.

    ¡°HAHAHA... there¡¯s nothing inside at all ¨C it¡¯s truly a raw stone from Glittering Jewels Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°You really have to believe in the heresy even if you don¡¯t want to, huh! I wonder why she acted so rashly and rejected Hui Cui Workshop¡¯s stones and insisted on buying Wan He Yun¡¯s unlucky raw stones!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh.

    Having his store opened for so many years, Wan He Yun was already used to such situations. Especially in recent years, his store had very lousy luck. But at this moment, Wan He Yun was extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Just then, a shocking exmation came from Huang Shi Xin¡¯s side again¡ª¡ª

    ¡°One more revealed! There¡¯s one more revealed!¡±

    Shortly after, Hui Cui Workshop¡¯s gemcutter managed to get a good jade and it was a rare red jadeite.

    Seeing Hui Cui Workshop getting two pieces of high-quality jade, the crowd was in an uproar.

    The faces of those higher-ups and elders turned ashen as they watched the scene from Xue Li¡¯s video call.

    The cutting continued.

    One stone after another was cut open. The harvest from Hui Cui Workshop was bountiful and Huang Shi Xin got his assistant to give out red packets to the crowd.

    Meanwhile, over at Ye Wanwan¡¯s side, the gemcutter from Glittering Jewels Pavilion and Wan He Yun looked quite upset. Up until then, they only managed to get half a piece of wed yellow jade.

    The results from Hou Mao Feng¡¯s side were as expected and he sneered. ¡°Haha, seems like you¡¯re not as lucky as you said you were, Miss Ye.¡±

    At that moment, Hou Mao Feng and Ye Wanwan only had one or two stones left ¨C the oue would soon be revealed.

    After half an hour, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Huang Shi Xin was about to start cutting thest raw stone he had. It was the raw stone from Hui Ka that Ye Wanwan rejected before.

    That piece of stone had a small window already and there was a high chance it contained a top-quality jade...

    Ye Wanwan also had two stones left and if she still didn¡¯t get any decent jade, it would mean she lost all her money.

    At this moment, even the gemcutter on Ye Wanwan¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but stop cutting and look over at Hou Mao Feng¡¯s side.

    The other raw stones from Hou Mao Feng¡¯s side simply served as a foil; the main highlight was actually this piece of Hui Ka stone.

    ¡°Boss Huang, what do you think? Should we start cutting this final piece now?¡± Hou Mao Feng didn¡¯t even care about Ye Wanwan anymore. This piece of rock was more important.

    Huang Shi Xin rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Yes yes yes, please go ahead!¡±

 Chapter 765: Drastic increase?

    Chapter 765: Drastic increase?

    <strong></strong>Trantor: eunimon_ Editor: Caron_

    ¡°Be careful ¨C polish it off slowly!¡± Hou Mao Feng nagged the gemcutter.

    The process of opening up the stone was exceptionally crucial ¨C it could cause a good quality stone to be destroyed.

    The gemcutter nodded. Even as an experienced cutter, he was still somewhat anxious.

    Of course, he was anxious because of his overexcitement; if he managed to get a top-quality jade, his reputation would soar!

    The crowd looked at that small window with a beautiful shade of green and they startedmenting.

    ¡°This has the quality of a ss-type jade. The color is beautiful too!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying! Jade has to be green and this is the shade of a green apple ¨C the value of it is only second to an imperial jade!¡±

    ¡°If the jadees out to be a nicer shade of green or an emerald green, even a small piece would be... tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°A small piece? You¡¯re kidding! High-quality emerald green jade is valued based on their weight; when I went to Hong Kong for an auction before, I saw a small piece for a ring that was almost auctioned at 20 million Hong Kong dors! H city hasn¡¯t had an emerald green jade for many years now!¡±

    ...

    The quality of the jade was usually dependent on their type, color, and transparency.

    ¡°Type¡± referred to the jade¡¯s texture andposition ¨C the more exquisite a jade was, the more translucent it was. Somemon terms used in the market were ss type, ice type, waxy type, bean type and more; ss type was the best. Apart from that, jade was also distinguished by the ¡°old¡± type versus the ¡°new¡± type. The value of the old type was higher than the new.

    As for transparency, even though it was usually said that if a jade was good quality, it¡¯d be more transparent, sometimes the transparency would be affected by the interior of the jade ¨C meaning whether it was clean or cloudy etcetera. So the higher the transparency, the higher its value. For example, the ss type of jade had the highest transparency.

    There were various colors of jade ¨C sometimes, just a small color difference could have a price difference of over tenfold. Green jade was further divided into different shades such as emerald green, apple green, greenish-blue and more. Among them, emerald green, which was also known as imperial green, was worth the most.

    So it was no wonder that everyone got so excited just by looking at the color of the jade.

    Very soon, the gemcutter from Hui Cui Workshop started to cut open the jade...

    The gemcutter followed the edge closely and cut the outeryer. Everyone watched eagerly and didn¡¯t even blink, afraid to miss a thing.

    ¡°Water!¡± The gemcutter yelled.

    The assistant next to him quickly took some water to wash the surface and the area that was cut was finally revealed to the crowd...

    After seeing the raw stone with a portion cut open, the crowd was somewhat disappointed.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t so easy to get an imperial jade.

    The gemcutter continued cutting the raw stone and carefully polished some areas of this giant rock.

    In the end, it made the crowd more and more excited.

    Although it wasn¡¯t an imperial jade, the few areas he polished were all green...

    What does it mean?

    It meant this giant rock might bepletely filled with jade!

    ¡°Although it wasn¡¯t an imperial jade, it¡¯s pretty good already. After all, it¡¯s not so easy to get an imperial jade!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s such a big rock. If it¡¯s filled with jade, how much would it be worth?¡±

    ¡°Hui Cui Workshop has proved itself once again ¨C they¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ...

    The eyes of the spectators were glistening.

    At this moment, Xue Li looked at Ye Wanwan and discreetly gritted his teeth. He was fuming inside. <i>If it wasn¡¯t for this woman¡¯s interference, this rock, which has drastically risen in value, should be ours!</i>

    ¡°Miss Ye, are you satisfied now? How could the stone that director Qin researched and handpicked be wrong!¡±

    The three experts from the Si family shook their heads regretfully. ¡°Ay, what a pity. This material has probably risen in value tenfold and judging by the current situation, with so many green areas, it¡¯s not impossible for the value to increase a hundred times...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Ye, I have to thank you for this!¡± Hearing thements around him, Huang Shi Xin smiled widely at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan smiled back. ¡°Be careful, there might be nothing inside when you cut it open, oh!¡±

 Chapter 766 - One last piece left

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Obviously, Huang Shi Xin, Hou Mao Feng and everyone else didn¡¯t care about Ye Wanwan¡¯s boast and thought she was just jealous.

    ¡°Continue! Just cut it open from here!¡± Hou Mao Feng pointed and instructed the gemcutter confidently.

    ¡°Alright, boss!¡± The gemcutter nodded, rubbed his hands and started to work on this crucial cut.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the gemcutter¡¯s hands and the excitement Huang Shi Xin had waspletely expressed on his face.

    The cutting machine started buzzing¡­

    The gemcutter cut this stone into two then slowly washed the debris off with water.

    Finally, the interior of this high-quality stone was disyed fully in front of the crowd.

    In the hands of the gemcutter, a dark green material actually emerged. Hou Mao Feng used a shlight to illuminate it. Under the ring light, this dark green material was splendid and magnificent.

    ¡°Imperial jade?!¡±

    Seeing this, Huang Shi Xin got excited.

    Not only Huang Shi Xin, but the gemcutter from Glittering Jewels, Wang Hu, and Wan He Yun were astonished as well.

    Imperial jade was one of the most expensive materials in Myanmar¡¯s jade trade and when it was extracted, it was usually only about ten kilograms!

    ¡°Get an expert to appraise it!!¡± Hou Mao Feng hurriedly shouted into the store.

    Upon hearing that, a couple staff members immediately left Hui Cui Workshop.

    At this moment, the wrath Xue Li and the group of experts felt towards Ye Wanwan was boundless.

    <i>This is an imperial jade, eh! And it¡¯s such a huge piece too!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Ye. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed once again!¡± Huang Shi Xin chuckled.

    Hou Mao Feng grinned. ¡°I wonder what Miss Ye got from this batch of raw stones?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t entertain Hou Mao Feng and the others. She turned and asked Wan He Yun, ¡°Boss Wan, how many stones are we left with?¡±

    Wan He Yun replied with a ghastly expression, ¡°Left¡­ we¡¯re left with just one piece¡­¡±

    They cut another piece just now and it was another empty one.

    With so many stones, even if they weren¡¯t as good quality as Hui Cui Workshop¡¯s, they had still been carefully selected by him, yet there wasn¡¯t a single decent one.

    Perhaps he really wasn¡¯t suitable for this profession¡­

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hou Mao Feng burst out inughter. ¡°Miss Ye, I think you¡¯re really going home with nothing! Open it up ¨C don¡¯t you have one more? Why aren¡¯t you doing it? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡± Wan He Yun didn¡¯t know what to say and felt very guilty.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more, right? Just cut it!¡± Ye Wanwan said very casually.

    ¡°Master Wang, please cut it¡­¡± Wan He Yun said weakly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Hu nodded and began working on it.

    This stone was really big, about 50 kilograms heavy. It was a ssic ck sand rock and it was also the most expensive rock among this pile of rocks.

    The machine began to slowly cut the stone that weighed almost 50 kilograms.

    Minutes and seconds passed, and the interior of the 50 kilogram stone was gradually revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The second the color of the raw stone was revealed, Wan He Yun¡¯s heart sank all the way to the bottom¡­

    <i>It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s empty¡­</i>

    ¡°Hahaha, this woman spoke so confidently before and I was almost convinced there was some exceptional stuff in there. In the end, it was a piece of yellow jade?¡±

    Yellow jade was the lowest grade among all the other jades.

    ¡°So, this woman actually spent so much money, yet all she got was a rubbish piece of yellow jade?¡±

    At this moment, the crowdughed heartily at the jade that came out of that 50-kilogram rock.

 Chapter 767 - The true high quality imperial jade

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    It was thest piece of rock.

    Wang Hu¡¯s fingers were trembling¡­

    But in the end, it was still¡­ a loss¡­

    It was a yellow jade¡­

    It was an extremely ordinary yellow jade worth merely a few hundred dors¡­

    While Hou Mao Feng¡¯s rock actually had an imperial jade.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, this is what you meant by winning and making profits?! Just calcte how much losses you¡¯ve incurred for thepany!¡±

    At the same time, on Xue Li¡¯s screen, Feng Yi Ping raged after seeing that yellow jade.

    ¡°Haha, this is hrious ¨C one of them is worthless junk, while the other is an imperial jade¡­ this is interesting, Ye Wanwan. So when do you intend to fulfill your promise and get the h*ll out of thepany?¡± Si Ming Li sneered.

    However, before Ye Wanwan could speak, a couple experts rushed over.

    One of the experts holding the shlight looked carefully at the so-called imperial jade. After verifying it a couple times, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is not an imperial jade!¡±

    Huang Shi Xin¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? If this isn¡¯t an imperial jade, what is it then?¡±

    The expert was quite unhappy about Huang Shi Xin yelling at him and he replied firmly, ¡°This type of material does appear to be very translucent and seems to be a good quality ice or ss-type jade. Especially the floating blue flower type ¨C it really looks simr to the ice or ss type of green jade and is often used to pass off as an excellent quality jade. But there is a vast difference in price¡­¡±

    At this moment, the experts from the Si family that Ye Wanwan brought along took a closer look as well.

    Looking at it again, they realized it was true¡­

    ¡°This¡­ this is truly not an imperial jade¡­¡±

    They subconsciously believed this piece of stone from Hui Cui Workshop was a high-quality jade and didn¡¯t doubt it at all or inspect it further. They didn¡¯t expect that it was just garbage.

    However, it was very hard to determine and even for an experienced person, it was very easy for them to identify the jade incorrectly, not to mention under all the present pressure and chaos.

    At this moment, Wang Hu, who had not given up and was still cutting the stone up, suddenly eximed excitedly, ¡°MISS YE! BOSS! There is a¡­ a jump in color!¡±

    This so-called jump in color meant that two or more different colors appeared in a piece of stone at the same time.

    One of Hou Mao Feng¡¯s experts caught a glimpse of that green shade and rushed over excitedly. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    In just a short while, the expert who identified Hou Mao Feng¡¯s stone turned to the other experts and beckoned them over. ¡°Hurry! Hurry, look at this!¡±

    Those experts quickly stepped forward and shone their shlights on the rock.

    Under the intense light, this piece of material appeared to be a purer shade of green.

    ¡°Imperial¡­ imperial jade! This is the true imperial jade!¡±

    Following what the expert said, everyone present stood rooted to the ground.

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>Hui Cui Workshop got a fake one while Glittering Jewels Pavilion actually got the real deal ¨C the real imperial jade?</i>

    <i>How is this possible?</i>

    ¡°This is the biggest imperial jade I¡¯ve seen in my entire career. I can¡¯t even estimate how much it¡¯s worth.¡± A certain expert looked at the huge rock weighing almost 50 kilograms and eximed in shock. Even though only a part of the middle portion was jade, it was still unexpected.

    ¡°Imperial jade¡­ how could that be?! This is impossible! How could you say that ours isn¡¯t imperial jade and theirs is! My store has been around for so many years ¨C how could I incorrectly identify an imperial jade, huh?¡± Hou Mao Feng was fuming.

    ¡°Boss Hou, this really is imperial jade. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at it yourself!¡± The expert was helpless and thought to himself.?<i>Even if you keep your store open for a couple more years, how many times will you get the chance to see imperial jade?</i>

    Hou Mao Feng hurriedly went forward to size it up. After the expert made repeated exnations, he had no choice but to believe it¡­

    Hou Mao Feng red angrily at Ye Wanwan and was so furious that his blood flow was about to go in the other direction.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, Wan He Yun¡¯s goods would¡¯ve been his!

    Huang Shi Xin was going crazy. He kept interrogating the experts.

    ¡°Imperial jade¡­ hahaha, the color actually jumped and it¡¯s an imperial jade!¡± Wang Hu was so happy that he was dancing for joy.

    He actually cut open a stone containing an imperial jade in his lifetime.

    And this was top-quality material ¨C it was simply a miracle!

 Chapter 768 - Truly an immortal

    <h4>Chapter 768: Truly an immortal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Wan He Yun was also extremely excited ¨C Glittering Jewels Pavilion actually mined such a huge piece of imperial jade, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having any customers in the future anymore.

    The humiliation he endured for three years was finally over.

    His Glittering Jewels Pavilion could actually produce top-quality jade!

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of this imperial jade?¡± a certain expert asked out of curiosity.

    The stone was cut open at Hui Cui Workshop, but judging by Hou Mao Feng¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t look like it was from his store.

    The devotee immediately answered, ¡°Mine, mine! It¡¯s ours! Oh, wrong, it¡¯s our boss¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss. I¡¯ve benefited from your discovery and learned a lot today!¡± The expert smiled and carefully ced his hand down. ¡°Miss, please be careful!¡±

    After obtaining a treasure like this, she really had to be more careful, but with Nameless Nie and the other bodyguards, she shouldn¡¯t encounter any hups.

    Huang Shi Xin still didn¡¯t want to give up and made a few more cuts but in the end, they still got nothing.

    ¡°So how much is my material worth exactly?¡± Huang Shi Xin howled.

    The expert replied helplessly, ¡°About¡­ about 100,000 or so¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sized up his piece of raw stone and sighed. ¡°I already said earlier that there¡¯s nothing in that stone!¡±

    At that moment, Huang Shi Xin stared at the stone that was cut up into parts and waspletely dumbfounded.

    <i>I lost¡­ the rockpletely fell in value¡­</i>

    <i>So what if there was some decent jade in the previous few raw stones?</i>

    <i>Just this piece alone is enough to make me lose a fortune!</i>

    Embarrassed, Xue Li probed the three experts. ¡°Have all of you looked at it carefully? Is it really imperial jade?¡±

    The three experts exchanged nces and summoned up their courage. ¡°Deputy director Xue, it¡¯s absolutely true¡­¡±

    ¡°We would never dare to be careless with such matters and I¡¯ve verified it many times just now ¨C it¡¯s indeed imperial jade!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since I¡¯ve seen an imperial jade and that was merely as big as a thumb¡­¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®It¡¯s challenging to judge an inch of jade even for deities.¡¯ How exactly did Miss Ye manage to tell that the raw stone from Glittering Jewels Pavilion contained a high-quality jade? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡­

    Those three experts were looking at Ye Wanwan almost like they were looking at a deity.

    At that instant, Ye Wanwan turned to the speechless Xue Li and sneered. Then she looked at Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping in the video call.

    Currently, all the higher-ups from the Si family were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t say a word.

    <i>She reliedpletely on a guess, managed to get a top-grade imperial jade and it¡¯s such a huge piece¡­</i>

    <i>This¡­ this is insane, huh?!</i>

    ¡°Gentleman, isn¡¯t it time to honor our bet?¡± Ye Wanwanughed.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Yi Ping wanted to argue but realized he didn¡¯t have any idea of what to say.

    Not only were the top experts from Myanmar present, but there were also three experts from the Si family, so there couldn¡¯t be any doubts.

    <i>This darn woman ¨C she¡¯s too lucky!</i>

    Everyone in the conference room was a higher-up and Feng Yi Ping had already made that bet. If he backed out, that would be equivalent to giving himself a p.

    <i>But who¡¯d have thought this woman would actually win?</i>

    s, Feng Yi Ping gritted his teeth. His face turned red and he unwillingly said, ¡°I. AM. A. BASTARD!¡±

    Upon seeing that Feng Yi Ping said it, Si Ming Li¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Fine, Ye Wanwan, you win this time¡­ I¡­ I am a bastard¡­¡±

    Once he said that, the call ended straightaway ¨C their actions were very swift.

 Chapter 769 - His masterâ€™s main concern

    <h4>Chapter 769: His master¡¯s main concern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Country Z, Si Corporation:

    The meeting ended abruptly and the faces of the top management were indescribable.

    Initially, everyone was waiting to watch a good show, but in the end, nobody thought Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li would be so embarrassed.

    Everybody was sighing incessantly in private.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the oue would be like this. If they had gone and bought the batch of goods director Qin reserved, wouldn¡¯t they have lost a fortune?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Weird, didn¡¯t they say that the woman was an ignorant rich brat? How did she manage to pick such a great material with one nce?¡±

    ¡°Not just that ¨C you guys didn¡¯t see how she was so certain that the goods director Qin reserved were worthless!¡±

    ¡°This woman is really too devilish¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, Jin garden:

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Mr. Si. Your current condition is pretty good, but you must remember not to ck off and maintain your condition.¡±

    Upstairs, in the bedroom, Sun Bai Cao warned Si Ye Han repeatedly after he was done with the acupuncture session.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Dr. Sun.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Si, you¡¯re too kind. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    After Sun Bai Cao left, Xu Yi, who had been waiting anxiously, asked once again:

    ¡°9th master, about matters on Miss Wanwan¡¯s side¡­ are we really not going to do anything about it? Miss Wanwan took quite a big risk this time and there was news from thepany that Miss Wanwan made a bet with Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping in front of all the higher-ups in the meeting ¨C she said if she lost the gamble with that rock, she would leave thepany and never interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs ever again!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xu Yi was panicking.

    <i>Master finally managed to pave the path for Miss Wanwan ¨C won¡¯t it all go to waste, then?</i>

    <i>After all, gambling with jade doesn¡¯t only depend on skill¡­</i>

    Xu Yi was extremely anxious but his master was so calm andposed that there wasn¡¯t the slightest frown on his face.

    ¡°Have you ordered the stuff I asked you to prepare?¡± Si Ye Han asked.

    Xu Yi was stunned by that question and only reacted after a long time. He replied, ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve already arranged for the almond cakes from Angelina to be air flown from country F.¡±

    <i>Errr, is that really master¡¯s main concern right now?</i>

    <i>Why does he care about cakes at this moment?</i>

    Just then, there was a call from thepany.

    After listening to the speaker, Xu Yi was dumbfounded.

    After a very long time, he turned to his master in disbelief. ¡°9th¡­ 9th master¡­ Wan¡­ Miss Wanwan, she¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Si Ye Han lifted his eyes.

    Xu Yi said excitedly, ¡°The¡­ results are out! Thatst rock actually had a huge piece of imperial jade! 9th master, you didn¡¯t see Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li¡¯s expressions ¨C those two were left with no choice and had to honor their bets in front of everybody¡­¡±

    <i>At the time, Miss Wanwan was bent on having her way and insisted on buying that pile of rocks from Glittering Jewels Pavilion; everyone thought she was being unreasonable. If not, Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li wouldn¡¯t have made this sort of bet with her.</i>

    <i>But I didn¡¯t expect Miss Wanwan would win the gamble!</i>

    Thinking back, he realized Miss Wanwan was really smart ¨C she knew there was no way she could rattle their base stakes in the gamble with her current power and she would be overreaching herself, so she used this type of joking manner to dampen their drive.

 Chapter 770 - Smeared some dog food on my face

    <h4>Chapter 770: Smeared some dog food on my face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    By doing so, her prestige and opinions in thepany would hold more weight and the two of them would no longer be absolutely unrestrained towards her in public unless they were really shameless.

    Xu Yi thought about it while he looked at his master.?<i>Indeed, BOSS will always be BOSS. Miss Wanwan¡¯s way of handling things is always unreasonable in other people¡¯s eyes, but master never doubted her from the beginning.</i>

    The phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan.

    Si Ye Han answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Quick, praise me, praise me! I want to hear a thousand words! Not a word less, not a word less!¡± The second the call went through, Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice rang through the receiver.

    Xu Yi coughed lightly when he heard the girl¡¯s clear voice from the phone.

    <i>A thousand words?</i>

    <i>Even if you added up all the words 9th master says in a month, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t even hit a thousand words, eh?</i>

    Small ripples subtly emerged in Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the almond cake from Angelina for you. Awaiting your return.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately howled, ¡°OW! I love you, I love you! Baby, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    In the end, she was the one praising him instead¡­

    Actually, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t like eating almonds in the past buttely, she suddenly started liking them and she simply mentioned it in passing to Si Ye Han. She didn¡¯t expect he would remember.

    Ye Wanwan listened to what Si Ye Han said and asked in a doubtful tone, ¡°Uh, darling, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You actually ordered the cake to celebrate in advance ¨C were you so sure I could do it?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but probe.

    Si Ye Han looked out the window into the distance and didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked her, ¡°So what if you couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and blinked again then quickly tranted it in her head, ¡°Uh¡­ so¡­ you mean¡­ even if I didn¡¯t seed, I would still have your help to clear up the mess, so I can do whatever nonsense I want¡­ is that right?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Kinda.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Kinda?! Just say yes!</i>

    Xu Yi¡¯s face was covered in tears as he listened to the conversation between the two of them¡­

    <i>Damn! No wonder BOSS wasn¡¯t worried at all!</i>

    <i>This dog food came without warning and is brutally smeared all over my face¡­</i>

    Once Ye Wanwan heard there would be food, she waspletely cated and said ecstatically, ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly on my end ¨C I¡¯ll be returning home as scheduled. Wait for my return and we¡¯ll eat it together eh~¡±

    <i>Uh, actually she wants to eat something else more than the cake¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Myanmar, H city:

    The group of five started ¡°fawning¡± Ye Wanwan.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Famous Ye, this hand of yours is too lucky, huh!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself a fortune teller anymore!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re simply a living deity.¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re wise, amazing, unrivaled and iparable; your magnificence is unmatched in this generation and you emerged victorious¡­¡±

    The iceberg man lifted a sign and a number was written on it: six.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless ¨C the foreigner was pressured to learn so many Chinese idioms and even the coffin man with terminalzy cancer wrote the number six.

    Ye Wanwanughed heartily and took out five red packets she had prepared for them. ¡°Things went very smoothly today and I managed to get a high-quality jade. These red packets are for all of you!¡±

    Although these few drama kings were a little over-the-top, they were quite dedicated.

 Chapter 771 - A great opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 771: A great opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Their eyes lit up instantly as they took the red packet and counted it ¨C 2,888!

    The hiring fee for each of them this time was 2,500, but in the end, this red packet contained even more than that!

    The five of them looked at each other and spoke one after another.

    Devotee: ¡°Boss, are you in need of a private psychic? I can guarantee you¡¯ll have lucky divination results each time!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Boss, do you need an assistant? One that can chit-chat with you when you¡¯re bored or sing a little song?¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Boss, need a brick-mover?¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°They can be packaged together and sold at a cheaper price. That dead man in the back is a free gift.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>That¡¯s enough¡­</i>

    After listening to their nonsense for almost half a day, Ye Wanwan finally moved on to business matters. ¡°We¡¯ll talk again after this mission.¡±

    Nameless Nie became serious in an instant. ¡°No problem, Famous Ye. We¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied. What¡¯s next on our itinerary?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°There are some matters I need to follow-up with tomorrow at the gambling stone workshop. When I¡¯m done, you guys will follow me somewhere to put on an act ¨C I¡¯ll go through the details with all of you again when we¡¯re there.¡±

    After going on this trip, her greatest fear was appearing weak and powerless.

    Previously, when she was traveling in country B, she already thought about this issue, but with her abilities then, she couldn¡¯t have her own forces.

    It just so happened that there was a perfect opportunity in Myanmar this time.

    This was also one of the main reasons why she chose to take on this task.

    In her previous life, a group of powerful mercenaries was set up andpletely wiped out others in Myanmar¡­

    If she could take this chance to recruit those people, it would be much more convenient for her to carry out tasks with her own force.

    The next day.

    After she settled the gambling stone matters, Ye Wanwan took Nameless Nie and the others out.

    Spray of Flowers looked at the iceberg man behind him and spoke in resentment, ¡°Could you hurry up?¡±

    The iceberg man was carrying a coffin and was going at a much slower pace than everyone else.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just get him to throw that coffin away?¡± Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and asked helplessly.

    Upon hearing that, the foreigner stepped forward, rubbed his chin and looked at Ye Wanwan with widened eyes. Then he spoke in his awkward and out-of-practice Mandarin: ¡°Boss Ye¡­ he walks really slow¡­ but it has nothing to do with the coffin¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just toozy to walk.¡± The devotee smiled at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>He¡¯s really a whole new kind ofzy.</i>

    That being said, carrying a coffin from day to night was quite a feat for such azy person.

    Because of the iceberg man, Ye Wanwan and the others walked for more than an hour before they finally arrived at their destination.

    There was arge in up ahead and on the left, there was a rtively strange factory built out of nowhere.

    They were in the outskirts of H city ¨C about five kilometers away from the city. It wasn¡¯t developed fully and was quite inessible, so there wasn¡¯t anybody there. asionally, a couple of wild animals would pass by.

    To avoid alerting their enemies, Ye Wanwan traveled by foot with Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the others and didn¡¯t use any transportation.

    <i>Thankfully, this path is a straight line and easy to navigate¡­ otherwise, I really don¡¯t think I would¡¯ve been able to recall it.</i>?Ye Wanwan thought to herself when she saw the factory up ahead.

    In her previous life, when they arrived in Myanmar H city, they passed this ce before. Afterward, they found out that a gang of roving bandits had snuck into the factory and had a shooting with the triad members. In the end, all of them were wiped out.

 Chapter 772 - Put on an act

    <h4>Chapter 772: Put on an act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    After that, they found out that those people weren¡¯t roving bandits but members of a mercenary army.

    It was said that at the time, this mercenary army epted a mission from a certain gang from H city to retrieve something important.

    s, when they got the item and handed it over to the gang, this particr gang actually publicly imed they didn¡¯t receive anything.

    As there were many organizations and mercenary armies looking for that item, the gang actually ratted those mercenaries out in order to protect themselves from getting into trouble after receiving the item.

    Everyone thought the item was taken by that group of merceneries and was hunting them all down.

    These mercenaries were so miserable thanks to those gangsters so obviously, they weren¡¯t willing to take things lying down. They ran straight to H city and confronted that gang.

    Unfortunately, these people ended up in the gang¡¯s trap and were wiped out by them. Only one or two of them escaped.

    In her previous life, she overheard the Dark Team guards talking about it ¨C that was how she got to know of this incident.

    The strange factory was built by foreign gangs to produce all sorts of illegal drugs and distribute it to various countries, including country Z.

    The factory was just a very small workshop ¨C they could abandon it at any time. Myanmar H city was already considered a chaotic zone and there were very few people who would go there, especially for this undeveloped area. So even if they were discovered, they wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken about abandoning this little workshop.

    ¡°Boss Ye, what are we doing here?¡±

    Spray of Flowers looked around and was confused.

    Ye Wanwan only mentioned to them before that she would be taking them out for a task, but she didn¡¯t tell them the purpose mainly because she was worried they wouldn¡¯t want to proceed. Therefore, Ye Wanwan decided to tell them only when they arrived at their destination.

    ¡°Look at that small factory.¡± Ye Wanwan pointed.

    ¡°I see it ¨C isn¡¯t it just a little workshop? What¡¯s up?¡± The devotee couldn¡¯t see what was so special about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd that there¡¯s a small workshop here?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    ¡°Odd?¡± The devotee shook his head, ¡°What¡¯s so odd about it? Isn¡¯t it just a building for some foreign or local gangs to break thew?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that first. This time, we¡¯re here to put on an act.¡± Ye Wanwan looked mysteriously at Nameless Nie and the others.

    ¡°Act? This is good ¨C it¡¯s better than being a bodyguard!¡± Spray of Flowers nodded continuously.

    ¡°I think being a bodyguard is better.¡± The devotee disagreed.

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    Nameless Nie was annoyed. ¡°Shut your trap!¡±

    Following Nameless Nie¡¯s outburst, Spray of Flowers and the devotee immediately shut their mouths. As for the iceberg man, this request was probably the best thing he heard.

    ¡°Famous Ye, why aren¡¯t there any cameras around if we¡¯re acting?¡± Nameless Nie waited for the devotee and Spray of Flowers to bepletely silent before he looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no production team either¡­ cameras, lights¡­ and most importantly, where¡¯s the stage team that takes care of our lunches?¡±

    ¡°Who said those kinds of things were necessary for acting?¡± Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie.?<i>This guy is actually only concerned about the food, eh¡­</i>

    ¡°We don¡¯t need them?¡± Nameless Nie furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Do we?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him in return.

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss ¨C you call the shots. If you say we do, then we do. If you say we don¡¯t, then we don¡¯t. But Famous Ye, you have to increase our pay for changing our roles all of a sudden, eh¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 773 - No Rose of Death?

    <h4>Chapter 773: No Rose of Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    ¡°Right right right, captain¡¯s right! We agreed to be your bodyguards before and now you want us to act ¨C you have to increase our pay!¡± Spray of Flowers hurriedly chimed in and nodded.

    ¡°Boss Ye, you¡¯ve got to increase our pay by at least $200 each,¡± the devotee said.

    ¡°Bullsh*t, $200!¡± Nameless Nie nced at the devotee then looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I think you should increase our pay by at least $500 each!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll increase each of your pay by a thousand.¡± Ye Wanwanughed.

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Nameless Nie stepped forward and held Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Famous Ye, you said it yourself eh? You¡¯ll increase each of our pay by a thousand and there are five of us here, so that makes $5,000! You can¡¯t go back on your word, alright!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Boss Ye is so generous!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Boss Ye has good taste!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Good taste!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately pulled her hand back, speechless. ¡°However, I have to make it clear that you guys must act well and can¡¯t be reckless or unruly.¡±

    ¡°Famous Ye, you can put your heart in your stomach ¨C I¡¯ll let you see what it means to be a true acting king,¡± Nameless Nie said proudly.

    <i>It¡¯s just acting. As the saying goes, ¡°Life is like a movie ¨C it all depends on how you act.¡± Everyone is a great actor.</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was just worried they would be too into their characters and overdo it, okay?

    ¡°Come over,e over, listen to boss Ye! Act more serious!¡± Nameless Nie waved at Spray of Flowers and the others.

    The four of them immediately gathered around Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Have you guys heard of the Rose of Death?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at all of them mysteriously.

    This group of five was quite skilled and should certainly have quite a bit of experience, so Ye Wanwan believed these poeple should¡¯ve heard of the Rose of Death.

    At the mention of the Rose of Death, the devotee and brick-moving foreigner roared withughter instantly, leaving Ye Wanwan puzzled.

    ¡°Rose of Death¡­ boss Ye, even you¡¯ve heard of the Rose of Death, huh!¡± Very soon, the devotee stoppedughing.

    ¡°What is it? The Rose of Death is so famous ¨C it¡¯s not strange that I¡¯ve heard about them, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Haha, captain, should we tell Famous Ye the truth?¡± The devotee looked at Nameless Nie.

    After getting Nameless Nie¡¯s approval, the devoteeughed. ¡°Boss Ye, I¡¯ll just tell you the truth ¨C there is no Rose of Death on this earth.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Rose of Death?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback by what the devotee said.?<i>There¡¯s no Rose of Death¡­ are they insane or am I the crazy one?</i>

    Then Ye Wanwan revealed a hint of contempt towards the devotee. ¡°Just admit it if you don¡¯t know who they are.¡±

    ¡°Boss Ye, I¡¯m speaking the truth. In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as the Rose of Death ¨C they were simply made up.¡± The devotee exined in a serious tone.

    ¡°Made up?¡± As if Ye Wanwan would believe that.

    How could this amount of power be fabricated? Previously, when they were overseas, she managed to save the Si family by disguising herself as the Rose of Death!

    If it was made up, then even the Si family had no idea? Everyone else in the outside world had no clue about the truth either?

    ¡°Why would we lie to you? The Rose of Death really doesn¡¯t exist. Its origins merely came from a couple of manuscripts, that¡¯s all,¡± Spray of Flowers said firmly.

    ¡°Manuscripts?¡±

    Ye Wanwan became more suspicious.?<i>What are they saying?</i>

 Chapter 774 - Who exactly is he?

    <h4>Chapter 774: Who exactly is he?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    ¡°Actually, the Rose of Death was just a book our captain¡¯s father wrote when he was younger. He roughly described a power like that and stopped writing after that. Then the captain was born and he thought the Rose of Death was pretty interesting, so he continued writing and described the Rose of Death in more detail when he was younger¡­¡±

    ¡°Such as how the members of the Rose of Death wore windbreakers with a subtle rose print on them and silver masks ¨C all these details were written when the captain was a few years old. The leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, who loved men and was bloodthirsty, was also made up by the captain!¡± The devoteeughed.

    ¡°After that, the Nie family had a break in and they lost the manuscript. It was at that point that the story of the Rose of Death spread ¨C from ten people to hundreds and today, everyone thinks the Rose of Death really exists¡­ it¡¯s hrious. Everybody ims it¡¯s true, but who has really seen them?¡± Spray of Flowers waved his arms as he told the story.

    After hearing how the Rose of Death came about, Ye Wanwan froze and was in disbelief.

    <i>That terrifying organization¡­ is actually¡­ a character produced from a stack of manuscripts!</i>

    <i>And it was written by Nameless Nie when he was how old?</i>

    Thinking it through, Ye Wanwan still thought it didn¡¯t quite make any sense and she looked at Nameless Nie and the others suspiciusly. ¡°You simply lost a stack of manuscripts and you want me to believe this is true ¨C do you think I¡¯m a fool¡­?¡±

    <i>Fortunately, Nameless Nie and his father wrote about the Rose of Death. What if they wrote about a superhuman, huh¡­</i>

    ¡°Boss Ye, you can¡¯t put it that way. If it was some ordinary folks, I guess they wouldn¡¯t have even bothered looking at a manuscript when they broke into a house, right¡­ but you need to know that this manuscript went missing from the Nie household in Europe, so nobody questioned its credibility at all. Furthermore, old master Ye and captain didn¡¯t use the standard story writing style to describe the Rose of Death ¨C they wrote it in the form of a recount which made everyone believe itpletely without any doubt,¡± the devotee said.

    ¡°Ay, this is all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Anyway, didn¡¯t I ban everyone from talking about the Rose of Death?¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Nameless Nie never thought those few words he penned when he was little, this power he fabricated, would be a real person in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t seem to be lying and judging by the expressions of the devotee, Spray of Flowers and the others, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but believe their words. She was extremely surprised.

    <i>Who exactly is this Nameless Nie huh¡­</i>

    Just a manuscript that he and his father wrote spread throughout the world and actually caused everyone to believe it. Even the Si family hadn¡¯t suspected a thing¡­

    In addition, from what Nameless Nie said just now, he stopped the news of the Rose of Death from spreading and coincidentally, the Rose of Death vanished without a trace in the pastst ten years. There was no news about them aside from the time when she disguised as their leader¡­

    Which part of this group before her was so sacred¡­ how could they have such great influence, huh!

    But Ye Wanwan really couldn¡¯t understand one thing ¨C with their skills, why did they have to worry about having enough food and warm clothes¡­

    Anyway, this group of people wasn¡¯t simple, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯tpletely believe their words ¨C who knows, they might be trying to con her, but Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t really think of a reason why Nameless Nie would want to con her.

 Chapter 775 - We can talk things through

    <h4>Chapter 775: We can talk things through</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    ¡°Oh right, boss Ye, why did you ask about the Rose of Death?¡± Spray of Flowers asked out of curiosity.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it before she replied, ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to act as this organization, the Rose of Death; I¡¯ll be the ck Widow¡­ and all of you will act as the members of the Rose of Death.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, all of them were stunned.?<i>HUH? She wants us to act like the Rose of Death?</i>

    Previously, Nameless Nie had actually forbidden any news regarding the Rose of Death from leaking out. Even old master Nie agreed his manuscript caused this groundless organization, so he supported Nameless Nie¡¯s decision.

    And right now, this Famous Ye actually wanted the original creator, Nameless Nie, to act as the rubbish Rose of Death¡­

    ¡°Boss Ye, what¡¯s so great about the Rose of Death? How about we act as my Nie family¡­ my Nie family is much better than the Rose of Death in every way. What do you think? I¡¯ll act very naturally and give you a good price.¡± Nameless Nie walked to Ye Wanwan and did his sales pitch.

    Hearing that, Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie like she was looking at a fool.?<i>Go on¡­ keep bragging¡­ better than the Rose of Death, huh¡­</i>

    ¡°No way, just act as the Rose of Death.¡± Ye Wanwan was firm and didn¡¯t allow Nameless Nie to negotiate at all.

    Whether the Rose of Death existed or not, she wouldn¡¯t change her n.

    If this ¡°Rose of Death¡± organization and leader ¡°ck Widow¡± were all just made up and didn¡¯t exist at all, that was better¡­

    Then it meant that nobody had seen the ¡°Rose of Death¡± before.

    Maybe she should take this name, ¡°ck Widow¡±¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m not acting!¡± Nameless Nie shook his head adamantly and seemed like he wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll just tell your nephew that you hired me and my boyfriend to disguise as his parents, then,¡± Ye Wanwan said indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Famous Ye¡­ we can talk things through¡­¡± When Ye Wanwan brought the little devil up, Nameless Nie broke out in a cold sweat instantly.

    Nameless Nie was neither afraid of the heavens nor earth. He was only afraid of one thing ¨C his nephew.

    ¡°Then are you acting or not?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and looked straight at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll act. I¡¯ll act, alright!¡± Nameless Nie was helpless and could only agree.

    Even if Ye Wanwan changed her mind at thest minute and decided not to pretend to be the little devil¡¯s mother, the threat of telling the little devil would also be enough to choke him, much less actually telling the little devil the truth.

    Hence, Nameless Nie thought it through and under immense pressure, he finally decided to give in.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯ll be wearing the silver masks anyway. Nobody will know you¡¯re the one acting!¡± The brick-moving foreigner was very witty and analyzed the situation for Nameless Nie.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nameless Nie pped his thigh. ¡°We¡¯ll be wearing the silver masks anyway¡­¡±

    With that said, Nameless Nie looked around. ¡°Where are the masks?¡±

    When they left, they didn¡¯t bring any masks at all!

    ¡°I have them here.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled mysteriously and opened the suitcase she brought along.

    In the suitcase, there was a ck veil, ck chiffon dress, a few silver masks and a couple of ck windbreakers with roses embroidered on them.

    ¡°Famous Ye, you¡­ you¡¯re prepared¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie stared at the silver masks and windbreakers in the suitcase and was dumbstruck. He felt like this boss Ye probably didn¡¯t intend to negotiate with them at all and directly reached a decision herself. She even prepared all the props¡­

 Chapter 776 - Get up right now

    <h4>Chapter 776: Get up right now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <hr>

    After some time, Nameless Nie put the silver mask and windbreaker on. He looked quite legitimate and almost identical to the Rose of Death that Ye Wanwan had in mind.

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for?¡± Nameless Nie looked at Spray of Flowers and the devotee.

    Hearing hismands, the devotee shook his head. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re afraid of being recognized but we aren¡¯t¡­ so we don¡¯t need to put on the disguise, right?¡±

    They weren¡¯t the ones who wrote the manuscript anyway.

    Furthermore, this outfit¡­ was really embarrassing¡­

    Before Nameless Nie could say anything, Ye Wanwan looked at the devotee. ¡°You guys have to dress up as well. Otherwise, how are you going to disguise as the Rose of Death? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s most important for a family to stick together?¡±

    With Nameless Nie and Ye Wanwan pressuring them, Spray of Flowers, brick-moving foreigner, and the devotee were left with no choice as they changed into their Rose of Death disguises.

    ¡°Captain, when you wrote about this Rose of Death organization, why did you make them wear masks and capes? I think¡­ the members of the Rose of Death should all cross-dress ¨C only then would they be worthy of this name.¡± Spray of Flowers looked at the windbreaker he was wearing and didn¡¯t seem too pleased.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± Luckily, Spray of Flowers wasn¡¯t the one who wrote the manuscript.

    ¡°I¡¯m writing about a secret organization, not some perverted organization.¡± Nameless Nie gave Spray of Flowers side-eye.

    ¡°Captain looks so handsome even when he¡¯s mad¡­ my maiden heart is exploding!¡± Spray of Flowers couldn¡¯t help it and was about to pounce on him, but Nameless Nie red at him.

    ¡°Captain, ignore that bloody pervert! We still have someone who hasn¡¯t changed into his outfit eh!¡± The devotee pointed to the iceberg man lying on the ground.

    Hearing what the devotee said, Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan and the others immediately looked at the ground.

    As expected, the iceberg man adjusted himself to afortable position andid on the ground.

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Get up right now!¡± Nameless Nie said sternly.

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Your father (I) has been traveling for so many years. I¡¯ve seen all sorts of violent storms and winds, but this is my very first time meeting someone aszy as you,¡± the devotee said.

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°Spray of Flowers, go help him get changed!¡± Nameless Nie ordered.

    ¡°Captain is so nice¡­ I¡¯ll go help my hubby change his clothes now!¡± Spray of Flowers strutted towards the iceberg man.

    The iceberg man stood up in a split second. He took the mask and windbreaker unhappily and changed into them unwillingly.

    ¡°Hubby, what do you mean by this¡­ I was so willing to help you get dressed, yet you gave me the cold shoulder. Hmph¡­¡± Spray of Flowers pouted.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± It was rare that the iceberg man spoke. He must¡¯ve really disliked him.

    Before Spray of Flowers could continue, Ye Wanwan suddenly made a silent gesture.

    Shortly after, Nameless Nie and the others looked in the direction of Ye Wanwan¡¯s line of sight.

    A few armed men walked out of that factory.

    Those armed men were guarding the factory outside and kept looking around them.

    ¡°Look.¡±

    After some time, Ye Wanwan pointed towards the bottom left.

    A couple of off-road vehicles slowly stopped behind the factory and about a dozen people came out from them.

    These people were all dressed in camouge gear and were probably the mercenaries Ye Wanwan heard about.

    At this moment, those people were creeping toward the factory.

    ¡°HOLD IT!¡±

    The armed men guarding the factory saw those mercenaries.

 Chapter 777 - Choose a way to die

    <h4>Chapter 777: Choose a way to die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <hr>

    ¡°Ai ya ya, they found us¡­ what should we do¡­ it¡¯s all your fault. I already said to stop the car further away¡­ the car is right beside the factory ¨C any human being would hear the noise.¡±

    Among this group of mercenaries, there was a young, extremely cute and sweet-looking little Lolita.

    ¡°I stepped on the brakes, but the car wouldn¡¯t stop, so what could I do, huh? I already said I can¡¯t drive, yet all of you forced me to. Actually, I wanted to simply knock them all down,¡± A lovable fatty spoke with apparent grievances.

    ¡°Ay¡­ you can¡¯t even drive a car and you eat so much every day ¨C what a waste of resources.¡±

    A very good looking man with long hair picked his nails and sneered, ¡°They found us the second we got out of the car! What should we do, what should we do?!¡±

    Then the good-looking long-haired man immediately punched the fatty in the chest.

    ¡°Whoa, could you not use your little fist to punch my chest?¡± the fatty said, displeased.

    ¡°Baby, so what if they saw us? With Qiang-ge around, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Standing in front of the long-haired man was a bulky and bearded man.

    Hearing that, the long-hair man leaned on the chest of the bearded man. ¡°Qiang-ge, you¡¯re the best ¨C much better than those darn fatties! With Qiang-ge around, I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡±

    ¡°Haha, baby, you don¡¯t have to be afraid at all. Qiang-ge is here. Even if the ceiling copses, I¡¯ll be there to hold it up for you!¡± The bearded man grinned.

    ¡°Oh my, the two of you should be more mindful ¨C this is a public space.¡± The fatty looked at the bearded man in contempt.

    Before the bearded man could say anything, an old man slowly emerged from this group of mercenaries.

    The old man looked glum and his eyes were shrouded in darkness. ¡°Stop this nonsense and take care of those few dogs first.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it¡­ let me do it!¡± The little Lolita leaped out and strode forward.

    At this moment, the armed men guarding the area looked at each other when they saw a cute and sweet-looking little Lolita walking toward them from the group of mercenaries.

    ¡°Aiya¡­ big brothers, you guys look really ugly¡­ but all of you can choose a rtively cuter way of dying¡­ I¡¯ll list them: getting poisoned, getting shot, a hand grenade explosion, getting bombarded or getting killed by a dagger¡­ what do you guys think ¨C which is better?¡± The little Lolita looked at those armed men and giggled.

    ¡°Courting death, huh!¡±

    In an instant, those men had their guns aimed at the little Lolita.

    However, before their fingers could pull the trigger, there was a flicker of cold light in the air.

    ¡°POP!¡±

    ¡°POP! Tsk!¡±

    Those armed men couldn¡¯t even scream in time and a dagger was thrust into the space between their brows.

    The little Lolita pped her hands and smiled innocently. ¡°I think that¡­ being killed by a dagger is the cutest, oh!¡±

    Immediately after the Lolita spoke, the armed men fell to the ground.

    ¡°What do you think¡­ amazing, right?! After the little Lolita took care of those armed men, she turned around and looked at the group of mercenaries behind her. She bent over and made a funny face.

    ¡°Wow, I think I should¡¯ve just driven over them just now!¡± The fatty stepped forward andughed.

    ¡°Stop talking crap!¡± The old man waved. ¡°Today, we must find that item and kill them all no matter what!¡±

    The group of mercenaries then slowly made their way into the factory.

 Chapter 778 - This isnâ€™t about the money

    <h4>Chapter 778: This isn¡¯t about the money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    At the hilltop, the devotee turned to Ye Wanwan after he saw the group of mercenaries entering the factory. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a bunch of exotic people, huh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such strange mercenaries before.¡± Spray of Flowers nodded.

    ¡°A bunch of fools,¡± The brick-moving foreigner said in a serious tone.

    Iceberg man: ¡°En.¡±

    At this moment, the corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip started twitching.?<i>Who gave them the courage to call other people weird... aren¡¯t they the weirdest bunch...</i>

    ¡°Boss Ye, did you bring us here to act in a show or watch a show?¡± The devotee was confused.

    Nameless Nie and the others still had no idea of Ye Wanwan¡¯s n.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this ¨C our mission this time is to save that group of mercenaries,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°Save that group of mercenaries?¡± Spray of Flowers was doubtful.?<i>Why should we rescue those mercenaries out of the blue?</i>

    ¡°Boss Ye, those mercenaries seemed to be going in to wreck the ce. Do they even need us to rescue them?¡± the devotee asked.

    Nameless Nie and the others didn¡¯t know but Ye Wanwan knew very well how much they needed help; in her previous life, this group of mercenaries was mostly wiped out at this very spot.

    There were several highly-trained experts keeping watch inside that factory, awaiting their arrival.

    ¡°How troublesome. I don¡¯t want to rescue them,¡± Spray of Flowers said.

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°I¡¯m hungry... feel like eating sh*t.¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Each person gets an additional thousand bucks!¡± Ye Wanwan had no choice but to resort to this.

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee¡¯s eyes glistened instantly.

    Devotee: ¡°Boss Ye, how do we rescue them?¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°We must save them. How could we simply fold our arms and watch them die? Is this our way of doing things, huh? Wouldn¡¯t it hurt our consciences? How would we sleep at night?¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°We must rescue them. This isn¡¯t about the money...¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°We¡¯ll listen to boss Ye!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan stepped forward and told everyone her n.

    ...

    At the same time, there was the sound of gunfire followed by a miserable howling from the factory.

    Not long after, those mercenaries who snuck into the factory were all forced outside.

    ¡°You guys dared toe back, huh?¡±

    A middle-aged man looked at the group of mercenaries and sniggered.

    ¡°You bastard! You hired us at a high price to obtain that piece of good... after wepleted our task and handed it to you, you said you never gave us this task at all and pushed the me onto us...¡± The old man looked at the middle-aged man coldly.

    ¡°Hng, that¡¯s your stupidity.¡± The middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Nevermind about that. I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my time speaking to people who are going to die. I¡¯ve hired Li San Ye and Dr. Skeleton ¨C I¡¯d like to see who¡¯ll be the dead one here!¡±

    The middle-aged man turned to a white-haired elderly doctor dressed as a young man and smiled widely. ¡°Gentlemen, I have to trouble the both of you today...¡±

    Upon hearing that, the white-haired elderly man waved. ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken your money, I¡¯ll definitely?do the work for you. This group of mercenaries will die here today.¡±

    Seeing these two people, the mercenaries furrowed their brows like they were looking at iing enemies.

    The white-haired elderly was Li San Ye and the young man was Dr. Skeleton ¨C these two people were great and well-known killers.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± One of the mercenaries scowled.

    However, the moment he said that, Li San Ye was provoked as he raised his hand.

    The mercenary had no idea what happened. He started spitting fresh blood from the p and his body was flung across the room like a broken kite.

 Chapter 779 - Unrealistic acting

    <h4>Chapter 779: Unrealistic acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re the amazing Li San Ye indeed.¡± Boss Zhou nodded continuously.

    At this moment, the elderly mercenary was secretly?thinking of a counter-attack.

    This boss Zhou already knew they would return and had ced traps in the factory ¨C they were confronted by firearms and weapons the moment they stepped in.

    At this moment, with over ten guns pointing at them, if they weren¡¯t tied with explosives around their bodies, they would¡¯ve already been killed.

    ¡°Qiang-ge, what should we do... we¡¯re going to die...¡± The long-haired guy cried.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. With Qiang-ge around, you don¡¯t have to be scared at all. Who do they think they are, huh!¡± The bearded man sneered.

    However, the second he said that, he received a brutal tight p from Li San Ye.

    ¡°How dare you, old man... try touching me again if you dare!¡± The bearded man red ferociously at him.

    *p!*

    Upon hearing that, Li San Ye gave him another p.

    ¡°You...¡± The bearded man clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re... very obedient! Since you¡¯re such a good boy, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

    ¡°Qiang-ge, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re so calm and generous!¡± The long-haired man was basically worshipping him.

    ¡°Hng, of course, baby. If this old thing wasn¡¯t so obedient, I would¡¯ve punched him to his death already. But seeing that he¡¯s so old and obedient, I¡¯ll let him off.¡± The bearded man ridiculed him.

    ¡°Oh my... with death approaching,?you¡¯re still showing off, huh?¡± The fatty looked at the bearded man, shocked.

    ¡°Aiya... how annoying, we¡¯ve been yed... this isn¡¯t cute, not cute, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The little Lolita whined, in tears.

    ¡°All of you must die right here today.¡± The doctor dressed as a young man curled his lips and looked very devilish with a shiny surgical scalpel swinging in his hand.

    Before the young man could continue, he saw something on the nearby hilltop from the corners of his eyes.

    At that moment, the smile on his face froze and he rubbed his eyes instinctively. Then he continued looking towards that hilltop.

    All he saw was a woman wearing a ck vintage hat. Her face was covered by a ck veil as she slowly made her way down the hill and walked towards them.

    Behind that woman were five people wearing silver masks and dressed in ck ¨C judging by their sizes, they should all be men.

    ¡°Rose... of Death?!¡± Terror appeared within that young man¡¯s eyes instantly. He was in disbelief.

    That style of dress was certainly the attire of the rumored Rose of Death.

    Although there hadn¡¯t been any news of the Rose of Death for nearly ten years, it was said that the Rose of Death had reappeared in the nearby country B...

    Boss Zhou, Li San Ye and the others werepletely stunned as well.

    ¡°Aiya... that attire... Rose of Death?¡± The little Lolita widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The elderly mercenary and everyone one else was bbergasted too.

    Very soon, Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie and the others arrived.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nameless Nie suddenly took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°I am Nameless Nie. Give me some face and let them go.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>Are you a pig...</i>

    ¡°Name... Nameless Nie?!¡±

    Hearing that, Li San Ye was stunned ¨C??<i>what Nameless Nie?</i>

    ¡°Nameless Nie... you¡¯re kidding...¡± The young man looked at Nameless Nie.

    <i>This Nameless Nie ¨C even if the ck Widow from the Rose of Death sees him, she has to be polite and humble herself before him. How could he be a member of the Rose of Death? What a joke!</i>

    ¡°Captain, we are now disguising as the Rose of Death...¡± The devotee stepped forward and spoke softly so only Nameless Nie could hear him.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Nameless Nie returned to his senses, looked at Li San Ye and the others and spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Rose of Death. I want all of you to give us face ¨C do you think our Rose of Death doesn¡¯t deserve that?!¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>This acting... is a little too unrealistic huh...</i>

 Chapter 780 - Did you just hit me?

    <h4>Chapter 780: Did you just hit me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <hr>

    ¡°Old thief, I¡¯m a member of the Rose of Death. Have you guys never heard of the Rose of Death?!¡± Nameless Nie howled.

    Seeing how Nameless Nie was letting himself go and being so expressive, Ye Wanwan only wished to turn back time, allowing her to pick a different actor¡­

    She suddenly realized Gong Xu¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t so bad after all¡­pared to this, Gong Xu¡¯s acting could be perceived as god-like!

    At this moment, the iceberg man ced the coffin on the floor andid in it. There was a loud ¡°bang¡± as he shut the coffin tight.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I should¡¯ve expected this.</i>

    Currently, only the devotee and Spray of Flowers were in front of Ye Wanwan ¨C it could be considered a ¡°pass¡± for these two actors¡­

    ¡°Old thing, let them go right now! I, Rose of Death, will spare your lives!¡±

    Nameless Nie lost himself in his character and was unable to free himself.

    At that point, Ye Wanwan really wanted to step forward and ask Nameless Nie if this was what he envisioned when he was writing about the members of the Rose of Death¡­

    The group of mercenaries stared nkly at Nameless Nie ¨C is this really a member of the Rose of Death?

    ¡°You old, undead thing! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Act ordingly! Otherwise, your father (I) will stab you to death! My de goes in red andes out clean!¡± Nameless Nie yelled.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s ¡®my de goes in clean andes out red¡¯ ¨C you made a mistake,¡± Spray of Flowers corrected him.

    Hearing that, Nameless Nie nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, my de goes in clean andes out red!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ck Widow from the Rose of Death?¡± Li San Ye stared at Ye Wanwan, intrigued. He didn¡¯t care about Nameless Nie¡¯s request at all.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can I choose not to talk¡­</i>

    ¡°Outrageous! You old thing ¨C who do you think you are? How dare you speak to our boss like that? Our boss loves men and showers in fresh blood ¨C are you not afraid at all, huh?¡± Nameless Nie shouted.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The doctor dressed as a young man sneered, ¡°I thought it was really the Rose of Death, but in the end, it¡¯s a bunch of lunatics.¡±

    The mercenaries looked at Ye Wanwan and shook their heads ¨C they really thought the Rose of Death had arrived, but now it seemed like¡­

    ¡°You said you guys are the Rose of Death?¡± Li San Ye looked at Nameless Nie and scoffed.

    ¡°Old thing, you still don¡¯t get it?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°You said you¡¯re a member of the Rose of Death?¡± The corners of Li San Ye¡¯s lips lifted.

    ¡°Old thing, isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Nameless Nie sneered.

    ¡°I heard that every member of the Rose of Death is highly skilled. Since this is the case, why don¡¯t we have a little spar¡­ let me see if this rumor is true¡­¡± Li San Yeughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you ¨C it¡¯s not nice if I hurt you,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Haha, Li San Ye¡­ they¡¯re just a bunch of lunatics. Don¡¯t bother with their motives, just kill them all!¡± A menacing grin appeared on the young doctor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Li San Ye nodded. Then he raised his right arm and the shadow of his palm shed across.

    In the next second, Li San Ye¡¯s palmnded on the chattering Nameless Nie¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Nameless Nie kept quiet all of a sudden and looked at his abdomen instinctively.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A tinge of doubt appeared in Li San Ye¡¯s eyes.?<i>This guy is alright?</i>

    ¡°You.. did you just hit me?¡± Nameless Nie slowly removed the mask from his face. His ice-cold eyes looked straight at the elderly man. It was just one look, yet it seemed to be able to sink a person into a hole.

 Chapter 781 - Amazing, big bro

    <h4>Chapter 781: Amazing, big bro</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <hr>

    Nameless Nie looked indifferent. His eyes were unmoving.

    ¡°Captain¡­ he hit you first!¡± Spray of Flowers hurriedly said.

    Li San Ye scoffed and hit Nameless Nie in his abdomen once again. This time, he used almost all his strength.

    However, Li San Ye was left in disbelief ¨C this man before him didn¡¯t even wince and after receiving this blow from him, he didn¡¯t have the slightest injury at all.

    ¡°You¡­ are really courting death.¡± A cold light shed in Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes.

    Nobody saw what moves he made, but in the next second, he grabbed Li San Ye by the neck.

    This enormous strength left Li San Ye without any room to retaliate.

    This well-known killer was akin to a newborn baby in Nameless Nie¡¯s hands. Nameless Nie grabbed him by his neck and slowly lifted him off the ground.

    Li San Ye¡¯s face turned red, his eyes filled with blood vessels and both his arms iled wildly towards Nameless Nie.

    If an ordinary person had to endure those blows, he or she would¡¯ve been shocked to death.

    However, it didn¡¯t have any effect on Nameless Nie at all.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The elderly mercenary looked at Nameless Nie,pletely stunned. He knew very well how powerful Li San Ye¡¯s blow was and the mercenaries might not be able to defeat him even if theybined their strength together. But in that young man¡¯s hands, Li San Ye couldn¡¯t even fight back!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± That young doctor¡¯s scalpel was immediately tossed in Nameless Nie¡¯s direction.

    However, before it could get close to his body, Nameless Nie caught the scalpel with his left hand.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Nameless Nie nced at the young doctor before retracting his gaze.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at first¡­ but you guys are apparently¡­ a little too ignorant.¡± Nameless Nie spoke before he used more strength.

    The cracking of bones resounded.

    Everyone widened their eyes as they watched Li San Ye¡¯s neck getting crushed by Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Sss!¡±

    This scene made everyone gasp.

    Just now, everyone was doubting whether or not this group of people was truly the rumored Rose of Death.

    But at this current moment, everyone was suspecting that even if it was the rumored Rose of Death, they shouldn¡¯t be so terrifying!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s right arm waved and simply flung Li San Ye¡¯s corpse over 100 meters away.

    Following that, Nameless Nie strode over to the doctor dressed as a young man.

    ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, the young doctor was flustered.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anybody dared to attack me.¡± Nameless Nie looked at that young doctor and spoke coldly.

    Upon seeing the enraged Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at each other.

    Those people really didn¡¯t know better and dared to attack their captain. Truly, the ignorant knew no fear.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Nameless Nie had this side to him¡­

    Especially the frightening strength and vigor Nameless Nie disyed just now. Even Ye Wanwan was breaking out in a cold sweat ¨C that wasn¡¯t the Nameless Nie she knew. He was a freak with a formidable aura around him!

    ¡°You,e over.¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at the young doctor and chuckled lightly.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want¡­?¡± The young doctor knitted his brows and looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Suddenly, a sound echoed throughout the area.

    In the next second, the entire ce fell into a dead silence.

    All they saw was Nameless Nie¡¯s palm appearing out of nowhere.

    The young doctor didn¡¯t know what happened as his entire body flew ten meters away.

    *m!*

    The young doctor¡¯s body smashed the gigantic pir in front of the factory into pieces.

 Chapter 782 - Didnâ€™t control my strength properly

    <h4>Chapter 782: Didn¡¯t control my strength properly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Everyone watched this scene unfolding before their eyes like they had seen a ghost.

    The middle-aged man who was known as boss Zhou was speechless.?<i>Is that person a monster in human skin?</i>

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at one another. They didn¡¯t expect that acting as the Rose of Death would cause such a big ruckus. In a ce like this, their captain was actually serious for once.

    Very soon, the grey clouds dissipated and they realized the doctor dressed as a young man was already long dead.

    At this very moment, boss Zhou and everyone else¡¯splexions were deathly white. They weren¡¯t doubtful of these people who suddenly appeared anymore ¨C these people were so terrifying that they must be the legendary Rose of Death.

    Boss Zhou obviously knew of the existence of the Rose of Death, but he didn¡¯t know they were so strong and just one member was able to finish off Li San Ye and Dr. Skeleton¡­

    Whether it was Li San Ye or Dr. Skeleton, they were both top-notch, well-known killers in the region and were very powerful. But even so, they couldn¡¯t retaliate at all in the hands of the legendary Rose of Death and were as weak as newborn babies.

    Then Nameless Nie looked towards the ruins and sized up the Dr. Skeleton he had beaten to death.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t control my strength properly and went a little too hard,¡± Nameless Nie muttered.

    The brick-moving foreigner, devotee and the others gave him a look that readL As if we would believe you.

    He obviously was itching to fight, yet he made it sound so dignified.

    Currently, the elderly mercenary and everyone else was looking at Nameless Nie in extreme fear.

    They had also heard of the Rose of Death but even the leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, shouldn¡¯t have been so terrifying. Just now, a lowly member of the organization disyed such brutal strength. Everyone was trembling in terror.

    ¡°Qiang-ge, are you as strong as that man?¡± The long-haired man looked at the bearded man and asked.

    The bearded man remained silent for some time and said, ¡°Baby, that¡¯s nothing. Have you seen Qiang-ge when serious? Let me tell you ¨C when I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m much stronger than that guy! That guy is probably about¡­ only half as strong as me!¡±

    The long-haired man had a look of adoration. ¡°Qiang-ge, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m so blessed!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course, baby. Let me tell you ¨C if it wasn¡¯t for that guy attacking so abruptly and killing that Dr. Skeleton and Li San Ye, I would¡¯ve killed them myself. Do you think I¡¯m bragging? Qiang-ge (I) never brags.¡± The bearded man sneered.

    ¡°Oh my, this cow is bragging up to the heavens ¨C as if he doesn¡¯t brag¡­¡± The fatty turned to the bearded man.

    Among all of them, the bearded man was the one who bragged the most.

    Ye Wanwan concealed her twitching lips. She looked at boss Zhou and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m taking this group of mercenaries away ¨C do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Nnn-no no no¡­ not at all¡­ I don¡¯t have any objections at all!¡±

    Facing Ye Wanwan¡¯s question, boss Zhou looked as if he had seen a ghost and shook his head continuously.

    After all, that woman was ck Widow, the boss of this perverted group¡­!

    Just an ordinary member of the Rose of Death was already so scary, much less the ck Widow herself, right?

 Chapter 783 - The queenâ€™s boy toy

    <h4>Chapter 783: The queen¡¯s boy toy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Boss Zhou swallowed and said weakly, ¡°Then can¡­ can we leave¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan casually looked at her nails. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The droplets of cold sweat on boss Zhou¡¯s forehead trickled down. ¡°Is¡­ is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°What have you seen today?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Boss Zhou went nk for a second before he hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything at all! I didn¡¯t see anyone!¡±

    After hearing his answer, Ye Wanwan lifted her hand.

    Boss Zhou and the others wet their pants in terror and hurriedly ran away.

    Ye Wanwan initially thought they had toe up with more twists and turns; she hadn¡¯t expected that Nameless Nie¡¯s ultimate performance would overturn the entire ce and dominate those people¡­

    After those people left, Ye Wanwan said to the group of mercenaries, ¡°All of you, follow me.¡±

    They looked at one another and hadn¡¯t returned to their senses from the attack. When they heard her, they were stunned and couldn¡¯t react to what she said.

    ¡°Uh¡­ wh-what¡­ fo-follow you¡­¡± The long-haired man went nk for a second before he burrowed himself into the bearded man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Qiang-ge, I don¡¯t want to be captured and be a boy toy ah ah ah!¡±

    The bearded man stepped forward instantly. ¡°Just take me prisoner if you have to!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Who gave you guys the confidence, huh?

    Don¡¯t you guys have a clue how you look like?

    Spray of Flowers bellowed, ¡°Outrageous! How dare all you repulsive people even dream of bing our queen¡¯s boy toys!¡±

    The devotee nodded. ¡°You have to be at least as good looking as me!¡±

    The fatty said weakly, ¡°Then¡­ then why¡­¡±

    At this moment, the elderly man¡¯s face turned gloomy and he said, ¡°May I know if madam is also looking for those goods? Madam, please check properly. We epted the mission from a secret society, got hold of those goods and sessfully delivered them. Who knew that they would tell everyone that we kept the goods and got us to take the me, causing us to be chased by everyone¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very aware of the situation,¡± Ye Wanwan said inly. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m giving all of you two options: One, follow me and obey my orders, and I will make sure you guys are safe. Two¡­ I believe all of you wouldn¡¯t want to choose this option.¡±

    ¡°One! One one one!¡± The fatty made the decision immediately.

    The second option is definitely death ¨C must we even consider it any further?!

    Not only did they escape death, but they even got protection from the legendary Rose of Death ¨C it was simply a blessing from the heavens. Obviously they¡¯d agree to it.

    When the other four people heard that the other party wanted to recruit them, they were stunned.

    After they were set up by the gang, the mercenary union shut them out and everyone was after their lives ¨C they had nowhere to run¡­

    ¡­

    Everything went smoother than Ye Wanwan expected this time and she managed to reach her goal.

    After Ye Wanwan returned, she let Feng Xuan Yi and Eleven help these people settle down then she gave Nameless Nie and the others their pay.

    The devotee couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, you disguised as the Rose of Death. Weren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at him calmly. ¡°Who said it was a disguise?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°The Rose of Death was made up, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Since the Rose of Death doesn¡¯t exist and nobody has seen them before, why can¡¯t I be the Rose of Death?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°¡­¡± That works?

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°En, boss, you¡¯re smart! Certainly, you¡¯re destined for great things!¡±

 Chapter 784 - The little devil has new tricks

    <h4>Chapter 784: The little devil has new tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The next day.

    The boss of Glittering Jewels Pavilion, Wan He Yun, warmly invited Ye Wanwan and the others over for a meal.

    The news of Glittering Jewels Pavilion producing an imperial jade had spread across the entire industry and?their reputation?improved dramatically.

    On the other hand, Huang Shi Xin was fighting with Hou Mao Feng?because if it wasn¡¯t for Hou Mao Feng stopping him, Huang Shi Xin would¡¯ve been the one who bought that batch of stones from?Wan He Yun instead.

    Wan He Yun used all the money he earned from Ye Wanwan to buy raw stones and within just two days, everything was sold out.

    His luck really improved ¨C this batch of raw stones produced decent results and Glittering Jewels Pavilion was no longer known as the ¡°jinxed workshop¡± anymore.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my Glittering Jewels Pavilion would probably have closed down; I must give you a toast!¡± Wan He Yun raised his ss and spoke gratefully.

    ¡°Boss Wan, you¡¯re too kind! I can¡¯t really drink, but I can use tea instead. I wish you lots of prosperous business!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you for your blessing!¡±

    Wang Hu, who was at the side,ughed. ¡°Ever since Miss Ye got the imperial jade from our store, our luck has really changed. Miss Ye, you¡¯ve brought?good luck and fortune to us!¡±

    Once they were done with the meal, everyone returned to the hotel.

    Ye Wanwan arrived at the suite to bid farewell to the group of five.

    While they were speaking, a familiar ringing resounded. It was a video call.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Captain Nie, aren¡¯t you going to answer the call?¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s face turned pale. He grabbed his hair and went in circles around the room. ¡°Damn... what¡¯s going on?! The frequency isn¡¯t right! Didn¡¯t the little devil call the day before? Why¡¯s he calling again...¡±

    The other four people looked at one another then shrunk to a corner and pretended like they didn¡¯t exist.

    Nameless Nie was in a prayer position before he answered the call. After that, he said in a single breath: ¡°I haven¡¯t found your father and mother but your uncle, I, will definitely find them before the deadline. Otherwise, I will castrate myself!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just wanted to take a look at you.¡± The little devil¡¯s indifferent voice came through the receiver.

    ¡°Uh...¡¯ Nameless Nie swallowed.?<i>Wanted to take a look at me? Why does he sound so darn terrifying?</i>

    ¡°Are you alone?¡± The little devil nced behind him.

    ¡°No... the others are here too...¡± Nameless Nie was in a slight daze.

    ¡°En.¡± The little devil nodded expressionlessly. He then asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Nameless Nie was so frightened that he nearly tossed his phone away.?<i>The little devil actually cares about my well-being?</i>

    <i>Sh*t sh*t sh*t! What does this little ancestor want?</i>

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t have a choice and didn¡¯t dare to hang up either, so he replied, ¡°Yyy-yes... I¡¯ve eaten... ancestor, is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I chat with you?¡±

    That little devil pursed his lips and looked extremely frosty.?<i>How does this even look like he wants to have a chat?</i>

    <i>Little devil¡¯s way of torturing people... has changed again?</i>

    Nameless Nie was going nuts from the torture. ¡°Sure...¡±

    <i>I don¡¯t want to chat with you at all, alright?</i>

    Seeing that Nameless Nie still hadn¡¯t hung up after some time, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and went to open the door. ¡°Captain Nie, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going first?¡±

    Nameless Nie hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, alright, alright...¡±

    When Nameless Nie spoke to Ye Wanwan, his phone shifted a bit and the little devil caught a glimpse of Ye Wanwan on the video call.

    After Ye Wanwan left, Nameless Nie resumed his conversation with the little devil. ¡°Shall we continue chatting?¡±

    The little devil looked at his uncle in disdain like he was looking at a mayfly. ¡°Until you find my parents, what¡¯s there to chat about?¡±

    With that said, he ended the call.

    Nameless Nie was stupefied.

 Chapter 785 - This kid is easy to take care of

    <h4>Chapter 785: This kid is easy to take care of</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Late at night.

    Xue Li was on a video call with Qin Ruo Xi.

    ¡°Sor-sorry, director Qin, I¡¯ve failed...¡±

    At first, they thought that even if Ye Wanwan took credit for this Myanmar trip, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to get a solid footing?in thepany. Little did they know that the goods handpicked by Qin Ruo Xi would turn up empty and those rubbish?raw stones that the other woman bought actually contained a top-grade imperial jade.

    Now, the entirepany was in an uproar about this. They were saying that if Qin Ruo Xi went on the trip after all or if they bought the goods Qin Ruo Xi picked out, they definitely would¡¯ve lost a fortune.

    Although everyone knew that gambling on stones depended on 70% luck, the woman was able to gain a little footing in thepany through this project. It was aplete disaster.

    ¡°Damn it, how could that woman be so lucky?¡± Yuan Sheng gritted his teeth.

    Xue Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The days are still long. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll be so lucky every time!¡±

    The calm andposed Qin Ruo Xi was now slightly ruffled.

    Yuan Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted as he leaned closer. *cough* ¡°Miss Ruo Xi, I don¡¯t know if I should say this...¡±

    Qin Ruo Xi: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Yuan Sheng said, ¡°Actually... no matter how aloof 9th master is, you¡¯re so much better than that vixen in every aspect, Miss Ruo Xi; who is she to steal 9th master¡¯s favor? She¡¯s only great at striving for love and seducing people, right? So...¡±

    Qin Ruo Xi¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°So you mean you want me to be like that woman, curry favor with the 9th master and strive for love?¡±

    Xue Li immediately raged. ¡°Outrageous! Yuan Sheng! What sort of person do you think Miss Ruo Xi is ¨C a messy woman who fools around, huh?¡±

    Yuan Sheng panicked and hurriedly exined, ¡°Nnn-no! How could I think of her that way! Miss Ruo Xi is the future mistress of the household ¨C how could shepare to those messy women outside? I was just worried that the vixen woulde between Miss Ruo Xi and 9th master and fall out of favor-¡±

    Xue Li was enraged. ¡°Even if that woman is favored, she¡¯s just a ything who uses her looks to seduce people!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I know what to do.¡± Qin Ruo Xi interrupted the two of them and looked at Xue Li. ¡°Just give Ah-Jiu whatever he likes ¨C do you still need me to teach you that, huh?¡±

    Xue Li¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ...

    The next day, at the airport:

    Last night, Nameless Nie was frightened out of his wits by that strange video call from the little devil and couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Right before they parted ways, he grabbed Ye Wanwan and begged for help.

    ¡°Famous Ye, my life is in your hands. You promised to help me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t realize he was actually serious.

    However, judging by how he was acting, it wasn¡¯t nice for her to reject him. After all, they did?help her a lot this time.

    <i>It¡¯s equivalent to cating a child. It doesn¡¯t mean anything, right?</i>

    Ye Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°I have to make this clear first ¨C I have no idea how to take care of a child.¡±

    Nameless Nie immediately said, ¡°No problem, no problem. This kid is very easy to take care of.¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Captain, I think you can¡¯t conduct yourself this way ¨C it¡¯s not morally right.¡±

    Spray of Flowers: *cough* ¡°Even I think you¡¯re talking bullsh*t.¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Easy... to take care? Is there something wrong with my understanding of Chinese?¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...?¡±

 Chapter 786 - Did you take advantage of him?

    <h4>Chapter 786: Did you take advantage of him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Move aside! Move aside!¡± Nameless Nie chased them away. ¡°Famous Ye, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! It¡¯s just a child ¨C how difficult could it be?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about the little boy¡¯s porcin little face from the video call. ¡°How long do I have to pretend for?¡±

    Once Nameless Nie heard Ye Wanwan was agreeing to it, he was beyond emotional. He was in tears as he said, ¡°This is just a stalling tactic to gain more time to find his parents; you can stop once I find them!¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t find them?¡±??<i>I can¡¯t pretend forever, right...</i>

    ¡°How could that be? Famous Ye, don¡¯t you believe in my abilities? If I really can¡¯t find them, I¡¯ll just tell him I mistook you for my sister and you¡¯ll be able to leave, right!¡± Nameless Nie hurriedly said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why does that sound... so unreliable?</i>

    ¡°And there¡¯s something else...¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°We¡¯re missing a father here!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Famous Ye, help a person all the way...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I can pretend to be your nephew¡¯s mother, but as for the father, you have to wait for my news! I already told you before that I have to go back and discuss things with my boyfriend first.¡±

    Nameless Nie nodded continuously. ¡°Sure sure sure, no problem. I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±

    After their discussion, Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie parted ways.

    The moment she started walking, her phone rang.

    Seeing that Ye Mu Fan¡¯s name was on the caller ID, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned gentle as she answered the call. ¡°Hello, ge?¡±

    Behind her, Nameless Nie stopped in his tracks when he heard ¡°ge.¡±

    <i>Ay, when will I be able to hear my own sister calling me ¡°ge ge¡±...</i>

    ¡°Wanwan, are you done having fun? Lately, there¡¯s been lots of movement over at Chu Hong Guang¡¯s side and Gong Xu took advantage of the fact that you¡¯re away to fool around ¨C do you even care anymore? Also, did you forget we have to go over to grandpa and grandma¡¯s this month? I¡¯ve already picked out a gift for them. When exactly are youing back?¡± The second Ye Wanwan answered the call, Ye Mu Fan¡¯s whines came through the receiver instantly.

    Ye Wanwan listened helplessly as Ye Mu Fan rambled on. ¡°Stop chasing me. I¡¯m already at the airport, OK?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, did you have fun?¡± Ye Mu Fan snorted.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Not too bad. I had a pretty good time.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s voice immediately turned a notch louder, ¡°DID THAT GUY TAKE ADVANTAGE OF YOU?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase your question.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...did you take advantage of him?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°He¡¯s a decent man, very reserved ¨C as if he would simply let me take advantage of him.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was enraged when he heard that. ¡°Damn! Who does he think he is, huh? Who is he to be so difficult! My sister is great in every way ¨C how dare he not allow you to take advantage of him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°So what do you want exactly? Do you want me to take advantage of him or not?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    ...

    A few hourster, the ne arrived at Imperial City airport.

    In order to give Si Ye Han a surprise, Ye Wanwan lied to him and told him she would only arrive in the middle of the night when actually, she had booked an earlier flight on purpose.

    ¡°Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. We will be parting ways here. I¡¯d like to head back to Jin garden to give chairman Si a report of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your efforts, Miss Ye!¡± the jade experts said.

    This trip altered the attitudes of these three people towards Ye Wanwan.

    Behind her, Xue Li watched as Ye Wanwan left and silently made a phone call. ¡°Ye Wanwan is going back to Jin garden. Yes, you may head over now.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Thereâ€™s a woman in there?

    <h4>Chapter 787: There¡¯s a woman in there?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    On the way to Jin garden:

    Ye Wanwan suddenly received a text message.

    It was from Si Xia, who hadn¡¯t contacted her for quite some time: <strong>[Friendly reminder: You¡¯ve turned green.]</strong>

    <i>What does that even mean? I think I¡¯m quite red [1] now...</i>

    Ye Wanwan had a suspicious look and replied: <strong>[What do you mean?]</strong>

    Si Xia: <strong>[The literal meaning.]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan: <strong>[What the h*ll?]</strong>

    Si Xia didn¡¯t reply anymore.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think much about it and returned to Jin garden.

    Late at night, Jin garden:

    Xu Yi thought it was excessively demanding that someone from the subsidiarypany actually delivered an urgent project proposal to him.

    This was quite normal and wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary ¨C 9th master mentioned that the proposal must be sent to him immediately once it waspleted, no matter what the time was.

    But the problem was that the person delivering that proposal was... slightly unusual...

    The secretary looked great and had a fantastic figure.?As it was already after office hours, she was in a more casual outfit ¨C her style of dress and mannerisms were extremely simr to Ye Wanwan¡¯s. She even looked simr in appearance.

    <i>Is this... going to stir up trouble...</i>

    Xu Yi thought about it and realized what was going on...

    Ever since 9th master became the head of the household, many tried to push women onto him. However, due to 9th master¡¯s irritable temper and hatred for women getting close to him, everyone gave up in the end.

    Since Miss Wanwan had been taking care of his healthtely, 9th master¡¯s temperament?became gentler. Plus, with Miss Wanwan around, the rumors about 9th master?not liking women?were gone and?some people had started making moves...

    Xu Yi thought about it while he nced into the study behind him. This time, those people were giving it their all.

    He really had to hand it to them for being able to find someone like this...

    They thought 9th master fancied this sort of woman, so they attempted to find someone simr to Miss Wanwan to push her out...

    ¡°I¡¯m back~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice came from the stairs and Xu Yi, who was still deep in thought, was frightened out of his wits.

    <i>Sh*t! What¡¯s going on!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t Miss Wanwan on a night flight? Why¡¯s she back now?</i>

    Xu Yi was panicking as Ye Wanwan made her way upstairs and walked in the direction of the study.

    The girl was dressed in a striking dark red dress. She was wearing a pair of white strappy heels and had a diamante milky white woolen coat over her shoulders; the soft curls of her hair draped over her shoulderszily and she looked extremely sweet and captivating...

    Although that woman in the house was dressed exactly like Ye Wanwan, after seeing Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi then realized what the difference was.

    If Ye Wanwan was said to be a rose with a dewdrop under the moonlight, this woman was a fake flower made of stic.

    ¡°Housekeeper Xu, where¡¯s Ah-Jiu?¡±

    Xu Yi saw that Ye Wanwan had already made her way to the door of the study. He started sweating profusely and hurriedly tried to remediate the situation for his master. ¡°9th master is inside dealing with some business matters. Miss Wanwan, you¡¯ve had a long journey ¨C why don¡¯t you go to the garden for a cup of tea and wait a little while!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s busy...¡± Ye Wanwan seemed a little sad and she asked, ¡°Why do I have to go to the garden for tea?¡±

    Obviously, it was because he was afraid Miss Wanwan would see something she shouldn¡¯t see if she entered the study.

    <i>Even though master is ¡°blind,¡± what if that woman tries something, huh!</i>

    <i>How could it be such a coincidence ¨C that woman just entered and Miss Wanwan arrived almost right after...</i>

 Chapter 788 - Been cheated on

    <h4>Chapter 788: Been cheated on</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    This chapter is .Com

    Xu Yi racked his brains for an excuse. ¡°Uh... because... because the sunflowers in the garden are growing really well. They¡¯ve started producing seeds! You can sip on some tea while admiring the beautiful blooms!¡±

    ¡°Uh, but I miss your master. I¡¯ll just wait here. How much longer will he be?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi nearly broke down in tears. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. He¡¯ll probably take a long time, so Miss Wanwan, you¡¯d better take a seat and rest!¡±

    At first, Xu Yi¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound suspicious, but Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled the text message from Si Xia.

    ¡°Xu Yi, are you hiding something from me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi: ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing how Xu Yi denied it so quickly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze was simply too intense; Xu Yi felt like he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Nothing at all!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a woman inside, eh?¡±

    Xu Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately said, ¡°How could there be a woman?! No... what I mean is that the person reporting on the proposal inside is, in fact, a woman, but it¡¯s definitely not what you think!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you tell me what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I¡¯m dead. Why is this getting more and more out of hand...</i>

    <i>So, Si Xia said I¡¯m green ¨C it means I¡¯ve been cheated on?</i>

    Ye Wanwan swept her gaze across Xu Yi. ¡°Move.¡±

    Xu Yi hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Wanwan, please don¡¯t misunderstand. That woman inside does have a little problem, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand when you see her, so I tried stopping you just now. But you should trust that 9th master would never do that sort of thing...¡±

    Ye Wanwan said casually, ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand anything; I just wanted you to?make way ¨C why are you so?nervous?¡±

    <i>Really?</i>

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t look angry, Xu Yi moved aside hesitantly.

    In the next second.

    ¡°BANG¡ª¡ª¡±

    The door of the study was kicked open by Ye Wanwan...

    Xu Yi: ¡°...!!!¡±

    <i>Didn¡¯t she say she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand?!</i>

    Xu Yi was dumbstruck as he watched Miss Wanwan kicking open the door in her floral dress and high heels. The door toppled over with a loud crash then she simply stepped?over the door on the floor and entered slowly.

    After the door was kicked down, Ye Wanwan immediately saw the situation in the study.

    Si Ye Han was behind the desk looking through a thick stack of documents. If one took a closer look, they would see that he seemed quite distracted and he would nce at the wall from time to time.

    A sweet and adorable girl stood a couple steps away in front of the desk and was reporting something to Si Ye Han in a gentle voice...

    The girl¡¯s style of dress and makeup were very simr to hers; even her stature and mannerisms were almost identical to hers.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed when she saw that girl.

    After hearing the loud crash, the girl screamed in shock. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even take a nce at the girl. After she tossed out those two words, her eyes turned to Si Ye Han directly.

    ¡°Chairman Si... this...¡± The frightened girl looked at Si Ye Han, resentful.

    From the door, Xu Yi hurriedly made hints to the girl. ¡°Secretary Lin, why are you still standing there? Hurry ande out! Assistant Ye has something to tell 9th master!¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t have a choice and reluctantly left.

    The moment Si Ye Han saw Ye Wanwan, his stone-cold eyes glistened in an instant like stars falling from the gxy and they were fixated on her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>There¡¯s something wrong with this guy¡¯s reaction, right?</i>

 Chapter 789 - Since when did I seduce him?

    <h4>Chapter 789: Since when did I seduce him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>I entered by kicking the door down, okay!</i>

    <i>Yet he¡¯s still so calm andposed ¨C doesn¡¯t he know that I¡¯m fuming?</i>

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to arriveter tonight?¡± Si Ye Han asked.

    Ye Wanwan strode towards Si Ye Han and mmed the table. ¡°What? Are you disappointed that I came back earlier and ruined your night, huh?¡±

    Si Ye Han was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raged in anger, ¡°Stop pretending! That woman ¨C who offered that tribute to you? It¡¯s sote. You must¡¯ve had a great time chatting with her, right?¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Woman?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw that he was still feigning ignorance, she nearly exploded. ¡°That¡¯s right ¨C that female secretary! From her style of dress to her makeup and hairstyle, she looks almost identical to me. Even the way she acts is identical! She¡¯s obviously imitating me on purpose! Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t tell that someone brought this woman here intentionally as a tribute to you!¡±

    Si Ye Han replied directly, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked from anger and she mmed the table once again. ¡°LIAR! That woman was speaking so coyly. What about those little coquettish nces she gave you? How could you not know she was seducing you?¡±

    Si Ye Han stared inly at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds.

    The girl was furious ¨C her cheeks were red and it was as if there was a furnace burning in her eyes. Her gaze was bright and emotional, and he was shaken to his core by her beauty...

    What stirred his heart most was that...

    <i>She¡¯s getting... mad at this?</i>

    Under Ye Wanwan¡¯s fuming gaze, Si Ye Han slowly reached out and grabbed the back of her head then kissed her on the lips...

    From getting kissed all of a sudden, Ye Wanwan blinked and went nk. She pushed him away angrily but failed and was still locked in his embrace.

    <i>Hey, I¡¯m mad, alright?! Could you take this more seriously?!</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s pupils darkened and in the next second, he kissed her soft red lips again and his voice?was muffled between her teeth: ¡°You seduced me.¡±

    The moment he touched the girl¡¯s lips, he seemed to have found a ce where he belonged and was immediately appeased after all those days of longing for her...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...!¡±

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>Since when did I seduce him?</i>

    <i>How does this man¡¯s brain work, huh?</i>

    <i>He actually counter-attacked!</i>

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for many days. His coolness and nonchnce turned into nothingness, and his kiss became more intense like a zing ball of fire about to exhaust herpletely.

    Ye Wanwan was almost enchanted by his beauty. She finally regained her senses after a long time and straightened up before she continuedining, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give me that honey trap! I went on a work trip and worked so hard, yet you actually cheated on me! How could you face me like this?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice what she was wearing, how she acted or how she looked,¡± Si Ye Han said.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to say ¡°Are you blind?¡± but Si Ye Han continued after a pause. ¡°I was thinking of you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Wah! Where did this sudden bout of sweet-nothingse from...</i>

    <i>This excuse is pretty bullsh*t, but judging by Si Ye Han¡¯s EQ, it might actually be?true, eh?</i>

    <i>So the person who sent that secretary spent so much effort to find someone like this, but in the end, Si Ye Han didn¡¯t even care about how she looks?</i>

    After thinking it through, Ye Wanwan thought it was quite believable.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you just this once...¡± Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and warned him sternly, ¡°If you dare to find another woman behind my back, I¡¯ll bring an illegitimate child back!¡±

 Chapter 790 - Liking you more

    <h4>Chapter 790: Liking you more</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <hr>

    Xu Yi was worried that something would happen inside. He hurriedly chased the little secretary away then stood by the door and eavesdropped.

    Then he heard that hair-raising phrase: ¡°If you dare to find another woman behind my back, I¡¯ll bring an illegitimate child back!¡±

    Xu Yi pictured that in his head for a moment¡­

    <i>That¡¯s too terrifying¡­</i>

    <i>I¡¯d better deal with that secretary immediately!</i>

    ¡­

    ¡°Why are you back so soon? How did it go?¡± Xue Li asked the little secretary who came back within the hour.

    The little secretary replied excitedly, ¡°It went very smoothly. 9th master wasn¡¯t as scary as I thought and directly allowed me in to make my report. He was also very gentle with me but unfortunately, I was only inside for a while before that woman came back.¡±

    ¡°Deputy director Xue, you know what happened? That woman actually kicked the door down and entered! I¡¯ve never met such a boorish woman in my life ¨C she¡¯s just like a savage!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering how tolerant she would be, but she couldn¡¯t contain her anger at all. She¡¯s definitely making a big fuss with 9th master right now!¡±

    ¡°I know men very well ¨C they hate those uncouth, violent and unreasonable women. Especially for someone like 9th master, that woman won¡¯t live sofortably anymore for sure!¡±

    Hearing how confident the little secretary sounded, Xue Li calmed down. ¡°If you¡¯ve really won the favor of 9th master, I¡¯ll double the benefits I promised you before!¡±

    The little secretary lit up instantly and felt a hint of disdain in her heart.?<i>When I gain the favor of 9th master, what¡¯s that little bit of benefit to me? Tsk.</i>

    The little secretary was fantasizing about them together in her head when Xue Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    The person on the other end said something and Xue Li¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy.

    After some time, Xue Li hung up the phone and turned to the little secretary with a darkened expression. ¡°This is your definition of ¡®smooth¡¯?¡±

    Upon seeing Xue Li¡¯s gloomy expression, the little secretary¡¯s delighted smile froze on her face and she asked carefully, ¡°Deputy director Xue¡­ what¡­ what happened?¡±

    Xue Li: ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±

    ¡°Wh-what? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, a certain great devil was looking at the ¡°boorish,¡± ¡°violent¡± and ¡°unreasonable¡± girl before him with mes in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan, who kicked up a fuss because she was mad, was simply the most seductive to him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my cake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Whyter?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Because I want to enjoy the way you look for a little while longer.</i>

    Certainly, after some time, Si Ye Han brought the cake out and Ye Wanwan¡¯s anger vanished immediately like the clouds.

    A hint of helplessness shed across Si Ye Han¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Yummy!¡± Ye Wanwan took a bite and her eyes glistened.

    Si Ye Han watched as she ate like a little squirrel and he asked, ¡°Why do you want to eat this all of a sudden?¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a big bite before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really hated almonds in the past and I don¡¯t know what happened, but I¡¯ve been craving them badlytely!¡±

    She remembered Si Xia liked this cake. While they were in school, many girls gave him almond cakes.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, a secret hidden within.

    After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han looked intently at the girl¡¯s dazzling little face bing more and more attractive like a butterflying out of its cocoon. He asked, ¡°Any other changes in your taste, hobbies, and habits?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°Taste, hobbies, and habits? I didn¡¯t really pay much attention to them¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han looked very serious. ¡°Think carefully.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, blinked and thought about it very carefully. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m starting to like you more ¨C does this count?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­en.¡±

 Chapter 791 - Knocked into someone?

    <h4>Chapter 791: Knocked into someone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    As Ye Wanwan was away for quite a long time, her work had piled up at Dazzling so she didn¡¯t stay over.

    It was already veryte at night when she left Jin garden.

    Not long after she reached the garage, Ye Wanwan scanned the area instinctively.

    Very soon, Ye Wanwan frowned ¨C she wasn¡¯t sure why she felt somewhat uneasy like there was someone staring at her in the dark.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged it off and thought she was simply too tired from the past few days.

    She opened the car door and drove away.

    On the way back to the apartment, Ye Wanwan opened the car windows and tried her best to keep herself awake.

    It waste at night. The crescent moon hung high in the sky and with the night wind blowing gently, she felt pretty rxed and content.

    Not long after, the car slowed down. Ye Wanwan frowned as she read the road sign ahead with a throbbing headache.

    There was road work ahead and cars weren¡¯t allowed to pass.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a choice but to make a u-turn and drive on thene on the left side.

    The road conditions weren¡¯t too bad and there weren¡¯t many carsing in her direction. Ye Wanwan turned on the music and stepped on the elerator ¨C she disappeared within seconds.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Suddenly, a shadow shed past Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any idea what happened ¨C she only heard a loud bang and felt a violent impact.

    Ye Wanwan mmed on the brakes almost instinctively. The car drifted slightly and left ck skid marks about ten meters long.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan sat in the driver¡¯s seat with her heart thumping.

    She seemed to have seen a shadow sh by just now... then... she knocked into something...

    ¡°i... ident?¡± Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t fully returned to her senses.

    She didn¡¯t slow down at all and with that speed and impact just now, even someone with a copper head and iron skull would¡¯ve definitely been crushed...

    After ten secondster, Ye Wanwan hurriedly opened the door and stepped out of the car.

    Her two headlights were still flickering and illuminating the path ahead, but Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t see the pedestrian she knocked into.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan realized the front of her car was dented from the violent impact and she also saw how strong the impact was.

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed...¡± Ye Wanwan panicked and looked around anxiously.

    Ye Wanwan searched all around, yet she couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.

    Ye Wanwan walked to the front of the car swiftly and turned on her phone shlight. She bent over and looked under the car carefully.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She was afraid she would find a dismembered corpse under her car.

    However, there was nothing at all save for a little gas leakage.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Ye Wanwan straightened up and was perturbed.

    <i>Could it be that I didn¡¯t hit a person just now?</i>

    But thinking about it again, Ye Wanwan felt something was off. There was nothing at all and the car couldn¡¯t have knocked into air. Furthermore, even if she knocked into a dog or cat, it wouldn¡¯t have dented the car so badly.

    And if she had really knocked into a cat or dog, it should leave a corpse at least...

    ¡°Could it be that I knocked into a lion or tiger?¡± Ye Wanwan scanned her surroundings.

    Although she was in the suburbs and there shouldn¡¯t be wild animals scuttling around for her to knock into, right...?

    Ye Wanwan looked at the dent carefully. Judging by the shape of this dent, it was definitely a human she knocked into. Also, Ye Wanwan saw a few strands of white hair; they probably belonged to an elder!

 Chapter 792 - A moving corpse?

    <h4>Chapter 792: A moving corpse?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan shivered. A hint of fear appeared in her eyes and she started thinking about that horror movie she watched before.

    Could it be... that it was a ghost?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a gust of cold wind blowing?against her?back and she shuddered.

    With the speed of a hundred-meter-sprint, Ye Wanwan hurriedly opened the car door and sat in the car.

    After she tried her best to calm down, Ye Wanwan took out her phone and initially thought of calling Si Ye Han, but she was afraid he would worry...

    As she gave it a second thought, she thought she¡¯d better hand it over to the police to handle.

    ¡°What¡¯s the number of the traffic police, huh...¡± Ye Wanwan raised her head and mumbled to herself.

    ¡°The traffic police number should be 110.¡± All of a sudden, a sweet and gentle voice rang out in the car.

    ¡°110 is the number for the Ministry of Public Security... I think the traffic police number should be...¡±

    Before Ye Wanwanpleted her sentence, her eyes instantly constricted. If it wasn¡¯t for the limited space in the car, she would¡¯ve already jumped.

    Beads of cold sweat ran down Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead. From the rearview mirror, Ye Wanwan realized there was a young man sitting in the back; she hadn¡¯t even noticed when he entered.

    The man had snow white hair that touched his waist, delicate features, and below his brows was a pair of radiant eyes that seemed capable of?capturing one¡¯s soul; his face was?like a piece of jade and his eyes were like the stars; he was sitting there silently, yet he looked so elegant.

    His pair of elegant eyesnded on Ye Wanwan and he gave a faint smile.

    This man seemed to have walked out from a picture ¨C he had a mysterious aura around him and he seemed to be able to suck one¡¯s soul in, leaving one unable to resist him.

    However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in a state to admire him at all. She looked at the man in the back like she had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°Miss... you... knocked into me just now.¡± The man broke the silence and he chuckled softly as he looked at Ye Wanwan with that pair of eyes?that could draw one¡¯s soul out.

    After he was done speaking, he leaned forward and got closer to Ye Wanwan.

    However, at this moment, Ye Wanwan used all her strength and punched the guy¡¯s wless face almost instinctively.

    Currently, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a whirl ¨C she had just gotten into an ident and crashed into someone at full speed.

    Logically speaking, for a normal adult, they probably would¡¯ve been crushed to pieces after being knocked with that impact, yet this man didn¡¯t even have a scratch on him?!

    Only three words echoed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s head: A moving corpse.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to open the car door and escape, but that man actually held her back.

    ¡°Big bro... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was filled with fear.

    ¡°Oh, no problem, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all anyway.¡± The man smiled warmly and courteously.

    ¡°You¡¯re... fine?¡± Ye Wanwan finally had the courage to scan the man and he really seemed like he was alright.

    But it was exactly because he was fine that freaked her out, alright!

    Any normal human being would¡¯ve been dead by now. Even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he should¡¯ve been severely injured, yet this person waspletely fine?!

    ¡°Be more careful when you¡¯re driving next time. You were lucky to have knocked into me ¨C what would you have done if you knocked into some other pedestrian?¡± The man nagged like a senior.

    ¡°Yes yes yes... big bro, you¡¯re right... big bro, are you a human or a ghost?¡± Ye Wanwan asked carefully.

    The man was taken aback by her question. ¡°You... thought you sent me to my death?¡±

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. Didn¡¯t he die from this car crash, huh?!

 Chapter 793 - Car accident scam

    <h4>Chapter 793: Car ident scam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    At this moment, she looked at this man with long white hair that reached his waist. He didn¡¯t seem to be what she thought he was¡­

    The situation made Ye Wanwan a little flustered and she couldn¡¯t think clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a human, not a ghost.¡± The man chuckled softly.

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. ¡°Did I really knock you down just now?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the white-haired man and she looked even more puzzled.?<i>The car¡¯s already so dented, yet he¡¯s still alive?</i>

    ¡°It did hurt a little.¡± The white-haired manined and nodded with a look of certainty.

    ¡°Are you¡­ really alright? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Ye Wanwan knitted her brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± The white-haired man smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded then said, ¡°Compensate me now.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the white-haired man was stunned. ¡°You knocked into me, yet you¡¯re asking me forpensation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said! Although I was the one who knocked into you, you¡¯re perfectly fine while my car¡­ is not!¡± Ye Wanwan opened the car door and pulled the white-haired man out. She then pointed at her car. ¡°Look at this ¨C my car is so damaged thanks to you, so you can forget about leaving until you pay up.¡±

    ¡°Miss, fortunes and riches are just superficial objects. You can¡¯t bring them to the grave with you, so don¡¯t be so greedy. Anyway, I don¡¯t have a single cent.¡± The white-haired man shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯ve damaged my car so badly ¨C you must pay up!¡± Ye Wanwan insisted.

    ¡°Where did you learn this unreasonable behavior from?¡± The white-haired man stood rooted to the ground and looked suspiciously at Ye Wanwan.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, the white-haired man suddenlyid next to Ye Wanwan¡¯s feet. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve injured me. You have to pay for my medical bills¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when did I hit you?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken aback.

    ¡°Just a few moments ago, in the car¡­ you punched me¡­ hurry, pay for my medical bills. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± The white-haired man looked like he was in tremendous pain.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I was in shock in the car so I did punch him, but that was over half an hour ago. This white-haired man only started screaming in pain now ¨C this arrow shot back at me¡­ is a little too long, huh!</i>

    ¡°Enough, stop pretending. I¡¯ll just waive thepensation for my car.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    ¡°I suddenly realized that your punch wasn¡¯t so bad and I feel slightly better now.¡± The white-haired man slowly stood up.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°So you were faking it, huh? You still have to pay up for the damage.¡±

    ¡°Ay¡­ I can¡¯t handle this pain anymore. I think you punched me too hard¡­ hurry, pay for my medical bills¡­¡± The white-haired man looked like he was in pain and heid back on the ground.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why didn¡¯t I knock him to death just now¡­</i>

    Finally, Ye Wanwan negotiated with the white-haired man; neither of them would extort from the other.

    After the white-haired man agreed to it, he stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Ye Wanwan was about to get into the car.

    Upon seeing this, the white-haired man grabbed Ye Wanwan and stopped her. ¡°You still got topensate me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan was shocked.?<i>Didn¡¯t we just make an agreement? Why¡¯s he asking me for money again?</i>

    ¡°We settled on the punch but not the car ident; you still got to pay up.¡± The man was firm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you alright?¡± The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Ay¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore. I almost died from this ident¡­ you gottapensate me today¡­¡± The man acted like he was in agony and heid on the ground for the third time.

 Chapter 794 - Do you need help?

    <h4>Chapter 794: Do you need help?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Watching the amazing actor before her, Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded and wished she could give him one tight p.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say a word, an SUV came speeding in their direction.

    Ye Wanwan and the white-haired man were in the middle of the road, yet the SUV didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention of slowing down at all. Instead, it elerated faster and faster,ing straight for Ye Wanwan.

    At that instant, Ye Wanwan retreated backward at lightning speed.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The SUV went by in a sh and didn¡¯t knock into Ye Wanwan. Its speed didn¡¯t decrease and was about to knock into the white-haired man, who was ying dead on the ground.

    The white-haired guy stood up instantly and his movements were swift ¨C he actually managed to dodge.

    In the next second, the SUV stopped and the door was opened ¨C three men dressed in ck stepped out of the car.

    The one leading the group looked like he was in his thirties and was expressionless.

    He merely nced at Ye Wanwan before he made a gesture of slitting his throat to the other two men behind.

    Seeing this, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She felt quite uneasy before and felt that someone was following her. Not long afterward, these people showed up wanting to kill her.

    ¡°Qin Ruo Xi sent you guys?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    Hearing that, the three men in ck went nk and one of them instinctively blurted out, ¡°Who¡¯s Qin Ruo Xi?¡±

    Judging by their reactions, they didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    <i>It¡¯s not Qin Ruo Xi...?</i>Ye Wanwan thought to herself.

    From what Ye Wanwan knew about Qin Ruo Xi in her previous life, with her cautiousness, she wouldn¡¯t choose a time like this to deal with her. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t a threat to Qin Ruo Xi at the moment, so there wasn¡¯t any reasonable exnation for Qin Ruo Xi to send killers after her...

    <i>But if it¡¯s not Qin Ruo Xi, who else would send people to assassinate me?</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was working rapidly, yet she couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    Initially, Ye Wanwan guessed it might be Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li who sent these people to deal with her.

    But thinking about it more carefully, it wasn¡¯t realistic. When she was in Myanmar, she?started a feud with those two and embarrassed them thoroughly. Everyone knew that if something happened to her?at this critical point in time, they would be the first suspects. With Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping¡¯s shrewdness, they would never do something so foolish.

    Without giving Ye Wanwan time to think, the three men in ck charged forward and surrounded her.

    In the blink of an eye, the three of them attacked her at the same time.

    ¡°How fast...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised.

    These three people were very skilled and even Ye Wanwan felt a little bit pressured.

    With three of them attacking at the same time, each move could get her killed and every single move was murderous!

    Currently, the white-haired man was standing nearby and his clear eyes were focused on Ye Wanwan¡¯s countermoves. He raised his brows.

    <i>This girl¡¯s moves...</i>

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Very soon, the white-haired man stepped forward and approached Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was very straightforward.

    ¡°You do?¡± The white-haired man nodded. ¡°Give me money then! I¡¯ll help you if you give me money ¨C there¡¯s no free lunch in this world, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless.?<i>Is money all he thinks about, huh?</i>

    ¡°100,000. 100,000 and I¡¯ll help you. What do you think?¡± The white-haired man followed Ye Wanwan closely.

    ¡°50,000. I won¡¯t haggle anymore; this is the lowest price. Give me $50,000 and I¡¯ll help you!¡± The man hurriedly said.

    ¡°$100!¡± Ye Wanwan extracted her body out of the fight for a moment and frowned.

    ¡°$100? Are you trying to chase a beggar away?!¡± The white-haired man didn¡¯t bother with Ye Wanwan anymore. Instead, he turned to those three men in ck. ¡°Do you guys need help? Give me $1,000,000 and I¡¯ll help you guys settle this!¡±

 Chapter 795 - So shameless

    <h4>Chapter 795: So shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    She had never seen someone so shameless before...

    Those men in ck were obviously normal people, so when they heard what the white-haired men said, they were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± One of the men bellowed.

    ¡°Ay? You really don¡¯t want to consider, dear?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way! Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you as well!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lower the price a bit ¨C how about $100,000?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°$50,000 ¨C I can¡¯t go any lower!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    The three men in ck couldn¡¯t take it any longer. They looked at one another and charged towards that white-haired men at once, ready to eliminate the person in the way first.

    The white-haired man smiled faintly. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really inexpensive ¨C you¡¯re buying three lives with $50,000 eh...¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man.?<i>What sort of person is he exactly?</i>

    Even after her car was so damaged, he was still fine.

    Even though she knew there were a couple of martial arts aristocratic families in country Z, their bodies could withstand arge degree of force after training to a certain standard, and having copper skin and iron skull wasn¡¯t hearsay, wasn¡¯t it a little too scary that he wasn¡¯t even afraid of being hit by a car?

    Moreover, his expression remained the same even when he was facing these three killers...

    His skills might even be better than Nameless Nie and gang...

    Could it be... that this mysterious person was a secret descendant of an expert?

    With that thought, the three men in ck were already pouncing on the white-haired man.

    Following that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s jaw dropped...

    The sound of fists punching into a body kept ringing out ¨C the white-haired man was surrounded by the three men in ck and was being beaten to a pulp; he wasn¡¯t able to retaliate at all.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh...¡±

    <i>I seemed to have... thought too far and overestimated him...?</i>

    <i>So this guy is purely a scammer who¡¯s great at acting?</i>

    With this skill, he had the guts to promote and sell himself to both sides to help with the fight? What was he even thinking...

    Seeing that the white-haired man had no strength to retaliate at all, the three men didn¡¯t bother with him any further and hurriedly attacked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up and she focused all her energy on fighting back.

    She was wrong about this strange white-haired man, but she was right about these three men. Judging from how they fought just now, these three were experts and just dealing with one of them would be tiring, not to mention all three at the same time.

    And this ce was in the middle of nowhere...

    In a moment, countless thoughts shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    However, just as she was thinking about how to deal with them, those men in ck fell to the ground without a sound all of a sudden, one after another.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned.?<i>What just happened?</i>

    <i>Could it be... that white-haired man?</i>

    <i>But how could he take away three people¡¯s lives in a split second? What sort of skill is that?</i>

    s, Ye Wanwan finally saw the white-haired man clearly. Behind those men in ck, the white-haired man had a gun in his hand and there was a silencer attached to the gun.

    All she saw was the white-haired man blowing his gun. He patted the dust on his shirt away and said in disgust, ¡°Tsk, what era is this ¨C people still fight? Which tomb did you guyse out from?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    She really overthought things...

    Once the white-haired man was done speaking, he stepped on the three men and walked towards Ye Wanwan. He stretched out his slender fingers and said, ¡°Hand it over!¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Ye Wanwan was still in a daze.

    White-haired man: ¡°$100 ¨C you promised.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I thought he didn¡¯t agree to it? He¡¯s actually not even letting go of $100...</i>

    White-haired man: ¡°What? You don¡¯t have cash? You can send it through WeChat.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Go to h*ll with this mysterious identity, secretive expert...</i>

 Chapter 796 - Iâ€™m special and gifted

    <h4>Chapter 796: I¡¯m special and gifted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Ye Wanwan held her head.?<i>Why do I keep bumping into such weird people after being reborn?</i>

    However, since she was reborn, her coping mechanisms were quite strong; if it was anybody else, he or she would¡¯ve probably been confused and gone crazy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have WeChat? What about QQ?!¡± The white-haired man was already reading out his QQ number in haste.

    Ye Wanwan took out her phone and added his QQ helplessly.

    The two of them added each other as friends. Then Ye Wanwan saw that his nickname was ¡°Lonely Top Dog¡± and his disy picture was a photo of himself. If it wasn¡¯t for his good looks, this head of white hair would make him look like a punk.

    His biography was truly hard to exin in a few words: ¡°How lonely it is to be invincible, how empty it is to be invincible, alone at the top with the cold wind howling; who could understand my loneliness¡±¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sent him a $100 red packet through the app without a word.

    The white-haired man smiled and epted the red packet. Then he suddenly stared at her and asked, ¡°Miss, who taught you those moves just now?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him and simply replied, ¡°I learned them myself. Why?¡±

    Lately, various moves and strategies often appeared in her head.

    When the white-haired man heard that, he raised his brows. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t taught by a handsome and amazing expert?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m special and gifted.¡±

    The white-haired man choked. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not modest at all¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Is there anything else? Otherwise, I need to go and repair my car.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered that I¡¯m meeting someone for a spar. I¡¯ll get going first! Miss, if you really want to thank me, just help me with my QQ membership level! The annual fee one!¡± The white-haired man nced at the big dent on her car and was afraid she would ask forpensation, so he hurriedly waved and ran away without a trace.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>If he wants to act as an expert, could he do it all the way?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s not putting in any effort at all¡­</i>

    It wasn¡¯t suitable to stay there for long. After the white-haired man left, Ye Wanwan left as well and thankfully, the engine wasn¡¯t damaged, so she could still drive the car.

    Judging by the fighters¡¯ moves, she could tell they had powerful sponsors.

    However, these people seemed to be afraid and didn¡¯t dare to attack her openly.

    <i>Just which power wants to take my life¡­</i>

    <i>The elders in the Si family or Qin Ruo Xi?</i>?<i>Or is there a power behind the scenes that I didn¡¯t know about in both lives?</i>

    In her previous life, she also encountered an assassination attempt like this. After that, she somehow died. She didn¡¯t even know how she died, so she didn¡¯t have any clues at all.

    <i>And where did this white-haired man, who suddenly appeared then disappeared,e from? It¡¯s simply puzzling¡­</i>

    With these thoughts running through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind, she made a U-turn and drove directly to a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing.

    She already got Feng Xuan Yi to gather those mercenaries she brought over from Myanmar and settled them down somewhere.

    With her current situation, it was the right time to build her army.

    When Ye Wanwan arrived, those few people were all huddled together, talking about their new boss.

    Little Lolita held her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that the ck Widow would be so pretty; she¡¯s even prettier than how they described her in those rumors¡­¡±

    The fatty shook his head. ¡°Of course she¡¯s pretty ¨C she drinks the blood of young girls like you to maintain her looks, eh!¡±

    The guy with long hair said, ¡°Why do you think the ck Widow would create this identity and hide in the Si family?¡±

    The bearded man nced at him and said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so dumb ¨C do you even need to ask? Obviously, it¡¯s for a man. Everyone knows the ck Widow loves good-looking men! It was rumored that even though the master of the Si family is brutal and violent, he¡¯s extremely handsome. Tsk tsk tsk¡­ boss entered the Si family with a hidden identity ¨C what other reason could it be other than to sleep with him, huh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan who was standing at the door: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 797 - Hope you get to bed him soon

    <h4>Chapter 797: Hope you get to bed him soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    ¡°Bbb-boss!¡± The few of them immediately stood up when they saw Ye Wanwan and their faces turned pale.

    The elderly man hurriedly exined, ¡°Madam, please ignore the two of them ¨C they didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Little Lolita was so frightened that she cried. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be sucked dry of my blood. I don¡¯t want to be a human puppet¡­¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s legs trembled. ¡°Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have run my mouth!¡±

    The guy with long hair quickly exined, ¡°Yes yes yes, boss. Don¡¯t stoop to Qiang-ge¡¯s level! Boss, there must be a very important mission which is why you¡¯re hiding in the Si family ¨C we know, we know!¡±

    Ye Wanwan strode over and sat downzily on the ck leather sofa. She nced at the trembling and terrified people. ¡°No, I just want to bed Si Ye Han.¡±

    She was racking her brains for an exnation but it was fine now. They saved her the trouble.

    The group of five mercenaries choked on their words: ¡°¡­¡±

    *Cough cough cough¡­* The long-haired man nearly choked to death on his own saliva. He struggled for a long time before he managed to say: ¡°Uh, that¡­ then I hope boss¡­ can¡­ bed him soon¡­¡±

    The fatty obediently said, ¡°Boss, do you need some help with that? I have a type of medicine that allows you to do whatever you want to him. No matter how good looking he is, he¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­no need.¡±

    The guy with long hair mumbled, ¡°Stupid fatso, what do you know huh? That¡¯s not fun at all. With boss¡¯ abilities, it¡¯d be so easy if she wants to force it on him.¡±

    The fatty immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. I was being nosey!¡±

    At this moment, the elderly asked, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s sote. Do you have something you need to tell us?¡±

    Ye Wanwan warned them, ¡°From today onwards, you guys will follow me around and I¡¯ll change your identities. Also, none of you are allowed to divulge my identity to anyone, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡±

    The five of them shouted at the same time.

    Ye Wanwan assigned them some tasks before returning to the apartment.

    Behind her, the five mercenaries watched as Ye Wanwan left and started whispering among themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a close call for us all this time. If it wasn¡¯t for the Rose of Death¡¯s appearance, we wouldn¡¯t be here today!¡± The long-haired man sighed.

    Thinking back to those days when they were on the run, the five people had a gloomy expression as they recalled their fallen brothers.

    The fatty said, ¡°We¡¯re a new team. Should we give something nice to boss to win her favor and to thank boss for saving us?!¡±

    ¡°What should we give her then? I like fluffy little bears! How cute would that be?!¡± Little Lolita asked.

    ¡°The adults are talking. Kids should move aside!¡± The fatty shoved Little Lolita away and moved closer to the long-haired and bearded man. ¡°Boss couldn¡¯t bed the Si family¡¯s master after so long, so she must be really thirsty ¨C why don¡¯t we offer her a few handsome men?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s not a bad idea¡­¡±

    ¡°I think that would work!¡±

    ¡­

    Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on her bed, unable to fall asleep ¨C too many things had happened recently.

    Thinking about that white-haired man she saw that day, Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and looked through QQ.

    <i>Which secret expert would exchange their QQ number with someone they just met? It¡¯s really strange.</i>

    Ye Wanwan was thinking about it when she realized that the white-haired man had updated his nickname about an hour ago: ¡°What¡¯s even lonelier than being invincible is not having Little Worriless by my side [cries]¡±

    <i>Worriless?</i>

    Ye Wanwan stared at the word on her screen.

    <i>Is that a name or something else?</i>

    It looked quite familiar¡­

 Chapter 798 - Must get it back

    <h4>Chapter 798: Must get it back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    The next morning, Dazzling Media:

    ¡°You¡¯re finally done having fun?¡± Ye Mu Fan whined.

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°I brought some gifts for daddy, mommy and you.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he mumbled, ¡°At least you have some conscience!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the old residence tonight, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Once she brought this up, Ye Mu Fan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Can we not go? Aren¡¯t things going well for us? Why must we go back and get bullied?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes across him and her gaze was icy-cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said this before ¨C you must win the Ye family back! Did you forget how they treated mom and dad?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡¯ Ye Mu Fan was embarrassed after receiving Ye Wanwan¡¯s icy re and he rubbed his nose. ¡°Of course I want that too, but with our current abilities and grandpa and grandma¡¯s prejudice against us, it¡¯s as hard as ascending to the skies¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at him. ¡°You think grandpa and grandma¡¯s trust in them is so strong that it can¡¯t be broken?¡±

    ¡­

    Evening at the Ye family¡¯s old residence:

    The two seniors had already heard about Ye Mu Fan¡¯s involvement in the movie and the fact he had won so many big awards. They also knew about him serving as the vice president of the Fashion Association.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have done something so groundbreaking as inviting him over for dinner for the very first time.

    It was a Ye family n gathering today, so many friends and rtives were present.

    The second Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan appeared, they attracted quite a bit of attention.

    With their looks, this pair of siblings was simply too eye-catching when they stood next to each other.

    Tan Yi Lan looked at the siblings who were very pleasing to the eyes, and her expression turned warm.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± After being nudged awake by Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan kept his spirits up and walked towards the two elderly.

    ¡°Grandma, I brought a gift for you and grandpa ¨C take a look and see if you like it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring us gifts?!¡± Although that was what Tan Yi Lan said, she was still very satisfied.

    Ye Mu Fan looped his arm onto Tan Yi Lan¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°I¡¯ve earned some money, so the first thing I should do is buy you presents obviously!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan was relieved to hear that and she said, ¡°Mu Fan, you¡¯re finally starting to be more sensible now. Lately, your performance isn¡¯t bad and when I bumped into chairman Mu, he even praised you.¡±

    ¡°Did he praise me for getting the good genes from grandma ¨C your fantastic taste in fashion?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you ah¡­¡±

    Seeing that Tan Yi Lan was so happy with Ye Mu Fan sucking up to her, Liang Mei Xuan gritted her teeth.

    Liang Mei Xuan strode over and mumbled, ¡°Mom, I heard Mu Fan is a stylist for a small subsidiarypany under Worldwide? How could our people from Emperor Sky work for Worldwide? If thises out, what would people think¡­¡±

    Ye Mu Fan sneered, ¡°2nd aunt, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re quite shallow, huh? As the saying goes, ¡®Learn from the foreigners in order to gainmand of them.¡¯ We have to know ourselves and the enemy, then we¡¯ll be able to emerge victoriously ¨C I¡¯m working at Worldwide in order to find out more about them and understand the way they work.¡±

    Behind him, old master Ye walked over and nodded. ¡°What Mu Fan said makes sense.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan didn¡¯t have anything to say. Her face was covered in resentment.

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate it and wanted to continue when a little hand tugged at her arm lightly, asking her to stop.

    Ye Yiyi was wearing a beautiful light blue evening gown and she walked over to Tan Yi Lan. ¡°Grandma, I have good news ¨C we¡¯ve reached an agreement to coborate with Splendid Pictures for our key TV series this year¡­¡±

    When Tan Yi Lan heard that, she directed all her attention to Ye Yiyi. ¡°Really?¡±

    Splendid Pictures was the country¡¯s top movie productionpany, synonymous with the word ¡°BIG.¡±

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, his eyes turned gloomy. While he was still struggling at a small subsidiarypany, Ye Yiyi had already reached a level that was beyond his reach¡­

 Chapter 799 - Arenâ€™t you ashamed at all

    <h4>Chapter 799: Aren¡¯t you ashamed at all</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Liang Mei Xuan looked at Ye Mu Fan¡¯s deted expression and her happiness was restored. ¡°Ay, my Yiyi-jie is outstanding. Everyone says she¡¯s educated and well-bnced and has a pure heart and spirit; even Yue Ze¡¯s parents keep saying she¡¯s smart and capable. Many friends and rtives of the Gu family keep asking if Yiyi has any elder or younger sister who they could get to know and I immediately thought of Ye Wanwan; I wanted to y matchmaker but was afraid that¡­

    Liang Mei Xuan was praising Ye Yiyi while bringing up the Gu family. She was directly stabbing Ye Wanwan in the heart and even pretended to be hesitant to speak up. What she meant was that Ye Yiyi had a cousin but she couldn¡¯t introduce her because she might bring down the entire family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Liang Mei Xuan, what do you mean by that?! Are you trying to throw shade on someone! Don¡¯t forget who the marriage was arranged for in the first ce! You stole something that belonged to Ye Wanwan, yet you¡¯re still acting so smug here ¨C aren¡¯t you ashamed at all?!¡± Ye Mu Fan held it in earlier and didn¡¯t say anything but listening up to this point, he finally reached his limit.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan.

    If she was the Ye Wanwan from her previous life, she would¡¯ve reacted much more strongly than Ye Mu Fan.

    In her previous life, she resented that Ye Yiyi always pretended to be generous, elegant, high and mighty, and they always stepped on their family whenever they could.

    Just thinking about the fact that Ye Yiyi had stolen her fiance, whenever Ye Yiyi simply opened her mouth to speak, that would be enough to cause Ye Wanwan to lose control. Furthermore, there was Liang Mei Xuan fanning the mes by the side.

    Each time they returned to the old residence, she would cause a ruckus.

    Even if the two elderly didn¡¯t like her mother, she was still their granddaughter. They chased her out of the house only because she utterly embarrassed the Ye family many times and insisted on cutting all ties with the Ye family. The two elderly had run out of patience for her, which was why she was in this state¡­

    And the present Ye Wanwan obviously wouldn¡¯t do something so silly.

    Upon hearing Ye Mu Fan¡¯s questioning, Liang Mei Xuan looked surprised. ¡°Mu Fan, what are you trying to say? I merely wanted to y matchmaker for Wanwan but was afraid Wanwan would think I¡¯m too nosey and get upset ¨C how am I throwing shade, huh?¡±

    ¡°But I have to ask YOU what YOU mean by that ¨C stole what that belonged to Wanwan? Yue Ze broke up with Wanwan before he got together with our Yiyi. It was done openly and aboveboard, and the two of them are in love ¨C you really shouldn¡¯t go around talking like that.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knew how Wanwan was like in the past. Look at your conscience and ask yourself if it was you, who would you pick? With rtionships, you can¡¯t force anything.¡±

    <i>Tsk, open and aboveboard, two of them are in love, huh?</i>

    <i>She set me up then threatened my father and finally, hooked up with Gu Yue Ze, slowly destroying our familypletely¡­</i>

    Liang Mei Xuan spoke while she observed the reactions of Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan calmly.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid these two would cause a ruckus, it would be best if they could start a big one ¨C that would be exciting.

    Lately, she noticed that the two elderly were starting to soften and her head starting hurting¡­

    Ye Mu Fan was so mad that he nearly charged towards Liang Mei Xuan. ¡°YOU¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan, who hadn¡¯t spoken at all, pulled Ye Mu Fan back casually then smiled widely and walked towards the two elderly, Liang Mei Xuan, and Ye Yiyi. She said with crystal clear eyes, ¡°Ge, you¡¯ve misunderstood Second Aunt How could she mean it that way? Second Aunt really liked Yue Ze-ge before, and now that he¡¯s with Yiyi, Second Aunt is just really happy, so she simply said stuff like how the Gu family fancies Yiyi.¡±

 Chapter 800 - I will never let you suffer

    <h4>Chapter 800: I will never let you suffer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    ¡°Furthermore, Yiyi-jie is really amazing. Yiyi-jie is now my role model and as for Yue Ze-ge, he¡¯s verypatible with Yiyi-jie so I sincerely give them my blessings. I hope they can get along well; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement at grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet that time. I did that because I don¡¯t want Yiyi-jie and Yue Ze-ge to be affected by me.

    ¡°I was too ignorant and willful in the past and made grandpa and grandma so worried and disappointed. Thankfully, there¡¯s 2nd aunt and Yiyi-jie by their side¡­¡±

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Liang Mei Xuan looked like she had just seen a ghost and Ye Yiyi furrowed her brows as well.

    Ye Mu Fan was obviously dumbstruck.

    Tan Yi Lan looked at her granddaughter carefully ¨C not only did she change her style of dress, but even her character had also changed quite a bit. Although she was still doubtful, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think this way.¡±

    Ye Hong Wei¡¯s cold and sour expression warmed up a little. ¡°You¡¯re finally behaving properly!¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked up to Liang Mei Xuan and took out a small box. She opened it and there was a jade beaded bracelet inside. ¡°2nd aunt, I went to Myanmar for holiday and specifically bought you a jade beaded bracelet ¨C it¡¯s not expensive but I picked it out very carefully. I hope you like it.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan looked doubtful and skeptical *. This brat¡­ what¡¯s with the drastic change in attitude, and what tricks does she have up her sleeve? *

    Seeing that Liang Mei Xuan was in a daze, Ye Wanwan looked hurt and retracted her arm slightly. ¡°I was rude, sorry. This thing is so cheap; it¡¯s not consistent with 2nd aunt¡¯s status at all¡­¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan hurriedly epted the item and hid the disdain in her eyes. She smiled. ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s seldom that Wanwan is so nice! I really like it! Thank you!¡±

    The old man was pleased to see this. He nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°Not bad, this is how a family should be; don¡¯t keep fighting anymore.¡±

    He was very satisfied with Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance today.

    They chatted for a bit before Ye Mu Fan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and he pulled Ye Wanwan aside. ¡°Wanwan, have you lost your mind? Nevermind that you¡¯re speaking so nicely to that woman, but you even gave her a gift!¡±

    Ye Wanwan stroked the rose petals calmly. ¡°You think I should squabble with her like you did? If you cause a ruckus today, those good impressions grandpa and grandma had of us would go down the drain.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have to be so submissive with her, right¡­¡± Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists tightly when he thought of how Ye Wanwan swallowed her pride, humbled herself and suffered grievances for him. He felt unbearably awful.

    He¡¯d rather see her being willful and making a scene.

    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan with a firm gaze. ¡°Ge will definitely get back everything that belongs to us; I¡¯ll never let you suffer again!¡±

    Upon seeing how serious he was, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned gentler. ¡°En, I believe that ge-ge can do it.¡±

    Behind them, Liang Mei Xuan suddenly walked over. ¡°Tsk tsk, just a vice-chairperson of the fashion association, yet your ego is ascending to the skies. If our Yiyi was like you, wouldn¡¯t she have to beat a gong and set off firecrackers every single day?¡±

    ¡°You actually wanted to snatch a man away from our Yiyi ¨C why don¡¯t you see and take a look at your reflection. See what kind of person you are!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan recalled what Wanwan said and didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Liang Mei Xuan. He nced at her, controlled his temper and ignored her.

 Chapter 801 - So what if I hit you?

    <h4>Chapter 801: So what if I hit you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Liang Mei Xuan became even more arrogant when she saw that the two of them didn¡¯t dare talk back. She scoffed and continued, ¡°Liang Wan Jun, that b*tch couldn¡¯t even defeat me and you two bastards still want to try to fight me, huh? How naive¡­¡±

    In the next second, there was a resounding p.

    Ye Wanwan used all her force andnded a p on Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s face.

    Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s head tilted to the side from the tight p. She was in disbelief and returned to her senses only after a long while. She held her face which was imprinted with five distinct finger marks and she screeched, ¡°LITTLE B*TCH! YOU HIT ME, YOU ACTUALLY HIT ME!!!¡±

    *p¡ª¡ª*

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even think twice and waved her palm once again, giving her another p. Then she straightened her sleeves and lifted her eyes. ¡°Yes, I hit you. So what?¡±

    This p was even harder and Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s face started to swell with a burning sensation.

    Liang Mei Xuan waspletely stunned by these two unexpected ps in a row.

    Ye Mu Fan stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Seeing his younger sister¡¯s aggression and rampant expression, he couldn¡¯t return to his senses at all.?<i>Uh, I thought we agreed to restrain ourselves¡­</i>

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Yiyi walked over. When she saw the finger marks on Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s face, she cried out, ¡°Wanwan, what are you doing?! How could you hit her!¡±

    Shortly after, Ye Shao An walked over as well. ¡°Little b*tch! Are you trying to revolt?!¡±

    Themotion caught the attention of the two elderly very quickly as Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan started walking towards them.

    Liang Mei Xuan held her red and swollen face as darkness shrouded her eyes. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to die this time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The two elderly walked over.

    Liang Mei Xuan had already prepared herints.

    However, just a second before the two elderly walked past the flowering shrubs and reached them, Ye Wanwan suddenly took a step forward and her body tilted as she fell onto Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s feet.

    Before she fell, her fingers hooked onto the beaded jade bracelet that Liang Mei Xuan had put on her wrist as an act earlier. She pulled it off and threw it on the ground.

    Liang Mei Xuan hadn¡¯t reacted to what happened. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Wanwan¡ª¡ª¡± Seeing that Ye Wanwan had fallen all of a sudden, Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. He leaped up and went over immediately.

    Ye Wanwan grabbed hold of Ye Mu Fan¡¯s hand and gave him a subtle squeeze on his hand.

    Ye Mu Fan was dumbfounded.?<i>She¡¯s¡­ acting?</i>

    Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan had just arrived when they saw Ye Wanwan on the ground and immediately walked past Liang Mei Xuan as they rushed to Ye Wanwan. ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, what happened?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Grandpa, grandma¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ this has nothing to do with 2nd aunt¡­ I fell down myself by ident¡­¡±

    Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the two elderly turned to Liang Mei Xuan. ¡°Your 2nd aunt pushed you?¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan panicked. ¡°Dad, mom, how could I possibly¡­¡±

    Ye Hong Wei said sternly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let Wanwan speak first.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked like she was deeply hurt. ¡°Just now, I was strolling around the little garden when I heard 2nd aunt and Yiyi-jie talking¡­ they said¡­¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡± Ye Hong Wei probed urgently.

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips, ¡°2nd aunt called ge-ge and I ¡®little bastards¡¯¡­ she said we¡¯re not a threat to Yiyi-jie¡¯s position at all¡­ she also said that¡­ she has the final say in this family¡­ she won¡¯t allow us to return home¡­ we will never be able to return home in our lifetimes¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, ge-ge and I really don¡¯t want topete with Yiyi-jie for anything¡­ we only came back because we miss grandpa and grandma¡­ why¡­ why did¡­ 2nd aunt have to say these things¡­¡±

 Chapter 802 - Simply out of this world

    <h4>Chapter 802: Simply out of this world</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan started sobbing. ¡°2nd aunt, she... she even threw the bracelet I gave her just now and said she disliked such cheap things and felt disgusted wearing it ¨C I specifically bought it for her using an entire month¡¯s sry so I was really mad and confronted her, but in the end, she pushed me...¡±

    ¡°Wretch! You... you¡¯re making this up!¡± Liang Mei Xuan was furious. She hurriedly turned to the two elderly and exined, ¡°Dad, mom, how could that be? I didn¡¯t push her at all! She was the one who pped me twice!¡±

    Tears started rolling down Ye Wanwan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°2nd aunt, you¡¯ve got to speak with a?conscience. If you didn¡¯t go overboard with your words, if you... if you didn¡¯t say grandpa and grandma would die someday ¨C why would I be so mad that I hit you?¡±

    ¡°Also, if you didn¡¯t push me, then did I push myself to the ground? If you¡¯re not the one who threw that bracelet, then was I the one who pulled it off your wrist and threw it on the ground? 2nd aunt, you¡¯re being a big bully!¡±

    ¡°...!¡± Liang Mei Xuan was dumbfounded. Her eyes widened and she nearly vomited blood from anger.

    <i>She did fall over herself and she was the one who pulled the bracelet off my wrist then threw it on the ground, okay!</i>

    She only called them ¡°little bastards,¡± yet Ye Wanwan came up with so many other stories and drove a wedge between her and the two elderly with every word.

    The two elderly didn¡¯t quite believe what Ye Wanwan said at first, but listening up to this point and seeing the?beads of jade scattered all over the floor, they?were already 70% convinced.

    If it was the Ye Wanwan from her previous life, the two elderly would never have believed a word but Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance had been pretty goodtely and?they were very satisfied with her?tonight, so?her words were more credible.

    Ye Hong Wei looked at Liang Mei Xuan sternly.

    These past few years, the extended family had indeed held quite a lot of power and was bing very arrogant, like no one else mattered.

    <i>I¡¯m not dead yet, eh. How could she say she¡¯s the one who calls the shots in the house? Who gave her this authority?!</i>

    Although the extended family would inherit this household sooner orter, Ye Hong Wei was still upset...

    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t believe anything this wretch said. This wretch is trying to drag me down ¨C I swear I never said those words...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandpa, grandma, I can attest to that!¡± Ye Yiyi hurriedly chimed in.

    Ye Wanwan wiped her tears and stood up. She bent over and picked up the beads of jade on the floor one by one. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t attempt an exnation at all. Instead, she said, ¡°Grandma, grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I caused trouble for all of you again. I thought this was my home and I was trying really hard to change to fit in with this family. I even... let go of the love of my life... but now, I guess I was wrong...¡±

    ¡°Ge, let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh...¡± When Ye Wanwan called him, Ye Mu Fan finally returned to his senses and followed his sister in a daze.

    Once they left the old residence.

    The moment they got into the car, Ye Wanwan bounced back to hernguid and casual attitude as if that little pitiful girl, who suffered and was bullied, was simply from Ye Mu Fan¡¯s imagination.

    Ye Mu Fan gulped. ¡°Damn... I thought I was a great actor and was immeasurably satisfied with my performancest time, but after watching yours, I finally know the level of acting skills a movie queen has! It¡¯s simply out of this world! I was stunned and wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all. You should¡¯ve at least given me a warning eh...¡±

    Ye Wanwan tossed the beads of jade in her palm and said indifferently, ¡°I was just?letting them have a taste of their own medicine.¡±/ .Com

    <i>This mother and daughter duo love acting, right?</i>

    <i>We shall see who¡¯s the better actor, then.</i>

 Chapter 803 - Get him drunk

    <h4>Chapter 803: Get him drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Although Ye Hong Wei was getting older, he still ced great importance on his status and what Mei Xuan said tonight was enough to sow a grudge in the old man¡¯s heart...

    Late at night, Ye residence.

    Tan Yi Lan furrowed her brows. ¡°Hong Wei, what do you think about the incident this evening? Liang Mei Xuan and Yiyi insisted Wanwan was deliberately ndering them and I think that with Mei Xuan¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t have said those things. Also, Yiyi could bear witness...¡±

    The old man scoffed, ¡°Yiyi would obviously speak up for her mother and as for Wanwan, do you really think that girl would have the brains to plot against people? Mei Xuan probably did say those things!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan thought about it again ¨C this little granddaughter of hers was very reckless and impulsive; she only knew how to make noise and wouldn¡¯t really have the brains to scheme and y with people¡¯s minds.

    The old man pondered it and said, ¡°Mei Xuan is bing quite greedy and ambitious ¨C I¡¯m not dead yet, but she¡¯s already beginning to look forward to that day so that she can takeplete control!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan said, ¡°Mei Xuan did have some conflicts with Wan Jun and she might¡¯ve made some nastyments when she was mad. But this child has always been very filial and wouldn¡¯t have cursed us, I think Wanwan exaggerated a little.¡±

    The old man sneered, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t say it, do you dare guarantee that Shao An and his wife didn¡¯t have those thoughts?¡±

    Tan Yi Lan sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not wrong to want to have more power. The Ye family can¡¯t rely on the main branch anymore and can only rely on the extended family¡¯s support. It¡¯s only a matter of time that they would take over and inherit control of the Ye family...¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡±

    His eldest son messed up and disappointed him while his grandson was ignorant and ipetent, a hopeless case. As for his intemperate granddaughter, there was nothing much he needed to say about her. The entire main branch was preposterous.

    He didn¡¯t want the blood, sweat, and tears he worked hard for his entire life to be ruined in the hands of the next generation, so he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to punish his own family if justice demanded it. But it wasn¡¯t the end yet and until now, the sessor hadn¡¯t been selected.

    ¡°I see that Mu Fan and Wanwan¡¯s performance has been greattely!¡± the old man muttered.

    Tan Yi Lan agreed, ¡°If Mu Fan could reallye around, that would be best, but I¡¯m afraid that with his character, he won¡¯tst long ¨C it¡¯s not like this hasn¡¯t happened before.¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ...

    Pearl River Regal Riviera:

    After Ye Wanwan arrived at the apartment, she stopped the car and dropped Ye Mu Fan off. ¡°We¡¯re here. You can get off now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve got a date.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was irritated. ¡°Are you kidding me? You guys just came back from holiday and are still sticking to each other every single day ¨C don¡¯t you find it a bore?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan scoffed, ¡°Single dogs like you won¡¯t get it.¡±

    The fact was that she and Si Ye Han hadn¡¯t actually returned from a trip together since she went to Myanmar alone. As the saying went, ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder.¡± She left quite abruptlyst night so naturally, she had to make up for it tonight.

    ¡°Damn...¡± Ye Mu Fan felt stabbed in the heart. He didn¡¯t think he would actually live to see this day when someone would call him a single dog.

    Ye Mu Fan was about to leave when Ye Wanwan turned and stopped him. ¡°Ah, wait wait, ge. I heard that someone gave you a nice bottle of wine?¡±

    Lately, things were going smoothly and they even managed to ¡°abuse¡± Liang Mei Xuan today. She was in a good mood and had a sudden urge to drink a little alcohol.

    Just like how she suddenly wanted to eat almond cakes./ .Com

    Ye Mu Fan looked at her, confused. ¡°Yes, someone gave me a bottle of Romanee-Conti ¨C what are you thinking?¡±

 Chapter 804 - I have you by my side

    <h4>Chapter 804: I have you by my side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Ge, give it to me, eh.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan frowned. ¡°What do you want it for?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯m drinking it!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan stared at her, rmed. ¡°YE WANWAN! Don¡¯t try to bluff! Are you nning to get that wild man drunk so he¡¯s easier to tackle?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Ge, you¡¯re seriously over-thinking, really...</i>

    <i>Do I look like such a beast?</i>

    ...

    s, Ye Wanwan still snatched that bottle of red wine from Ye Mu Fan then happily hummed on her way back to Jin garden.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m home!¡±

    Si Ye Han was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a chess boardid out on the coffee table. Upon hearing her voice, he ced a chess piece down lightly and lifted his gaze, looking towards her.

    Ye Wanwan changed her shoes while eximing excitedly, ¡°Hehe, darling, let me tell you something ¨C I acted like a little white flower with a bitter fate and pissed Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi off so badly this evening. I think the Oscars owes me a little golden man...¡±

    She rambled away when Si Ye Han caught sight of something in her hands. ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re holding?¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°Uh... it¡¯s wine...¡±

    Si Ye Han knitted his brows ¨C of course he knew it was wine.

    Ye Wanwan skipped over and coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t frown ¨C things went so smoothly for my first task in thepany. Shouldn¡¯t we at least drink and celebrate?¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s expression was cold. There was no room for negotiation as he said, ¡°The contract.¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Fine fine fine, I know the contract stated I¡¯m not allowed to drink, but I¡¯m in a good mood and really want to drink a little. I swear I¡¯ll only drink a little!¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s mind didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°No way.¡±

    Ye Wanwan skipped over again and sat closer to him. ¡°Ah-Jiu, you¡¯re not letting me drink because I have a low tolerance or because you¡¯re worried I won¡¯t be safe after I get drunk? No matter what the reason is, I¡¯m with you right now and I have you by my side! What¡¯s the matter with drinking just a bit?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...just a little.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I love you the most!!!¡±

    Si Ye Han pinched his brows, probably because she was breaking the rules. He seemed slightly vexed.

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    Si Ye Han grabbed his phone and called Xu Yi.

    After Xu Yi received the summons, he rushed over immediately. ¡°9th master, what can I do for you?¡±

    Si Ye Han said coldly, ¡°Tonight, make sure that all the maids, security guards and Dark Team guards in Jin garden do not walk around, including yourself.¡±

    Upon seeing how serious Si Ye Han looked, Xu Yi was instantly on guard. ¡°9th master, did something happen?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±??<i>How am I going to exin this?</i>

    Before Si Ye Han could reply, Ye Wanwan whined, ¡°I¡¯m just going to drink a little wine. Why do you have to forbid everyone from moving around?¡±

    <i>Is there a rtionship between these two things?</i>

    When Xu Yi heard what Ye Wanwan said, he was stunned and his face turned green. ¡°Wh-what... Miss Wanwan, you¡¯re going to drink?!¡±

    Upon seeing Xu Yi¡¯s exaggerated reaction, Ye Wanwan was confused. ¡°Yep, I¡¯m going to drink a little wine at home to celebrate. What¡¯s wrong...¡±

    <i>Why¡¯s he reacting this way?</i>

    ¡°9th master, I¡¯ll get it done straight away!¡± Xu Yi disappeared without a trace.

    Once he left the room, Xu Yi started to call up every single department. ¡°Hello, hello, hello, captain Feng, Eleven, tell everyone right now that nobody is allowed to appear tonight. No no no, nothing happened in Jin garden; this is for everyone¡¯s personal safety...¡±

 Chapter 805 - Life is too beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 805: Life is too beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Within a short while, the entire Jin garden was silent without a sound to be heard at all.

    Ye Wanwan thought Si Ye Han wanted to have some alone time with her and didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt them, so she didn¡¯t think much of it and happily brought over two sses of red wine.

    The ss she gave to Si Ye Han was filled with milk while the one for herself was filled with red wine.

    Ye Wanwan raised her ss. ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Upon seeing that his cup was filled with milk: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan warned him sternly, ¡°Dr. Sun said you¡¯re not allowed to drink wine, so you should just stick to milk ¨C it¡¯s healthier!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Si Ye Han¡¯s health, she would really want to¡­ get him drunk¡­

    This guy was usually too proper and she didn¡¯t know what was on his mind at all ¨C she was really curious what he would be like when he was drunk.

    Si Ye Han took a sip of his milk then gave Ye Wanwan a slice of bacon.

    The kitchen had already prepared an exquisite meal and since Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t eaten much at the old residence, she savored sipping her wine and enjoying the delicacies with a beautifulpanion by her side ¨C she felt that life was simply too beautiful.

    <i>Why did I make myself suffer so much in my previous life?</i>

    Although she was still in a crisis after she was reborn, she could now live freely and without restraint. She was very content with this already.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and swirled her ss of red wine. ¡°Ah-Jiu, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I want to know¡­¡±

    <i>I want to know why you had to imprison me ¨C is it just because I rebelled and escaped?</i>

    When she recalled things that happened in her previous life and that assassination, she spected that Si Ye Han imprisoned her as a form of¡­ protection?

    ¡°Nevermind, nothing much.¡±

    s, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t ask the question.

    She was living this life right now and she wasn¡¯t in the past anymore ¨C everything had changed.

    Si Ye Han hadn¡¯t imprisoned her again and she was no longer meat on the chopping board waiting to be ughtered.

    She would protect the people around her and also protect herself.

    ¡°Enjoy all the pleasures life has to offer; the golden cup should be filled with wine apanied by the moonlight¡­¡±

    As he watched Ye Wanwan finishing one ss after another, Si Ye Han held her arm. ¡°You¡¯re drinking too much.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hugged the wine bottle and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Yeah right! I¡¯ve only had three sses, alright?! Don¡¯t be so stingy eh!¡±

    Si Ye Han somewhat regretted agreeing to this, but he seemed to have recalled something and a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes.

    While Si Ye Han was hesitating, Ye Wanwan took the chance to pour herself another ss.

    Ye Wanwan leaned on the table and requested with sparkling eyes, ¡°Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu, I want to have some boiled shelled peanuts! It¡¯s the best snack to go with wine!¡±

    Si Ye Han stood up and was about to head to the kitchen to prepare the peanuts when he turned around, worried. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded her head non-stop. ¡°En en, got it!¡±

    The moment Si Ye Han ced one foot forward, Ye Wanwan started gulping down many sses.

    <i>Damn, it¡¯s really not easy to have a good drink¡­</i>

    Shortly after, she finished almost half the bottle. Ye Wanwan was feeling alright initially, but gradually, the booze worked its way up and she started feeling dizzy.

    After waiting for some time, Si Ye Han hadn¡¯t returned, so she went downstairs to find him, swaying from side to side.

    ¡°Ay ay ay¡­ where¡¯s the door? Where¡¯s the door, huh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was looking for the door in her drunken state and went in the opposite direction towards the windows instead.

    Ye Wanwan pushed open the windows then looked down. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s here! Why¡¯s this doorstep¡­ so high up¡­¡±

    In the next second, she leaped and jumped straight out the window from the second story with her nimble body.

 Chapter 806 - Letâ€™s sleep together, alright?

    <h4>Chapter 806: Let¡¯s sleep together, alright?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    In the deepest part of the little grove in Jin garden.

    The Dark Team guards, who were on duty, were struggling as they crouched together to take refuge.

    ¡°Captain, when can we return?¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi scratched his head. ¡°I... I don¡¯t... know... either...¡±

    Eleven sighed. ¡°I think we need to wait till at least tomorrow morning when Miss Wanwan ispletely sober.¡±

    The others nodded and agreed, ¡°En en, for our safety, we should stay out here longer! Miss Wanwan is terrifying when she gets drunk and wild...¡±

    Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had undergone special training and her skills would definitely have advanced to another levelpared to that time at the bar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to fight with the drunken Miss Wanwan again...¡±

    ...

    The garden and courtyard of Jin garden were extremely huge. For the drunk Ye Wanwan, it was just like a maze.

    Probably because she had a bit of wine, she felt warm all over and her fists were itching ¨C she really wanted to find someone to fight with.

    However, she had been walking around for a long time, yet she couldn¡¯t even find a shadow...

    Ye Wanwan was getting frustrated.

    <i>Annoying... why isn¡¯t there anyone here?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was walking around, intoxicated. Suddenly, she saw a big ball of silvery-white hair under the tree.

    <i>Ah!</i>

    <i>That is...</i>

    Ye Wanwan was instantly attracted to the silvery-white and fluffy object that her eyes lit up?immediately. She skipped towards the?big tree and?jogged over swiftly.

    After she got closer, all she saw was a big white tiger with silvery-white hair lying under the big tree, sleeping.

    The white tiger looked sleek and shiny. His?big head was resting against his meaty paws and the tips of his ears would twitch a little from time to time. He slowly opened his eyes, probably because he sensed someone nearby and he revealed a pair of pale blue pupils, cold and vignt.

    Once the great white tiger saw Ye Wanwan, heid back to rest once again, uninterested.

    ¡°WA¡ª¡ª GREAT WHITE, GREAT WHITE, GREAT WHITE! When did youe back?! I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!¡±

    Probably because she had too much to drink and forgot about her fears, Ye Wanwan pounced onto the white tiger like?an arrow then ¡°poof,¡± she buried her entire head into the white tiger¡¯s soft fur and rubbed her face against it, absolutely unrestrained.

    At the same time, in the house:

    Si Ye Han went upstairs with the peanuts, but in the end, the room was empty, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t there and the window was wide open.

    ¡°Darn it...¡± Si Ye Han¡¯s expression changed in an instant.

    <i>Knew I shouldn¡¯t have lowered my guard around her at all.</i>

    Si Ye Han hurriedly rushed downstairs to look for her.

    In the end, he looked all around the courtyard and couldn¡¯t find her. He had no clue where she went either.

    Just as he was panicking, he could hear ughter¡¯s roar from the little garden¡ª¡ª

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡ª¡±

    <i>ughter¡¯s roaring?</i>

    Si Ye Han hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound and went around the shrubs. Then he finally saw ughter being hugged by Ye Wanwan and she was rubbing his fur continuously.

    In just a moment, ughter¡¯s sleek and smooth hair was a mess from all the touching and rubbing, and he looked like he was on the verge of swallowing her up. ¡°ROAR¡ª¡ª¡±

    <i>DUMB HUMANS ¨C can¡¯t you see what your woman is doing? I¡¯mpletely defiled.</i>

    Ye Wanwan rolled around on Great White¡¯s body. ¡°Ah ah ah! Great White, you¡¯re so soft, sofy! Great White, let¡¯s sleep together tonight, alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Ye Han looked at the scene in front of him and he was about to break down.

    He had given everyone the heads up but forgot there was still a white tiger on the loose...

 Chapter 807 - The great devil uses the ultimate move!

    <h4>Chapter 807: The great devil uses the ultimate move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    In the deepest part of the grove in Jin garden:

    Upon hearing the tiger¡¯s roar from afar, the Dark Team guards had strange looks on their faces. ¡°Uh, what¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Eleven mumbled, ¡°Sounds like ughter...¡±

    ¡°ughter¡¯s roar sounded quite miserable ¨C what happened?¡±

    ¡°Did he get captured by Miss Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s... that¡¯s really terrible...¡±

    Everyone looked at one another in terror. ¡°She didn¡¯t even let a tiger off... she¡¯s simply... simply a beast...¡±

    <i>Poor ughter...</i>

    Upon hearing one roar after another, the group of guards started shivering as they hid in the dark...

    <i>We must hide well! We can¡¯t... can¡¯t let Miss Wanwan find us...</i>

    ...

    At the same time, Si Ye Han was confronted by a woman and a tiger.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Wanwan, let ughter go.¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s words fell on deaf ears. She continued stroking the big cat happily. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, so soft, sofy! Baby, you feel so good...¡±

    <i>Feels so good...?</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes darkened further and he said in a frosty tone, ¡°Wanwan,e here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hugged Great White and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°No, no! I want to be with Great White! I want to sleep together with Great White!¡±

    <i>Sleep together...</i>

    Si Ye Han stared at the girl who stuck herself to the white tiger like a baby and the air around him turned colder.??U.p.dated by novelfull.Com

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t sense a thing and was still basking in the delight of stroking the cat.

    She had yearned to touch Great White in this way for such a long time and now that she could do it, she obviously wasn¡¯t going to let go so easily!

    Si Ye Han urged her again, ¡°Wanwan, this is yourst chance.¡±

    The effects of the alcohol were kicking in and Ye Wanwan was bing dizzier. She found the voice in her ear rather annoying and while she was in a daze, she turned to the shadow hidden behind the leaves, upset, ¡°Who are you... you¡¯re noisy... you¡¯re disturbing me and Great White...¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    A gust of wind blew, rustling the leaves.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly felt chilly and let out a sneeze.

    Just at that moment, that man, who was interrupting her time with Great White, walked over slowly and came out of the shadows...

    Then the man¡¯s cold face of unparalleled beauty, who looked as if he had been banished from heaven, appeared under the moonlight. The background was smudged into an ink-and-wash painting.

    His brows seemed to be smoking. He had a high nose bridge, ice-cold eyes and thin lips in the shade of the cherry blossoms in March, and he held a gaze like he despised all living creatures...

    ¡°...¡± Ye Wanwan stared at him in awe.

    Si Ye Han stopped when he was five steps away from Ye Wanwan then his long and fair fingers touched his cor. His fingers moved slightly and ¡°click¡± ¨C a ck button was undone between his fingers...

    The first one...

    Then, the second one...

    After the second button was undone, Si Ye Han pulled on his cor, revealing a small section of his charming corbone...

    His self-restraint was immediately turned into an entirely different charm...

    Ye Wanwan stared at the beauty before her eyes without blinking at all. She couldn¡¯t move her eyes away.

    The moment the third button was unfastened, Si Ye Han lifted his gaze. His eyes glimmered in the dark night like the stars and moon. He turned towards her and at the same time, he opened his thin lips and said once more, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment Si Ye Han spoke, Ye Wanwan released the white tiger and stood up instantly as she spun and darted towards the beauty...

 Chapter 808 - Why donâ€™t we do something meaningful

    <h4>Chapter 808: Why don¡¯t we do something meaningful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    After seeing Si Ye Han¡¯s face, Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees and she even tossed Great White to the back of her mind.

    The white tiger took this opportunity to escape and disappeared into the night.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan had abandoned the white tiger and ran over, Si Ye Han¡¯s expression finally turned gentler.

    Ye Wanwan buried her head into Si Ye Han¡¯s chest as she looked?up at the handsome man?with her glistening eyes.

    <i>Wow! Baby looks really good, eh!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at him like she literally wanted to tear off his clothes; it was as if a wild beast had spotted a meaty bone.

    The corners of Si Ye Han¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh oh...¡± Ye Wanwan nodded her head and followed him obediently.

    After they entered the house, Si Ye Han let Ye Wanwan drink the soup he prepared for her to sober up then he ordered her to shower and go to bed.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯ty still when she got into bed.

    At this moment, the effects of the alcoholpletely overcame her and the soup she drank wasn¡¯t effective at all.

    Ye Wanwan ced her head on her arm andid in bed, intoxicated.

    Si Ye Han was currently taking his clothes off.

    Ye Wanwan stared at him without blinking at all ¨C wherever he went, her eyes followed.

    The second Si Ye Han changed into his pajamas and ced his head on the pillow, Ye Wanwan immediately turned into a ferocious beast hunting for its prey; she flipped over and pressed her body on top of him then she stared straight at him. ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re very good looking. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±??<i>Looks like she¡¯spletely wasted...</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Handsome, let me read your fortune, alright? I¡¯m very urate!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Ay, handsome, why aren¡¯t you responding? It¡¯s such a beautiful night. Time is of the essence ¨C a quarter of an hour is worth a thousand gold. Why don¡¯t we do something?meaningful with our time, eh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan spoke as she got closer to him. They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath and her jet ck hair was caressing his chest...

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Si Ye Han took a deep breath and suppressed the lower half of his body that was aroused by this girl. ¡°GO. TO. BED!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was hyperactive at this moment; there was no way she could sleep. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep. I want... to... bed you.¡±

    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª¡± and the sky was spinning.

    In the very next second, Ye Wanwan was pressed against the bed instead.

    Si Ye Han¡¯s breathing got heavier as he gritted his teeth and he red at the girl underneath him.

    Ye Wanwan stared at his ice-cold face that was stained with anger. She had a puzzled look and tilted her head as she asked him, ¡°Eh? Handsome, why do you look so familiar? Have I met you somewhere before?¡±

    When Si Ye Han heard that his eyes constricted. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes... handsome, you look like... like my kid¡¯s father, oh!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s face was as ck as the underside of a pot.

    <i>Since when did she have a kid?</i>

    Si Ye Han took the nket and bundled Ye Wanwan up tightly, only leaving her little head outside and ordered her, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was wrapped up like a dumpling. ¡°Ay ay ay, handsome, what are you doing...? I was serious... you don¡¯t believe me? Why don¡¯t we create one now, huh?!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Hand... uh...¡±

    Si Ye Han couldn¡¯t tolerate this anymore and he covered her mouth, preventing her from speaking at all...

 Chapter 809 - Not allowed to hurt others

    <h4>Chapter 809: Not allowed to hurt others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ye Han used all his willpower to end the kiss. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the study.¡±

    There was no way he could sleep in the same bed with her tonight.

    ¡°Ay, beauty, don¡¯t go...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was in despair as she watched?her beauty leaving the room.

    She rolled around the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.

    She?sat?up?decisively then went out through the window again...

    Jin garden, in the grove:

    The Dark Team guards were sighing...

    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight ¨C can¡¯t we go back yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, should we call housekeeper Xu and ask?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we making a big deal out of this, huh? It was probably just a fluke before...¡±

    The group was deep in discussion when all of a sudden, a head dangled from the tree. ¡°Hi~ How are you guys~ I finally found some humans!¡±

    There was a dead silence in the air for a few seconds before they started wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves¡ª¡ª

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    ¡°SH*T!!! MISS WANWAN!¡±

    ¡°How did she appear!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly appeared on top of the tree with her head dangling. The Dark Team guards, who were in hiding, were simply scared out of their wits.

    Everyone took ten steps back at the same time and they stared at Ye Wanwan with rm, beads of cold sweat trickling down.

    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on here?! We were hiding here and were actually found!¡±

    ¡°Nnn-now... what should we do?! Head captain, captain Eleven, quick, think of something!¡±

    Eleven took a big gulp. ¡°Wan... Miss Wanwan, why are you here? It¡¯s reallyte now ¨C you better go back and rest!¡±

    ¡°Swish¡± Ye Wanwan jumped off the tree. Her eyes narrowed as she scanned the group. ¡°I remember all of you ¨C you guys are the people who beat me upst time! Why don¡¯t we continue where we left off?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...!?¡±

    <i>She must¡¯ve made a mistake! Who actually beat people up, huh!</i>

    <i>Even if you¡¯re itching for a fight, you didn¡¯t have to use this excuse, right?!</i>

    Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan was already charging towards them at lightning speed.

    Ye Wanwan was already terrifying to begin with, but after drinking, it was as if a seal was broken and her strength was off the charts. Very soon, the grove was filled with sounds of grief from all around...

    <i>Diabolical! We already hid all the way out here, yet we still couldn¡¯t hide from her...</i>

    ¡°Teach... teacher... stop... stop fighting... stop fighting...¡± Feng Xuan Yi stumbled and tried to stop her.

    Ye Wanwan attacked anyone who came in her path.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, the two of them were just sparring, but Feng Xuan Yi¡¯s expression changed subtly in the dark...

    <i>This woman took on three moves of mine that used all my strength...</i>

    After all, the fight was in full view and Feng Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to keep testing her strength. He held back and was sent flying with a kick.

    Ye Wanwan was having so much fun but suddenly, a deep hoarse voice came from behind her¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wanwan.¡±

    Upon hearing that familiar voice, all the Dark Team guards turned to that person. ¡°9th master!¡±

    Currently, Ye Wanwan had one guard wrapped around her arm and another one under her foot. When she saw the personing towards her, her eyes lit up. ¡°Eh, beauty?¡±

    Si Ye Han stared at Ye Wanwan, who sneaked out the second he wasn¡¯t paying attention, and his face turned gloomy. ¡°Go back to bed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted and looked very unwilling. ¡°Uh, then are you going to keep mepany?¡±

    Si Ye Han remained silent for two seconds before he said, ¡°En.¡±

    <i>Forget it. If I don¡¯t want her to hurt others, I have to sacrifice myself...?</i>

 Chapter 810 - Canâ€™t get out of bed

    <h4>Chapter 810: Can¡¯t get out of bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    The moment Si Ye Han spoke, Ye Wanwan tossed aside Eleven, who was in her arms, and kicked the guard beneath her foot. Then she happily hopped over to Si Ye Han.

    The group of Dark Team guards stood rooted to the ground and watched as their master brought the female demon away; all of them let out a long sigh of relief.

    <i>We¡­ got saved¡­</i>

    <i>Master actually sacrificed himself in order to save us¡­</i>

    <i>Too moved¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han finally brought Ye Wanwan back to the bedroom once again andid in bed.

    Thankfully, Ye Wanwan was calmer this time around. After all, she made a din the entire night and she slept soundly not long after sheid in bed.

    Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Si Ye Han could finally heave a sigh of relief, but the fire ignited in his body couldn¡¯t be put out no matter what he did and he was forced to have a sleepless night¡­??U.p..dated by BoxNo vel

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan woke up as usual.

    ¡°Ow¡­ pain pain pain¡­¡± Ye Wanwan immediately felt the familiar aches all over her body.

    ¡°Why does it feel like I got beaten up the day after I drink, huh?¡±

    While she was mumbling, she realized Si Ye Han was fast asleep next to her.

    It was rare for Si Ye Han to wake upter than her!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wake him up. She got out of bed silently and showered before heading downstairs to train.

    She bumped into Xu Yi the second she stepped into the courtyard.

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi nearly turned around and ran away reflexively, but thankfully, he controlled himself. *cough* ¡°Good morning, Miss Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Morning, housekeeper Xu!¡±

    Xu Yi nced behind Ye Wanwan. ¡°Uh, Miss Wanwan, where is 9th master?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not up yet. He¡¯s still sleeping!¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Xu Yi: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and the rest of the guards who had their ears pricked up and were eavesdropping: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah, it¡¯s sote and he¡¯s not up yet¡­

    What exactly did Miss Wanwan do to 9th masterst night!?

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head and was confused. Why is Xu Yi looking at me weirdly, eh?

    ¡­

    Dazzling media, in the office:

    Ye Wanwan had a great time drinkingst night and felt refreshed and energized to get back to work ¨C she started reading news rted to ¡°Terrifying Dragon 2.¡±

    Currently, this drama series was already halfway through broadcasting and Luo Chen had exploded in fame. Even though he was the supporting actor in the drama, viewership was very high whenever he appeared in an episode. In one of the climactic episodes, he even set a record for the number of viewerships during Imperial City¡¯s satellite TV¡¯s prime time. He was always one of the hottest searches online and he never had ack of projects or endorsements.

    Ye Wanwan helped him arrange a couple reputable endorsements but she hadn¡¯t arranged any movies or drama series ¨C she was still waiting for news from Song Jin Lin.

    Although he was rising in fame and it was the perfect opportunity for him to make big bucks as it would be a waste to not do anything, Ye Wanwan believed Song Jin Lin¡¯s script was worth the wait.

    Ye Wanwan was busying herself when a knock came at the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Ye-ge¡­¡± Shen Man Zhu pushed the door open and entered the office nervously.

    Once Ye Wanwan saw her, she immediately recalled that night when she appeared at her apartment and stripped naked to try to bed her and shuddered at that thought. *cough* ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    Shen Man Zhu looked as if she was about to cry. She bowed and said, ¡°Ye-ge, I¡¯m so sorry. I was rude that night! I¡­ I am really not that sort of girl¡­ I¡­ I just¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Tell me, who told you to do it?¡±

    If someone hadn¡¯t told her anything, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a drastic change within a day.

    Shen Man Zhu betrayed Gong Xu without hesitation. ¡°It was Gong Xu¡­ he told me that you¡­ you like it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Like what?¡±

    Shen Man Zhu: ¡°You like girls who are wilder and he also said the wilder, the better; you¡¯d like it if I was more open and direct¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>That little bastard!!!</i>

 Chapter 811 - Itâ€™s not something you can learn

    <h4>Chapter 811: It¡¯s not something you can learn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    No wonder. She wondered why Shen Man Zhu would be so open all of a sudden. So it was that bastard who was behind this.

    ¡°m¡ª¡ª¡± The office door was shoved open by someone.

    Gong Xu rushed inside like a gust of wind. ¡°Mina-san! Ohaiyo! Ye-ge, you¡¯re finally back! I didn¡¯t catch you yesterday and finally caught you here. Did you bring me a gift?! Quick, quick, quick, take it out!¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Gift? How about a big fat punch?¡±

    Gong Xu blinked. ¡°Huh? Why do you want to punch me? I was so obedient and well-behaved when you weren¡¯t around! I only caused trouble five, uh no, thrice¡­¡±? ?U.pdated b.y .Com

    <i>Wow, good job, kudos to you then¡­</i>

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched and she revealed a grin. She said softly, ¡°I heard you said I liked girls who are more direct and wild? The wilder, the better?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s smile stiffened and only realized that Shen Man Zhu was present in the office as well. He knew at that point that she had betrayed him and he felt guilty immediately. He was so scared that he howled, ¡°Ye-ge¡­ I¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± *Cries*

    Shen Man Zhu finally realized she had been tricked by Gong Xu and started chasing him around and beating him up. ¡°Great! Gong Xu, you actually lied to me! I was screwed over by you!!!¡±

    ¡°AHHH¡­ don¡¯t hit my face!¡± Gong Xu covered his face and scampered away like a rat.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Ye Wanwan said helplessly.

    The two of them stopped, panting heavily.

    At this moment, Gong Xu didn¡¯t forget to fish for some juicy gossip as he leaned over to Shen Man Zhu and asked, ¡°Eh, Shen Man Zhu, you really tried it? What did you do?¡±

    Shen Man Zhu wanted to strangle him to death. She gritted her teeth, stared at him and whispered, ¡°I stripped nakedpletely, yet Ye-ge didn¡¯t even react at all ¨C it was so embarrassing! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ so explosive¡­¡± Gong Xu was surprised.

    <i>Uh, he didn¡¯t react at all even when she was stark naked¡­ it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­</i>

    At first, he wanted to pull Ye-ge back¡­ but didn¡¯t think Ye-ge would be so gay that he couldn¡¯t get any more gay¡­

    Shen Man Zhu didn¡¯t believe in Gong Xu¡¯s word anymore. She stood in front of Ye Wanwan¡¯s desk with defeat and asked, ¡°So, Ye-ge, exactly what kind of girls do you go for?¡±

    Gong Xu walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s no use even if you knew ¨C it¡¯s not something you can learn¡­¡±

    Shen Man Zhu was annoyed. ¡°Get lost! How would you know that I wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it?¡±

    Gong Xu scanned her body. ¡°Because you¡¯re missing a body part¡­¡±

    <i>How are you going to learn to be a man?</i>

    Ye Wanwan red at Gong Xu and hinted that it was time for him to stop before he went too far. Then she turned to Shen Man Zhu and said, ¡°Sorry, Man Zhu, you should know that I have a girlfriend already.¡±

    Shen Man Zhu eximed instantly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stern. ¡°But I do.¡±

    Shen Man Zhu was taken aback and her face turned red. It was very normal for people in the industry to fool around with one another and for someone of her beauty, she had an endless stream of suitors. However, Ye-ge didn¡¯t want her even after she threw herself at him.

    She didn¡¯t think Ye Bai was still so clean and pure after being in the industry, especially considering his status.

    <i>Tsk, annoying, why didn¡¯t I meet such a rare species earlier¡­</i>

    ¡°Ye-ge.¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s voice came from the door.

    Luo Chen had a few little assistants following him around. He was dressed in an extremely formal suit and had obviouslye straight from an event that he didn¡¯t even have time to change.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Luo Chen, are you still busy? I was about to find you¡­¡±

 Chapter 812 - Who has the guts to replace the manager

    <h4>Chapter 812: Who has the guts to rece the manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The second Ye Wanwan stood up, she felt a cramp in her calf and she knitted her brows.

    <i>Uh, why does my entire body ache so badly whenever I drink? Even my legs are cramping up this time...</i>

    <i>What exactly did I do?</i>

    ¡°Ye-ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Chen hurriedly asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied casually, ¡°Nothing. I might¡¯ve exercised too hard ¨C my leg is cramping up a little.¡±

    ¡°Ye-ge, take a seat.¡±

    Luo Chen spoke while helping Ye Wanwan sit. He then hurriedly rolled up the sleeves of his expensive suit and knelt down in front of Ye Wanwan as he massaged her calf gently...

    Seeing Luo Chen massaging her leg, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Luo Chen, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡±

    Things were very different for Luo Chen now ¨C he was rising in fame and was one of the hottest stars who nobody even dared to approach. Everywhere he went, people respected and admired him.

    However, no matter what his status was, he never changed his attitude towards her but instead, he was bing even more respectful.

    Luo Chen¡¯s face was umonly stern. ¡°Ye-ge, sit properly. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a choice and could only sit still.

    Luo Chen¡¯s massage was quite professional and not long afterward, Ye Wanwan felt her muscles bing less tense.

    Next to them, Gong Xu got mad when he saw this scene and he whined, ¡°Hey... as*hole, as*hole! Luo Chen, you¡¯re a bootlicker! This is crazy! You only know how to fight with me for attention! Ye-ge won¡¯t be fooled by your little tricks! I¡¯ll always be Ye-ge¡¯s favorite baby!¡±

    Seeing Gong Xu rpsing, Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Gong Xu was sulking when his phone got a WeChat notification. He tapped the message to take a look and got excited. ¡°Wah, Ye-ge, you¡¯re going to be promoted, eh!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Promoted?¡±

    Gong Xu eximed excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tang Xing Huo received insider news that the former?vice-president¡¯s been transferred and you¡¯re going to be?promoted to be Dazzling Media¡¯s vice-president! You¡¯ll start your new post immediately!¡±

    Hearing the news that she was going to be promoted, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face fell instead.

    It was such a major shift and they would be promoting her very soon, yet she wasn¡¯t informed beforehand at all and was being moved so abruptly?

    When Luo Chen heard that he asked, ¡°Since Ye-ge will be promoted to be the vice-president, who¡¯s going to rece Ye-ge¡¯s as the director of talent recruitment?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask...¡± Gong Xu picked up his phone and sent Tang Xing Huo a text. A momentter, he received a reply. ¡°He heard that Cai Yong Sheng, a manager from Worldwide Entertainment, Chu Hong Guang¡¯s nephew, will be the one. Damn, that¡¯s so annoying ¨C why¡¯s he relying on his family rtions?¡±

    The little assistant next to Gong Xu was somewhat speechless. She thought to herself:?<i>You¡¯re the one who relies on your family rtions the most, alright?</i>

    However, Gong Xu had fallen out with his family and could no longer rely on his connections. Thankfully, he was still quite popr and as long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for now.

    Ye Wanwan thought and murmured to herself, ¡°Cai Yong Sheng...¡±

    It was him indeed and he appeared sooner than she thought...

    Tsk, it sounded really nice when they called it a ¡°promotion,¡± but it was more like a demotion than a promotion as they seized power from her hands and she didn¡¯t even need to think to know what that sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang, was up to ¨C he simply wanted nothing more than to take everything away from her, bit by bit.

    The ¡°promotion¡± was perhaps only the beginning...

    Luo Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s only a change in position? There won¡¯t be a change in who¡¯s managing us, right?¡±

    When Gong Xu heard that, he froze and said immediately, ¡°Obviously that¡¯s impossible! Who has the guts to rece the manager I picked, huh?!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Stealing her success

    <h4>Chapter 813: Stealing her sess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s assistant, Xiao An, knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Ye-ge, president Yang wants you to attend a meeting. Chairman Chu is there as well.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed a cold light. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    She then warned Luo Chen and Gong Xu, ¡°You guys just focus on what you have to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Ye-ge, don¡¯t worry. No matter whoes after you, I¡¯ll support you all the way.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was helpless. ¡°Alright, just give me fewer troubles and I¡¯ll thank the heavens already.¡±

    Luo Chen didn¡¯t speak. He watched?Ye Wanwan¡¯s?retreating figure and?looked worried.

    In the office:

    Top management was present and Chu Hong Guang had alsoe over personally to announce Ye Wanwan¡¯s promotion.

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions! Congrattions, director Ye! Oh, no, it should be vice-president Ye now!¡±

    Congrattions, vice-president Ye!¡±

    Everybody was congratting her, but there was a deeper understanding in their eyes.

    ¡°This is Cai Yong Sheng from Worldwide; he¡¯s also my nephew. He¡¯s young and inexperienced, so please take care of him for me, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Haha, chairman Chu, you¡¯re too modest!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, director Cai!¡±

    Chu Hong Guang turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye Bai, it¡¯s been hard on youtely. Now that Yong Sheng has joined us, you can rx a little. If you want to go on a vacation, just let me know anytime.¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can leave thepany to me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan forced a smile and didn¡¯t say much aside from: ¡°Thank you, chairman Chu.¡±

    The meeting came to an end as everyone left with various thoughts of their own.

    Chu Hong Guang asked Ye Wanwan to stay and spoke to her privately for a while. The talk was basically to remind her of his powers so that she would be obedient.

    Downstairs, in Ye Wanwan¡¯s office:

    Cai Yong Sheng brought an assistant with him, a beautiful neer, and strutted into Ye Wanwan¡¯s office. Then he sat his butt down on the chair behind the desk. ¡°Where¡¯s the work schedule for today? Bring it to me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s assistant was in a difficult ce. ¡°This... director Cai, it¡¯s your first day of work. Shouldn¡¯t director Ye be the one who hands the tasks over to you...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s eyes turned stern. ¡°Who¡¯s the director here ¨C me or you? Do I need you to teach me how to work?¡±

    The little assistant was so frightened that she shrunk and said helplessly, ¡°Director Ye is meeting the chief editor of ¡°Beauty¡± magazine, Mr. Liang,ter at noon ¨C he should be arriving anytime now...¡±

    Just as she was speaking, there was a knock on the door.

    Upon seeing that person, Cai Yong Sheng stood up instantly and walked over to Liang Chong. ¡°Aiya, so you¡¯re Liang Chong, the chief editor of ¡°Beauty¡± magazine, right!?It¡¯s an honor to meet you atst!¡±

    Liang Chong looked at Cai Yong Sheng suspiciously and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng grinned widely. ¡°I¡¯m the director of the talent recruitment department at Dazzling Media, Cai Yong Sheng!¡±

    Liang Chong nced at the little assistant instinctively, ¡°Isn¡¯t the?director of the talent recruitment...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng smiled. ¡°Director Ye Bai has already been transferred. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in charge of all the coboration matters, so Mr. Liang, you can just liaise with me directly!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng spoke while he called out to his new assistant, ¡°Xiao Chen, book a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director Cai.¡±

    ¡°Chief editor Liang, this way, please! We¡¯ll discuss while we eat!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng didn¡¯t give the little assistant a chance to speak at all and took Liang Chong away eagerly...

 Chapter 814 - Freeload off his fame

    <h4>Chapter 814: Freeload off his fame</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    The second Ye Wanwan returned, the little assistant said anxiously, ¡°Director Ye, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with chief editor Liang this afternoon? In the end, the newly-appointed director Cai took him away and even said that from today onwards, he¡¯ll be responsible for everything to do with coboration matters!¡±

    The little assistant got angrier as she spoke. ¡°Ye-ge, this Cai Yong Sheng is too much. You were obviously the one who sessfully clinched the deal, and even if you transferred, you should still be the one toplete this ¨C how could he snatch it away like that? Wouldn¡¯t all the credit go to him then?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t show any change in her facial expression at all after hearing that the deal she worked on over the past month had been intercepted midway. She said indifferently, ¡°He has the ability to snatch it over, but does he have the ability to swallow it down¡­¡±

    Imperial City, in a booth at a high-ss restaurant:

    ¡°Chief editor Liang, let me introduce you to a newbie under me, Lucy Yang! Lucy, quick, get a ss of wine for chief editor Liang.?<i>Beauty</i>?is the number one fashion magazine now, and even the well-known fashion magazine,?<i>VIVI</i>?was overtaken by it ¨C many people yearn to be in the magazine!¡± Cai Yong Sheng eagerly got all the beauties and newbies under him to drink with him.

    Everyone liked hearing praise and it was no different for Liang Chong. He replied gleefully, ¡°Director Cai, you tter me.¡±

    ¡°Chief editor Liang, you don¡¯t have to be so humble; I¡¯m only speaking the truth, haha¡­¡± Cai Yong Sheng spoke while he hinted at the female artists with his eyes.

    Lucy Yang immediately caught on. She raised her ss and walked towards Liang Chong as she sat very close to him. ¡°Chief editor Liang, cheers!¡±

    After three rounds of drinks, Cai Yong Sheng used all sorts of boot-licking to make Liang Chong happy and he took this chance to say, ¡°Chief editor Liang, Lucy is the top newbie we have at Dazzling Media this year. We¡¯ll be pushing her for many projects and all resources will go to her first. She just acted in a female lead role and will definitely rise in poprity in the future. Perhaps you could let Lucy try out for the cover of this uing issue¡­¡±

    Listening up to this point, Liang Chong knitted his brows ¨C drinking was a separate matter and he would never be sloppy with his work. Since he was able to reach the position of chief editor, he obviously wasn¡¯t a fool who would simply believe the words of others.

    The neers this year were like a school of carp moving down a stream. This Lucy Yang was just one of many, and although there were many resources raining down, they were still insufficient.

    She wasn¡¯t qualified enough to be on his magazine, and if he had known sooner that Dazzling¡¯s director was preparing to push this kind of artist to him, he wouldn¡¯t have shown up for this meal.

    Liang Chong said indifferently, ¡°Director Cai, I think you might have made a mistake somewhere? Previously, I discussed this with director Ye and agreed to let Gong Xu be on the cover of the magazine. I already thought of a theme specifically for him, yet suddenly, you¡¯re saying you want a change of artist. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go on with this contract, eh!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng coughed lightly and said, ¡°Chief editor Liang, don¡¯t be anxious. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want to breach the contract and have such a drastic switch in the artist. What I meant was that you could perhaps get Lucy to appear on the cover with Gong Xu?¡±

    ¡°How the public perceives Gong Xu is very well known, buttely, he¡¯s had a change in attitude and cultivated his moral character. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend at all and there isn¡¯t any gossip circting about himtely, so the public is extremely curious about him¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about it ¨C what if some gossip spread during this period? Wouldn¡¯t it elicit greater enthusiasm from the public? By then, your magazine would sell out everywhere¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s hint was already very obvious.

    Not only did he want to snatch Ye Wanwan¡¯s credit, but he also wanted to lower Gong Xu¡¯s fame and use Gong Xu to bring his own newbie up¡­

 Chapter 815 - To smooth cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 815: To smooth cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Liang Chong¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened up to this point. It seemed like Cai Yong Sheng had won over his heart.

    Lately, their long-time rival,?<i>VIVI,</i>?had a tight hold on the industry and he was under immense pressure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted an artist like Gong Xu who had fame but no reputation ¨C it would normally be degrading.

    However, the negotiation skills of director Ye from Dazzling were simply too good and broke his resolve.

    It was just that he hadn¡¯t expected there would be a sudden change in director and now, Cai Yong Sheng was even suggesting disying these two people together. Although the newbie didn¡¯t have enough poprity or reputation, Cai Yong Sheng said Dazzling wanted to use this opportunity to get this artist out there and by then, it would definitely drive up the sales volumes of the magazine.

    Anyway, he already broke his resolve for Gong Xu; there wouldn¡¯t be much difference if he broke it again for the sake of sales volumes¡­

    When he saw that Liang Chong was contemting it, Cai Yong Sheng kept winking at the female artist by the side.

    ¡°Chief editor Liang, I¡¯ll perform well¡­¡± Lucy Yang spoke and ced her hand on Liang Chong¡¯s thigh.

    Not only would she be able to drive up sales volumes, but this Cai Yong Sheng had also been in the industry for some time and he would be able to fish up some benefits for himself, so why would he be against it?

    Thinking up to this point, Liang Chong immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not against our previous agreement to have both of them on the cover¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was ted. ¡°Chief editor Liang, you¡¯re straightforward and decisive. Then I wish us smooth cooperation!¡±

    Liang Chong: ¡°To smooth cooperation!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Mu Fan ran to find Ye Wanwan in a huff.

    ¡°Wanwan, I already said that the sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang, doesn¡¯t have any good intentions! He suddenly roped Cai Yong Sheng into thepany to take credit from you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in thepany for only a day and went around telling people that he got the cover of?<i>Beauty</i>?! Damn, weren¡¯t you the one who negotiated for that cover? He simply went for a meal with the chief editor and all the credit went straight to him?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan got angrier the more he thought about it. ¡°This guy has Chu Hong Guang to back him up and will only be more brazen in the future. It¡¯s better to just resign and leave than to stay here and tolerate him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked over, poured a cup of tea for Ye Mu Fan and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Now is not the time yet.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan hurriedly said, ¡°Darn it, I almost forgot you haven¡¯t paid off the house from Chu Hong Guang ¨C how much do you need? I have some money ¨C just take it all!¡±

    No matter how much a stylist earned, it wouldn¡¯t beparable to the ie of an artist or manager; furthermore, he hadn¡¯t worked for long, so he couldn¡¯t have saved up much.

    It was all his fault for fooling around so much in the past. If he started working hard earlier on, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have to suffer alone.

    What worried him more was that if they really resigned, where could they go¡­

    It wasn¡¯t easy to start from scratch or join anotherpany¡­

    ¡°No need for that, ¨C you¡¯re rising up yourself and will need the money for other areas. I¡¯ll have enough to pay off the house once I get my sry this month. Oh right, what¡¯s the update on the issue I told you to take care of?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been monitoring it closely ¨C there¡¯s no news of Imperial Sky shooting that movie you mentioned,¡± Ye Mu Fan replied then he asked, puzzled, ¡°But why do you care what movie Imperial Sky is shooting?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face took on a thoughtful expression ¨C she just wanted to make sure things went the same way as in her previous life.

 Chapter 816 - Stained integrity

    <h4>Chapter 816: Stained integrity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    She had to determine whether Imperial Sky would be shooting that script they stole off Xu Lin.

    She had already written out this script based on her memory and registered for copyright before Imperial Sky. She had also alreadyunched the project in secret.

    This was the most critical trump card she had ¨C it would determine whether or not she could bring about a change in her fortune...

    If she didn¡¯t tread carefully and left Dazzling without careful consideration, it would be challenging for her to make aeback.

    Right now, she had to quickly pay off her debts and take full ownership of the property rights to the house. Then she had to?wait for news from Imperial Sky...

    Ye Wanwan was in the middle of thinking when an urgent ringing came from her phone.

    Gong Xu¡¯s assistant, Dong Zai, was heard anxiously speaking over the receiver: ¡°Ye-ge, we¡¯re in trouble. Gong Xu... Gong Xu is fighting with Cai Yong Sheng right now...¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°Cai Yong Sheng? Didn¡¯t you guys go to a shooting for the cover of?<i>Beauty??</i>today?¡±

    Dong Zai answered, ¡°Yes, but director Cai brought?the artist under him, Lucy Yang, and even said that?Lucy Yang would be on the cover with Gong Xu. Gong Xu wasn¡¯t unwilling, so they started fighting!¡±

    <i>Didn¡¯t expect that this Cai Yong Sheng would actually steal my credit and even bring his own artist into this to leech on our resources and Gong Xu¡¯s fame.</i>

    <i>What a great n!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯lle over right away.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up immediately after speaking.

    ¡°Wanwan, what happened?¡± Ye Mu Fan was worried.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Cai Yong Sheng brought Lucy Yang and slotted her onto the cover of?<i>Beauty.?</i>¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°What?! Why¡¯s this person so absurd?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Don¡¯t worry about me and just go about with your things.¡±

    ...

    <i>Beauty??</i>magazinepany building, in the studio:

    ¡°Ye-ge!¡± Once he saw Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu, who was arguing with Cai Yong Sheng, immediately looked as if he had been defiled. ¡°Ye-ge, I¡¯m not shooting for this magazine anymore. I want to go home!¡±

    Liang Chong purposely put on a surprised expression when he saw Ye Wanwan. ¡°Aiya, director Ye, why did youe down personally?¡±

    Ye Wanwan first gave Gong Xu a meaningful nce to tell him to hold his horses then turned to Liang Chong and got straight to the point: ¡°Chief editor Liang, if I didn¡¯t remember incorrecgtly, we agreed that Gong Xu would be on the cover of this issue.¡±

    A hint of light shed in Liang Chong eyes and he said casually, ¡°Director Ye, oh wait ¨C I should call you vice-president Ye now. I haven¡¯t congratted you on your promotion, eh! The thing is, although I agreed to Gong Xu being on the cover of this issue, I didn¡¯t mention that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan revealed a cold smile.?<i>He¡¯s actually ying the word game with me, huh...</i>

    Liang Chong continued, ¡°Furthermore, the director of talent recruitment is Mr. Cai now and I¡¯ve already discussed this with him.¡±

    Even though Ye Wanwan was now the vice-president, everyone knew about Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s rtionship with Chu Hong Guang and why Chu Hong Guang brought him into Dazzling Media. Everybody from the internal departments of Dazzling to external parties was very clear on who held the most power.

    This vice-president role was just an empty name in reality ¨C it was simply a title.

    At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng brought Lucy Yang over and grinned widely. ¡°Vice-president Ye, just leave this small matter to me. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with it. Look at howpatible Gong Xu is with our Lucy; they¡¯re pleasing to the eyes, and people would love to see them together. Also, the movie that our Lucy starred in has just aired. She¡¯s very popr now and the sales volume for this issue will definitely be off the charts!¡±

 Chapter 817 - Explode in fury

    <h4>Chapter 817: Explode in fury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Gong Xu was so furious that he charged out. He pointed at Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s nose and started yelling, ¡°Off the charts your father! You¡¯re leeching off my fame, yet you still dared to make it sound so high-sounding like I¡¯m the one getting an advantage here! How shameless are you, huh?! Let me tell you ¨C just shoot with whoever you want, young master (I) will not wait upon you! Want to take advantage of me? You¡¯ll have to see if I¡¯m willing or not!¡±

    Gong Xu embarrassed Cai Yong Sheng in front of so many people and his face turned ugly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Gong Xu, you still think you¡¯re the great young master of the Gong family, huh? This is such an important coboration and you think you can just say no? Vice-president Ye, this is the kind of artist you produce?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s expression changed. At the moment, he hated the phrase ¡°you still think you¡¯re the great young master of the Gong family¡± the most. He was about to howl in anger before Ye Wanwan pressed on his shoulder and turned to Cai Yong Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s not for outsiders toment on the quality of artists I produce.¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng froze. ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone rang and the caller ID indicated that it was a call from Chu Hong Guang.

    And it was a video call.

    Cai Yong Sheng looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone and was delighted.

    Ye Wanwan connected the call. ¡°Chairman Chu.¡±

    In the video call, Chu Hong Guang was seated on a big leather chair and he spoke in a sincere tone, ¡°Ye Bai, Yong Sheng just joined thepany and there might be some people who won¡¯t listen to him. There are many things he still needs your help with. You get what I mean, right?¡±

    As expected, he was calling to give her a warning.

    He even used the video call on purpose, obviously backing Cai Yong Sheng in front of everyone.

    Cai Yong Sheng stood by the side with a lofty smirk and he spoke in a helpless tone, ¡°Chairman Chu, vice-president Ye is solely backing her artist and refusing to work with me ¨C it¡¯s making things really hard for me...¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Yes, Chairman Chu. I don¡¯t think we should have two people on the cover of this issue and it¡¯s fine if you insist on this, but I have to remind director Cai on one thing.¡±

    At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng feltpletely emboldened and thought to himself.?<i>Weren¡¯t you pretty gutsy just now, huh? In the end, you still have to listen to me!?</i>

    <i>Ye Bai was able to gain a foothold in thepany because he groomed Luo Chen, but so what if he has any skills or abilities? I don¡¯t need those things ¨C as long as I have a strong backing, I can even bring a fool to fame!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll wait until he produces an A-lister then I¡¯ll take away all the resources from Ye Bai and his artists too. Then Dazzling will be mine for sure...</i>

    Chu Hong Guang nodded. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng spoke carelessly, ¡°Haha, what does vice-president want to remind me about? Just speak your mind.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°If director Cai insists on having Gong Xu and Lucy Yang appearing on the cover together then director Cai has to bear the consequences after this issue is out ¨C director Cai, do you have any objections to that?¡±

    <i>Consequences? What consequences could there be?</i>

    <i>This guy is just mad I took credit for his work and wants to scare me and threaten me, huh!</i>

    <i>As if I wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his little trick.</i>

    Cai Yong Sheng concealed the unhappiness in his eyes and said, ¡°Vice-president Ye, of course. I was the one who closed this deal after all! Obviously, I will be the one who deals with all the matters that follow!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright, since director Cai agreed and chairman Chu approved, I don¡¯t have any objections then.¡±

    Liang Chong listened to the conversation between Ye Wanwan, Chu Hong Guang, and Cai Yong Sheng and didn¡¯t disapprove at all. Instead, because he saw that Chu Hong Guang was clearly backing Cai Yong Sheng, he felt he ought to act in ordance with Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s suggestion.

    After the video call ended, Cai Yong Sheng turned to Gong Xu triumphantly. ¡°Gong Xu, your manager already agreed to it ¨C are you still going to continue making a scene?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan agreed to it, Gong Xu exploded, ¡°Ye-ge, why do I have to be on the cover with this ugly freak? I¡¯m not going to do it! The pay wouldn¡¯t even be enough topensate me for the psychological damage!¡±

    Lucy Yang¡¯s face contorted when she heard that.?<i>Ugly... ugly freak...?</i>

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>This b*stard¡¯s mouth is quite vicious eh.?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Dong Zai to get you some candied plums after the shoot,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Gong Xu: ¡°NO! Don¡¯t think that a box of candied plums will be enough to make me do it! Is my integrity worth only a box of candied plums, huh? Who do you think I am?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Two boxes.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°... where¡¯s the photographer, hurry up! Stop wasting my time!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 818 - Force me to sleep with her

    <h4>Chapter 818: Force me to sleep with her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Due to cooperation from Gong Xu, the shooting waspleted without any hups.

    During the shooting, Cai Yong Sheng requested more intimate poses. Thankfully, since Ye Wanwan was watching and Liang Chong was apprehensive, the photos weren¡¯t over the top and the shooting ended smoothly.

    Gong Xu immediately got into the nanny van once the shoot was over.

    ¡°Where are my candied plums?!¡± Gong Xu pounced onto Dong Zai like a hungry wolf the moment he got on.

    Dong Zai wiped his sweat then hurriedly brought them out. ¡°Xu-ge, I bought them already ¨C they¡¯re from the store you usually buy them from.¡±

    Gong Xu took the bag and nced at it, dissatisfied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy anything else? She asked you to get two boxes of candied plums and you really went to just get two boxes of candied plums! You didn¡¯t even add on a cake for me!¡±

    As Gong Xu was always secretly snacking away, causing his weight to be over the limit, he was ordered by Ye Wanwan to lose weight and wasn¡¯t allowed to have snacks anymore. This was especially the case for sweet foods and it was very rare for him to have her permission this once.

    Gong Xu took small, careful bites of the candied plum, afraid there¡¯d be none left. His eyes were watery as he leaned over and he glued himself to Ye Wanwan, who was sitting next to him. ¡°Ye-ge ge, Ye-ge ge, can I tell you something~¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Ye-ge, I would like to discuss something with you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Gong Xu spoke with sparkly eyes, ¡°Uh, it¡¯s like this ¨C when will you... let me see the real Little Candied Plum?¡±

    He only followed Ye Bai for the sake of meeting Little Candied Plum at the beginning, but after getting to know him for some time, he realized he centered all his attention on Ye Bai and almost forgot his initial goal.

    But upon seeing Ye Bai¡¯s resemnce to Little Candied Plum, he recalled his main goal.

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°You haven¡¯t given up yet?¡±

    Gong Xu spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Ye-ge, what are you saying? Although I¡¯m usually quite a yboy, my feelings for Little Candied Plum are different, alright?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You only met her once.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s face was covered in peach blossoms. He blushed and said, ¡°Ye-ge, have you heard of this phrase that girls usually say? ¡®Love isn¡¯tplicated; it might just happen to be a guy appearing before me in a white shirt that I like on a random afternoon.¡¯ To me, love is Little Candied Plum giving me a box of candied plum at the right moment...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned and looked at Gong Xu, who was suddenly filled with a ¡°teenage girl¡¯s heart¡±...

    He was clearly a yboy, yet he was acting like a teenage boy in love for the first time.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°No Little Candied Plum, but I¡¯ll let you have a chocte a day.¡±

    <i>I¡¯d better cate this guy a bit. After all, I¡¯m afraid Gong Xu will have to suffer a little this time.</i>

    Gong Xu was over the moon when he heard that. He stared at Ye Wanwan with his guard up. ¡°Ye-ge, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? I¡¯m so scared now... you... you¡¯re not going to sell me to a wealthy female boss and force me to sleep with her, are you?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>You should just continue going for young girls...</i>

    After Ye Wanwan was done with her work, she returned to Jin garden and had dinner with Si Ye Han.

    She had been back for a couple of days already and Nameless Nie was nowhere to be found. He hadn¡¯t contacted her at all and she wasn¡¯t sure if he still needed her help or not, so she hadn¡¯t spoken about it to Si Ye Han at all.

    That guy was too unreliable; she¡¯d better just wait for his confirmation before telling Si Ye Han. After all, it was simply too ridiculous for her to tell Si Ye Han to be a dad all of a sudden...

 Chapter 819 - What sort of new trick is this?

    <h4>Chapter 819: What sort of new trick is this?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan bumped into Eleven the moment she stepped out to the courtyard and the big bruises on one of his eyes and chin immediately caught her attention.

    ¡°Eh? Eleven, what happened to your face?¡± Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    ¡°Uh, Miss Wanwan...¡± Eleven covered his face instinctively and took a big step back reflexively. ¡°No... nothing...¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked sharply at him. ¡°How could this be nothing? Who beat you up? Was it Yuan Sheng? Are they making trouble for you again?¡±

    Eleven choked. ¡°No, really, it¡¯s nothing, I knocked into a wall myself...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Huh?¡±

    <i>Knocked into a wall, yet you¡¯re bruised so badly?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was speaking to Eleven when Feng Xuan Yi walked over from behind Eleven and he also had a swollen face and bruises all over.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven then turned to Little Stutterer and didn¡¯t believe his words. ¡°What happened to Feng Xuan Yi then?¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi was taken aback then he blinked. ¡°Uh... I... I... I knocked... into the wall with... Eleven...¡±

    Eleven hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Yes, I can bear witness to that!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°...what sort of new trick are you guys ying, huh?¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Eleven wiped his sweat: ¡°...¡±

    <i>We don¡¯t want to y this either...</i>

    ...

    While Ye Wanwan was eating with Si Ye Han, she kept thinking about Nameless Nie¡¯s little nephew who lost his parents.

    She thought about it carefully. Considering Si Ye Han¡¯s current condition, it was?impossible for them to have a child. His body wouldn¡¯t even be able to handle?having sex, not to mention having a child.

    The possibility of someone like Si Ye Han, who wasn¡¯t on the same level as humans, bing an ad hoc stay-at-home dad was really too low. And getting him to pretend to be a father under these circumstances would be jabbing his wound, right?

    <i>Uh, I should just find an extra and make do with that...</i>

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was biting on her chopsticks, Si Ye Han looked at her with a gaze that could prate a person¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan felt a sense of guilt then blurted out, ¡°Nothing! Nothing much, I was just wondering whether you¡¯ve recovered and when we could have sex?¡±

    *Cough...* Si Ye Han choked.

    Ye Wanwan quickly patted his back. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    <i>Uh... it¡¯s really rare to see Si Ye Han losing hisposure...</i>

    She realized that she was bing more and more fond of teasing Si Ye Han and it always came out of her mouth so naturally.?<i>What sorcery is this?!</i>

    Si Ye Han quickly recovered his calm and unperturbed expression. ¡°Eat your food.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± It wasn¡¯t her fault ¨C as the saying went, ¡°When one is fed and warmed, one¡¯s sexual desires wille up.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s work?¡± Si Ye Han asked.

    Si Ye Han never asked her about her work and this was really rare.

    Probably because he knew about the recent changes in herpany...?

    Ye Wanwan told him the situation very simply then said, ¡°Cai Yong Sheng is the nephew of Chu Hong Guang and with such a strong backing, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him at all if he wants to take over thepany. I already expected this to happen, but it¡¯s inevitable to hurt a little when I see him trampling on my hard work... it¡¯s something I had to go through sooner orter...¡±

    In the beginning, when she first joined Dazzling, her goal was very clear ¨C Dazzling was equivalent to a novice vige and was a ce she could gain experience and build herwork, but she would have to leave this ce someday.

    Si Ye Han looked at her indifferently. ¡°He has a... strong backing?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and giggled mischievously. ¡°No way; his could neverpare to mine!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Two guys fighting for a girl?

    <h4>Chapter 820: Two guys fighting for a girl?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    A few dayster.

    In order to get Ye Wanwan out of the way, Chu Hong Guang sent her abroad on a business trip.

    At the same time, all sorts of interesting information about the shoot that Gong Xu and?Lucy Yang did for?<i>Beauty??</i>magazine came out. Lucy Yang was obviously an expert in this area ¨C she exploited various angles to?produce some?pretty?ambiguous?photos.

    Gossip about Gong Xu and Lucy Yang was spreading everywhere and everyone was talking about Gong Xu¡¯s new rtionship.

    Because of Gong Xu¡¯s fame, the originally unpopr Lucy Yang appeared in the public sphere all of a sudden.

    ¡°Gong Xu¡¯s new rtionship exposed, the girl is a newbie from the samepany¡±, ¡°Gong Xu¡¯s new girlfriend¡¯s, Lucy Yang¡¯s pure and innocent portrait¡±, ¡°Gong Xu¡¯s new squeeze ¨C the beautiful Lucy Yang¡±, ¡°Gong Xu fell into the river of love once again, pursuing a beautiful junior relentlessly¡±...

    While reading the headlines of the dishonest gossip online, Gong Xu was hopping mad. ¡°F*ck! Cai Yong Sheng, that dog! His father (I) shall go all out with him! Who¡¯s the one pursuing relentlessly, huh? Does he want a face off?!¡±

    Just as he wasining, Gong Xu read a few other pieces of gossip:

    ¡°Luo Chen and Lucy Yang entered a love nestte at night¡±, ¡°Luo Chen and Lucy Yang cast amorous nces at each other¡±, ¡°The nation¡¯s first love, Luo Chen, falls for the prettiest beau, Lucy Yang¡±...

    It was the same trick that Gong Xu used. There were a couple of photos in which the truth was mingled with falsehoods which were thenbeled with eye-catching titles.

    ¡°Ahahaha, Luo Chen, you fool ¨C you fell into the trap as well!¡± A second ago, Gong Xu was still in a rage, but he started to bask in Luo Chen¡¯s misery the next second.

    On the sofa, Luo Chen read the gossip about him and Lucy Yang and furrowed his brows.

    Gong Xu didn¡¯t gloat for long before he began toin again. ¡°Damn! Gong Xu and Luo Chen had a big fight because they fancy the same girl!? What the h*ll is this? This woman was possessed by an acting ghost or something, huh?!¡±

    In the photo was Gong Xu and Luo Chen fighting while Lucy Yang was anxiously persuading them to stop by the side. It seemed like a melodramatic fight between two guys over a girl.

    However, the fact of the matter was that Gong Xu and Luo Chen were just squabbling like usual; it was very normal for them to do that. Luo Chen was always calm and collected in the public eye, but Gong Xu always had the ability to piss him off. Moreover, this fe always found joy?in pissing Luo Chen off.

    In the photo, it was Lucy Yang who ran over to them, acting like a busybody to persuade them to stop, but in the end, the story got twisted in that way...

    Within a few short days, Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang¡¯s names were searched countless times online. Lucy Yang was akin to a vampire, leeching like crazy on their fame.

    Leeching from Gong Xu alone wasn¡¯t enough for her; she had to leech from Luo Chen as well.

    With this amount of poprity, Cai Yong Sheng helped arrange various variety shows and interviews for the three of them on his own initiative...

    At the moment, Gong Xu and Luo Chen didn¡¯t look too happy.

    Ever since Luo Chen made his debut, there were zero scandals about him and he had a spotless reputation. After this incident, Lucy Yang¡¯s poprity soared, but his reputation was greatly affected.

    Even though this incident didn¡¯t have much impact on Gong Xu, his reputation and private life had improved recently and all this was the result of Ye Wanwan¡¯s efforts ¨C her goal was to improve Gong Xu¡¯s image slowly.

    He couldn¡¯t be an idol forever, and as he grew older, he had to start changing his image.

    Right now, Lucy Yang messed things up for him and he was back to square one.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen were already quite popr and definitely didn¡¯t need a scandal to keep them in the limelight. On the contrary, having a scandal with a female artist would cause their fans to dislike them. What they needed right now was to umte public praise.

    At the end of the day, Cai Yong Sheng was just trying to increase the poprity of his own artist, Lucy Yang.

 Chapter 821 - In a challenging situation

    <h4>Chapter 821: In a challenging situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Company meeting in the morning.

    Cai Yong Sheng praised himself proudly, ¡°After I took charge, Lucy, Luo Chen and Gong Xu had a drastic increase in exposure and everyone is talking about them ¨C it¡¯s a total three-way-win situation! Nowadays, we can¡¯t just shoot a movie and call it a day; publicity and marketing are very important as well. Otherwise, nobody would talk about them and they wouldn¡¯t rise in fame, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly, director Cai is right!¡±

    ¡°Lucy certainly has some potential. She became so popr so soon after debuting. Cai Yong Sheng has great instincts!¡±

    The other higher-ups from thepany agreed.

    Lucy Yang pretended to be modest and remarked, ¡°All of you are ttering me. It¡¯s all thanks to the help of director Cai!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen as pleased as punch and he ordered them, ¡°Gong Xu and Luo Chen, I already arranged the next course of your journeys for the two of you. Next week, you guys will be taking part in Imperial City satellite TV¡¯s reality show together with Lucy. It¡¯s called ¡®Totally In Love¡¯...¡±

    Gong Xu couldn¡¯t tolerate this anymore. He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Who are you to arrange young master¡¯s itinerary?! What¡¯s your status, huh?!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng chuckled and gave Gong Xu side-eye. ¡°Tsk tsk, Gong Xu. Although your manager is vice-president Ye, your contract is with thepany and now that I¡¯m the director of talent recruitment, I¡¯ll have the final say on everything regarding an artist¡¯s work assignments; even vice-president Ye has no right to question me. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can bring yourints to chairman?Chu!¡±

    ¡°Cai Yong Sheng, don¡¯t use chairman Chu against me! You...¡±

    Luo Chen frowned and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Gong Xu, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t make things hard for Ye-ge. If you carry on making a fuss, everyone will think Ye-ge instructed you to act like this whether it was your own idea or not. Ye-ge¡¯s?current situation is already challenging enough!¡±

    ¡°Damn it...¡± Gong Xu balled his fists up tightly.

    If this was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have to tolerate anyone¡¯s nonsense...

    However, that was because of the backing from his family, not himself.

    His two elder brothers were experts in their own fields and were the?pride of his parents. He was the only one with nothing to his name and he had been sheltered by the family.

    In the past, he took it for granted and only realized now that those people were right ¨C without the status of young master Gong, he was nothing at all and didn¡¯t even have the ability to protect the people he cared about...

    Luo Chen pressed Gong Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again once Ye-ge is back!¡±

    Gong Xu then suppressed his anger and sat down.

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed then! Meeting adjourned!¡± Cai Yong Sheng looked at the two of them mockingly.

    One of them was a toothless paper tiger while the other had neither status nor background. Without the huge tree of Worldwide, they were nothing; whatever Worldwide gave them, it could be taken back very easily and unless they were obedient, they didn¡¯t have to think about making it big!

    City C:

    After a day¡¯s work was over, Ye Wanwan returned to the hotel room.

    Just as she expected, the moment she opened herptop, she saw scandals flooding the inte regarding Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang.

    Cai Yong Sheng molded Lucy Yang into a perfect goddess while Gong Xu and Luo Chen both had deep admiration for her and were used as a foil for her.

    One didn¡¯t have to think to know that Gong Xu was already exploding in fury for sure...

    <i>Three days...</i>

    In three days¡¯ time, Ye Wanwan would receive the final sum of money and clear her housing debt. Then she wouldn¡¯t have to be controlled by Chu Hong Guang anymore...

 Chapter 822 - Jealous my a**

    <h4>Chapter 822: Jealous my a**</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    During the past three days when Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t around, Cai Yong Sheng was absolutely unbridled and seized all the resources Ye Wanwan received from other artists. The best part was that he gave everything to Lucy Yang, trampling on Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    Although Cai Yong Sheng was just conferring a favor, he received quite a number of benefits from HQ, like getting a spot in training school, a chance to study abroad, and a role on the production team, but all these would only be his after he ¡°made his offerings.¡±

    Everybody knew Dazzling was about to undergo a change and they started looking for a way out for themselves. In the past, under Ye Bai¡¯s management, the abled artists could stay and everyone relied on their capabilities to get resources. Now, all those talented artists were racking their brains on how to gain favor with this new director of talent recruitment.

    No matter how capable Ye Bai was, he was just an employee, while Cai Yong Sheng was Chu Hong Guang¡¯s nephew. He would definitely be the one who would take over thispany in the future.

    Three dayster.

    Imperial City satellite TV¡¯s live recording of ¡°Totally In Love.¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng brought the beautiful Lucy Yang in high heels with an entourage consisting of her assistant, a makeup artist, a stylist, and about seven to eight bodyguards following behind her ¨C it was quite a show of extravagance.

    Cai Yong Sheng spoke in a condescending tone and reminded Ye Mu Fan, ¡°Head stylist Felix, this is the very first variety show that our Lucy is in. You better do a good job on her styling; I¡¯m holding you to the highest standards!¡±

    <i>Tsk, what vice chairperson of the Fashion Association? At the end of the day, he¡¯s merely an employee at Worldwide!</i>

    Knowing the close rtionship between Ye Mu Fan and Ye Wanwan, Cai Yong Sheng kept making things hard for him as well ¨C he declined all the assignments on Ye Mu Fan¡¯s behalf and made hime down specifically to style Lucy Yang.

    Ye Mu Fan narrowed his eyes and nced at the time on his phone then forced himself to calm down.

    <i>Wanwan... should be done on her side...</i>

    Just Lucy Yang¡¯s makeup alone would take half a day. When it was finally Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s turn, there were only ten minutes left. Thankfully, both of them had greatplexions and with just some light makeup, they outshone the other newbies in seconds.

    ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen, wee. Right now, I¡¯ll brief everyone on what¡¯s expected for this week¡¯s program!¡± The director walked over.

    This sort of program might seem like the artists could freely express themselves on the spot, but the fact was that the entire program was scripted. How they should act, what they should say, what the funny parts were and even the first, second and third ce winners had already been decided.

    The director began the intense preparations and arranged them into various groups. After he spoke to the first few groups, he turned to Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the others.

    ¡°Luo Chen, you¡¯ll team up with Lucy Yang and Gong Xu, you¡¯ll team up with Xiao Ying. In order to draw the audience in, we must have an intense conflict in the beginning. So, the script is such that both Luo Chen and Gong Xu fancy Lucy Yang, but the person in the same group as Lucy Yang is Luo Chen. At this moment, Gong Xu, you have to show your jealousy and hatred...¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What. the. f*ck?</i>

    <i>Jealous my a**!</i>

    The director continued, ¡°ording to our script, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang will be the winners of the gameter on. Lucy Yang will then go over and hug Luo Chen, and Gong Xu will be so raging mad that he charges over and has a big fight with Luo Chen...¡±

    Gong Xu burst out inughter, ¡°What dumb script is this? How retarded does young master (I) need to be in order to do something like this, huh? Why would I like an ugly freak and even fight over her with this guy?¡±

 Chapter 823 - First kiss on screen

    <h4>Chapter 823: First kiss on screen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Lucy Yang was furious. She put on a look of grievance but wasughing coldly in her heart.

    <i>What¡¯s heining about? Even if he doesn¡¯t want to, he still has to cooperate obediently!</i>

    The director chuckled. ¡°Gong Xu, this is a requirement of the show; the show needs this! The audience loves watching these sorts of things! Please understand, okay?!¡±

    Luo Chen sneered, ¡°It was stated in the contract that there won¡¯t be any physical contact.¡±

    The director paid no attention and said, ¡°Yes, but this kind of rule is directed toward females; you¡¯re a grown man and if a girl wants to hug you, you¡¯re the one benefiting from it, right!¡±

    Luo Chen pursed his lips and before he could continue, Cai Yong Sheng walked over impatiently.

    ¡°Why do the both of you have so many problems? Do you know what professionalism is?! What cooperation is?! I thought Ye Bai was so capable as a gold medal manager, but as it turns out, he¡¯s merely a bum ¨C he actually groomed artists of this quality?¡± Seeing that he had great power in his hands, Cai Yong Sheng was bing more and more emboldened.

    Upon hearing the nasty remarks from Cai Yong Sheng about Ye Bai, Luo Chen was stunned and Gong Xu¡¯s expression changed. Gong Xu charged towards him and grabbed Cai Yong Sheng by the cor. ¡°WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?! TRY SAYING IT ONCE MORE FOR YOUR FATHER (ME)!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng scoffed. ¡°Aiyo! What, you want to beat me up? Gong Xu, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, but if I wanted to chase you out of thepany right now, I could do it with just a few words. Without Worldwide, an artist like you who doesn¡¯t have anything other than looks wouldn¡¯t be worth a fart! Who the h*ll are you to make a scene, huh?¡±

    Gong Xu tightened his grip instantly. ¡°YOU...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng had difficulty breathing and he hurriedly threatened Gong Xu, ¡°Go on! Keep making a scene! If anything happens, Ye Bai will be responsible for it! By then, you guys will see whether he can handle it! Your director Ye?had quite a hard time before he could reach this status and?with the two of you making a fuss, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep his post oh, tsk tsk tsk...¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s fingers loosened instinctively ¨C what happened to him didn¡¯t matter, but he was scared he would drag Ye Bai into it.

    Ye Bai wasn¡¯t like him. He didn¡¯t treat the entertainment industry like a game, and Gong Xu knew how much Ye Bai valued this job...

    Luo Chen was silent for a long while. Finally, he took a deep breath. ¡°Got it, I will cooperate.¡±

    s, Gong Xu¡¯s fingers gradually loosened and he let go...

    Cai Yong Sheng was delighted. He patted his cor and coughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s the way! As long as you guys listen obediently, that¡¯s good for everyone!¡±

    He then said to the director, ¡°Director, please proceed! Kids throw tantrums all the time; I hope you don¡¯t mind it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright...¡± The director went to Cai Yong Sheng and lit his cigarette for him attentively as he whispered, ¡°Director Cai, only you know what to do! The artists under your care are so submissive to you!¡±

    Cai Yong Shengughed. ¡°Of course, everything they have right now is from Worldwide and all the things Worldwide gives them can also be taken away anytime, so obviously they wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey me.¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke. He was so excited that the fat on his face jiggled as he eximed, ¡°Wait, wait, I have some inspiration ¨C why don¡¯t we get Lucy to kiss Luo Chen after hugging him as if she was unable to restrain herself? Wouldn¡¯t that be more exciting? Director, what do you think?¡±

    When the director heard that, he was obviously agreeable. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Director Cai, your suggestion is fantastic! Fantastic!¡±

    This was Luo Chen¡¯s first kiss on screen! The viewership would definitely be sky high!

 Chapter 824 - Just here to take my own people away

    <h4>Chapter 824: Just here to take my own people away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The two of them didn¡¯t ask for Luo Chen¡¯s opinion at all and changed the script right away.

    Luo Chen clenched his fists tightly.

    Working in the entertainment industry, this sort of incident was nothing out of the ordinary and he had gone through much worse...

    However, ever since he his debut, he was very well-protected by Ye-ge and Ye-ge would never let him go through something like this. All he had to do normally was work hard and act well...

    Cai Yong Sheng looked at Gong Xu casually. ¡°Oh yes, Gong Xu, don¡¯t forget to beat Luo Chen up immediately after kissing Lucy! Make it look realistic, understand? You should be quite good at this, right? Hahahaha...¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s fists were so tightly clenched that his knuckles were cracking and his eyes were crimson red...

    The director pped eagerly. ¡°Alright, alright, everyone, please go to your ces and start getting ready!¡±

    The games segment ended ording to the script, during which Lucy Yang made all sorts of advances towards Luo Chen. Even Gong Xu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, yet Luo Chen kept his cool and didn¡¯t explode at all.

    After the games ended, the host said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing! Congrattions to Luo Chen and our Lucy on getting first ce! Should Goddess Lucy reward Luo Chen with a hug?¡±

    Lucy Yang said, abashed, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during the game, Luo Chen. I¡¯m really happy we got first ce! Luo Chen, thank you!¡±

    Lucy Yang walked over to Luo Chen after speaking. It was as if she could already see how high the viewership would be after the show was aired...

    Luo Chen stood in the same spot. His back stiffened while Gong Xu¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and Ye Mu Fan¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as well.

    If they really acted ording to the director¡¯s script, Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s public personas would bepletely ruined. Those rumors about them not getting along would be fact as well. Also, for Luo Chen, he could say goodbye to his ¡°good boy¡± image...

    Lucy Yang walked over to Luo Chen and appeared really shy as she leaned towards him...

    ¡°Darn it...¡± Ye Mu Fan was panicking.

    Lucy Yang extended her arm to hug Luo Chen then took the chance to direct her lips toward his face eagerly.

    Just as Lucy Yang¡¯s lips were about toe into contact with Luo Chen, there was a ¡°swish¡± and Luo Chen¡¯s entire body was pulled back harshly¡ª¡ª

    Luo Chen only felt a sudden force pulling him back then he knocked onto someone. After that, there was a familiar aura that put him at ease...

    Luo Chen turned around in disbelief and after taking a look at the person, his eyes constricted. ¡°Ye... Ye-ge...¡±

    All he saw was the man wearing a vintage design sky-green colored suit with exaggerated yet exquisite Chinese embroidery around the edges. A snow-white top peeked through his sleeves, revealing his slender fingers which were as translucent as jade. The corners of his mouth lifted upwards slightly as he looked disdainfully from the corner of his eyes with anguid and cold expression...

    If they were in ancient times, this man before him was akin to an elegant, noble and unbridled aristocrat...

    They didn¡¯t know when Ye-ge showed up and before Lucy Yang could touch Luo Chen, he pulled Luo Chen back and shielded him.

    ¡°Ye-ge, you¡¯re back!!!¡± Gong Xu eximed in excitement.

    Everyone at the scene returned to their senses only when Gong Xu¡¯s voice was heard.

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had appeared all of a sudden and even interrupted their shoot, Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ye Bai, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Ye Wanwan slowly revealed a in smile and her voice was like a breeze from the mountains as she said, ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just here to take my own people away.¡±

 Chapter 825 - The time of our lives

    <h4>Chapter 825: The time of our lives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    At this moment, all the artists and workers in the area started to whisper amongst themselves...

    ¡°Wow... so... so dashing... who¡¯s that person?¡±

    ¡°I heard director Cai calling him Ye Bai... seems like he¡¯s Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s manager ¨C the newly-appointed vice-president in Dazzling!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Are you serious?! There¡¯s actually a manager who¡¯s so good looking? If managers all looked so good, how many artists would want to break the unspoken rule, huh?¡±

    ...

    Seeing that her chance of bing a hot topic of gossip was interrupted, Lucy Yang was upset and turned to Cai Yong Sheng, seeking help.

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s face darkened when he realized that Ye Bai was challenging him in front of so many people. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you mean by that ¨C who belongs to you here?! Gong Xu and Luo Chen belong to thepany! Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re currently shooting a program?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied indifferently, ¡°So what?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng had a card up his sleeve. He threatened her mockingly, ¡°Ye Bai, you better think twice before going against me! If chairman Chu finds out about what you did today, the consequences...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was initially worried he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of this guy, but now that he sent himself to the door, Cai Yong Sheng could use this chance to denounce him and it would be best if his status dropped...

    Otherwise, he would be really unhappy if he got trampled on by Ye Bai because of his position!

    ¡°Oh? Consequences?¡± Ye Bai raised his brows then took out a thin envelope. He sped it between his fingers and waved it. ¡°You mean... this?¡±

    One word was printed on it: ¡°Resignation.¡±

    After getting a clear view of the envelope, Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s eyes constricted and he looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. ¡°You... you want to resign?¡±

    It had never crossed his mind that Ye Wanwan would dare to resign!

    The entertainment industry was verypetitive and everyone knew how tough it was to survive. Getting to the position of vice president at his age was something that most people dared to not even dream about ¨C how could he bear to give up on everything he had now?

    Ye Wanwan directly threw the resignation letter to Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s little assistant. ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    <i>Darn it! This stinking fe actually dared to resign!</i>

    Cai Yong Sheng red at him. ¡°Ye Bai! Great, this is great. You¡¯re so daring, huh! You want to resign? Since this is the case, you¡¯re no longer a part of Dazzling, so who are you to interfere with Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s matters?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen and Gong Xu. Her gaze was as dazzling as the sun. ¡°Following me?¡±

    Luo Chen and Gong Xu looked at each other and nodded at the same time without hesitation.

    Luo Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes was instantly filled with light and his face had never looked so serious before. ¡°Ye-ge, I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±

    Gong Xu was filled with excitement. ¡°Sh*t, Ye-ge, you finally said it ¨C I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long, long time!¡±

    Watching Dazzling¡¯s two most profitable A-listers preparing to leave with Ye Bai, Cai Yong Sheng finally started to panic a little. He roared in front of everyone, ¡°YOU... YOU GUYS! Are you guys crazy? Don¡¯t you know the consequences of breaching your contracts? Gong Xu, Luo Chen, ¡®a wise man submits to circumstances¡¯ ¨C Ye Bai doesn¡¯t have any influence or power. After he leaves Dazzling, he¡¯s nothing at all and by following him, the two of you are ruining your own futures! Think carefully before you make a decision!¡±

    Luo Chen stood there. He didn¡¯t say a word and directly tore off the program¡¯s name tag from his arm.

    Gong Xu immediately removed the team uniform he was wearing and tossed it to the ground as he charged towards Cai Yong Sheng, half-naked, and he pointed his middle finger. ¡°SAYONARA [1], IDIOT!¡±

    At the same time, Ye Mu Fan stuffed Lucy Yang¡¯s coat and bag into her little assistant¡¯s arms and swept his fringe away from his face. Then he whistled and yelled, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget me!¡±

    ¡°WHOO HOO! We¡¯re free! Ye-ge, let me be a poser, bring me up high¡ª¡ª¡±

    Gong Xu was jumping and cheering from a distance.

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, their backs seemed to radiate with dazzling light as they left...

    The time of their lives had just begun...

    Watching how the four of them left without the slightest hesitation, Cai Yong Sheng, Lucy Yang, the director and everyone else left behind were dumbstruck...

 Chapter 826 - Met with a tough opponent

    <h4>Chapter 826: Met with a tough opponent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>They¡¯re gone...</i>

    <i>They actually left just like that...</i>

    One of them was Dazzling¡¯s gold medal manager who rose from the dead, Ye Bai, and the other was known as the top stylist with divine hands, Felix, not to mention the two big pirs of Dazzling ¨C popr prince, Gong Xu, and?hot newbie, Luo Chen.

    These four people actually announced they were leaving Dazzling at the same time!?

    All the staff recording the show were stunned for a moment before there was an uproar as they all instinctively looked at Cai Yong Sheng.

    ¡°Damn, this Ye Bai is really arrogant! He simply embarrassed Cai Yong Sheng like that! And he even took away a couple great gods from Dazzling!¡±

    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t this a little mean?¡±

    At this moment, someone who knew the facts stepped out. ¡°What do you know? If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Bai¡¯s PR, just that ¡®Bullying¡¯ incident which caused a national boycott would¡¯ve destroyed Gong Xupletely.¡±

    ¡°Also, Felix was personally poached by Ye Bai ¨C there were countless megastars begging?him to style them but?Cai Yong Sheng?simply treated him like an assistant?and ordered him around, making him carry?bags and?clothes. I don¡¯t have to mention Luo Chen, do I? Ye Bai?groomed?him?single-handedly...¡±

    ¡°When Ye Bai was the director of talent recruitment, he produced many newbies and even poached over many outstanding managers. In just a short time, Dazzling rose from being a subsidiarypany of Worldwide that earned the least to bing one of the top tenpanies in the industry because of Ye Bai ¨C what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Cai Yong Sheng ruined everything. Using the fact that he was Chu Hong Guang¡¯s nephew, he wanted to manage the entirepany after only being here for a couple of days. He tried to get rid of Ye Bai and took all the credit for Ye Bai¡¯s work. How do you think Ye Bai feels...¡±

    Everyone sighed endlessly when they heard this...

    ¡°If it was an ordinary person, he or she would probably suck it up, right? After all, Cai Yong Sheng has such a strong backing; there¡¯s no way anybody could mess with him! Look at Ye Bai ¨C leaving thepany at this time with nothing and having to be beaten down by Worldwide next time if he remains in the industry...¡±

    ¡°Cai Yong Sheng should be the one with a headache ¨C he wanted to take advantage of Ye Bai yet he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Bai would be one tough opponent!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng, who was initially lively and showing off his strength, watched the retreating figures with dismay. He turned pale as he looked at the staff and artists around him giving him strange looks.

    <i>I¡¯m... I¡¯m finished...</i>

    <i>How am I going to exin this to my uncle?!</i>

    Lucy Yang noticed the other female artists rejoicing in her misfortune and was hopping mad. Gong Xu and Luo Chen actually left thepany without hesitation just so they didn¡¯t have to be in the same program as her ¨C this was equivalent to directly walking over her face.

    ¡°Sheng-ge, look at them. They¡¯re so arrogant! Sheng-ge, you must make it right for me! You promised that I¡¯d be shooting this week¡¯s program with Luo Chen and Gong Xu...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cai Yong Sheng yelled angrily then he grabbed the resignation letter from his assistant¡¯s hands. His face was shrouded in gloom.

    The little assistant was anxious. ¡°Director Cai, this... what should we do... how are we going to exin this to chairman Chu...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng raged, ¡°Why are you panicking?! They¡¯re just pretending to threaten me ¨C I don¡¯t think they would dare to leave!¡±

    The recording of the show was forced to stop midway and Cai Yong Sheng and the others returned to the office.

    While they were still on the way back, Cai Yong Sheng suddenly received a call from Worldwide HQ.

    ¡°Director Cai, weren¡¯t Luo Chen and Gong Xu recording a show today? What happened?¡± Chu Hong Guang¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice came through the receiver.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cai Yong Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Vice-president Ye resigned. He even took Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Felix away! You bettere back to the office ¨C chairman Chu is throwing a fit!¡±

 Chapter 827 - Premeditated long ago

    <h4>Chapter 827: Premeditated long ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Worldwide Entertainment HQ:

    Chu Hong Guang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was very upset. He eximed, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t do anything at all! It was that Ye Bai. He?betrayed thepany and had the guts to take?thepany¡¯s artists and staff?away ¨C he¡¯s?rebelling!¡±

    How could Chu Hong Guang not have possibly known what was going on the past few days? He simply turned a blind eye, that was all.

    Ye Bai had too much of the limelight and he?merely wanted to use Cai Yong Sheng to knock him down a little. He did a background check on Ye Bai ¨C he was born in an ordinary family and didn¡¯t have any power, influence or status. He saw far too many people like this and once they got some power, they couldn¡¯t bear giving up on what they had.

    But who knew that this time, he was wrong...

    At the end of the day, it was still this nephew of his who was too dumb and reckless.

    ¡°I told you countless times to know your limits. When you¡¯re dealing with Ye Bai, you have to bribe him, but don¡¯t go overboard. Most importantly, you have to make good use of him. Well done ¨C you had such good cards in your hands, but you messed it up!¡± Chu Hong Guang?was furious.

    Cai Yong Sheng looked slightly guilty but his expression turned to rage very quickly. Heined, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t me me. This was entirely that guy¡¯s fault! He¡¯s so ungrateful! Everyone knew I¡¯m your nephew and?cooperated with?me, but he was the only one who kept?trying to get in the way of my work.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t there to see it ¨C during the recording today, hepletely embarrassed me. Did you know what that guy said? He said he was here to take his own people away! And he even encouraged Gong Xu and Luo Chen to follow him!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, he wasn¡¯t just disrespecting me ¨C he doesn¡¯t even take you seriously! This kind of person with wild schemes would be a liability to thepany even if he stayed!¡±

    Chu Hong Guang scoffed, ¡°Luo Chen and Gong Xu are the?two most profitable artists in Dazzling ¨C what are you nning to do without them now?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t do anything about Felix, Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s contracts are still with thepany and this early termination is a breach of contract ¨C we can make thempensate us to their deaths! Gong Xu doesn¡¯t have his family¡¯s backing anymore and Luo Chen just recently became popr; they wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the fines!¡±

    Chu Hong Guang nced at his nephew and sneered, ¡°Gong Xu¡¯s contract was drawn up specifically for him and he only has to pay thepensation listed in the contract. Luo Chen¡¯s contract already?reached the five-year markst month and expired, so Ye Bai made him sign a new one ¨C that contract doesn¡¯t have any loopholes at all either!¡±

    When Cai Yong Sheng heard that, he was dumbfounded and gritted his teeth immediately.

    He almost forgot Gong Xu entered the industry using his status as the young master of the Gong family, so naturally, nobody dared to tamper with his contract at all. And Ye Bai changed Luo Chen¡¯s contract long ago...

    ¡°Uncle, this was definitely premeditated long ago!¡± Cai Yong Sheng spoke in agitation.

    Chu Hong Guang pinched his brows and his face turned ugly ¨C Luo Chen was so popr now and after his contract expired, Ye Bai gave him a better?deal in order to make him stay. There was nothing fishy about that, so he didn¡¯t have any objections then.

    Who knew that this nephew of his would cause such a big mess!

    Cai Yong Sheng was afraid he upset Chu Hong Guang, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re a bigpany. We can survive without them! Don¡¯t worry, uncle. Lucy just debuted a few months ago and she¡¯s already gaining poprity, right? I¡¯ll definitely groom a few more A-listers and superstars for you!¡±

 Chapter 828 - So cool that I nearly turned gay

    <h4>Chapter 828: So cool that I nearly turned gay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Chu Hong Guang nced sideways at Cai Yong Sheng ¨C he obviously knew the abilities of his own nephew.

    A hint of menace shed across Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s eyes and he continued, ¡°Uncle, we can¡¯t let this incident go just like that. We have to teach them a little lesson. Otherwise, thepany would be a mess if the other artists simply left whenever they¡¯re a bit upset, right?¡±

    ¡°Out of all of them, the only one with a little influence was Ye Mu Fan and he¡¯s an unwanted dog of his family! We don¡¯t have to be afraid of the others at all ¨C they¡¯ll find out it¡¯s not so easy to survive in the entertainment industry sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai is so shameless; everyone in the industry just listened to him out of respect for Worldwide and uncle.¡±?<i>He really thinks he¡¯s so great and important, huh!</i>

    ¡°We have to teach them a lesson this time. Then Gong Xu and Luo Chen would obediently return to thepany for sure...¡±

    Chu Hong Guang looked coldly at Ye Bai¡¯s cheque for the housing debt, contract termination document, and resignation letter on his desk...

    <i>With everything in this state, Ye Bai can¡¯t return anymore!</i>

    <i>Since I can¡¯t use him anymore, he must be destroyed...</i>

    ...

    After they left Dazzling¡¯s office, they reserved a booth at Blues Bar.

    ¡°Ye-ge ge! You were so cool just now! So cool that I nearly turned gay oh oh oh¡ª¡ª¡± Gong Xu was still burning with excitement and was about to pounce onto Ye Wanwan as he spoke.

    Before Gong Xu could get closer, Ye Mu Fan extended his arm and grabbed him tightly to stop him. He warned, ¡°Hey dude, who are you throwing yourself at?! Just stick to talking ¨C don¡¯t try to get fresh!¡±

    Gong Xu was upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me pouncing on Ye-ge?! Who are you to stop me?!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m...¡± Ye Mu Fan was tongue-tied. He was about to continue when Ye Wanwan gave him a?side-eye and he was forced to swallow this phrase: ¡°Because I¡¯m her older brother.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around. Let¡¯s talk properly. Have the two of you thought about it carefully?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    Gong Xu pped his chest immediately. ¡°Do we still need to think? Ye-ge ge, don¡¯t worry about it ¨C you¡¯re the wind and I¡¯m the sand. I¡¯ll definitely follow you to the ends of the world. If you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll stick with you in life and death; if you...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to have a headache and supported her head as she cut him off: ¡°Alright, alright... Luo Chen, what about you?¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver at all. Instead, in them was a clear brightness he never had while he was working at Dazzling. ¡°Ye-ge, if it wasn¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be the Luo Chen you see today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might still be under Zhou Wen Bin, living in a world without justice. As the saying goes, ¡®A gentleman will die for the patron who recognizes his worth¡¯ ¨C I won¡¯t change my words; I¡¯ll go wherever you go. We¡¯ll just be starting over.¡±

    When Gong Xu heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, he felt Luo Chen said it better and was jealous.?<i>So what if you¡¯re cultured?! Big deal!</i>

    Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Have you thought about whichpany we¡¯ll be joining?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Why can¡¯t we start our ownpany?¡±

    ¡°Start our ownpany?¡± Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. Her eyes glistened and she shed a smile. ¡°I have a stylist who¡¯ll be renowned as the king of the fashion industry in the future and I have two international superstars of tomorrow ¨C I don¡¯t want to?let my own fertile water flow into others¡¯ fields~¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly and his chest was surging with excitement. ¡°Future... future superstars ¨C are you talking about me? Ahahaha... Ye-ge, you have really great taste and you¡¯re absolutely right! You can¡¯t let your fertile water ¨C me ¨C flow into others¡¯ fields! Let¡¯s start our ownpany then!¡±

    As the actor with the least acting skills, Gong Xu epted this title without any shame at all.

 Chapter 829 - Young master is the true swan

    <h4>Chapter 829: Young master is the true swan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan and Luo Chen still found Ye Wanwan¡¯s words quite unbelievable while Gong Xu had already started to envision his future free of obstacles.

    The two of them were somewhat speechless but were also ignited by the spark in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes...

    ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them replied at the same time.

    After they had a discussion, the four people decided to set up theirpany by each investing a sum of money.

    But they had a fatal w right now... they were broke...

    Ye Wanwan used all her money to pay off the house and after she used herst paycheck to make the final payment, she didn¡¯t have much money left. Although Gong Xu earned a lot, he spent even more ¨C the word ¡°savings¡± didn¡¯t exist in his dictionary at all. As for Luo Chen, he just started working and hadn¡¯t earned much...

    After careful calction, they would still need a lot more even if they pooled all their money together ¨C they needed money for registering thepany and investing in the next movie that thepany would be shooting.

    The uing movie they were going to shoot was very crucial. If they failed, thepany¡¯s funding would be cut off...

    ¡°This bit of investment isn¡¯t enough for sure. Aside from Gong Xu and Luo Chen as the main leads, we¡¯ll need to hire others too; the cost of the venue and special effects will definitely cost a lot...¡± Ye Mu Fan mumbled.

    Gong Xu said carelessly, ¡°We¡¯ll just earn more if we don¡¯t have enough! From now on, Luo Chen and I will go all out to ept assignments and endorsements. We¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was doubtful.?<i>I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Chu Hong Guang will definitelye in our way and won¡¯t let us have an easy time...</i>

    Just half an hour ago, Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen announced their departure from Dazzling Media on their Weibo ounts.

    At this moment, there was quite a bigmotion on the Inte.

    Gong Xu was looking through Weibo and suddenly stomped his feet in anger. ¡°F*ck, we already left thepany, yet Cai Yong Sheng, that bastard, is still using us for our fame!¡±

    The show they recorded with Lucy Yang, ¡°Totally In Love,¡± had already been broadcasted and stirred up some juicy gossip...

    The rumors on the Inte were now saying that these two people had fallen out with Dazzling because of Lucy Yang...

    <strong>[Damn! This Lucy Yang is too attractive, huh! She just arrived at Dazzling a couple days ago and actually caused two of Dazzling¡¯s most popr artists to fight so badly!]</strong>

    <strong>[Nevermind Gong Xu ¨C why is Luo Chen like that too?! Give me my clean and pure Prince Charming back!]</strong>

    <strong>[But Lucy Yang was really quite outstanding ¨C highly educated with a high EQ, she¡¯s beautiful and acts well. There aren¡¯t many true goddesses in the industry anymore, and Gong Xu is simply a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh!]</strong>

    <strong>[I seriously suspect that those two people did something outrageous to our Lucy and were chased out of thepany!]</strong>

    ...

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s face was filled with mockery as he read on ¨C it was so obvious that they actually paid thesementers. Thements were all in the paidmenters¡¯ ying field, and whenever someone spoke badly about Lucy Yang, his or herment would be pushed to the back very quickly by the paidmenters.

    Gong Xu was enraged. ¡°Stupid farts! Young master (I) is the true swan, alright?!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±??<i>Why is this guy always paying attention to something else...</i>

    At the same time,?<i>Fashion?</i>magazine released a statement that made it onto the hot topics list.

    <i>Beauty??</i>released a preview photo of Gong Xu and Lucy Yang together.

    Everybody knew Gong Xu and Lucy Yang started forming ties when they were shooting for the cover of?<i>Beauty.??</i>This week¡¯s cover and the interviews inside were all regarding Gong Xu and Lucy Yang. Hence, the gossipy crowd swarmed over like bees. They brought their melon seeds and stools, in an attempt to seek out more juicy gossip...

    This week¡¯s?<i>Beauty??</i>magazine would definitely be sold out the moment it went on sale.

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: You¡¯re only responsible for looking as dashing as a flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan nced disapprovingly at thatment and her fingers rapped against the coffee table rhythmically.

    After she left Dazzling, her first point of interception was this...

    <i>The shoot for the magazine cover...</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll rely on this to... reverse the public¡¯s opinion!</i>

    Following the development of the Inte, various big media tforms emerged and massivepanies were no longer able to control the direction of the public¡¯s opinion unless they used the country¡¯s governmental authority. Considering Worldwide¡¯s status, they weren¡¯t at that level yet.

    Hence, if Worldwide wanted to take control and shift the public¡¯s opinion or cut them off from news about the industry, they would be disappointed.

    It was an era where anyone had the chance to be a star.

    Even a seller selling beancurds on the roadside could explode in fame from just one photo; it only depended on whether one knew how to operate and grab ahold of that opportunity...

    ¡°Ah ah ah I¡¯m fuming! I¡¯m going to log onto Weibo and curse that bastard to death right now! Father (I) would rather fancy a pig than that ugly freak!¡± Gong Xu was so mad that the sleeves he rolled up were about to rip open.

    Luo Chen frowned and said, ¡°Given those incidents, there¡¯s no use even if you tried to prove your innocence. Instead, the moment you stepped in, it¡¯d only make things worse and with our current situation, nobody would believe anything we said.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Gong Xu, you need to calm down. Cai Yong Sheng is dying to make you fight it out with them right now!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes reddened with anger. ¡°Are we just going to sit around and do nothing? It disgusts me each time I see my name with that girl!¡±

    The three of them debated furiously for a while before they all instinctively turned to the man sitting in the middle of the sofa...

    All they saw was Ye Bai still in his elegant and calm state. He didn¡¯t even have a crease on his forehead and judging by the way he was acting, he seemed to be waiting for something.

    Luo Chen looked at Ye Bai¡¯s eyes and it was as if he could see a sky full of stars and the uneasiness he felt in his heart calmed down instantly...

    Gong Xuined, ¡°Ye-ge, say something. We can¡¯t do this or that ¨C I really can¡¯t think of any other solutions anymore...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯ll happen soon.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and chuckled, ¡°With your IQ, you don¡¯t have to think of a solution for such aplicated problem. You¡¯re only responsible for looking as dashing as a flower.¡±

    Gong Xu went nk for a moment then he blushed and the tips of his ears were zing hot. Even his depressed state of mind was cleared out and he pounced onto Ye Bai with his handsome face. ¡°Ye-ge ge, marry me please!¡±

    <i>What a strong sense of security, right!</i>

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s face turned as ck as the underside of a pot. He charged over like an arrow and stopped Gong Xu once again...

    Ye Mu Fan held Gong Xu, who was wailing loudly, as tightly as he could and he red at his younger sister with a headache.?<i>THAT¡¯S ENOUGH! Could you show some restraint?! You¡¯re really going to turn him gay if you keep going on this way!</i>

    Just as they were messing around, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone rang.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the caller ID and answered, ¡°Hello, chief editor Cai?¡±

    The man¡¯s lethargic voice came through the receiver: ¡°Vice president Ye... no, sorry, I mean Mr. Ye, you said you have a way to get our?<i>VIVI??</i>magazine a higher sales volume than?<i>Beauty??</i>¨C is that true?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Of course.¡±

    There was silence on the other end then he said, ¡°There¡¯s no point at all in having Gong Xu on our cover. I admit that because of the Lucy Yang incident and Gong Xu¡¯s departure from Worldwide, his poprity has soared, but this isn¡¯t enough to get our sales volume to overtake?<i>Fashion?</i>¡®s!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I didn¡¯t say Gong Xu alone.¡±

    Chief editor Cai was somewhat taken aback. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying we¡¯ll be shooting a duo as well? But... who¡¯s going to be the female artist? No matter who she is, she¡¯ll never have more attention than Gong Xu and Lucy Yang have now, right? Anyway, it¡¯s very easy for things to produce the opposite of the desired effect...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Female artist? Of course not.¡±

    Chief editor Cai: ¡°Then who...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Luo Chen.¡±

 Chapter 831 - Pretty good luck

    <h4>Chapter 831: Pretty good luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Cai Yong Li was stunned for a while then he knitted his brows and said, ¡°Luo Chen? You want to have two grown men on the cover together? Mr. Ye, we¡¯re a fashion magazine that targets the female audience and we¡¯ve always had female artists on the cover ever since we started. We¡¯ve never had two male artists together before.¡±

    Cai Yong Li thought Ye Wanwan had one more artist under her, so after she made such a ridiculous suggestion, he couldn¡¯t help but feel quite dissatisfied with herck of professionalism.

    As for Cai Yong Li¡¯s doubts, Ye Wanwan already anticipated them beforehand, so sheughed. ¡°Chief editor Cai, men have the consumption power and it¡¯s exactly because your magazine targets the female audience that this arrangement might spark an unexpected oue, right?¡±

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mention was the enormous group of closeted, crazy consumers.

    Right now in the entertainment industry, nobody could ever expect this market to have such a huge influence in the future...

    Ye Wanwan was about to continue when an anxious voice of a woman could be heard from his end...

    ¡°Chief editor, if we can¡¯t find someone, we¡¯ll have an empty cover for the uing issue!¡±

    ¡°Where are the backup photos I got you to pick from?¡±

    ¡°Those won¡¯t do, chief editor. The quality is horrendous, so we can¡¯t use them... what should we do? We¡¯ll be trampled by?<i>Beauty??</i>once again! Ay... but our priority right now is still to get someone on the cover for this issue; the sales for it is secondary!¡±

    ...

    After a moment, Cai Yong Sheng said something to his subordinate and returned to the phone. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯ll have the shoot first thing tomorrow morning. Is that okay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Of course.¡±

    After she hung up, Ye Wanwan had a calm look. At first, she thought she would have to be more convincing and add in more twists and turns, but things went her way and saved her the hassle.

    Those female artists who?<i>VIVI??</i>appointed initially had ked out on them, which caused them to be in a frenzy to find someone at thest minute.

    They could coborate with other magazines, but the influence of the other magazines wasn¡¯tparable to?<i>VIVI?</i>¡®s at all.

    In the realm of celebrity catfights today, aside from the red carpet and filming opportunities, magazine covers also illuminated the status of a celebrity in the fashion world.

    In the fashion world, the chief editor of top fashion magazines practically possessed a supreme right. The designers and models rmended by them would instantly be popr and this applied to stars as well ¨C when editors put them out there, that created a trademark for that individual.

    With a magazine like?<i>VIVI,??</i>the number of artists moring for the cover was overwhelming. There were no artists who would dare let a chance like this go, so it would¡¯ve been nearly impossible for Ye Wanwan to get through normally.

    However, in recent years, thepetition in the fashion industry had be more and more intense. Although the power of?<i>VIVI??</i>was there still, their concept was too backdated. In recent years, they¡¯d gradually begun to decline.

    After she ended the call, Ye Wanwan turned to her two artists ¨C their images counteracted one another and they wereplete opposites as well.

    One was an arrogant and overbearing tease while the other had a calm, introverted, and cold personality.

    <i>Uh, why didn¡¯t I notice this before??</i>

    <i>These two kids... really feel like a CP [1]...?</i>

    Feeling somewhat afraid, Gong Xu couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Uh, Ye-ge, are you worried about something? You have a strange look in your eyes...¡±

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and retracted her gaze. She nagged them: ¡°Go to bed early and don¡¯t stay upte. We¡¯ll be doing a shoot for the cover of?<i>VIVI?</i>¡®s magazine tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 832 - The name matches the reality

    <h4>Chapter 832: The name matches the reality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Gong Xu sighed dispiritedly. ¡±?<i>VIVI?</i>? Ay, they¡¯re not as awesome as?<i>Fashion?</i>, eh...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan gave him side-eye. ¡°How could you criticize them? It¡¯s already good enough that they didn¡¯t criticize you. With?<i>VIVI??</i>being a really established fashion magazine in China, they have extremely strict requirements for their artists¡¯ reputations ¨C everyone in their magazines is top-tier artists. If it wasn¡¯t for our good luck, how could you possibly have had a chance to be on the cover?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Young master (I) is also quite popr, alright...¡± Gong Xu whined.

    Luo Chen spoke up, ¡°Are Gong Xu and I shooting together?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, I fought for a two-person cover.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t tell them much about it. She wanted them to be natural during the shoot to leave the rest to the public¡¯s imagination.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°If there¡¯s no problems, we¡¯ll confirm the shoot. Also, Luo Chen, I sent you a copy of the script I showed Gong Xu before. I didn¡¯t send it to you earlier because you had better projects, but right now, I can only get you to be on this drama series with Gong Xu.¡±

    After all, they had limited crew members and would need a huge sum to hire other artists...

    Luo Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Nah, not at all. I read the outline of the script ¨C it has a really good story!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan casually asked, ¡°Then who¡¯s the main lead and supporting actor?¡±

    Judging from the acting of these two people, the main lead would definitely be Luo Chen and the supporting actor would be Gong Xu.

    <i>With Gong Xu¡¯s character, what if he starts fighting with Luo Chen?</i>

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°They¡¯re both the male leads ¨C Luo Chen¡¯s character is a gunman from the special forces while Gong Xu is acting as a?hedonistic son of rich parents...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°This is pretty good and their roles are quite suitable. Where did you get this script from and who¡¯s the screenwriter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked into the distance. ¡°After a bit, I¡¯ll take you guys to meet him.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then turned to Gong Xu and Luo Chen and warned them, ¡°The assignment for the two of you right now is to study the script attentively and prepare for the filming. I¡¯ll be getting someone to give the two of you some special training. As for the registration of thepany and formation of a crew, just leave it to Felix and me!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°Alright, Ye-ge.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After some discussion between the four of them, Ye Mu Fan recalled something and hurriedly said, ¡°Eh, hold on, I almost forgot about one important matter ¨C we still have to discuss what we¡¯re going to name ourpany? I¡¯m bad ating up with names ¨C you guys think about it!¡±

    Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to Ye-ge to decide.¡±

    Gong Xu suggested excitedly, ¡°The four of us established thispany, so why don¡¯t we call it ¡®The Four Heavenly Kings Film Industry¡¯?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Gong Xu blinked. ¡°Ay? Isn¡¯t it good? What about ¡®Booming Awesome Entertainment¡¯?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Shut up and let me think...¡±

    Gong Xu sat down obediently. ¡°Oh...¡±

    Actually, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t really good ating up with names either and after some thought, she suddenly had inspiration...

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call ourselves... ¡®Age of the Immortals¡¯ ¨C how about that?¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¨C??<i>Anything Ye-ge says is good.</i>

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wah! That¡¯s cool! It¡¯s very domineering! I like it!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan burst out inughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too arrogant?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Let it be, then... the name matches the reality.¡±

    The moment Ye Wanwan said that, there was a surging tide in all three of their hearts. ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 833 - Giving out red packets

    <h4>Chapter 833: Giving out red packets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    After the four of them were done with their discussion, they left and went their?own ways.

    At the entrance of the bar, Ye Wanwan asked Ye Mu Fan, ¡°We definitely have to move out of the apartment after resigning. Where do you n on living?¡±

    Gong Xu has always had his own ce, while Luo Chen already bought a ce he could move into at any time.

    Ye Mu Fan replied,?¡°I¡¯m definitely moving back home ¨C I¡¯ve been wanting to move back to stay with mom and dad and now¡¯s the right time. I already told them and they¡¯re really happy! What about you? Do you want to go back with me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I want to, but it¡¯s quite inconvenient for me to go back due to my identity as Ye Bai. I already bought a?courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing at a low price and although it¡¯s a bit old, it won¡¯t be bad after a bit of cleaning up. It¡¯s really quiet too!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan frowned. ¡°How could I let you live alone in such a faraway ce?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I hired a few servants and furthermore, my boyfriend wille over often to keep mepany.¡±

    The mercenaries she rescued in Myanmar had already been disguised as servants and were arranged to live in the courtyard.

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Thest sentence is the key!?</i>

    <i>Ay, it¡¯s hard to keep a grown girl at home...</i>

    Ye Wanwan already arranged for someone to move her luggage from the apartment to the new ce while she was on the business trip. Hence, after she parted with Ye Mu Fan, she headed straight to the suburbs.

    Ye Wanwan stopped the car outside the entrance of the courtyard.

    She saw a small two-story building and there was a ss greenhouse in the courtyard. Although it was slightly old, it looked very stylish. It had a rustic atmosphere and it was away from the hustle and bustle of the city; it gave off a sense of paradise.

    This used to be an architect¡¯s home so it had a greatyout, but since the couple moved abroad years earlier, it became deserted.

    As soon as the sound of the car engine was heard, a petite figure rushed out from the courtyard. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back! Ah...¡±

    When the little Lolita mercenary, wearing a lovely maid outfit, rushed out and saw Ye Wanwan in her men¡¯s clothes, her eyes bugged straight out at her. ¡°Ahhh! Master is so handsome! I¡¯m going to faint...¡±

    Although master already told them she also had a male identity, she didn¡¯t think master would look so incredibly handsome in menswear!

    Soon, four other people came out to the courtyard. There was a fat man in a chef¡¯s outfit, an old man dressed as a housekeeper with a swallow-tailed coat, a long-haired man wearing rain boots while holding a pair of shears for branches and leaves, and a bearded man dressed as a security guard.

    They all stood in a row and said in unison, ¡°Master! Wee home¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon seeing how well-mannered they were, Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction.<i>Not bad eh, much better than the MLM group of five...</i>

    ¡°Master, Heidi has already prepared the meal. May I know when you¡¯d like to have dinner?¡± the elderly mercenary asked respectfully.

    Ye Wanwan replied: ¡°In half an hour.¡±

    ...

    Ye Wanwan sat on the couch in the living room while fiddling with her phone, deep in thought.

    She sent Nameless Nie a text, but why hadn¡¯t she heard from him for so many days?

    For convenience¡¯s sake, she added the five of them on WeChat and established a WeChat group.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan directly sent a message in the WeChat group:

    <strong>[Is anyone there?]?</strong>

    But after waiting for some time, the group was still quiet and no one replied.

    <i>Are they all busy?</i>

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and waited for a while longer. There was still no reply, so she casually tapped on her phone and sent the group a red pocket containing a dor.

    <strong>[Nameless Nie received your red pocket.]</strong>

    <strong>[Spray of Flowers received your red pocket.]</strong>

    <strong>[Devotee received your red pocket.]</strong>

    <strong>[Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro received your red pocket.]</strong>

    [?<strong>Dead Man received your red pocket.]</strong>

    ...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 834 - Prepared a big feast

    <h4>Chapter 834: Prepared a big feast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan waspletely speechless ¨C she asked them a question and nobody answered, but when she sent out red pockets, every one of them snatched one within seconds...

    [?<strong>Famous Ye:...]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan sent an ellipsis in the group chat.

    After they snatched up the red pockets, there was silence once again like it was a dead group.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t buy it and sent another red pocket in the group chat.

    It was still snatched up in seconds...

    Looking at the record of these five people grabbing the red pockets, Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Upon seeing that it was almost dinner time, Ye Wanwan ced her phone down, went upstairs to shower and changed her clothes.

    When she came back downstairs, the dishes were all ready.

    Ye Wanwan sat down and took a bite. To her surprise, it tasted pretty good.

    ¡°Master, how... how is it?¡± Heidi stammered and stood by the side, afraid that the ck Widow would take it out on her if the food wasn¡¯t to her liking.

    If he was better looking, there might be a chance he could be her boy toy, but with his looks, the ck Widow would only treat him as fertilizer [1].

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. To be quite honest, I used to be a chef but I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time. I¡¯m really out of practice now. Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get better at it!¡± Heidi tried his best to show his loyalty. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb master any longer ¨C please enjoy your meal!¡±

    In the kitchen:

    Five people were huddled inside, gossiping.

    Little Lolita peeped at Ye Wanwan, who was in the living room, and eximed, ¡°Wow, master looks beautiful when she¡¯s dressed as a woman and looks dashing when she¡¯s dressed as a man. She even looks quite easy going!¡±

    The fatty red at her. ¡°Stupid girl, what do you know? That¡¯s just on the surface ¨C she kills people like scything x, bathes in human blood and feeds human bones to the dogs! Easy going? It¡¯ll be your doomsday if she gets mad!¡±

    The bearded man nodded his head continuously. ¡°Exactly!¡±

    The long-haired man was worried. ¡°Ay, we¡¯re living under the same roof. How are we going to live with her...? What if master isn¡¯t in a good mood one day... wouldn¡¯t that be the end for all of us?¡±

    The bearded man and fatty looked at one another then revealed sinister smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that; Fatty and I already prepared for it!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Prepared? What did you guys prepare?¡± The long-haired man didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Prepare what, prepare what?¡± Little Lolita probed.

    ¡°Move aside, we prepared a big meal for thedy...¡± smirked the fatty.

    Long-haired man: ¡°Feast...?¡±

    Little Lolita: ¡°...???¡±

    ...

    In the living room, Ye Wanwan was enjoying her meal.

    At first, she invited Si Ye Han over to take a look at her new ce, but he had something at thest minute and had to go on a business trip so he couldn¡¯t make it.

    Just as she was about to go to work after eating, there were footsteps at the door.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb, hel-hello...¡± A man suddenly appeared at the door.

    The man was handsome and had a great figure. His charisma wasparable to a superstar¡¯s.

    Out of habit, Ye Wanwan sized the man up carefully and her eyes lit up slightly ¨C if 10 marks was a full score, this man scored at least a nine.

    After that, Ye Wanwan looked at this stranger suspiciously. ¡°You are?¡±

    The man appeared a little nervous and walked over to Ye Wanwan carefully like she was some terrifying beast. ¡°I... I...¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    The man pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. He simply took off his coat and revealed an unexpectedly translucent shirt inside, and there was even a ck ne around his neck...

    Then the man leaned over and knelt in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m here to serve you, madam... Please, madam, enjoy at will...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...?!¡±

    <i>HUH?</i>

    <i>WHAT THE HE**?!?</i>

 Chapter 835 - Play any games you like

    <h4>Chapter 835: y any games you like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>Serve...</i>

    <i>Enjoy?</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at that man before her dressed in a translucent top with a ck cor around his neck and waspletely stunned. She couldn¡¯t react at all.

    She merely wanted a proper meal at home ¨C what was happening here?

    The man noticed she wasn¡¯t speaking, so without a second thought, he started taking off that top which was so see-through that he was basically revealing everything...

    Ye Wanwan finally came back to her senses and hurriedly stopped him. *cough...* ¡°Wait wait wait! What on earth are you doing?¡±

    <i>History always has shocking simrities...</i>

    <i>Why do people keep stripping before metely?</i>

    The man said anxiously, ¡°Madam, are you unsatisfied with me?¡±

    <i>Unsatisfied?</i>

    <i>What do I need to be satisfied with?</i>

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Get up first and put your clothes on properly.¡±

    At this moment, the five people peeping from the kitchen were panicking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! This doesn¡¯t make any sense! Master actually asked him to put on his clothes?¡±

    ¡°Is it because this man isn¡¯t good enough and master doesn¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! I hired him from the ck market at a high price ¨C look at his body, his face...¡±

    ¡°Weird, when did the ck Widow start being avegetarian?¡±

    ...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Bro, could you speak properly?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s with this guy?</i>

    <i>Is he trying to bribe me?</i>

    But that couldn¡¯t be it as she was in her normal female outfit right now and this person wasn¡¯t surprised at all, so he couldn¡¯t be someone from the entertainment industry...

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Whoever you are, get out.¡±

    ¡°Madam...?¡± The guy was shocked. After all, he hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. ¡°But why?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±

    The man froze ¨C this was an insult to him!

    ¡°Uh, madam, sometimes, you can¡¯t be too sure. I can say that none of my clients were unsatisfied with me after they tried...¡±

    The man spoke and tore his shirt off at the same time...

    Ye Wanwan was speechless.?<i>Why doesn¡¯t this person listen?</i>

    Just as she was about to speak, a cold and clear voice came from the door:

    ¡°What are you guys... doing.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s soul flew out of her body. Every inch of hair on her body stood on end and she turned her neck rigidly to look.

    She saw that the main door wasn¡¯t closed and Si Ye Han, who was supposed to be on a business trip, was standing at the door. There was an icy aura all around him like a demon from hell.

    <i>F*ck...!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man wearing an indecent shirt then turned to Si Ye Han. She took at least three seconds before she reacted, ¡°No, Si... Si Ye Han, I can exin...¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze swept across the interior of the house. It was as if there was an unmelting frost that covered his face; there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth at all. Darkness spread in his eyes like a beast who could tear a person apart in the next second. ¡°Seems like I came at the wrong time.¡±

    Before the beast inside his body lost control and charged out of its cage, he turned around and left immediately.

    Ye Wanwan looked at this scene and panicked. She hurriedly caught up with him but the man with the cor was blocking her way...

    ¡°Madam, who is he...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Who is he?! He¡¯s my...¡±

    Upon realizing that Si Ye Han was about to leave, panic started to engulf Ye Wanwan. She gritted her teeth, stepped directly onto the dining table and leaped across before she finally caught up to Si Ye Han. With a loud ¡°thud,¡± she stood behind him and mmed the door shut...

    Si Ye Han had nowhere to go. He turned around slowly with his frosty eyes that looked as though they could lose control at any moment and he looked at the girl who was panting. ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    <i>I¡¯m dead. He looks like he¡¯s really fuming this time...</i>

    Ye Wanwan put on a sad face and was about to cry. ¡°Wifey... there are outsiders here... could you please... give me some face?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan roared, ¡°THE FIVE OF YOU, GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!!!¡±

    She thought wrongly just now ¨C how could that be a bribe? She had five experts guarding this ce so nobody could walk in and out of here whenever they pleased unless they were the ones who set it up.

    She even thought these people were reliable ¨C seriously...

    Very soon, the five of them came out of the kitchen one after another. ¡°M-Master... You called for us?¡±

 Chapter 836 - Call me anytime

    <h4>Chapter 836: Call me anytime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The man wearing the ck cor froze when he saw Si Ye Han.

    Just a second ago, he always believed that there was absolutely no woman who could resist his charms.

    He assumed this woman wasn¡¯t satisfied with him only because she hadn¡¯t tried him yet...

    But when he saw the man at the door, he finally understood the difference between heaven and earth...

    It was no wonder this woman showed no change in expression when she saw him.

    The five mercenaries were about to break down. Originally, they wanted to gain some brownie points and curry favor with their new master, but who knew that they would get ¡°caught in the act¡± by the main wife.

    While they were spying from the kitchen, they wondered why the legendary ck Widow, who was known for not discriminating between any males, was suddenly a vegetarian.

    But now, it suddenly dawned on them that it wasn¡¯t that she was a vegetarian, but... she was ¡°henpecked¡±?

    Truly, as the saying went, ¡°everything has its weakness¡±...

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the ck Widow, who had nock of men, would fall head first for this man?

    In the living room, the five of them drifted into their own thoughts.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care what they were thinking.?She looked at each and every one of them as she said, ¡°Tell me exactly who this person is and why he¡¯s in the?house all of a sudden?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan was suppressing her anger. Her eyes were gloomy and she was even scarier than Si Ye Han standing next to her.

    The five of them were so scared that their legs were trembling; they looked at one another and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Little Lolita hid behind the old housekeeper. ¡°Mmmm-master... I don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    The fatty tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks then blurted out, ¡°Master, he... he¡¯s the new servant we just hired!¡±

    Bearded-man eximed, ¡°Master, he¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Could the two of you get some agreement between your statements before talking? This will cause my death, alright?</i>

    Actually, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need to think any further to know what was going on. Finally, after pinching her brows, she waved at them. ¡°Take the man away.¡±

    <i>Hurry up!?</i>

    Having this man here was like holding a ticking time bomb.?<i>Hurry and take him out of Si Ye Han¡¯s sight.?</i>

    The fat man and the bearded man nodded then immediately got up to get the man to leave...

    ¡°Leave quickly, go, go...¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick...¡±

    The man picked up his clothes from the ground and stood up slowly then walked towards the door.

    As he brushed past Ye Wanwan, he nced at Si Ye Han then looked at Ye Wanwan and said softly, ¡°Madam, no wonder you weren¡¯t satisfied with me. I admit I really can¡¯tpare with him in terms of appearance, but...¡±

    <i>But what??</i>

    Ye Wanwan frowned. She suddenly had this feeling that his next sentence wasn¡¯t going to be good.

    The man paused, chuckled, then continued to speak. ¡°But madam, you can¡¯t just judge a man by his appearance. If he¡¯s too boring, he would just be nothing more than a decoration. Don¡¯t you agree, madam?¡±

    YWW: ¡°...¡±?<i>Agree your father!!!?</i>

    The man shed an ambiguous smile and lowered his voice, but Si Ye Han could still hear him. ¡°Madam, if you change your mind, you can still call me anytime. For you, I can give it to you free of charge oh~¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    When the man finished speaking, he turned and left. The five mercenaries were trembling so badly that they started to rub their hands instinctively.?<i>Damn, why does it feel so cold all of a sudden???</i>

    Running faster than a rabbit, the five people slipped away very quickly.

    Finally, there was only Ye Wanwan left in the living room facing a great devil whom she didn¡¯t have the guts to look at...

    <i>Damn it, I got into trouble even when I was just sitting at home minding my own business...</i>

 Chapter 837 - Might not be suitable for kids

    <h4>Chapter 837: Might not be suitable for kids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan grabbed Si Ye Han¡¯s arm and tried her best to exin. ¡°Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to look at other men¡­ it¡¯s those unreliable fools¡¯ fault for taking matters in their own hands ¨C I¡¯m also a victim here¡­ Also, that guy is obsessed with appearances! If he only looks at appearances, what about personality?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rambled for a long time but at this moment, exnations didn¡¯t matter to Si Ye Han anymore.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Let go before I start to regret things.¡±

    <i>Before¡­ I lose control¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan obviously wouldn¡¯t let him go at this time. When lovers fought, it was fine?if they?ended the fight and made up on?the spot, but?if?they left the conflict for a period of time, that problem would?be more troublesome for sure.

    Especially for someone like Si Ye Han, who thought a lot and kept to himself.

    If this was the Si Ye Han from before, things would¡¯ve turned bloody ages ago. But right now, he was deliberately suppressing his own emotions and he wanted to leave because he wasn¡¯t sure what he would do if he went out of control...

    ¡°Er, 9th master, Miss Wanwan...¡±

    Xu Yi, Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi appeared at the door. The three of them were holding bags of daily necessities in their hands. Si Ye Han probably instructed them to purchase them since he knew Ye Wanwan was moving.

    Seeing this made Ye Wanwan feel even more guilty.?<i>Darn it, Si Ye Han just returned from his business trip and rushed over to give these things to me, but in the end, he actually witnessed that scene and that wasn¡¯t the first time...?</i>

    Xu Yi felt that the atmosphere was a bit off, so he probed carefully. ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a headache and whined, ¡°Went whoring and got caught by your master...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...!¡±

    Eleven was stunned. ¡°...!!!¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Duang! Duang! Duang!

    Their jaws dropped...

    Xu Yi: ¡°Miss Wanwan... you... what... what are you saying...¡±

    Eleven was shocked. ¡°Whor... whor... whoring?¡±

    The three of them became mutes at the same time.

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and nced at the three of them. ¡°All of you, put the things down and leave immediately.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what Ye Wanwan meant. Xu Yi, who was trying his best to mediate the situation, was taken aback. ¡°Huh? Wh-why...¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. Her fair fingers stroked Si Ye Han¡¯s cor then she spoke softly, ¡°Because the next scene... might not be suitable for kids...¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi: ¡°...¡±

    In the next second, the three of them put the bags down and instantly disappeared without a trace ¨C they followed orders really well.

    Upon seeing that the three of them had disappeared, Ye Wanwan used some force to pull Si Ye Han closer and she moved towards him with her peach blossom pink, soft lips...

    Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes. His head was telling him that this was the tactic she always used...

    The fire around his chest was about to burn him to ashes and it was telling him that he should push her away at this moment...

    However, his body didn¡¯t want to cooperate at all and remained still. Instead...

    Ye Wanwan suddenly stopped when they were so close to one another that they could feel each other¡¯s breath.

    Si Ye Han¡¯s expression turned frosty...

    ¡°Wait...¡± Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and pulled out a hairpin from her hair then ¡°swish,¡± she flung it towards a certain direction.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¡±A certain fatty, who was peeping from the corner, wailed loudly, followed by the footsteps of those five people fleeing in disarray.

    Finally, the courtyard was in total silence...

    Ye Wanwan pped then kissed her beauty. ¡°All¡¯s good now~¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 838 - Leveled up coaxing skill

    <h4>Chapter 838: Leveled up coaxing skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    rIn the end, when Ye Wanwan was about to kiss him, Si Ye Han actually tilted his head and evaded her kiss.

    There was ayer of ice in his eyes. Rather than anger, it looked more like helplessness and annoyance.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face dropped when she didn¡¯t get to kiss him. She then said angrily, ¡°So be it! Si Ye Han, who do you think you are?! How could you treat me this way?! Do you know you¡¯re being so hateful?!¡±

    Although the group of five was chased away by Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi and the other two weren¡¯t far away as they were worried.

    They hid in a corner at a distance. Eleven, who had excellent hearing, heard what Ye Wanwan said and panicked. ¡°Oh dear, oh dear, they¡¯re going to fight...¡±

    Xu Yi froze. ¡°No way. Why? Miss Wanwan knows how to size up the situation. She also knows how to coax 9th master ¨C why would she start fighting with him?¡±

    Eleven¡¯s head was aching and he said, ¡°Under such circumstances, there¡¯s no use even if she coaxed him, right?¡±

    Xu Yi was anxious. ¡°What should we do...¡±

    ...

    As expected, after listening to Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Si Ye Han¡¯s face turned ugly and his tone was as cold as ice. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Wanwan threw caution to the wind. She folded her sleeves and exploded in fury. ¡°I SAID! Who do you think you are?! Just because you¡¯re slightly better looking, have longer legs and a higher IQ, and are veryfortable to hug, you¡¯re just relying on the fact that I like you, fell head over heels for you, and fell so deep that I don¡¯t feel a thing even when a naked man stands in front of me...¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    A distance away...

    Eleven was dumbfounded. ¡°Ama-amazing...¡±

    <i>That actually worked?</i>

    As they were too far away, Xu Yi couldn¡¯t hear clearly and he probed urgently, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What did Miss Wanwan say, what did she say? Why does the atmosphere feel so terrifying?¡±

    Eleven looked at Xu Yi with aplicated gaze. ¡°Housekeeper Xu, you wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi nodded as well.

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, I already got a hunch that I¡¯ll be stuffed with dog food...</i>

    ¡°You...¡± Si Ye Han wasn¡¯t able to speak at all.

    Ye Wanwan was still mad andined non-stop. ¡°I hate you the most ¨C don¡¯t you know how attractive and charming you are? Why are you being jealous like other people?¡±

    Si Ye Han pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was infuriated. ¡°No, I want to speak! I...¡±

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan stopped talking and the rest of her words lingered on her lips...

    Si Ye Han¡¯s thin lips covered hers. His sharp teeth rubbed against her soft lips then he bit down harshly, fuming with rage between gritted teeth.

    <i>From the past till now... I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve always been this way...</i>

    <i>I never... ever... gave her a way out...</i>

    Ye Wanwan smirked. ¡°Thought you weren¡¯t going to kiss me~ I was speaking the truth, okay? Why didn¡¯t you let me speak? In this world, you¡¯re probably the person with the least possibility of having any connections with the word ¡®jealous,¡¯ but in the end...¡±

    <i>From men to women, from humans to animals, you¡¯re always either jealous or about to be jealous...</i>

    <i>Amazing...</i>

    <i>¡°A?man¡¯s heart is like a needle deep at the bottom of the sea¡± ¨C I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking...</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s dark eyes were glued to the girl¡¯s angry and confused little face...

    <i>Because it¡¯s you.</i>

 Chapter 839 - Only charmed by you

    <h4>Chapter 839: Only charmed by you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    In the living room:

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat on the sofa. The five mercenaries didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly as they stood in a row, trembling while awaiting their punishment.

    Ye Wanwan scanned all of them sternly. ¡°Do you guys have any idea who this guy next to me is?¡±

    The fatty blurted out nervously, ¡°Yes! Wife... wife of our leader!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her saliva and she red at the fatty with a head full of ck lines.

    The fatty hurriedly changed his words. ¡°No no no... he¡¯s our master ¨C he will be our male master in future!¡±

    Ye Wanwan coughed then said in a serious manner, ¡°d you guys know that. Next time, don¡¯te up with all these messy and filthy ns ¨C do I really look like a lecherous and perverted person?¡±

    Group of five: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Yes... you really look like one, okay!</i>

    It was rumored that the ck Widow had tens of thousands of boy toys, okay...

    They shook their heads and said in unison, ¡°No! No no no! Master, you¡¯re the most loyal and dependable person on earth. You view other men as dirt!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was satisfied only after hearing that. ¡°En, remember that. Go back downstairs!¡±

    It was as if they received amnesty and they ran as quickly as they could.

    After the five people left, Ye Wanwan hurriedly expressed her loyalty. ¡°Heh heh, baby, don¡¯t worry. In this world, I¡¯m only charmed by you~¡±

    ...

    Finally, Ye Wanwan managed to survive this cmity. The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at?<i>VIVI?</i>magazine¡¯s studio alive.

    In the studio, the workers were having a chat.

    The makeup assistant sighed while swiping through Weibo. ¡°Ay, have you guys seen it??<i>Beauty??</i>magazine¡¯s sales volume this week already topped ten thousand...¡±

    The lighting technician was surprised and eximed, ¡°So high? It¡¯s double the usual! They¡¯ve broken another record!¡±

    The little assistant sighed. ¡°Oh well, everyone loves gossip and scandals. This time, with Gong Xu and Lucy Yang being such hot topics and also with Gong Xu leaving Dazzling at the same time, it was guaranteed that their sales would explode! It¡¯s too bad the artist ked out on us for this week¡¯s issue. We¡¯ll be theughing stock once again when this issue is out...¡±

    The lighting technician asked, ¡°Oh right, who¡¯s the recement artist the chief editor contacted?¡±

    The little assistant replied, ¡°I heard it¡¯s Gong Xu.¡±

    The lighting technician was shocked. ¡°What? Gong Xu again? Are they trying topete with?<i>Beauty?</i>? If we copy?<i>VIVI?</i>and choose the same artist but still lose, wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to lose for being ked out on instead of trying to copy them...¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It would be so embarrassing!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, pped and said, ¡°Stop chatting ¨C the artist will be here soon.¡±

    The moment he said that, footsteps arrived at the door. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan walked in together with Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! It¡¯s Gong Xu! He¡¯s so so so handsome!¡± the little assistant shrieked.

    Even if they were quite used to seeing good-looking men in their line of work, Gong Xu¡¯s individual style and charisma with his dashing looks were quite attractive indeed.

    The lighting technician said suspiciously, ¡°Why¡¯s Luo Chen here too?¡±

    ¡°I heard the two of them would be shooting for the cover together today,¡± the little assistant replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding ¨C why would we have two men on the cover? Did the chief editor lose his mind from being too provoked?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what the chief editor is thinking...¡± the little assistant muttered while she watched the four people walking in ¨C they were a feast for her eyes. ¡°But Luo Chen and Gong Xu are really too good-looking ah ah ah, and is that person next to them their manager? Even their manager is so handsome! Wow, who¡¯s that behind them, huh? Why¡¯s today¡¯s attractiveness indexes so high...¡±

 Chapter 840 - Special theme

    <h4>Chapter 840: Special theme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Due to stress, Chai Yong Li was somewhat crabby. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? Go get ready!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of people then scattered like birds and beasts.

    The photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, was wearing a light andfortable dry-fit shirt and walked over in his little white sneakers. ¡°Boss, what style theme are we shooting today?¡±

    Chai Yong Li pinched his brows and?tossed a stack of documents over. ¡°Just follow this theme!¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong nced at it ¨C it was a modern style that conformed with societal norms.

    Ye Wanwan strode over and said politely, ¡°Teacher Xiao, chief editor Chai, could I discuss something with the both of you?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chai Yong Li knitted his brows.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I believe in both of your professionalism, but as a manager, I think there¡¯s no other person who would understand my artists better. Here are?a couple themes I came up with for?Gong Xu and Luo Chen?ording to their?styles. The outfits were designed by?Felix?and if?chief editor?Chai and teacher Xiao find them suitable, maybe we could give them a go?¡±

    Chai Yong Li looked at Ye Wanwan then took the proposal from her.

    At first, he flipped through it quickly, but when he reached thest few pages, his expression froze and he looked intently at the contents. ¡°This...¡±

    He had to admit that because of the pressure from?<i>Beauty??</i>in addition to the female star king out on him, he already knew he would lose, so he didn¡¯t really put in much effort into the theme. However, at this moment, the proposal Ye Bai handed to him evidently showed a lot of effort put into it.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rush them and merely stood by the side quietly.

    ¡°Yu Tong, look at this.¡± Chai Yong Li passed the proposal to the photographer.

    Xiao Yu Tong nced at it and his eyes lit up. ¡°This design is quite interesting. I think we can give it a go...¡±

    He then turned to Ye Wanwan and apologized, ¡°Mr. Ye, really sorry about it. Because of time constraints, we weren¡¯t able to prepare properly.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If it wasn¡¯t for that artist king out, we wouldn¡¯t be so lucky to have gotten the chance to be on the cover.¡±

    Chai Yong Li and Xiao Yu Tong felt much better after hearing what Ye Wanwan said.

    After some thought, Chai Yong Li said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯ll go with the theme you proposed then!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Thank you so much, chief editor Chai!¡±

    After they settled on the theme, Luo Chen and Gong Xu entered the dressing room to get ready.

    The workers were fixing up the backdrop and the photographer was adjusting the lighting while Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan waited on the sofa.

    Ye Mu Fan looked worried. ¡°Wanwan, having two men on the cover together ¨C will that really work?¡±

    Even though he was very confident in his designs for the two of them, logically speaking, having two men on the cover couldn¡¯tpare to having a man and woman, right?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the end product is out.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°I guess...¡±

    After they waited for a while, Gong Xu walked out of the dressing room.

    The moment everyone saw Gong Xu, their eyes glistened.

    Gong Xu¡¯s hair was temporarily dyed wine red. He was dressed in a shy orange leather flight jacket paired with Dr. Martens boots. There were a few bloodstains drawn on the corners of his lips and porcin face, and there was also a faintly discernible little snaggletooth at the side of his mouth.

    Following that, Luo Chen also walked out of the dressing room...

 Chapter 841 - Feast for the eyes

    <h4>Chapter 841: Feast for the eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Luo Chen had jet ck short hair, fierce brows and his thin lips had an icy-cold aura. He wore a vintage western suit with an oversized coat on top. With the tailored fit, his legs looked perfectly straight and long, and he had a cross tattooed on the side of his neck. In his hands, he was holding a vintage totem gun...

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s styles immediately led people to think of... a vampire and a hunter.

    ¡°Wow... so dashing...¡±

    ¡°And the two of them have their own individual styles!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply a feast for the eyes, am I right?!¡±

    Humans were visual animals and there was an uproar in the studio once again.

    The photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, looked at the two of them andughed. ¡°I suddenly feel like it¡¯s a pretty good idea to have two men on the cover together ¨C a double feast for the eyes! Are the two handsomeds ready? If there are no issues, we can start with the shoot now.¡±

    Gong Xu hopped over to Xiao Yu Tong and whispered, ¡°Pretty sister, make me look more handsome, okay~ I must be better looking than that guy!¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you look good at any angle!¡±

    ¡°Pretty sister, you have good taste~¡± Gong Xu even gave Luo Chen a look to provoke him.

    Luo Chen, as usual, ignored him. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Who are you calling an idiot, huh? Try saying it again! Ye-ge ge, this guy is personally attacking me again...¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around, work hard.¡±

    ¡°Ye-ge ge, you¡¯re biased!¡±

    Xiao Yu Yong watched the two of them interacting and was quite surprised ¨C Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s rtionship didn¡¯t really seem like what the rumors were saying, eh?

    Although they were bickering, it was more of a yful kind and it wasn¡¯t entirely like what the rumors were insinuating ¨C they weren¡¯t as ipatible as water and fire...

    Initially, she was nning to see how it went and n from there, but upon seeing these two people right now, she suddenly had inspiration and pulled the two of them over to talk about the effect she wanted.

    After listening to Xiao Yu Tong¡¯s expectations, the two of them went into character very quickly and started the shoot.

    First, the two of them stood with their backs against each other ¨C on the right, Gong Xu curled his lips into a sinister smile. He tilted his head towards the camera and used his finger to rub the ¡°blood stain¡± on his lips. On the left, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. The wind blower was blowing the back of his coat and there was a mysterious air from that cross tattoo on his neck...

    One was unyielding while the other was quiet; one was evil while the other was just; one was the dark night while the other was the light.

    With the two of them standing together, it created a very stunning visual effect!

    Xiao Yu Tong was very satisfied and pointed at them. ¡°Fantastic! One more shot ¨C this time, Gong Xu, you¡¯ll lie on the floor. Your neck has to be tilted slightly upwards and your smile has to be as arrogant as possible. Luo Chen, you¡¯ll grab Gong Xu¡¯s cor then point a gun at his heart...¡±

    At the side, Ye Wanwan watched the shoot and heaved a sigh of relief. The effect was better than she expected.

    She believed that with a photographer like Xiao Yu Tong, she would be able to bring out the impact of these styles she prepared and as expected, Xiao Yu Tong¡¯s creativity was in full force.

    The best cover shoots didn¡¯t make a person look handsome or beautiful but brought out a theme well; like movies, magazine shoots had a story too.

    Very soon, the first set of shots was done.

    Compared to the first set that was more?magical, the second set was more realistic and homely.

    The second set was done in a studio that was set up to look like a bedroom.

    Luo Chen wore a decent ck suit and a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles while Gong Xu wore a set of adorable velvet pajamas.

 Chapter 842 - Four people group shot

    <h4>Chapter 842: Four people group shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Xiao Yu Tong got the crew members to bring over lots of snacks. ¡°Gong Xu, hug the snacks then sit on the sofa with your legs crossed!¡±

    Gong Xu stared at therge pile of junk food with glistening eyes. ¡°Then can I eat them?¡±

    Ye Wanwan held her head. ¡°...¡±??<i>I knew it...</i>

    Xiao Yu Tong chuckled. ¡°Just pretend to eat it; don¡¯t really eat it. We can give them to you after the shoot!¡±

    After that, she nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°But I¡¯m not the decision-maker when ites to whether or not you can eat them.¡±

    Gong Xu immediately turned to Ye Wanwan and was about to act like a spoiled brat when Luo Chen, who was straightening his tie by the side, reminded him indifferently, ¡°Let me remind you that your weight this month is over by three kilograms.¡±

    ¡°Damn! So what if young master is a little fatter? Who are you to criticize me on my weight! Have you ever treated me to a bowl of rice or soup? Which piece of meat on my body has an obligation to listen to you? Have you ever treated me to beef, mutton, ham or sausage? Have you treated me to chicken, duck, goose, crab, prawn, abalone, shark¡¯s fin or bear¡¯s paw? Have you treated me to roast, steamboat or hot and spicy soup? Have you treated me to wontons, glutinous rice balls, noodles, or sour and spicy skewers...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>That¡¯s quite enough...</i>

    Xiao Yu Tong wasughing when her eyes lit up and she hurriedly captured the present scene.

    Gong Xu was hugging the snacks and looking at Luo Chen in a disgruntled manner while Luo Chen, who was still straightening his tie, had a look of disdain...

    Very soon, shooting the second set of pictures ended sessfully.

    Ye Wanwan prepared three themes and at first, just two sets were enough, but because the results of the first two sets were really good, Xiao Yu Tong strongly rmended getting three sets done.

    The third set had to be done outdoors, so they had to book another time.

    Even though it was close to printing time and they were under such a tight schedule, Xiao Yu Tong still insisted on having three sets, so it was obvious she was quite pleased with the two of them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue the third set another day and use one set as the cover. The others can be used for the content. Chief editor, we¡¯ll need to get in touch with a scenic area. We need a bamboo forest...¡±

    ¡°Sure, leave it to me,¡± Chai Yong Li said.

    Xiao Yu Tongughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the oue of this shoot to be so good. I¡¯m suddenly really confident about this cover and even if we can¡¯t defeat<i>Beauty,??</i>the quality is definitely better!¡±

    She then turned to Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan and asked casually, ¡°Oh right, are you guys going to find anotherpany after leaving Dazzling? Or...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to set up our ownpany,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Ah... I see! It¡¯s not bad to manage things yourself! Mr. Ye, you¡¯re young and promising ¨C you¡¯ll seed for sure!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong sized Ye Wanwan up with a thoughtful gaze and couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Since we have some time left, why don¡¯t I take a group photo for the four of you for publicity of your newpany?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was hesitant. ¡°This... wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome for you?¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong¡¯s eyes were never this bright before. She replied excitedly and eagerly, ¡°Not at all, not at all. Might as well since we¡¯re at it.¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to have this chance even if they begged you.¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong was very famous in the industry; after?<i>VIVI?</i>lost power, many magazine publishers tried to poach her, including?<i>Beauty,??</i>but for the sake of old rtions, she wasn¡¯t willing to leave.

    ¡°Ow ow ow! Company photo! I want to shoot, I want to shoot! Can I have a solo shot with Ye-ge?¡± Gong Xu shouted from behind.

    Ye Mu Fan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Since it¡¯s apany photo, we should obviously have the four of us together! Why should he take a photo with you alone!¡±

    <i>Even if they could do a solo shot, it should be me and my sister, alright!</i>

    Gong Xu pouted. ¡°Tsk, boring, both of you will pull down the attractiveness index of Ye-ge and me...¡±

 Chapter 843 - Pleasing to the eyes

    <h4>Chapter 843: Pleasing to the eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>Ha, I¡¯ll pull down their attractiveness index?</i>

    Ye Mu Fan raged, ¡°You¡¯re pulling down all three of our IQ, alright?!¡±

    Before the two of them could fight more, Ye Wanwan rushed over and pulled them apart. ¡°Alright, alright, hurry and get changed!¡±

    Gong Xu scoffed coldly and leaned over to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye-ge, let¡¯s change together!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless, ¡°...¡±??<i>Are you in primary school, kid?</i>

    <i>Why do we have to go together...</i>

    Before Ye Mu Fan was triggered, Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°You guys go ahead first. I have something I want to discuss with chief editor Chai.¡±

    <i>How could I even change with them...</i>

    After some time, the four people finally changed their outfits and walked out of the dressing room one after another.

    When the four people appeared before everyone at the same time, all the staff in the studio let out a gasp...

    <i>Oh god! This... this is too pleasing to the eye, eh!</i>

    Indeed, a man was most attractive when he was in formalwear.

    Ye Bai and Felix¡¯s appearances weren¡¯t in the least bit inferior to the two artists. The four of them had their own individual characteristics when they stood together; Gong Xu was brash and showy, Luo Chen was calm and introverted, Felix was talented and charming while Ye Bai was noble andnguid. When the four of them stood together wearing the same suit, it was like a painting ¨C it was simply pleasing to the eyes.

    Xiao Yu Tong¡¯s blood was ignited once again. She took her camera and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s do this ¨C Mr. Ye, you¡¯ll sit in the middle with Gong Xu on your right and Luo Chen on your left. Felix, move slightly to the back... Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to change your expression. Just rx and remain casual... yes, yes, yes... that¡¯s the way... perfect...¡±

    ¡°Click¡± ¡°click¡± The clicking of the camera kept going and Xiao Yu Tong waspletely focused on her work. Initially, she wanted to just take one photo for their publicity but she ended up spending a long time on the shot.

    Xiao Yu Tong showed the photos to chief editor Chai and said excitedly, ¡°Chief editor, look at these. What do you think?¡±

    Chai Yong Li quickly browsed through the photos on the camera and was surprised. He immediately walked over to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Mr. Ye, could we pick a few of these photos and insert them in this interview?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied instantly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    They were promoting their futurepany for free, so why not?

    ...

    Following the shooting, Luo Chen and Gong Xu followed?<i>VIVI??</i>magazine to S City for the outdoor shoot and the photoshoot for the cover ended smoothly.

    Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan registered thepany, rented an office building then put up recruitment notices online to form a crew.

    At the same time, Dazzling Media was trying to squeeze out thest bit of value from Gong Xu and Luo Chen; they spared no effort in using these two people to increase hype and tried various ways to beat them down. They told everyone in the industry to not work with them and banned the artists in Worldwide from being associated with them in any way.

    As one of the leaders in the industry that was as equally established as Emperor Sky, many people gave face to Worldwide. As a result, the newpany was thrown into a difficult situation the moment it was set up and didn¡¯t get a single assignment to date. The only project they had... was a sanitary towel advertisement...

    Gong Xuid on the sofa and shook his legs. He didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Why are you guys looking so glum? It¡¯s still an assignment, right? What¡¯s wrong with a sanitary towel ad? I¡¯ll do it! Who said only female artists can ept a sanitary towel advertisement!¡±

    Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu. ¡°I¡¯ll do it...¡±

    Gong Xu red at him. ¡°Move aside! At least young master (I) has helped my girlfriends in buying them before. You¡¯re just a virgin ¨C how could you even think of endorsing a sanitary towel ad?! Do you know what they look like? You¡¯d be cheating the consumers, do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 844 - Unable to restore its former glory

    <h4>Chapter 844: Unable to restore its former glory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Luo Chen was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu. ¡°Are you sure you want to take this?¡±

    Actually, she also thought this advertisement could be done. Although there weren¡¯t any examples now, in the near future, there would be quite a few male artists who endorsed female products. Also, most of them were popr newbies and the results weren¡¯t bad ¨C it was just that there wasn¡¯t anybody right now who was the pioneer in doing these kinds of endorsements.

    Gong Xu rolled his eyes and giggled. ¡°Sure, but boss, I¡¯m making such a huge sacrifice this time and taking so much for the team ¨C can I get a reward?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>I really don¡¯t see which part of him is suffering...</i>

    ¡°What reward do you want? Other than junk food.¡±

    Gong Xu hung his head low when he heard thest four words. ¡°No junk food then, I want some meat...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>Can¡¯t you have other requests?</i>

    Upon seeing how pitiful Gong Xu was, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    At night, at a certain fashion party:

    The ballroom was filled with people in perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair. It was a grand party and fashion icons?from all walks of life and?superstars were gathered in one ce.

    In the past, Chai Yong Li had people all around him, but at this moment, he was alone with just a photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, next to him.

    In contrast, the chief editor of?<i>Beauty?</i>magazine, Liang Chong, was surrounded by stars greeting him and speaking highly of him. This uing issue of<i>Beauty??</i>hadn¡¯t even been officially put up for sale, yet it was already so popr and Liang Chong¡¯s status as the chief editor had risen as well.

    ¡°Congrattion, chief editor Liang. Seems like the sales for this issue will break the record again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard for the magazine industry these two years, but the preorders for<i>Beauty??</i>have already reached close to 20,000 copies. Aside from chief editor Liang, who would¡¯ve been able to achieve this?¡±

    Liang Chongughed. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s all thanks to you guys for giving me face!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, who did?<i>VIVI?</i>invite for their cover shoot this time? Seem like the movie queen, You Si Fei?¡± someone asked.

    <i>Beauty??</i>magazine¡¯s photographer, Yao Rui, nced in Chai Yong Li¡¯s direction on purpose and spoke loftily, ¡°Si Fei already ended her contract with them. She only agreed to be on the cover for one week because of their past rtions, but that Chai Yong Li went overboard and had all sorts of requests that pissed Si Fei off, so she didn¡¯t do the shoot in the end. She just confirmed her coboration with us for the next issue!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s too much, huh? Chai Yong Li¡¯s concepts have long been outdated, yet he still pretended to be smart and gave advice to the movie queen. No wonder she was mad and wants to coborate with?<i>Beauty?</i>instead ¨C this is a wise choice!¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong nced coldly at the group of people around Liang Chong.

    In the past, these people were the ones who admired Chai Yong Li¡¯s attitude for demanding perfection, but right now, they were saying he was pretending to be smart.

    It was like this in this industry ¨C there weren¡¯t any forever friends, only forever benefits...

    Chai Yong Li brushed them off. He was already used to such situations. He asked Xiao Yu Tong, ¡°Have you prepared the preorders and announcement for this issue?¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong nodded. ¡°I prepared them already.¡±

    Finally, they managed to catch up and wouldn¡¯t have a nk issue. Otherwise,<i>VIVI??</i>would really lose face this time.

    Too bad?<i>VIVI?</i>already lost its influence and would never be able to return to its former glory...

    Right at this moment, Cai Yong Sheng and Lucy Yang entered the ballroom. The two of them stole the limelight and everyone went up to chat with them the moment they arrived.

    Cai Yong Sheng had a wide smile as he walked over with Lucy Yang. ¡°Chief editor Liang, congrattions on the huge sales volumes!¡±

    Liang Chong was in a good mood and he raised his ss. ¡°Director Cai, let me give you a toast. After all, it¡¯s all thanks to director Cai¡¯s good luck that our magazine exploded in sales and Lucy did outstandingly well too!¡±

 Chapter 845 - An exaggerated opinion of oneâ€™s own abilities

    <h4>Chapter 845: An exaggerated opinion of one¡¯s own abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Lucy Yang replied humbly, ¡°Nah, all the credit goes to chief editor Liang and the photographer!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was over the moon. ¡°Chief editor Liang, you¡¯re too kind. I hope we¡¯ll have more opportunities to coborate in the future!¡±

    Liang Chong hurriedly said, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s an honor to work alongside a capable manager like director Cai!¡±

    Everybody was tossing back toast after toast and engaging in small talk when there was a sudden silence in the air.

    At the door, Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen walked in.

    Chai Yong Li was the one who helped them get the tickets. Otherwise, the host wouldn¡¯t have invited them because of Worldwide¡¯s ban.

    Xiao Yu Tong waved. ¡°Mr. Ye, over here!¡±

    Ye Wanwan and the others walked over. ¡°Yu Tong-jie, you look beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong blushed. ¡°Thank you! The four of you are the good-looking ones ¨C my eyes werepletely blinded by you guys!¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan standing with Chai Yong Li, the little artist next to Lucy Yang scoffed, ¡°Birds of the same feather flock together, huh! The Ye Bai today is only good enough to mingle with those outdatedpanies!¡±

    Lucy Yang waved. ¡°That¡¯s just too bad for them. Without Worldwide backing him, there¡¯s no way Ye Bai could coborate with apany like?<i>Beauty?</i>.¡±

    ¡°I remember when we wanted to have a couple shot on the cover. Not only did Ye Bai disapprove of it, but he even warned that we would be responsible for the consequences but right now? Are these the so-called consequences he was referring to? Haha...¡±

    The few artists and fashion icons next to her said in a surprised tone, ¡°That actually happened? I thought Ye Bai had quite good taste? I heard he¡¯s great at both PR and nning!¡±

    The little artist said, ¡°That¡¯s why he portrayed himself as such an amazing person, but in reality, his fame was more than he deserves...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was displeased. ¡°That guy thought he¡¯s so great just because he¡¯s a vice-president. If it wasn¡¯t for my uncle trying to drive out Zhou Wen Bin, would Ye Bai have gotten his status so easily? That guy was just a chess piece in my uncle¡¯s hands, yet he still didn¡¯t realize his own position and thought he really was an important figure!¡±

    Liang Chongughed. ¡°Oh well, youngsters are like that. They have an exaggerated opinion of their own abilities!¡±

    His eyes lit up as he spoke and he said with a faint smile, ¡°I also heard Ye Bai turned around and went to work with?<i>VIVI?</i>?¡±

    Lucy Yang chuckled when she heard that. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. They also copied us ¨C it was also a couple shot, but it was Gong Xu and Luo Chen, two grown men, on the cover together. They¡¯ve?exhausted their limited abilities and abandoned themselves at the point of despair, huh?¡±

    Liang Chong shook his head and sighed. ¡°Ay, in the past,?<i>VIVI?</i>was also considered our senior and an old name in the fashion industry. I didn¡¯t expect they would degrade themselves and coborate with just anybody...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly said, ¡°Haha, how could Chai Yong Li, that old thing,pare to chief editor Liang? Everyone calls you the leader in the fashion industry now!¡±

    Cai Yong Li gave a thumbs up.

    Liang Chong was delighted with the boot-licking. He said, ¡°Oh right, for our special publication this year, I¡¯ve already chosen Lucy...¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was surprised and immediately pulled Lucy Yang over to give a toast to Liang Chong. ¡°Thank you so much! Lucy, give a toast to chief editor Liang...¡±

    ...

    Very soon, the party came to an end. Ye Wanwan, Chai Yong Li and the others were at the entrance, about to leave, when someone called out to Chai Yong Li all of a sudden.

    All they saw was ady in an expensive customized evening gown with a red fur waistcoat over it. She had a delicate face and her lofty gaze had a tinge of displeasure as she looked at Chai Yong Li.

 Chapter 846 - Not necessarily so

    <h4>Chapter 846: Not necessarily so</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Chief editor Chai, please wait!¡± The one who called out was the movie queen, You Si Fei.

    ¡°Miss You, is there a problem?¡± Chai Yong Li stopped in his tracks.

    You Si Fei mumbled, ¡°I heard chief editor Chai has been going around telling everyone that... I ked out on you and vited the contract?¡±

    Chai Yong Li frowned and didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t want to fight with an artist in public over such matters.

    Xiao Yu Tong said coldly, ¡°Although Miss You did, in fact, vite the contract,<i>VIVI?</i>doesn¡¯t take pleasure in gossiping behind people¡¯s backs; how others think of you isn¡¯t something we can control.¡±

    You Si Fei¡¯s manager sneered, ¡°Xiao Yu Tong, everyone knows the state?<i>VIVI?</i>is in today. Our Si Fei was willing to be on the cover only because she values rtionships and she did it for the sake of old friendships, but you guys actually dared to criticize the photos of our Si Fei...¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong and Chai Yong Li¡¯s faces turned ugly.

    You Si Fei did agree to help them with the cover of this issue, but her attitude was as if she was giving money to beggars. They could tolerate all this, but they really couldn¡¯t?tolerate her unprofessionalism.

    Not only was shete and made the crew wait, but she left after shooting for five minutes and in the end, the?end products weren¡¯t usable at all.

    They merely asked for a retake on another day, but You Si Fei directly ended the contract and refused to retake the photos...

    You Si Fei¡¯s manager continued, ¡°Since you guys?don¡¯t want the face we gave you, don¡¯t me us for?being insensitive. Chief editor Chair, please get your?crew members to?stop being so shameless and?harass me all the time, filling me with this garbage! Degrading our?Si Fei!¡±

    The woman spoke and threw a stack of documents at Chai Yong Li¡¯s face.

    The shooting n Chai Yong Li prepared for months was scattered all over the floor...

    At this moment, there were many people walking in and out of the door, and artists had crowded around, watching the show.

    ¡°Tsk, this Chai Yong Li really doesn¡¯t know how to conduct himself. He actually infuriated the movie queen!¡±

    ¡°It was his fault to disregard the face that was given to him; it was truly lowering her standards for Movie Queen You to agree to be on their cover.¡±

    ¡°He still thinks he¡¯s the godfather of the fashion industry? His taste is going from bad to worse and do you know what kind of artists he looks for now? This time, he actually got two men together on the cover ¨C what a joke...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yu Tong looked at the documents that were trampled upon by passers-by and her eyes reddened with fury. ¡°THESE ASSH*LES!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan bent over and picked up those pieces of paper that had footprints on them, one by one, and handed them over.

    Xiao Yu Tong said gratefully, ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Chai Yong Li¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Yu Tong, forget it... they were right... maybe... I¡¯m no longer suited for this industry... you should find another path soon; it¡¯s been hard on you for sticking with me...¡±

    Throughout the years, almost all the former staff of?<i>VIVI?</i>had been poached over by?<i>Beauty?</i>.

    Xiao Yu Tong clenched her fists. ¡°Chief editor, what nonsense are you spouting?! I would never leave?<i>VIVI?</i>...¡±

    From the start of the magazine¡¯s publication, she had worked alongside Chai Yong Li and she always respected his philosophy in fashion and work ethics.

    Xiao Yu Tong was disappointed and muttered in exhaustion, ¡°Too bad the entertainment industry is no longer a ce where you can prove yourself as long as you¡¯re capable...¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Xiao Yu Tong and mumbled, ¡°Not necessarily so.¡±

    <i>If the world is against you, you have to be so strong that nothing can stand in your way, not even the entire universe...</i>

 Chapter 847 - Beg to return?

    <h4>Chapter 847: Beg to return?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Newssh: Gong Xu and Luo Chen chased the goddess over a thousand miles!¡±

    ¡°Rivals met face-to-face at the fashion party: Who will bring the beauty home?¡±

    ¡°Lucy Yang was breathtaking at the fashion party.¡±

    ¡°Dazzling¡¯s director of talent recruitment, Cai Yong Sheng, talks about the current situation in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ...

    He merely attended a function, yet the gossip was all over the ce within one night. Cai Yong Sheng also promoted himself in the meantime, which was expected of him.

    During Dazzling Media¡¯spany party, the top management and artists gathered together.

    ¡°Comeee! Everyone, let¡¯s give a toast to director Cai! I believe director Cai will lead Dazzling to glory! Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Haha after director Cai joined us, we finally found out what a true professional manager is like! Who is Ye Bai anyway? He only groomed Luo Chen after so long, but director Cai managed to get goddess Lucy to shoot to fame within a few days!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s face was flushed from the alcohol. He smiled gleefully. ¡°Haha, don¡¯tpare that gigolo with me! What does he have? Without Worldwide backing him, we¡¯ll see how he¡¯s going to survive...¡±

    The others chimed in, ¡°Director Cai is right ¨C Gong Xu and Luo Chen were too careless. They were really cheated terribly by Ye Bai this time! Lately, the projects they¡¯ve been working on are all so messy, huh? Being on the cover of a magazine that¡¯s close to copsing and even reducing themselves to the point of epting an endorsement for female products...¡±

    ¡°Only time will tell ¨C someday, Gong Xu and Luo Chen will realize which manager is truly capable and by then, they¡¯ll definitely beg to return!¡±

    ...

    While Dazzling was throwing a grand celebration party for Cai Yong Sheng and<i>Beauty?</i>was announcing their record-breaking sales,?<i>VIVI?</i>?magazine¡¯s official Weibo silently posted the cover of the uing issue with the link for the preorders...

    <strong>[#Luo Chen, Gong Xu ¨C?<i>VIVI¡¯s?</i>special article #?<i>VIVI¡¯s?</i>brand new mysterious cover strikes! Justice and evil, light and darkness! Taking you on a brand new journey!?<i>VIVI¡¯s?</i>gship store pre-order link:... @LuoChen @GongXu @ChaiYongLi @PhotographerXiaoYuTong, specially invited stylist @Felix, @YeBai, @AgeoftheImmortalsMedia]</strong>

    Xiao Yu Tong sat in front of theputer She took a deep breath and pressed the ¡°Enter¡± key before she said, ¡°Chief editor, the blog post is up!¡±

    Chai Yong Li nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong looked at the photograph on the cover that was even more stunning after going through processing. ¡°I think everyone will like it!¡±

    Although Chai Yong Li thought so too, he failed too many times in the past and didn¡¯t dare to have high hopes for this...

    After a few minutes, there was silence under the blog post and there were only two likes.

    ...

    Late at night, Ye Wanwan and the others held a meeting about the script at the office when her phone had a notification ¨C??<i>VIVI?</i>?had made the announcement on their Weibo.

    ¡°Gong Xu, Luo Chen, go share it!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Oh, OK!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them shared the notice of the cover like usual and Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan did the same as well.

    Ye Mu Fan nced at the cover. He had to admit that those two guys really looked quite handsome on the cover and they disyed a lot of emotion. Plus, with Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s fans, this uing issue would sell out for sure.

    However, they really didn¡¯t earn much from being on the cover of just one issue; the money wasn¡¯t enough to solve their crisis and they had to quickly think of a way to make more money. Otherwise, there was no way they could start production...

    Ye Wanwan nced casually at the Weibo post and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. Go back and rest!¡±

 Chapter 848 - Let me show you guys some good stuff

    <h4>Chapter 848: Let me show you guys some good stuff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The next day, the sun rose slowly. It was the start of a new day in Imperial City.

    In the tea room of a certain high-ss office building:

    Two girls had their heads buried. They huddled together mysteriously and were swiping their phones intensely. They even screamed with an indescribable thrill from time to time.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Too handsome, too handsome! How could he be so handsome?! I¡¯m about to faint, oh!¡±

    ¡°Our hubbies are simply toopatible, right?!¡±

    One of the two girls, who was screaming excitedly at the other, was Gong Xu¡¯s die-hard fan while the other was Luo Chen¡¯s die-hard fan. When Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s rtionship was sour, the fans of these two artists were like fire and water as well.

    A few girls from the back entered. When they saw that these two girls were huddled together so closely, it was like they had seen a meteorite crashing to Earth.

    ¡°Uh, Judy, Alice, what¡¯s going on with the both of you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you guys hate each other to the core? What happened here?¡±

    After the two of them saw their colleagues, they revealed foxy looks and pulled the others in like bandits then eagerly showed them the blog post from their phones.

    ¡°Big sis! Let me show you guys some good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I guarantee it¡¯ll be good!¡±

    ¡°What are you girls looking at?¡± The few girls leaned over.

    When they saw the magazine cover on their phones and the coge of the other photos in the magazine, they went silent for a second before they screamed at the same time.

    ¡°AHHHHHH! Oh god, oh god! So handsome! How could they look so good?! Is this a vampire and a hunter? It totally brings out that feeling!¡±

    ¡°Gong Xu looks so adorable in his velvet pajamas?¨C it¡¯s simply too moe! Luo Chen looks too good with spectacles, eh! Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder the two of you are so crazy over these two! I wanna be a fan too! What magazine is this? I¡¯m going to buy it!¡±

    ¡°Come,e,e! Wee to the club! I¡¯ve already pre-ordered my copy!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I ever realize that Gong Xu and Luo Chen were actually sopatible, huh? Especially from these ¡®homely¡¯ photos ¨C I¡¯m basically being force-fed a mouthful of dog food!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, right? Right? Before, we always thought Gong Xu and Luo Chen weren¡¯t on good terms, but now, we realized these two just had a love-hate rtionship!¡±

    The girls were looking at the photos excitedly when there was a loud thud ¨C the girl behind them fainted holding her phone all of a sudden.

    ¡°Sh*t! Ann, Ann, are you okay?¡±

    The girl hugged her phone and woke up in a daze. There were traces of tears on her face. ¡°I have no regrets now...¡±

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. Ann is a senior Fujoshi; she can¡¯t take this sort of stimulus... she¡¯s probably over stimted...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... can¡¯t me Ann for not being able to handle this! I¡¯m not even a Fujoshi and I¡¯m already melting, alright!¡±

    ...

    Companies, schools, production teams, crowded streets and small alleys... in the morning, simr scenarios kept happening.

    With theizens sharing the good stuff all over, the uing issue of??<i>VIVI</i>?featuring Luo Chen and Gong Xu on the cover had spread across all of Weibo and WeChat Moments. Luo Chen and Gong Xu kept appearing on the hot searches together, and #ChenXuCP #Topic broke through 100 million reads. The pre-order sales of??<i>VIVI¡¯s?</i>?uing issue was still crazily rising...

    <i>Beauty?</i>?sold 20,000 copies in a week, but??<i>VIVI¡¯s?</i>?gship store already received 50,000 orders in just one morning and the numbers were still increasing...

 Chapter 849 - Explosive popularity

    <h4>Chapter 849: Explosive poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The hot topics on Weibo these days had about tens of thousands of shares, while the cover reveal that?<i>VIVI?</i>posted was shared over 100,000 times with over 400,000 likes. There were endlessments under the post too.

    On Xiao Yu Tong¡¯s personal Weibo, the photos she previously posted had also been frantically shared around.

    <strong>[Damn damn damn! What did I just see?! This is insane! Gong Xu and Luo Chen are actually in the same frame!]</strong>

    <strong>[This photo gallery is too lovely, huh! I love seeing both of them squabbling! It¡¯s like a couple scene!]</strong>

    <strong>[Oh god oh god oh god! My Fujoshi heart is exploding! Please get married, I¡¯m begging you guys!]</strong>

    <strong>[Chen Xu CP for the win!]</strong>

    <strong>[Who said friendships had to be courteous and nice on the surface? Although Gong Xu and Luo Chen have always been fighting, they went through tough times together and this is the true meaning of brotherhood, alright! It¡¯s so much better than those stic rtionships in the entertainment industry!]</strong>

    <strong>[So it¡¯s?<i>VIVI,?</i>that old name ¨C I used to buy every single issue of their magazine when I was in high school...]</strong>

    ...

    In an office building:

    Gong Xu had just woken up and was rubbing his eyes. He saw the scary amount of shares andments and waspletely shocked. ¡°Uh, what happened while I was asleep? Ye-ge, you bought a water army [1] for us?¡±

    Luo Chen was puzzled as well.

    Ye Wanwan replied to the messages that were flooding her phone non-stop and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to buy paid followers ¨C these are your natural source of water.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan speedily browsed through all the rted messages and eximed in surprise. ¡°How could they be paidizens? The sales volume of the magazine can¡¯t be faked and the preorders have already exceeded 50,000 and it¡¯s still soaring...¡±

    The few of them were talking when Gong Xu jumped up like a frightened cat. ¡°DAMN! Why¡¯s young master the one who¡¯s ¡®bottom¡¯! All of you guys are bottom; your whole family is ¡®bottom¡¯!!!¡±

    <i>The issues this guy focuses on are... really always so strange...</i>

    ...

    At this moment, everyone in?<i>VIVI¡¯?</i>s?magazine building was very busy.

    ¡°Xiao Jiang, hurry, close the web page for the preorders. We can¡¯t have any more orders; there isn¡¯t enough stock! Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡±

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, go over to the printing factory and increase the number of copies! What? We can only increase it by 10,000? That¡¯s definitely not enough! Get a quote from other factories then! Find whatever you can!¡±

    ¡°Mick, have you edited the third set of photos? And those group photos of the four people? Hurry up!¡±

    Xiao Yu Tong was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to swallow her saliva. Her phone kept ringing nonstop and was about to explode; there were also a couple people from the entertainment industry calling to congratte her even though they hadn¡¯t been in contact with her for a long time.

    Chai Yong Li looked at the staff who were so busy at the office and?felt like it was a lifetime ago...

    He never expected that this issue would actually bring about such a drastic change for??<i>VIVI?</i>?by just using the shots of two substitutes on the cover, allowing??<i>VIVI?</i>?to return to its peak...

    ...

    Compared to the rejoicing??<i>VIVI,?</i>?the current situation at?<i>Beauty?</i>magazine was as expected.

    ¡°BANG¡ª¡ª¡± Liang Chong mmed the table, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°This is impossible! This is fake! These numbers are fake!¡±

    The assistant trembled and stuttered. ¡°But I just heard that??<i>VIVI?</i>contacted many printing factories so this shouldn¡¯t be fake...¡±

    <i>And the trending topics flooding the Inte can¡¯t be fake either...</i>

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Liang Chong muttered a curse then he immediately gave Cai Yong Sheng a call, but he couldn¡¯t get through.

    Cai Yong Sheng would probably be the one having the greatest headache today.

    He just woke up from Lucy Yang¡¯s bed and his phone was already exploding.

 Chapter 850 - Inconsistent with her image

    <h4>Chapter 850: Inconsistent with her image</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Dazzling media:

    Cai Yong Sheng stomped across the staff seating area and headed straight to the office.

    The staff behind him buried their heads. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe; it was only when Cai Yong Sheng walked into the office that they started to gossip.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen exploded in fame overnight, and as industry insiders, they received the news earlier, so it was impossible that they didn¡¯t know about it.

    ¡°Damn, I really have to give it to Ye Bai! Great move!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. He didn¡¯t have money,works, or resources, yet he managed to get Gong Xu and Luo Chen to counterattack in one night with just a magazine cover!¡±

    ¡°Our vice president Ye has always been capable but he was forcefully squeezed out by Cai Yong Sheng. What a pity...¡±

    ¡°Cai Yong Sheng is really unlucky this time. Did you guys know? Lucy Yang got scolded terribly!¡±

    ...

    At the office, Cai Yong Sheng was throwing a huge tantrum. ¡°What did you say? This is impossible!¡±

    <i>How could such a ridiculous cover be a hit?</i>

    <i>And VIVI is just a has-been magazine that was about to close down!</i>

    However, no matter how unbelievable this incident was, the truth was right there.

    The assistant¡¯s head was aching. He said, ¡°Director Cai, the worse thing is what¡¯s going on with Lucy. Right now, everyone is attacking her online and even thepany was implicated...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly turned on hisputer and skimmed through the entertainment news.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen, who had been suppressed by him andid low for a long time, exploded in fame over the Inte overnight. What was worse was that the wind direction had suddenly changed online and Lucy Yang¡¯s Weibo was filled with hateful messages...

    <strong>[Sh*t! What LuXu CP, LuoLu scandal? It should¡¯ve been Luo Chen and Gong Xu all along!]</strong>

    <strong>[Hahaha, Auntie Lu freeloaded here and there. I¡¯m afraid it was just wishful thinking on her part, huh? The two of them left thepany together and didn¡¯t even give a d*mn about her!]</strong>

    At first, theizens online were justmenting in a joking manner, but afterward, quite a number of them started to realize that something wasn¡¯t right. The voices that were buried by Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s water army started appearing on the water¡¯s surface...

    <strong>[Didn¡¯t you guys notice that from the beginning till now, Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s scandals with Lucy Yang were all groundless? There wasn¡¯t anything concrete there at all!]</strong>

    <strong>[You guys just noticed that? This was Lucy Yang¡¯s tactic ¨C she freeloaded on their fame and created the scandals that the boys were in love with her, establishing herself as an attractive goddess!]</strong>

    <strong>[This woman is simply too shameless; she kept freeloading on Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s fame and didn¡¯t even let them off after they left thepany!]</strong>

    <strong>[I was an employee at Dazzling but I already resigned because the director of talent recruitment, Cai Yong Sheng, has always wanted to take out director Ye. I¡¯m clear on the truth; in order to increase the poprity of the artist under him, Cai Yong Sheng kept using Gong Xu and Luo Chen to promote Lucy Yang. In the end, Gong Xu and Luo Chen couldn¡¯t take it anymore so they left with Ye Bai; they didn¡¯t betray thepany together or anything like that, and they also weren¡¯t poached by otherpanies either!]</strong>

    ...

    Droplets of sweat covered Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you waiting for?! Get someone to delete all this rubbish!¡±

    The assistant was helpless. ¡°This... we already deleted some, but it¡¯s impossible to delete everything...¡±

    <i>How¡¯s it possible to contain anything on the Inte? Anyway, the other parties¡¯ fame is so terrifying right now...</i>

    Lucy Yang¡¯s dirty deeds were constantly brought to light, and there were scoldings all over her Weibo and she waspletely criticized by Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s fans.

    Meanwhile, with an overwhelming request for more,??<i>VIVI?</i>?magazine released the photos from the third theme and announced a special interview with Age of the Immortals media...

 Chapter 851 - Whyâ€™s my phone so dirty

    <h4>Chapter 851: Why¡¯s my phone so dirty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The photos from the third theme were taken at a scenic spot in city S. The two of them wore the same outfit from a certain well-known local brand and the photos were shot in a beautiful and secluded bamboo forest that had an ancient feeling to it.

    <strong>[Damn! What are Luo Chen and Gong Xu wearing? They look too good, eh!]</strong>

    <strong>[It¡¯s a brand from our very own country. They havedieswear as well. The prices aren¡¯t too steep and the clothes look good, much better than those international big brand names!]</strong>

    <strong>[The location of the shoot looks really good too! The background is too pretty! I feel like going on a vacation now!]</strong>

    [?<strong>Let¡¯s form a group and go together!]</strong>

    ...

    After this group of images was freshly released, aside from theizensmenting like crazy, the clothing brand that Gong Xu and Luo Chen wore and their shooting location also became popr.

    However, nobody expected that the most explosive image wasn¡¯t the one on the cover nor the photos from the third theme, but it was thepany photo that Xiao Yu Tong suggested they?take...

    <strong>[?<i>VIVI?</i>magazine official Weibo: An exclusive interview fresh out of the oven with apany photo. More exciting content in this uing issue of?<i>VIVI?</i>is waiting for you, oh~ @Ageoftheimmortalsmedia]</strong>

    This Weibo post was very simple. It only had a short paragraph of words and a photo.

    In the photo, Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa with one handnguidly supporting her head. Herzy and?careless?eyes nced?casually at the camera?and were as dazzling as the stars in the gxy. Luo Chen?was standing?tall and straight and he?stood?next to her?with a solemn expression. Meanwhile, Gong Xu didn¡¯t?have a necktie on his?suit. The first two buttons on his suit were unfastened and he looked at the camera, glowing with vigor. Felix held a rose?in his hand by the side and looked extremely elegant...

    Initially, everyone was talking about how beautiful the bamboo forest was, but after seeing this photo, they were all dumbfounded.

    In a certain office in Imperial City:

    Damn¡ª¡ª

    One of the female staff, who was cking away, got so excited that she knocked over the cup on her desk. She didn¡¯t even care and hurriedly sent this photo to the group chat with her colleagues.

    ¡°Hurry, go over to?<i>VIVI¡¯?</i>s official Weibo. The little editor has made another big move...¡±

    At the same time, the number ofments under the post was continually increasing.

    <strong>[AHHHHHHH! Damn! What did I just see?! Why¡¯s my phone so dirty!?<i>VIVI</i>simply knows my old Fujoshi heart too well!]</strong>

    <strong>[You told me this is apany photo? This is simply a feast for the eyes! I¡¯m dying to know whatpany this is; I wanna work there! I wanna work there! I don¡¯t even mind sweeping the floor!]</strong>

    <strong>[I¡¯ll go clean the toilets! Don¡¯t fight with me for the toilets!]</strong>

    <strong>[Sh*t, the abovementer is too shameless eh!]</strong>

    <strong>[Little editor, please post more photos! Hand over the photos and we¡¯ll spare your life!!!]</strong>

    ...

    The number of shares,ments, and likes were increasing exponentially. Numerous ¡°sight-seeing¡± [2] groups of screen-lickers [1] started looking for rted information about thispany. The number of fans on Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan¡¯s Weibo ounts started to soar as well.

    The current situation for all four of their Weibo ounts right now was: Gong Xu was a bbermouth, posting all sorts of nonsense every day; Luo Chen was a workaholic ¨C almost every post was work-rted, usually posting advertisements with brands he was working with; and Ye Mu Fan¡¯s Weibo was filled with practical information and posts about styling. All three of their Weibos had numerous personal photos and almost every photo was shared by the ¡°sight-seeing¡± group.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she used Dazzling media¡¯s Weibo to make posts from when she started working there and hadn¡¯t created an ount for herself until recently. She only created this Weibo after registering her ownpany. There weren¡¯t any photos, not to mention a post... only an announcement about the establishment of?Age of the Immortals media...

 Chapter 852 - By your side forever

    <h4>Chapter 852: By your side forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The fans were so excited that they were screaming and begging for more photos, begging to reveal their faces and even begging to debut...

    <strong>[Damn damn damn! This guy is actually the boss of thepany and not an artist?]</strong>

    <strong>[What¡¯s up with their boss looking so good, huh? Little bro, please debut! I have to be your VIP even if I have to go there to pick up garbage!]?</strong>

    In the office, Ye Wanwan browsed through thements on the post and was somewhat speechless.

    Not only Xiao Yu Tong and Chai Yong Li, but even Ye Wanwan herself didn¡¯t expect that this photo would cause such a huge reaction.

    Gong Xu wasughing heartily by the side. ¡°Hahahahaha... Ye-ge, I think they make a lot of sense ¨C why don¡¯t you just debut?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°Just looking after you is enough to keep me busy.¡±

    <i>Debut? I don¡¯t want to be drowned in a certain someone¡¯s sea of jealousy...</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Worldwide media:

    Piercing screams from fans could be heard and countless crazy fans of Han Xian Yu were holding banners as the security guards blocked two sides to make way for Han Xian Yu.

    ¡°AHHHHH¡ª¡ª Han Xian Yu, Han Xian Yu, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I miss you to death!¡±

    Recently, Han Xian Yu was overseas for a confined filming and had just returned to the country today.

    The second the car door opened, Han Xuan Yu got off slowly in his shades and mask. When he saw the fans at the entrance, he took off his mask and smiled warmly at everyone, waving at them.

    The fans immediately screamed excitedly like they were about to faint.

    After he greeted his fans, Han Xian Yu strode towards thepany building and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. There was an icy-cold and angry aura around him.

    His manager, Fei Yang, wiped his sweat. He carefully followed behind him and tried to exin, ¡°Xian Yu, sorry about it. I really didn¡¯t mean to hide the Ye Bai thing from you, but you were filming a crucial shot and I didn¡¯t want you to be distracted!¡±

    Han Xian Yu pulled out his phone and nced disapprovingly at Fei Yang.

    Fei Yang felt guilty and coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, alright, I know you and Ye Bai are really close and was afraid you¡¯d do something rash. Ye Bai fought with thepany so badly and even took Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Felix away at the same time. Worldwide HQ also ordered that no artists from Worldwide should have any connections with Ye Bai...¡±

    Fei Yang was anxiously trying to exin when he saw Han Xian Yu¡¯s fingers tapping on Ye Bai¡¯s personal Weibo.

    Fei Yang was aghast. ¡°Uh... Xian... Xian Yu... what are you doing... don¡¯t...¡±

    He hadn¡¯tpleted his sentence when Han Xian Yu shared Ye Bai¡¯s Weibo post announcing the establishment of hispany using his own ount. He also swiftly typed a paragraph of words:?<strong>[Congrattions on the birth of Age of the Immortals media ¨C tigers live in the woods and dragons belong to the vast?sea, but you belong to a bigger world! As long as you need me, I¡¯ll be by your side forever!]</strong>

    When Fei Yang saw the four words: ¡°Your post was sessful¡±...

    Fei Yang immediately fell into despair and held his head. ¡°...¡±

    He knew this would happen...

    A?<i>y, Xian Yu is just too loyal, but I can¡¯t me him for it. After all, when he was at his lowest, when thepany, his fans, and the whole world disregarded him, it was Ye Bai who saved him.</i>

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Bai, who made vigorous efforts to turn the tide, maybe Han Xian Yu would now...

    He couldn¡¯t even dare to think what would¡¯ve happened to Xian Yu if Ye Bai wasn¡¯t there to handle the crisis that time...

 Chapter 853 - The price for being stupid

    <h4>Chapter 853: The price for being stupid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Worldwide conference room:

    Chu Hong Guang, Cai Yong Sheng, the top management and shareholders were all present.

    The looks on their faces were different and their eyes seemed to fall on Chu Hong Guang.

    Chairman Chu wanted to give some authority and a lucrative job to his own family member. That was understandable, but it wasn¡¯t altogether inexcusable either, but who could¡¯ve expected that this Cai Yong Sheng would be so stupid to chase Ye Bai away?

    Outsiders had no idea how Ye Bai was recruited by Worldwide at such a young age without any power or backing, but the people present at HQ now knew the reason very clearly in their hearts.

    The incident involving Han Xian Yu molesting a child had a very negative impact ¨C even thepany was dragged into it and Worldwide was helpless. It was Ye Bai who offered his services and executed a perfect n to solve the crisis, which gave him the chance to enter Worldwide.

    This Cai Yong Sheng, an idiot who relied on his rtions with Chu Hong Guang, actually wanted topete with him?

    If he was respectful, it would¡¯ve been fine to recruit a capable general. But the annoying part was that Cai Yong Sheng was dumb and made everything such a terrible mess. Right now, not only?was Ye Bai gone, but he even took two hottest artists and?a stylist from Dazzling.

    Even when Worldwide ¡°shut him out,¡± Ye Bai still made a breakthrough just by relying on a magazine cover.

    Any industry insiders who were slightly more knowledgeable would know that although it seemed like a simple cover shoot, it marketed the fashion industry, entertainment industry, and tourism industry, crossing?multiple boundaries at once ¨C it could even be considered a ssic example?of a counterattack?to?traditional media!

    ording to thetest news, the country¡¯s famous tourism sector already?reached an agreement to coborate and signed a contract with Luo Chen and Gong Xu to be their tourism ambassadors. Also, the well-known clothing brand in China also invited them to be their spokespeople.

    These were top-level positions that would be difficult for a bigpany like Worldwide to obtain!

    Even though everyone knew where the problemy, everybody still gave Chu Hong Guang some face and nobody pointed it out bluntly.

    Cai Yong Sheng, who was hard-pressed on every side, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This Ye Bai... not only did he take thepany¡¯s artists away, but he even ckened the reputation of the artists under me by using all sorts of underhand methods. He should be punished harshly! Chairman Chu, this...¡±

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Chu Hong Guang was suppressing a bellyful of anger, but when he heard his nephew speaking this way and not learning from his mistakes, he became even more agitated.

    Cai Yong Sheng didn¡¯t have any choice but to suppress his anger himself.

    Chu Hong Guang scanned the people in the conference room and said in a low voice, ¡°What suggestions do you guys have?¡±

    Everyone looked at one another. One of the middle-aged shareholders wearing a blue-gray suit spoke up: ¡°Haha, chairman Chu, as the shareholders, we obviously want to work in a way where we can earn the most profits. Since Ye Bai is capable, why don¡¯t we just hire him back again!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s face froze. ¡°No way!¡±

    <i>Where am I going to put my face if I hire Ye Bai back right now? Would I still have a ce at Dazzling?</i>

    At this moment, a certain higher-up said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t appropriate. After all, we have to take into ount the image of ourpany. No matter what, Ye Bai took two artists and left thepany ¨C if we hired him back after what happened, wouldn¡¯t we be encouraging that sort of behavior?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng chimed in immediately, ¡°Exactly, exactly! That¡¯s right. Not only should we not hire him back, but we need to teach him a lesson. We have to kill the chicken to warn the monkey [1]...¡±

    The moment Cai Yong Sheng said that, Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang walked into the conference room.

    Han Xian Yu¡¯s public reputation was second to none in the industry. Ever since that incident, he was the walking signboard of Worldwide and was also one of the shareholders at Worldwide, so he was entitled to join the conference.

 Chapter 854 - The birth of a new CP

    <h4>Chapter 854: The birth of a new CP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    A few minutes ago, Han Xian Yu shared Ye Bai¡¯s Weibo post and it caused quite a stir.

    <strong>[Ow ow ow! Little angel Xian Yu is finally posting on his Weibo after disappearing for so long! Wait wait... what did I just see? Did little angel just share the post by the boss of Age of the Immortals, Ye Bai?]</strong>

    <strong>[Tigers live in the woods and dragons belong to the vast?sea ¨C this sounds so domineering! If even Xian Yu said this, this hottie must really be quite amazing, huh!]</strong>

    <strong>[I¡¯ll support whoever little angel Xian Yu supports. I¡¯ll cheer Ye Bai on!]</strong>

    <strong>[¡°As long as you need me, I¡¯ll be by your side forever!¡± This sounds too provocative, ahhhh! It¡¯s like watching the birth of a new CP!]</strong>

    <strong>[Aiyo, damn. Wait a minute, that rumored gay partner of little angel Xian Yu, who he¡¯s very close to, can¡¯t be Ye Bai-ge ge, can it? If that¡¯s the case, this is true love!]</strong>

    ...

    Ever since the child molestation case ended, Han Xian Yu focused on acting and rarely appeared in public and the media. He didn¡¯t even post on his Weibo very often and some fans realized that the asional posts he made always mentioned one person.

    For example:

    <strong>[Somebody said that my left profile looks better?]</strong>

    <strong>[I let someone read my fortune today. In the end, he could only read someone else¡¯s but not mine.]</strong>

    <strong>[*Cough* When a certain someone is drunk, it¡¯s really... indescribable...]</strong>

    Han Xian Yu¡¯s fans were already specting about this ¡°someone¡± he kept referring to, and now, they connected it to Ye Bai. After all, ever since that incident, Han Xian Yu rarely talked about his own friends aside from that one...

    In the conference room:

    Upon seeing Han Xian Yu appear, Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.

    He just saw the post Han Xian Yu shared!

    Cai Yong Sheng scoffed and looked at Han Xian Yu. He said gloomily, ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was ¨C so it¡¯s our superstar, Han! Indeed, when one gains fame, his wings harden ¨C he actually openly vited thepany¡¯s orders and shared that Weibo post, publicly indicating his support for Ye Bai! I¡¯d like to know just what you were thinking, eh?¡±

    Han Xian Yu nced at Cai Yong Sheng coldly. ¡°The way I work is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Cai Yong Sheng was embarrassed and his face turned red. He immediately pointed at Han Xian Yu¡¯s nose and started yelling, ¡°HAN XIAN YU, ARE YOU TRYING TO REBEL LIKE YE BAI, HUH?! Since you support him so much, why didn¡¯t you leave thepany with him!¡±

    When Han Xian Yu heard that, he replied indifferently, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Cai Yong Sheng went silent all of a sudden and the look of ridicule on his face froze. The entire conference room was inplete silence as well.

    <i>This...</i>

    Nobody expected this would happen...

    Cai Yong Sheng was dumbstruck. His face was the color of pig¡¯s liver at this point. ¡°Han Xian Yu, you... what do you mean...¡±

    Han Xian Yu replied expressionlessly, ¡°The literal meaning ¨C didn¡¯t director Cai ask me to leave thepany?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Cold sweat started dripping.

    Cai Yong Sheng had suppressed too much anger inside and didn¡¯t dare vent at the top management and shareholders, so he chose a pushover and vented his anger at Han Xian Yu instead.

    Who knew that Han Xian Yu, who had always been gentle and easy-going, would have such a harsh attitude now...

    Although Luo Chen and Gong Xu were very popr at the moment, they could be easily reced by newbies. Meanwhile, Han Xian Yu was like Worldwide Entertainment¡¯s ambassador. After he was acquitted of that molestation case, it caused a huge effect on society because he had always been charitable but was framed and ndered by others. Today, his poprity and favor with the public were unparalleled in the entire entertainment industry!

    The few individuals who left with Ye Bai already left Cai Yong Sheng beaten ck and blue; if Han Xian Yu was also chased out by him, he would be finished!!!

 Chapter 855 - Get out of the company

    <h4>Chapter 855: Get out of thepany</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Chu Hong Guang turned to Cai Yong Sheng with a darkened expression. ¡°Yong Sheng, apologize to Xian Yu!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng immediately blew up, ¡°Why should I apologize to him? He¡¯s just a lowly actor ¨C who is he that I have to apologize to him, huh! He should be the one apologizing to me!¡±

    He already lost enough face the past few days; it was absolutely impossible for him to apologize to an entertainer in public.

    Han Xian Yu wasn¡¯t like Ye Bai and the others. As the pir of Worldwide, how he was treated was very different ¨C all the resources in Worldwide were given to him, so how could he simply leave for someone like Ye Bai...

    In reality, Cai Yong Sheng truly thought too lowly of?Han Xian Yu. With his?talents, he didn¡¯t have to rely on thepany?anymore and?it was thepany?that relied on him instead.

    Chu Hong Guang obviously knew this fact and he mmed the table. ¡°CAI YONG SHENG! Shut the h*ll up! I want you to apologize, do you hear me?¡±

    Han Xian Yu didn¡¯t even bother looking at Cai Yong Sheng. He turned towards Chu Hong Guang, who was sitting on the main seat, and said indifferently, ¡°Chairman Chu, no need for that. If there¡¯s nothing else, please arrange for thewyer to handle the contract terminations for me and Yang-ge.¡±

    After Han Xian Yu finished speaking, he bowed towards Chu Hong Guang and considered this his final farewell to the firstpany he worked at.

    Then he left immediately without saying a word.

    Behind him, Fei Yang looked at Han Xian Yu¡¯s departing figure and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Han Xian Yu! You...¡±

    Before Cai Yong Sheng couldplete his sentence, Fei Yang already interrupted him, ¡°Director Cai, I advise you to stop using the same trick you used on Ye Bai. Ye Bai was an upright guy, so he didn¡¯t take revenge or make your scandals public. I¡¯m not the same though...¡±

    Fei Yang paused and waved his phone before he continued, ¡°Oh, right, I recorded everything you said just now.¡±

    If Cai Yong Sheng wanted to write an article about Han Xian Yu leaving, that would be too naive...

    Since he wanted to leave, he naturally had to make sure he could walk out cleanly. He didn¡¯t want to give Cai Yong Sheng anything he could use against him. Therefore, when he noticed that things weren¡¯t going well, he already turned on the recorder with a subtle reminder from Han Xian Yu in order to avoid getting counter-attacked.

    After all, this was the trick Cai Yong Sheng usually used!

    In fact, with Han Xian Yu¡¯s current status, he could¡¯ve already left on his own long ago. Many artists like him already left theirpanies and started their own studios.

    Fei Yang was already in the middle of helping Han Xian Yu n and prepare, and they also talked about it many times before, but Han Xian Yu hadn¡¯t made a firm decision and Fei Yang wasn¡¯t sure what he was waiting for either.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in the end, Han Xian Yu would leave thepany like that...

    A sudden thought came to Fei Yang...?<i>He couldn¡¯t have been waiting for this day all along, right?</i>

    ...

    Upon seeing Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang actually leaving like that, Cai Yong Sheng was stunned. Beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead and he was in disbelief...

    Seeing how things were developing, the top management and shareholders were looking at Cai Yong Sheng like he was a fool.

    <i>This Cai Yong Sheng really thinks that as the nephew of chairman Chu, he can rule Worldwide?</i>

    Nevermind that he strutted around and unted his power in a small subsidiarypany like Dazzling, but he didn¡¯t know how to exercise restraint even at Worldwide HQ!

    Many of the top management disliked this dumb Cai Yong Sheng and at this moment, they were all anticipating a good show.

    After causing such a huge mess, even Chu Hong Guang could no longer protect him.

    With Chu Hong Guang¡¯s patience towards Cai Yong Sheng reaching its limit, he said, ¡°You... go to the finance department to get your pay and go the h*ll back to your mother!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng finally panicked. ¡°Wh-what... uncle! How could you do this to me?!¡±

 Chapter 856 - Too manly!

    <h4>Chapter 856: Too manly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    In Chu Hong Guang¡¯s office:

    His assistant tried to advise him cautiously, ¡°Chairman Chu, calm down, don¡¯t be so mad... actually, you should know that sooner orter... we wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep Han Xian Yu anyway...¡±

    Still enraged, Chu Hong Guang replied, ¡°Of course I knew he¡¯d leave sooner orter, but it could¡¯ve been more peaceful. How would it havepared to this situation right now?¡±

    In the future, even if Han Xian Yu left, it would ideally be under better conditions. He was still groomed by theirpany and if he did well on his own, glory would still go to theirpany.

    Moreover, if he wanted to leave thepany of his own volition, he¡¯d be in the wrong; they would still have control and speaking power, so public opinion?would certainly be on their side.?In the future, if they wanted to coborate with him, they would definitely get priority.

    But right now? With the advantage falling into the hands of others, everything was screwed up by that idiot who couldn¡¯t achieve anything and only knew how to ruin things!

    The little secretary then knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Chairman Chu, director Cai is outside. He¡¯s making a scene and wants to see you...¡±

    ¡°Ask him to get lost!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The little secretary scurried away.

    Chu Hong Guang raged in fury but calmed down very shortly afterward. He had numerouspanies and subsidiaries under Worldwide, and he had countless influential people and A-listers around him, so losing just a couple of staff members from Dazzling would only mean slightly lesser profits. It was no big deal.

    As for Han Xian Yu, Chu Hong Guang could only send people to meditate the situation quickly...

    Now, the most urgent matter wasn¡¯t these trivial things, but... his sworn enemy, Emperor Sky Entertainment!

    He heard that the Ye family¡¯s eldest daughter, Ye Yiyi, would soon be engaged to the Gu family¡¯s sessor, Gu Yue Ze. When that time came, with such a powerful union, the impact on Worldwide would be even greater...

    ...

    ¡°WOW! Ye-ge ge,e and look at this. Xian Yu-ge is too manly!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was busy doing her work when Gong Xu suddenly howled and ran over to her with his phone. Then she saw that Han Xian Yu actually shared her Weibo post.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Xian Yu is back...¡±

    She knew Han Xian Yu had been overseas filming and if she didn¡¯t remember wrong, today was the day he returned home.

    So... he must¡¯ve shared her Weibo post as soon as he resumed contact with the outside world...

    And he did it even when Worldwide ordered all the artists internally that they weren¡¯t to have any connections with her...

    Ye Wanwan looked at those phrases ¡°You belong to a bigger world¡± and ¡°As long as you need me, I¡¯ll be by your side forever¡± and felt a warmth in her heart.

    In her previous life, she found herself utterly isted and died a lonely death, but right now, she had so many true friends around her...

    Ye Mu Fan nodded and spoke in a brother-inw manner, ¡°This artist, Han Xian Yu, isn¡¯t bad, huh! Our mom... *cough* my mom is a fan of his! She watches his drama every single day and watches his advertisements on repeat...¡±

    Luo Chen looked worried. ¡°Since senior Xian Yu shared a Weibo post like this, would Worldwide make things hard for him...?¡±

    They were chatting away when they suddenly heard Xiao Qing¡¯s screams from the front desk outside.

    ¡°AHHHH¡ª¡ª Xian... Xian Yu!!!¡±

    Xiao Qing and Dong Zai were artists¡¯ assistants and were paid by the artists; they weren¡¯t affiliated with thepany, so after they left Dazzling to work with Ye Bai, Xiao Qing had to work at the front desk temporarily as they hadn¡¯t had time to recruit proper staff members.

    Ye Wanwan heard themotion outside and instinctively turned to look at the entrance.

    In the next second, she saw a handsome young man wearing a windbreaker appearing at her office door, dusty and travel-worn.

 Chapter 857 - A gift for you

    <h4>Chapter 857: A gift for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Han Xian Yu looked at her. There was warmth all over his dusty face as he said, ¡°Ye Bai, it¡¯s been long.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t expected that Han Xian Yu would appear before her in person right after she saw his Weibo post, so she was still quite shocked. ¡°Uh, Xian Yu... why are you here?¡±

    Han Xian Yu raised his brows subtly then said, ¡°Congrattions on your newpany. I¡¯m here to present you with a gift.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t snapped back to her senses yet. ¡°Gift? What gift?¡±

    Han Xian Yu nodded. ¡°En, myself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°!!!¡±

    Seeing the normally swift and decisive Ye Wanwan actually in a daze, Han Xian Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a tinge ofughter. ¡°Will you ept me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dazzled by the young man¡¯s charming smile and she took half a day to return to her senses. ¡°Ah?¡±

    Behind Han Xian Yu, Fei Yang looked at his artist and choked slightly. The corners of his lips twitched and he was speechless. He was cursing in his heart.<i>We¡¯re just here to discuss coboration; why must you sound so provocative? Anyway, the other party is a man, alright...</i>

    <i>He¡¯s never been so flirty even with a girl before...</i>

    *Cough* ¡°It¡¯s like this, director Ye... wrong, I should call you chairman Ye now. We¡¯re here to join yourpany!¡± Fei Yang exined.

    However, Ye Wanwan became even more shocked after Fei Yang¡¯s exnation. ¡°What... join mypany?¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°Why? We¡¯re not wee here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was a mess and she held her forehead. ¡°Wait wait wait wait... let me digest this a little ¨C you belong to Worldwide, how could you...¡±

    Han Xian Yu replied, ¡°I terminated my contract with Worldwide an hour ago.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This news... is simply too sudden...</i>

    <i>Han Xian Yu actually terminated his contract with Worldwide and wants to join mypany?</i>

    She knew Han Xian Yu always valued friendships and because she helped him before, he always looked out for her. She was very touched that he supported her openly, but Ye Wanwan never expected that he would actually do this...

    Gong Xu widened his eyes while Luo Chen and Ye Mu Fan looked at each other. They were all stunned.

    <i>Han Xian Yu wants to join ourpany?</i>

    <i>From an established and bigpany like Worldwide to a small start-up like us?</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression gradually turned stern and she warned, ¡°Xian Yu, this isn¡¯t a small matter. Don¡¯t be impulsive and let your emotions affect your decisions. I just started thispany not long ago and it¡¯s still very new; not everything is on track yet and with Gong Xu and Luo Chen under me, I¡¯ll be very busy for sure. With your talent and abilities, there¡¯s no need for you toe over to our side. Even if you didn¡¯t mind, with ourpany¡¯s abilities, we won¡¯t be able to...¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Han Xian Yu interrupted her and looked at her firmly. ¡°Ye Bai, I know this and that¡¯s why my manager is still Yang-ge. He¡¯ll be in charge of my assignments. I¡¯ll get my own assistant and you don¡¯t have to worry about my acting so you can busy yourself with your own matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about me at all.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Oh, please! That¡¯s not the main point ah, hello...</i>

    <i>Also, since you don¡¯t need me, why do you want toe over to my side??</i>

    Ye Wanwan was betweenughter and tears as she looked at Han Xian Yu. ¡°When you put it this way... it really sounds like I¡¯d be taking advantage of you, ah... I won¡¯t allow this for sure...¡±

    Han Xian Yuughed. ¡°Boss Ye, I don¡¯t even mind being taken advantage of, so why should you?¡±

 Chapter 858 - Another one vying for favor

    <h4>Chapter 858: Another one vying for favor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°...¡± Ye Wanwan was speechless. She finally spoke up after a long time: ¡°Xian Yu, I view you as a friend, so I can¡¯t take advantage of you like that.¡±

    Han Xian Yu looked at her. ¡°You understand we¡¯re friends too, huh? Then why didn¡¯t you even call me when you were going through a difficult time? Did you know how I felt after I heard what happened? You made me feel as though you didn¡¯t really treat me as a friend after we¡¯ve known each other for so long...¡±

    Han Xian Yu looked hurt as he spoke.

    Seeing that Han Xian Yu misunderstood, Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined, ¡°How could that be... I expected this to happen... I could resolve things myself... anyway, I knew you were filming a movie overseas, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you...¡±

    Knowing that Han Xian Yu was an artist from Worldwide and was technically in the middle of the conflict, how could she have sought him out to ask him for help?

    But Ye Wanwan still felt somewhat guilty, probably because she lived two lives and had gone through quite a bit, so she wasn¡¯t willing to reallyy her heart bare to other people and would never rely on others for matters that she could handle herself...

    Seeing how anxious Ye Wanwan was, Han Xian Yu¡¯s expression turned gentler and he spoke in a serious manner, ¡°Ye Bai, I told you before that I was actually nning to leave Worldwide already but I was toozy to start my own studio. I¡¯m great at acting, but as for operating a business, I know nothing about it and I hate wasting my energy on these things. However, you¡¯re smart and capable; all we¡¯re missing is someworks and opportunities. If we work together, we¡¯re merely taking what we need and nobody is taking advantage of anyone ¨C is it more okay if I put it that way?¡±

    <i>Seems like Han Xian Yu is serious this time and he¡¯s already made a decision...</i>

    Ye Wanwan was in a pickle. So, she turned to the other three people in the room. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    After all, they were also the shareholders of thepany.

    Ye Mu Fan sized Han Xian Yu up with glistening eyes. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.

    Although he didn¡¯t want his younger sister to be seduced by some other guy, he knew she would have to get married someday and if he had to choose, Han Xian Yu was the one he found most pleasing to the eyes at the moment!

    After all, decorating something that was already perfect was easy, but delivering coal in the snow was tough ¨C there was definitely no issue with this guy¡¯s character. Furthermore, the empress dowager (their mother) at home liked him too. Maybe he would be able to kick away that wild man who used his looks to trick others.

    Hence, Ye Mu Fan answered immediately, ¡°I think Xian Yu¡¯s right and what he said makes sense! I¡¯m okay to having Xian Yu join us! Boss, what are you worried about, huh? Where did your domineering spirit go?¡±

    ¡°At a sh*tty ce like Worldwide, Xian Yu already reached his peak and he wouldn¡¯t benefit if he stayed on! If you¡¯re worried that he¡¯s going to suffer by joining us, you should personally push him to strive for more!¡±

    What Ye Mu Fan said really enticed Ye Wanwan; he seemed to understand his younger sister very well!

    Indeed, the moment he said that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression rxed...

    After that, Luo Chen spoke up as well: ¡°I agree to having senior Xian Yu join us too.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan spoke eagerly, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s in agreement, it¡¯s confirmed! Xian Yu, wee to the team!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was about to shake hands with Han Xian Yu when Gong Xu pounced over. ¡°Damn! Is young master (I) invisible? I didn¡¯t get a chance to speak! I object! OBJECT!¡±

    <i>Damn it! Alert alert! Red alert!</i>

    <i>Another oneing to snatch Ye-ge away from me, and he¡¯s such a formidable rival!</i>

    Han Xian Yu was well-rounded ¨C he was great at acting and had a fantastic public reputation; his talents were all squeezed out so there wasn¡¯t a single drop left. If Han Xian Yu joined them, would there still be any ce for Gong Xu in this house?!

    ¡°Your IQ is too low, so stop talking!¡± Ye Mu Fan immediately brushed Gong Xu away then continued to shake Han Xian Yu¡¯s hand and sealed the deal...

 Chapter 859 - Your concubine, I, canâ€™t do it

    <h4>Chapter 859: Your concubine, I, can¡¯t do it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°Xian Yu, wee to the team! Let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll take care of anything for you!¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Gong Xu was stomping his feet by the side. ¡°Hey...¡±

    Han Xian Yu walked over to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about things on Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s side, Yang-ge has a handle on him. He wouldn¡¯t dare to?breathe a word to the outside.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, all of your departures from Worldwide already impacted their reputation quite a bit and with Chu Hong Guang¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t let Cai Yong Sheng continue to blow things up.¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai, trust me, alright? I thought about it very carefully beforeing to a decision.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Obviously I believe you...¡±

    Previously, she was worried about Han Xian Yu being impulsive, but he had always been dependable and would never do anything he wasn¡¯t prepared for.

    When he made this decision, he solved all of her worries.

    She had to say that this kind of artist, whom she didn¡¯t have to worry about, was truly a manager¡¯s dreame true...

    Gong Xu: ¡°Hey, hey...¡±

    Gong Xu, who was jumping on the side, was unfortunately unable to get his words out, so he dragged Luo Chen to the corner.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Chen furrowed his brows and straightened his shirt.

    Gong Xu put his hands on his hips and asked, ¡°Luo Chen, are you dumb? How could you agree to that?!¡±

    Luo Chen nced at him. ¡°Why not?¡±

    With endless enthusiasm, Gong Xu immediately eximed, ¡°Have you forgotten what Ye-ge said before? Ye-ge loved saying that if I could be 1% as worry-free as Han Xian Yu, he¡¯d?be able to smile while dwelling in thend of the dead ¨C what does this tell us? This shows he already wanted to recruit Han Xian Yu long ago!¡±

    ¡°Now Han Xian Yu¡¯s really joining us, and he can act, sing, dance, y the piano, has a multitude of talents, is extremely popr in the country, and has a perfect reputation. With him here, would there still be a ce for the two of us, huh?¡±

    Gong Xu deliberately ced more emphasis on these three words: ¡°two of us¡± to pull Luo Chen to his side.

    Luo Chen: ¡°...¡±

    Gong Xu sighed. ¡°Look at you ¨C you¡¯re always so dim-witted. You wouldn¡¯t even know if someone betrayed you! You have to be more careful! Let me tell you... AHHHHH it hurts, it hurts...¡±

    Ye Wanwan could no longer tolerate this. She grabbed Gong Xu¡¯s cor and dragged him over. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Gong Xu put on an aggrieved look and he rebutted unhappily, ¡°I was speaking the truth. Since when have I spouted nonsense?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Since when did you ever have a ce?¡±

    Gong Xu went nk at first before he howled and rolled to the side of the sofa. *cries* ¡°Ye-ge... I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    With the corners of her mouth twitching, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°You had so much time to think about this nonsense. Why can¡¯t you just think about how you can be 1% of Han Xian Yu so I don¡¯t have to worry about you at all?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Your concubine, I, can¡¯t do it...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Han Xian Yu chuckled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s great that Gong Xu is like this; I¡¯ve always been very envious of him. In this industry, everything an artist does is infinitely magnified under the spotlight and very few people can live without restraint like him...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Yes... especially after an artist reaches a certain level, there¡¯s nothing much a manager can do and most of their time is spent helping him gain a bit of freedom.¡±

    That was why although she scolded Gong Xu quite frequently, she didn¡¯t force him to do anything as long as it wasn¡¯t a matter of principle.

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Han Xian Yu smiled at her with an undetectable trace of gloominess. With a voice that only he could hear, he murmured, ¡°Too bad there are some freedoms that are unachievable in this lifetime...¡±

 Chapter 860 - Best-looking person!

    <h4>Chapter 860: Best-looking person!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Gong Xu peeped at Han Xian Yu through the gaps of his fingers and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that by saying that, I¡¯ll agree to let you join us...¡±

    Luo Chen worked with Ye-ge first, so nevermind that he was more favored, but why should this guy who joinedter get special treatment as well!

    The veins on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead popped out.?<i>This b*stard needs a beating before he¡¯ll behave, huh!</i>

    Ye Wanwan rolled her sleeves up and was about to beat him when Han Xian Yu stopped her. He then turned to Gong Xu casually, ¡°Gong Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing, actually. Among all of us, your personality is the most prominent and nobody can ignore your presence at any point in time. Also, if we¡¯re talking about appearance, yours is the most secure in the group. No one can rece you.¡±

    <i>Bbb-best looking person on the team!!!</i>

    Gong Xu sat up and grabbed Han Xian Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xian Yu-ge, wee to the team! It¡¯s an honor to work with someone with such great taste and foresight.¡±

    Han Xian Yu: *Cough cough...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±?<i>This brat...</i>

    Since all four people had no objections, Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang were finally a part of the team. Han Xian Yu decided to invest by bing a partner as well.

    That evening, Ye Wanwan booked a private dining room at a hotel to wee Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and raised her ss. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the two of you to the team! Let me give you guys a toast!¡±

    When Han Xian Yu saw this, he hastily tried to stop her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not allowed to drink?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°A little is fine.¡±

    Han Xian Yu knew she valued him and seemed to recall something when he chuckled. ¡°Forget it, you should just stick to juice. We don¡¯t have to do this...¡±

    Han Xian Yu sounded more frightened than thoughtful...

    Ye Wanwan muttered, ¡°Am I really so terrible when I¡¯m drunk?¡±

    Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. ¡°Not too bad...¡±

    As he said this, his mind suddenly yed back the scene at that time...

    He was sitting in the passenger seat. His bright and watery eyes stared at Han Xian Yu as he broke into a smile; the light from his eyes dispersed and it was as if there were hundreds and thousands of white flowers blooming. ¡°Ha, how could I throw up when I¡¯m looking at such a beautiful face?¡±...

    Ye Mu Fan obviously didn¡¯t want his own younger sister to drink, so he hastily said, ¡°What drinks? Just drink the fruit juice!¡±

    Han Xian Yu returned to his senses immediately and changed Ye Wanwan¡¯s ss to juice then made?a toast. ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers! Let¡¯s wee senior Xian Yu to the team!¡±

    ¡°Xian Yu-ge, wee to the team!¡±

    ...

    Han Xian Yu had a very high EQ. He cared for everyone¡¯s?feelings so it didn¡¯t take long for Gong Xu and Luo Chen to click very well with him.

    After the gathering ended, they went their own ways while Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan headed in the same direction.

    In the car, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°With the injection of funds by Xian Yu and the endorsements we eptedtely, we should more or less have enough to film the movie!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly...¡±

    He then looked at Ye Wanwan and said with a worried expression, ¡°Have you heard about what happened at the Ye family?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What?¡±

    Lately, she had been upied with work and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what was going on over there.

    Ye Mu Fan hesitated for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze... are getting engaged... grandma called and told me just a few days ago...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan observed Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction, afraid she would be affected by the news.

    Ye Wanwan looked indifferent and didn¡¯t seem to have a change in expression. ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 861 - Showing off

    <h4>Chapter 861: Showing off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The two of them were eager to get married all along, but because Ye Wanwan called off the engagement abruptly during the birthday banquet, Gu Yue Ze was caught by surprise and was embarrassed, so it had to be pushed back.

    Fearing that Ye Wanwan would be affected, Ye Mu Fan hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Wanwan, it isn¡¯t worth getting upset over that kind of man... If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±

    Feeling helpless but at the same time, moved, Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Ge, I¡¯m no longer a kid...¡±

    She then blinked and looked at Ye Mu Fan. ¡°Ge, have you ever heard of this saying: ¡®You¡¯re constantly thinking of your ex only?because?your new lover...''¡±

    Ye Mu Fan realized he knew the ending when he heard the beginning, so he interrupted her with a straight face: ¡°Because the new lover isn¡¯t good enough, right... Yeah, well, you don¡¯t have to show off anymore, okay? I got it, I know your new lover is much better...¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°What are you thinking? Since when have I showed off? I just wanted to say that I constantly thought of my ex because my brain was damaged in the past, but I have my IQ back right now! Of course, the fact that my baby¡¯s so good-looking that he¡¯s capable of causing the downfall of a city is also one of the main reasons...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>She just went in one big circle; isn¡¯t this still showing off!!!</i>

    ...

    Late at night, Jin garden:

    Si Ye Han was in the living room dealing with some business. It wasn¡¯t known when he started using the living room for work.

    Xu Yi was standing at the side respectfully.

    Lately, master¡¯s health had improved slightly. There was suddenly more work at thepany now and with Miss Wanwan so busy as well, the two of them hadn¡¯t met up as regrly, even though Miss Wanwan still checked in with Xu Yi about master¡¯s life.

    Looking at the profile of his master¡¯s chilly face, Xu Yi hesitated for a long while until he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and he said, ¡± Master, actually... you can take the initiative to go see Miss Wanwan... there should be some element of surprise when two people are together...¡±

    His master really didn¡¯t know a thing about dating and Xu Yi was getting anxious as he watched them.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Surprise...¡±

    Xu Yi nodded repeatedly in fear that his master still wouldn¡¯t know what to do. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Think about it ¨C weren¡¯t you very happy when Miss Wanwan suddenly went to thepany to see you before?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Well, even if his master was an iceberg, Xu Yi knew he must¡¯ve been really happy. So, he continued, ¡°So, if you take the initiative to see Miss Wanwan at her office and bring her a dessert or a small gift, don¡¯t you think she would be really surprised?¡±

    A faint light shed in Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes and the man who called him ¡°boring¡± appeared in his mind...

    ...

    Soon, Ye Wanwan chose an auspicious date to announce the news of Han Xian Yu joining thepany.

    In the end, the result was just as they expected ¨C Cai Yong Sheng remained extremely silent and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to them at all.

    Worldwide issued an official statement and congratted Ye Bai on his newpany. Then they praised Han Xian Yu and passed on some good wishes like ¡°We wish him a bright and beautiful future¡± and so on ¨C aplete change in attitude of wanting to shut them out before...

    Chu Hong Guang knew very clearly what the public was feeling and that they wouldn¡¯t benefit from trying to fight with them, so it was better to make a generous gesture and give them his blessing.

    On her way back to thepany, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth curled up when she saw Worldwide¡¯s Weibo post.

    On the surface, Chu Hong Guang was pretending to be very generous, but he probably hated her to the core and really wished she would go bankrupt and shut down, right?

 Chapter 862 - Truly... a huge surprise!?

    <h4>Chapter 862: Truly... a huge surprise!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    It wouldn¡¯t have been that bad if Han Xian Yu left and started out on his own, but he actually chose to join Ye Bai¡¯spany; he would rather join this small startup than remain with Worldwide. Chu Hong Guang¡¯s face really got pped hard this time...

    Right now, Ye Wanwan and the others had officially entered their work mode.

    Today, Ye Mu Fan was attending an event by the Fashion Association, Fei Yang was apanying Han Xian Yu to Imperial City TV studio for an interview, while Luo Chen and Gong Xu were attending a meet-and-greet session with their fans alongside their assistants. Ye Wanwan also just confirmed the film site, signed the lease and was rushing to the office right now...

    She would rest for two hours in the afternoon before continuing to work. She was contemting whether she should head over to Si Corporation during these two hours to see Si Ye Han. They had both been quite busytely, so they¡¯d been meeting less frequently ¨C it seemed like they hadn¡¯t seen each other in three days this time!

    Ye Wanwan considered it as she took out her phone, but the moment she took it out, it started ringing. It was Si Ye Han calling.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly picked up. ¡°Hello, darling~ what a coincidence ¨C I was just thinking about you! Are you at the office? I¡¯ll head over and we¡¯ll have lunch together, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at your office.¡± His usual, cold voice came through the receiver.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. ¡°What? My office? You came to my office?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°I brought lunch for you. You can just head over here directly.¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt as if she was put on a pedestal!

    Si Ye Han actually delivered a lunch made with love!

    His EQ was simply increasing at lightspeed, eh...

    Ye Wanwan nodded excitedly. ¡°Sure sure sure, I¡¯ll fly over right now! Wait for me! I¡¯m already at the entrance ¨C I¡¯ll be there real soon!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Si Ye Han wanted to say more but Ye Wanwan had already hung up in a hurry.

    Ye Wanwan drifted on the road and parked her car then pressed the button for the elevator quickly.

    The elevator was very convenient as it was directly linked to their office.

    After she went up, Ye Wanwan strode to her own office.

    The moment she pushed the door open, Si Ye Han was right there sitting on the sofa in her office.

    He had his zer off and was wearing a light gray knitted top with a white shirt underneath. He was holding a random foreignnguage book she used as decoration on her shelf and he was engrossed in reading it. With the sunlight prating through the windows and dispersing throughout the room, this scene was as perfect as a painting...

    A day away from a dear one was like going through three seasons~

    Ye Wanwan was captivated by this beauty. She locked the office door, tossed away her bag and car keys then ran over. Both her arms knocked against the back of the sofa behind Si Ye Han as she leaned over and gave him a sweet kiss. ¡°Darling, I love you so much!¡±

    Upon getting kissed by her all of a sudden, Si Ye Han looked at her with an indescribable expression...

    <i>Hm? Why¡¯s Si Ye Han looking at me weirdly?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was suspicious as she suddenly heard a ¡°dong¡± from the side...

    An apple rolled to her feet...

    Then Ye Wanwan, who was still absorbed by his beauty, immediately turned her head and finally, she noticed that there were other people around... other than Si Ye Han...

    Gong Xu froze in the same position he had when he was holding the apple; he waspletely dumbstruck. Luo Chen, who was initially speaking to Han Xian Yu, was bbergasted and Han Xian Yu was alsopletely stunned...

    There was silence in the office. It waspletely still like everyone¡¯s acupuncture points?got poked, making them freeze...

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was roaring like a volcano about to erupt!

    <i>SH*T!!!!!!!!</i>

    <i>What the h*ll is going on?!</i>

    <i>Why are there other people in the office!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t they have other things to do these next few days?</i>

    <i>Si Ye Han, why didn¡¯t you tell me there were others here ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!</i>

    Ye Wanwan whined with her frantic eyes.

    At this very moment, Ye Wanwan was still in the same kabe-don position.

    Si Ye Han straightened his slightly untidy cor and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to tell you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...!!!¡±

 Chapter 863 - Sheâ€™s in despair too!

    <h4>Chapter 863: She¡¯s in despair too!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>WHAT! Didn¡¯t give him a chance to tell me?</i>

    <i>How could that be?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan thought about it with her scattered mind. She realized that Si Ye Han seemed like he had something to say right before she hung up but she didn¡¯t listen and hung up anyway. After that, she assumed there wouldn¡¯t be anyone at the office today for sure. When she entered the office, she was overwhelmed by the beauty before her, so in the end, she didn¡¯t even see those three big, living?human?beings. She directly?rushed over to?Si Ye Han and kissed him. She really didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak at all...

    <i>Damn it...</i>

    She didn¡¯t expect that after being so smart her entire life, she would actually make such an amateur mistake!

    The only thing she could rejoice about was that whenever she was disguised as a man, she never used a female voice ¨C but what was the use of that, huh!

    She racked her brains to turn the situation around before, but this time, with the undeniable evidence before them, she couldn¡¯t clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River...

    The office was still silent; it was as if the three of them had transformed into rocks. Luo Chen was akin to a stone pir, Han Xian Yu was stunned, even Gong Xu, who knew about this, was dumbfounded...

    Although this was the case, Ye Wanwan felt she couldn¡¯t just give up like that and could try to salvage the situation a little...

    <i>Hurry, think of something, think! That time, when Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu were at the door and they saw me pouncing onto Si Ye Han, how did I exin herself, huh...</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brain was racing at top speed while she forced herself to stay calm. She straightened her clothes as she retracted her arm from behind Si Ye Han.

    <i>Damn! At this critical point, I¡¯m thinking but I really can¡¯te up with anything. It¡¯s so rare that Si Ye Han woulde over to visit me on his own. I even locked the door, yet this happened...</i>

    s, Ye Wanwan stood up with a very strong sense of self-control.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about Gong Xu while Han Xian Yu could wait a little; the top priority was Luo Chen ¨C ah, Luo Chen!!!

    Thus, Ye Wanwan revealed an extremely warm smile and looked straight at Luo Chen. ¡°Haha, you guys are all here? Luo Chen, weren¡¯t you guys supposed to go to the fan meet-and-greet?¡±

    Luo Chen looked at Si Ye Han, who was on the sofa, then he turned to Ye Wanwan. He took a very long time before he recovered the ability to speak and he replied?with pauses, ¡°End... ended early... so we came back earlier...¡±

    Goong Xu turned and looked at Ye Wanwan. It was a look that read ¡°Go on, make something up, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to cook up a story¡±...

    Ye Wanwan spoke leisurely, ¡°Oh, no wonder! *Cough* I was just messing with my friend!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°...¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Yes yes yes, she knew using this excuse again was really dumb and she was literally treating them like?retards. At least she only pounced on Si Ye Han thest time and didn¡¯t kiss him, so she could still pretend like they were?just ying. But what else could she do now?! She was in despair this time!

    Aside from this reason, she really couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say...

    ck lines covered Gong Xu¡¯s head. He nced at Ye Wanwan, speechless ¨C?<i>Ye-ge ge, do you think we¡¯re retards, huh?</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>Alright, she was simply too careless...</i>

    ¡°Well... *cough* haha, sorry about that. My friend brought lunch over for me and I got too excited, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild...¡± Ye Wanwan racked her brains and continued exining.

    Gong Xu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His lips twitched and he said, ¡°Lunch... made with love...?¡±

    <i>Ye-ge ge, do you know you¡¯re making things worse?</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...!!!¡±

    <i>Darn it, why is my IQ so low...</i>

    <i>Luo Chen! Listen to my exnation...</i>

    ¡°I see...¡± When Luo Chen heard that, his face rxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ye-ge, you go ahead with your lunch then! You must be hungry after running around the entire morning!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...!?¡±??<i>HUH?</i>

    Gong Xu: ¡°...???¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 864 - What are you so darn good looking for?

    <h4>Chapter 864: What are you so darn good looking for?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>That worked?</i>

    <i>I thought I was scr*wed this time...</i>

    Even Ye Wanwan herself didn¡¯t expect she would actually be able to hoodwink Luo Chen, not to mention the others.

    Gong Xu stared at Luo Chen and his jaw almost dropped. ¡°Luo Chen, are you for real? He pounced onto that man the moment he stepped in, kissed him and even said he loves him ¨C how could this be just messing around...¡±

    Luo Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you trying to say? Didn¡¯t Ye-ge just exin it?¡±

    Gong Xu was dumbfounded. ¡°Sh*t, your IQ is just...¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly charged over and smacked Gong Xu on the head then she warned him in a low voice, ¡°Shut the h*ll up!¡±

    She then turned to Luo Chen immediately. *cough* ¡°Everything¡¯s okay, Luo Chen. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! This guy just wants to stir some trouble; don¡¯t ever listen to a word he says, understand?¡±

    Luo Chen nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°...¡±??<i>Who¡¯s the one talking nonsense, eh?! You¡¯re a big fat liar!</i>

    Fortunately... Luo Chen didn¡¯t?doubt her at all...

    With the greatest issue settled, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief then she pulled Gong Xu harshly and warned him sternly, ¡°If you dare to speak any rubbish to Luo Chen, I¡¯ll make sure I kill you ¨C you hear me?¡±

    Gong Xu felt like he suffered an injustice. His eyes turned watery as he red at Luo Chen with jealousy.

    He thought the person with the lowest status in the house was Luo Chen, but right now it seemed like Ye-ge held a higher regard for Luo Chen than him...

    ¡°Ah! What a painful realization! Am I the one you love the most? Why aren¡¯t you talking...¡± Gong Xu wailed and ran out of the office crying.

    Ye Wanwan held her head. ¡°...¡±

    s, the bomb was gone...

    However, the crisis wasn¡¯t resolved yet...

    Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu thoughtfully ¨C Luo Chen was innocent and with the trust he had in her, he wasn¡¯t suspicious of her at all. He¡¯d believe whatever she said, but as for Han Xian Yu...

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Well... Xian Yu...¡±

    Han Xian Yu had the same warm smile on his face and he said, ¡°Go ahead and have your lunch. I won¡¯t interrupt you any longer; I¡¯ll talk to you about the film siteter.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh... alright...¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°Ye-ge, I¡¯ll take my leave now too!¡±

    ¡°Go on...¡±

    Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen left the office one after another.

    Outside:

    Before he left the office, Han Xian Yu stopped in his tracks and took a glimpse at the man on the sofa.

    Luo Chen: ¡°Senior Xian Yu, what is it?¡±

    Han Xian Yu returned to his normal self very quickly. ¡°Nothing much, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    In the office:

    After Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu left, only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were left in the room.

    After making sure the three of them had really left, Ye Wanwan copsed onto the sofa. ¡°Bbb-beauty... beauty attracts trouble... finally managed to turn it around...¡±

    She turned to Si Ye Han and extended her arms. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault ¨C what are you so darn good looking for?!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers could reach him, Si Ye Han said, ¡°Han Xian Yu...¡±

    Ye Wanwan retracted her arms in an instant with a ¡°swish.¡± She stood up and looked around frantically. ¡°Where, where where?!¡±

    Si Ye Han was speechless and continued, ¡°Did Han Xian Yu believe your exnation?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped her chest. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t take such long pauses when you talk, alright? You might scare me to death!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...or are you feeling guilty like a thief.¡±

    <i>Since when!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan scoffed and stomped over ferociously. ¡°Since when was I ever a thief, since when did I steal, since when was I guilty?! You were mine from the start!¡±

    <i>As for Han Xian Yu...</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether he believed me or not...¡±

 Chapter 865 - Most afraid of the air turning still

    <h4>Chapter 865: Most afraid of the air turning still</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Luo Chen hadplete trust in her; he believed every word she said. No matter how unreasonable, he would choose to believe her. But Han Xian Yu¡¯s thoughts were really hard to decipher...

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not think about it now... lunch is more important! Where¡¯s my lovely lunch?!¡±

    A lunch packed by the great devil was extraordinary indeed. She was simply using her life to eat this lunch made with love!

    She suffered such a terrible shock today, so she had to thoroughly enjoy this lunch!

    When the luxurious three-tiered lunch box was opened, Ye Wanwan¡¯s badly injured heart finally healed a little.

    The torment she went through today wasn¡¯t in vain!

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and focused on the feast before she noticed Si Ye Han staring at her from her periphery. She blinked and looked up. ¡°Wh-what... is it?¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at her for a while. ¡°Were you surprised?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh... quite surprised...¡±

    <i>Ha...</i>

    <i>How could I not be surprised... I¡¯m so surprised that nearly half my life is gone...</i>

    However, if that nerve-wracking incident hadn¡¯t happened, she really would¡¯ve been quite surprised and it felt like they were really in a romantic rtionship.

    She recalled how she had to have a preliminary agreement before she coulde out to work and even disguises as a man to preserve her life...

    If Si Ye Han would stop being jealous all the time, that would be perfect!

    Alright, she could only dream about that... jealousy might be mere fun for others, but he had the potential to take someone¡¯s life because of it...

    After Ye Wanwan had her lunch, Si Ye Han stood up and was about to leave. She wanted him to stay a while longer, but that incident happened so she didn¡¯t dare force him to stay.

    Si Ye Han pushed the door open to leave. When he reached the end of the hallway, he saw Han Xian Yu standing there alone by the window.

    Han Xian Yu made eye contact with him. Han Xian Yu was instinctively on his guard and his eyes constricted instantly...

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze swept across him then he strode away.

    Basement garage:

    Xu Yi was anxiously waiting for a long time and the moment he saw his mastering down, he hurriedly probed, ¡°Master, how was it, how was it? Was Miss Wanwan really happy?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Told you every girl loves surprises...¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Your bonus this month is doubled.¡±

    Xu Yi was ted. ¡°Thank you, 9th master!¡±

    <i>Seems like Miss Wanwan wasn¡¯t just a little happy, huh!</i>

    <i>Next time, I have to give 9th master more ideas! I have to brainstorm carefully...</i>

    ...

    ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± There was a knock on the door.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Pleasee in!¡±

    Upon seeing that it was Han Xian Yu, Ye Wanwan¡¯s nerves tensed up a little, but nothing showed on her face and she said naturally, ¡°Xian Yu, take a seat! I already went to a few ces for the film sites and confirmed two of them ¨C one of them is Movie Town and the other is at a bar. There¡¯s also one more venue which is more troublesome. We might need...¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°Ye Bai, you like men?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    She was most afraid of... the air turning still all of a sudden...

    Han Xian Yu¡¯s sudden question simply made Ye Wanwan stiffen up.

    Although it was a question, Han Xian Yu used a very certain tone.

    Indeed, that sort of excuse was only able to deceive Luo Chen.

    Luo Chen was really pure while Han Xian Yu just acted pure; he merely pretended to believe her earlier so she wasn¡¯t forced into a difficult position.

    Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh and resigned herself to her fate. ¡°You found out...¡±

    Judging by Han Xian Yu¡¯s expression, it wasn¡¯t the first day he suspected this...

    ¡°When did you guess it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    What Ye Wanwan just said was equivalent to admitting it.

 Chapter 866 - Then youâ€™re not afraid of scaring me?

    <h4>Chapter 866: Then you¡¯re not afraid of scaring me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>When...</i>

    <i>Was it when she clung onto that man when she was drunk or that night?when the gathering at the bar ended and she left with that man? Or was it when?she was trying to be discreet but she somehow forgot to close the door and I saw everything?</i>

    <i>Or it might¡¯ve even been earlier...</i>

    <i>When that man was slightly tipsy, he kissed Ye Bai right in front of me and?that was the start?of?his oath to sovereignty...</i>

    They were both men and 9th Si made it so obvious and intentional in front of Han Xian Yu ¨C it was impossible for him not to have suspected a thing.

    If you truly liked a person, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it.

    Seeing that Han Xian Yu didn¡¯t have anything more to say, and it was such an awkward question so Ye Wanwan obviously didn¡¯t probe further, she just said helplessly, ¡°Xian Yu, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but you know it¡¯s quite hard to talk about this sort of thing even with one¡¯s closest friends, right...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Han Xian Yu nodded then he asked, ¡°Does Gong Xu know about this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan held her head. ¡°Gong Xu found out by ident ¨C that guy was fighting for my attention that day and nothing proper came out from his mouth. 9th Si was there that day too and he was just running his mouth. Seeing that 9th Si was about to misunderstand my rtionship with Gong Xu, I could only take action right in front of Gong Xu to prove my innocence!¡±

    There was no point in hiding anymore, so Ye Wanwan simply went for the truth.

    Han Xian Yu looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Are the two of you dating right now? Then what about that girlfriend you mentioned before...¡±

    Ye Wanwan exined, ¡°Actually, I was referring to him ¨C the girlfriend thing was just a cover, especially for that Luo Chen. He¡¯s a little sensitive about such issues and I was afraid I might scare him, so I kept it a secret. Oh right, you have to help me keep this a secret, don¡¯t blurt it out identally and let him find out about it...¡±

    Han Xian Yu raised his brows and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re worried about scaring Luo Chen? Then what about me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked a little. ¡°Uh...¡±

    Han Xian Yu chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. As your friend, I obviously respect your choice and it¡¯s your freedom whether you like men or women. You¡¯re not causing trouble for others anyway and this isn¡¯t something shameful.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was really touched when she heard this; no wonder Han Xian Yu¡¯s fans always called him ¡°Little Angel¡±!

    Han Xian Yu was simply too kind and understanding!

    Han Xian Yu¡¯s face turned slightly gloomy as he then said, ¡°But there¡¯s something I think you ought to know.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Han Xian Yu considered his words carefully then said, ¡°One time, Xin-jie and I bumped into 9th Si when we went to watch a movie and we saw... that he was with a girl. At that time, I didn¡¯t see how the girl looked like but the two of them were very intimate... did you know about this?¡±

    <i>Uh, I totally forgot about this!</i>

    That time, she asked Si Ye Han out to catch a movie together but in the end, they saw Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin at the theatre. Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin were?startled by the couple behind them so they suddenly turned back and in order to block her face, Si Ye Han kissed her...

    Han Xian Yu saw the entire thing and although he didn¡¯t see her, he definitely recognized Si Ye Han!

    <i>Haha, if I said that... your bro is that woman ¨C would you believe me?</i>

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°En, that, actually, he was turned gay by me... before we knew each other, we both liked girls, so we aren¡¯t really considered GAYS but the people we like now just happen to be guys...¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°...¡±??<i>He turned him gay...</i>

 Chapter 867 - I like the adrenaline

    <h4>Chapter 867: I like the adrenaline</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    That night, Gong Xu asked a bunch of his scoundrel friends out to the bar to get drunk.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll be a single dog forever, single and lonely. When the nights are dark and quiet, does anyone hear my cries...¡± Gong Xu hugged the microphone and howled emotionally.

    He didn¡¯t expect he would be so pathetic that even two men together could abuse him!

    ¡°Ay, that¡¯s enough. Are the lyrics really like that?¡± Tang Xing Huo nearly spat out the alcohol in his mouth from Gong Xu¡¯s terrific singing. He draped his arm around Gong Xu¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Dog Balls Gong, you¡¯re actually still single? Is that candied plum or candied sweet really so attractive?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult my Little Candied Plum!¡± Gong Xu immediately red at him like a wolf cub protecting its food. ¡°Iron Pir Tang, do you know what I truly desire in my life?¡±

    Tang Xing Huo raised his brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°What I can¡¯t have...¡±

    ck lines covered Tang Xing Huo¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re just despicable! You just want the thrill!¡±

    Gong Xu groaned, ¡°What do you know, huh! What¡¯s the point if it¡¯s so simple? Your big bro likes the adrenaline!¡±

    Tang Xing Huo: ¡°Hope you die from the adrenaline someday!¡±

    ...

    After she returned home that evening, Ye Wanwanined lethargically.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for wanting me to dress up as a man. I¡¯m on the verge of going crazy!¡±

    Si Ye Han took a casual nce at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who came up with this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Uh...¡±

    <i>It seems like I was, oh...</i>

    ¡°But that¡¯s because you set those unreasonable rules like ¡®no attracting the opposite sex¡¯ and with my looks, it¡¯s almost impossible to do that...¡± Ye Wanwan whined.

    <i>Ay, it¡¯s not a solution for me to keep lying, right...</i>

    Previously, she came up with this idea so she could leave Jin garden to work and also because she was a part of the Ye family. Under those circumstances, if she went to see Chu Hong Guang, that sly old fox wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily. It was so much more convenient for her to disguise as a man.

    So externally, using this identity as Ye Bai was quite advantageous for her but internally...

    She interacted a lot with Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu usually, and incidents like today would definitely happen again in the future...

    If Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen knew her real identity, it wouldn¡¯t be a huge issue since these two people were more reliable and wouldn¡¯t run their mouths. They weren¡¯t the sorts of guys who would want to pounce on any pretty girl that came their way, eliminating the amount of potential jealousy.

    The real troublesome one was Gong Xu...

    That night, outside her apartment block, she was still in her male disguise and Gong Xu was already about to make Si Ye Han explode...

    Initially, she thought Gong Xu merely had short-lived enthusiasm and wouldn¡¯tst long. Who knew he wouldn¡¯t give up after so long? If he found out she was Little Candied Plum...

    That image... tsk tsk tsk...

    Hence, Ye Wanwan concluded Gong Xu was the key target she had to guard against...

    The next morning.

    Mo Xuan came to Jin garden to do a checkup on Si Ye Han.

    Before he left, Ye Wanwan called him to the side to speak to him alone.

    ¡°Dr. Mo, how¡¯s Ah-Jiu right now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    She could see the improvement in his health but she couldn¡¯t really tell his psychological state.

    Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wanwan with an expression that was hard to read. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Miss Ye, my only job right now is to do a checkup on him once every month and even at this frequency, I¡¯m still being cold-shouldered and chased away within five minutes. Currently, I¡¯m on the verge of losing my job, so what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 868 - The point of equilibrium in Si Ye Hanâ€™s life

    <h4>Chapter 868: The point of equilibrium in Si Ye Han¡¯s life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Alright...

    ¡°So, what you mean is that he¡¯s already recovered and is just like an ordinary person now?¡±

    Mo Xuan shrugged. ¡°Seems like it at the moment.¡±

    Mo Xuan paused and stared thoughtfully. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s based on the premise you remain by his side ¨C to him, you are the point of equilibrium in his life and if there any issues on your end, the equilibrium would be broken and nobody can determine what would happen.¡±

    ¡°You know very well what he was like in the past... when you hated him and repelled him... he didn¡¯t have rational thoughts or the ability to control his emotions like normal people and was just like an uncontroble beast. Truthfully speaking, I didn¡¯t even believe he could actually act like a normal human being...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless and mumbled, ¡°What do you mean by a normal human being? He is a human being!¡±

    Mo Xuan smiled and looked at her. ¡°Did you know that Xu Yi, Eleven and all the servants in the old residence all made talismans for themselves?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What talisman?¡± Ye Wanwan was confused.

    Mo Xuan replied, ¡°On the talisman, it says: Hope Miss Wanwan and 9th master can be as sweet as honey and everything would go smoothly for them!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh...¡±

    Mo Xuan: ¡°As long as the two of you are good, our days will be clear! So Miss Wanwan, all of our little lives are in your hands!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Is it that scary...</i>

    Mo Xuan sighed. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m not exaggerating. Ever since 9th master hired me to carry out his hypnosis treatment, I¡¯ve been monitoring his condition very closely. Although I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so strongly attracted to you, I think that when a person cares so much for another person to the point where he reaches an abnormal state, he must really, really love that person...¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, did you forget about what happened in the past or something...?¡± Mo Xuan had been wanting to ask this question for a very long time.

    If Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t had any rtionship with Si Ye Han before, the attitude Si Ye Han had toward Ye Wanwan now wouldn¡¯t really make much sense.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that she said, ¡°Did I lose my memory? I don¡¯t think so... I definitely would¡¯ve remembered if I met someone like Si Ye Han before...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Mo Xuan was in deep thought. He seemed to have recalled something but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ...

    After the roughest period in setting up her own business, Ye Wanwan could finally start to rx a little.

    Ye Mu Fan dealt with the daily tasks right now and Fei Yang was currently the director of talent recruitment. Everything was up to speed, and life was stable and fulfilling ¨C this was something she never dared to dream of in her life...

    Jin garden, discussion room:

    During the monthly family n meeting, the Si family¡¯s elders were all present and Si Ye Han was seated on the sofa in the middle while Ye Wanwan sat on his left, the seat that belonged to the mistress of the household.

    Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping had a straight face throughout the meeting. Since they were treated so harshly by Ye Wanwanst time, they didn¡¯t dare to?make things difficult for her again.

    Furthermore, with Si Ye Han by her side, they couldn¡¯t do a thing and could only watch as Ye Wanwan¡¯s status became more and more secure. They already hated her to the core.

    The old madam looked kindly at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, Mr. Mu will be arriving next month. When the timees, you should go together with Ah-jiu to greet him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied obediently, ¡°Yes, grandma!¡±

    Si Ming Li¡¯s expression changed and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Mr. Mu is such an important guest ¨C how could we let her tag along with master? She¡¯s a young brat that doesn¡¯t know a thing. What if she embarrasses the entire Si family?!¡±

 Chapter 869 - Do you want to go?

    <h4>Chapter 869: Do you want to go?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Feng Yi Ping hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Old madam, the Mu family is an extremely important partner of Si Corporation ¨C we should arrange a more experienced partner to go with master!¡±

    Although Feng Yi Ping didn¡¯t mention her name, he was obviously referring to Qin Ruo Xi.

    The old madam nced at the two of them. ¡°In previous years, Ah-jiu went by himself and it went well, right?¡±

    In the past, he didn¡¯t have her but now he did, so how could it be the same?

    If Si Ye Han brought a female partner along for such an event, the meaning would bepletely different.

    Si Ming Li quickly said, ¡°Sis, master went by himself in the past so obviously there weren¡¯t any issues. I¡¯m just worried that someone won¡¯t know her manners and?treat our?distinguished guest rudely! Anyway, Miss Ye?is dating?master at the moment, but she¡¯s merely his girlfriend ¨C I don¡¯t think she is?qualified?to receive such an?important guest with our master yet...¡±

    The old madam obviously knew what Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li were thinking, buttely, she had seen for herself how much effort Ye Wanwan put in for Ah-jiu and she took great care of him. She was also a keen learner and wanted to improve herself, bing more dependable. The old madam supported her intentionally.

    The old madam turned to her grandson. ¡°Ah-jiu, what do you think?¡±

    Si Ye Han, who was resting with his eyes shut, opened his eyes and didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to the girl next to him. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh...¡±

    <i>What the h*ll is with this question? If I go, that¡¯s fine and if I don¡¯t, that¡¯s fine as well...</i>

    As expected, when Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping saw Si Ye Han acting like that, their faces contorted in anger.

    The old madam shook her head helplessly and nced at her grandson. Then she said directly to Si Ming Li and the others, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s still early now, Wanwan still has time to learn if she doesn¡¯t know the protocol. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. This matter is dealt with!¡±

    ¡°Old madam...¡±

    Si Ming Li wanted to continue, but too bad ¨C the old madam and Si Ye Han were firm on this and there was no ce for him to speak.

    Si Ming Li sat there with his gloomy expression. His skinny face was twitching.

    <i>Darn it! It¡¯s been so long! Why isn¡¯t this assh*le dead yet!</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t they say he wouldn¡¯t live more than six months? It¡¯s almost over six months already!</i>

    Ever since he received news that Si Ye Han was dying, he suppressed himself and waited day by day. He was waiting for the day Si Ye Han died, but who could¡¯ve known that the disease hadn¡¯t attacked his vitals and as a result, Si Ye Han was getting better each day instead...

    As long as this bastard was alive, he would have to live like a dog in the Si family and continue?to be submissive.

    Also, he hadn¡¯t taken revenge on this bloody b*tch Ye Wanwan for crippling one of his son¡¯s legs and he could only suppress his anger ¨C he couldn¡¯t even touch a single strand of her hair...

    The old madam said to Si Ye Han, ¡°Ah-jiu, I¡¯ll hire a teacher to train her on the etiquette, alright?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°No need.¡±

    The old madam said sternly, ¡°This is necessary ¨C it¡¯s good for Ye Wanwan to learn more and she will use these skills in the future.¡±

    Si Ye Han replied, ¡°No need for a teacher. I¡¯ll train her myself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±??<i>You¡¯re trying to stuff old madam with dog food too, huh! That¡¯s enough, eh!</i>

    ¡°This child...¡±

    The old madamughed. She felt relieved, seeing how the two children were getting along well.

    <i>If Ah-jiu¡¯s health could get better...</i>

    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    After they were done with the meeting, Si Ye Han looked at the time on his watch and announced the end of the meeting.

    Si Ye Han listened to the old madam while he stood up but the second he stood up, his face turned pale and his body stiffened.

    ¡°Ah-jiu... what is it?¡± When they noticed that Si Ye Han was acting differently, the old madam and Ye Wanwan looked at him at the same time.

    Si Ye Han raised his arm like he wanted to say that he was fine, but when he was about to speak, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his face turned paler. After that, there was a resounding ¡°bang¡± as he fell backward...

    ¡°AH-JIU¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°MASTER!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes constricted. The old madam and all the elders present were in shock and the ce was in chaos...

 Chapter 870 - May not be a bad thing

    <h4>Chapter 870: May not be a bad thing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Nobody expected Si Ye Han would spit out blood and faint all of a sudden.

    Even Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping were stunned.

    ¡°Master! Master!¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor?! Get Dr. Sun right away!¡±

    All the elders at the scene were in a panic?and surrounded Si Ye Han.

    ¡°Move! Don¡¯t crowd him!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped then helped Si Ye Han sit up steadily with her delicate body.

    ¡°Ah-jiu! My Ah-jiu... this... what is happening?! Hurry... hurry and get the doctor...¡± The old madam waspletely out of her wits. She was on the verge of copsing and almost fainted with him.

    Ye Wanwan instructed the maids to take care of old madam while she helped Si Ye Han to the bed and checked his heartbeat and pulse. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Dr. Mo and Dr. Sun did a full body check-up for Ah-jiu a few days ago; there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues!¡±

    Before the old madam could speak, Si Ming Li jumped in like an arrow, ¡°Rubbish! He just spat out blood and you said it¡¯s not serious? What¡¯s serious to you then!¡±

    ¡°Before, Dr. Sun already said master wouldn¡¯t live more than six months and could get an attack anytime. Once there¡¯s an attack, it could endanger his life, but you stopped him from getting the surgery and kept boasting that you could help master recuperate. I wonder what evil intentions you have! Is this is the so-called recuperation you mentioned before?¡±

    Feng Yi Ping sighed within the crowd. ¡°Ay, we tried so hard to convince master to go for the surgery and quickly transnt the organs, but master lost his mind to this woman. He refused to listen to anything we said... great, now things are like this...¡±

    The other elders looked coldly at Ye Wanwan. ¡°What should we do now... hurry up, tell the servants to contain the news! Don¡¯t let outsiders know about this! Otherwise, the entire family would be in chaos! Ay! The Si family could be destroyed from this woman¡¯s hands!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care about the people jabbering on and on; she was focused on monitoring Si Ye Han¡¯s condition.

    Lately, she learned a little from Dr. Sun and knew the four ways of diagnosis ¨C look, listen, question and feel the pulse. Furthermore, she had been by Si Ye Han¡¯s side these past few days while the two doctors checked on him and his condition was extremely stable...

    For Si Ye Han to get poisoned and whatnot, that was impossible. His diet was strictly controlled no less than nobles in ancient times and those people wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do this sort of thing anyway...

    Actually, from a medical perspective, vomiting blood might not be an entirely bad thing, maybe...

    Si Ming Li put on a heartbroken expression and looked at old madam and Si Ming Rong. ¡°Sis, 2nd brother, do you guys see this girl¡¯s true colors now?¡±

    Si Ming Rong never liked Ye Wanwan from the beginning buttely, he noticed that Si Ye Han¡¯s health was improving, so his attitude towards her improved slightly. When he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer and ordered her sternly, ¡°Miss Ye! Please leave!¡±

    Ye Wanwan tightened her fingers around Si Ye Han¡¯s cold fingers...

    At this moment, a servant¡¯s voice came from the door: ¡°Dr. Sun is here! Dr. Sun is here!¡±

    With Dr. Sun around, she didn¡¯t have a reason to be there anymore and the most pressing issue right now was getting Sun Bai Cao to check up on Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan slowly released Si Ye Han¡¯s fingers and stood up to make way for Sun Bai Cao.

 Chapter 871 - Wait till Ah-jiu is awake

    <h4>Chapter 871: Wait till Ah-jiu is awake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    In order for Sun Bai Cao to focus on making a diagnosis, everyone left the room aside from the old madam and Si Ming Rong.

    Outside, a group of people were nervously waiting for the results.

    Time went by slowly and the elders were pacing around anxiously.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say a word and leaned against the ice-cold wall.

    Si Ming Li was glowing at this moment. He sneered and looked at Ye Wanwan, ¡°Master is in this state thanks to your stupidity and ignorance ¨C are you happy now?¡±

    Feng Yi Ping had a look of mockery. ¡°Too bad master is muddled and old madam is soft-hearted; if master believed Miss Ruo Xi then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened at all¡­ this is truly unfortunate¡­¡±

    ¡°I already said before that if this woman became the mistress of the household, we¡¯d have a major crisis sooner orter! Look at the way things are right now ¨C she hasn¡¯t even gotten the status yet but she already caused so much trouble for the Si family!¡±

    The other elders were panicking. ¡°Ay, what should we do now?! Nothing can happen to the family head!¡±

    Si Ming Li scoffed, ¡°How could nothing happen? The old disease and damaged organs are like a ticking time bomb inside master; it can explode anytime and once it does, that would be life-threatening. By then, it would be toote. I think this time, everything looks bad for master¡­¡±

    With Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping¡¯s provocation, the way the elders looked at Ye Wanwan turned uglier by the second. ¡°If anything happens to master, don¡¯t dream of leaving the Si family alive!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what motives this woman has! We must investigate thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan massaged her swollen and painful temples. Her cold nce brushed across those people and she said, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    It was like she was ring at the dead, causing one to feel a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    The elders kept quiet for a few seconds then roared in anger, ¡°This woman won¡¯t shed a tear till she sees the coffin, huh! How could she still be so arrogant?!¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ª¡± The door opened and Sun Bai Cao finally came out of the room.

    ¡°Dr. Sun, how are things?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the family head ¨C is he in danger?¡±

    The elders all went up to Dr. Sun and Ye Wanwan looked at Sun Bai Cao as well.

    Sun Bai Cao spoke with a grave expression, ¡°I can¡¯t confirm the cause right now; we have to move him to the hospital immediately to do a thorough check-up. Please stay calm right now.¡±

    Si Ming Li said harshly, ¡°Sis, how should we deal with this woman? If it wasn¡¯t for her, master wouldn¡¯t be in this state right now! I have every reason to suspect that she has ulterior motives and might even be plotting his murder!¡±

    The old madam narrowed her eyes. She looked tired and trembled as she spoke, ¡°Wait till Ah-jiu is awake and we¡¯ll discuss¡­¡±

    The old madam was only thinking of her grandson at this moment; she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about anything else.

    Si Ming Li was upset when he heard that and he red at Ye Wanwan.

    <i>Hng, wait till he¡¯s awake?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ever wake up again!</i>

    <i>This time, I¡¯ll make sure this woman dies a tragic death!</i>

    <i>And the entire Si family will be mine very soon¡­</i>

    Soon, Si Ye Han was sent to a private hospital in the suburbs of Beijing.

    After Si Ye Han was sent over, martialw was imposed and nobody was allowed to go near him. Even Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t allowed into the ward and could only wait in the hall.

    Ye Wanwan sat in therge, empty hall in silence and in the blink of an eye, it was midnight¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was icy-cold as she tried her best to straighten out the details of Si Ye Han¡¯s current condition in her head¡­

 Chapter 872 - Those people wonâ€™t let you off

    <h4>Chapter 872: Those people won¡¯t let you off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was very careful with everythingtely and acted ording to Sun Bai Cao¡¯s instructions. She was confident there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Si Ye Han¡¯s health, but before the results were out, nobody knew what would happen...

    <i>Could it be that I still failed to change the course of fate?</i>

    <i>Or something went wrong somewhere...</i>

    <i>If something really happens to Si Ye Han...</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s head was filled with messy thoughts.

    <i>This man... is paranoid, violent, possessive, and is so scary that it¡¯s almost pathological...</i>

    <i>Everyone says he has no humanity...</i>

    <i>Everyone fears him like the gue...</i>

    However, when Ye Wanwan tried to understand him, she realized that he wasn¡¯t covered in thorns and had an entirely different kind of softness...

    He was obviously a terrifying tyrant, but he simplypromised with just some sweet talk or a hug from her...

    When she dressed ugly and in an exaggerated manner, everyone looked at her with disgust, but he said she was ¡°still as delicious¡±...

    When everyone questioned her qualifications, only he asked her if she still wanted to go...

    He silentlyid a good path for her...

    He took her to that frightful attic in her memory, only to give her his most important token...

    After she was reborn, she encountered apletely different Si Ye Han.

    In the past, she hated him clearly... she hated him so much... that she couldn¡¯t wait for his death.

    Now she was sitting here, afraid he would die...

    ...

    In the early morning, Xu Yi and his father, Xu Chang Kun, walked down from the top floor.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the two people. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was still there, Xu Chang Kun hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Wanwan, it¡¯ste. Why are you still here? Go back and get some rest!¡±

    Xu Yi was very worried. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s useless even if you stay here the whole day ¨C we¡¯re not doctors and if you fall ill, how am I going to exin that to 9th master when he wakes up? The old madam already fainted; you can¡¯t break down too...¡±

    <i>When he wakes up...</i>

    Listening to Xu Yi¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan nked out all of a sudden.

    She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you here to take good care of grandma. If you have any news, please notify me at once.¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°You can rest assured, Miss Ye!¡±

    After Xu Yi and Xu Chang Kun urged her to leave, Ye Wanwan exited the hospital building.

    A gust of the evening wind blew at her, causing her to shiver.

    ¡°Hey! Ye Wanwan!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was walking along the road when a ck car, that seemed to have waited a long time, silently stopped. The window lowered, revealing a long-lost face.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. ¡°Si Xia...¡±

    Si Xia stopped the car and beckoned her with his eyes. ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan still wasn¡¯t moving, Si Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I have something to tell you. It has something to do with Si Ye Han.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at him and opened the passenger door.

    The car drove steadily on the road. Ye Wanwan closed her eyes and didn¡¯t speak at all, and she didn¡¯t ask where they were going either.

    Si Xia looked at her from the rearview mirror with aplex look...

    After a while, the two of them sat down in a restaurant booth.

    Si Xia took out a thick file from behind him and pushed it over to her.

    All she saw was a new ID, passport, flight ticket, and a cheque...

    Ye Wanwan looked at him nkly. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of these?¡±

    There was a sh of anger in Si Xia¡¯s brows. ¡°Ye Wanwan, are you feigning ignorance at a time like this? Do you have any clue what¡¯s going on or not? Once Si Ye Han dies, do you think those people in the Si family will let you off? Or do you really think grandma can keep you safe?¡±

 Chapter 873 - Youâ€™re useless

    <h4>Chapter 873: You¡¯re useless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    Si Xia had been watching from the sidelines for a very long time and thought Ye Wanwan saw things clearly for herself, but he hadn¡¯t expected she would still be persisting on the wrong path.

    Si Xia warned her sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Qin Ruo Xi¡¯s henchmen yet; you crippled one of Si Yi Jie¡¯s legs, so Si Ming Li wants your life for sure! You have to leave before tomorrow. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the things on the table. These things took days to prepare, yet Si Xia actually delivered these things the moment something happened to Si Ye Han.

    This meant he¡¯d always been prepared for this¡­

    No one believed someone like her, who had noprehension of medicine, could cure Si Ye Han ¨C Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping held those beliefs, and so did Si Xia.

    ¡°Thank you, nephew. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so filial¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled then the smile disappeared as she adopted an indifferent expression. ¡°But there¡¯s no need for this.¡±

    Si Xia immediately stood up. ¡°Ye Wanwan! Are you an idiot?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. You don¡¯t look handsome when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar tone¡­ Si Xia went nk¡­

    Si Xia was so enraged by her indifference and her tone as she sounded like she was trying to coax a child. ¡°Even if that man erased your existence, he¡¯d want to imprison you and keep him by his side ¨C do you think he really loves you?! Your stupidity will be the death of you someday!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Ay, I think I¡¯ll be smitten to death instead? Such naughty activities can lead to bitter consequences¡­¡±

    <i>But what did he mean by erasing my existence?</i>

    ¡°You¡­¡± Si Xia pounded the table.

    The two of them were caught in silence; the air was stagnant.

    Suddenly, Si Xia stood up and charged towards her as fast as lightning, attacking her¡­

    Although Ye Wanwan was distracted, her body responded instinctively and evaded his attack.

    If she got hit by him just now, she would¡¯ve been knocked out¡­

    It didn¡¯t make any sense ¨C did he intend to knock her out and take her away by force?

    Before Ye Wanwan could react, Si Xia continued to attack. Soon, the two of them exchanged over a hundred blows and Ye Wanwan was quite surprised ¨C she didn¡¯t expect Si Xia to be so skilled¡­

    In the end, the two of them were panting¡­

    Si Xia fixed his cor. He stared darkly at her then sneered, ¡°Ha, a hundred moves! You can¡¯t even strike me after a hundred moves ¨C you¡¯re useless!¡±

    Si Xia then forcefully shoved the things on the table into her hands and strode away. ¡°You better think carefully!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the things in her hands and looked at Si Xia leaving in a huff. She was utterly confused.

    Si Xia was very skilled and for her to be able to take 100 strikes from him, shouldn¡¯t she be considered quite powerful¡­

    Almost all of Si family¡¯s Dark Team guards were surprised after finding out about her skills, but Si Xia said she was useless?

    <i>What¡¯s this kid¡¯s logic?</i>

    Deep into the night, Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden.

    There wasn¡¯t a sound in the huge garden; it waspletely dead.

    Ye Wanwan walked over to Si Ye Han¡¯s room and prepared some clothes to change into. Then she took the things Si Xia prepared for her and sat on the balcony.

    Si Xia prepared everything she needed ¨C a new identity, new address and there would be someone to pick her up when she arrived¡­

    If she really left, it would be a new beginning.

    If this was before her rebirth, she definitely would¡¯ve been overjoyed by this precious opportunity to gain her freedom.

    But right now, right here, she was no longer alone; she had more connections, family, friends and¡­

    Finally, the lighter ignited and those items turned into a ze in the night, disintegrating into ashes¡­

 Chapter 874 - Bear all the consequences

    <h4>Chapter 874: Bear all the consequences</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

    At the little house of Rose, the five-men mercenary group was huddled together, worrying.

    ¡°Ay, Si Ye Han is dying from his illness! Our master is going to be upset...¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case ¨C although master has feelings toward him, there are still millions of other beauties even if this beauty died, right!¡±

    ¡°The main point is that if Si Ye Han died, wouldn¡¯t we have to relocate??After all, the master is staying here because of him...¡±

    ¡°Maybe... Ay, I really can¡¯t bear to leave this ce ¨C look at the beautiful flowers I trimmed! It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been sofortable...¡±

    ¡°Jiao Jiao doesn¡¯t want to leave either...¡±

    ...

    Qin residence:

    Qin Ruo Xi¡¯s father, Qin Feng, rushed back from abroad that very night.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°How are things now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no news at the moment, but judging from the current situation, things look bad... Before, Sun Bai Cao already predicted Si Ye Han wouldn¡¯tst 6 months. Now, it¡¯s estimated that he¡¯s probably at the end of his life. The improvements in his health we saw earlier was probably the final radiance from the setting sun...¡±

    ¡°Hng, that guy is too blind. If he chose to marry you, he would have a couple more years to live! Until things are confirmed,?don¡¯t make a move yet. There are numerous people who will deal with that woman for you,¡± Qin Feng said sternly.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    Qin Ruo Xi¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.?<i>Since I can¡¯t get him... I¡¯ll just destroy him...?</i>

    ...

    The next day, Beijing suburban hospital:

    All the elders were waiting anxiously outside the ward for the results.

    Si Ming Li scanned around then asked intentionally, ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡±

    Feng Yi Ping mocked, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her at all sincest night. Could it be that she dreaded the punishment and ditched town?¡±

    ¡°Ay, we shouldn¡¯t have let her leave yesterday!¡±

    The elders were fuming as they heard a pair of footsteps from the walkway.

    Compared to the fair Qin Ruo Xi, Ye Wanwan was wearing a bright red dress and had delicate makeup on. She walked over slowly and wasn¡¯t panicking at all like they imagined, not to mention looking guilty or dreading punishment.

    Seeing how Ye Wanwan was acting, Feng Yi Ping showed a look of disgust. ¡°Life and death is uncertain for master, yet she dared to show up wearing such a garish dress? Such indecency!¡±

    Si Ming Rong, who hadn¡¯t spoken yet, looked at Ye Wanwan with an ugly expression and just as he was about to speak, Sun Bai Cao and a group of professionals came out of the ward.

    Si Ming Rong: ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s our master¡¯s condition?¡±

    Everyone hurriedly stepped forward. Si Ming Li didn¡¯t even have time to worry about Ye Wanwan as he stared at Sun Bai Cao with anticipation on his face.

    ¡°The patient is in aa right now. His breathing is shallow and his condition isn¡¯t very optimistic. We¡¯re still investigating the cause... prepare for the worst... and prepare what needs to be done...¡± one of the professionals reminded them euphemistically.

    ¡°This...¡±

    This was almost akin to dealing out the death penalty and preparing for death!

    After hearing this, everyone exploded.

    Si Ming Li roared immediately, ¡°Guards, grab this woman! Lock her up ¨C I want to interrogate her!¡±

    Suddenly, two tall and ferocious guards walked towards Ye Wanwan.

    Looking at Si Ming Li without the slightest trace of warmth on her face, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Si Ming Li...¡±

    Si Ming Li raised his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does our future mistress of the household have something to say?¡±

    With a nk expression, Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°The final oue of master¡¯s checkup isn¡¯t out, yet fourth uncle is already eagerly trying to incite rumors and take thew into your own hands, using the public to avenge personal grievances!?If I¡¯m proven to be innocent, I wonder what would happen to fourth uncle, huh?¡±

    Si Ming Li was fearless. He instantly burst out inughter. ¡°HAHAHA, you¡¯re innocent? At a time like this, you still dare to brag, huh!¡±

    <i>Not unless she¡¯s able to get Si Ye Han to rise from the dead and jump out of the bed now... she¡¯s actually thinking of getting off the hook? What a joke!</i>

    Si Ming Li sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, I, Si Ming Li, will bear all the consequences!¡±

 Chapter 875 - Wouldnâ€™t beg me to come out

    <h4>Chapter 875: Wouldn¡¯t beg me toe out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ming Rong and the group of elders. ¡°Second uncle and all the elders present here, I hope all of you can bear witness to what fourth uncle just said.¡±

    All the elders had a darkened expression and a look of disdain; they disapproved of Ye Wanwan¡¯s quibbling too.

    Si Ming Rong looked at the mess the Si family was facing right now and felt regret ¨C he shouldn¡¯t have allowed the master to do whatever he wanted. If they dealt with this woman earlier on, things wouldn¡¯t be in this state today.

    If theypleted the organ transnt that time, the master would¡¯ve had at least a few more years to live...

    After speaking, Si Ming Li walked to Si Ming Rong¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Second brother, sis isn¡¯t feeling well right now and you have to take care of the?hospital?matters. Just let me deal with such?a small matter! I¡¯ll make sure to do a thorough check on this woman!¡±

    Si Ming Rong nced at Si Ming Li and didn¡¯t speak ¨C this was equivalent to silent approval of Si Ming Li¡¯s suggestion.

    Seeing as Si Ming Rong didn¡¯t disagree, Xu Chang Kun stood up instantly. ¡°Although Miss Wanwan disagreed to the operation, she only did it for the sake of master¡¯s health and nobody expected things would turn out this way. How could we simply use Miss Wanwan of premeditated murder just like that! Furthermore, master hasn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°XU CHANG KUN!¡± Si Ming Li sneered and interrupted him, ¡°How could you say something so despicable just because this woman saved your son beore, huh?¡±

    Xu Chang Kun: ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the facts!¡±

    ¡°The fact is that she charmed our master and plotted against his life, causing an uproar in the Si family! This woman hasmitted crimes against the Si family; how could you defend a criminal?!¡±

    ¡°Si Ming Li, you...¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a step forward and pulled back the enraged Xu Chang Kun. She nced disapprovingly at Si Ming Li, who was beaming, and said inly, ¡°I can go to prison, but I hope by then, fourth uncle wouldn¡¯t beg me toe out.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Si Ming Li sneered coldly, ¡°Miss Ye, with these charges, you couldn¡¯t ever dream of getting out!¡±

    ¡°Take her away!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A couple well-trained and highly-skilled bodyguards stepped forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan, taking her away.

    Seeing that this woman had finallynded in his hands, Si Ming Li felt invigorated and all his?worries were swept away!

    <i>B*tch, it¡¯s really naive of you to think you can leave the Si family¡¯s prison alive!</i>

    With Si Ye Han¡¯s current condition, he could pass away anytime, and all the elders were waiting in the ward. They didn¡¯t dare to leave at all. Si Ming Li already volunteered to make funeral preparations in advance...

    ...

    Si family¡¯s prison:

    The moment Ye Wanwan stepped inside, a chill went up her spine. There was a bloody scent lingering in the air, mixed with something musty and the smell of rusty metals. It was extremely nauseating.

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡ª¡ª¡± Horrifying screams came from the depths of the passageway.

    Ye Wanwan had long heard of this ce. The people locked up here were all traitors of the family n and included moles secretly nted by their?enemies ¨C it was the darkest ce in the Si family¡¯s territory.

    She had been very timid since she was little and she was afraid of blood. If this was the past, she would¡¯ve probably been scared to death if witnessed such a gruesome and bloody scene. However, probably because she had gone through a lot, she didn¡¯t feel so disturbed at the moment.

    The two people who escorted her there were Si Ming Li¡¯s confidants. Seeing how Ye Wanwan was in a daze, they simply thought she was scared out of her wits.

    One of them spoke in a threatening tone, ¡°Since you had the guts to plot against the family head, you¡¯ll end up like these people!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Do you guys need me to teach you?

    <h4>Chapter 876: Do you guys need me to teach you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The moment he said that, a resounding hiss came from the corner of the dim room. A soldering iron was imprinted on the man¡¯s chest, causing him to emit an ear-piercing sound as he convulsed on the floor and howled in agony.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°What era are we in right now? You guys are still using such an old-fashioned method of torture?¡±

    Sure enough, it perfectly suited Si Ming Rong¡¯s old-fashioned style...

    She wasn¡¯t sure why, but there were many familiar yet foreign images appearing in her head all of a sudden...

    Ye Wanwan looked at the two guards by her side and said disdainfully, ¡°This sort of torture only works on small fish and prawns; for real, professionally-trained guards and secret service agents, these minor superficial wounds are nothing to them ¨C you¡¯re actually counting on this to pry open their mouths?¡±

    The two guards: ¡°...¡±

    They nned on scaring Ye Wanwan and even thought she would scream out of fear and cry her guts out. They didn¡¯t realize that not only would she be so calm and casual like she was strolling in her own garden, but she would actually criticize the way they conducted interrogations.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Hey, do you guys have any idea what mental torture is? Do you guys need me to teach you? It¡¯s a special method that destroys a person¡¯s willpower. It¡¯s much better than...¡±

    The two guards listening to Ye Wanwan¡¯s unceasing torrent: ¡°...¡±

    s, the two people took her to her cell and left swiftly. It was as if there was a monster chasing them.

    ¡°Eh? Why are they gone, I¡¯m not finished yet¡ª¡ª¡±

    Ye Wanwan leaned on the metal bars and looked regretful.

    Seeing that the two of them were gone without a trace, Ye Wanwan?could only squat down?with her?chin in hand as she?revealed a suspicion look.

    <i>Weird, how did I know about all that stuff?I said just now?</i>

    <i>Could it be that I read it in some magazine? Why don¡¯t I have any memory of it...</i>

    However, she had lived through two lives before and had twice the memories, so it was perfectly normal for her to be confused or forget some things...

    ...

    In the Age of the Immortals conference room, a few of them were discussing the script.

    ¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª super... super big news!¡± The little gossip king, Gong Xu, rushed into the office the moment he arrived.

    ¡°Gong Xu, you¡¯rete again!¡± Ye Mu Fan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What news? Are youing out of the closet? Or are you announcing your marriage?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯sing out, huh?! You¡¯re the one who¡¯sing out of the closet!¡± Gong Xu red at Ye Mu Fan then held his phone and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the Si family... that legendary Si family...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the Si family?¡± Han Xian Yu asked.

    Gong Xu: ¡°It was on the news that the master of the Si family died of illness! It just happened this morning!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. ¡°What? The master of the Si family died of illness? How¡¯s that possible?!¡±

    The Si family... everyone¡¯s impression of them was that they were the influential aristocratic family in China who were extremely out of reach. They built a huge business empire in China and Si Ye Han was the king of the empire who steered the entire Si family.

    If he died, the entire building would copse, causing the economy of the country to fall into turmoil...

    Han Xian Yu said, ¡°Probably just rumors ¨C which publication dares to talk bad about the Si family?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Yes, nobody dared to and this news was published only for five minutes before it was deleted, but I took a screenshot!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±??<i>How gossipy can he get? It was published only for five minutes, yet he read it and was able to take a screenshot of it...</i>

    Luo Chen, who was focused on reading his script, lifted his head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye-ge? He¡¯s not here yet?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan shrugged. ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait for him today. He just sent me a message and said he¡¯ll be busy these next two days!¡±

 Chapter 877 - He wasnâ€™t dead

    <h4>Chapter 877: He wasn¡¯t dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Outside the ward:

    Xu Chang Kun had a grave expression. ¡°We must quickly think of a way ¨C it¡¯s way too dangerous for Miss Wanwan to be taken away by Si Ming Li¡¯s people like that. But the old madam is ill and now that the entire Si family is under the control of the elders, our actions are being monitored closely as well...¡±

    When Xu Yi heard that, he looked at his father and was hesitant to speak.

    Ever since Dr. Sun said he had six months left to live, 9th master had been preparing for his own ¡°death¡± and already expected something like this would happen.

    He assumed there was only one oue... that Miss Wanwan herself wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave...

    <i>Damn it! Why did things have to turn out this way, 9th master¡¯s health was already improving...</i>

    ...

    In the ward:

    Dr. Sun closed his eyes and focused on taking Si Ye Han¡¯s pulse. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little more...¡±

    The chief specialist, who was wearing a white coat, looked proud as he spoke with an affirmative tone: ¡°Old Sun, although you¡¯re the top expert in Chinese medicine, there¡¯s no doubt about Si Ye Han¡¯s condition. We should inform them immediately. Otherwise, they might not even be able to see him onest time!¡±

    When faced with the expert¡¯s questioning, Dr. Sun was indifferent. He refuted, ¡°With pent-up troubles, he would naturally have poor Qi and blood flow. The blood caused a blockage at the bottom of his heart for many years. After 9th master spat out blood, although his body was extremely weak and it seemed like his life was on the line, the fact is that his channels are cleared now. Right now, he¡¯s only in a deep sleep and needs some time to recover...¡±

    When the chief specialist heard Dr. Sun, he gave a look of disdain. ¡°Old Sun, all this is just your assumptions! But what I have are Si Ye Han¡¯s stats which tells me he won¡¯t be able tost even half a day!¡±

    Previously, he strongly advocated for the surgery, but in the end, Sun Bai Cao chose to let that woman give it a try. Sun Bai Cao¡¯s words held more weight than his ¨C the old madam and master trusted him more and now that things had turned out this way, he was very convinced of his own judgment.

    The other doctors pretty much shared the same sentiments as well.?<i>He¡¯s at hisst breath already, how¡¯s this considered sleeping?</i>

    *Cough...¡±

    Just as Dr. Sun and the group of experts were discussing Si Ye Han¡¯s condition, a very light cough was heard in the ward.

    All the experts and doctors turned to the hospital bed instantly.

    All they saw was the guy, who was given the ¡°death sentence,¡± opening his eyes slowly. His gaze wasn¡¯t murky and lifeless like someone who was dying. Instead, it was clear and bright.

    ¡°Si... Mr. Si...¡±

    At the same time, the experts were stunned to see that on the monitor, it showed that all of Si Ye Han¡¯s vital signs had started to recover...

    On the hospital bed, Si Ye Han felt as if he had walked on a very, very long road. After he woke up, he felt good; his entire body had never felt so good.

    His gaze swept across the area slowly and finally, it stopped at the sun rays that were peeping through the gaps of the leaves outside the window...

    He thought the end of the road would be the end of him and hadn¡¯t expected that...

    He wasn¡¯t dead...

    <i>Wanwan... all the arrangements are already in order...</i>

    <i>At this moment... she should¡¯ve already left...</i>

    The experts were in a mess. ¡°Q-q-q-quick... go tell the elders...¡±

    ...

    Outside the ward, Si Ming Li, who had left to prepare for Si Ye Han¡¯s funeral at the funeral hall, rushed back quickly and said to Si Ming Rong, ¡°Second brother, I already prepared everything. Everything is in order!¡±

    Si Ming Rong nodded lethargically. ¡°Alright...¡±

    There seemed to be some noiseing from the ward then the door was pushed open with the experts pouring out.

    When he saw the chief specialist, who had told them to prepare for a funeral, hanging his head low, beads of cold sweat started forming on his face.

    Everybody¡¯s hearts sank when they saw the specialist¡¯s expression.?<i>Could it be that master has... passed away...</i>

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Why is fourth uncle being so ceremonious suddenly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Xu Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°9th master...¡±

    Si Ming Rong looked devastated. ¡°Is there any way master could speak a few words to us...¡±

    Si Ye Han had fallen ill too suddenly and he hadn¡¯t even left any words behind.

    While appearing sad, Si Ming Li patted Si Ming Rong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Second brother, my deepest sympathies! It¡¯s already quite a feat that master was able to hang on till now... the Si family still has?us...¡±

    When the chief specialist heard his words, his expression became even uglier. He nced at Si Ming Li with an indescribable expression and coughed lightly. ¡°Mr. Si is awake.¡±

    Si Ming Rong was overjoyed all of a sudden. ¡°What? Awake!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Si, he...¡±

    The specialist wasn¡¯t able toplete his sentence. Si Ming Li was stunned; he thought it was just a momentary recovery of consciousness before his death. Si Ming Li quickly interrupted the specialist and said urgently, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside then! Hurry and check if sis is awake and bring her over! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she might not be able to see him for thest time...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards by the side sprinted off to get the old madam.

    Specialist: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Forget it, they¡¯ll figure it out when they get in...</i>

    Hence, the group of elders hurriedly followed behind the specialist and entered the ward.

    Si Ming Li had already mentally prepared himself. The moment he stepped inside, his eyes turned red and he shot towards the hospital bed like an arrow then he knelt on the floor.

    ¡°Master! Master, ah ¨C don¡¯t worry about us...¡±??<i>Just go...</i>

    In the next second, halfway through his cries, that fake mournful expression stiffened on his face like ice.

    All he saw was a white hospital bed with nobody lying on it. Instead, he found a pair of long straight legs appearing before him.

    Si Ming Li¡¯s back froze and his gaze slowly shifted upwards as a fear he had never felt before swept over him...

    ¡°Why is fourth uncle being so ceremonious suddenly?¡± Si Ye Han straightened his sleeves as he looked down condescendingly at Si Ming Li, who was at his feet.

    Si Ye Han, who was supposed to be lying on his deathbed, had already changed out of his hospital attire and was wearing a tailor-made suit Ye Wanwan gave him. He even had a dark-colored rose embroidered on the pocket of his chest and with his charming face, it looked even more eye-catching.

    At the moment, he was standing against the light from the window and was arranging his cuffs casually. He didn¡¯t look like he was about to die at all. Instead, he looked radiant with an icy gaze...

    ¡°Ah-¡± Si Ming Li¡¯s eyes constricted to its limits. He was so frightened that he took two steps back like he had just seen a ghost. ¡°You... you-you...¡±

    Not only Si Ming Li, but Si Ming Rong and the other elders werepletely taken aback like they were looking at a real ghost.

    Then Sun Bai Cao exined, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions. 9th master is in good health now. The blood he spat out just now was the pooled blood that was in his body for years and he entered a deep sleep temporarily so his body could heal itself.¡±

    Si Ming Rong took some time to return to his senses until he was able to speak again. ¡°That... is master¡¯s health... still in any danger right now?¡±

    Sun Bai Caoughed. ¡°Although 9th master¡¯s illness can¡¯t bepletely cured, his condition has stabilized. As long as he continues to take care of his health, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he¡¯ll fully recover.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ye Wanwan¡¯s meticulous caretely. As 9th master¡¯s attending physician, I¡¯m honestly ashamed; all of you should really thank her properly!¡±

    After hearing what Sun Bai Cao said, Si Ming Li was dumbfounded and in disbelief. He waspletely stunned!

    How could it be that Si Ye Han, who was near death just moments ago, became alive and kicking in the next second?!

    <i>I... I just sent that cheap woman to prison!?</i>

    <i>Dead... dead meat...</i>

    <i>HURRY, GET THAT WOMAN OUT OF THERE!!!</i>

 Chapter 879 - Get her out immediately

    <h4>Chapter 879: Get her out immediately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ming Li was still kneeling on the ground. His face stiffened and he was twitching as he said, ¡°I... I heard the doctor said?you¡¯re awake, so I was too?excited ¨C way too excited!¡±

    He then stood up and pretended like nothing happened.

    <i>Damn it. Not only is Si Ye Han perfectly fine, but his health is starting to improve! How¡¯s this possible?!</i>

    ¡°Dr. Liu, is there really nothing seriously wrong with master¡¯s health?¡± Si Ming Li probed.

    When the chief specialist heard that, he was embarrassed and said, ¡°Sorry, I made an incorrect diagnosis just now and didn¡¯t check things clearly. Old Sun is more experienced and Mr. Si is really out of danger...¡±

    At this moment, a hobbling figure walked in with a servant. ¡°Dr. Liu, did you tell the truth just now?!¡±

    Specialist Liu saw that the old madam was walking in and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Old madam, Old Sun and I confirmed and checked together ¨C we¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    Sun Bai Cao looked at the old madam and pacified her, ¡°Old madam, please calm down. It¡¯s proven now that Miss Wanwan¡¯s recuperation methods were extremely effective and as long as she continues, even 9th master¡¯s old illness has a 50% chance of fully recovering!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! That¡¯s really great! This is a blessing from our ancestors! A blessing!¡± The old madam was extremely emotional as she walked up to Si Ye Han and scanned her grandson?up and down. Seeing that he was standing there healthy, not looking pale anymore, she was very ted.

    Upon seeing that things had reached an end, Si Ming Li¡¯s body was trembling as he took a gulp.

    Before, he merely criticized the girl and one of Yi Jie¡¯s legs was crippled for?being?disrespectful to the mistress of the household...

    If Si Ye Han found out he had locked the girl up in the?dark?chamber without permission...

    Moreover, now the girl was not only the future mistress of the household, but she also saved master¡¯s life too!

    Taking this opportunity now that Si Ye Han was cating the old madam, Si Ming Li retreated from the crowd silently then hurriedly called his confidant.

    ¡°Hey! Where¡¯s that woman?¡±

    ¡°We took her to the dark chamber already. Should we begin the torture?¡±

    ¡°Torture my a**! Hurry, get her out of there right now!¡±

    ¡°Ah... get... get her out?¡±

    ¡°YES! Immediately! Right now! Don¡¯t ask why!¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay...¡±

    ...

    Si family¡¯s dark chamber:

    After the two guards at the entrance received the call from Si Ming Li, they rushed back, baffled.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan was squatting there with her chin in her hand and was looking at the man in the opposite chamber getting tortured.

    From the punisher and the prisoner¡¯s conversation, she found out that the man had infiltrated the Si family and stole arge number of trade secrets. He had been locked up for three months already and his lips were still sealed, unwilling to reveal who the mastermind was...

    ¡°Ay, wrong, master, your whipping technique is too rough! So unprofessional, eh!¡±

    ¡°The angle is wrong! Really, it¡¯s not painful at all if you whip this way and you¡¯re wasting your energy! Look, you¡¯re already sweating all over and he hasn¡¯t even told you a thing!¡±

    ¡°Let me teach you! There¡¯s a special method to save you trouble. It¡¯s called ¡®the feeling of deprivation¡¯ ¨C just lock him up somewhere without any natural light, sounds or smells and let him wear something that¡¯s very soft. He won¡¯t feel a thing when he wears it which will make him lose all senses, including his sense of time. Let me tell you, a normal person would have a mental breakdown in such a situation in less than 16 hours. Even for those who received special training before, they would only be able tost a day at most...¡±

 Chapter 880 - Sorry, Iâ€™m not done having fun

    <h4>Chapter 880: Sorry, I¡¯m not done having fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan continued criticizing and the big brother, who was executing the torture, cracked the whip in his hands. ¡°Come! Come,e! You do it! I¡¯ll let you do the interrogating, alright?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The mole who was pretending to be dead immediately stiffened up. His eyes widened as he shook his head violently with fear.?<i>Big bro! Please continue whipping me! Don¡¯t swap with her!</i>

    At this moment, footsteps were approaching. Si Ming Li¡¯s confidants came over.

    ¡°Duan-ge, open the door. Let this woman out!¡± one of them said.

    Ye Wanwan was leaning against the bars. When she heard that, her expression changed and she looked at the two of them coldly.

    <i>Let me out...?</i>

    The big brother who was in charge of torture looked like he was about to break down. It was as if they were his knights in shining armor. ¡°You guys are finally here! This woman is?really something else... did you guys?bring her here to be tortured or to torture me?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other then looked at excited Ye Wanwan, whose eyes were glistening. Then they turned to the big brother who looked like he was breaking down and they could roughly guess what happened.

    Thankfully, they came over in time...

    ¡°Stop chatting. Open up and let her go!¡± The two of them urged him. Although they didn¡¯t know why their boss wanted to let her go, they only needed to execute his orders. The big brother didn¡¯t need to know anymore either and quickly went over to open the cell door. ¡°My little grand-aunt, please get out! Stop bothering me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and stood in the same spot. ¡°Get out? Who said I wanted to leave?¡±

    The three of them were immediately dumbfounded.

    ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t you hear us? We said we¡¯re letting you go!¡±

    Ye Wanwan yawned and directly sat down on the floor cross-legged. ¡°Who wants to leave? You guys can just let anybody else out; I¡¯m not done having fun yet.¡±

    The three people: ¡°...¡±??<i>What?</i>

    The mole who was whipped till his skin hung in tatters and his flesh was battered: ¡°...!!!¡±

    <i>I... I want to get out, eh...</i>

    While the three of them were in a daze, Si Ming Li¡¯s footsteps could be hearding from behind them as he rushed over. ¡°Where is she? Have you let her out yet?¡± Si Ming Li probed urgently.

    The guard looked at Ye Wanwan then answered, appearing like he was in a very difficult situation. ¡°Uh, fourth elder, she... she¡¯s not willing to leave...¡±

    ¡°Useless! You can¡¯t even do such a simple task! Get lost!¡±

    Seeing how flustered and frustrated Si Ming Li was, Ye Wanwan already knew that... Si Ye Han was awake... and he was fine... otherwise, Si Ming Li would never have ¡°chased¡± her out with such urgency.

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. The big, heavy rock in her heart was finally gone.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the ward:

    The old madam hugged Si Ye Han and cried emotionally for a very long time.

    Si Ye Han soothed the old madam as he looked out the window into the distance and felt like something was off.

    Xu Yi was standing by the side and was extremely anxious. Finally, he found a chance to speak. ¡°9th master...¡±

    Feng Yi Ping quickly interrupted Xu Yi: ¡°Housekeeper Xu, master just escaped from death. He must have many things to say to old madam. Let¡¯s not stay here and disturb them!¡±

    The old madam held her grandson¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°All of you should leave first. I¡¯d like to talk to Ah-Jiu!¡±

    Xu Yi¡¯s expression turned frosty. He ignored Feng Yi Ping who tried to stop him and directly said, ¡°9th master, old madam, Miss Wanwan is still in the dark chamber!¡±

    When the old madam heard that, her face changed instantly. ¡°What did you say? Wanwan¡¯s in the dark chamber?¡±

 Chapter 881 - Itâ€™s easier to invite a devil than to send it away

    <h4>Chapter 881: It¡¯s easier to invite a devil than to send it away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Even the look on Si Ye Han¡¯s face changed. ¡°Dark chamber...¡±

    He clearly arranged for someone to protect her and allow her to leave safely...

    When he didn¡¯t see her the moment he woke up, he assumed she definitely left China already...

    <i>Dark chamber!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s the Si family¡¯s prison!</i>

    Even if a living person walked out of there, they would leave crippled...

    A sudden cold and menacing atmosphere emerged in the ward...

    ...

    In the dark chamber:

    Si Ming Li¡¯s phone rang and it was a call from Feng Yi Ping.

    Si Ming Li said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Hello? What is it?!¡±

    At the other end of the phone, Feng Yi Ping reported in a low voice, ¡°We have a problem, fourth elder. 9th master knows about it and is rushing towards the prison right now...¡±

    ¡°You... what did you just say...¡±

    Si Ming Li was panicking.

    After he hung up, Si Ming Li quickly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and walked towards Ye Wanwan. He had aplete change in attitude and smiled as he performed a 90-degree bow. ¡°Ye... Miss Ye...¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a faint smile and looked at Si Ming Li. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Why¡¯s 4th uncle being so ceremonious suddenly?¡±

    Upon hearing her saying the exact same thing Si Ye Han said, Si Ming Li¡¯s face nearly contorted into a snarl but he suppressed his anger. ¡°Miss Ye, please pardon me for being disrespectful before ¨C I was simply too worried about master¡¯s health and just wanted to be able to answer the elders at the hospital so my tone was a little harsh... as a girl, your immune system is weaker and it¡¯s really chilly here. You should hurry up and leave!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Fourth uncle, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s very spacious here and very interesting. There are also free performances by an expert!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Si Ming Li¡¯s face twitched and he finally couldn¡¯t hold his anger back anymore. ¡°Ye Wanwan, I¡¯m warning you ¨C don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit [1]!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Thank you very much, fourth uncle, but I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    As he watched the time passing by slowly while Si Ye Han was already on his way down, Si Ming Li finally revealed his true nature.

    ¡°Why are you guys still standing there?! Help Miss Ye leave this ce!¡± Si Ming Li ordered coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two guards gave each other a knowing look and grabbed Ye Wanwan aggressively.

    In the next second, before he could touch Ye Wanwan, one of them was sent flying with a kick.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡± Following that, the other man fell to the ground after feeling a severe pain to his knee.

    Although he heard this woman was pretty skilled, he waspletely stunned when he saw that his confidants couldn¡¯t even get close to her.

    Ye Wanwan caressed her fingers and looked at Si Ming Li. Sheughed casually. ¡°I wonder if fourth uncle has heard of this phrase before?¡±

    Si Ming Li knitted his brows tightly.

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°It¡¯s easier to invite a devil than to send it away.¡±

    Si Ming Li was so mad that he nearly spat out blood. ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, there were numerous footstepsing towards them from a distance.

    Si Ming Li turned around and saw a threatening figure. His entire body stiffened...

    ¡°Mas... master...¡±

    Aside from Si Ye Han, the old madam was there too and behind them was Xu Yi, Xu Chang Kun, Si Ming Rong, Feng Yi Ping and the group of elders. They all arrived grandly.

    ¡°9th master...¡± The torturer was stunned then he bowed respectfully.

    ¡°9th... 9th master!¡± It was as if the two guards had just seen a ghost. They stood up immediately and knelt at the side, trembling with fear.

    They didn¡¯t think 9th master would actuallye to the dark chamber!

 Chapter 882 - I make the rules

    <h4>Chapter 882: I make the rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <i>Isn¡¯t 9th master about to die? Why did hee here and how does he look perfectly fine?</i>

    They only dared to do this to this woman because they thought 9th master was dying and Si Ming Li would be taking over the family¡­

    Si Ye Han was only focused on one thing. His eyes grazed past everyone as he walked towards the girl¡­

    When he saw her in the dark chamber, his pitch-ck eyes suddenly deepened.

    There, he saw her in a little red dress. Her ck hair fell over her shoulders, she had a rosyplexion and her cherry blossom lips looked tender. In this gloomy and terrifying dark chamber, she was like a rose in full bloom ¨C unbelievably beautiful, illuminating the darkness¡­

    Si Ye Han froze for a moment and he stood in front of her. His breath was slightly ragged as the rage in his eyes rose. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. Her eyes looked like a myriad of stars in the gxy. ¡°I was waiting for you! What if you woke up and didn¡¯t see me?¡±

    Aside from Si Xia, an unexpected person suddenly appeared at Jin garden in the middle of the night and wanted to take her away. However, she already made the decision to stay and obviously didn¡¯t follow him.

    As for how she actually got that person topromise¡­ uh, it was best that Si Ye Han didn¡¯t know about it¡­

    <i>I was waiting for you¡­</i>

    <i>What if you woke up and didn¡¯t see me¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s heart was shaken as he looked at her standing before him saying those words with such a sweet smile. At the same time, the air around him became colder¡­

    It might¡¯ve been because the prison was too gloomy that everyone felt a chill up their spines.

    *Swish* Si Ye Han took off his zer and strode over to Ye Wanwan, wrapping her body up.

    Si Ye Han had a terrifying look on his face; he looked like a demon that had just stepped out of hell. Ye Wanwan fell into his embrace and said shyly, ¡°What took you so long¡­ I was so scared¡­¡±

    Guard A: ¡°¡­¡±

    Guard B: ¡°¡­¡±

    Torturer: ¡°¡­¡±

    A certain someone lying on the ground: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi immediately whipped out the phone and walked up to Si Ming Li.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª AH AH AH AH¡ª¡ª DAD, SAVE ME! SAVE ME!¡±

    Si Yi Jie¡¯s blood-curdling shrieks came through the receiver.

    ¡°YI JIE!!!¡±

    Si Ming Li¡¯s face was as white as sheet.

    Lately, Si Ye Han had been recuperating and hadn¡¯t gotten involved in any bloody fights. He even forgot how ruthless this man was.

    Si Ye Han covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears and didn¡¯t let her hear Si Yi Jie¡¯s horrifying screams.

    After that, he shot an icy nce towards Si Ming Li. His eyescked any human emotion. ¡°From today onwards, Si Ming Li will be discharged from all duties and is expelled from the family n. He is not allowed to join the n again for the rest of his life.¡±

    The moment Si Ye Han said those words, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Wh-what!!!¡± Si Ming Li¡¯s expression changedpletely. ¡°How can you do that?! I don¡¯t agree to this ¨C this punishment isn¡¯t ording to the rules! Yi Jie already took the punishment in my ce, right?¡±

    With his status in the Si family, he thought the worst that could happen was his son¡¯s other leg getting crippled, but who knew that Si Ye Han could be so heartless?

    ¡°Sis-inw¡­¡± Si Ming Li looked at the old madam by the side.

    The old madam shut her eyes without a care for Si Ming Li.

    ¡°Big bro! Say something! The master is being so unreasonable. How could you not care?!¡±

    Si Ming Li clenched his fists and there was a subtle change in his eyes.

    Si Ye Han was the master of the Si family, but the Si family wasn¡¯t controlled by him alone!

    Si Ming Rong stepped forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master, this punishment is too serious. There¡¯s no such punishment in the family rules!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°There isn¡¯t?¡±

    Si Ming Rong felt like he was soaking in a cold pond when the man¡¯s eyes were on him. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze swept past all the people who were ready to defend Si Ming Li and he said indifferently, ¡°There is now.¡±

    <i>Rules?</i>

    <i>I make the Si family¡¯s rules.</i>

 Chapter 883 - Live till your coffin rots

    <h4>Chapter 883: Live till your coffin rots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>?eunimon_?<strong>Editor:</strong>?Caron_

    <i>There is now¡­</i>

    Following Si Ye Han¡¯s cold words, there was a dead silence in the gruesome dark chamber. None of the elders dared to say a word.

    Si Ming Rong frowned and didn¡¯t refute in the end.

    At the end of the day, this situation was really not in their favor¡­

    If Si Ye Han disrupted the state of the family n for a woman, normally, he would have to be stopped, but this woman restored his health, which was tantamount to saving the entire family n.

    The rest of the elders hid in the corner and they all chose to feign death. Although the master¡¯s actions were a little over-the-top, they were in no ce toment at this time.

    Furthermore¡­ who would dare to¡­

    It was probably over for Si Ming Li this time¡­

    There were some elders who realized they were still wearing the little white flower Si Ming Li gave them for the funeral and they quickly took it off.

    ¡°Si Ye Han! Don¡¯t you dare!!!¡±

    Si Ming Li was in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe Si Ye Han would actually do this!

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t forget that when your dad died, who supported the Si family? Now that you spread your wings, this is how you treat me, huh?!¡±

    Seeing that Si Ye Han was pushing him to his death, Si Ming Li couldn¡¯t y pretend any longer and he started shouting crazily.

    The old madam¡¯s face turned ugly when she heard that.

    This Si Ming Li had been resting on hisurels and was very arrogant and ambitious, getting increasingly out of control¡­

    She was just being considerate of Si Ye Han¡¯s illness, so she hadn¡¯t dared to do anything reckless, but who knew that Si Ming Li would get so greedy ¨C the more he got, the more he wanted.

    Si Ming Li was still yelling: ¡°The Si family should belong to me. Who are you to take it away?! Master, sh*tty master!¡±

    Seeing that he was getting more and more out of hand, the old madam gave the guard a meaningful nce. ¡°Take him down.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Si Ming Li was quickly dragged away and his shouts echoed in the dark chamber, ¡°Dumb guy¡­ you¡¯ll die a horrible death! Let¡¯s see how much longer you have to live-¡±

    A tinge of cold light shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Sheid on Si Ye Han¡¯s chest and red frostily in the direction where Si Ming Li was being dragged away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that ¨C he¡¯ll live till your coffin rots!¡±

    Upon hearing this nastyment from her, Si Ye Han¡¯s frozen expression warmed up a little.

    Ye Wanwan then seemed to have remembered something as she started to look worried.

    Si Ye Han simply discharged Si Ming Li of all his official duties and expelled him from the family n ¨C this was the same as chasing him out of the Si family. By doing so, wouldn¡¯t they never find out who the mastermind was?

    However, the opposite might happen. As the saying went, ¡°A cornered dog will jump over the wall.¡± [1] ¨C he might be so desperate that he would reveal the cards in his hand¡­

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, hurry up and get out of here. It¡¯s very cold ¨C not good for your body!¡± The old madam urged him.

    Si Ye Han nodded. He carried Ye Wanwan out then strode out of the dark chamber.

    Qin Ruo Xi, wearing a white dress, stared gloomily at the man who was holding Ye Wanwan protectively and she walked away silently.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ruo Xi, what happened?¡± Qin Feng asked in a low voice over the phone.

    ¡°Father, Ah-Jiu has recovered. The doctor said there shouldn¡¯t be anything serious with his health anymore.¡±

    ¡°This guy¡­ we really can¡¯t lower our guard around him! Si Ming Li, that fool, lost his cool ¨C serves him right. He can¡¯t even win over someone of the younger generation!¡±

    After Qin Feng was done talking, he added, ¡°Since Si Ye Han¡¯s fine now, we¡¯ll stick to the original n. We won¡¯t consider the other options. After all, there¡¯s only one man in the entire Si family who¡¯s worthy of you.¡±

 Chapter 884 - 9th master, I was wronged!

    <h4>Chapter 884: 9th master, I was wronged!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Jin garden:

    While most people could meet again after a long separation, Si Ye Han and Ye Wanwan had nearly been separated forever.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to hug her beauty affectionately, but as soon as they returned home, Si Ye Han arranged for over ten doctors to check up on her to confirm she didn¡¯t have any injuries. She was also forced to drink a huge bowl of super-ultra-disgusting ginger soup before she was chased upstairs to take a hot?shower...

    <i>What a seriousck of emotions...</i>

    Meanwhile, Si Ye Han sat on the sofa downstairs like an ice sculpture.

    Si Ming Li¡¯s two confidants were dealt with and the torturer in the dark chamber, Duan Li Zhao, had an ashen face as he stood before Si Ye Han. ¡°9th master, I didn¡¯t... I swear to god! I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Miss Ye at all!¡±

    As he thought about what happened to those two guards, Duan Li Zhao, who had been in charge of punishing prisoners for many years, felt a fear that was even more frightening than all the punishmentsbined as he stood before Si Ye Han.

    At this moment, Xu Yi was holding a USB in his hand and he rushed over. ¡°9th master, I got the CCTV footage of the dark chamber.¡±

    Currently, Xu Yi was covered in a cold sweat. If Miss Wanwan suffered in the dark chamber... he really couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences.

    Even though the doctors already conducted a thorough check on Miss Wanwan and confirmed she was physically unharmed, the scars from threats and?intimidation from a ce like the dark chamber would be harder to?heal psychologically.

    Even if Duan Li Zhao didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm to Miss Wanwan, he would definitely be doomed considering master¡¯s temper if he scared her even a little...

    Si Ye Han: ¡°y it.¡±

    Xu Yi nced at Duan Li Zhao helplessly. ¡°Yes...¡±

    Duan Li Zhao had worked for the Si family for many years and had always been in charge of the?dark chamber. Although?he was simr to his immediate superior, Si Ming Rong, and was quite?inflexible, he was very loyal towards the Si family. But this time, he vited 9th master¡¯s greatest taboo...

    Xu Yi didn¡¯t dare to dy further as he inserted the USB into theptop and yed the footage immediately.

    After scanning through the video, Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure appeared on the screen.

    She seemed confident that Si Ye Han would recover. She had delicate makeup on her face and was wearing a stunning dress. Her expression was calm and she was taken inside by Si Ming Li¡¯s confidants...

    ¡°AH AH AH AH¡ª¡ª¡±An ear-piercing shriek came from theptop.

    In the dark chamber, a man¡¯s chest was burnt till his skin split and his flesh protruded. He was drenched in fresh blood that made even Xu Yi cringe a little as he watched by the side, but Si Ye Han¡¯s face turned even more terrifying.

    ¡°AHHHHHH¡ª¡ª¡± The heart-wrenching screams grew louder and Ye Wanwan was brought to the cell opposite the man being punished.

    Xu Yi swallowed and almost didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. No matter how strong Ye Wanwan was, she was still a youngdy who just turned 20 years old ¨C how could she stand to look at such things...

    When 9th master went to pick up Miss Wanwan just now, Miss Wanwan was so scared that she fell into 9th master¡¯s arms immediately. She must¡¯ve been really frightened...

    Thoughts ran through Xu Yi¡¯s mind before he heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s clear voice from theptop...

    ¡°What era are we in right now? You guys are still using such an old-fashioned method of torture?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was seen hopping closer to the cell, stretching her head to look inside and even shaking her head while she criticized the guards with disdain.

    ¡°Ay, let me tell you guys ¨C this sort of torture only works on small fishes and prawns...¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you guys have any idea what mental torture is? Do you guys need me to teach you...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s more, there¡¯s more, the tenth method is...¡±

    Xu Yi watched as the two guards fled while Ye Wanwan continued watching Duan Li Zhao with her eyes glistening. She started chattering...

 Chapter 885 - Master, youâ€™re really playing along with her, huh?

    <h4>Chapter 885: Master, you¡¯re really ying along with her, huh?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Ay, wrong, master, your whipping technique is too rough! So unprofessional, eh!¡±

    ¡°Wrong, wrong, the angle is wrong...¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, let me teach you!?There¡¯s a special method to save you trouble...¡±

    In the end, Duan Li Zhao was seen on the verge of breaking down in the footage when he tossed the whip to the ground. ¡°Come! Come,e! You do it! I¡¯ll let you do the interrogating, alright?!¡±

    In the footage, the girl was all smiles and eximed excitedly, ¡°Sure!¡±

    After watching the entire footage...

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±??<i>There must be something wrong with the way I yed the footage...</i>

    Duan Li Zhao stood by the side and looked aggrieved. He had almost turned to frost. ¡°9th master... how could I have the guts to lie to you... Miss Ye really wasn¡¯t scared at all...¡±

    Xu Yi hadn¡¯t expected that the truth waspletely?different from what he thought. Even Si Ye Han went silent and his gazended on the girl in the?footage. He kept looking at her bright and cheeky?eyes...

    <i>She¡¯s really cute...</i>

    Right at that moment, Duan Li Zhao¡¯s phone started ringing...

    It was unclear what the caller said, but Duan Li Zhao¡¯s expression turned even more indescribable.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Yi asked.

    Duan Li Zhao choked a little and replied, ¡°That... that man agreed to confess...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°That spy who stole our trade secrets?¡±

    Duan Li Zhao: ¡°Yes, that... the one in the footage... he was locked up for over three months and I used all sorts of methods, but he just wouldn¡¯t speak up...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°Then why did he agree to confess all of a sudden?¡±

    As Xu Yi spoke, he turned to look at the footage. He had a sort of... not-so-clever guess...

    Duan Li Zhao: ¡°He said he would confess... but he had a condition.¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°What?¡±

    Duan Li Zhao: ¡°Don¡¯t hand him over to Miss Ye...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Yi had no idea what to say...

    Miss Wanwan simply entered the dark chamber once and not only was she not traumatized, but she even scared the spy so badly that he agreed to confess?

    ¡°9th master...¡± Duan Li Zhao carefully looked at the man on the sofa.

    Si Ye Han waved, indicating that he could leave.

    Duan Li Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated like he just received amnesty. Xu Yi also?kept theptop on the coffee table.

    Xu Yi was about to speak to Si Ye Han when footsteps came from upstairs. Ye Wanwan was done showering and wasing down.

    Since they were at home, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t wearing anything formal and simply wore her fluffy pink bunny pajamas. She looked innocent and harmless, and one would never make a connection between her present self and the girl in the footage.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu!¡±

    ¡°Showered?¡±

    ¡°En en, I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done, hug!¡±

    She had already done the body check-up, drank the ginger soup and showered ¨C she could finally get a hug, right?

    Si Ye Han didn¡¯t have any demands this time and willingly took her into his arms.

    Once Ye Wanwan smelled his familiar scent, she immediately started to yawn...

    Ever since Si Ye Han spat out blood and went into aa, she hadn¡¯t slept a wink.

    Si Ye Han furrowed his brows. ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan whined, ¡°You have to apany me. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone... I¡¯m scared. Ah-jiu, you have no idea how scary and gloomy that dark chamber was. If you woke up anyter, I would¡¯ve had a psychological shadow forever...¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Master, you¡¯re really ying along with her, huh...</i>

 Chapter 886 - Little young master is missing

    <h4>Chapter 886: Little young master is missing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The upheaval that nearly caused the entire Si family and China¡¯s business sector to be a mess?suddenly dissipated following news of Si Ye Han¡¯s recovery.

    Si Ming Li had always been very cautious and?never allowed anyone to have an advantage?over him. However, he thought Si Ye Han would die for sure this time, so?he?was careless and left too many?loopholes.

    Si Ming Li¡¯s faction waspletely expelled from the Si family and at the same time, many of his secret henchmen were exposed. There was arge reshuffling of power in the Si family once again.

    Late at night.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡ª Dad! It hurts! I¡¯m in pain! Dad, you must take revenge for me! I want them dead! I want them dead!¡± Si Yi Jie kept rolling around in bed.

    This time, not only was one of his legs crippled, but he was tortured and he waspletely disabled now.

    Si Ming Li obviously didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about this son of his. He yelled with annoyance, ¡°Shut the he** up! Do you think I don¡¯t have enough problems, huh?¡±

    Sitting on the sofa opposite Si Ming Li was his second son, Si Yi Qian, who rushed back from abroad.

    Si Yi Qian said gloomily, ¡°Father, you were too careless this time. I told you so many times that you must never let your guard down around Si Ye Han, and I also reminded you that you mustn¡¯t act recklessly. Why did you still...¡±

    Si Ming Li was furious. ¡°Yi Qian, how could you me me?! The news definitely said Si Ye Han was beyond cure and the doctors even informed us of his critical condition. How could I have known he¡¯d still be alive!¡±

    Seeing that nobody cared about him, Si Yi Jie threw a tantrum on the bed. ¡°Why must it be me?! Why do I have to suffer for father?! Just because I¡¯m the elder son? Si Yi Qian, you¡¯re also his son ¨C why couldn¡¯t it have been you?!¡±

    Si Yi Qian raised his brows with disdain and nced at Si Yi Jie on the bed. He replied expressionlessly, ¡°Because you¡¯re a useless bum and this is the only thing you could do for the family.¡±

    ¡°YOU! SI YI QIAN, I¡¯M GOING TO KILL YOU! AH...¡± Si Yi Jie moved and exacerbated his wounds, which caused him to wail once again.

    Si Yi Jie red at him like a madman and yelled, ¡°Ha, Si Yi Qian, I¡¯m a useless bum? What are you then?! You think you¡¯re any better than me? You think you¡¯re so high-ss? Do you think that Qin Ruo Xi woman would even take one nce at you, huh?¡±

    ¡°Now that Si Ye Han is getting better and dad was chased out of the Si family, you¡¯re nothing! You can only be a spare tire your whole life!¡±

    In the next second, Si Yi Qian clutched Si Yi Jie¡¯s throat tightly. With just a little more strength, Si Yi Jie would¡¯ve probably died.

    ¡°Say that one more time!¡± Si Yi Qian¡¯s handsome and refined face was now extremely hostile.

    ¡°Yi Qian, that¡¯s enough. Why do care about what he says...¡±

    Si Ming Li nced at his noisy eldest son then turned to Si Yi Qian and said, ¡°That sickly Si Ye Han really thinks he can hide the truth from everyone in China! Yi Qian, don¡¯t worry about it ¨C whether it¡¯s the Si family or a woman, what¡¯s yours will be yours!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    On the other side of the ocean, the morning sun had just risen.

    The warm glow from the sun silently basked the vintage?manor.

    There was a mysterious vintage pattern engraved on the wall at the entrance of the manor. The word ¡°Nie¡± was written in a seal script [1].

    Suddenly, there was a loud crash of porcin and the maid screamed in a panic, breaking the silence of the morning.

    ¡°AH! No... this is bad! Little young master! Little young master is missing!!!¡±

 Chapter 887 - In whose hands will the deer die?

    <h4>Chapter 887: In whose hands will the deer die?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Elders and higher-ups were lining up outside?Jin garden?waiting to see Si Ye Han. All of them were dressed in?bright and auspicious?colors, and their?servants?stood next to them, holding?all sorts of?gifts.

    After going through such major unrest, they obviously had to show their loyalty.

    Si Ye Han sat on the sofa in the living room while Ye Wanwan sat next to himzily.

    What surprised her most was that these visitors were mostly the ones attacking her...

    ¡°Miss Ye, this is just a little token to show my respect to you. Please ept it!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve suffered ¨C after putting in so much effort to take care of master, you were suspected. That Si Ming Li is simply disgraceful! Please ept all these tonics so that you may supplement your health!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°ept it if you like them.¡±

    So, Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Although she expected this to happen, she wasn¡¯t used to their sudden change in attitude.

    In the past, even though she had Si Ye Han¡¯s backing, he was severely ill and someone else could¡¯ve taken over his spot anytime. Plus, given her?family background, nobody cared about her at all.

    Nobody expected Ye Wanwan would stay by their master¡¯s side for so long. Her status even became?more secure. Also, she was the one who restored master¡¯s health.

    Nothing needed to be said about the power of the Qin family ¨C they were a family?friend of the Si family. From ancestral times, many?marriages tied these two families, so their?rtionship wasplicated and tricky. All the Qins up to this generation, including Qin Ruo Xi, were simply nurtured and groomed to be the future mistresses of the Si family. Everyone epted this fact.

    Most of the Si family thought well of the Qin family, but seeing that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t a simple person, they gradually held her in greater esteem and didn¡¯t dare to act disrespectfully towards her.

    It seemed like it was still undetermined whose hands the deer would die in [1]...

    Old residence:

    Old madam, Qin Feng, Si Ming Rong were in the living room.

    Qin Feng came over that day to put some pressure on them.

    ¡°Old madam, uncle Rong, the way master handled this was simply disappointing.¡±

    The old madam sighed softly and replied, ¡°Qin Feng, I understand how you feel. Ruo Xi is a good girl ¨C I like her very much and if she could be with Little 9th, that¡¯d obviously be really great.¡±

    ¡°But when Little 9th returned, I already made it clear to you that Little 9th would be taking charge of his own marriage. This was the only condition he had when he agreed to take over as the head of the household, so I can¡¯t break my promise to him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I see that Little 9th really likes that girl. In the past, I was always worried that she would hurt Little 9th, but time has proven that she is true to Little 9th...¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned gloomier as he listened to the old madam. The old madam had told them these things before, but he believed Si Ye Han would absolutely choose Qin Ruo Xi in the end, so he hadn¡¯t taken her seriously.

    Who would¡¯ve thought this girl would appear out of nowhere... and Si Ye Han would make her the mistress of the household!

    Qin Feng sneered, ¡°So what old madam means is that you will allow that woman to steal our Ruo Xi¡¯s ce?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that the old madam and Si Ming Rong would really dare to offend the Qin family!

    Just how many factions of the Si family were secretly trying to rope in the Qin family right now, huh?

    It could even be said that whichever faction the Qin family supported would have greatly increased chances of inheriting the Si family. Even though Si Ye Han was the family head, there were quite a few people secretly eyeing his position on the outside.

    When Si Ming Rong heard what was said, he tried to appease Qin Feng. ¡°My good nephew, don¡¯t be worried. Master¡¯s health still needs to be healed by Miss Ye. It¡¯s verymon for youngsters to fool around, and no matter how capable master seems right now, I believe that as time passes, he¡¯ll see things more clearly and make the right decisions!¡±

 Chapter 888 - Wanwan, if you try hard

    <h4>Chapter 888: Wanwan, if you try hard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Qin Feng scoffed, ¡°Our?Ruo Xi has been raised by her grandparents since she was little. She has good social etiquette, knowledge of business investments, and is proficient in the four arts. I dare say that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find another youngdy in Imperial City who couldpare to her. If the master is still going to persist in doing things his way and makes that lowly woman the mistress of the household, ignoring the engagement between our two families, then he¡¯s simply embarrassing the Si family! That¡¯s all I have to say!¡±

    Qin Feng turned around and left immediately after speaking.

    Qin Ruo Xi¡¯s title as Imperial City¡¯s top youngdy from a noble family wasn¡¯t unwarranted. If the major influential families didn¡¯t know that Qin Ruo Xi was going to marry into the Si family in the future, there would be so many people at her door asking for her hand that the Qin family¡¯s doorstep would be broken...

    Si Ming Rong said gravely, ¡°Sis-inw, I understand you love master, but you must consider the family¡¯s interests. Master doesn¡¯t listen to anyone and only you can convince him right now. If we get into trouble with the Qin family, I¡¯m afraid it would cause the Si family to end up in chaos and danger once again...¡±

    The old madam slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Chaos? Could it get even more chaotic than before Little 9th returned home? If it wasn¡¯t for Little 9th, the Si family would¡¯ve been torn apart long ago. There¡¯s something all of you need to be clear on ¨C the Si family needs Little 9th and we are dependent on him!¡±

    ¡°And in those days, where was the Qin family? They simply sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fighting [1], not offering to help at all. They made the excuse that they shouldn¡¯t meddle with the internal affairs of the Si family!¡±

    It was only when the Qin family noticed Little 9th gained power that they recalled the marriage agreement between the two families. They stood by Little 9th¡¯s side, merely trying to gain a stable foothold through the marriage.

    Had it not been for the sake of these so-called family interests and old madam forcing her son into marriage, all these tragedies wouldn¡¯t have happened...

    In order to protect the family, the old madam already lost her only son and even caused Little 9th to suffer from a young age...

    She couldn¡¯t allow this tragedy to happen again.

    No matter who Little 9th decided to spend the rest of his life with, as long as the girl treated Little 9th sincerely, she would respect him and support his decision.

    Old madam was from the Si family, but she was also Little 9th¡¯s grandmother...

    ...

    In the evening, Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han apanied the old madam to have dinner at the old residence.

    The old madam stood up and thanked Ye Wanwan sincerely, ¡°Wanwan, grandma really appreciates you. You took great care of Little 9th and if it wasn¡¯t for you putting in so much effort to take care of him, I¡¯m afraid Little 9th would¡¯ve...¡±

    ¡°If we went with the organ transnt, Little 9th would¡¯ve suffered from all the surgeries, even if they might prolong his life for a few years. At least there¡¯s hope now that he can fully recover.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly stood up to hold the old madam. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s no big deal. This is what I was supposed to do.¡±

    The old madam looked at her own grandson then turned to the girl next to him and appeared worried. ¡°I heard from Dr. Sun that having children may be difficult with Si Ye Han¡¯s health, but it¡¯s not entirely impossible. Furthermore, his condition is improving, so Wanwan, if you try hard, it might be possible...¡±

    There was another thing she didn¡¯t say explicitly ¨C with Wanwan¡¯s current status, it would simply be too challenging to enter the Si family. If she had Little 9th¡¯s child, her prestige as the mother would increase as her son¡¯s position rose ¨C she would have a greater bargaining chip and could also win over the hearts of many more members of the family...

    *Cough cough cough...* Ye Wanwan nearly choked after hearing that.

    <i>If I try hard?</i>

    <i>Grandma, shouldn¡¯t you be saying this to your grandson??</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t the man supposed to be the one who takes the initiative with this sort of thing?</i>

    <i>She¡¯s truly his grandma ¨C she probably knows her grandson isn¡¯t veryfortable with that aspect...</i>

 Chapter 889 - Fulfill your request

    <h4>Chapter 889: Fulfill your request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ye Han nced at the embarrassed girl next to him and said expressionlessly, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t n on having any kids. Furthermore. Dr. Sun already said it¡¯s impossible with my current condition. In the future, we can adopt from the n.¡±

    Si Ye Han spoke assertively and didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation.

    Nobody knew better than himself that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t like children and didn¡¯t want to have any.

    The old madam frowned. ¡°This child! Picking a sessor is ourst resort. Don¡¯t you ever want children of your own? What about Wanwan? Have you considered what Wanwan wants?¡±

    Ye Wanwan buried her head and didn¡¯t cut in.

    Actually, she was fine with either...

    Si Ye Han said, ¡°Wanwan likes children and wants to have our own. I let her down in this aspect and will try my best to make up for it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan waspletely stunned...

    <i>Huh?</i>

    <i>Since when did I say that?</i>

    <i>I even mentioned that I hate kids, right?</i>

    <i>So... Si Ye Han¡¯s saying this deliberately...</i>

    <i>He said it was impossible with his condition and said I really wanted kids on purpose...</i>

    <i>Allowing old madam to think that the Si family let me down...</i>

    <i>The truth is that Dr. Sun mentioned Si Ye Han¡¯s body is recovering smoothly and he¡¯ll be no different from a normal person.</i>

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in her heart.

    On the way back.

    There was silence in the backseat of the car. None of them spoke a word.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and stared at Si Ye Han with a mixed expression.

    Actually, she was quite perplexed as well. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but she subconsciously felt that she didn¡¯t really like children. On one hand, she found them troublesome and not adorable, and on the other hand, she also enjoyed her freedom and carefree life.

    Her ideal life with her other half in the future should be exciting and she wanted to travel the world. Bringing a kid around would totally spoil the fun, right?

    Having children was simply too much responsibility for her.

    However, now that she thought about it, if she gave birth to Si Ye Han¡¯s child...

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan was staring at him thoughtfully, Si Ye Han turned to her and shot her a suspicious look. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s little hand yed with his cor gently. ¡°Darling, do you like kids?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°No.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s really direct...</i>

    If their future baby found out this was his attitude before conceiving, the baby would so heartbroken...

    <i>If we even have a baby in the future...</i>

    Ye Wanwan tried probing once more. ¡°What if I really like kids now and really want one, huh!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°You do?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I meant ¡®if¡¯! IF!¡±

    Si Ye Han thought about it and after some time, he said reluctantly, ¡°I can fulfill your request.¡±

    Xu Yi stole a nce at the backseat while driving. ¡°...¡±

    <i>Master, you look really reluctant ¨C you¡¯re really not mindful of your facial expression at all, huh...</i>

    ...

    At night in Imperial City, the ce was aze with lights. Traffic was heavy and cars were moving to and fro.

    At a crowded overhead bridge:

    A man was dressed in an Asian outfit as he sat on the ground and scratched his feet without a care for his image.

    There were two people next to this man who was dressed like a Taoist priest ¨C oneid on the ground like a dead man while the other was wearing a wild outfit and was flipping through a shabby fashion magazine with great interest. He shouted asionally when a few people walked by.

    The three of them didn¡¯t make a single sale the entire night and the bowl in front of them was empty.

    ¡°Ay, captain, we can¡¯t keep on hiding, right...¡± Spray of Flowers sighed.

    The devotee said helplessly, ¡°I thought captain already had an agreement with boss Ye to get her to help?¡±

    Spray of Flowers turned to him like he was looking at a fool. ¡°That¡¯s thest resort, okay? Little Devil is so smart ¨C as if he would be deceived by a random person...¡±

    The two of them were chatting when a resounding ¡°ng¡± rang out. They suddenly received an entire stack of $100 bills and it was in euros...

    <i>Aiyo! Damn!</i>

    <i>Where did this local tyrante from?</i>

 Chapter 890 - Itâ€™s too dangerous!

    <h4>Chapter 890: It¡¯s too dangerous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee, who seemed like they were on the verge of dying from starvation, immediately got up. Even the Iceberg man, who was ying dead, was awoken by the money.

    ¡°Damn! Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss! Boss, you¡¯re a great person! This amount of money is enough to bury my husband ten times!¡±

    ¡°Boss, would you like to have your fortune read or check your feng shui? I can go to your doorstep! I guarantee my services will leave you satisfied!¡±

    The people who gave them the money were two men dressed in ck.

    One of them said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us. It wasn¡¯t us who gave the money.¡±

    ¡°Uh, it wasn¡¯t you guys? Then this money is...?¡± Spray of Flowers and the devotee were confused.

    The two men in ck moved aside at the same time and?left a space in the middle.

    In the next second, a little figure suddenly emerged behind the men in ck.

    When they saw that porcin and perfect little expressionless face, Spray of Flowers and the devotee froze and became like rocks.

    ¡°Shhh-sh*t!!!¡±

    <i>Damn! How is this a local tyrant? This is the little King of Hell paying us a visit!</i>

    Spray of Flowers hurriedly hid behind the iceberg man¡¯s coffin, the devotee hugged his head and shrunk while the iceberg man fell backward without hesitation and shut his eyes.

    This little boy, who was about four to five years old, had an exquisitely beautiful little face, but the expression on his face was akin to a robot ¨C he looked icy and rigid with only a tinge of luster in his pitch-ck eyes.

    The little boy¡¯s gaze swept across the three men and he said, ¡°It¡¯s been long since west met.¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, Spray of Flowers and a certain godly rod instantly trembled.

    <i>We don¡¯t want to see him! At all! We don¡¯t want to see this little devil, ah!</i>

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Hahaha... yes... yes... it¡¯s been long! We haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time indeed! Little young master, why are you here in China all of a sudden?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°China is pretty fun. Do you want us to be your tour guides?¡±

    The little boy ignored the two of them trying to change the subject and got straight to the point: ¡°Where is my uncle?¡±

    <i>Dead meat, we can¡¯t trick him...</i>

    <i>It was almost impossible to trick him anyway!</i>

    The devotee coughed. ¡°This... we aren¡¯t too sure either...¡±

    Spray of Flowers chimed in, ¡°Captain often appears in one moment and disappears in the next ¨C we really don¡¯t know where he is. Little young master can return first ¨C we¡¯ll contact you once we find captain! It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be here by yourself!¡±

    The little boy nced at the two of them. ¡°Dangerous?¡±

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee were tearful and hugged one another.<i>Dangerous my as*!</i>

    <i>Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we¡¯re the ones in the most danger!</i>

    Devotee: ¡°Little young master, don¡¯t ask anymore. We won¡¯t betray our captain!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°That¡¯s right! We will never betray our captain!¡±

    Little boy: ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys three seconds to consider.¡±

    <i>What... three... three seconds???</i>

    ¡°Captain is at?Dragon Burial Hill in the suburbs!!!¡± The devotee and Spray of Flowers responded in unison.

    The little boy turned around and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two men in ck quickly followed him. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Behind them, Spray of Flowers and the devotee heaved a sigh of relief.

    <i>Aiya, m*ther, this scared the h*ll out of us...</i>

    <i>Captain, sorry about this...</i>

    <i>We tried our best and struggled for three seconds before we betrayed him...</i>

 Chapter 891 - Speak of the devil

    <h4>Chapter 891: Speak of the devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Dragon Burial Hill in the suburbs of Beijing:

    In the forest, on a tree covered with leaves andrge branches...

    Nameless Nie was suspended in midair on one of the branches with his legs crossed. He chewed on a de of grass and was pulling the leaves overheadnguidly.

    Under the gigantic tree, a mixed-blood guy with a?big build was filled with worries as he held his head and looked at the man on the tree. ¡°Captain, how long do we have to hide here for?¡±

    Nameless Nie repliedzily, ¡°We¡¯ll take it one day at a time~¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°But hiding isn¡¯t the solution...¡±

    Nameless Nie sighed. ¡°Ay, Little Sweetie, you think I like hiding in such a deserted and old ce filled with unwanted tombs? Pretending that I have no signal would be too easy for that Little devil to uncover so I could only run to a ce where there really isn¡¯t any signal!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°...¡±?<i>That isn¡¯t the point, alright?</i>

    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d ask boss Ye for help?¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at him helplessly. ¡°Do you really think that ancestor of mine can be fooled so easily like a three or five-year-old kid?¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°...¡±??<i>Isn¡¯t that true?</i>

    Nameless Nie continued, ¡°Anyway, this n isn¡¯t quite reliable and it¡¯s ourst resort. Otherwise, if he finds out I haven¡¯t found his real mom, he¡¯ll kill me for sure. I¡¯ll just drag this out as long as I possibly can and see if I can find his real mom. Even if I can¡¯t his real mom, his real dad would be fine too...¡±

    The brick-moving foreigner shook his head. ¡°But we¡¯ve been searching for almost four years...¡±

    Nameless Nie tossed away the grass in his mouth and sighed. ¡°Why am I cursed?! Why do I have to have such a nephew! Look at that guy¡¯s nephew from the Mu family ¨C he¡¯s so adorable and moe. How could that dumb guy have such a cute nephew when I don¡¯t! And there¡¯s also president Ji¡¯s grandson ¨C aiyo, he¡¯s such a sweet talker! But what about me ¨C I only have this little devil! Little Sweetie, am I right?¡±

    The brick-moving foreigner was stirred up and nodded with agreement. He thought his captain made sense and was about to chime in but the moment he looked up, he paused and his eyes widened in shock...

    A phrase immediately appeared in his head:?<i>Speak of the devil!</i>

    The little devil suddenly appeared behind the tree not far away and there were two bodyguards by his side. His icy gaze paused on him for a second then it slowly turned to Nameless Nie, who was on the tree.

    The brick-moving foreigner was simply scared out of his wits. He quickly said, ¡°No... no no no! Captain, I think your nephew is really cute and obedient. He¡¯s very well-behaved and cute ¨C anyone who sees him will like him. I¡¯ve never seen any other kid as mesmerizing and likable as your nephew...¡±

    At that moment, he had to pull out all the Chinese words he knew that could be used to praise a child.

    Sitting on the tree branch, Nameless Nie felt a sudden chill down his spine, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He looked at his team member with shock. ¡°Damn! Little Sweetie, have you been in the burial hill for too long that a ghost possessed you? How could you say such things that go against your conscience?¡±

    The brick-moving foreigner was extremely anxious. He hurriedly waved his hand towards Nameless Nie, hinting at him to stop talkingpletely.

    However, Nameless Nie didn¡¯t pick up the distressed cue from his own team member and continued cursing...

 Chapter 892 - So this is what uncle thinks

    <h4>Chapter 892: So this is what uncle thinks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Have you met a child so unappealing? He is simply a little devil who made his way to earth!¡±

    The little devil said softly, ¡°Devil...?¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t realize who spoke and nodded his head. ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s a little devil! Do you know the abyss of suffering I¡¯ve gone through in the Nie family all these years?! Little Sweetie, let me tell you ¨C there¡¯s no use even if we found his?parents. He¡¯s so?savage that his parents wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him for sure!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the brick-moving foreigner covered his face and held his forehead. He hadpletely given up on rescuing his captain.

    The little devil¡¯s jet-ck eyes narrowed and he spoke slowly, emphasizing every word: ¡°Is that so? So this is what uncle thinks, huh?¡±

    Once that child-like voice rang out, Nameless Nie waspletely stunned as he hovered on top of the tree. He finally realized that the voice of the person who spoke just now didn¡¯t seem right and his stiffened neck creaked as he looked down from the tree...

    In the next second, he saw his little ancestor who was supposed to be more than 1,000 miles away, the little devil whose parents wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him. It was truly his real ancestor appearing right before him...

    ¡°Ffff-f*ck!!!!!!¡±

    A miserable shout reverberated at the top of the hill.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Nameless Nie fell to the ground from the tree andnded harshly on a bed of leaves.

    Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and looked at the brick-moving foreigner. ¡°Little Sweetie! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±

    Little Sweetie looked very innocent. ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t care...¡±

    Nameless Nie pounded the ground with anger and looked at that icy little face. ¡°You... how did you find me? Your stalking skills reached this level?! Damn, damn, damn! Are you even human?!¡±

    The little devil looked condescendingly at Nameless Nie, who was on the ground. ¡°Do I need stalking skills to find you?¡±

    Nameless Nie was enraged. ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t look down on me, eh! Let me tell you this ¨C up til now, there¡¯s no one who can break my record in hiding! As long as I don¡¯t want anyone to find me, nobody would be able to!¡±

    Nameless Nie spoke with great confidence.

    Little devil: ¡°Someone told me where you were, so I don¡¯t need to try to break your record.¡±

    Nameless Nie was dumbfounded. ¡°What? Someone told you? Could it be... no, that¡¯s impossible! Each of our team members is very honest and reliable; they would never be swayed by money and definitely wouldn¡¯t give in to evil forces!¡±

    The moment Nameless Nie said that, a phone rang.

    Little devil answered the call with an expressionless face. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man¡¯s extremely bewitching voice came through the receiver: ¡°Hello, little young master. It¡¯s me, the devotee. It¡¯s nothing much; I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve found captain? That ce is quite secluded, so I better give you the details. After you reach the top of the hill, turn right then walk 500 meters then turn left. After that...¡±

    The devotee wasn¡¯t done speaking when someone else snatched the phone away from him. ¡°Aiyo, are you stupid? You darn godly rod, move aside! Little young master, little young master, this is Little Flower. I¡¯ve already drawn captain¡¯s position on a map and sent the image to your phone. Please take a look!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie went nk for a full ten seconds before he snatched the phone. ¡°YOU TWO BASTARDS! How dare you betray me! Wait and see¡ª¡ª¡±

 Chapter 893 - Give my mother a surprise

    <h4>Chapter 893: Give my mother a surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    *Cries¡ª¡ª*

    *Wails¡ª¡ª*

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee were startled by Nameless Nie¡¯s sudden roar of anger.

    ¡°Ha... haha... d you found him... captain, why do you say that? You can¡¯t call this betraying you ¨C we¡¯re clearly trying to help your family get back together. Captain, have a great bonding session!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, captain. We won¡¯t disturb you any further! We¡¯ll hang up first! Goodnight, captain~¡±

    The two of them then hung up without hesitation.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Goodnight your father!¡±

    After yelling, Nameless Nie suddenly realized the air around him had turned colder. Then he saw his little ancestor¡¯s face bing extremely frosty.

    Nameless Nie knew he hadpletely infuriated the little devil this time ¨C not only did he fail at finding his parents, but he even hid from the devil on purpose.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Big shot, what exactly do you want...¡±

    Little devil: ¡°Have you found my mother?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Seriously, this line brings tears to my eyes...</i>

    <i>Now I even have nightmares at night, dreaming that the demon whispers this exact sentence in my ear!</i>

    Seeing that Nameless Nie didn¡¯t respond, the little devil pulled up a video. There was no gentleness in his voice at all as he said, ¡°Uncle, I am sorry.¡±

    When he heard these three words, ¡°I am sorry,¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s hairs stood on end. He stared at his phone and shouted out loud to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t! Ancestor! Please give me a chance! Let¡¯s talk this over! Ancestor! Baby! The cutest and most well-behaved baby in the universe!!!¡±

    The little devil¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all and it didn¡¯t look like?there was any room for negotiation. ¡°Uncle, time is up and you¡¯re left with no more chances.¡±

    With that said, his thumb reached for the ¡°send¡± button.

    Seeing that the little devil was about to send that video of him and Spray of Flowers...

    ¡°STOP! I found your mom ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Nameless Nie yelled and his voice kept reverberating throughout the empty woods.

    ¡°...¡± The little fellow paused for a moment. Even his little thumb stopped in midair.

    Seeing that devil finally stopped what he was about to do, Nameless Nie looked like he was given a new lease on life...

    <i>That... scared the h*ll out of me...</i>

    If this video was sent out, he might be skinned alive by his parents...

    Nobody would believe what he said ¨C they would only believe this little devil!

    His status in the family was truly pathetic...

    The little fellow kept quiet for a long time then he looked at Nameless Nie firmly with his clear and bright eyes. ¡°Take me to meet my mommy.¡±

    Nameless Nie forced the guilt down and hurriedly said, *cough* ¡°Baby, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be so anxious! Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I was definitely going to take you to see her, but I need a little more time to collude... ah, I mean, I need a little more time to prepare and wee you, right? Actually, I didn¡¯t want to tell you so I could give you a surprise. Look, now there¡¯s no surprise...¡±

    Little devil: ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Nameless Nie racked his brain. ¡°Then... then you have to at least prepare a little, right? Make yourself more presentable to see your mother. From what I know, your mom¡¯s extremely gorgeous! Of course, I don¡¯t mean it in a negative way ¨C you¡¯re so adorable and your mom will definitely love you regardless, but isn¡¯t it good to allow your mom to love you more?¡±

    Little devil nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Nameless Nie was so ted that he was close to tears ¨C the little devil was finally willing to listen to him.

    After speaking, the little devil looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mother that I¡¯ll be seeing her.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Nameless Nie didn¡¯t get it and was prepared to collude with Famous Ye in advance ¨C what if something went wrong?

    Little devil: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make it a surprise? That isn¡¯t a bad idea ¨C I want to give my mother a surprise.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...!!!¡±

 Chapter 894 - Little life is in your hands

    <h4>Chapter 894: Little life is in your hands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Nameless Nie really wanted to kill himself!?<i>Why did I even suggest a surprise?!</i>

    <i>How would that be a surprise? She¡¯ll bepletely scared, alright?</i>

    <i>I really dug a grave for myself...</i>

    ...

    Imperial City, Victory Grand Hotel:

    Nameless Nie: ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. Aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡±

    Little devil: ¡°Jetg.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Oh...¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Uh, just how many sets of clothing did you bring? Why do your outfits look the same? Just choose one!¡±

    <i>Hurry up and sleep once you¡¯re done choosing! I have to send a secret message to someone okay!</i>

    Little devil: ¡°I¡¯m meeting my mom. How could I be careless about it?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Thanks to his nephew, after sleeping under bridges and streets for so long, Nameless Nie finally slept in a president suite.

    However, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy it since he was sharing a room with the little devil.

    From the time they left Dragon Burial Hill, he had been looking for a chance to send a secret message to Ye Wanwan, but he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to do so yet.

    It was too risky to y tricks right under the little devil¡¯s nose ¨C if he found out and saw through their act, it would be over for them.

    In the end, Nameless Nie realized his only choice was to allow Famous Ye to freestyle and act on her own...

    <i>Ay, Famous Ye, my little life is in your hands...?</i>

    ...

    These two days, Ye Wanwan had been entertaining batches after batches of rtives and higher-ups. At nighttime, she could finally rest a little and check thepany¡¯s WeChat quickly.

    Si Ye Han had just finished showering and he walked out of the bathroom. Heid next to Ye Wanwan and read his documents without bothering her, although his existence was enough to ¡°bother¡± her already.

    <strong>[Ye Bai: Sorry, everybody, I¡¯ve been busy due to some personal matters so I couldn¡¯t attend the script meeting.]</strong>

    <strong>[Ye Mu Fan: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking after thepany here! But what have you been busy with, huh?]</strong>

    <i>She must¡¯ve gone out to y with that wild man...</i>

    Ye Wanwan was chatting with Ye Mu Fan and Han Xian Yu about work when Gong Xu messaged her privately all of a sudden.

    <strong>[Gong Xu: Ye-ge, Ye-ge, Ye-ge, ha! You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m going to die holding this in! There¡¯s some juicy gossip! Extremely juicy eh!]</strong>

    <strong>[Ye Bai: What gossip? Are youing out of the closet or is megastar Xie about to get married?]</strong>

    <strong>[Gong Xu: Ye-ge, why do you talk exactly like Felix, huh! I¡¯m noting out of the closet and neither is megastar Xie about to get married ¨C it¡¯s about Si Ye Han! That legendary Si family¡¯s master, Si Ye Han, died from an illness a few days ago. Did you know?]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan looked at the private chat with Gong Xu then nced at Si Ye Han, who just came out of the shower with his hair still damp and wearing pajamas. Then she decided to send Gong Xu an emoji that read: Dragging a 40-meter-long knife...

    Gong Xu sent an emoji covering its face with a handkerchief and acting shy then he replied:?<strong>[Gong Xu: Ye-ge, why do you want to chop someone up, eh eh eh!]</strong>

    <strong>[Ye Bai: Hurry and delete them all! What nonsense are you talking about! Didn¡¯t the Si family already confirmed that Si Ye Han¡¯s fine?]</strong>

    <strong>[Gong Xu: Oh, Ye-ge. you¡¯ve also been paying attention to this, huh! I¡¯m not talking nonsense eh, there¡¯s quite a hubbub about this and everyone in the upper-ss knows about it. If it wasn¡¯t for what happened to Si Ye Han causing an upheaval in the Si family, this kind of news would never have spread. In summary, ording to my opinion, Si Ye Han is definitely dead; the Si family is worried it¡¯ll lead to chaos, so they quickly eradicated all the rted news then lied to the world that he¡¯s still alive...]</strong>

    Gong Xu analyzed it clearly and logically and was very confident about his own conclusion.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the word ¡°dead¡± and really wanted to punch someone in the face. She gritted her teeth and replied with one sentence.

 Chapter 895 - What do you want to do

    <h4>Chapter 895: What do you want to do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ye Han heard the gritting of Ye Wanwan¡¯s teeth and tilted his head to look at her then his eyes inadvertentlynded on her phone screen.

    All he saw was Ye Wanwan typing furiously.

    <strong>[Ye Bai: I think he¡¯s living well and fine though.]</strong>

    [?<strong>Gong Xu: How are you so sure, Ye-ge? Is it your prediction again?]</strong>

    <strong>[Ye Bai: Because he¡¯s on my bed right now.]</strong>

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    <strong>[Gong Xu:...]</strong>

    Gong Xu crashed instantly.

    Si Ye Han looked at the way she was gritting her teeth and a tinge of gentleness and warmth came over his face.

    After about ten seconds, Gong Xu finally managed to climb back up.

    <strong>[Gong Xu: Ye-ge ge, it¡¯s fine if you just joke around with me about this ¨C we¡¯re all men and I understand! But don¡¯t ever let your boyfriend find out about it! Let me tell you, sometimes, a man¡¯s jealousy can be scarier than a woman¡¯s...]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan tossed her phone aside and ignored Gong Xu¡¯s babbling. ¡°This guy has a crow¡¯s beak ¨C he can¡¯t say anything nice! Dead dead dead ¨C how unlucky...¡±

    Si Ye Han stretched his arm and stroked her head softly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter what others say.¡±

    Si Ye Han recalled what Ye Wanwan said to Si Ming Li when they were in the dark chamber. ¡°Live till your coffin rots.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to believe in science! Dr. Sun already said that if we continue like this, your condition will improve and you¡¯ll bepletely fine!¡±

    Mo Xuan said she was Si Ye Han¡¯s ¡°point of bnce¡± and if that was the case, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have any problems on her end!

    Aside from managing herpany every day, she would be learning by Si Ye Han¡¯s side. She would only go to school asionally to umte the course credits she needed, and her life and?circle?of friends were very simple. Her rtionship with Si Ye Han was also more stable now, so there was definitely nothing in her life that could break this ¡°point of bnce¡±...

    Not long afterward, Ye Wanwan received a lesson that left a deep impression on her.?<i>You can¡¯t simply set up a g on this guy...</i>

    Si Ye Han ced down the document in his hands. ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she blinked, ¡°Ah? We¡¯re going to bed just like that? We¡¯re not doing anything?¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at her inly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and blinked. ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to have kids, don¡¯t you like the process of making them? Isn¡¯t your condition more stable now? Did Dr. Sun say we can¡¯t do it?¡±

    She was just afraid Si Ye Han¡¯s condition would worsen...

    A hot sh appeared in Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes but it was instantly put out and the iciness was restored.

    After that, Si Ye Han said expressionlessly, ¡°Dr. Sun said we can, but we need to take note of the time.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How long?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Ye Han nced at her. The look on his face made her want to clench her teeth instinctively.

    Then she heard Si Ye Han¡¯s reply: ¡°Ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Wanwan expressed her sympathy as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep then...¡±

    With Si Ye Han¡¯s physical strength, how could they do it within ten minutes...

    The next morning.

    As usual, Ye Wanwan woke up early to exercise. She wasn¡¯t?sure why, but what Si Xia said that day bothered her a little.

    Eleven, who was exercising with her, saw that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t herself, so he asked out of concern, ¡°Miss Wanwan, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan spat out the grass in her mouth and immediately raised her head and asked, ¡°Eleven, let me ask you something ¨C are my skills useless?¡±

    Eleven: ¡°...huh?¡±??<i>Did I hear her wrong?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you ¨C am I very useless?¡± Ye Wanwan thought he hadn¡¯t heard her, so she repeated her question.

 Chapter 896 - Secret family clan

    <h4>Chapter 896: Secret family n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    This question made Eleven stunned for a long time.

    After some time, Eleven came to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°MIss Wanwan, how could that be? Did someone gossip and spread rumors? Don¡¯t listen to them ¨C they were all defeated by your hands. How could anyone be so shameless to say you¡¯re useless? If your skills are considered useless, what about us then?¡±

    Eleven got Feng Xuan Yi involved. ¡°Captain Feng, am I right?¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi nodded sincerely and indicated his agreement. ¡°Yes, tea-teacher... teacher... is amazing...¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°However strong one someone is, there will always be people who are stronger...¡±

    Ye Wanwan recalled the killers she met when she just returned from Myanmar and that white-haired man who appeared from nowhere...

    If it wasn¡¯t for that strange white-haired man that night, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with those killers with her current abilities.

    When Feng Xuan Yi heard that, his eyes lit up and he stuttered, ¡°Even th-though that¡¯s... that¡¯s true... but... teacher... is already... really ggg-good...pared to... ordinary people...¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Feng Xuan Yi, interested in hearing more. ¡°Ordinary people? Then who are the abnormal people?¡±

    Feng Xuan Yi pondered his answer. ¡°For example, a few secret family ns...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Secret family ns?¡±

    When Eleven heard that, he started to exin further. ¡°For instance, martial arts families. Following the decline of the cold weapons era, it was amon belief that martial arts had declined. When in fact... there were still many ancient martial arts aristocratic families all over the world with unfathomable strength.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, look at us ¨C we¡¯re the so-called secret agents who were secretly groomed by aristocratic families. We may look very powerful, but to a real secret family n or to an ancient martial arts aristocratic family, we¡¯re probably no different from child¡¯s y.¡±

    Ye Wanwan listened attentively and asked, ¡°Do these secret family ns and ancient martial arts aristocratic families really exist?¡±

    Eleven exined, ¡°It¡¯s said that in foreign countries, the power of such a secret family n is so terrifying that they could outpower the nation. But this is all beyond the knowledge of ordinary folks so naturally, no one really knows, not even us ¨C it¡¯s all hearsay!¡±

    Looking into the distance, Feng Xuan Yi murmured, ¡°To ordinary people... the world they know... really isn¡¯t theplete picture...¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Feng Xuan Yi. ¡°Well, this is...¡±

    Take a group of mercenaries for example ¨C in China, mercenaries were forbidden and such groups weren¡¯t allowed to exist, but ordinary people didn¡¯t even know what a mercenary did. There were so many mercenary groups in the world...

    After chatting for some time, Ye Wanwan concluded training for the day. She had an etiquette lesson with Si Ye Han that night, so she had to conserve some energy.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard the Si family has to host that Mr. Mu next month ¨C he doesn¡¯t have a simple background, does he?¡± Ye Wanwan simply asked in passing.

    Eleven thought for a bit and replied, ¡°That Mr. Mu seems like an average businessman on the surface, but it¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s enigmatic and impossible to predict. No one really knows what he does and the Qin family has always been quite interested in establishing a rtionship with him...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and mumbled to herself, ¡°Mu Sui Feng...¡±

    <i>Why does this name sound somewhat familiar, huh?</i>

    Ye Wanwan waved off the uneasy thought in her head, took a shower and headed to the office.

 Chapter 897 - Held her in high regard

    <h4>Chapter 897: Held her in high regard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Late at night.

    On the leather sofa, Si Ming Li nced coldly at his confidant.¡±Have the arrangements been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Old master, don¡¯t worry. The people I dispatched are experts hired at a high price ¨C no matter how skilled that woman is, she could never fend off so many attackers. Anyway, they¡¯re all hired fighters, so we don¡¯t have to appear in person at all; it¡¯ll be done inplete secrecy and nobody will know it¡¯s us.¡±

    Si Ming Li said sternly, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nobody by that woman¡¯s side protecting her?¡±

    His confidant replied firmly, ¡°I already double checked ¨C the house where that woman lives only has five servants. Aside from the bodyguard, who might have some martial arts skills, the others are all old, weak and sickly ¨C they¡¯re not a threat at all. Since Si Ye Han will be going overseas soon with the Mu family, it¡¯s the best chance for us to strike.¡±

    Si Ming Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do a clean job and remember, I want her alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After his confidant left, Si Yi Qian, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, said, ¡°Father, are you sure you want to capture that woman to threaten Si Ye Han?¡±

    Si Ming Li sneered coldly and said frostily, ¡°That bastard, Si Ye Han, was so harsh this time. If we don¡¯t retaliate, he¡¯ll really think we can be easily bullied!¡±

    ¡°No matter how useless Yi Jie is, he¡¯s still my son. I really can¡¯t stand that young guy and little sl*t always humiliating us. I want to see how important this woman is to Si Ye Han and how far he¡¯ll go for her!¡±

    Si Ming Li looked at his second son and said confidently, ¡°Yi Qian, I know you¡¯re careful, but the mercenaries I hired this time were all C grade and above ¨C it¡¯ll be difficult for that woman to butt in!¡±

    The ranking of mercenaries in descending order was S, A, B, C, D, E, and F. Anyone who could join a mercenary group was highly skilled. It was exorbitant to hire an A-ranked mercenary and an S-ranked mercenary was akin to a phoenix feather and unicorn horn [1] ¨C even if you had money, that didn¡¯t mean you would be able to hire them.

    Even the lowest-ranking ones came at a high price, not to mention how Si Ming Li offered a high price to hire three C-ranked mercenaries.

    Using C-ranked mercenaries to capture that woman could be considered as viewing her with high regard.

    With that thought, Si Yi Qian felt at ease.

    ...

    As Si Ye Han was going overseas to discuss business, Ye Wanwan returned to the little house of Rose.

    There was a fresh floral scent in the little house and everything was silent and peaceful as usual.

    Ye Wanwan went upstairs to shower after she had her meal.

    The housekeeper, Old Jiang, was carefully inspecting the doors and windows, Fatty Heidi?was cleaning up the kitchen while stealing some food, and long-haired Tang Bin and bearded man Song Qiang were?trimming the flowers andzily patrolling the area. The lolita maid, Jiaojiao, was drooling as she clutched her phone and eagerly ogled a melodramatic idol?drama series...

    In the shadows of the yard, three figures approached them silently.

    The leading mercenary said, ¡°There¡¯s an old man, a chef and a little maid inside the house ¨C they all don¡¯t have any fighting abilities. Only that gardener and security guard are middle-aged men; we¡¯ll deal with those two first...¡±

    The other mercenary next to him nodded, indicating agreement.

    ¡°Alright then. Joe, you go upstairs and Mack will deal with that chef. I¡¯ll go deal with those two men!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    The three of them were about to take action when one of the mercenaries suddenly stared at the two men not far away and revealed a suspicious look. ¡°Wait, wait...¡±

    Why did he feel that the long-haired gardener and bearded security guard looked so familiar like he had seen them somewhere, huh...

    ¡°What is it?¡± The person next to him asked.

    The mercenary shook his head and quickly withdrew his conjecture. ¡°Nothing much... let¡¯s act ording to the n!¡±

 Chapter 898 - Iâ€™m terrified

    <h4>Chapter 898: I¡¯m terrified</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan went downstairs after showering. In the end, she saw Little Lolita sitting on the sofa, crying her eyes out.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Little Lolita sobbed, ¡°Master, in this drama series, the female lead?contracted a terminal illness and the?male lead died with her in the name of love ¨C it¡¯s too?sad! Master, this male lead acts really well, it¡¯s?so touching...¡±

    Ye Wanwan peeked at Little Lolita¡¯s phone and was speechless.

    The male lead was actually Gong Xu...

    It was one of the most exaggerated melodramatic drama series Gong Xu had acted in during his early years; his acting was very awkward, yet this girl watched till she cried.

    *Cough* ¡°Continue watching then...¡±

    Ye Wanwan took the disc and was about to head back upstairs when the fatty walked over attentively. ¡°Master, master, the supper for tonight is spicy crayfish! Please wait a moment! It¡¯ll be ready very soon!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Wanwan sniffed the alluring fragrance in the air and lowered her head to look at her waistline.

    After these guys realized that using a beauty trap wouldn¡¯t work, they started to change their strategy and bombarded her with?delicacies instead. Her clothing size was just about to increase now.

    Thankfully, Ye Wanwan forced herself to workout every single day. Otherwise, she would definitely return to?being as fat as before.

    At the same time, in the yard.

    The three mercenaries had divided the tasks and after they were certain of the situation in the yard, they strode over and directly?climbed over the wall.

    After the two mercenaries left, the leader pushed aside the?shrubs quietly and headed in the direction of the long-haired man and bearded man.

    s, when the leader stretched his arms out to part the branches in front of him, two heads suddenly appeared before him and his two targets were squatting there, staring straight at him...

    The long-haired guy got excited. ¡°Aiyaya, Qiang-ge, look, look. There really is a little thief here! Qiang-ge, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Bearded man: ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°You... you guys...¡± The mercenary was shocked, but he was well-trained and calmed himself down very quickly. He still looked brave upon being noticed.

    <i>Tsk, they actually think I¡¯m a little thief? Seriously, ignorant people have no fear!</i>

    The old housekeeper was patrolling the area and walked past them when he saw the?mercenary who broke inside. He was momentarily stunned as well and said, ¡°What happened? Who is he?¡±

    The long-haired man and bearded man shrugged their shoulders. ¡°Who knows? Why don¡¯t we take him in and see what he says?¡±

    Finally, in the living room, the five servants were all held back.

    Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her supper. She hadn¡¯t expected three men in ck shirts toe to her instead. They even captured her little crayfish ¨C oh wait ¨C her five subordinates too.

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡ª¡ª Master, Jiaojiao is terrified! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill Jiaojiao!¡± Little Lolita was grabbed by the neck by a ferocious-looking mercenary and she was crying fearfully.

    Meanwhile, the fatty had a te of little crayfish in his hand with a sharp knife pointed at his back.

    The long-haired man, bearded man and old housekeeper were also brought inside and were monitored by the side.

    ¡°All of you, shut your mouths and give me some peace! You¡¯re not allowed to make any noise. I can allow all of you live ¨C this has nothing to do with you guys, understand?¡± the leader of the mercenaries bellowed out sternly.

    The mercenary who had the fatty with him nced at the servants?who couldn¡¯t fight back at all and mockingly said, ¡°Tsk, this was such an easy mission, yet they hired three of us C-rank mercenaries...¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at the three men and her expression was indescribable.

    <i>Uh, three... C-rank mercenaries?</i>

 Chapter 899 - What hatred, what grudges?

    <h4>Chapter 899: What hatred, what grudges?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    When the Little Lolita heard that, she started sobbing and wiped her tears. ¡°Master, Jiaojiao is about to die. I can¡¯t be by your side anymore. When I¡¯m no longer with you, you must eat well and sleep well, alright...¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched like she was about to copse.?<i>Isn¡¯t this a line from that melodramatic series she was watching just now?</i>

    The mercenary behind Little Lolita swept his gaze across the five servants and thought they looked pretty familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t recall where he saw them before...

    Although he found them quite familiar, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and focused onpleting the mission instead.

    The mercenary noticed Little Lolita had the closest rtionship with Ye Wanwan, so he grabbed her neck and looked gloomily at Ye Wanwan, who was on the sofa. He threatened, ¡°Miss Ye, we don¡¯t want to create more problems, so I advise that you cooperate with us and follow us back. Otherwise, we might have to sacrifice a few lives for nothing.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t bother with the bunch of?actors and looked at the mercenary, aiming to fish out more information. ¡°Who sent you guys over?¡±

    Judging by these people¡¯s skills and ranks, they were definitely a different batch from the ones who tried to knock her out on the road.

    The leader looked at her condescendingly. ¡°Miss, I think you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here and we have no obligation to answer your question.¡±

    ¡°Si Ming Li? Or Qin Ruo Xi?¡± Ye Wanwan continued interrogating.

    The other party¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I already said we have no obligation to answer your question!¡±

    He then looked at the time on his watch in annoyance. ¡°Please.¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Forget it then. I just wanted to find out who had such a deep hatred against the three of you.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? Stop dragging things out!¡± The leader was losing his patience as his palm headed for Ye Wanwan directly.

    However, before he could even get close to her, the old housekeeper protected Ye Wanwan and stood in front of her. ¡°Outrageous! You¡¯re not allowed to be rude towards her!¡±

    The mercenary¡¯s eyes were frosty. ¡°You old thing, don¡¯t you understand what I said? If you don¡¯t want to die, shut the h*ll up and get away! And you guys, get over there and form a line. Hold your heads down and squat there. Don¡¯t get in my way!¡±

    The other mercenary looked disdainfully at the servants in the room ¨C a bodyguard who didn¡¯t dare to fight back at all, a fat chef holding a te of crayfish like a dumba**, a maid who kept weeping and an old man about to enter his grave. ¡°Tsk, they could¡¯ve simply hired a couple fighters to deal with such nobodies; why did they have to hire mercenaries? I don¡¯t even feel likeying my hands on them!¡±

    One of the mercenaries named Joe reluctantly attacked the bearded man, who seemed to be the most skilled in the group.

    A ¡°swish¡± resounded.

    He actually... missed...

    The little bodyguard actually managed to intercept his fist halfway and he wasn¡¯t even sure what moves the bodyguard used.

    Meanwhile, a terrifying and deadly aura that could nevere from a little bodyguard started to pour down in torrents.

    Fear crept up in Joe¡¯s heart as he acutely sensed the danger. ¡°You... you...¡±

    The other two mercenaries frowned when they saw what was happening. ¡°Joe, what are you doing? What are you waiting for? Deal with him right away!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The mercenary tried to retract his arm but he couldn¡¯t move an inch. He was panicking so badly that cold sweat was trickling down his forehead.

    The bearded man held onto that mercenary¡¯s fish and turned to his partner, who had his arms crossed and was waiting for a good show. ¡°Ay, baby, did you hear that just now? The three of them are mercenaries eh!¡±

 Chapter 900 - People in the same profession

    <h4>Chapter 900: People in the same profession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The long-haired man chuckled. ¡°Qiang-ge, of course I heard that!¡±

    The bearded manughed weirdly. ¡°Hahaha, we thought he was a little thief at first... didn¡¯t expect that... we¡¯d meet someone in the same profession...¡±

    The moment the two words ¡°same profession¡± were heard...

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¡± Following the horrifying scream, the mercenary was sent flying out and his entire body knocked into the wall heavily.

    ¡°Joe!!!¡± The other two mercenaries turned pale with fright as they looked at that bearded man with disbelief.

    <i>What did this man just say... same profession?</i>

    <i>This little bodyguard is actually also a mercenary?</i>

    <i>Darn it! We shouldn¡¯t have let our guards down!</i>

    Joe mbered up with much difficulty, but the moment he stood up, he was?sent flying once again and this went on a countless number of times.

    In the huge living room, there were resounding ¡°bangs¡± came one after the other. It was the sound of his body crashing against the wall.

    The leader realized the situation wasn¡¯t in their favor and decided to join the fight. In the end, he just moved his feet when he saw a head of long hair shing by. That long-haired man was blocking his way.

    ¡°Courting death, huh!¡± The leader howled furiously and waved his fist.

    ¡°Crash¡ª¡±

    In the next second, the long-haired man used the same technique as the bearded man and sent him flying across the room.

    The fatty narrowly dodged the iing leader and immediately bellowed, ¡°F*ck! The one with the surname Tang! What are you flinging at huh! How dare you hurt my little crayfish ¨C I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡±

    ¡°Damn it...¡± The second mercenary, who was flung across, was in disbelief as he?looked at the long-haired man who seemed so gentle and weak.

    <i>Well... what¡¯s going on here?</i>

    <i>How could this guy be so terrifyingly skilled...</i>

    <i>No way! I have to think of a solution!</i>

    The leader¡¯s eyes lit up then he charged towards the fat chef in front of him.

    In the end, the moment he moved, the fat chef before him actually disappeared without a trace like a spirit...

    After some time, a cold and eerie voice rang out from behind him: ¡°Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The leader was scared out of his wits. He instinctively ran towards the exit, but when he reached the door, a kick sent him flying.

    The person who kicked him was the one he called ¡°old thing¡±... the old housekeeper...

    <i>Who... who exactly are these people...</i>

    <i>How could two C-rank mercenaries be left unable to retaliate at all?!</i>

    The mercenary who was grabbing the Little Lolita noticed that the situation was unfavorable and hurriedly let the Little Lolita go and stepped forward to help.

    He pushed her away harshly and Little Lolita¡¯s body swung violently; the little pink bunny-shaped ne around her neck was yanked off and the crystal broke into pieces instantly.

    ¡°My... little bunny... master gave it to me...¡±

    Little Lolita stood there in a daze and stared at the ne on the floor. The innocence and cuteness gradually dissipated from her eyes and turned into a creepy, cold-blooded, murderous stare.

    The fatty at the opposite side was so cold that he sneezed. ¡°Aiyaya, this is really bad...¡±

    The bearded man gulped. He even stopped torturing the man.

    The mercenary was about to leave, but Little Lolita, who was standing in front of him, grabbed him.

    After that, he heard a sweet-sounding voice. ¡°Little ge-ge, where are you going? We¡¯re not done acting in this scene, eh...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The mercenary didn¡¯t think much of it and was about to toss her aside, but he realized the girl¡¯s hand was unmoving. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You killed my bunny, so you shall use your life to repay me then...¡±

    In the next second, there was a loud ¡°m.¡± Her petite figure actually performed a shoulder throw on that tall and muscr man and he crashed to the ground harshly.

 Chapter 901 - This is simply a living hell

    <h4>Chapter 901: This is simply a living hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Swish swish swish!¡± Following that, there were over ten knives shooting towards him like torrential rain, piercing through his flesh and directly pinning him against the floor; each flying de was close to cutting his main arteries.

    ¡°What do you think? Is this way of dying really cute, huh?¡± Little Lolita narrowed her eyes and looked at him condescendingly.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The mercenary was stupefied and felt an agonizing pain on every inch of his body. His entire body was pinned to the floor as?he?wailed?miserably.

    Blood gushed out from over ten gashes on his body. The air was filled with the stench of blood...

    Upon seeing the bloody, tragic oue of their partner, the other two mercenaries were dumbstruck.

    The fatty gulped. ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t make such a big scene eh ¨C the supper I painstakingly prepared for master?hasn¡¯t been eaten yet!¡±

    The old housekeeper looked at the floor that had the knives piercing it and furrowed his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to damage the furniture?¡±

    ¡°He spoiled my little bunny ¨C it was given to me by master!¡± Little Lolita stomped her feet with frustration.

    ¡°Ay, who exactly sent these three people... why did they push us into the fire pit like that...¡±

    The five of them crowded around the three badly bruised mercenaries like they were looking at animals.

    And the three mercenaries were like little chicks ¨C they were trembling and werepletely stunned...

    <i>This... where did these peoplee from?</i>

    That man was in so much pain that his body was twitching, but since he was pinned to the floor, he didn¡¯t dare to move at all and could only moan non-stop. Presently, he finally remembered where he had seen these people before...

    ¡°You... you guys are...¡±

    The terror in the mercenary¡¯s eyes intensified as he scanned these five people...

    They might seem like a messy group, like an old, weak and sickly group of servants, but thinking about it, everything actually all added up.

    ¡°You guys are... the people from Kirin mercenary army...¡± the mercenary said with hisst breath.

    The faces of the other two mercenaries changed abruptly. ¡°How could that be? Kirin mercenary army would never ept such a lowly mission of protecting a master!¡±

    The bearded man crossed his arms. ¡°Tsk, making a big fuss out of nothing!¡±

    <i>Who cares about the Kirin mercenary army? If they knew the organization we belong to now, that would scare them out of their wits!</i>

    ¡°Master, how should we deal with these people?¡± the fatty asked.

    <i>Wait...</i>

    <i>How did they address this woman?</i>

    <i>Mmm-master...</i>

    Mercenaries belonged to a mercenary army and only had a client and customer rtionship with the bosses they were assigned to; they would never call their employer their master!

    This woman actually managed to subdue the top five experts from the Kirin mercenary army...

    <i>How¡¯s this possible?!</i>

    The three mercenaries saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time.

    <i>Fire pit... how is this a fire pit... this is simply a living hell!!!</i>

    ¡°Master, master, give them to Jiaojiao, alright?¡± Little Lolita spoke charmingly.

    Ye Wanwan glimpsed at the perfect te of little crayfish in the fatty¡¯s hands; not a single droplet of soup had spilled. She casually waved and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°No... no...¡± The three mercenaries were terror-stricken.

    It seemed like the long-haired man and bearded man were the most skilled in martial arts among the five of them; they always moved together. But in fact, the most terrifying one was that little girl, who didn¡¯t seem like she was lethal at all.

    If anybodynded in her hands, that would be worse than death; furthermore, they had just infuriated her!

    ¡°We¡¯re just here for the money; we were hired by someone! We don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°The employer¡¯s identity must be kept secret and you are all our seniors. You should know how it works too ¨C we¡¯re not lying!¡±

    ¡°Please spare us, senior! Spare us, senior! We have eyes but failed to recognize Mountain Tai! [1]¡±

    ...

    After the three people were dragged away by Little Lolita, the remaining few started to clean up the mess.

    Everything was as usual in the Little House of Rose, like nothing had happened.

 Chapter 902 - My nephew would never be so cute

    <h4>Chapter 902: My nephew would never be so cute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°I¡¯m useless! I messed... messed up.¡±

    ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY!!!¡± Upon hearing his confidant¡¯s report, Si Ming Li snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say nothing would go wrong? There are only five servants there and you sent three C-rank mercenaries over. How could you mess up?!¡±

    His confidant trembled as he spoke, ¡°There were only five servants in that little house indeed... but those five people were all experts... and... they¡¯re probably mercenaries as well... with a higher rank than those three people...¡±

    ¡°Useless thing! What were you doing before?! You¡¯re only telling me now that those five people are mercenaries?!¡± Si Ming Li was furious.

    His confidant actually didn¡¯t manage to find out such an important piece of information and not only did he fail inpleting this task, but he also alerted the enemy. If others found out about it, Si Ming Li would be so embarrassed.

    Si Yi Qian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We were too careless this time. Seems like we can¡¯t underestimate the strength of those five mercenaries. With the number of people we can mobilize at the moment, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re no match for that woman...¡±

    Si Ming Li raged, ¡°Are we just going to let this go?¡±

    Si Yi Qian thought about it and said, ¡°Of course not! Since we already did it, how could we just give up halfway! Father, since we already?shed all pretense of cordiality, there¡¯s nothing we need to worry about anymore. Why don¡¯t you get Mr.?Eric to help? See if he can transfer some people over ¨C I think Eric would be very willing to help!¡±

    Si Ming Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right! There¡¯s nothing to hide now! If Mr. Eric agrees, nothing would go wrong for sure! After all, with our current abilities, we can only hire C-rank mercenaries and under...¡±

    Mercenaries who were above C-rank couldn¡¯t be hired with just money; they?also had very stringent qualification checks on the?employer.

    <i>Darn woman, does she think this is all we got? She thought just a few mercenaries would be enough to protect her?</i>

    <i>She¡¯s simply looking at the sky from the bottom of the well... [1]</i>

    ...

    Victory Grand Hotel:

    ¡°Damn... my dog eyes...¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at the little fellow in front of the mirror and was almost mesmerized by his appearance.

    <i>He¡¯s simply... too adorable...</i>

    He had to admit that although this little ancestor of his had quite a devilish attitude, his beautiful and delicate little face were deceptive ¨C he really wanted to reach out and rub that little face, ahhh!

    Nameless Nie went quiet for a long time and meditated before he finally calmed himself down and wouldn¡¯t do anything to court his death.

    Little devil: ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Ay, what is it?¡±

    Nameless Nie replied in an instant and even spoke in a much gentler tone without realizing it at all.

    <i>This is truly a grievance of the Appearance-Obsessed Party!</i>

    Little devil: ¡°You may leave after you take me there.¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±

    Little devil: ¡°With your IQ, if you say something wrong, it¡¯ll affect mommy¡¯s first impression of me.¡±

    In other words: Don¡¯t drag me down.

    Uncle Nie, who was criticized for dragging his nephew down: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Adorable. my. a**!!!</i>

    <i>I knew this nephew could never be so cute!</i>

    Little devil paused before he continued, ¡°Are you sure that the girl I saw in the video is my mother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s her. Wh-what¡¯s the matter?¡± Nameless Nie asked cautiously.

    Could it be that the little devil could tell or maybe he wasn¡¯t satisfied and didn¡¯t like her?

    Little devil replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nameless Nie thought it might¡¯ve been his imagination, but after hearing his confirmation, the little devil¡¯s little icy face seemed to have turned much gentler, eh?

 Chapter 903 - Provoked someone you shouldnâ€™t have

    <h4>Chapter 903: Provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Late at night, at a vi in the suburbs.

    Si Ming Li¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Si Yi Qian sitting next to him and said, ¡°Some mercenaries have epted the mission already.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Si Yi Qianughed, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to be so angry about the incident before ¨C it was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°Hng!¡±

    Si Ming Li scoffed coldly then turned to his confidant next to him and said, ¡°Check things carefully this time, alright! Don¡¯t make the same mistake like before. You didn¡¯t even know that that woman had mercenaries by her side!¡±

    ¡°I checked very carefully!¡± Beads of cold sweat formed on his confidant¡¯s forehead and he said carefully, ¡°The people under Ye Wanwan were brought back by her from overseas, but whether she hired them as security guards or for some other reason, we don¡¯t quite understand for now.¡±

    Si Ming Li turned to Si Yi Qian immediately and said, ¡°What do you think ¨C do those mercenaries have anything to do with Si Ye Han?¡±

    ¡°Father, are you trying to say... Si Ye Han hired them to protect that woman?¡± Si Yi Qian pondered about it for a while before he responded.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Si Ming Li furrowed his brows. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then that¡¯s enough to prove that Si Ye Han was already wary of us before. Do you think he discovered our n with Mr. Eric?¡±

    Upon hearing how worried Si Ming Li sounded, Si Yi Qian smiled inly and shook his head. ¡°Father, that¡¯s quite impossible. With Mr. Eric¡¯s abilities, he would never allow Si Ye Han to notice a thing. Also, even if Si Ye Han found out about it, he shouldn¡¯t have hired a few mercenaries to protect Ye Wanwan ¨C he should¡¯ve tied her up by his side!¡±

    Be that as it may, Si Ming Li still felt uneasy. Although there were no doubts about Mr. Eric¡¯s abilities and methods, Si Ye Han¡¯s methods were formidable as well.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Even if Si Ye Han found out, he would only have a falling out with us. With Mr. Eric in this battle with us, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯ll win, but I think that victory will be ours.¡± Si Yi Qian chuckled.

    Si Ming Li felt more at ease at the mention of Eric. He actually doubted that person¡¯s methods and abilities... that was really thoughtless of him.

    Furthermore, Si Ye Han would never find out that Mr. Eric existed in this world.

    ¡°Hng. Si Ye Han, you¡¯ve provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have. The game has just begun. We¡¯ll y it slowly...¡± A cold light shed in Si Ming Li¡¯s eyes as he sneered.

    While they were speaking, his confidant?turned towards the door and said softly, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Very soon, a couple of men in ck shirts strode into therge hall.

    The leading one had grizzled hair, but judging by his appearance, he should only be around 27 or 28 years old. He looked very elegant and had a sinister aura on his face, but it wasn¡¯t the same as those mercenaries.

    ¡°Hello, I am Si Ming Li.¡±

    Si Ming Li stepped forward instantly and greeted the man.

    ¡°Mr. Si, for this mission, Mr. Eric has issued our orders and I have a rough understanding. Let me introduce myself ¨C I am Tang Long, the captain of Noise of Dragons mercenary group.¡±

    Tang Long extended his right arm and shook Si Ming Li¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s captain Tang Long. I¡¯ve heard about you, and it¡¯s an honor to meet you. Captain Tang Long is so young, yet you¡¯re already at this level. Outstanding... hurry, pleasee in. Knowing that all of you wereing over tonight, I acted on my own initiative and prepared a little feast. I hope captain Tang Long and the rest of the brothers will do me the honor!¡± Si Ming Li smiled courteously.

 Chapter 904 - Have him wrapped around his fingers

    <h4>Chapter 904: Have him wrapped around his fingers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    At the dining table, Tang Long looked at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian and said politely, ¡°As for the mission this time, we somewhat have an understanding of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tang Long, you¡¯re talking about the mercenaries protecting that woman?¡± Si Yi Qian asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Long nodded then took out a document, put on gold-rimmed sses and opened the document. ¡°It¡¯s like this ¨C the target has five people guarding her in total and they¡¯re all professionally trained. The leader is?called?Old demon Jiang and there are?four core members ¨C three males and a female:?Song?Qiang, Tang?Bin, Heidi and Jiaojiao. Among them, Jiaojiao?is the most skilled and?has?killed the highest number of people. She¡¯s also very?vicious and ruthless, has the blood of?over a hundred?lives on her hands and is very?cruel.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian examined Jiaojiao¡¯s description in the document then turned to the?gentle and?refined Tang Long.

    <i>Even this guy says the other party is cruel...</i>

    He became an A-rank mercenary at such a young age and his value exceeded being just the captain of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group ¨C his reputation was great and there was also the golden reputation of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group.

    One should never assume Tang Long¡¯s abilities based on his refined and well-mannered behavior at the moment; he was actually quite ruthless.

    However, Si Ming Li had only heard about Tang Long second-hand. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Tang Long¡¯s past?achievements were just hearsay or the truth.

    ¡°These people belonged to the Kirin mercenary army and while they were in that army, they epted seven S-rank missions and seeded in two of them. So, they were only considered A-rank mercenaries. Previously, when they were transporting some goods, they actually betrayed the employer ¨C it could be said that they are notoriously vicious and diabolical. This mission is really not an easy task.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Si Ming Li was somewhat doubtful and wasn¡¯t sure what Tang Long wanted to say.

    ¡°Mr. Si, I need an increase of 30% in my pay. If Mr. Si is agreeable, I will carry out this mission this very instant. But if Mr. Si is not agreeable, we¡¯ll just treat it like we¡¯ve made some acquaintances today.¡± Tang Long closed the document and smiled.

    Upon hearing what Tang Long said, Si Ming Li frowned. They had already agreed on the fee earlier, yet this Tang Long didn¡¯t care about the rules at all and actually asked for a raise!

    ¡°Haha... sure, brother Tang Long, you¡¯re straightforward indeed. Alright, as long as youplete the mission, I¡¯ll increase your pay by 30%!¡± Although Si Ming Li wasn¡¯t very pleased about this, he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    ¡°Good, since Mr. Si is agreeable, please sign this contract.¡± Tang Long immediately took out a contract.

    Looking at the contract that was already prepared for him, the corners of Si Ming Li¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>S?</i><i>eems like Tang Long already had me wrapped around his fingers; he even prepared the contract beforehand...?</i>

    Si Ming Li¡¯s face darkened slightly then he stood up and signed the contract.

    ¡°Mr. Si, really sorry about that. I emphasize great importance in having a contract. After all, verbal confirmation is not as dependablepared to a signed contract.¡± Tang Long tucked away the contract and chuckled gently.

    A contract like this obviously didn¡¯t have any legal significance, but the mercenary trade union agreed that if either party with a signed contract failed to perform his or her contractual duties, the mercenary trade union woulde forward to resolve it.

    ¡°Farewell.¡±

    At that moment, Tang Long straightened his top and stood up to leave with his men.

    ¡°Brother Tang Long, I want her alive!¡± Si Ming Li reminded him.

    ¡°Alright Mr. Si, I understand.¡± Tang Long led the way. He didn¡¯t even turn around and immediately left the restaurant.

    ...

    Little house of Rose:

    ¡°Master, master, I invented a new dish today. Try this ¨C Phoenix Tail Fire Prawn. I¡¯m not bragging, but ordinary people would never get to eat this!¡±

    The fatty held up a pot of red, juicy prawns and walked over to Ye Wanwan. Then he removed his apron and ced the prawns on the dining table.

 Chapter 905 - Come over and eat

    <h4>Chapter 905: Come over and eat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan looked at the pan-fried prawns?right in front of her and rubbed her?rumbling tummy. Her eyes were filled with desire.

    However, her head told her she couldn¡¯t continue eating like this ¨C these past two days, she had eaten... till she almost burst.

    But...

    Ye Wanwan leaned in closer to the juicy prawns which looked and smelled so good. She took a little whiff.?<i>They smell heavenly...</i>

    ¡°Jiaojiao,e over and eat.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the Little Lolita who was obsessed with her drama series and called out to her reluctantly.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not eating that ¨C I¡¯ll get fat!¡± Jiaojiao looked pitifully at Ye Wanwan.

    At that moment, the old housekeeper walked inside and said, ¡°Master, I saw a child today and he was pacing in our yard. I¡¯m not sure where he came from.¡±

    ¡°A child? Probably from a family living nearby...¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t really mind.

    Before the old housekeeper could speak, two ¡°bangs¡± resounded outside.

    ¡°They¡¯re gunshots!¡± The old housekeeper immediately looked out the door.

    Little Lolita and fatty stood up instantly and returned to their own rooms. A momentter, they returned to the hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The long-haired man and bearded man rushed to the hall when they heard the gunshots.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re here for us,¡± Little Lolita said.

    ¡°Probably the same group of people. Song Qiang, Tang Bin, both of you protect master while the three of us go out and take a look!¡± the old housekeeper ordered.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The bearded man nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me guarding her here, I¡¯ll st their brains out if he or she dares toe near.¡±

    ¡°Qiang-ge... you¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re so cool...¡± The long-haired man looked at the bearded man and his eyes were filled with admiration.

    ¡°That goes without saying ¨C look at what kind of man Qiang-ge is,¡± the bearded man sneered.

    While they were speaking, the fatty, Old Ghost Jiang and Little Lolita charged outside instantly.

    Almost a secondter, there were sounds of fightinging from outside followed by the sound of a chase.

    ¡°Hng, what a bunch of morons ¨C they actually came all the way here to court death,¡± the bearded man said.

    ¡°With Qiang-ge around, those people are simply asking for it!¡± the long-haired man said with adoration.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.?<i>I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.</i>

    Those mercenaries who showed up before were obviously targeting her and didn¡¯t have much to do with Little Lolita, Old Ghost Jiang, and the others.

    Initially, Ye Wanwan wanted to tell Si Ye Han about that incident, but Si Ye Han was still overseas at the moment and she was afraid he would return immediately after finding out about it. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with his business, so she didn¡¯t end up telling him.

    ¡°May I know if anyone is home?¡±

    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door and a young man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Master¡± The bearded man looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Go open the door!¡± Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before she answered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The bearded man walked over immediately and opened the door.

    A couple of men dressed in ck were standing there and the man leading them was about 27 or 28 years old, yet his hair was grayed and he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked gentle and refined.

    ¡°You guys stay outside,¡± Tang Long said to the mercenaries with him. Then he entered the hall by himself.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The long-haired man asked after seeing that Tang Long entered the hall unapanied. He was on guard.

    Upon hearing that, Tang Long revealed a harmless smile and said gently, ¡°Hello, everyone. Allow me to introduce myself ¨C my name is Tang Long, the captain of Noise of Dragons mercenary group.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Iâ€™ll double it

    <h4>Chapter 906: I¡¯ll double it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Noise of Dragons mercenary group... Tang Long?!¡±

    Upon hearing Tang Long¡¯s self-introduction, the bearded man and long-haired man were stunned.

    The Noise of Dragons mercenary group wasn¡¯t scary, but the captain of this group, Tang Long, was...

    The long-haired man and bearded man weren¡¯t dumb. They already knew what was going to happen the moment Tang Long appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    In a split second, the bearded man stretched his arm towards Tang Long. As long as he subdued Tang Long, nothing would happen!

    However, before the bearded man could get any closer, Tang Long leaned to the side slightly and lifted his right leg.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In the hall, a sound broke the silence.

    All they saw was Tang Long with two hands in his pockets while his right leg swept outwards ¨C his body moved in a sh and his movements were swift.

    The bearded man didn¡¯t even know what happened and he was in disbelief as he was sent flying across the hall by an unbelievably strong force.

    ¡°How dare you hit my Qiang-ge!¡±

    Watching this situation, the long-haired man bellowed and raised his palm, about to attack Tang Long.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to be rough, so I suggest you better stop.¡± Tang Long had his arms behind his back and he stood in the same spot as his body moved slightly. The long-haired man attacked him over ten times, but Tang Long managed to dodge every single one of them easily ¨C he didn¡¯t even manage to touch a strand of hair on Tang Long¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The long-haired man was furious.?<i>This Tang Long is trying to embarrass me, huh?!</i>

    Seeing as the long-haired man was bing more aggressive, Tang Long sighed softly. After that, he performed a move they had never seen before ¨C his right elbow knocked harshly against the long-haired man¡¯s face.

    In the next second, the exact same thing happened to the?long-haired man ¨C he flew across andnded far away.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re dead meat... Tang Long, you can¡¯t be here... you¡¯ve offended the master...¡±

    While the bearded man was still jabbering on, Tang Long waved him off with annoyance and got his men to drag them out.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve dirtied your room.¡±

    Tang Long wiped the bloodstains on his hand then bowed at Ye Wanwan as an apology.

    ¡°Who sent you guys?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Tang Long and asked coldly.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this is a secret mission. ording to our code of conduct, we need to keep the identity of our employer confidential. So, we are unable to tell Miss Ye. I hope Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Tang?Long said in a well-mannered way.

    ¡°How much did your employer pay you? I¡¯ll double it if you get rid of him for me,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    This person¡¯s movements were so quick that even Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t see them clearly. He must¡¯ve been an expert among experts. Ye Wanwan knew the extent of her abilities and knew there was no way she could be a match for this Tang Long.

    However, mercenaries only epted assignments for money and she could offer much more.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Ye, that¡¯s really very tempting. However, that does vite the rules of our profession.¡± Tang Longughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll triple it,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Miss Ye, very sorry but this isn¡¯t about the money.¡± Tang Long shook his head.

    ¡°Four times more.¡± Ye Wanwan put out four fingers.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already signed a contract. Otherwise, I might really make a deal with Miss Ye,¡± Tang Long said helplessly

    If he was a turncoat, the mercenary trade union would never tolerate it.

    ¡°Five times ¨C this is the highest I¡¯ll go,¡± Ye Wanwan offered.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if Miss Ye survives this round, I would be more than willing to work with you in the future. But this time, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Tang Long said.

 Chapter 907 - The child who suddenly appeared

    <h4>Chapter 907: The child who suddenly appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan knew in her heart that Tang Long, as a mercenary, wasn¡¯t picking on her personally; he epted a mission from someone and signed a contract with the mercenary trade union, so Tang Long couldn¡¯t agree even if she offered him a payment that was five or even ten times more.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Tang Long as she asked.

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Tang Long shook his head and said softly, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry about that. I am a mercenary and can only act ording to my employer¡¯s wishes. However, Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing ¨C master wants you alive, so I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°What happened to those three friends of mine?¡± Ye Wanwan asked. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Jiaojiao and Old Jiang¡¯s safety.

    With just one look, she knew Tang Long wasn¡¯t a simple person.

    ¡°Miss Ye, those three mercenaries have already been taken away by my men. Miss Ye, don¡¯t count on them toe back and rescue you. Even if they did, we would just have to recapture a few more people.¡± Tang Longughed.

    Upon hearing what Tang Long said, Ye Wanwan lost hope. She didn¡¯t want Little Lolita, Old ghost Jiang and the others to be in trouble for her sake.

    ¡°Could you release those two people?¡± Ye Wanwan tried to negotiate.

    Tang Long shook his head. ¡°Miss Ye, sorry about that. I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan looked at her phone subconsciously. It was ringing and the ringtone was somewhat different. She realized it was the ringtone she specifically set for Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the others. If she could take this call and tell them about the situation...

    When it came down to it, whether it was the brick-moving lover or the fortune-teller, any one of them could make Tang Long leave...

    Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any chances of taking the call.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you can decide whether you want to leave with me or make me force you... of course, I hope Miss Ye will cooperate. I don¡¯t like to get my hands dirty either.¡± Tang Long smiled at Ye Wanwan.

    After she heard that, Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave with you today.¡±

    Just looking at how Song Qiang and Tang Bin were defeated almost immediately, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out that Tang Long was a super expert. They both used all their strength to fight him alone, yet they didn¡¯t even have a chance to retaliate. Furthermore, from what Ye Wanwan saw, Tang Long wasn¡¯t serious at all when he was fighting with the two of them, so his true abilities were probably at least ten times better than the previous mercenaries.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for cooperating, Miss Ye,¡± Tang Long thanked Ye Wanwan, bowed slightly and stretched his arms out, showing her the way.

    Ye Wanwan walked out the door under Tang Long¡¯s supervision.

    Outside the hall, Tang Bin and Song Qiang were already captured and in the car. Ye Wanwan?got into another car under Tang Long¡¯s watchful eye.

    However, just as Tang Long and the others were about to leave, one of the mercenaries suddenly noticed a little boy in the yard from the corners of his eyes.

    The child was about four to five years old. He looked very alluring and although he had a baby face, the child¡¯s gaze gave off an iciness that was way beyond his age.

    ¡°This child...¡±

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The mercenary was doubtful when the boy looked at him coldly and was the first one to speak.

 Chapter 908 - Wish you belonged to my family

    <h4>Chapter 908: Wish you belonged to my family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Seeing that the mercenary was silent, the little boy¡¯s gaze swept over the tattoo of a symbol on the side of his neck and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Noise of Dragons?mercenary?group...¡±

    When the mercenary heard that, he was taken aback.?<i>How could a four or five-year-old recognize Noise of Dragons?mercenary group¡¯s symbol?</i>

    <i>I must¡¯ve heard this little boy wrong...</i>

    ording to their investigation, there were no children in the house, so how did this child coincidentally appear there...

    Whatever it was, it was better to be safe than sorry ¨C they should probably take him with them first.

    The mercenary immediately grabbed the little boy and threw him into the car.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if the little boy was frightened or traumatized, but the boy didn¡¯t make a sound and simply allowed the mercenary to put him in the car.

    At a spot hidden away, two figures suddenly got up and were about to take action. However, they were forced to retreat when they saw the little boy¡¯s eyes and went back into hiding once again.

    ¡°Captain, I just saw a little boy. He appeared at the garden out of nowhere... I...¡±

    At first, the mercenary wanted to ask Tang Long for instructions, but he had already entered the frontmost car and while he was asking, Tang Long sped off, making him swallow a mouthful of dust.

    At the moment, Ye Wanwan was stunned as she looked at the boy who was suddenly thrown into the car.

    <i>Weren¡¯t these people here to capture me... why did they capture a child as well?</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve never heard of mercenaries in the kidnapping and extortion business eh...</i>

    <i>Furthermore, Tang Long doesn¡¯t look like the sort who likes doing this kind of business.</i>

    <i>Then... what¡¯s with this little boy?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. Very quickly, all her attention was on this little guy.

    The little boy was wearing a stunning sapphire blue little suit with a pink bow tie. His posture was upright and he had a pair of unbelievably beautiful phoenix eyes ¨C the outer corners of his eyes were slightly inclined and they carried a tinge of arrogance and loftiness. Coupled with a sharp nose and thin lips, he was simply alluring and adorable.

    Whether it was his temperament or attitude, this child was different from ordinary children ¨C he had a noble air around him that only a well-off family could foster...

    <i>Damn! This little boy will destroy the country and cause suffering [1] when he grows up for sure...</i>

    <i>What sort of heaven-defyingbination of genes produced a little child like him, huh?</i>

    <i>Uh, wait a minute...</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at the boy a bit longer and was suddenly stunned. Aside from his eye-catching clothes today, this child seemed really familiar, like she had seen him somewhere before...

    But what made Ye Wanwan surprised was how calm andposed he was after being thrown into the car.

    While Ye Wanwan sized the child up, the little guy was also looking at her.

    Ye Wanwan obviously noticed the little child¡¯s gaze on her. *cough* ¡°Which family do you belong to? Why did you get captured too?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Huh? Do we know each other?¡±

    <i>But the more I look at him, the more it seems like I really do know him...</i>

    The little boy looked at her and his gaze turned slightly colder. ¡°Which family do you think I belong to?¡±

    <i>This question...</i>

    <i>Is really strange, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was totally confused.?<i>But... wow! Too... too cute! He¡¯s even cuter with this icy look!</i>

    <i>My ws...</i>

    <i>Why do they feel like they¡¯re losing control...</i>

    <i>Hang in there!</i>

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan was silent, the little boy¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    After some time, Ye Wanwan finally calmed down. She rubbed her chin, looked at the adorable little boy and smiled. ¡°Oh, although I don¡¯t know whose family you belong to... I really wish you belonged to mine!¡±

 Chapter 909 - Too bad I canâ€™t have one

    <h4>Chapter 909: Too bad I can¡¯t have one</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    What Ye Wanwan said was heartfelt.

    It was pretty weird ¨C this little boy, who was sitting about four to five feet away from her, gave her a feeling of familiarity.

    After hearing her answer, the little boy was taken aback. After some time, he pursed his thin lips. ¡°Is that so.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°But too bad...¡±

    Little boy: ¡°Too bad what?¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued. ¡°Too bad... how could I possibly have such an adorable kid... who are your parents exactly? They¡¯re really great at making kids, huh!¡±

    Little boy: ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was talking to the little boy when one of the mercenaries in front suddenly yelled at the man in the passenger seat. ¡°What the h*ll are you doing ¨C why did you bring a kid on board?¡±

    The mercenary who captured the child replied, ¡°This kid showed up at the garden all of a sudden. It was a little weird but I thought he might be?somehow rted to this woman; to prevent any issues from arising, we can just take him with us first.¡±

    The mercenary who shouted furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t argue in the end.

    While they were talking, the car was slowly moving towards the?suburbs.

    After about half an hour, the car stopped and?Ye Wanwan and the little boy were brought into?a dungeon.

    The little boy and Ye Wanwan were locked up together. Tang Bin and Song Qiang were also tied up to a metal pir by the side.

    Ye Wanwan scanned the dungeon and it was quite simr to the Si family¡¯s ¨C it was used for torture and interrogation.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the captain?¡±

    One of the mercenaries asked.

    ¡°Captain left to meet with the employer and collect our payment... this mission is close topletion, so why would captain stay here?¡± someone replied.

    At the moment, the long-haired man and bearded man looked at Ye Wanwan, who was locked up. They both looked at one another as a tinge of suspicion appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°How could that be...¡±

    The bearded man frowned ¨C their master was the Rose of Death, right!

    <i>How could the Rose of Death be captured?!</i>

    Initially, they thought Tang Long was in deep trouble; their master would?be fuming mad for sure and she would rescue them...

    However, even their master herself was captured now.

    Could it be that this woman wasn¡¯t the Rose of Death at all?

    Weren¡¯t they doomed then? And they thought they found themselves an amazing backer! Had they been cheated?

    What exactly was going on here...

    ¡°How exactly are we going to deal with this child?¡± A mercenary looked at the little boy locked up in the cell and?was at his wit¡¯s end.

    After some time, the mercenary gave Tang Long a call to ask for instructions.

    At first, Tang Long wanted to let the little devil go, but Si Ming Li refused. If the boy was at the garden of the little house, he must be rted to Ye Wanwan somehow.

    Both parties started a video call as per Si Ming Li¡¯s request.

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan was locked up in the cell, Si Ming Li smiled coldly ¨C this woman was finally in his hands.

    ¡°Si Ming Li...? Ye Wanwan looked at the video call and a cold light shed in her eyes.

    When those C-rank mercenaries showed up before, she did guess Si Ming Li was involved, but this time, how did Si Ming Li manage to hire these people with these abilities?

    Could it be that... there was something she didn¡¯t know in her previous life ¨C the identity of Si Ming Li¡¯s backer...

    She didn¡¯t expect to gain such an important piece of information this time...

    ¡°Haha, Ye Wanwan, Miss Ye, our future mistress of the Si household. We meet again,¡± Si Ming Li said mockingly.

    ¡°Fourth uncle, I hope all has been fine since west met.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 910 - My surname is Nie

    <h4>Chapter 910: My surname is Nie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Upon seeing how Ye Wanwan was so indifferent, Si Ming Li scoffed.?<i>This woman is stillughing at this point, huh?</i>

    ¡°Fourth uncle, you put so much effort and thought into capturing me ¨C this is the third time you sent out mercenaries to look for me, right?¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Before, it was the C-rank mercenaries; she didn¡¯t even have to think to know it was Si Ming Li¡¯s doing. And the first time, she was only able to escape thanks to help from that white-haired man.

    ¡°The third time?¡± When he heard what Ye Wanwan said, Si Ming Li was stunned.

    Including the C-rank mercenaries he hiredst time, that was only twice ¨C when was the third time?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve only tried to capture you twice. You probably offended someone else?and had another?encounter ¨C that wasn¡¯t my doing.¡± Si Ming Li sneered.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.?<i>As expected.</i>

    What she said just now was merely to test Si Ming?Li ¨C since she?was already in his hands, he had no reason to?lie.

    Her guess was right ¨C when she was saved by the white-haired man before, Si Ming Li definitely wasn¡¯t involved.

    Now that she eliminated one suspect, who could the mastermind be...

    ¡°Oh right, how are we going to deal with this child who appeared near the Little house of Rose?¡±

    ¡°Just kill the child,¡± Si Ming Li replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Kill him?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the few mercenaries were stunned.

    They had never killed a child before and the boy was merely four to five years old...

    At that moment, Si Yi Qian strode over slowly to the camera and looked at the little boy in the cell. Heughed. ¡°Everyone knows we can¡¯t have such incidents leaking out; it¡¯s best if we just deal with it once and for all. If anything goes wrong and the mission fails, none of you will get a single cent.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The mercenaries nodded, took out a dagger on the spot and unlocked the cell.

    ¡°Stop! Your target is me. It has nothing to do with this kid and I don¡¯t know him at all ¨C you guys can confirm this fact yourselves!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned dark immediately as she secretly?tried to escape from the rope around her wrists.

    She only just found out from what those people said that they hadn¡¯t captured this child intentionally. It was only because he was in the vicinity that they took him.

    However, before that child could protest, he was already captured.

    The little boy¡¯s face was expressionless as he looked inly at Si Yi Qian in the video call and said, ¡°Reckless and blind.¡±

    When Si Yi Qian heard those three words, he was taken aback. ¡°Little guy, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°All my life, this is the very first time I¡¯ve met someone dering so brazenly that he wants to kill me,¡± the little boy said, making sure every word was heard.

    When they heard that, Tang Bin and Song Qiang, who were both wondering whether their backer was about to copse, had strange looks on their faces.<i>Did this kid watch too many shows? Does he think this is a game?</i>

    Si Yi Qianughed and shook his head ¨C this was his first time meeting such an interesting kid.

    ¡°Do it,¡± Si Yi Qian ordered ¨C he couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with this kid.

    However, at the moment, a strange, icy smirk appeared on the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°Before you guys do anything... myst name is Nie.¡±

    ¡°Nie?¡±

    Having heard what the little boy said, everyone was puzzled ¨C??<i>what does he mean by that?</i>

    Ye Wanwan, who was secretly trying to break free from the rope, showed a subtle change in her expression.?<i>Nie...</i>

 Chapter 911 - So what if his surname is Nie?

    <h4>Chapter 911: So what if his surname is Nie?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The mercenaries looked at one another, confused.?<i>So what if his surname is Nie?</i>

    ¡°Do you guys have any humanity ¨C how could you kill a child?! You guys have no conscience, huh!¡± the long-haired man?shouted?coldly at the mercenaries.

    At the moment, although the few mercenaries didn¡¯t reply, they felt quite conflicted that they had toy hands on a four to five-year-old, whether it was part of their mission or not.

    Then one of the mercenaries turned to Si Ming Li in the video and said, ¡°Mr. Si, let us speak to our captain first.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Si Ming Li was furious. He was the one who issued the mission, so he had the authority to get these mercenaries to act ording to his wishes!

    ¡°I think we should seek captain Tang Long¡¯s advice,¡± the mercenary repeated.

    ¡°Tang Long just left to answer a call. He isn¡¯t back yet!¡± Si Ming Li was irritated.

    ¡°Then... we¡¯ll wait till captain Tang Longes back.¡±

    The mercenaries tried to contact Tang Long, but his line was busy.

    ¡°Forget it, father. They¡¯vepleted their task. We¡¯ll just get our own people to settle this,¡± said Si Yi Qian, who was next to Si Ming Li.

    When he heard that, Si Ming Li pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement in the end.

    Anyway, Ye Wanwan was already in his hands. He could do whatever he wanted and wouldn¡¯t need these mercenaries to interfere.

    Si Ming Li immediately made a phone call and within a split second, Si Ming Li¡¯s confidant brought a couple of men in ck shirts and rushed into the?dungeon.

    Seeing this, the mercenaries didn¡¯t have much to say ¨C their mission was to capture the target and bring her back and to kill if she resisted. They had now already brought her back, so from a certain perspective, the mission waspleted.

    The confidant looked at Si Ming Li in the video call and said, ¡°Master, please advise.¡±

    ¡°Kill the others aside from Ye Wanwan.¡± The person speaking was Si Yi Qian.

    ¡°Even the child?¡± The confidant looked at the little devil not far off.

    ¡°Every single one except for Ye Wanwan,¡± Si Ming Li said.

    ¡°Noted. Don¡¯t worry about it, master!¡±

    The corners of the confidant¡¯s lips curled upwards. His gaze swept past everyone and a sinister smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Just a few of you nobodies ¨C try touching us if you dare!¡± The bearded man scoffed.

    The long-haired man chimed in: ¡°Master will never let you guys off if you touch us!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I think all of you are asking for it!¡± Si Ming Li¡¯s confidantughed. ¡°Master? Are you referring to this woman, huh?¡±

    The bearded man and long-haired man were enraged when they heard that because they still didn¡¯t understand what their master was thinking at this point.

    Could it be that the Rose of Death¡¯s capabilities were limited? It took so long for them to finally find a backer eh...

    ¡°Hahahaha... let me tell you the truth. The security in this ce is three times that of the Si family¡¯s dark chambers. Even a fly can forget about leaving, so there¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s take it slow. It¡¯ll be your turn very soon. You guys should treasure this time and think about yourst words!¡±

    After speaking, the confidant arrogantly turned to his men. ¡°Do it. Deal with this little one first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck your father!¡± Seeing that these psychopaths wouldn¡¯t even let a little child go, the bearded man bellowed in anger and a hint of fear appeared in both their eyes.

    After they dealt with this child, it would be their turn ¨C was it really the end of the road for them both?

    Not only was the security extremely tight there, but the mercenaries present were also top experts and it would be difficult to escape even if they had wings...

    Right at that exact moment, Tang Long with the gold-rimmed sses was back.

 Chapter 912 - Death knocking at the door

    <h4>Chapter 912: Death knocking at the door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ming Li looked at Tang Long, slightly upset. ¡°Tang Long, you came at the right time ¨C I merely wanted to capture one person, yet you guysplicated the issue and allowed a child to witness what was going on!¡±

    ¡°I wanted them to kill him to silence him, but they didn¡¯t listen to my orders. Since this is the case, I can only do it myself. I think the professionalism of your Noise of Dragons mercenary group iscking.¡±

    ¡°This child?¡±

    Tang Long suddenly spoke up and immediately walked over to the camera.

    When he saw the little boy¡¯s face, Tang Long¡¯s eyes constricted instantly. ¡°Wait...¡±

    <i>This child... I saw him in Europe before...</i>

    <i>The Nie family¡¯s... crown prince!!!</i>

    <i>How is this possible!</i>

    <i>Why would the little crown prince of the Nie family show up at this woman¡¯s house?</i>

    <i>But this doesn¡¯t matter at all right now.</i>

    ¡°Let him go!¡± Tang Long spoke without the slightest hesitation.

    Si Ming Li furrowed his brows. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Tang Long: ¡°I said, let this child go.¡±

    Si Ming Li was enraged. ¡°Tang Long! Have you lost your mind?¡±

    Si Yi Qian was also very upset with Tang Long¡¯s tone.

    ¡°I think you guys are the crazy ones ¨C do you have any idea who this child is?¡± A tinge of darkness appeared on Tang Long¡¯s elegant face. He was so irritated that he removed his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little bastard and judging by the way he dresses, his family probably has some money and power, that¡¯s all!¡±

    A hint of disdain appeared in Tang Long¡¯s eyes as he emphasized every word he said, ¡°This child¡¯s surname is Nie!¡±

    ¡°So what if his surname is Nie? This kid already said it himself just now ¨C there are only a few families with the surname Nie. Even if they found out I killed this kid, who would?dare to say ¡®no¡¯?¡± Si Ming Li said loftily.

    <i>This child already said his surname is Nie...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s him indeed; I didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else.</i>

    Tang Long was certain he hadn¡¯t gotten the wrong person. He chuckled and looked at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian like he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Tsk, the Nie family from Imperial City? Who told you that... it was the Nie family from Imperial City?¡±

    At the same time, the ferocious-looking thug made his way towards the little boy...

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze became frostier. Looking at the little boy who was about to be killed, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her head.

    The little boy silently stood in the same spot. He was indifferent and spoke with a slightly condescending tone that had a tinge of pity: ¡°Looks like you guys still don¡¯t understand the meaning of the Nie n.¡±

    ¡°What dog sh*t Nie n? Little bastard! Even if your family has?great power and influence, you still have to die here today¡ª¡±

    The hired thug spoke and his wide palms brought a horrifying deadly force as he grabbed the child forcefully.

    In the next second...

    ¡°BANG¡ª¡±

    The image of the video call shook violently. The hired thug, who was about to murder the little boy, flew across the room like a kite with a broken string although he was about 1.9 meters tall and muscr.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian froze. Their faces nearly touched the camera lens.

    All they saw was that the entire door behind the cell was knocked down from the outside and two lean men in ck shirts appeared before everyone.

    The two men directly walked towards the little boy then lowered their heads respectfully. ¡°Young master!¡±

    <i>Young... young master?</i>

    Si Ming Li¡¯s confidant, the hired thug and Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian, who were on the video call, were allpletely stunned ¨C nobody expected that someone would be able to barge in like that.

 Chapter 913 - Iâ€™ll accept this mission

    Chapter 913: I''ll ept this mission

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>eunimon_

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Caron_

    Si Mingli, Si Yi Qian, the hired thug and all the mercenaries at the scene didn''t expect that someone would actually barge in.

    Even Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. As she listened to how those two men in ck shirts were greeting the little boy respectfully as their "young master," she was even more surprised.

    "What are all of you standing there for? Seize them!" Si Mingli yelled.

    Damn it, how was it possible for them to barge in? He looked at the intruders for a long time and realized that there were only two people!

    They probably took advantage of a loophole in the guards'' defense! Is this how my guards do their jobs, huh? They only know how to enjoy free meals!

    Tang Long looked at those two people treating the little boy with great respect and ordered sternly, "Members of Noise of Dragons mercenary group, listen up - none of you are allowed to attack."

    When the mercenaries, who were about to attack, heard their captain''s orders, they immediately stopped what they were doing.

    "Mr. Tang, what do you mean by this?" Si Yi Qian said in an unfriendly tone.

    Tang Long responded casually, "Nothing much. In order to ensure the safety of our mercenaries, we will try our best toplete the mission, but at the same time, we won''t make sacrifices for nothing. Furthermore, this matter is no longer within the scope of our mission."

    "Not within the scope? I''ll issue this task right now then. Kill all these people right now and I''ll pay twice the agreed price for this mission!"

    Upon hearing what Si Yi Qian said, the mercenaries'' eyes lit up instantly, but they didn''t dare to respond due to Tang Long''s orders.

    Si Yi Qian continued, "Triple!"

    The moment he said that, one of the mercenaries, who was wearing a uniform that was a darker color than the rest, stepped forward. "I''ll ept this mission!"

    The other mercenaries were stunned. "Vice-captain... captain said we''re not allowed to attack..."

    Tang Long''s face darkened. "Guo Di, you''re not allowed to take it."

    The vice-captain of the Noise of Dragons sneered and looked towards Tang Long on the video call. "Captain Tang, you''re no doubt the captain of Noise of Dragons, but I am the vice-captain and as the vice-captain, I have the authority to choose my own missions. You have no power to interfere."

    Tang Long narrowed his eyes. "If you insist on taking this mission, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."

    Guo Di said scornfully, "Consequences? What kind of consequences would there be for dealing with a kid and two servants? Captain, are you trying to interfere with my freedom?"

    Tang Long smiled faintly and suddenly recovered his elegant and calm expression. "That''s right. It is indeed your choice to take on any missions. Do as you please, then."

    As the captain, it was his responsibility to remind him and he had already done that.

    Guo Di scoffed then nced at the hired thug who was sent flying to the wall. What a useless bum!

    In the corner, the little boy looked coldly at a guy in a ck shirt.

    The man got the hint and nodded slightly then the lean man ced both arms behind his back and slowly made his way towards Guo Di slowly. "Would you like to kill yourself or do you want me to do it?"

    "Do you know who you''re talking to? I think you''re the one who''s courting death!" Guo Di became enraged instantly and drew a long, shiny sword somewhere from his body.

    Upon seeing this, Si Mingli and Si Yi Qian chuckled.

    This vice-captain of the Noise of Dragons was very skilled and was second only to Tang Long.

    Ye Wanwan''s heart was almost at her throat - these mercenaries were top-notch experts. They were even better Tang Bin and the others and as the vice-captain, Guo Di had abilities that were obviously much scarier...

    She always thought her own skills were already great, but faced with these people, she realized how weak and small she was...

 Chapter 914 - Who exactly are they?

    <h4>Chapter 914: Who exactly are they?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Vice-captain Guo, quick, finish them!¡± Si Ming Li¡¯s confidant sneered.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a couple of nobodies,¡± Guo Di mocked.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Guo Di charged forward towards the lean man in a sh with his sword held horizontally like he wanted to slice the lean man in half.

    However, just as Guo Di¡¯s sword touched his target, the lean man moved to the left and dodged Guo Di¡¯s attack within a split second.

    ¡°Son of a b*tch, you¡¯re pretty lucky, huh!¡± Guo Di sneered. He?exerted all the strength he had and the sword?sliced the air, breaking the silence.

    The lean man was expressionless and there was a tinge of boredom in his eyes.

    Right at that moment, the lean man finally raised one of his hands that was behind his back.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The sound of gold chains interlocking echoed throughout the ce.

    At this moment, everyone present stood rooted to the ground, especially the long-haired man and bearded man. Their eyes constricted?and?they both had a look of disbelief.

    Even Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help exhibiting a subtle change in her expression.

    Everyone witnessed how that lean man actually only used two fingers to block the sword Guo Di was trying to slice him with.

    ¡°This...¡± Guo Di was in disbelief as he looked at the lean man, who lookedpletely indifferent. Guo Di looked like he had just seen a ghost.

    This lean man actually used his fingers to block the sword he had used all his strength to sh him with?!

    ording to the norm, shouldn¡¯t the lean man¡¯s fingers have been instantly sliced off by his sword?!

    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!!¡± Guo Di bellowed and went all-out, trying to retract his sword from the lean man¡¯s fingers.

    However, the lean man¡¯s fingers were like a huge mountain. He kept holding onto the sword ¨C even when Guo Di used all his strength,?the sword remained wedged between his fingers without budging at all!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In the next second, nobody saw what the lean man did exactly, but he seemed to have turned his wrist and the sword was seized by him. Before Guo Di could return to his senses, the lean man already had the sword in his hands and simply ran it across both of Guo Di¡¯s arms.

    After that, the lean man didn¡¯t even turn his head as he strode over to the little boy¡¯s side.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡± Apanied by a blood-curdling screech, both of Guo Di¡¯s arms were sliced off just like that.

    This bloody scene left everyone at the scene dumbfounded...

    ¡°AHHHHH...¡± Guo Di rolled on the floor in pain.

    <i>This is impossible! Impossible!</i>

    Even with his skills, both his arms were simply chopped off by this person within three moves!

    Guo Di rolled on the ground and looked at the cold-blooded lean man. Suddenly, a sense of fear he had never felt before crept up. ¡°You... you... who exactly are you?!¡±

    Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian on the video call also had the same question as Guo Di.

    ¡°Just what is going on here?!¡± Si Ming Li was stunned.

    Even someone like Guo Di was tortured like that by this person; what kind of terrifying power did the little boy¡¯s backer have?

    It might be possible that... he was even more powerful than Mr. Eric...

    This thought made him extremely anxious!

    Si Yi Qian forced himself to maintain hisposure. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There are only two families with the surname Nie in Imperial City ¨C one of them is in the eastern city and they are in the real estate business, while the other is...¡±

    Tang Long nced at the two of them inly. He revealed a look of pity like he was looking at two ignorant ants and said softly, ¡°This child¡¯s ¡®Nie¡¯ family is the one and only Nie n on a stand-alone?ind in Northern Europe.¡±

 Chapter 915 - The little crown prince of the Nie clan

    <h4>Chapter 915: The little crown prince of the Nie n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The moment Tang Long said that, Guo Di, who was lying in a pool of blood and wailing in pain, waspletely stunned to the point where he almost forgot his pain. He looked at the little boy¡¯s face like he had seen something extremely horrifying...

    ¡°Nie... Nie family... the Nie n on the stand-alone ind... then this child is...¡±

    Tang Long chuckled. ¡°Vice-captain Guo, what do you think?¡±

    Guo Di was in a daze. He mumbled in an almost-imperceptible voice, ¡°The little crown prince... of the Nie family...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Guo Di ¨C even those mercenaries standing by the side were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    There was dead silence in the air.

    At that moment, Guo Di, who was still rolling on the floor a moment ago, suddenly stood up swiftly and charged at the lean man.

    To be precise, he charged towards the sword in his hands¡ª

    In the next second, Guo Di ced his neck against the lean man¡¯s sword and moved along the length of the sword. He fell to the floor and there was no breath in him anymore.

    Seeing that Guo Di was so terrified that he killed himself with the sword, the other mercenaries didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Everyone was d they listened to their captain¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t attack.

    Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian looked at the screen then they looked at each other in disbelief and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Northern Europe... stand-alone ind... Nie n...

    These six words were like an atomic bomb that caused both of them to be scared out of their wits.

    Initially, they didn¡¯t even know what ¡°stand-alone ind¡± meant, much less the Nie n. They only found out about the stand-alone ind through Mr. Eric.

    ording to Mr. Eric, a?long time ago, during the middle ages, there was a highly aplished martial artist in China who arrived at a faraway ind in Northern Europe.

    The martial artist settled down on that small ind and brought over the mysterious ancient Chinese martial arts culture which attracted many martial arts experts from all over the world.

    After more than a hundred years of development and changes, the faraway little ind gradually became prosperous and strong. It came under the control of a few formidable family ns.

    However, following the invention of firearms, weapons, and ammunition, the age of cold weapons slowly withdrew from the limelight and the martial arts culture declined. In order to protect themselves, the stand-alone ind went under the radar and concealed their strength as they gradually vanished from the public eye.

    But even though their numbers had greatly reduced, the stand-alone ind was still extremely strong and they controlled the economies of various parts of the world, such as the mercenary guild, martial arts union and other important powers.

    Whether it was the world¡¯s top mercenary or someone from the so-called capable and influential aristocratic families, they might be worth nothing at all when dropped on that stand-alone ind.

    Any hidden family or ancient aristocratic family on the stand-alone ind was extremely powerfulpared to anyone from the outside world.

    The stand-alone ind was currently controlled by four family ns, namely the Nie, Ji, Ling, and Shen family. The ¡°Nie¡± family was the leader of the four great family ns ¨C it was evident how scary the Nie n was...

    And right now, they had actually... kidnapped the little crown prince of that Nie family...

    The person who tried to kidnap the little crown prince before had his entire family n exterminated in the end...

    Looking at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian¡¯s pale faces, Tang Long revealed a look of sympathy and said, ¡°Considering that this was the first time we worked together, I¡¯ll give the two of you a word of advice ¨C leave China as soon as possible.¡±

    <i>Tsk, an ignorant person is truly fearless...</i>

    Those two people had been working behind the scenes from the beginning and hadn¡¯t revealed their faces at all, but if the Nie n wanted to look for them, it would be a piece of cake.

 Chapter 916 - Scared them to death

    <h4>Chapter 916: Scared them to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately ended the video call!

    <i>RUN!</i>

    <i>WE HAVE TO RUN QUICKLY!</i>

    <i>Otherwise, we¡¯ll be dead meat!</i>

    The two of them just couldn¡¯t figure out how things ended up this way ¨C they were merely trying to capture Ye Wanwan but in the end, they actually captured the little crown prince of the stand-alone ind Nie n as well.

    <i>That¡¯s the Nie n¡¯s little crown prince, ah! How did we even manage to capture him?</i>

    They had countless questions swarming around their heads, but they didn¡¯t have the time or energy to think anymore and couldn¡¯t care less about Ye Wanwan. They had to get out of China and?seek shelter?with Mr. Eric...

    Si Ming Li¡¯s hired thugs scattered instantly and Tang Long personally went down to the dungeon.

    Tang Long walked over to the little boy. He ced both arms across his chest and bowed. ¡°Young master Nie, sorry?for scaring you?during your?travels. I hope you forgive?my?men for?their ignorance. The Noise of Dragons mercenary group?can¡¯t thank you?enough.¡±

    With the young master Nie¡¯s status, how could he be so easily captured by them?

    Then there was only one possibility ¨C he had a motive behind allowing them to capture him.

    If that was the case, there might still be a chance that these people could be spared.

    He should be thankful that the Noise of Dragons mercenary group had strict training and wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for women and children, and these mercenaries hadn¡¯t harmed the?little crown prince. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what the consequences might¡¯ve been...

    The little boy turned to Ye Wanwan, who was in the cell, and his face was covered in frost?His mother had seen too much blood today.

    Since they hadn¡¯t harmed his mother...

    ¡°You guys may leave.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Tang Long heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly signaled to his teammates with his eyes. The few of them, who were scared stiff, quickly retreated with Tang Long.

    Before they left, Tang Long looked in Ye Wanwan¡¯s direction and revealed a thoughtful expression...

    The young master of the Nie family suddenly came to China and even appeared close to this woman¡¯s house out of the blue.?<i>It seems like this is something worth pondering over...</i>

    After everyone left, there was only Ye Wanwan, Tang Bin and Song Qiang left in the dungeon.

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought about what those people said regarding the stand-alone ind of the Nie family...

    The little boy immediately ordered, ¡°Go over.¡±

    It only took a nce from the little master and the man immediately understood what he wanted ¨C he strode over to Tang Bin and Song Qiang.

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang didn¡¯t know the stand-alone ind existed, so they obviously didn¡¯t know about the Nie n at all ¨C they were only concerned about which power would allow such a scary expert to be a child¡¯s bodyguard.

    Just now, only one of the bodyguards took action and the other didn¡¯t even have to do anything at all.

    ¡°Damn! Damn! This is insane! Even the captain of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group was so respectful towards him!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Who exactly is this little boy, huh?¡±

    The two of them were eximing in shock when they suddenly saw one of the bodyguards walking over to them...

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang were scared out of their wits. ¡°Don¡¯t... big bro... we¡¯re not the bad guys...¡±

    ¡°Right right right, we were captured as well...¡±

    Seeing the horrifying, beast-like maning towards them, the two of them were terrified.

    ¡°ng¡± ¨C their locks were cut with a knife. The lean man simply cut the ropes and chains around their four limbs.

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang froze. After that, they heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>So he was helping us; this really scared us... scared us to death...</i>

    The two of them were about to thank that person when he turned around and walked towards Ye Wanwan...

 Chapter 917 - Mommy, nice to meet you

    <h4>Chapter 917: Mommy, nice to meet you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    After moving his knife around swiftly and breaking Ye Wanwan free, those two beastly bodyguards suddenly went down on one knee and were extremely respectful. ¡°Second missy! We werete and caused you to be frightened!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Bin: ¡°...¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Second... second missy?</i>

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang looked at those two scary human weapons, down on their knees in front of Ye Wanwan, and werepletely stunned.

    <i>DAMN! WHAT!!!</i>

    <i>These two beasts were actually master¡¯s men?</i>

    <i>Sh*t sh*t sh*t! Then how terrifying is master¡¯s true strength, huh?</i>

    Just a while ago, they thought their backer had copsed but right now, a strong backer was rising quickly from the ground ¨C this was too exciting!

    Ye Wanwan looked at the two men on their knees before her then she nced at Tang Bin and Song Qiang, whose eyeballs were nearlying out of their sockets. She waspletely stupefied.

    <i>What the h*ll?</i>

    <i>Second missy?</i>

    <i>Are they referring to me?</i>

    At this moment, after Tang Bin and Song Qiang returned to their senses, they went over excitedly and started speaking one after another.

    Tang Bin was starry-eyed and filled with adoration. ¡°Master, master, we thought you were really captured! You were already so well-prepared, huh!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh, no...¡±??<i>The truth is that I was really captured, eh!</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Song Qiang interrupted, ¡°I knew it! Master, master, you¡¯re actually so amazing eh! We had a really shallow understanding of you ¨C the two of us brothers will pledge our lives to follow you, master!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I...¡±??<i>I think these two people actually got the wrong person...</i>

    Tang Bin chimed in. He was so moved that he nearly cried. ¡°Master, you¡¯re a fairy from the highest of the heavens ¨C it¡¯s our blessing that you epted us to be under your leadership!¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t make a move at all this time to teach us a lesson, right? We¡¯ll work harder in future. Master, please don¡¯t give up on us!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Could the two of you calm down a little and listen to what I have to say?</i>

    <i>Also, could you guys stop imagining things?</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at the two bodyguards and was confused. She was sure she didn¡¯t know them.

    <i>What¡¯s going on with these people?</i>

    <i>They even called me... second missy?</i>

    She was indeed the second in the Ye family ¨C Ye Mu Fan was the first. But it wasn¡¯t normal for these two people to address her as second missy in such a formal way, right!

    Tang Bin wasn¡¯t sure if he was imagining things or not, but while they were speaking to master, he felt the temperature in the air decreasing slightly.

    Tang Bin instinctively turned to the little boy next to him. ¡°Oh right, oh right, master, master, what¡¯s your rtionship with this little boy?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s head was a mess. She was vexed, so she simply replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask, then? How am I supposed to know?¡±

    <i>I really have no idea who he is, eh!</i>

    Ye Wanwan had a headache as she pinched her brows. When she said that, the little boy with his perfect little porcin face suddenly stepped forward and made his way towards her.

    Ye Wanwan choked a little and probed, ¡°Uh, little friend, hello. May I ask who you are...¡±

    The little boy lifted his little head and looked at her with his clear eyes. He spoke in a child¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Hello, my surname is Nie and my name is Tang Xiao. I am five this year and from a biological point of view...¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao paused before he continued, ¡°You and I have a mother and son rtionship.¡±

    After which, the little fe extended his little arm. ¡°Mommy, nice to meet you. Please take care of me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mini Theatre:

    Ye Wanwan: Today must be April Fool¡¯s day! How could I possibly have a son!!!

    Author Jiong: That¡¯s right, it¡¯s April Fool¡¯s day today! But the son is real oh~

 Chapter 918 - I can visit mommy

    <h4>Chapter 918: I can visit mommy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    <i>Mo-mother?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan felt as if nine lightning strikes wereing at her at once.

    At the same time, all the dots on her head started to connect...

    This child said his surname was Nie and Ye Wanwan thought he looked very familiar when she first saw him. Now, he suddenly told her that he was her son...

    <i>And I definitely don¡¯t have a son!</i>

    <i>So...</i>

    <i>This... this child... might be... Nameless Nie¡¯s nephew!!!</i>

    Everything was a messtely and although she had her suspicions, she hadn¡¯t thought about it too much.

    She only saw that child over a video call and didn¡¯t really see his face clearly. Also, this child¡¯s clothes were very different from the child in the video call that day ¨C he was dressed in all ck before. So, she only felt he was vaguely familiar and really didn¡¯t recognize him at all!

    The most important thing was why hadn¡¯t that Nameless Nie guy mentioned this beforehand so she could prepare herself, huh!

    In the end, she didn¡¯t suspect that this child was Nameless Nie¡¯s nephew at all!

    At the moment, Ye Wanwan was staring nkly at the little fe in front of her and was about to lose her mind!

    <i>That idiot Nameless Nie! How could he not have informed me at all?! I wasn¡¯t prepared for this! Who¡¯s going to tell me anything?! What am I going to do now?</i>

    <i>This is unbelievable; I should simply just quit and not do anything!</i>

    The little boy still had his little arm extended at this point and he was looking at her with his little head.

    Seeing the little fe¡¯s empty little hand, Ye Wanwan came to her senses and her heart softened. She extended her arm and shook the little guy¡¯s tiny hands gently. ¡°Hello...¡±

    The little guy stared at his tiny hand held by Ye Wanwan and pursed his lips. He looked even cuter than before.

    The two bodyguards behind him looked at each other at the same time.?<i>Young master actually... allowed someone to touch him...</i>

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang had just calmed themselves down from the excitement and had to go through another round of excitement ¨C they werepletely dumbfounded now.

    <i>Whoa! This little boy is actually... actually the master¡¯s son!!!</i>

    <i>Master actually has a son this age already?</i>

    <i>And it seems like master didn¡¯t even recognize her own son eh?</i>

    <i>She¡¯s truly worthy of being the master... she¡¯s awesome...</i>

    <i>I wonder how many peach blossoms debt she has, huh...</i>

    After saying just ¡°hello,¡± Ye Wanwan was stuck and she racked her brain for something to say for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with anything.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh, Nie Tang Xiao, right... can I call you Tangtang?¡±

    The little fe nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a headache as she took a deep breath ¨C she hadn¡¯t colluded and nned with Nameless Nie beforehand, so she could only improvise right now.

    So, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°So you¡¯re Tangtang, really sorry about that. Mommy didn¡¯t recognize you just now. I talked to your uncle before and wanted to visit you, but I¡¯ve been too busytely so my visit was dyed...¡±

    Little boy: ¡°That¡¯s okay, mommy is busy. I can visit mommy myself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart inexplicably melted after she heard that.?<i>W?</i><i>hat an obedient child!</i>

    <i>Why did Nameless Nie keep talking badly about him and called him a little devil?</i>

    Ye Wanwan immediately gritted her teeth when she thought of Nameless Nie. ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle then? Didn¡¯t hee along with you?¡±

    <i>That bastard Nameless Nie! Where did he go?! I can¡¯t handle this on my own!</i>

    The little fe replied, ¡°Uncle dropped me off and left.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Oh, oh, I see...¡±

 Chapter 919 - Character is like his daddy

    <h4>Chapter 919: Character is like his daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    s, Ye Wanwan brought the little fe back to the little house of Rose and waspletely stupefied throughout the journey.

    Ye Wanwan only had one thought in her mind the entire time:?<i>How am I going to take care of this child?!</i>

    She had no experience at all!

    When they arrived at the entrance, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as she looked at the two bodyguards.

    Oh right, these two people were there and they had obviously been by Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s side all along. They were probably familiar with his diet, habits, and lifestyle.

    ¡°Then, the both of you...¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nie Tang Xiao turned to the two bodyguards and said in a child-like voice, ¡°The two of you may leave. Mommy will take care of me.¡±

    They didn¡¯t hesitate at all when they heard his orders. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them then left in a sh andpletely disappeared...

    Ye Wanwan extended her arm...

    <i>Hey, don¡¯t go!</i>

    <i>They actually left just like that!</i>

    <i>Are you for real?!</i>

    <i>How could you guys just leave such a young child alone here with me? I have no idea how to take care of a child!</i>

    Ye Wanwan stared at the little milk?bun before?her and nearly broke?down in tears.

    Finally, Ye Wanwan felt resigned to her fate...

    Ye Wanwan turned to the two men behind her. ¡°Tang Bin, Song Qiang, go look for Qiaoqiao and the others!¡±

    Since Tang Long already promised he wouldn¡¯t harm them, they should be fine.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them immediately went to look for the others and in the end, they found the three people in the attic.

    The three people were fine; they were just tied up and left in the attic.

    After they found them, Tang Bin and Song Qiang hurriedly cut them loose.

    ¡°How did you guyse back? What about master? Is she in danger?¡±

    ¡°How could master be in any danger! Even if anyone was in danger, it would be the other party!¡±

    The three of them obviously thought their master¡¯s hidden power got them out of there and saved them.

    ¡°Indeed, but we really underperformed this time and?didn¡¯t do our best to protect our master. We must apologize and beg for forgiveness from master!¡± Old Jiang said. The others agreed as well.

    So, the few of them swiftly went downstairs.

    Just as they were about to beg for forgiveness, they saw from afar... that their master actually had a little child by her side?

    ¡°Uh... master merely went out for a while. How did she bring a child back?¡± The fatty was stunned.

    Old Jiang was suspicious too. ¡°Tang Bin, Song Qiang, what¡¯s going on? How did you guyse back?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Kawaii! So adorable! Who¡¯s baby is that? Where did hee from!¡± Jiaojiao¡¯s attention was glued to the little boy.

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang looked at one another and said, ¡°Ours! This little boy is... master¡¯s son...¡±

    ¡°WHAT? Master¡¯s son!¡± Jiaojiao was so shocked that she covered her mouth.

    ¡°Damn!¡± The fatty gasped loudly. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the surprise? We heard it ourselves!¡±

    The fatty stared at the little boy. He looked slightly amazed and said, ¡°Not to mention that... he... he really looks a little like master, eh! This little face of his! Looks exactly like our master, right?!¡±

    Tang Bin agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, even you guys think so ¨C Qiang-ge and I thought they looked alike too!¡±

    Song Qiang rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Young master does look like master, but his temperament and character are quite different, right? Weird...¡±

    The fatty rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re making such a big deal out of it! What¡¯s so weird about it? His character might not be like master¡¯s, so he must be like his daddy!¡±

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang nodded. ¡°That makes sense!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Who would mock their own child like that?

    <h4>Chapter 920: Who would mock their own child like that?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was too upied with the little boy that she didn¡¯t have the time to worry about those five people and merely overheard them saying that this child looked like her.

    Ye Wanwan only noticed it now. It was quite imperceptible to her at first, but now that they mentioned it, he did look a little like her, huh?

    However, Nameless Nie already told her that she looked simr to his sister, so it made sense for this child to look a little like her.

    Ye Wanwan gave the five of them looks of warning and ordered them to get to work. The five of them, who were gossiping in?full swing, then?scattered like birds.

    Master definitely didn¡¯t have the time to worry about them.

    In just a moment, the living room was left with only Ye Wanwan and Nie Tang Xiao alone.

    Ye Wanwan dragged a huge pile of snacks out and even prepared a ss of orange?juice for the little fe. Then she?sat on the sofa in the living room with?him.

    Nie Tang Xiao sat upright on the sofa. His ck eyes slowly scanned the living room like a?little kitty inspecting its environment.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to get along with a child and she couldn¡¯t really feign civility in front of this child, so she tried to think of something to say.

    ¡°Haha, Tangtang, your name is really nice. Is there any special meaning behind it?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Mommy, you forgot?¡±

    Being examined by the little fe¡¯s innocent eyes, Ye Wanwan immediately felt guilt-ridden. ¡°Oh, sorry about that. Mommy was injured before and forgot many things...¡±

    Ye Wanwan spoke and suddenly realized something was wrong.

    <i>Ay? Why should I feel guilty? I¡¯m not really his mother anyway!</i>

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Nevermind, I can tell mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°En. sure, sure! You tell mommy then!¡±

    The little fe replied, ¡°You gave me this name because when you had me, you really liked eating little?sweet and sour pork chops ¨C ¡®Tang Xiao¡¯ is a homonym with ¡®Tang Xiao.¡¯ So, you gave me the name Nie Tang Xiao.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. She was probably in a daze for at least ten seconds before she reacted to what he said.

    <i>What on earth is this huh?!</i>

    <i>Tang Xiao? She might as well have named him pork chop directly then! Who would mock their own child like that?</i>

    She even thought it had some special meaning behind it, but in the end, it was just because the mom liked eating sweet and sour pork chops? Did she have any sense of culture at all, huh!

    *Cough cough* ¡°Sorry Tangtang... mommy seems to have been too hasty with this name...¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt really miserable pretending to be his mother ¨C she had to keep taking the me!

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The little fe didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and once again made Ye Wanwan feel that the difficult little devil that Nameless Nie described wasn¡¯t this little boy at all.

    At first, she was prepared for the worst...

    However, looking at the little fe¡¯s indifferent and cold face and the sense of alienation that was inconsistent with his age, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart ached a little.

    It was probably because he hadn¡¯t had his parents by his side ever since he was little, which led to his aloof temperament. The feeling this child gave was like he was isted and he wasn¡¯t carefree or bubbly like a child should be.

    Ye Wanwan sighed lightly and squatted down in front of the little fe. She stretched out her arm and rubbed his tiny head. ¡°Tangtang, although mommy can¡¯t really remember the past, mommy named you after her favorite food ¨C little sweet and sour pork chops. This means mommy must¡¯ve really loved you very, very much!¡±

    The little fe¡¯s clear eyes glistened like the light of the stars...

 Chapter 921 - Nameless Nie, get out right now!

    <h4>Chapter 921: Nameless Nie, get out right now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Late at night.

    Si Ming Li¡¯s family fled the country; just Si Ye Han¡¯s side alone was enough to beat them ck and blue, not to mention the Nie n.

    Thankfully, they were careful enough and had always been making moves behind the scenes without showing their faces at all. Otherwise, they would have nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Damn it, that woman¡¯s lucky!¡± Si Ming Li was upset.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s most important is retaining our power. As long as we have Mr. Eric, we can make aeback sooner orter!¡± Si Yi Qian persuaded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Si Ming Li gritted his teeth and?finally got onto the?helicopter reluctantly.

    Seeing Imperial City beneath them getting farther and farther away, he had a darkness?in his eyes.

    <i>Si Ye Han and that little b*tch... I¡¯ll be back again!</i>

    ...

    Country M:

    There wasplete silence in the spacious presidential suite.

    Si Ye Han sat on the sofa with a gloominess between his brows.

    A youth in a ck suit stood in front of the man with a solemn look and reported, ¡°Madam is back in the little garden house. Before our men arrived, she had already left. There was another?group of?power who appeared and?helped her, but we haven¡¯t gotten information about where this power came from?yet; we¡¯ll make sure to find out?soon!¡±

    Although the five people in the little house of Rose were experts, as a safety precaution, Si Ye Han had still sent his man over secretly.

    His men didn¡¯t show up earlier because Si Ye Han wanted to find out who the mastermind was; otherwise, it would be like cutting the grass without pulling the weeds out ¨C there would be no end of trouble in the future.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that before his men could make a move, another power appeared out of nowhere...

    Si Ye Han rapped his fingers against the icy-cold ss coffee table, an indication of his uneasiness.

    Although he had already made sure she was very safe, he still had a bad feeling in his heart...

    ...

    After Ye Wanwan brought the little fe back, she encountered another troublesome issue.

    <i>Where¡¯s Tangtang going to stay?</i>

    Si Ye Han would return very soon and if Tangtang lived with her, it would definitely be inconvenient. What if Si Ye Han saw him...

    However, she couldn¡¯t just let such a young child live somewhere else by himself. After all, he came all the way there to see his mother.

    ¡°Tangtang, take a seat first. Mommy will go settle some stuff. I¡¯ll be back real soon,¡± Ye Wanwan said gently.

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan took her phone out and walked out to the courtyard.

    Behind her, Nie Tang Xiao looked at the back figure of the girl rushing out and his eyes dropped.

    After Ye Wanwan was in the courtyard, she immediately tapped open a WeChat group with the five people and typed furiously¡ª

    <strong>[Famous Ye: Name.less.Nie. COME OUT RIGHT NOW!!!]</strong>

    There was silence in the group chat; not a single person replied.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any other choice. She could only grit her teeth and send a red pocket.

    In the end, nobody epted the red packet at all this time.

    Ye Wanwan scoffed and sent a $100 red packet.

    Still, not a single person epted it.

    Strictly speaking, nobody??<i>dared?</i>?to ept it.

    At this moment, under a certain bridge in Imperial City, there were five people squatting there secretly.

    After viewing the messages in the WeChat group, Nameless Nie¡¯s hands shivered. He looked at his men and said, ¡°All of you return to Famous Ye!¡±

    Spray of Flowers, who almost tapped open the red pocket, restrained his hands which were almost going out-of-control and he shook his head with terror. ¡°What? I... I¡¯m not going! Stinking devotee, you go! Quick! Captain is calling you! You¡¯re captain¡¯s most trusted confidant, eh!¡±

 Chapter 922 - Youâ€™ve got to be kidding me

    <h4>Chapter 922: You¡¯ve got to be kidding me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The devotee red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going! Why should I?! Why should I be the one who returns! Bloodydyboy, why don¡¯t you go back?! Aren¡¯t you loyal and devoted towards?captain, huh? How could you watch him die and not try to save him at all?¡±

    Spray of Flowers choked and said, ¡°What is it... don¡¯t they have a saying in China... husband and wife are like birds in one grove, but they each fly away at the end of their lives....¡±

    The devotee gave off a look of disdain. ¡°Captain, do you see his true colors now?¡±

    Nameless Nie red at the two of them then turned to the brick-moving foreigner. ¡°Little Sweetie, go back to Famous Ye!¡±

    The brick-moving foreigner said sternly. ¡°Captain, I¡¯d like to help you, but my Mandarin isn¡¯t great. Captain, would you like to eat sh*t? I¡¯ll go buy it for you!¡±

    Little Sweetie disappeared without a trace after that.

    Right after that, there was a ¡°click¡± and the iceberg man had locked himself into the coffin...

    Nameless Nie nearly spewed out blood from anger. ¡°F*ck your father! One, two, three, four of you ¨C all of you are useless!¡±

    The only reliable Feng Xuan Yi was still in long-term offline mode...

    <i>Why¡¯s it so hard to be a captain?</i>

    Nameless Nie¡¯s head was aching when the WeChat notifications started ringing once again.

    <strong>[Famous Ye: Nameless Nie! What¡¯s wrong with you?! I¡¯m an unweddy, yet I¡¯m helping you pretend to be a little child¡¯s mother out of my own goodwill! Could you at least help me coordinate the matter properly, huh?]</strong>

    [?<strong>Famous Ye: In the end, your nephew showed up and you didn¡¯t even tell me at all. You even left him alone here and ran away, leaving me to stare nkly at a son who suddenly popped out ¨C I wasn¡¯t prepared at all!]</strong>

    <strong>[Famous Ye: What if my boyfriend sees this and thinks I had this boy with a wild man outside, huh?]</strong>

    <strong>[Famous Ye: The main point isn¡¯t this; the main point is that I¡¯m a fraud and this dear uncle of his actually went missing! You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan was obviously exploding in fury and typing away crazily.

    Nameless Nie and the others were trembling. None of them dared to reply.

    <strong>[Famous Ye: I¡¯ll count to three and if you¡¯re not going toe out, you will have the bear responsibility for the consequences.]</strong>

    <strong>[Famous Ye: 3]</strong>

    <strong>[Famous Ye: 2]</strong>

    <strong>[Famous Ye: 1]</strong>

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee were squatting in the corner, trying their best to reduce their presence.

    <i>Really envious of that dead man ¨C the coffin is so useful!</i>

    Nameless Nie took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t have any other choice and as the captain, as the uncle of the little devil, he had to be the one who solved this issue...

    Ye Wanwan stared at her phone screen.

    Once she was done with the countdown, a message appeared in the WeChat group...

    <strong>[Your friend Nameless Nie has left the WeChat group]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee who were curled up in the corner: ¡°...!!!¡±

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    <i>Captain, that¡¯s too brazen, isn¡¯t it!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re just going to throw us into the wolves¡¯ den like that?</i>

    <strong>[Your friend Spray of Flowers has left the WeChat group]</strong>

    <strong>[Your friend Devotee has left the WeChat group]</strong>

    <strong>[Your friend Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro has left the WeChat group]</strong>

    ...

    Three notifications appeared one after another and finally, the group was left with only a certain terminal stagezy cancer sufferer who couldn¡¯t even be bothered to run for his life...

    ¡°Bastard! You totally forced me to do this! You¡¯re heartless! So don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡±

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. She was fuming as she strode into the living room.

    <i>I¡¯m done being his mother!</i>

    Ye Wanwan went back into the living room in a huff and marched towards Nie Tang Xiao. ¡°Tangtang! There¡¯s something I need to tell you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had been gone for a very long time. The little fe had remained on the sofa waiting for her and when he heard hering back inside, he turned his head immediately and extended his tiny arm to rub his tired eyes. He replied in a child-like tone, ¡°Mommy...¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    The words Ye Wanwan wanted to say were all stuck in her throat instantly.

 Chapter 923 - Will you abandon me again?

    <h4>Chapter 923: Will you abandon me again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy on the sofa who looked like a small dumpling as he sleepily rubbed his eyes and called her mommy. All her anger dissipated instantly. She was moe-ed to the point where her heart was a mess...

    Nie Tang Xie asked, ¡°Is it important?¡±

    The words lingering on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips immediately changed. ¡°Uh... mommy wanted to say... a growing child must never go to bedte ¨C this is really important! Mommy will take you upstairs to sleep!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°En.¡±

    Thus, Ye Wanwan, who wanted to chase him away, inexplicably took the little boy upstairs to sleep.

    Since she wasn¡¯t prepared for a guest at all, she could only set Nie Tang Xiao down in the guestroom. After all, they had just ¡°met,¡± so she was afraid that if she suddenly got too close, the child might not be used to it. It would be better to give him some time to adjust...

    Uh, why was she already thinking about allowing him to adjust? Hadn¡¯t she just decided to throw in the towel and quit already?

    Ye Wanwan had just covered the little guy in a nket when a notification popped up on her phone. It seemed like someone had sent her a WeChat message.

    Ye Wanwan tapped on her phone and she saw that in the group chat containing only her and Iceberg man, there were a few messages...

    <strong>[Your friend Dead Man has received your red packet]</strong>

    <strong>[Your friend Dead Man has received your red packet]</strong>

    <strong>[Your friend Dead Man has left the group]</strong>

    ...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>F*CK!!!</i>

    <i>How could there be such a shameless person on Earth? He actually collected all the red packets before leaving the group!</i>

    She sent two red packets with two different amounts and that guy actually epted both without leaving a single cent!

    Ye Wanwan gripped her phone so tightly that it squeaked. Her rage had instantly reached 100!

    <i>Bloody h*ll. If I take this lying down, myst name isn¡¯t Ye!</i>

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyesnded on the little fe lying in bed with a nket over him and his tiny hand on the bed frame.

    Immediately, the sinister look on her face turned into a fine drizzle; she was afraid she would scare the little fe.

    *Cough cough* ¡°Tangtang, go to bed. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan tucked him in then turned off the lights.

    Just as she was about to leave, the little fe behind her suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks. ¡°Tangtang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    In the dark, she could hear the little fe¡¯s young and immature yet slightly cold and distant voice. ¡°...will mommy abandon me again?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart thumped hard and she felt uncontrobly guilty.?<i>Could it be that he discovered something?</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°No, I won¡¯t...¡±

    <i>If I was your mother, I would never abandon you again for sure.</i>

    ...

    Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s appearance had really messed up many of Ye Wanwan¡¯s ns.

    Since a certain someone was so unreliable, she had to go online and research how to take care of a child then she instructed Jiaojiao and fatty to prepare some necessities.

    While she was researching, Ye Wanwan thought of something and researched a little on the Nie n due to all the unexpected recent events. She also searched Nameless Nie¡¯s name as well as Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s.

    As expected, the information she gathered was all useless.

    She already guessed that Nameless Nie and the others didn¡¯t have a simple background and after being rescued by Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s two bodyguards, it further confirmed her suspicions.

    She only met these people by chance, so she didn¡¯t think much of it at first and didn¡¯t want to get too close to them. Even regarding this little boy, after Nameless Nie found his biological mother, they would have no rtions with one another anymore...

    For some inexplicable reason, after she met Tangtang, she started to feel strangely bothered by it...

 Chapter 924 - Which would you like to hear first?

    <h4>Chapter 924: Which would you like to hear first?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan was so busy that she only managed to get to bed at midnight. She was woken up the next morning by a call from Ye Mu Fan.

    ¡°Hello? Ge...¡± Ye Wanwan answered the call in a daze.

    Ye Mu Fan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got good news and bad news ¨C which would you like to hear first?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Whichever~¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°The good news is that I talked to Xu Lin ording to what you taught me ¨C we won¡¯t change his plot and will retain the entire original script from beginning till end. Also, we¡¯ll let hime to ourpany and meet with Gong Xu and Luo Chen personally.¡±

    ¡°Gong Xu and Luo Chen put in a lot of effort in their preparationstely and performed well; Xu Lin has agreed to let us shoot his work!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Because she knew this script was Xu Lin¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears and he had very high expectations for it, she held a script meeting with Luo Chen and Gong Xu beforehand to?study the script. After they understood the script inside-out, they had a discussion with Xu Lin, which?was why Xu Lin agreed to work with them.

    Xu Lin hadn¡¯t performed well in this industryrgely due to his character ¨C he was overly idealistic and a perfectionist. To him, art was everything.

    While he worked at Emperor Sky, not only was he unable to take full ownership of his scripts, but they always made edits and nothing remained the same.

    Retaining ownership of his scripts wasn¡¯t the biggest deal to him ¨C thetter was thest straw which made?him?leave Emperor Sky. He took his final work and wanted?to?shoot?a film that was truly?his.

    Unfortunately, in Ye Wanwan¡¯s previous life, before he could aplish his?dream, Emperor Skypletely destroyed it. Not only was his career destroyed, but even thepany that worked with him also suffered great financial losses.

    In the end, Emperor Sky simply got rid of the portion about sacrificing for the country that was unpopr with the public from Xu Lin¡¯s work, ¡°A Life and Death Struggle,¡± and changed it into a romance series, ¡°The Age of Love.¡±

    Although the show was a great hit in the end, not only was Xu Lin¡¯s own work seized, but the soul of his work had even been taken away. Xu Lin was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s the bad news then?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°The bad news is that not long after we signed a contract with Xu Lin, that bastard from Emperor Sky suddenly went to see Xu Lin and said Xu Lin had stolen the work of his teacher, Tan Zhen Xin! He wants to?pursue the matter further and make him legally liable!¡±

    ¡°I know Emperor Sky¡¯s dirty tricks too well ¨C that guy, Tan Zhen Xin, wasn¡¯t able toe up with anything long ago. His only value was that he managed to obtain a title as the gold medal scriptwriter during his early years. Xu Lin might be known as his apprentice, but in reality, he was his ghostwriter!¡±

    ¡°Tan Zhen Xin hasn¡¯t squeezed enough benefits out of Xu Lin, so he wouldn¡¯t let him go just like that. Xu Lin wanted to leave to make it on his own, but obviously, Tan Zhen Xin wouldn¡¯t let him off and Emperor Sky also really wanted to keep the title of a gold medal screenwriter. Even though they knew whose script it really was, they pretended not to know and made false usations that Xu Lin had stolen Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s work...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ye Wanwan still sounded calm.?<i>Great, everything is going as nned.</i>

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still so calm? Do you know that since we signed the contract with Xu Lin, ourpany has also been dragged into it? Furthermore, Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi knew I started thispany with a friend; there¡¯s a great chance they wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to mess with me. Emperor Sky would definitely sue ourpany too!¡± Ye Mu Fan panicked.

 Chapter 925 - Did you hear someone calling mommy?

    <h4>Chapter 925: Did you hear someone calling mommy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    A hint of craftiness shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sue us then. I was worried he wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    In order to prepare for this day, Ye Wanwan had relied on her memory to write the entire script and registered it in advance. She also made Gong Xu and Luo Chen spend so much time to study the script and she specifically trained Gong Xu to be presentable in front of people...

    She exerted so much time and effort and dug such a huge pit. If they weren¡¯t going to jump into it, wouldn¡¯t it all have been a waste?

    ¡°Huh? You actually hoped Emperor Sky would sue us? What do you mean, huh?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was utterly confused. He was afraid Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly exined it to her. ¡°That sly old fox, Tan Zhen Xin ¨C he already registered the script under his name before Xu Lin and imed ownership of it.¡±

    ¡°And Xu Lin doesn¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove that the script belongs to him, so we¡¯re in a bad position right now. If we get awsuit, we¡¯ll lose without a doubt...¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to exin when a tender voice came from the door¡ª

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao had woken up and was looking for her.

    When Ye Mu Fan vaguely heard that voice over the phone, he was stunned. ¡°Ye Wanwan! What¡¯s going on there?! Where are you, what are you doing and who are you with? Why did I just hear someone calling you ¡®mommy¡¯???¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears nearly went deaf from Ye Mu Fan¡¯s shouting. She covered the microphone tightly and said to Nie Tang Xiao, ¡°Tangtang, wait a little while. Mommy is on the phone!¡±

    Ye Wanwan then walked to the balcony to make sure the child couldn¡¯t hear her conversation.

    ¡°Please, could you calm down?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was enraged. ¡°How could I calm down?! Ye Wanwan, tell me honestly ¨C did you have a child with that wild man, huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and was speechless. ¡°Are you going through menopause? Your imagination is running wild!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan mumbled, ¡°I even had a nightmarest night...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What nightmare?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°I dreamt that you and that wild man had a child and he was already five ¨C I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat...¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How old was I five years ago? Am I really such a beast, huh?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°So what exactly was that, huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, ¡°Yes, I do have a child with me right now, but he¡¯s my friend¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s quite pitiful ¨C his parents left him when he was little and he couldn¡¯t find them all these years. My friend noticed that this child was really sad, so he wanted me to pretend to be his mother for a while...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°Ye Wanwan... are you insulting my IQ... who would think of such a ridiculous idea? How could you even pretend to be someone¡¯s mom?¡±

    Ye Wanwan also knew this idea sounded ridiculous, but Nameless Nie made Nie Tang Xiao sound so terrifying that time and it was a matter of life and death, so she agreed to it. Who knew that she had actually jumped into a pit herself...

    Tangtang was really obedient...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°This is the truth. Why would I lie to you anyway? Even if I had a son with my boyfriend, he would be the most adorable child in the universe ¨C I would be so eager to show him off to the world! Why would I hide it?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about it honestly. Please don¡¯t stuff me with dog food just because we have a disagreement, thank you very much...</i>

 Chapter 926 - So well-behaved that oneâ€™s heart would melt

    <h4>Chapter 926: So well-behaved that one¡¯s heart would melt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Meanwhile, at the Ye family old residence:

    In the courtyard, Liang Mei Xuan was having her morning tea as she ced the teacup in her hand down, agitated. ¡°Yiyi, are you serious? Xu Lin¡¯s script was actually sold to Ye Mu Fan? Were you mistaken...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I already got someone to verify it. There¡¯s no mistake about it.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Then we can make use of this incident to mess with that guy, right?!¡±

    Ye Yiyi sipped her tea elegantly and replied, ¡°Xu Lin stole the work of ourpany¡¯s gold medal screenwriter and Age of the Immortals media actually bought the stolen work, so obviously, they won¡¯t get away with it. From what I know, Ye Mu Fan already started filming and arge sum of money was invested into it. If they lose thewsuit, they won¡¯t be able to film and all the money that was spent would be?for naught.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan was in a good mood after hearing that. ¡°A few days ago, your grandpa and grandma actually praised Ye Mu Fan in front of me. They said he¡¯s capable and is starting to make progress!¡±

    ¡°Hng, that bastard. He merely started a smallpany ¨C what¡¯s there to be happy about? Great, if your grandpa and grandma find out Ye Mu Fan stole Emperor Sky¡¯s script to film, how do you think they¡¯ll feel?¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Grandpa and grandma would never trust him again.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan sneered, ¡°Hng, that chap still gave a flowery speech and purposefully twisted the truth. He actually managed to get your grandparents to believe him and your father had to find someone else to take the me! Yiyi, you must make good use of this opportunity. Let¡¯s see how that guy is going to get out of this!¡±

    Ye Yiyi confidently said, ¡°I already got someone to take care of everything, and we have the evidence too. We¡¯ll win thiswsuit for sure. Mom, I already said this before ¨C we just had to wait patiently for an opportunity and with Ye Mu Fan¡¯s character, he¡¯ll just cause his own death.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan said loftily, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re right. My daughter is the smartest! Those two siblings are so dumb ¨C add them together and they couldn¡¯t evenpare to you! We don¡¯t have to worry about them at all!¡±

    ...

    Little Garden House:

    After Ye Wanwan words killed Ye Mu Fan within seconds, Ye Mu Fan didn¡¯t have anything to say anymore.

    Ye Wanwan rushed downstairs hurriedly and saw Tangtang sitting by the dining table, eating his breakfast.

    The little guy was sitting on a stool and eating his breakfast mechanically.

    Last night, Ye Wanwan was up all night worrying she wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of the child.

    After searching on the inte, she saw how many parentsined about their children¡¯s problems and how difficult it was to take care of them. She realized she had many things to pay attention to when taking care of a child and how challenging it was to raise a child. Reading all this caused insomnia for Ye Wanwan...

    Ye Wanwan was already prepared for the worst and all kinds of unexpected situations.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that on her first morning of taking care of the little boy, there wouldn¡¯t be any fuss at all.

    The little guy woke up himself, put on his own clothes, washed up and sat at the dining table by himself. He wasn¡¯t picky about his food either and ate everything that was prepared for him.

    This child was so well-behaved that one¡¯s heart could melt...

    Ye Wanwan walked over with mixed feelings in her heart and said gently, ¡°Tangtang, is the food okay for you?¡±

    The little fe ced his chopsticks down and waited till he was done chewing his food before he answered: ¡°Okay.¡±

    [4ÔÂ3ÈÕËÄ¸üÍê±ÏÃ´Ã´ßÕ,ÖÐ±§ÕíµÄÇ×ÊÇXiaoXiao]

 Chapter 927 - Mommy did really well

    <h4>Chapter 927: Mommy did really well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°If you aren¡¯t adjusting to this ce, you must tell mommy, alright?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what else to say or do.

    <i>I¡¯m not a verypetent mother, am I?</i>

    ¡°Oh right, Tangtang. I¡¯ll go get you some fruit!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly walked to the kitchen.

    ¡°Master, what do you need? I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± the fatty eximed attentively.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°No need, just give me an apple.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The fatty immediately picked the nicest apple for Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the apple and a knife then returned to the dining table.

    ¡°Tangtang, mommy will peel the apple for you, ah!¡±

    Ye Wanwan then slowly peeled the apple into little bunnies based on her memory of what she once saw online. Then she arranged them nicely on a white porcin te.

    The little bunnies were all gathered together and it looked very delightful and cute.

    ¡°Tangtang, have some fruit!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao looked at the bunny-shaped fruit and had a confused look on his face. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not a two or three-year-old kid.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Uh... so a four or five-year-old isn¡¯t considered a kid, huh...</i>

    ¡°Oh, Tangtang, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Wanwan seemed a little disappointed.

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s just not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Wanwan was so dejected that her head nearly drooped.

    Seeing how disappointed Ye Wanwan was, Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Ye Wanwanid on the table, dispirited. ¡°Mommy suddenly feels really useless... I can¡¯t do anything for you...¡±

    The little fe¡¯s face turned even more solemn like he was facing a difficult problem he couldn¡¯t solve.

    After some time, the little fe pursed his lips then extended his tiny arm. He ced it on Ye Wanwan¡¯s head and rubbed it gently, ¡°Mommy did really well.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s head immediately rose like a sunflower.

    Nie Tang Xiao picked up a little bunny. ¡°En, I like it very much.¡±

    It was like the sky had cleared after a storm. ¡°That¡¯s great, eat more then! Fruit is great for your body!¡±

    Seeing as Ye Wanwan was energetic once again, the little fe subtly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°En.¡±

    At a booth in a certain restaurant in Imperial City:

    Tan Zhen Xin made his tea leisurely as he spoke in a very sincere tone: ¡°Xu Lin, I said this before ¨C you would look for me sooner orter.¡±

    The man on the other side of the table had heavy eye bags and looked very lethargic. ¡°I can write you another script, but please return ¡®A Life and Death Struggle¡¯ to me.¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin chuckled. ¡°Haha, if you said this earlier, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but right now, I don¡¯t think this is how you should negotiate with me!¡±

    Xu Lin¡¯s fingers balled into fists. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can do it at no cost and I don¡¯t need you to give me credit for it either. Please just return ¡®A Life and Death Struggle¡¯ to me. I already signed a contract with anotherpany for this show and I can¡¯t let them suffer losses because of me!¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin shook his head with a pitiful look. ¡°Xu Lin, you¡¯re still so naive. You still don¡¯t get it, do you?¡±

    ¡°¡®A Life and Death Struggle¡¯ belongs to me and every work of yours in future will be mine... and you have no right to negotiate with me at all!¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin looked fearless.?<i>If Xu Lin doesn¡¯t want to lose his reputation, he has to ve away for me...</i>

 Chapter 928 - Unconditional trust

    <h4>Chapter 928: Unconditional trust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Age of the Immortals:

    Everyone¡¯s faces were solemn.

    ¡°As a senior, Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s actions were really uneptable.¡± Luo Chen looked extremely angry.

    Guilt shrouded Xu Lin¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault... I dragged everyone into this...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan patted his shoulder. ¡°Xu-ge, don¡¯t me yourself for it. If we need someone to me, it would be that rascal¡¯s fault; how could it be yours?! Oh right, I told you to secretly record the conversation. Did you do that?¡±

    Xu Lin shook his head. ¡°Tan Zhen Xin was very cautious ¨C he made the reservation and even got his assistant to search my body before entering the booth. I didn¡¯t get a chance to do anything at all...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan sighed. He hadn¡¯t ced too much hope on this idea. That sly old fox had been in the industry for so long that he would definitely be on his guard about such a low-level idea.

    ¡°What should we do now? Are we able to do anything to him at all?¡± Gong Xu was frustrated.

    Han Xian Yu analyzed the situation. ¡°We have to prepare for the worst right now, which is losing thewsuit and being fined for infringement. Then we¡¯ll have to stop all our shooting ns, all the investments we invested in will be gone and most importantly... it¡¯ll damage thepany¡¯s reputation...¡±

    Xu Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Regarding the reputation of thepany, I can make a public deration that this had nothing to do with thepany and all of you were merely buying my script...¡±

    Han Xian Yu looked helpless. ¡°The issue isn¡¯t that simple...¡±

    Emperor Sky would definitely sway the public¡¯s opinion and implicate thepany as well. If Age of the Immortals couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, they would be in a defensive position.

    ¡°What did Ye-ge say?¡± Luo Chen asked.

    Ye Mu Fan waved his arms. ¡°I already?called?him but I didn¡¯t really understand what?he said. We¡¯ll just wait for him toe back and we can ask him again!¡±

    At that moment, a pair of footsteps came from the door. It was Ye Wanwan.

    The few of them hurriedly greeted her.

    ¡°Ye-ge!¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re here...¡±

    The moment they saw Ye Wanwan, the atmosphere in the conference room became much more rxed.

    As long as Ye Bai was around, it was like any problem could be resolved.

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan flung his hands up. ¡°I already told you about the issue, so what are your ns?¡±

    Ye Wanwan swept her gaze across everyone present and replied, ¡°I am aware of the situation, so I decided that the filming of ¡®A Life and Death Struggle¡¯ will be moved forward to tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Lin was surprised when he heard that. ¡°What? Start filming tomorrow? But ording to the present situation, shouldn¡¯t we try to reduce our losses as much as possible? Why would we rush to start filming? We can¡¯t do that; it won¡¯t work. It¡¯ll also cause thepany to be in an even more precarious position with public opinion...¡±

    What surprised him even more was that no one else showed any objections to Ye Bai¡¯s decision, even though it was clearly a mistake.

    Ye Wanwan cated him and said, ¡°Teacher Xu, when you came over to us, I promised you that no matter what happened, thepany would resolve it. You just need to do one thing ¨C film at ease.¡±

    Xu Lin was confused as he turned to the others. ¡°So all of you are okay with starting to film as well?¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t keep dragging them into this...

    They looked at one another.

    Then Luo Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Ye-ge.¡±

    Han Xian Yu hung up the call he was on and said, ¡°I already got Yang-ge to make the arrangements.¡±

    Gong Xu was all smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave the thinking to Ye-ge; I¡¯m only in charge of looking good~¡±

 Chapter 929 - Are you out of your mind?

    <h4>Chapter 929: Are you out of your mind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    After Ye Wanwan made her decision, Gong Xu, Luo Chen and the others went to prepare for the press conference the next day.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Ye Mu Fan asked.

    ¡°Follow me and we¡¯ll hold a press conference tonight.¡± After speaking, Ye Wanwan passed him a file.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Mu Fan took it suspiciously and took out its contents.

    When he realized what the documents were, Ye Mu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Damn! These are... where did you get all these pieces of evidence? As if we have to be afraid when we have these ¨C we can just counter-sue Emperor Sky and Tan Zhen Xin instead for infringement! I¡¯ll prepare the venue right away and invite all the reporters. We¡¯ll hold the press conference!¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Wanwan stopped him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We just established ourpany and with such a tight budget, don¡¯t we need money for the venue, inviting the reporters and all the publicity?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    ¡°Huh? Then what should we do? We definitely can¡¯t save this money...¡± Ye Mu Fan was lost.

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Emperor Sky will secure an amazing venue and invite the media. They¡¯ll have a grand press conference for us.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Emperor Sky will do it for us? How¡¯s that possible? Have they lost their minds?¡± Ye Mu Fan?was baffled.

    Ye Mu Fan was about to continue asking when his phone rang. It was a call from Ye Yiyi.

    Ye Mu Fan furrowed his brows. ¡°Why¡¯s Ye Yiyi calling me at this hour?¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°Answer it.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan answered the call with an indifferent expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mu Fan, today is Emperor Sky¡¯s 20th anniversary. You and Wanwan shoulde over and join us at the 20th-anniversary celebration tonight!¡± Ye Yiyi¡¯s?courteous and?well-mannered voice came through the receiver.

    Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows.

    <i>Ye Yiyi¡¯s being so nice in inviting us over for Emperor Sky¡¯s anniversary celebration...?</i>

    <i>It can¡¯t be a banquet setup with the aim of murdering a guest, right...</i>

    Afraid Ye Mu Fan would refuse her invitation, Ye Yiyi continued, ¡°I already told grandpa and grandma and they already agreed, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all.¡±

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he was about to reject her when he suddenly recalled what Ye Wanwan said just now and was stunned for a while.

    <i>Could this be the grand press conference Ye Wanwan was referring to... the one someone was willing to spend money to prepare for us?</i>

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up and he responded immediately, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be there on time!¡±

    Over on the other end, Ye Yiyi concealed the mocking tone in her voice and said gently, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll get someone to send you guys the invitationter. Mu Fan, I hope you don¡¯t mind but the new guards at the gate may not recognize you and Wanwan, so it¡¯s more convenient for you toe with an invitation...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I understand. Of course, I understand. I¡¯m already very d that grandpa and grandma were willing to let me attend the celebration.¡±

    After Ye Mu Fan ended the call, he hurriedly asked, ¡°So Wanwan, you¡¯re nning to make Emperor Sky¡¯s 20th-anniversary celebration into our press conference?¡±

    <i>This is BIG... not just grand...</i>

    The preparations for Emperor Sky¡¯s 20th-anniversary celebration had started three months ago and all sorts of publicity had been done.

    In order to steal Worldwide Entertainment¡¯s limelight and show that Emperor Sky was more dominant, Emperor Sky rented the most expensive international convention and exhibition center in Imperial City. Various well-known media and reporters would be present. From the publicity to the venue, the cost of this celebration was exorbitant.

 Chapter 930 - Restoring the previous regime?

    <h4>Chapter 930: Restoring the previous regime?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    On that very night at the international convention and exhibition center:

    Stars were shining at the venue. The mega stars who always had a myriad of fans surrounding them were all trying to find a chance to be around Ye Yiyi at that moment.

    Ye Shao An was the current chairman of the Ye Group and Ye Yiyi was his one and only beloved daughter. As the future sessor of Emperor Sky entertainment and even the entire Ye Group, she was naturally the target everyone wanted to curry favor with.

    Tan Yi Lan, who was entertaining guests at this moment, excused herself and walked over to Ye Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, did you tell Mu Fan?¡±

    Ye Yiyi smiled sweetly. ¡°Grandma, I already told him and Mu Fan said he¡¯ll being.¡±

    ¡°En, good.¡± Tan Yi Lan nodded.

    Lately, she noticed that Mu Fan had indeed been making progress ¨C not only was he bing more outstanding in the design industry, but he also started his ownpany and the artists he signed were pretty good, so she started to view him differently.

    Even Ye Hong Wei had relented and suggested inviting the siblings, Mu Fan, and Wanwan, over for thepany¡¯s 20th-anniversary celebration.

    This decision of Ye Hong Wei¡¯s was no small matter.

    This meant he was starting to reconsider Ye Mu Fan as his sessor.

    How could Ye Yiyi and Liang Mei Xuan not know what the two elders were thinking?

    The two elders¡¯ attitudes were too obvious!

    Just as they were talking, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan handed over their invitations and entered the venue.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Once he saw Tan Yi Lan, Ye Mu Fan hurriedly called out to her warmly and?eximed, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re simply too beautiful tonight. When I saw you from afar, I thought you were an angel who fell from heaven!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan was bursting with joy. ¡°This child only knows how to talk nonsense!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately raised her hand and chimed in innocently, ¡°Ge-ge is telling the truth, I can testify to that!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan looked at them and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Did the two of you smear honey over your mouths, huh?¡±

    Mellifluous music started ying at the venue and the first dance segment began.

    Ye Mu Fan bowed like a gentleman and extended his hand. ¡°The most beautifuldy tonight, Ms. Tan Yi Lan, may I have the pleasure of dancing with you?¡±

    Tan Yi Lan readily agreed and the two of them slowly made their way towards the dance floor.

    Thunderous apuse resounded in the ce then there were whispers everywhere.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t that the great young master of the Ye family, Ye Mu Fan? He actually came back? Didn¡¯t they say he was incapable and was chased out of the family?¡±

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s been pretty goodtely and the chairman already allowed him to attend an asion like this. But I¡¯m afraid that... you know!¡±

    ¡°Seems like this Ye family... is about to have their previous regime restored...¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan gritted her teeth in anger as she listened to the gossip around her.

    ¡°The old master and madam are obviously biased towards this precious grandson of theirs!¡±

    Ye Yiyi said indifferently, ¡°Ye Mu Fan is always showing off with his clever talk. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that, mom.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan scoffed coldly, ¡°Hng, he only has that glib tongue and is as dumb as a pig ¨C he actually gave us the bargaining chip himself!¡±

    In the past, Ye Mu Fan was just a nobody at home but only a few people in the industry knew about it. But things are different now.

    Liang Mei Xuan wanted to see whether the old master and madam would still give him another chance when he embarrassed them tonight in front of all the guests and media...

    <i>Ye Mu Fan, yourst hour ising and you still have no idea at all ¨C we shall see how long you can remain so pleased.</i>

    With that thought, Liang Mei Xuan was in a better mood. ¡°Yiyi, remember to give out more red pockets to the media so they¡¯ll ¡®entertain¡¯ our great young master Ye tonight!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what to do. Everything is in order.¡±

 Chapter 931 - Hen-pecked brother

    <h4>Chapter 931: Hen-pecked brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Soon, the first dance ended.

    Everyone present was from the entertainment industry and they all knew exactly how to weigh people¡¯s words and make observations. Very soon, a beautiful woman walked towards Ye Mu Fan.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, would you like to dance?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan took a nce at her and his eyes lit up instantly.

    The artists present were all A-listers and higher in Emperor Sky, such as this woman before him. She was a newly promoted A-lister blossoming flower ¨C she went the sexy route and was the goddess of many men.

    <i>Tsk, this chick isn¡¯t bad, huh. Even with my fussiness and high standards, she could score an eight...</i>

    Ye Mu Fan replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course...¡±

    When Ye Wanwan noticed this situation, she took a sip of her drink and gave Ye Mu Fan side eye.

    Ye Mu Fan felt a chill go down his spine; the words that had already reached his lips immediately turned back. *cough* ¡°Of course it¡¯d be an honor, but I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve been busy these few days and I¡¯m not in good shape, I¡¯m afraid I might offend Miss Yin!¡±

    Ever since Shen Meng Qi¡¯s scandal was revealed, Ye Wanwan was mostly worried he would revert back to his old ways as a flirtatious wastrel. So, he was given an order and wasn¡¯t allowed to indulge in drinking and sensual?pleasures. Most importantly, he wasn¡¯t allowed to have rtions with any female artists.

    The Age of Immortals didn¡¯t have any female artists so he was quite well-behaved, but if he was in Emperor Sky. Wouldn¡¯t that be like having a wolf in a pack of sheep? Therefore, Ye Wanwan had to keep a close eye on him.

    ¡°I see... maybe we¡¯ll have a chance next time!¡± The beauty obviously knew Ye Mu Fan was turning her down tactfully and had no choice but to leave. At the same time, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    There were still a number of people who went up to him like the beautiful woman to strike up a conversation, but they were all rejected by Ye Mu Fan as he stayed by Tan Yi Lan¡¯s side throughout.

    That night, Ye Mu Fan had many eyes on him and they were surprised with what happened.

    <i>Did Ye Mu Fan the yboy undergo a sex change?</i>

    Tan Yi Lan was observing her grandson the whole time and seeing as he wasn¡¯t even yful or flirting around that night, she was obviously very pleased and she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to socialize. You don¡¯t have to stay by my side all the time.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan replied obediently, ¡°I can socialize anytime, but I don¡¯t get to spend a lot of time with grandma usually...¡±

    Tan Yi Lan¡¯s heart softened when she heard that. ¡°Oh you, didn¡¯t I tell you before ¨C you can alwayse home anytime when you¡¯re free or did someone make you mad again?¡±

    Thinking back on that incident at the old residence, Tan Yi Lan¡¯s gaze turned colder as she looked at Liang Mei Xuan. She said, ¡°Mu Fan, this is also your house. Grandpa and grandma aren¡¯t dead yet ¨C nobody would dare to deny you froming home!¡±

    When Liang Mei Xuan heard that, she was fuming mad but she could only echo along, ¡°Mom is right. Mu Fan, you and Wanwan shouldn¡¯t only care about working, the two of you shoulde home more often to visit...¡±

    <i>Darn it! Indeed, it¡¯s all because we¡¯re blood-rted, right? Furthermore, Ye Mu Fan is the son of the first wife and their only grandson ¨C as expected, he¡¯s not so easy to get rid of!</i>

    <i>This can¡¯t be happening! I fought so hard to get the Ye family in my hands. How could I simply allow Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s family to snatch it away...</i>

    Liang Mei Xuan winked at Ye Yiyi discreetly.

    Ye Yiyi said softly, ¡°Grandma, the reporters are ready. Shall we begin now?¡±

    Tan Yi Lan nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Soon, the anniversary celebration started and the invited media made their way in.

    The superstars walked on the red carpet one after another and entered the venue. The ce was dazzling. Themon belief that the Ye family upied and controlled half of the entertainment industry wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all.

 Chapter 932 - A reasonable explanation

    <h4>Chapter 932: A reasonable exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    On stage, after the enthusiastic host was done with his opening speech, he handed the stage over to the chairman, Ye Hong Wei.

    After Ye Hong Wei, the president of Ye Group and Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ye Shao An, went up on stage. Standing next to him was the elegant director of talent recruitment, Ye Yiyi.

    In the audience, a few elders from Emperor Sky couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Ay, life is truly full of ups and downs. Three years ago, the person standing there was Ye Shao Ting, but in just the blink of an eye, all the neers in thepany don¡¯t even have a clue who Ye Shao Ting is ¨C they only know of Ye Shao An and big missy, Ye Yiyi...¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the chairman doesn¡¯t allow Ye Shao Ting through the Ye family¡¯s door orpany; he didn¡¯t even allow him to attend such an important asion and only his son, Ye Mu Fan, was allowed!¡±

    ¡°But judging by the chairman and madam¡¯s attitudes toward Ye Mu Fan, it¡¯s quite hard to say who¡¯ll get their inheritance!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive. How could that idiotpete with the father-and-daughter duo? The best oue from this is simply allowing him to return home and giving him a bit of money. He wants to be involved in thepany? That¡¯s just a pipe dream...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    It was very clear that nobody in Emperor Sky Entertainment had any regard for Ye Mu Fan, but since they noticed the two elders changed their attitudes towards him, they exchanged?conventional greetings?to give?the chairman some face.

    The entire anniversary celebration had a cheerful and warm atmosphere.

    When it was approaching the end, a media interview segment came up.

    Various well-known media outlets clustered around Ye Hong Wei, Ye Shao An, and Ye Yiyi in an orderly manner as?they?posed questions.

    Aside from a couple higher-ups, there was also director?Liao Xian Feng; gold-medal screenwriter, Tan Zhen Xin; and a male and female lead.

    Ye Yiyi stood before a dozen microphones and said to the various media, ¡°I¡¯ll take this chance to share a piece of good news with all of you ¨C Tan Zhen Xin¡¯stest work, ¡®The Age of Love,¡¯ will begin filming. I hope everyone will lend us your support...¡±

    When the media heard that, they all stepped forward to congratte her.

    ¡°Many people will be eager to watch it ¨C teacher Tan is setting the bar higher and higher. His ideas are new and original, and every story is moving. I wonder where teacher Tan got his inspiration for this show, ¡®The Age of Love,¡¯ and what sort of surprise he¡¯s going to bring us?¡±

    ¡°I just finished this script three months ago. In order toplete this work...¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin already knew what the reporters would ask, so he started talking about his writing process and the challenges he faced. His motive was very clear ¨C he wanted to leave asting first impression on the media so they¡¯d believe he was the original owner of this work.

    As expected, the reporters were filled with admiration and showered him withpliments after they heard this.

    Tan Zhen Xin didn¡¯t forget to bootlick. He nced at Ye Yiyi and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s too kind. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Ye Yiyi¡¯s recognition of my worth that allowed me to disy my talents...¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin was midspeech when his phone started ringing all of a sudden.

    Tan Zhen Xin tapped his phone, displeased then his face changed immediately before the media. He yelled angrily, ¡°THIS IS RIDICULOUS!!!¡±

    Seeing Tan Zhen Xin in a fury, the reporters looked at each other with confusion.

    ¡°Uh, teacher Tan, what happened?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin looked like he lost his senses. He walked in Ye Mu Fan¡¯s direction and held up his phone up to Ye Mu Fan¡¯s face. ¡°Great young master Ye! Please give me a reasonable exnation!¡±

 Chapter 933 - Courting death

    <h4>Chapter 933: Courting death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    All the reporters were confused.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan sneezed and was sitting on a high chair nearby. She rested her chin on her hand and was swirling a ss of strawberry juice in boredom.

    Tonight, the Age of the Immortals press conference would start...

    If this was before, she would¡¯ve been somewhat worried about Ye Mu Fan and stayed by his side. But now, she just had to watch him perform silently.

    Ye Mu Fan took a nce at Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s phone.

    It was a post on Age of the Immortals¡¯?Weibo announcing that they would be shooting ¡°A Life and Death Struggle.¡±

    Faced with Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s aggressive interrogation, Ye Mu Fan raised his brows and said indifferently, ¡°Exin? I wonder what teacher Tan wants me to exin?¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi looked at one another and revealed mocking scowls.<i>Does he really think everything will be fine if he pretends not to know anything?</i>

    They had already dug all the traps, so he had no choice but to fall into them!

    Tan Zhen Xin looked at all the media outlets present then shouted, ¡°Everybody, tonight is Emperor Sky¡¯s 20th-anniversary and the announcement of ¡®The Age of Love.¡¯ At first, I didn¡¯t want anything to ruin the atmosphere, but some people here are such big bullies and are simply too shameless!¡±

    He then looked at Ye Mu Fan with frustration. ¡°Young master Ye, I contacted yourpany two days ago and told Xu Lin that the script for ¡®Life and Death Struggle¡¯ was stolen from ¡®The Age of Love.¡¯ I hoped thepany would provide an exnation.¡±

    ¡°I thought young master Ye would definitely deal with this fairly. Who knew that not only did you not stop Xu Lin, but you quickly announced the start of filming even when you knew this work was stolen by Xu Lin!¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar and all the cameras were pointed in Ye Mu Fan¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Damn! What did Tan Zhen Xin just say? Ye Mu Fan stole the script and even when the other party came knocking on his door, he didn¡¯t deal with it and allowed filming to begin?¡±

    ¡°I just read the post on the Age of the Immortals¡¯ Weibo ¨C teacher Tan was right. They did announce they would begin shooting tomorrow! This is really quite ridiculous, huh...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because his grandpa is the chairman that he¡¯s fearless, right!¡±

    ¡°No wonder chairman Ye actually chased him out of the family before; this is absurd. Does he know how to manage things at all? Wouldn¡¯t thepany go bust if itnded in his hands...¡±

    ...

    Watching this chaos, Ye Hong Wei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mu Fan, what exactly is going on? Was what he said true?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan was silent for a moment. It seemed like a painful topic to him. ¡°Grandpa, what teacher Tan said was true.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Mu Fan said, everyone looked at him with even more disdain.

    Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi looked like they expected this to happen. There was no way he could deny this incident.

    Ye Mu Fan continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s a misunderstanding on this matter. Grandpa, when we go back, I¡¯ll exin things more clearly. Is that alright? After all, it¡¯s a joyous asion today for Emperor Sky and I don¡¯t want this incident to ruin the mood.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan wanted to settle this matter privately, but obviously, someone didn¡¯t want to let him off.

    Tan Zhen Xin said sternly, ¡°Misunderstanding? Since you said it was a misunderstanding, why don¡¯t you make yourself clear right now!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Shouldnâ€™t air oneâ€™s dirty laundry in public

    <h4>Chapter 934: Shouldn¡¯t air one¡¯s dirtyundry in public</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°This...¡± Ye Mu Fan looked as if he was in a difficult situation. ¡°Teacher Tan, let¡¯s talk about it in private, alright?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin sneered, ¡°Since you insist on avoiding the problem, I¡¯ll have to get chairman Ye to seek justice for me.¡±

    Ye Hong Wei had just changed his opinion on this grandson of his, so when he witnessed this situation, his expression wasplex. ¡°Mu Fan, what¡¯s the misunderstanding? Just tell us directly.¡±

    He obviously hoped it was a misunderstanding, but if it wasn¡¯t, Mu Fan¡¯s wrongdoings and avoidance of the issue would really let him down...

    Ye Mu Fan looked at the two elders and pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, please believe me this time and let me deal with this privately... after all... we shouldn¡¯t air our dirtyundry in public. It¡¯ll get really ugly if it bes big...¡±

    Before the two elders could speak, Liang Mei Xuan sighed softly. ¡°So even you understand that we shouldn¡¯t air our dirtyundry in public, huh? Then why do you keep doing such despicable acts?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯ll embarrass in the end by doing that? It¡¯s the Ye family; it¡¯s your grandpa and grandma!¡±

    ¡°With so many friends and media here today, if your grandma and grandpa allowed you to cover it up, our Ye family and Emperor Sky entertainment wouldn¡¯t be able to face the public in the future. What would others think about ourpany if we cover up and hide our shorings?¡±

    Ye Shao An echoed righteously as well, ¡°Dad, mom, as the general manager, I think we should at least have an answer for the public since the issue¡¯s already been made public. This is for the sake of thepany¡¯s image. This isn¡¯t just a family affair ¨C this is about thepany. We should obviously make things clear! No matter who it is, nobody should receive any special treatment!¡±

    Upon hearing Tan Zhen Xin and Ye Shao An¡¯s words, a subtle smile appeared on Ye Mu Fan¡¯s lips.

    <i>Tsk, little sis is simply amazing. These people actually acted ording to her expectations and couldn¡¯t wait to jump into the pit we dug for them. I was being the nice guy to try to stop this matter from blowing up, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t stop them at all...</i>

    Wanwan wanted Ye Mu Fan to intentionally stop talking to allow grandpa and grandma to see it for themselves ¨C he tried so hard and cared about preserving face for the Ye family. Too bad ¨C some people just didn¡¯t care for it.

    s, Ye Mu Fan was ¡°forced¡± and didn¡¯t have any other choice. He said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll need to borrow some equipment for a while...¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you need.¡± Ye Shao An looked at him, calm and unruffled.

    Ye Mu Fan strode over to the stage.

    Seeing as Ye Mu Fan was forced to go up, Ye Yiyi even asked cautiously, ¡°Teacher Tan, are you sure Xu Lin didn¡¯t have any evidence on his side?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Unless someone managed to write the exact same script, whatever Ye Mu Fan say will be useless!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Yiyi was at ease.

    If that was the case, she didn¡¯t have to worry about any future consequences.

    On stage, after Ye Mu Fan went up, he started instructing the crew members to adjust the camera, sound system, and big screen.

    Although Ye Yiyi was upset, she could only allow the crew members to cooperate with him.

    After everything was in ce, Ye Mu Fan finally spoke up.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, all our reporter friends, good evening. First and foremost, let me introduce myself ¨C I am one of the founders of Age of the Immortals media, Ye Mu Fan. Since the creation of Age of the Immortals media... we¡¯ve had Han Xian Yu, Luo Chen, and Gong Xu working under us...¡±

    ¡°As for our next steps, we¡¯re mainly preparing to shoot a movie titled ¡®Life and Death Struggle.¡¯ The main lead of this movie is... and it¡¯s about...¡±

 Chapter 935 - The longest route

    <h4>Chapter 935: The longest route</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The more Ye Yiyi listened to this, the more uneasy she felt.

    <i>What¡¯s Ye Mu Fan doing?</i>

    Liang Mei Xuan crossed her arms and sighed. ¡°This guy is such a smooth talker! He¡¯s still trying to change the subject now, huh! Let¡¯s see how long he can drag this on for...¡±

    Ye Shao An spoke to Ye Hong Wei with a grave expression. ¡°Dad, Mu Fan is just like his father ¨C always doing things to harm thepany and the family¡¯s interests. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said he stole thepany¡¯s confidential document. This time, he stole thepany¡¯s script ¨C you guys believe me this time?¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan said, ¡°Dad, mom, this matter is very serious. You guys shouldn¡¯t be so soft-hearted again. You must deal with this very seriously. Otherwise, what would outsiders think about the Ye family?¡±

    Ye Hong Wei looked at his wife next to him and his eyes were filled with utter disappointment...

    Could it be that the only grandson of the Ye family was beyond redemption...?

    With the setup of a top-notch audio system, lights and grand media, Ye Mu Fan publicized various aspects of thepany then introduced the movie they were going to shoot. He also announced some news about them starting the shoot the next day...

    The reporters Ye Yiyi bribed beforehand obviously couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Mr. Ye Mu Fan, please get straight to the point and stop changing the subject.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We just want to know one thing ¨C whether thepany was involved in stealing and whether you¡¯re continuing to take advantage of others even when you guys are aware of the infringement! How are you nning to deal with this?¡±

    One of the fatter reporters eximed sternly, ¡°Mr. Ye Mu Fan, please don¡¯t evade responsibility. Since you¡¯re guilty, you should apologize publicly and make reparations then stop the shoot immediately. You should also be suspended of your duties and reflect on your mistakes. Actually, I think there¡¯s no point of having such an irresponsiblepany ¨C it might lead the entire industry astray and be a tumor to the entertainment industry!¡±

    ...

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°This reporter here ¨C I fully agree with what you said.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan swept his gaze across everyone and his expression gradually changed. After some time, he finally said, ¡°I spoke so much just now to prove one point ¨C thispany is the blood, sweat and tears of my friends and I. We love and treasure it more than anyone else and would never do something that vited the regtions of the industry!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Tan Zhen Xin really wanted me to provide an exnation for this incident, so right now, I hope teacher Tan will provide me with an exnation!¡±

    Tan Zhen Xinughed fearlessly. ¡°Oh? What does young master Ye want me to exin? Please go ahead and ask.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan asked casually, ¡°Teacher Tan Zhen Xin, you mentioned youpleted ¡®The Age of Love¡¯ three months ago, right?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°Are you sure? Who can prove that?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin sneered, ¡°My records, emails and the time I registered it can prove it. I also discussed the relevant storyline with Miss Ye Yiyi previously ¨C she can testify to that.¡±

    In order to validate his words, Tan Zhen Xin even pulled Ye Yiyi into it.

    When Ye Mu Fan realized the pit he dug dragged more than one person down, he was finally satisfied and continued. ¡°Good, you im this work belongs to you and youpleted it in three months. Then, I¡¯d like to know...¡±

    ¡°On the big screen behind me... why is there a piece of work that has the same exact content as ¡®The Age of Love¡¯ and waspleted half a year ago, huh?¡±

 Chapter 936 - This is preposterous

    <h4>Chapter 936: This is preposterous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Tan Zhen Xin scoffed when he heard that.?<i>Someone actually wrote the exact same piece of work half a year ago?</i>

    <i>How¡¯s that possible?!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m afraid Ye Mu Fan is dreaming!</i>

    The moment Ye Mu Fan said that, the image on the screen changed and a few images appeared.

    Someone going by the ID Xu Lin posted a script titled ¡°Life and Death Struggle¡± on their blog. Everyone scanned through the synopsis and the content was exactly the same as Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s ¡°The Age of Love.¡±

    However, nobody expected that Xu Lin¡¯s ¡°Life and Death Struggle¡± script on the blog was actually posted six months before Tan Zhen Xin dered hepleted ¡°The Age of Love¡±...

    As they watched the big screen behind Ye Mu Fan, all the reporters were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Xu Lin the one who stole Tan Zhen Xin¡¯s script? Why¡¯s Xu Lin¡¯s ¡®Life and Death Struggle¡¯ posted way before ¡®The Age of Love¡¯ was finished?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it reversed? It was Tan Zhen Xin who stole Xu Lin¡¯s work, right?¡±

    ¡°That... can¡¯t be... Tan Zhen Xin is a gold medal screenwriter... is there some sort of misunderstanding here...¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin stared at the big screen behind Ye Mu Fan. His brows furrowed as he looked at the photo, but he remained calm and said, ¡°Ye Mu Fan! You actually forged the evidence!¡±

    Ye Mu Fanughed and said inly, ¡°Teacher Tan Zhen Xin, I¡¯ve never met anyone that dumb who would create such a clumsy and fake piece of evidence to show so many reporters and media reps. If people don¡¯t believe me, you may?visit the site of the blog directly and see things for yourself. Then everything will be clear, right?¡±

    While Ye Mu Fan was talking, all the reporters got their phones out and were investigating.

    In the end, with just one look, everyone was taken aback.

    They found that post on the blog and verified it carefully. It wasn¡¯t just a screenshot photoshopped by Ye Mu Fan.

    The evidence was presented right there before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Tan Zhen Xin was fearless at first, but as he saw that the people around him were acting differently, he hurriedly took out his phone to search and waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°This... this is impossible! This ispletely impossible!¡±

    When Xu Lin started writing this script, he watched Xu Lin the whole time.?<i>How could the script have been written six months ago?</i>

    <i>This is preposterous!</i>

    Ye Mu Fan swept his gaze across everyone present and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what project apany works on; thepany has to make necessary preparations and conduct their research before they canunch the project.¡±

    ¡°We strongly believe there was no problem with Mr. Xu Lin¡¯s script and we have concrete evidence to prove this point. We are also very willing to answer any questions anyone has about this.¡±

    ¡°However, judging by teacher Tan¡¯s reputation and character, I think there may be some sort of misunderstanding regarding this issue. Furthermore, he is also the screenwriter for Emperor Sky entertainment and Emperor Sky has always been very professional and reliable. That¡¯s why I wanted to clear the air with teacher Tan before making things public to prevent any disagreements from arising.¡±

    ¡°However, since teacher Tan wanted to talk about it right here, I could only respect his wishes!¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin was standing below the stage and received more and more strange looks and whispers. At the moment, beads of cold sweat were forming on his forehead.

    He racked his brain but still didn¡¯t understand how things turned out this way...

    This strange incident was actually happening...

 Chapter 937 - Make a clean sweep

    <h4>Chapter 937: Make a clean sweep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Even if he had strong telepathic skills or a good memory, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Xu Lin to recreate the script exactly...

    Which meant there was only one exnation left ¨C Xu Lin lied to him and the script waspleted a long time ago. He was also one step ahead of him and published it online.

    He... he hadpletely fallen into Xu Lin¡¯s trap!

    After the reporters were dumbstruck for a moment, there was an uproar.

    <i>He caused such a ruckus and actually got it wrong??</i>

    <i>The Age of the Immortals didn¡¯t steal the script ¨C it was Emperor Sky Entertainment?</i>

    All the reporters immediately crowded around Tan Zhen Xin.

    Reporter: ¡°Teacher Tan, is there anything you¡¯d like to say regarding the evidence Mr. Ye provided?¡±

    Tan Zhen Xin: ¡°I... I remembered things incorrectly... actually, I finished writing this script a long time ago!¡±

    Reporter: ¡°But didn¡¯t you say youpleted it three months ago and you even have Miss Ye Yiyi to testify for you?¡±

    Reporter: ¡°Did you steal from Xu Lin and lie to us?¡±

    Although the media had already red pocket bribes from Ye Yiyi, they had done what they could and if there was some other explosive news, they wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    This unexpected plot twist was even more explosive than the original news. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had obviously made preparations too.

    Tan Zhen Xin stammered and was trying to turn the situation around. Unfortunately, Ye Mu Fan had already prepared a trap for him and exposed everything at the scene.

    Some of the reporters even started to crowd around Ye Hong Wei and the other higher-ups.

    Reporter: ¡°Chairman Ye, what do you think about this infringement incident at Emperor Sky?¡±

    Reporter: ¡°Chairman Ye, is this incident an indication of Emperor Sky¡¯s negligence in management?¡±

    Reporter: ¡°Chairman Ye, there have been many internal issues at Emperor Sky ¨C this isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened. Is there anything you¡¯d like to say regarding this?¡±

    Ye Hong Wei watched the chaos at the scene and his face was a hundred times uglier than before.

    Something so embarrassing actually happened at such an important event like Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s 20th-anniversary party.

    Ye Yiyi swiftly got the security guards to separate the media from them. ¡°Sorry everyone, this is ourpany¡¯s internal issue. Please take your leave first; we will have a press conference once we have more details!¡±

    Ye Hong Wei was so furious that his entire face was already ck. ¡°Shao An, what¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    Ye Shao An had been waiting eagerly to witness a good show from Ye Mu Fan; he hadn¡¯t expected this to happen at all and only regained his senses after the old master called on him to ount for it. ¡°This... there must be a misunderstanding...¡±

    Ye Hong Wei: ¡°Misunderstanding? Why don¡¯t you tell us what sort of misunderstanding there is?¡±

    Ye Shao An choked and replied, ¡°Dad, this... we really shouldn¡¯t deal with this at an asion like this. Let¡¯s just disperse the reporters and control the situation first. We¡¯ll talk about it in privateter!¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Since Mu Fan has evidence, why didn¡¯t he make it clear earlier? He¡¯s doing this on purpose! He doesn¡¯t even care about the special asion today and insisted on making things so ugly. Is he happy now?¡±

    A pair of unhurried footsteps came from behind them as Ye Wanwan walked over and stood next to the two elders. She talked like she was in a difficult position. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, ge-ge kept requesting to deal with it in private earlier. It was second uncle, second auntie, and Yiyi-jie who didn¡¯t agree to it. There were so many reporters at the scene just now and everyone was forcing ge-ge to provide an exnation ¨C why didn¡¯t second auntie consider what asion it was today, huh?¡±

 Chapter 938 - The biggest winner

    <h4>Chapter 938: The biggest winner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words immediately left Ye Shao An¡¯s family speechless.

    Initially, Ye Hong Wei was already quite upset with their attitudes and this incident had severely intensified the bad feelings he had towards them.

    There were also many problems with the way Mu Fan and the two of them handled the situation.

    Liang Mei Xuan red at Ye Wanwan. ¡°What does a kid like you know, huh? Don¡¯t interrupt...¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood next to the old master. ¡°Grandpa, I really didn¡¯t know anything, but I can tell right from wrong and the one in the wrong isn¡¯t ge-ge!¡±

    Ye Hong Wei looked at his granddaughter next to him and his expression turned gentler. ¡°Alright, Wanwan, grandpa knows your brother isn¡¯t in the wrong. Mu Fan, what you did today made me look at you with new eyes...¡±

    After speaking, Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Shao An with a frozen expression. ¡°Shao An, do you know where you went wrong?¡±

    Ye Shao An¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Hong Wei said sternly, ¡°Firstly, you have a bad judgment of people which caused this scandal; secondly, as the group¡¯s CEO, the person steering the entirepany, you must be able to look at the overall situation, but you allowed the incident to devolve into the worst case just because of your selfishness; thirdly, you had no intention of having a family reunion.¡±

    Ye Hong Wei spoke as disappointment built up on his face. ¡°I think you¡¯re not even as good as Mu Fan and Wanwan!¡±

    Thisment was very harsh.

    Darkness appeared in Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes and she said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, sorry, don¡¯t me dad. I took over this issue and it was my fault for not investigating things further ¨C it¡¯s not dad¡¯s fault.¡±

    Ye Hong Wei spoke gravely, ¡°Yiyi, you were indeed in the wrong. As the person in charge, you shall be suspended from your duties for three months.¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan panicked when she heard him. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s too much ¨C what does this incident have to do with Yiyi? How could you punish Yiyi? Anyway, Yiyi and Yue Ze will be engaged next month. If you suspend her now, what¡¯s she going to do...¡±

    Ye Hong Wei sneered coldly, ¡°Who was the one who said there were many reporters around today and there must be an answer for the sake of thepany¡¯s image? Who said this was business-rted and not a family issue? You guys were right ¨C nobody should be given special treatment. We should deal with this issue as is!¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s gaze darkened slightly and she spoke in a sweet and patient voice. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t talk anymore. I deserve the punishment.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan walked over with a guilty look. ¡°Sorry, grandpa and grandma. I caused the celebration to turn out this way...¡±

    Tan Yi Lan sighed. ¡°Mu Fan, grandma understands. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    After all, they had witnessed what Ye Mu Fan did just now, so they obviously knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong.

    Ye Hong Wei nced at his grandson and said in a deep voice, ¡°I found out a little about that newpany you started. Mu Fan, if you¡¯re able to show some achievement within a year, grandpa can consider giving you a chance.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had waited a long time to hear this. Her eyes lit up immediately. When she saw that Mu Fan wasn¡¯t reacting at all, she silently tapped him.

    Ye Mu Fan returned to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, grandpa! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Yiyi and Liang Mei Xuan¡¯s facespletely changed.

    The stubborn old master, who¡¯d never change his mind once he made a decision, actually... relented!

    He was actually giving Ye Mu Fan a chance to inherit thepany!

 Chapter 939 - Expert at digging pits

    <h4>Chapter 939: Expert at digging pits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Liang Mei Xuan was shocked. ¡°Dad, this... how could you do this?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan said casually, ¡°Grandpa has always been fair. 2nd aunt, are you doubting grandpa¡¯s judgment, huh? Or do you think you can override grandpa¡¯s decisions in this family?¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan was too afraid to look at Ye Hong Wei¡¯s rigid face. ¡°Ye Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Since when did I say anything like that? What I meant was...¡±

    Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Shao An wouldn¡¯t take this lying down and obviously wanted to argue, but too bad, they already made the rules clear when they tried to mess with Ye Mu Fan. If they changed what they said now that they were the target, it would be equivalent to pping their own faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Nobody is allowed to talk about it again.¡± Ye Hong Wei wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to squabbling between the younger generation. His face darkened?as he left the?banquet hall with?Tan Yi Lan.

    The guests and media left the ce as well. Once everything was settled, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan left too.

    When they reached the entrance, Ye Wanwan realized Ye Mu Fan kept looking down and seemed to be mumbling.

    ¡°Ge, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan lifted his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m trying to figure out something... just how many pits did you dig for Ye Shao An and the others this time...¡±

    They gained the trust and favor of grandpa and grandma, got a free press conference, got top-notch film publicity and saved a whole lot of money for marketing. They cleared their?names, sought justice for Xu Lin and suspended Ye Yiyi from her duties...

    He already lost count...

    Wanwan had dug a pit for everyone she wanted to mess with...

    The siblings were chatting when a familiar male voice resounded behind them.

    ¡°Young master Ye, it¡¯s been a while since west met.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed when she turned around and saw who spoke. It was Gu Yue Ze...

    When Ye Mu Fan saw that it was Gu Yue Ze, he extended his arm and pushed Ye Wanwan behind him to protect her from Gu Yue Ze¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s who I thought it was; so it¡¯s this scumbag, huh? What do you want?¡±

    Gu Yue Ze chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing much, I was just quite surprised. You yed your hand well tonight, young master Ye. I think I underestimated you.¡±

    After he spoke up to this point, Gu Yue Ze¡¯s tone suddenly changed and the smile in his eyes turned into contempt. ¡°Too bad this won¡¯t change anything...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s fingers balled up into a fist. ¡°Tsk, is that so? We¡¯ll wait and see then!¡±

    Gu Yue Ze didn¡¯t say anything and strode away with a smile.

    Before he left, there was obvious aggression in his eyes as he nced at Ye Wanwan without saying a word.

    From a man¡¯s point of view, Ye Wanwan was indeed very attractive after her makeover. But unfortunately, she was just a flower vase who looked pretty on the outside and didn¡¯t benefit him at all.

    If he wanted to y with this sort of woman, there were a bunch of them in the industry and he could have whoever he wanted. There were countless of them who appeared on his doorstep too...

    Ye Mu Fan obviously knew what Gu Yue Ze¡¯s gaze at Ye Wanwan meant. He was so enraged that he nearly beat Gu Yue Ze up.

    He restrained himself only because he cared about his younger sister.

    Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan andforted her gently, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be upset over that scumbag. Ge will definitely win the Ye family over! Then you can marry whoever you want!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already said it before ¨C I have no feelings toward Gu Yu Ze at all.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Who do you want to marry

    <h4>Chapter 940: Who do you want to marry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan felt pretty helpless. She already made it clear several times, but why did everyone still think she?couldn¡¯t get over Gu Yue Ze?

    If this person didn¡¯t show up every once in a while, she wouldn¡¯t even remember who he was, alright?

    Ye Mu Fan was still suspicious. He saw how Ye Wanwan was so desperate and smitten over Gu Yue Ze before.

    Ye Wanwan exined helplessly, ¡°Really, I don¡¯t have such bad taste...¡±

    Ye Mu Fan then asked, ¡°Tell me what sort of guy you want to marry in the future then?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Obviously I want to marry my boyfriend!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan red at her angrily. ¡°Could you be more idealistic? Could you have higher expectations? Tell me the ideal kind of guy you want to marry! No matter who you want, ge will help you get him!¡±

    ¡°Uh... the ideal kind of guy, huh?¡± Ye Wanwan pretended to ponder deeply.

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Anyone is fine!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t exactly considered bluffing because if he won the Ye family back, his younger sister would be able to marry any young master she wanted with her qualifications and looks.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a very long time. Finally, she looked into Ye Mu Fan¡¯s eager eyes and answered, ¡°Oh... Si Ye Han then!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Uh...</i>

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows.¡±What¡¯s with your reaction?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan swallowed and patted his sister¡¯s shoulder. He said sincerely, ¡°Sis, ge thinks that being idealistic and dreaming are two different things; you need to be able to tell them apart... head home early to shower and sleep okay!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Before she headed back, Ye Wanwan went to the shopping mall first.

    At first, she merely wanted to buy a few sets of clothing?for Tangtang. In the end, she bought everything from toothbrushes to cups to pajamas to toys. She also bought?bedsheets and curtains for the house. As long as it was cute, she couldn¡¯t resist...

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t carry all the things by herself and had to resort to getting the shopping center to deliver the items to her ce.

    Little House of Rose:

    The group of five mercenaries was standing in a row, trembling in fear.

    On the sofa opposite, Nie Tang Xiao sat there with a rigid expression. His little arm was holding a stack of documents and there was a terrifying aura around him that didn¡¯t match his age at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all five of you weren¡¯t able to hit the mark.¡±

    The group stood there and didn¡¯t dare to say a word at all.

    The little boy was holding records of every single detail about them ¨C where they were from, their backgrounds, their abilities and even every mission they had undertaken ever since they joined the mercenary group...

    Even the top intelligence group in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain such ssified information.

    The five of them were anxious. The moment they were outside the protection of their master, they would go back to being chased for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°We... we know we¡¯re not qualified enough to stay by master¡¯s side... but... but we will work very hard...¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao pushed a ck booklet towards them. ¡°This is your training n. If all of you are still unable to satisfy me in three months, I will find someone else to rece you.¡±

    The five of them quickly epted the ck booklet. When they scanned it, they nearly fainted.

    Upon seeing the four big golden words on the cover, the fatty¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. ¡°Damn! What did I just see...¡±

 Chapter 941 - Master, help!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Master, help!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Jiaojiao stared at the golden words on the cover and mumbled with confusion.

    Old Jiang¡¯s face was serious and he muttered, ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re still young and might not know about this. If I remember correctly, Scarlet mes Academy is one of the top three mercenary academies in the world and Tang Long came from there. Only A-rank mercenaries and higher can make it through with the monstrous training there...¡±

    Song Qiang gulped. ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re kidding, right?! Three months... how are we going to do it...¡±

    On the sofa, Nie Tang Xiao said expressionlessly, ¡°This is just the beginner level. It¡¯s not at expert level training yet.¡±

    Tang Bin¡¯s face was covered with fear. ¡°Beginner... beginner level is quite?scary too, okay...¡±

    With their standards, they might not even be able to pass the?entrance test.

    Reaching this standard within three months was simply asking for their lives!

    At that moment, a pair of footsteps appeared at the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m back! Please help me carry some stuff!¡±

    Once they saw that Ye Wanwan had returned, it was as if they had seen an angel as they happily flew over to their master like little birds and quickly helped her carry her shopping bags. Some brought slippers to her while others even brought fruits to her...

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    ¡°Master, wee home!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused.?<i>Why are they acting so warm today?</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think much about it and asked about Nie Tang Xiao immediately. ¡°Was Tangtang alright today? Was he afraid or ufortable being by himself?¡±

    The five of them went silent for three seconds then shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No... no...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Wanwan felt uneasy and asked again.

    The five people nodded. ¡°Really! We¡¯re absolutely sure!¡±

    They were the ones who were... afraid and ufortable okay...

    Ye Wanwan changed into her slippers and entered the living room.

    ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m back!¡±

    The little fe immediately put down the objects in his hands and walked over to Ye Wanwan. He stood in front of her and lifted his little head to look at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was shaken instantly by the little boy¡¯s adorable gaze. She tousled his hair gently. ¡°Tangtang, were you a good boy at home today?¡±

    The little fe acted like a furry little animal. He squinted his eyes and rubbed his head against his mother¡¯s warm hands and nodded firmly. ¡°En!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart softened when she saw how the little fe was?much more intimate with her todaypared to yesterday, when he wasn¡¯t used to her yet.

    <i>Is it really because familial ties run in the blood...</i>

    <i>Ah, no way!</i>

    <i>How could I forget I¡¯m not his biological mother again, huh!</i>

    At the door, the group of five stared at the obedient little white bunny in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sorry mommy waste!¡±

    Ye Wanwan spoke while she looked at the ck booklet on the coffee table with the words ¡°Scarlet mes Academy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Little boy replied: ¡°Homework.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Oh it¡¯s homework! Tangtang, you¡¯re so hardworking! Do you need mommy¡¯s help?¡±

    The little boy looked at the five people at the door and said, ¡°No need, mommy. You must be tired after work. Ge ge and jie jie will teach me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was very moved. ¡°Alright, Tangtang is so sweet!¡±

    The suffering group of five: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Master, save us...</i>

    <i>This is homework indeed! But it¡¯s homework for the five of us!</i>

    <i>Too bad our master can¡¯t hear our calls for help and is taking the little white bunny upstairs.</i>

    ¡°Tangtang,e over. I bought you some really cute pajamas! Mommy will help you try them on. See if you like them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, mommy!¡±

 Chapter 942 - Spit everything out

    <h4>Chapter 942: Spit everything out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Ye Wanwan saw many cute pajamas for children and couldn¡¯t stop buying once she started, so she ended up buying many sets at once.

    Ye Wanwan took out one set after another and ced them on the bed in the bedroom.

    There was one with a light blue Doraemon print, one with a light pink kitty print and one with a teddy bear print ¨C each piece was cuter than thest.

    When Ye Wanwan imagined how adorable Tangtang would look when he put them on, she nearly moved the entire shopping center back home.

    He was such a cute little fe, yet he was always wearing a little suit ¨C it was very unsuitable for his age.

    ¡°This piece looks good. Oh, this is cute too. Which should you try on, huh?¡± Ye Wanwan was conflicted.

    The little fe said, ¡°I can wear a different set for mommy every day.¡±

    At first, Ye Wanwan was worried she went too far and the little fe wouldn¡¯t like the clothes, so she was very relieved to hear him say that.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan picked a velvet white tiger one-piece that had ¡°king¡± imprinted on the hood. It even had a pair of ears. It was super adorable.

    ¡°Try this first then!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you want mommy to bathe you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    The little fe held up the pajamas and blushed. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Tangtang went to shower, Ye Wanwan walked out and closed the door of the guestroom, nning to return to her room to remove her makeup.

    The moment she walked out, there was a WeChat notification on her phone.

    Ye Wanwan tapped it and when she saw who sent it, she raised her brows with surprise.

    <strong>[Nameless Nie:?Famous Ye! Emergency call emergency call!]</strong>

    She didn¡¯t expect Nameless Nie, who left the group and pretended to be dead, to actually take the initiative to contact her first.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the message and tapped on her phone leisurely.

    At the same time, in a certain hidden corner in the yard downstairs.

    Devotee: ¡°Has boss Famous replied? Has she?¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she replied!¡±

    Little Sweetie: ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t see it?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Let me send another message!¡±

    There were five heads hovering over Nameless Nie¡¯s phone as Nameless Nie sent another message.

    Then the five people saw a red exmation mark in front of the second message they sent. There was a message in grey from the system:

    <strong>[The other party has enabled Friend Confirmation, you are not his/her friend yet. Please send a friend request and you may chat once the other party has epted your request.]</strong>

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Spray of Flowers sighed. ¡°Uh... captain... it seems like you¡¯ve been cklisted...¡±

    Nameless Nie rolled his eyes. ¡°Shut up! Your father (I) didn¡¯t ask you to speak!¡±

    Seeing as their captain was furious, the devotee immediately looked for someone to me. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s all that darn iceberg¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t epted Famous Ye¡¯s red pocket before leaving the group, Famous Ye wouldn¡¯t be so mad!¡±

    The veins on Nameless Nie¡¯s forehead were protruding out. ¡°All of you! Cough up all the money you have!¡±

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee responded in unison: ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t have any money!¡±

    Nameless Nie scoffed, ¡°Stop pretending! You guys sold me out but dare to say you don¡¯t have money? Spit it out right now! Send a red pocket to Famous Ye! Hurry up! I¡¯ll count to three and whoever doesn¡¯t spit out some?money will have toe with me to the little woods to train!¡±

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m not going...¡±

    With the captain threatening them, the three people didn¡¯t have a choice and each sent Ye Wanwan a red pocket reluctantly.

    The iceberg man¡¯s phone was directly snatched by Nameless Nie...

 Chapter 943 - Did she get the wrong child?

    <h4>Chapter 943: Did she get the wrong child?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Upstairs, Ye Wanwan was humming a song as she returned to her bedroom when her phone started ringing once again.

    Ye Wanwan opened her phone. Aside from Nameless Nie, whom she had cklisted, the other four people sent her red pockets one after another and each red pocket was apanied with a message.

    <strong>[Devotee: (Red packet) Boss Famous!]</strong>

    <strong>[Spray of Flowers: (Red packet) As pretty as a flower!]?</strong>

    <strong>[Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro: (Red packet) Pretty pretty pretty pretty!]</strong>

    <strong>[Dead Man: (Red packet) Beautiful!]</strong>

    <strong>[Dead Man: (Red packet) Beautiful!]</strong>

    <strong>[Dead Man: (Red packet) Beautiful!]</strong>

    <strong>[Dead Man: (Red packet) Beautiful!]</strong>

    ...

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    This embarrassing slogan...

    She really didn¡¯t want to ept them...

    Ye Wanwan was speechless for a long while before she finally epted the red pockets.

    <strong>[Dead Man: Famous Ye!!! You finally care about me! Famous Ye, I was wronged! The little devil ran over by himself suddenly; I had no idea at all and I was shocked too. After that, I wanted to tell you but the little devil didn¡¯t allow me to ¨C he said he wanted to give you a surprise, so there was nothing I could do. I was desperate too...]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan read the message the iceberg man sent and she could tell with one nce that the person holding onto the iceberg man¡¯s phone was Nameless Nie.

    Haha, surprise...

    It was truly a huge surprise...

    <strong>[Dead Man: Famous Ye, what¡¯s the situation over there now? Have you met the little devil? Have you guys acknowledged each other? Did he believe you? Will he see through the lies? I¡¯m at your ce right now ¨C is it convenient to talk?]</strong>

    Nameless Nie swiftly typed a block of questions.

    Ye Wanwan was still quite mad at first, but when she thought about Tangtang, her heart softened and she called Nameless Nie directly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°En.¡±

    Nameless Nie: *Cough* ¡°Hello... Famous Ye...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Come in and talk.¡±

    Nameless Nie immediately replied, ¡°No need, no need, no need. I won¡¯t be going in ¨C I just wanted to know how my little ancestor is doing and I¡¯ll be off!¡±

    The fear in his tone that he might see Tangtang left Ye Wanwan speechless.

    <i>Must he go to this extent?</i>

    At the other end of the call, Nameless Nie sighed and sounded ashamed. ¡°Famous Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t put you into this situation on purpose. I know it¡¯s really hard to take care of that little devil ¨C he¡¯s?peculiar and unlikeable, and he always has that indifferent little face and sharp tongue. He even has an obsession with cleanliness at such a young age and doesn¡¯t allow anybody to touch him and he¡¯s extremely picky about food. There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: A Phoenix doesn¡¯t rest unless it¡¯s a Chinese parasol tree, won¡¯t eat unless it¡¯s a bamboo fruit and doesn¡¯t drink unless the spring water is as sweet as wine ¨C this little ancestor of mine is even tougher to wait on than a Phoenix. He¡¯s picky about his clothes, his food, the car he travels in, the feng shui of a hotel room, and the bed he sleeps on. You have no idea that we had to bring along a pillow whenever he went out in the past...¡±

    Nameless Nie brought up his tear- and blood-filled past and spoke non-stop...

    Ye Wanwan waspletely bewildered as she listened to him.

    <i>Is the little boy I met the same person Nameless Nie¡¯s describing?</i>

    <i>Did I pick up... the wrong child?</i>

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. ¡°Wait, captain Nie. Why¡¯s the person you describedpletely different from the person I met?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Different? What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said gravely, ¡°Captain Nie, I might¡¯ve picked up the wrong kid.¡±

    Nameless Nie was stunned for a moment before he eximed, ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?! How could that be?! How could you recognize the wrong child!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°But your description just now waspletely off! Anyway, juste over quickly to confirm it¡¯s him...¡±

 Chapter 944 - Simply a little angel

    <h4>Chapter 944: Simply a little angel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Nameless Nie waspletely stunned.

    Initially, he thought that with the guards by the little devil¡¯s side, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems at all. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did the little devil chase him away, but he also chased the two guards away when he arrived at Ye Wanwan¡¯s ce.

    That was why he mustered up all his courage and rushed over to check on the little guy.

    Otherwise, if the little devil didn¡¯t have anyone by his side and something happened to him, even nine lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to withstand the Empress Dowager¡¯s rage.

    Now that Ye Wanwan suddenly told him she might¡¯ve picked up the wrong child, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how Nameless Nie was feeling.

    Nameless Nie forced himself to remain calm. ¡°Wait wait wait wait, no... you said you might¡¯ve gotten the wrong child. Then how does this kid behave?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°How does he behave? Uh, he¡¯ll eat whatever he¡¯s given and wear whatever that I pick. He¡¯ll sleep anywhere and doesn¡¯t make me worry at all. He¡¯s obedient, cute and sensible. He¡¯s also very warm, caring, attached and a sweet talker ¨C he¡¯s simply a little angel!¡±

    Nameless Nie was in despair. ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s the wrong one!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Wrong one!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Wrong one!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°It¡¯s definitely the wrong one!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    All six of them froze.

    ¡°Come on! Go take a look and you¡¯ll see!¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what else to do and hurriedly brought the?five people into the house.

    It was just a couple of steps, yet the five of them were acting like they were crossing the bridge to the afterlife and would be in Hell once they reached the other side!

    <i>We actually lost the little devil; how are we going to keep our lives?</i>

    ¡°Tangtang just showered. I got him some new pajamas and he loves them. He said he¡¯ll change into them for me and he should be done by now...¡± Ye Wanwan went on to talk about Tangtang¡¯s current situation while she brought the five people through the little garden towards the living room.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s back was very straight, Spray of Flowers was covering his eyes and only dared to leave a small gap, and the devotee was so anxious that he started praying to Jesus...

    ¡°Captain, looks like he¡¯s in the living room!¡± Spray of Flowers eximed.

    The five of them looked at one another then charged in the direction of the full-length window.

    Nameless Nie was so fast that Ye Wanwan only saw a shadow sh by. In the blink of an eye, before she could even react, that guy was already on the window. Spray of Flowers and the devotee were also?climbing the window like lizards.

    <i>Could they use their skills on better things?</i>

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip twitched and she quickly caught up to them.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Where, where?!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Captain! On the sofa! That boy on the sofa... is... is he?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Where... uh...¡±

    After Nameless Nie located his target, he was immediately interrupted. Spray of Flowers and the devotee¡¯s voices were also scattered in the night wind in the very next second...

    All they saw was... their little devil sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing?pure white velvet tiger one-piece pajamas which had a tiger¡¯s tail at the back, and two cute tiny ears on the hood with the dominating word ¡°King¡± printed in the middle...

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±??<i>Who am I...</i>

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°...¡±??<i>Where am I...</i>

    Devotee: ¡°...¡±??<i>What am I doing...</i>

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°...¡±??<i>There must be something wrong with the way I opened my eyes...</i>

    Iceberg man: ¡°...!¡±

 Chapter 945 - Heâ€™s like that from the start

    <h4>Chapter 945: He¡¯s like that from the start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    At this very moment, it was as if there were hundreds and thousands of stampeding little tigers going through the minds of Nameless Nie and the others...

    Upon seeing the unusual expressions on their faces, Ye Wanwan walked over anxiously. ¡°Hey you guys, what¡¯s with this reaction? Did I get it wrong?¡±

    The group of five was still in a perilous state and couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Say something guys!¡± Ye Wanwan was panicking.

    Nameless Nie took a glimpse at the little fe in the living room and was so moe-ed that he clutched his chest immediately. After some time, he lifted his head and spoke with much difficulty: ¡°Famous Ye, what exactly did you do to our little devil, huh? Why¡¯s he like that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and looked very innocent. ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t do anything ¨C he was like that from the beginning!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan disregarded their strange reactions and was relieved she could finally?confirm that she had the right kid. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So I didn¡¯t pick up the wrong kid, right? You guys are making a fuss over nothing. I was nearly scared to death!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±??<i>Who¡¯s the one who was nearly scared to death, huh?</i>

    ¡°Go inside and sit for a while,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Nameless Nie immediately replied, ¡°No no no, no need for that. We just needed to make sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong kid!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re already here! If you don¡¯t say hi, are you really his uncle, huh?¡±

    At that moment, Spray of Flowers raised his arm carefully. ¡°Wait, is that really him?¡±

    The devotee choked a little. ¡°I think... we have to make sure. Right, captain?¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°I think so too!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    They were struggling toe to a decision when they heard a pair of footsteps. Swish ¨C the window was pulled open.

    All they saw was Nie Tang Xiao walking over. They didn¡¯t even know when he saw them.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª SH*T!¡±

    The sudden appearance of the little devil caused their souls to fly out of their bodies as they jumped three feet high. ¡°Swish!¡± They were now all hiding behind Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the people hiding behind her and her lips twitched subconsciously. ¡°...¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s gaze swept past the people behind Ye Wanwan andnded on Ye Wanwan. He lifted his little head as usual, leaned over and spoke in a cute and innocent voice: ¡°Mommy!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Tangtang had changed into the pajamas she bought, her face flushed brightly ¨C he was too adorable! She couldn¡¯t help but squat and embrace the little fe in her arms. ¡°Oh baby, you¡¯re really too adorable!¡±

    The group of five looked at Ye Wanwan who actually dared to hug the little devil. ¡°...¡±

    The little fe pursed his lips and asked nervously, ¡°Mommy, do you like it?¡±

    How could Ye Wanwan not like it? She wished she was the one who gave birth to this boy!

    ¡°Of course mommy likes it; mommy loves Tangtang the most!¡± Ye Wanwan tousled the little fe¡¯s hair and gave him a peck on his soft and cute cheeks.

    The little boy was stunned. He touched his face and there sparkling stars in his eyes. ¡°Tangtang loves mommy the most too!¡±

    The group of five, whose nerves were on the verge of going insane: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, right, Tangtang. Your uncle and the others are here to see you!¡± Ye Wanwan finally remembered the five people who had been forgotten.

    Currently, Nameless Nie and the others¡¯ expressions were in more shock than before...

    When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie in a daze like a fool, she secretly kicked his leg and warned him in a low voice, ¡°Hey, say something!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Mommyâ€™s great

    <h4>Chapter 946: Mommy¡¯s great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Nameless Nie gulped hard. He stared at the obedient, adorable, sensible, warm, caring, attached and sweet little angel before him in shock.

    ¡°I say... ancestor... are you alright? What happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao was wearing the furry little white tiger one-piece pajamas and he was holding the edge of his mother¡¯s top. He replied expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this way. Do you have a problem with that, uncle?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What?</i>

    Nameless Nie felt like he was going nuts with this game. ¡°No way! How could that be? You¡¯re obviously...¡±

    Nameless Nie was interrupted before he could even finish...

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°He¡¯s always been this way!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Always been so obedient, cute and sensible!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°And warm, caring, attached and a sweet talker!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°He¡¯s a little angel!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...!!!¡±??<i>F*ck! These bastards! They sold me out again!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was proud when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s what I said! Tangtang is a little angel!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s dark and clear eyes subtly lit up when he heard that.

    In the living room:

    Nie Tang Xiao sat on the sofa while Nameless Nie and the others were squeezed opposite. They were sitting in a neat row with their backs straight.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the little fe and said gently, ¡°Baby, keep your uncle and his friendspany, alright. Mommy will go prepare some tea ah!¡±

    ¡°Sure, mommy!¡± The little boy nodded obediently. When he nodded, the tiny ears on his hoodie shook at the same time ¨C he was so adorable that the five people sitting opposite couldn¡¯t even take it anymore.

    Ye Wanwan went to the kitchen to prepare some fruit and drinks. She left them alone on purpose so that both uncle and nephew could chat alone.

    The second Ye Wanwan turned around and left, the five people in the back raised their arms towards her retreating figure at the same time...

    <i>Hey, don¡¯t go¡ª</i>

    As expected, the moment Ye Wanwan left, the living room went silent and the air around them started to change.

    Nie Tang Xiao was still wearing a cute outfit, but when Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t around, the aura from the little fe changed immediately.

    After what felt like forever, Nameless Nie coughed lightly and finally tried to start a conversation. ¡°Baby, how have you been these two days? What do you think about your mother?¡±

    Nameless Nie was inevitably apprehensive and wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Wanwan had blown her cover...

    Nie Tang Xiao looked inly at his uncle and said, ¡°Please be mindful of the way you speak.¡±

    Nameless Nie felt a chill on his back and immediately changed his words. ¡°Oh oh... young master Tangtang, how have you been these two days? What do you think about your mother?¡±

    Spray of Flowers looked at his master sympathetically.?<i>Captain is really brave, huh. He actually had the guts to call the kid ¡°baby¡±!</i>

    The devotee and Little Sweetie looked at one another: ¡°...¡±??<i>Indeed, the little devil is still the little devil! No doubt!</i>

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Mommy¡¯s great.¡±

    When Nameless Nie heard that, he was quite surprised. It was rare that this fussy little?sharp-tongued master would evaluate someone and say they were ¡°great.¡±

    Actually, he could tell that the little devil was quite fond of Ye Wanwan.

    He didn¡¯t expect the person he got to pretend to be the little devil¡¯s mother would suit the little devil¡¯s liking.

    So this meant he resolved the crisis for now, right?

    But there was still one very important thing...

    Nameless Nie considered his words carefully and asked anxiously, ¡°Then have you met your father?¡±

 Chapter 947 - Iâ€™ll go wherever mommy goes

    <h4>Chapter 947: I¡¯ll go wherever mommy goes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Logically speaking, the first thing the little devil must¡¯ve asked his mother after they met should¡¯ve been his father¡¯s whereabouts.

    Hence, Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t help but worry Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t able to adequately exin...

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°No.¡±

    Nameless Nie was surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask your mom?¡±

    In the past, the little devil kept asking where his parents were ¨C they couldn¡¯t find his mother, but the issue of his father was even more problematic. They didn¡¯t even know who he was and the only person who knew where his father was, was his mother.

    So, he thought the little devil would¡¯ve definitely asked his mother the moment he met her.

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Mommy will tell me when she wants to.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s face was covered in tears when he heard that.?<i>There¡¯s quite a bias in how you treat me, huh!</i>

    Previously, he was as destructive as the howling wind and torrential rain, but now he was so gentle and caring towards his mother!

    <i>I¡¯m your mother¡¯s blood brother. Could you at least give me some face?</i>

    Spray of Flowers immediately said, ¡°Right right right! Boss is right ¨C what if his mother doesn¡¯t know who his father is either? It would be really awkward if he asked!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Boss is more thorough and attentive!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°Boss is extremely talented, educated and schrly! He strategizes and can n for victory from a thousand miles away!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie took a deep breath, resisted the urge to beat them all up and disband the team. He turned to the little devil and asked, ¡°Then... when are you nning to go back?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Go back?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±?<i>Great, looks like he didn¡¯t consider this before and doesn¡¯t have any intention of returning at all.</i>

    Nie Tang Xiao nced in the direction of the kitchen and said inly, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever mommy goes.¡±

    <i>I¡¯m scr*wed!</i>

    <i>We can¡¯t take this child back anymore...</i>

    Their original n was to let the mother and son meet up to calm the little devil down. After that, they woulde up with an excuse that his mother had to stay in the country for the time being and make him head home first.

    But judging by the little devil¡¯s attitude right now, he had to quickly find his real parents if he wanted to bring the little devil home...

    The little devil had been away from home for so long ¨C how was he going to exin to the Empress Dowager back at home huh...

    Nameless Nie was on edge.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan returned with some beverages.

    Nameless Nie rushed over quickly. ¡°Famous Ye, I need a favor from you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was on guard instantly. ¡°What is it this time?¡±

    Nameless Nie rubbed his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just wanted to... make a death-exemption medal...¡±

    ¡°What on earth is a death-exemption medal?¡± Ye Wanwan was at a loss.

    ¡°What I mean is could you help me take a photo of Tangtang and send it to me!¡± Nameless Nie requested.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo; why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°I don¡¯t dare...¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to embarrass him any further, so she walked towards the coffee table and ced the beverages down. Then she took out her phone and looked at the little fe on the sofa. ¡°Tangtang, you look really cute in this outfit. Can mommy take a photo of you?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone. ¡°Sure, mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. ¡°Hold on, let mommy decide which pose is cuter. Oh right, this one...¡±

    Ye Wanwan shoved her phone toward Nameless Nie and put her arms together to form a heart shape. ¡°Come on, do what mommy is doing and face the camera!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Lost his mind from missing his sister

    <h4>Chapter 948: Lost his mind from missing his sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    The little fe learned very quickly and executed a perfect heart pose.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, that¡¯s the way!¡± Ye Wanwan hurriedly grabbed the phone from Nameless Nie and took a photo of Tangtang¡¯s adorable look.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°...¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°...¡±

    Devotee: ¡°...¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°...¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    They actually lived to see the little devil acting cute in their lifetimes...

    After the photo was taken, Nie Tang Xiao pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan with bright eyes.

    When Ye Wanwan, who was admiring the cute photo, noticed the little fe¡¯s gaze, she looked up. ¡°What is it, Tangtang?¡±

    The little fe shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it then tried probing: ¡°Oh, would you like a photo with mommy?¡±

    The little fe¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    Ye Wanwan giggled. ¡°Come over!¡±

    She then handed the phone to Nameless Nie and said, ¡°Ge ge, help us take a photo together!¡±

    Nameless Nie was stunned when he heard that and froze.

    Ye Wanwan called out again: ¡°Hey? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was panicking inside.?<i>Hey, could you please act more professional? Why did you freeze when it¡¯s time for you to perform?</i>

    Nameless Nie returned to his senses after some time and took the phone.

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She held Tangtang and looked into the camera along with him. Then the mother and son raised one arm each and raised them over their heads, forming a heart shape.

    She seemed to have returned from a formal event; she hadn¡¯t even removed her makeup or changed her clothes and was wearing a long, sky-blue skirt. Her makeup was light, and she had an air of gracefulness and nobility about her...

    <i>Ay...</i>

    <i>How could my sister be sody-like and elegant...?</i>

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Wanwan rushed him.

    ¡°Done, done...¡±

    Nameless Nie cleared his thoughts along with the strange feelings he suddenly had and took the photo.

    After Nameless Nie made sure the little devil looked fine and had taken the death-exemption medal, he left in a sh.

    After they left the Little House of Rose.

    As they watched their own captain walking straight into a tree, the four others were stupefied.

    A second before he knocked into the tree, Nameless Nie instinctively stopped in his tracks and avoided?crashing right into it. He rubbed his chin and seemed to be in deep thought.

    This was the very first time their captain had such a profound expression on his face and the expressions on their faces were indescribable.

    Spray of Flowers couldn¡¯t help but probe. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Nameless Nie mumbled, ¡°Do you guys think...¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Think what?¡±

    Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. ¡°Do you guys think Famous Ye might be my younger sister?¡±

    Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at one another then put their heads together and started whispering.

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Godly Rod, do you think captain has lost his mind from missing his sister too much?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°I think so!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Do you know where Worriless Nie came from? That old freak ¨C she was He Lian Jue¡¯s only disciple. He was a legendary chief instructor from Scarlet mes Academy, known as the demon king from Hell a.k.a. devil coach and he¡¯s extremely savage. Tell me ¨C would Worriless Nie actually wear such ady-like dress at home and take care of a child?¡±

    Devotee: ¡°If boss Famous is the captain¡¯s sister, I¡¯ll swallow three catties of sh*t!¡±

    Spray of Flowers:?¡°I would even swallow 30 catties!¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°I¡¯ll swallow less ¨C ten catties is enough...¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°...¡±

    Nameless Nie kicked all of them. ¡°Shut up, my sister is also very moe and cute, alright!¡±

    Four of them: ¡°...¡±??<i>Captain, could you please wake up!</i>

 Chapter 949 - Should we have a baby?

    <h4>Chapter 949: Should we have a baby?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee, eunimon_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Caron_

    Little Rose Garden:

    In the bedroom, Ye Wanwanid in bed, unable to fall asleep. She was holding her phone while looking through Tangtang¡¯s photos.

    <i>The more I look at him... the cuter he gets...</i>

    Ye Wanwan sat up right away and sent Si Ye Han a text.

    <strong>[Your Highness, may I know when you¡¯ll be free?]</strong>

    Meanwhile, Si Ye Han was attending a business function.

    Lately, although Ye Wanwan pressured him to promise he would sleep on time, he didn¡¯t stop to rest at all and his itinerary was cut in half.

    Si Ye Han was talking to a couple higher-ups when his phone suddenly rang. He nced at his screen and saw Ye Wanwan had sent a text.

    Si Ye Han replied with three words:?<strong>[What is it?]</strong>

    Ye Wanwan replied within seconds:?<strong>[If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have a baby!]</strong>

    *Cough...* Si Ye Han choked on his wine.

    Xu Yi quickly rushed over and asked nervously, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±

    Uh, he had never seen Si Ye Han lose himself in public.?<i>What happened exactly?</i>

    Si Ye Han raised his hand, indicating he was fine. He headed to the little garden at the back of the ballroom and gave Ye Wanwan a call.

    Ye Wanwan answered very quickly, ¡°Aiya, why did you call!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°What did you mean just now?¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°Hahaha, nothing, nothing. I just felt quite bored all of a sudden...¡±

    <i>Bored? So, you want to have a baby for fun?</i>

    He was almost... used to... the way her brain worked...

    A tinge of helplessness appeared in Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So soon!¡± Ye Wanwan blurted out in surprise.

    What sort of person was Si Ye Han? He obviously noticed the change in Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone, so he replied, ¡°Soon?¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°Uh... no, no! What I meant was that you don¡¯t have to rush at all; you must be careful with your health! It¡¯s fine if you return a littleter!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a headache.?<i>Must this guy be so sensitive? He could tell something wasn¡¯t right just by a slight change in my tone!</i>

    Ye Wanwan quickly said, ¡°Of course! I was just worried about you. What else could it be? Did you think I was hiding a man in the house and was afraid you would find out when you suddenly returned?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wanwan changed the subject quickly. ¡°Oh right, when you¡¯re back, isn¡¯t Mr. Muing over to Si Corporation for an inspection? I¡¯m already quite familiar with the etiquette; just send all the relevant documents regarding Mr. Mu to me so I can familiarize myself and make some preparations!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°En.¡±

    Thankfully, Si Ye Han didn¡¯t probe further...

    After they hung up, Si Ye Han looked out into the darkness like he was pondering over something.

    He had secretly dispatched some people to protect Ye Wanwan, but they were in charge of her safety, not monitoring. Aside from her safety, he hadn¡¯t asked them to report back and only needed to know she was safe.

    However, Ye Wanwan really didn¡¯t sound like her normal self just now...

    Even if she sounded normal, he knew she was hiding something from him for sure.

    Little Rose Garden:

    Ye Wanwan had regrets the moment she hung up; she should¡¯ve just told Si Ye Han the truth. Why didn¡¯t she have to guts to do it, making herself feel so guilty?!

    She made it look like she had an illegitimate child behind his back...

    <i>I¡¯m so dead...</i>

 Chapter 950 - Candidates to be the real dad

    <h4>Chapter 950: Candidates to be the real dad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This sudden feeling where she didn¡¯t want Si Ye Han to see Tangtang seemed to have emerged from her subconsciousness. Ye Wanwan was unable to understand why she felt this way.

    Was it because Tangtang resembled herself and she was afraid Si Ye Han would misunderstand?

    Ye Wanwan kept thinking it over and over, but she couldn¡¯te up with a reason.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Wanwan went to the other room to see Tangtang, worried that the little fe might not be able to sleep well in an unfamiliar environment.

    Ye Wanwan opened the door gently and was stunned.

    There was no one in bed!

    Ye Wanwan instantly became scared. ¡°Tangtang?¡±

    She searched around the house and couldn¡¯t find him. Finally, she saw a small silhouette on the balcony.

    She could only see that the little fe was still wearing his adorable pajamas, sitting alone by himself.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart strangely ached.

    Could it be that Tangtang had spent the past two nights sitting there?

    She should¡¯ve realized sooner that such a young child, who left his home and entered an unfamiliar environment, wouldn¡¯t feel at home so soon¡­

    ¡°Tangtang, why are you sitting here? Are you having trouble sleeping?¡±

    When the little fe heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, he froze. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here. What is it? Are you not used to sleeping here?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan asked this, she noticed the light from Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s phone that was on the round table. On the screen was a photo of a man.

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t clearly seen the photo when the phone screen went dark by itself.

    She had only been able to notice the number ¡°1¡±belling the photo.

    What did thebel mean?

    Could there still be a ¡°2¡±, ¡°3¡±, ¡°4¡±, ¡°5¡±, and ¡°6¡±?

    Of course, at this moment, Ye Wanwan would never have guessed that this was one of the candidates Tangtang suspected could be his dad¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think about it too much and instead, she rubbed the little fe¡¯s head. ¡°Mommy will sleep with you, okay?¡±

    The little fe looked up and replied seriously, ¡°Mommy, I can sleep by myself. I was just thinking about some matters.¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed when she heard the little boy say seriously that he was thinking about some matters. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If you don¡¯t sleep at night, you won¡¯t grow any taller!¡±

    At that moment, Tangtang¡¯s straight face really¡­ resembled a certain someone!

    <i>Damn, am I feeling guilty?</i>

    <i>Instead of Tangtang being my illegitimate child, he seems more like Si Ye Han¡¯s illegitimate child, alright?</i>

    Ye Wanwan directly took the little fe¡¯s small hand and returned to the house.

    She tucked the little fe into bed then sheid down next to him. ¡°Baby, how about Mommy tells you a bedtime story?¡±

    The little fe was lying next to his Mommy. His small hands grasped the edges of his nket and his big eyes looked like stars as he gazed at Ye Wanwan expectantly.

    Ye Wanwan felt as though her heart had softened into mush as she softly began: ¡°A very, very long time ago, there was a little girl. Everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood because of the really nice-looking red hood given to her by maternal grandmother.¡±

    ¡°One day, Little Red Riding Hood went to deliver a cake to her grandma, but on the way there, she encountered a big grey wolf. Little Red Riding Hood had never seen such a handsome wolf, so she decided to hoodwink the wolf with her cake¡­¡±

    Damn¡ª¡ª

    She nearly told the wrong version!

    Ye Wanwan immediately stopped herself and quickly switched versions. ¡°Cough cough, when Little Red Riding Hood saw the wolf, a wolf she had never seen before, she didn¡¯t know about the wolf¡¯s vicious nature. Thus, she told the wolf she was going to the forest to visit her grandmother. And then¡­¡±

    Under the dim yellow light, paired with a gentle, soothing voice, the little fe slowly closed his eyes with his soft, small face pressed against his Mommy¡¯s hand as he fell into a sweet slumber.

 Chapter 951 - Am I your really your child?

    <h4>Chapter 951: Am I your really your child?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the other side of the ocean.

    At the top of a grand and prestigious building, the symbol of a ck eagle was shining beneath the sunlight.

    In the hall, a stern-looking middle-aged woman was sitting at a table. She appeared cold and indifferent as she waited there.

    A brief momentter, a man in a ck suit, who wiped his sweat as he respectfully strode in, said, ¡°Madam Nie, excuse me for not going out to greet you. What brought you to visit our ck Eagle Mercenary Group?¡±

    The woman expressionlessly replied, ¡°I¡¯m ordering an S-rank warrant.¡±

    His expression immediately changed when he heard that. ¡°Madam Nie¡­ Who are you trying to apprehend¡­?¡±

    Who could possibly have offended the Nie family to the point that Madam Nie had toe personally to request an S-rank warrant?

    Did the stand-alone ind want to revolt?

    The woman nced up. ¡°Nameless Nie!¡±

    The corners of the nervous man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    <i>Did I mishear?</i>

    <i>The target of the warrant is her own son¡­</i>

    Right as the man in the suit didn¡¯t know what to do, a man wearing grey robes strode in.

    Once the man in the suit saw him, he felt as though his lucky star hade to save him. ¡°M-Mr. Nie, the madam said she wanted an S-rank warrant for young master Nie. This¡­¡±

    The grey-robed man walked over to the woman¡¯s side and lightly coughed before he tried to dissuade her. ¡°Madam, things might not be as bad as you think they are. Didn¡¯t Lingfeng and Lingyun already say Tangtang is fine?¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced coldly towards the man.

    The grey-robed man suddenly turned towards the man in the suit. ¡°Didn¡¯t my wife already give you orders? What are you still dawdling here for? Go send the warrant! S-rank!¡±

    The man in the suit nearly broke into tears. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Boss, oh please, that¡¯s enough¡­</i>

    At that moment, the grey-robed man¡¯s phone started ringing.

    The grey-robed man carefully nced at his phone. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s our son calling!¡±

    The woman quietly replied, ¡°Our son?¡±

    The grey-robed man immediately replied, ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s our unfilial son calling! I¡¯m just going to answer to see what he has to say!¡±

    He walked away some distance before lowering his voice and speaking directly into his phone. ¡°Son, your mother just ordered an S-rank warrant for you¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie, who was on the phone, was surprised. ¡°Dad, tell me about something honestly¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Am I really your child?¡±

    ¡°You brat! At this time, you can still joke?! Your father! I haven¡¯t rested a single day because of you! How could youe up with such a junk idea? How could you casually find someone to impersonate Worriless?¡±

    Nameless Nie weakly replied, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t casually find someone. That girl is really good¡­ I even have a photo here which I think can save me. I just sent it to you. Quick, show it to mom. Once she sees it, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be angry at me anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°You think one photo can alleviate her anger? You really think that¡¯s possible? This time, even coaxing from me doesn¡¯t work!¡±

    Nameless Nie went silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Father, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about your position in our family?¡±

    ¡°Hey! You brat! What did you say?! I dare you to say it again!¡±

    Nameless Nie reminded his dad and urged him to show the photo to his mother then hung up the phone.

    The man didn¡¯t have a choice and did as Nameless Nie instructed. He brought his phone over to the woman. ¡°Madam, that brat sent a photo and said I should show you.¡±

    The woman¡¯s gaze became several degrees colder. ¡°What is there to see? You tell him to immediately bring back Tangtang. Otherwise, I have nothing to say to him!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, just look at it first¡­¡±

    The grey-robed man opened up his phone screen. Indeed, Nameless Nie had just sent over several photos to his email.

 Chapter 952 - This is Worriless?

    <h4>Chapter 952: This is Worriless?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man clicked the first photo. When he saw the photo, he froze. ¡°Madam! Quickly look!¡±

    The woman was not in the mood at all to see some random photo, but after ncing it, her entire expression changed. She immediately snatched the phone from her husband. ¡°This¡­ this is our Tangtang?¡±

    In the photo was their little darling wearing furry, cartoon pajamas. He showed a heart to the camera with a small hand. It was so cute and heart-warming.

    She had never seen their darling looking so cute and child-like before¡­

    The grey-robed man replied emotionally, ¡°That¡¯s Tangtang, alright!¡±

    The woman treated the cell phone as though it was a baby as she kept looking at the photo over and over. Her face was filled with disbelief as she murmured, ¡°It really is Tangtang¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, now you can rest easy. From the looks of it, he seems to be well. That brat of ours seems to have a decent caretaker this time,¡± the man coaxed her.

    The woman¡¯s gaze never left the photo as she urgently asked, ¡°Are there any other photos?¡±

    ¡°There should be another one¡­¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t reply and rushed to open the other photo.

    There was only one other photo. However, this one was a group photo. Aside from Tangtang, there was also a young girl in the photo.

    The girl was sitting with Tangtang on the sofa, happily looking at the camera while forming one heart with Tangtang.

    ¡°This¡­¡± When the woman looked at the photo, she was shocked then her eyes began to redden. ¡°Worriless¡­ This is Worriless!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was also filled with shock, but he quickly calmed down, ¡°This should be the girl our son mentioned before, the girl he found to impersonate Worriless.¡±

    After searching for their daughter throughout the years, they had been disappointed way too many times. They no longer carried any hope.

    The woman stared directly at the girl in the photo. ¡°But why is it that when I look at this girl, it feels like she¡¯s my Worriless? I¡¯ve never had this feeling before¡­¡±

    The man held his wife in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°If she¡¯s Worriless, there¡¯s no way we didn¡¯t find her before. Madam, you just feel this way because you miss Worriless too much!¡±

    The woman closed her eyes, hiding the despair in them.

    The grey-robed man let out a sigh, and a streak of coldness shed through his gaze. ¡°Honestly, no news on Worriless is actually good news¡­ If Worriless came back, knowing the situation on that side, they definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still then she¡¯d fall into more danger¡­¡±

    ¡­

    China, Little House of Rose.

    Morning of the next day.

    After the events ofst night, Ye Wanwan originally wanted to stay home to apany Tangtang. However, she had the screening of ¡°A Life and Death Struggle¡± today, so she had to work.

    But she also couldn¡¯t bear to leave Tangtang alone in the house.

    After thinking it through, she decided to bring Tangtang along to see the production team.

    Regarding her cross-dressing as a man, she already exined it to Tangtang the night before. Originally, she thought she would have to exin a lot in order for him to understand, but Tangtang¡¯s level ofprehension was very high. She only needed to exin a bit before he understood, and he even knew that when she was dressed as a man, he needed to team up with her by not calling her Mommy.

    He was even more dependable than his uncle by far!

    This was why Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t worried at all that bringing Tangtang along would be inconvenient.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan ultimately decided she would bring Tangtang with her.

    ¡°Baby, wait in the car for Mommy. Mommy forgot something!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little fe obediently nodded.

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t left for long before her phone, that was in the car, began ringing.

    Nie Tang Xiao nced at the phone and saw the caller ID on the screen that read: ¡°Most Beloved Darling¡±¡­

 Chapter 953 - Iâ€™m the one whoâ€™s most intimate with her!

    <h4>Chapter 953: I¡¯m the one who¡¯s most intimate with her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Most Beloved Darling¡­</i>

    When Nie Tang Xiao saw those three words, his little face became frozen.

    The phone kept ringing.

    The caller ID kept shing on the phone screen.

    Outside the country, inside a certain suite at a luxurious hotel.

    Si Ye Han was frowning as he held his phone.

    Every time he called Ye Wanwan, he called ording to her schedule so it would be convenient for her to answer, so she should be able to answer within seconds. However, no one answered this time.

    Xu Yi, who was standing to the side, held a big pile of documents. He asked, ¡°9th master, what is it? Did Miss Wanwan not answer the phone?¡±

    Si Ye Han didn¡¯t reply. With his hand, he pinched the space between his brows. He felt thattely, he couldn¡¯t focus and was overthinking too much.

    It was probably because she wasn¡¯t in his line of sight.

    Xu Yi boldly replied, ¡°Miss Wanwan has a screening today. My guess is that she headed over to the production team early, so she must be busy right now¡­¡±

    Xu Yi sighed inwardly. His master appeared frightening and cold to others as though nothing could affect him, but when it came to matters concerning Miss Wanwan¡­

    After waiting a while, the line appeared like it was going to automatically cut off since no one was answering the call.

    Si Ye Han was about to put his phone away when the call suddenly went through.

    However, even though the call went through, no one spoke from the other end.

    The screen showed the counter for the duration of the call, and the seconds began to jump up.

    Very quickly, 5 seconds went by and the silence dragged on.

    As the seconds continued to count on, Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze deepened bit by bit.

    Xu Yi, who was still standing quietly to the side, observed as his master¡¯s expression became rather strange and filled with suspicion.

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything?</i>

    After another few seconds, no one had said anything still.

    Si Ye Han nced down at his phone screen then expressionlessly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Upon hearing his master¡¯s three words, Xu Yi was shocked.

    <i>F***! ¡°What happened?</i>

    <i>Miss Wanwan wasn¡¯t the one who answered the phone?</i>

    However, Xu Yi was positioned fairly close to master, but he hadn¡¯t heard the person over the phone saying anything. How did his master know the person wasn¡¯t Miss Wanwan?

    There was still no reply from the person over the phone after Si Ye Han asked this question.

    ¡°Doot doot doot¡­¡± Soon after, the phone transmitted the sound of the line hanging up.

    Xu Yi stared at the phone and took a deep breath, not daring to make a sound.

    <i>How did Miss Wanwan¡¯s phone end up in someone else¡¯s hands?</i>

    At that moment, Si Ye Han¡¯s phone shed. It was a text message from Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone.

    Si Ye Han stared at the notification. He peered down at it then he clicked it open with his finger.

    [And who are you?]

    This message confirmed it wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan!

    The atmosphere became tenser by several degrees.

    Si Ye Han directly replied back: [Her caller ID should answer your question.]

    This reply!

    One hit K.O.!

    The caller ID was Most Beloved Darling!

    Did they even need to ask who he was?

    Their rtionship was clearly beyond friendship, and he could even be said to be the one who was most intimate with her!

    After Si Ye Han sent this message, there was no reply from Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone for awhile.

    Some time passed and a reply was finally received. Inside the message was¡­

    [Yesterday night, she slept with me.]

 Chapter 954 - Who does Mommy love the most?

    <h4>Chapter 954: Who does Mommy love the most?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Bang¨C¡± The sound reverberated throughout the hotel¡¯s luxury suite. The documents originally in Xu Yi¡¯s hands were scattered across the floor.

    When he unintentionally nced at the message on Si Ye Han¡¯s phone, Xu Yi felt like he was almost scared to the point of pissing his pants.

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    <i>Seriously, what did I just see?!</i>

    Right now, someone else was in possession of Miss Wanwan¡¯s phone. That person also used Miss Wanwan¡¯s phone to send a text to his master that read: ¡°Yesterday night, she slept together with me¡±¡­

    <i>Slept together?</i>

    These seven words strung together were so powerful; they were practically an epic atomic bomb!

    Xu Yi¡¯s spirit seemed to have broken into pieces as he stiffly turned his neck to watch his master¡¯s reaction.

    The aura his master was exuding was extremely chilling due to his icy expression and the murderous intent in his eyes¡­

    With pacification and taming from Miss Wanwan, his master had nearly be a saint. He was neither arrogant nor angry nor impatient but because of this new incident, everything reverted back to how it once was and the doors of Hell had opened again¡­

    ¡°9th¡­ 9th master¡­ There must be¡­ some kind of misunderstanding here¡­¡± Xu Yi was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentences properly.

    However, Miss Wanwan¡¯s phone really was in someone else¡¯s hands this early in the morning. They even sent this kind of message without exining things clearly!

    <i>Damn¡­</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s it that Miss Wanwan rarely has anything going on, but when she does, she scares everyone to death?!</i>

    Si Ye Han stared at the message on his phone and suddenly had shbacks to Ye Wanwan¡¯s behavior when she was talking to him the night before.

    <i>When I said I would be returning the day after¡­</i>

    <i>Her tone seemed as though she didn¡¯t want me to return so early¡­</i>

    He didn¡¯t want to suspect her, but this time, his instincts told him things weren¡¯t right!

    ¡°Xu Yi, book the next flight back to China.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Yi wanted to dissuade him, but when he saw his master¡¯s expression, he immediately got abandoned his idea. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go do that now!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Little House of Rose.

    Inside the car, Nie Tang Xiao was staring at the message: ¡°Her caller ID should answer your question.¡± His little face tensed up as anger shed through his dark gaze.

    He remained that way until he replied back with: ¡°Yesterday night, she slept together with me.¡± Only then did the little fe¡¯s expression lighten up a bit.

    But when he saw the sender¡¯s saved name again, he instantly pursed his lips.

    ¡°Baby, Mommy is back! Let¡¯s head out!¡±

    When Nie Tang Xiao heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s warm voice, he quickly ced the phone back.

    Ye Wanwan opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, oblivious to how her phone was now located on the stand on the dashboard when it was left on her seat earlier.

    Due to her worries about being overly busy and not being able to take care of Tangtang, Ye Wanwan also picked up Tang Bin and Song Qiang.

    At this moment, the little fe was obediently sitting in his seat like usual, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice anything off with him.

    The little fe lowered his gaze to mask the distress in his eyes.

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t have done what he did.

    But it was just so infuriating!

    <i>I¡¯m clearly Mommy¡¯s most beloved darling!</i>

    The car continued smoothly down the road.

    Ye Wanwan was seated in the front, focused on driving while in the back, the quiet Nie Tang Xiao asked, ¡°Can I ask you two misters a question?¡±

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang instantly sat upright.

    Tang Bin: ¡°Of course!¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°Ask away, ask away!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Who does Mommy love the most?¡±

    When the duo heard this question, they looked at each other with surprise and began to sweat.

    This was a life or death type of question!!!

 Chapter 955 - Master, help!

    <h4>Chapter 955: Master, help!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If they had known this earlier, they would¡¯ve stayed at home and gone through their monstrous training!

    Why did they have to answer such a terrifying question?!

    Who did their master love the most?

    Was this even a question that needed asking?

    Although they hadn¡¯t been by their master¡¯s side for long, even they knew that the one their master loved the most must be the Si family¡¯s gorgeous family head!

    Who was their master?

    She was the beautiful ck Widow who had countless boy toys, but now, because of the head of the Si family, she gave up a huge forest of men. She came a long distance to China so they could see each other everyday and have sweet, romantic dates. In her eyes, other men weren¡¯t even worth a single nce!

    That was true love!

    The answer was very obvious¡­ However, the duo¡¯s instincts told them something. They. Absolutely. Could. Not. Tell. The. Truth!

    Tang Bin decidedly said, ¡°The person Master loves the most¡­ That¡­ That, of course, would be you, young master!¡±

    Song Qiang followed his lead. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Aside from you, young master, who else could it be?¡±

    Unfortunately, the little devil was clearly not that gullible. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Tang Bin: ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Right as the duo began trembling in fear, the second life or death question came.

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°The person who Mommy calls baby, who is that?¡±

    <i>Damn¡ª</i>

    <i>Baby¡­?!</i>

    Their master would only use such an intimate title for none other than the gorgeous family head! There was no escape!

    The two nced at each other, both thinking in sync.?<i>Wouldn¡¯t that be your own father?</i>

    After the young master arrived, they secretly wondered several times who his real father could be. After thinking it over many times, they concluded that the family head of the Si family was most likely the father.

    But what if he wasn¡¯t?

    Their answer couldn¡¯t just be a random guess!

    Master, save us¡­

    In the midst of their internal begging, the car finally arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, you can get off!¡± Subsequently, Ye Wanwan parked the car.

    The duo felt as though they were granted amnesty and they hurriedly rushed the little fe out of the car.

    It was all thanks to Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao An paying out of their own pockets on advertising that their ¡°A Life and Death Struggle¡± premiere screening received so much attention. Headlines describing the incident from the night before had already been stered all over the tabloids early in the morning. All members of the media hade to today¡¯s premiere screening without an invitation.

    In addition, there were also fans present, so the venue was very lively.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH! Gong Xu Gong Xu!¡±

    ¡°Luo Chen, I LOVE YOU!¡±

    Ye Wanwan arrived at the same time as the main cast members, Gong Xu and Luo Chen. They were literally surrounded by reporters and fans as they walked forward.

    Han Xian Yu was following closely behind since he also yed a supporting role in the film as a favor for a friend.

    When Han Xian Yu arrived, the entire venue erupted in screams and cheers.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s group was taking a different path, so they didn¡¯t rouse any attention from the media and the fans.

    ¡°Come, Tangtang. We¡¯re going this way!¡± Ye Wanwan held Tangtang¡¯s small hand.

    The little fe nodded and silently peered at the crowd. There were too many people at the venue so it was too hectic and crowded. He couldn¡¯t even make out the three people that were being surrounded.

    The screening was taking ce in arge, open field up ahead. Not far from this ce was a hotel for artists and staff.

    Ye Wanwan first settled Tangtang in the break room before heading out for her scheduled activities.

    The main stars that day were the creative staff from the production team. Ye Mu Fan would be attending as the representative from theirpany. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan only needed to appear briefly to cut the ribbon with everyone and burn a stick of incense then she could return to the break room.

 Chapter 956 - Today, you look very handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 956: Today, you look very handsome!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, inside the break room on the top floor of the hotel.

    The interrogation from hell continued.

    Nie Tang Xiao was gazing out the window at the crowd of people below. ¡°Amongst those three, who does Mommy like the most?¡±

    Clearly, those ¡°three¡± referred to Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Han Xian Yu.

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang were shivering in fear together.

    <i>Please don¡¯t ask anymore!</i>

    <i>King, we beg of you, we¡¯re still just kids!</i>

    <i>We don¡¯t know anything¡­</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan, who had just finished her duties, opened the door and strode in. As a result, she noticed Tang Bin and Song Qiang¡¯s expressions of fright.

    ¡°Noth¡­ Nothing¡­¡± The duo didn¡¯t dare snitch and obediently retreated to the side.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± When the little boy saw Ye Wanwan, he immediately jumped down from his chair and ran over, revealing a soft smile and glittering eyes. On his pink, flushed cheeks were two little dimples.

    Tang Bin, Song Qiang: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>King¡­ When you¡¯re like this¡­ Our hearts can¡¯t take it¡­</i>

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± The little fe instantly changed what he was about to call her when he realized he almost addressed her incorrectly.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed the little fe¡¯s jade cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When no one is around, you can call me Mommy!¡±

    Not only could he call her ¡°Mommy,¡± but even if he wanted the stars in the sky, she would fly up and pick them for him!

    About half an hourter, a herd of footsteps rang out from outside the door. The others wereing back in waves.

    They could see Assistant Xiao Qing and two security guards carrying in a bunch of flowers and gifts given by fans. Luo Chen was following behind, dressed in an army uniform as promotion for the series.

    Luo Chen was the simple type, but now he was dressed in an army lieutenant uniform with white gloves, ck leather shoes, and a belt with a buckle with a shining eagle.

    This type of outfit really suited him. No wonder all the fans outside were screaming to the point where their voices cracked.

    ¡°Ye-ge!¡± Aftering in, Luo Chen headed towards Ye Wanwan. Beside him, his assistant was carrying a box which was handed over to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye-ge, this is for you to take back and try!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s for massaging. Didn¡¯t you always say your muscles were sore? My fans gave me a massager and I tried it. It wasn¡¯t bad, so I bought another one for you,¡± Luo Chen replied.

    <i>Ah, grooming a considerate and understanding artist is simply too wonderful.</i>

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll try it. Thanks!¡± Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t going to be polite with him and epted his gift directly. She patted Luo Chen on the shoulder then praised him. ¡°You look very handsome today!¡±

    Luo Chen suddenly felt very shy. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao quietly sized up Luo Chen beside Ye Wanwan. When he heard her say: ¡°Today, you look very handsome,¡± his expression didn¡¯t change, but his brows knit together.

    ¡°Ye-ge, this is?¡± At that moment, Luo Chen finally noticed the child beside Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Oh, this is my brother¡¯s child. They didn¡¯t have time to look after him, so he¡¯s in my care for a few days!¡± Ye Wanwan casually exined a bit then lowered her gaze to gently say to the little fe, ¡°Tangtang, greet them.¡±

    The little fe raised his head. ¡°Hello, Ge ge!¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡± Luo Chen replied back with a smile.

    He had never seen such a beautiful child before. The child looked like he came straight out of a painting.

 Chapter 957 - Iâ€™m giving it to you

    <h4>Chapter 957: I¡¯m giving it to you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nie Tang Xiao cocked his small head, sizing up the youth in front of him.

    <i>Most beloved¡­ darling?</i>

    <i>Could it be this person¡­?</i>

    <i>Could it be that I was created by him and Mommy?</i>

    This person was truly groomed by Ye Wanwan. His potential wasn¡¯t bad and his attitude was great. Even though he was already an A-lister with countless fans, he didn¡¯t put on any airs.

    After finding out this was the child of Ye Wanwan¡¯s brother, Luo Chen chatted even more fondly with Nie Tang Xiao and gave him candy.

    Nie Tang Xiao held the candy and looked at his Mommy then at Luo Chen. The pair acted very familiar and in sync with one another as they discussed their work and scripts. He fell into deep thought.

    At that moment, another pair of footsteps came from outside the door.

    It was a person wearing an elegantly retro and white, id suit. He was carrying a bouquet of gorgeousvender baby¡¯s?breath?<sup>1</sup>?as he walked in. Behind him were his assistant and a man who appeared to be his manager.

    His assistant and manager were also carrying simr gifts and fresh flowers in their hands.

    The person gave off a different vibe than Luo Chen. He exuded a warm feeling of familiarity and made Nie Tang Xiao feel inspired.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this iing person, she greeted him with a bit of shock. ¡°Xian Yu, you¡¯re already finished? This quickly?¡±

    <i>The reporters actually let him get away so quickly?</i>

    Han Xian Yu smiled slightly as he walked over. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s finished. Thankfully, Gong Xu was there.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he handed the bouquet in his hands to her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the bouquet before her and blinked. ¡°These flowers¡­ were given to you by a fan?¡±

    Han Xian Yu chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m giving these to you. You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly clutched her heart. She never imagined she would be flirted with. ¡°Mr. Perfect! If your fans found out, they would be so jealous of me!¡±

    <i>Mr. Perfect!</i>

    Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s ears perked up.

    Han Xian Yu quietly observed the youth in front of him and replied, ¡°The fans can only see us actors, who are at the front lines, but it¡¯s alright. We all know the effort and struggles you all go through.¡±

    He knew that the incident involving Xu Lin was irreversible and he had already prepared for the worst. However, he never imagined that this person could once again lead them back from the dead.

    Ever since he met this person, this person kept creating miracles.

    No matter how bright the actors shined from the outside, this person was the team¡¯s true soul and spirit.

    Ye Wanwan appreciated the flowers she received. ¡°No wonder the fans call you an angel¡­¡±

    <i>Han Xian Yu is truly too warm-hearted!</i>

    He thought of everything and was considerate. He always took care of those around him and made them feel warm and appreciated.

    Han Xian Yu watched Ye Bai caressing and ncing down at thevender bouquet in his arms¡­

    The warmth in his gaze made Han Xian Yu¡¯s own heart skip a beat.

    He was clearly a man, yet he was more gentle than actual girls¡­

    Han Xian Yu was lost in his thoughts when suddenly, he felt a piercing gaze. After ncing around, he saw that the look came from a little boy behind Ye Bai.

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°Ye Bai, this is¡­?¡±

    <i>Since when did he have a kid?</i>

    ¡°Ah, this is Tangtang. He¡¯s my friend¡¯s child¡­¡± Ye Wanwan exined things the same way as she did before.

    Nie Tang Xiao stood beside his Mommy, sizing up Han Xian Yu. The caution he held towards him was ten times that of when he observed Luo Chen!

 Chapter 958 - Calm down a bit

    <h4>Chapter 958: Calm down a bit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Xian Yu approached the little fe closely and greeted him, ¡°Tangtang, right? Nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Ge ge, nice to meet you!¡± the little fe replied politely.

    Han Xian Yu nced at his manager, Fei Yang. ¡°Yang-ge, have the hotel prepare a kid¡¯s meal.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Fei Yang nodded and quickly went to ce the order.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Thanks!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t thought of preparing a meal for Tangtang herself.

    After the screening, the production team still had apany dinner.

    Very soon, the others were also done with their interviews. Ye Mu Fan walked in as he chatted with several workers.

    After entering the room, Ye Mu Fan noticed the eye-catching little boy next to Ye Wanwan.

    Damn¡ª

    Ye Mu Fan immediately pulled Ye Wanwan to the side. ¡°This is¡­ the child you mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Why did you bring him here?¡± Ye Mu Fan asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°He just arrived in this country and isn¡¯t used to everything yet. I can¡¯t rest easy if I leave him alone at home. He¡¯s only with me for a few days. He¡¯s very obedient, so he won¡¯t affect my work!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan couldn¡¯t help but start to develop a headache. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point, okay? Are you seriously viewing yourself as his real mother? Aren¡¯t you overly dedicated?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I promised I would take responsibility!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan trailed off as suspicion appeared on his face. ¡°This child¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan quieted down. This child gave off the impression that he wasn¡¯t from a regr family, and why did his facial features resemble his sister so much?

    Ye Mu Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak out: ¡°Why do I get the feeling that this child looks like you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s because I look like his real mom. Otherwise, his family wouldn¡¯t have asked me to impersonate her.¡±

    Not far away, Nie Tang Xiao was surrounded by employees who were trying to offer him candy. He nced over at Ye Mu Fan and his expression warmed up a bit.

    It was at this moment that an enthusiastic voice erupted from the door: ¡°Mina-san! I¡¯m back!¡±

    Apanying the exhrated voice was a silhouette of bright yellow person skipping in.

    Gong Xu¡¯s outfit today was very hard to exin with words¡­

    The guy was wearing a pair of ripped jeans with a bright yellow fur jacket. The jacket was from a top brand that mainly designed products for the runway. Although it was very popr, not many celebrities dared to wear it¡­

    Because wearing it made them look like small yellow chickens. They would look both terrifying and plump. It would simply be a disaster.

    There was once a daring singer who wore it once and as a result, he became a joke to everyone on the inte.

    Gong Xu actually wore the yellow chicken jacket paired with an even more frightening ck fis top underneath, but even though he was dressed like this, he exuded sexiness and seductiveness. Something rotten actually became something incredible.

    ¡°Hahaha, Ye-ge ge. Aren¡¯t I a handsome and cunning?chicken?<sup>1</sup>?today!!!¡± Gong Xu happily swept his fringe then like a yellow chick, he headed towards Ye Wanwan.

    Before he was able to reach her, Ye Wanwan blocked him with one hand. ¡°Calm down a bit¡­¡±

    <i>This guy is always so energetic while Luo Chen is too dull. Can¡¯t these two even out a little?</i>

    ¡°Oh! Ye-ge ge, do you not love me anymore? Aren¡¯t I your most beloved darling?!¡± A certain someone began his daily whining.

 Chapter 959 - Definitely is super beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 959: Definitely is super beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had long be ustomed to Gong Xu¡¯s daily attempts of trying to be spoiled.

    She believed that if she dared to say no, a certain someone would endlessly whine from dusk until dawn.

    So Ye Wanwan learned early on how to deal with him.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Yes yes yes¡­ Of course you are! Xu darling, your makeup is off. Quickly go fix it!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan stopped speaking, Nie Tang Xiao¡¯s pupils dted and his little face went pale.

    ¡°Ah? Really, really? Where?!¡± As expected, Gong Xu instantly stopped begging for attention now that his attention had been diverted somewhere else.

    Ye Wanwan let out a sigh of relief.

    Gong Xu took out a small mirror to see his handsome reflection when he abruptly made a surprised noise. ¡°Aiya, who¡­ is that little boy¡­¡±

    <i>Why¡¯s there a killing intent in his eyes?</i>

    But not long after, Gong Xu forgot his train of thought and excitedly said, ¡°Oh! He¡¯s so good-looking! So adorable! Ye-ge, Ye-ge, whose kid is this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°My brother¡¯s¡­¡±

    When Gong Xu heard that, his face was filled with admiration. ¡°Ye-ge, your brother¡­ is really lucky!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    Gong Xu immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s said that sons resemble their mothers. This little boy is so good-looking and beautiful, so his mother must be super beautiful!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That makes sense¡­¡±

    Gong Xu murmured, ¡°When I have a child with Little Candied Plum, it will definitely be even cuter than him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You¡¯re really overthinking things, boy¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s attention turned to Assistant Dong Zai and the security guard behind Gong Xu. They were carrying many colourful things, so she casually asked, ¡°What are those?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly flew over protectively. ¡°My¡­ My fans gave them to me! You can¡¯ty your vicious hands on them!¡±

    Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu received flowers and letters while Gong Xu received snacks and food.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Confiscated!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    In the corner of the room, Nie Tang Xiao was watching that whiny yellow chicken hugging a bunch of a snacks. Inside, he felt a mix of veryplicated emotions¡­

    <i>This can¡¯t be real¡­</i>

    Soon, it was time for thepany dinner. Since everyone knew one another, everyone felt very rxed and they quickly began to eat happily while chatting and drinking.

    After Tangtang was full from eating, he still felt troubled. Ye Wanwan arranged for someone to take him back to the room to rest.

    After dinner was finished, Ye Wanwan also returned to the room and saw that the little fe was leaning against the window with a nk expression.

    His small silhouette appeared very lonely, leaning against the window. He appeared as though he had just received a big blow.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he just having fun earlier?</i>

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly rushed over. ¡°Tangtang!¡±

    The little fe instantly looked over, and his expression lit up. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed the little fe¡¯s head. ¡°What is it? Are you feeling sick?¡±

    The little fe didn¡¯t reply for a moment then he finally said, ¡°Mommy, do you like the Ge ge who¡¯s wearing the yellow jacket?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Do you mean Gong Xu?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. He was an artist who she had groomed. It was only natural that she liked him, even though Gong Xu, that b*stard, was a bit overbearing. He was a natural-born star and was reliable when she needed him to be.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°That Ge ge is an artist Mommy personally groomed, so of course Mommy admires and likes him! The same goes for Luo Chen-ge ge and Xian Yu-ge ge!¡±

    The little fe predicted that Ye Wanwan would give this type of general reply and remained silent¡­

 Chapter 960 - Pitch Dark

    <h4>Chapter 960: Pitch Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Why did Tangtang suddenly ask me this question?</i>

    Ye Wanwan felt it was rather strange and asked, ¡°What is it, Tangtang? You¡­ don¡¯t like that yellow jacket Ge ge?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally let out a breath. ¡°No, Tangtang likes him a lot.¡±

    <i>As long as Mommy likes him, then I will like him as well.</i>

    Ye Wanwan expressed her suspicion.?<i>Why does Tangtang appear so¡­ burdened?</i>

    After Gong Xu finished eating, he felt bored, so he insisted on heading towards the bar. Ye Wanwan was with a child so she couldn¡¯t go, but she suggested that they go on without her.

    Gong Xu was naturally not willing and instead changed the destination to a KTV ce.

    Ye Wanwan noticed Tangtang interested in going, so they headed over together.

    On the top floor of the KTV.

    There was only one reserved room on the top floor which was remote and private, ensuring that outsiders couldn¡¯t barge in.

    Inside the reserved VIP room, Gong Xu was hogging the microphone while wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf.

    Ye Wanwan sat to the side while peeling almonds to give Tangtang. The little fe sat obediently next to her. No matter how loud and full ofughter the room got, he didn¡¯tin or move from his spot.

    Hepletely defied Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations and knowledge of the creatures known as children.

    Han Xian Yu casually asked, ¡°Are this child¡¯s parents very busy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t reply and the corners of her lips twitched. If they were busy, that would just be mocking this child¡­

    Where on earth could there be such irresponsible parents? Both of them had abandoned this child and went only heaven knew where¡­.

    At that moment, outside the doors of the KTV.

    A ck Cayenne had soundlessly parked outside.

    Xu Yi hurriedly got off to open the passenger door on the opposite side. Because of his momentary carelessness, he nearly tripped.

    ¡°Special assistant Xu, are you alright?¡± The driver asked in a panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Xu Yi wiped his sweat as he rushed over to open the door for his master.

    <i>How could it be nothing?!!!</i>

    <i>Nothing is okay!</i>

    <i>The incident this time is too severe!</i>

    <i>Even if I¡¯m scolded afterwards, I still need to inform Miss Wanwan first¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Inside the reserved room, Ye Wanwan was chatting with Han Xian Yu when her phone rang.

    It was an iing call from from Xu Yi.

    <i>Why would Xu Yi call me at this hour?</i>

    Ye Wanwan took her phone and told Tangtang, ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m going to take a call. Be obedient and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll watch him for you,¡± Han Xian Yu offered.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Thus, Ye Wanwan went outside to take the call.

    As she was leaving, Gong Xu immediately dropped his microphone to follow Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye-ge ge, Ye-ge ge, are you going to the washroom? I¡¯lle too!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m taking a call!¡±

    But Gong Xu still tagged along.

    Gong Xu kept following her and asked, ¡°Ye-ge, howe I¡¯ve never seen you use the washroom?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why is this b*stard focusing on small things like this?</i>

    Gong Xu tugged on Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye-ge ge, let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a headache. ¡°I¡¯m taking a call. Go by yourself, okay¡­?¡±

    Right when Ye Wanwan was about to answer, she felt something was off.

    In the next second, she looked up and saw someone who would nevere there.

    The man was wearing a ck trench coat and had traveled a long distance to be there. An extremely violent storm was brewing around him.

    The quiet hallway suddenly became pitch dark and ice cold.

 Chapter 961 - Where were you last night?

    <h4>Chapter 961: Where were youst night?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Uh¡­ Si¡­ Ye Han¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her eyes, believing she must¡¯ve seen things wrong!

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­?¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t he supposed to be out of the country? Last night, he even mentioned he would being back tomorrow¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze was focused on Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm, which was still being held by Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu shivered. He felt goosebumps all over his body.

    <i>Oh? Is this Ye-ge¡¯s boyfriend?</i>

    <i>Why did he suddenly show up here?</i>

    <i>And why¡­ why¡¯s he staring at me¡­</i>

    <i>What did I do wrong¡­</i>

    <i>I only grabbed her arm¡­</i>

    <i>How did a single look make me feel as though I¡¯m being sliced 10,000 times¡­</i>

    <i>I¡¯m only a child. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­</i>

    Gong Xu gulped and let go of Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm faster than lightning. Then he retreated five steps away with a swoosh. ¡°Uh, Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Ye-ge ge¡­ Your boyfriend came¡­¡±

    ¡°T-th-then¡­ I won¡¯t bother you two¡­¡±

    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in fear for his life.

    <i>M*ther! That was so terrifying! I was almost scared to death!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s fine that Ye-ge likes men, but why did he have to find such a scary one!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t his taste too heavy?</i>

    At that moment, Si Ye Han walked over towards Ye Wanwan.

    Xu Yi closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.

    He called toote and couldn¡¯t warn Miss Wanwan.

    Even after two lifetimes, Ye Wanwan had never seen Si Ye Han looking so frightening and dangerous¡­

    <i>He looks so¡­ mesmerizing¡­</i>

    When Si Ye Han was almost three steps away, Ye Wanwan pounced forward like an arrow, wrapped her arms around Si Ye Han¡¯s neck then passionately kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°Darling! Why did youe back so early? I really missed you!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Uh¡­

    <i>Miss Wanwan, this isn¡¯t the time for seduction!</i>

    If this was the past and his master lost control of his rage, Miss Wanwan would¡¯ve already begun crying, but her present state was also good¡­

    ncing at Ye Wanwan¡¯s glittering eyes and excited expression, Xu Yi didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Si Ye Han¡¯s cold expression cracked a little. Astonishment and a bit of frustration shed through his eyes.

    After a moment, the iciness started to reform.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak again when her body suddenly spun.

    In the next second, she was pushed against the cold wall behind her.

    Si Ye Han coldly gazed at her. ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ who?¡± Ye Wanwan looked dumbstruck.

    <i>What did he mean by is it him?</i>

    Si Ye Han nearly had to use all of his self-control to suppress his rage. ¡°Let me ask you ¡ª where were youst night?¡±

    Even though he was suppressing his anger, the violent storm in his eyes was really a cause of concern.

    Faced with such a gaze, Ye Wanwan felt an irrational sense of guilt. ¡°Last night? Last night¡­ I was at home, in the Little House of Rose¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°With who?¡±

    <i>Who were you with?</i>

    When she heard this question, Ye Wanwan instantly felt more guilty.

    She then remembered Si Ye Han didn¡¯t know about Tangtang, so could there have been a misunderstanding?

    <i>Damn, I thought Si Ye Han was returning tomorrow, so I didn¡¯t tell him!</i>

    ¡°Uh, I was at home. Who else could I be with¡­ besides myself¡­¡±

    In Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes, Ye Wanwan¡¯s guilty expression took on a different meaning.

 Chapter 962 - Are you kidding me?

    Chapter 962: Are you kidding me?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xu Yi, who was observing from the side, was very terrified.

    Originally, he thought that it was all simply a misunderstanding, but now, his heart was beating hard because Miss Wanwan''s reaction wasn''t right!

    It couldn''t possibly be real!

    Si Yehan: "Is that so?"

    Si Yehan''s gaze was cold as he showed his phone to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan peered at Si Yehan''s phone and widened her eyes. "Uh, this message... I didn''t send it!"

    Si Yehan: "Naturally, it wasn''t you."

    Ye Wanwan''s mind was a mess and she quickly processed the situation before finally, she seemed to realize what happened. Someone had used her phone to text Si Yehan.

    She looked at the time the text was sent.<i>Wasn''t this when I was preparing to head out this morning?</i>

    <i>The only one who could''ve taken my phone was... Tangtang?</i>

    <i>Damn...</i>

    Ye Wanwan tried to exin: "Well, Ah-Jiu, let me exin. Last night... Last night, I wasn''t alone..."

    <i>I actually admitted it!</i>

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    <i>What direction is this conversation heading?</i>

    Xu Yi, who was listening at the side, couldn''t remain silent and do nothing. "Uh, Miss Wanwan, don''t half-exin things. You must''ve been with a girl, right?"

    Things had already progressed so far; she definitely couldn''t lie anymore.

    Ye Wanwan lightly coughed before continuing, "It wasn''t a girl... It was a boy... Last night, I slept with a boy..."

    Xu Yi''s chin dropped, nearly hitting the ground. "..."

    <i>Miss Wanwan! Don''t joke around anymore!</i>

    Si Yehan stressed every word when he spoke: "Ye Wanwan, say that one more time!"

    Right now, Si Yehan''s expression could practically make children cry.

    "Who is he?" Si Yehan red at her. "Gong Xu?"

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.<i>Huh? Gong Xu?</i>

    <i>How could that be possible?!</i>

    As Ye Wanwan thought that, a pair of footsteps came from behind them.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the small silhouette that appeared behind them.

    Ye Wanwan quickly replied, "He.. is the person right behind you!"

    Si Yehan was speechless and stiffened up. His face went pale then his nerves bulged out. "..."

    Xu Yi nearly passed out from fear and rapidly turned to look over!

    <i>What? The adulterer dared to appear?!</i>

    Si Yehan''s gaze turned to look in the same direction as Ye Wanwan.

    But it was an empty space...

    <i>No one''s there?</i>

    "*Cough cough cough* Look down... Lower your gaze a bit..." Ye Wanwan coughed as she advised him.

    Thus, Si Yehan looked down then saw the little boy standing before him.

    Both their gazes collided together as they looked at one another...

    Xu Yi was tongue-tied as he stared at the little boy.

    <i>What... What''s happening?</i>

    <i>Could the boy Miss Wanwan mentioned be... this little boy who seems to be four or five years old?</i>

    The hallway went silent and only sounds of breathing could be heard.

    Nie Tangxiao''s expression was more serious than ever...

    An eternity passed before a voice finally broke through all the silence.

    "Mommy!" The little boy eximed adorably as he looked in the direction of Ye Wanwan.

    His voice was like lightning that struck the stifling atmosphere.

    Si Yehan''s pupils contracted. "..."

    Xu Yi widened his eyes. "...!!!"

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    <i>What did the little boy just call Miss Wanwan?</i>

    <i>Mo-mother?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan silently covered her face.

    <i>Fate! Are you kidding me?</i>

 Chapter 963 - Your son

    <h4>Chapter 963: Your son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>So Miss Wanwan slept with a child¡­</i>

    Xu Yi thought the crisis had finally been averted. Who knew that in the next moment, he would hear the child call Ye Wanwan ¡°Mommy¡±?

    <i>This is a hundred times worse than hearing Ye Wanwan slept with a manst night!</i>

    <i>How does Miss Wanwan suddenly have a son who¡¯s so big already?</i>

    Xu Yi stared at the boy who called Ye Wanwan ¡°Mommy¡± as his brain tried to process everything¡­

    After Nie Tang Xiao called out ¡°Mommy,¡± his gaze turned to the man standing beside his Mommy.

    Between the two of them, one had an icy demeanor and eyes coloured with shock while the other held a small jade-carved expression filled with deep thought and solemnity.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the older one then at the younger one. A thought surfaced in her brain.?<i>What was going through my mind that convinced me to agree to help Nameless Nie?</i>

    At that moment, the changes on Si Ye Han¡¯s face caused her scalp to tingle.

    In this life or death situation, Ye Wanwan resolutely headed over to Tangtang and lifted him up. She then carried him over to Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han looked at the girl in front of him and didn¡¯t know what she was trying to do.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything else and passed the little fe into Si Ye Han¡¯s arms. ¡°Si Ye Han¡­ This is¡­ This is your son!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡± ???

    <i>What did Miss Wanwan just say?</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s iciness converted into shock and for the first time, confusion appeared on his face as he stiffly held the soft little fe in his arms.

    <i>My¡­ son?</i>

    Ye Wanwan quickly followed up by telling the little fe in Si Ye Han¡¯s arms: ¡°Tangtang, this is what I originally nned to tell you tomorrow, but now¡­ I¡¯ll introduce you to him. This is your dad!¡±

    The little boy in Si Ye Han¡¯s arms was as shocked as Si Ye Han. Their expressions were in sync.

    Nie Tang Xiao muttered, ¡°Daddy¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Yes! Correct!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>May I know¡­ What happened¡­</i>

    In a few short minutes, there were so many twists and turns that his brain waspletely fried¡­

    ¡°*Cough* It¡¯s not convenient to speak here. Let¡¯s head back first then talk. Ha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said as she urged them along. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare look Si Ye Han directly in the eye after telling this lie. Instead, she hurried over to walk in front and disappeared like the wind.

    Behind her, Si Ye Han was left holding a little boy. The adult and the child were both left blinking.

    Si Ye Han looked like he had something to say, but in the end, he could only continue carrying the child in his arms.

    This was likely the first time in Si Ye Han¡¯s life that he held a child. His positioning looked awkward and he didn¡¯t seem to know where the arms and legs were supposed to be ced.

    He helplessly chased after the girl who disappeared. As he did so, Si Ye Han carefully changed the way he held the child so the little fe would feel morefortable in his arms.

    Meanwhile, the little fe was observing him.

    He didn¡¯t like being touched by others and the way this person was holding him was very ufortable. He didn¡¯t feel asfortable as when his Mommy held him.

    <i>But¡­ why don¡¯t I dislike it¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han steadily moved forward with the child in his arms. Suddenly, the child spoke up¡­

 Chapter 964 - Do I look like a homewrecker

    <h4>Chapter 964: Do I look like a homewrecker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Are you really my daddy?¡±

    For some reason, when the little fe asked this question, his voice sounded as though a burden had been lifted.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han also wanted to know the answer to this question.

    After leaving the KTV, Ye Wanwan made a call to Han Xian Yu to thank him for helping out and then she let him know she had matters to attend to so she was leaving. She also arranged for Tang Bin and Song Qiang to drive the car back before entering Si Ye Han¡¯s Cayenne.

    Meanwhile, inside the reserved KTV room.

    Han Xian Yu frowned as he told the others, ¡°Ye Bai has matters to attend to so he left first!¡±

    Gong Xu, who had managed to sneak back in, went pale. ¡°What, he left? Oh dear, oh dear, will something bad happen to Ye-ge ge¡­?¡±

    Han Xian Yu nced at Gong Xu. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Gong Xu had a mournful expression as he clutched his little heart and whispered to Han Xian Yu, ¡°Just now, I went out with Ye-ge ge and I saw Ye-ge ge¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Han Xian Yu murmured.

    Gong Xu nodded. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where he suddenly came from but he was really scary when he looked at me. He looked ready to kill! I was nearly scared to death!¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°What exactly did you do?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly became mad. ¡°What do you mean what did I do? I clearly didn¡¯t do anything, okay?! Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m a homewrecker¡­ I¡­ I only grabbed Ye-ge ge¡¯s arm a bit¡­ Can I not at least do that?¡±

    After saying it aloud, he still felt a bit worried. ¡°Xian Yu-ge, you don¡¯t understand. That man¡¯s expression was so terrifying; he looked like he was about to mass murder everyone. Will Ye-ge ge really be alright?¡±

    Han Xian Yu appeared uneasy. However, this was a matter between a couple. It was best for outsiders not to get involved, otherwise the situation would only get messier.

    Han Xian Yu let out a helpless sigh. ¡°You know Ye Bai¡¯s situation is special. You should keep some distance from him.¡±

    Gong Xu replied, depressed, ¡°Keep what distance? Even if Ye-ge ge likes men, he¡¯s not interested in me at all¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>At least he has some self-awareness¡­</i>

    He really hoped Ye Bai was going to be okay. He had a feeling that man wasn¡¯t simple at all¡­

    On the other side of the KTV building.

    After Ye Wanwan entered the car, she took out her phone and quickly sent a text to Si Ye Han.

    Once Si Ye Han reached the car, he opened the door and ced the little fe inside.

    As he stood outside the car and was about to get in himself, his phone beeped to inform him of a text.

    He opened it and it was a text sent from Ye Wanwan. [Ah-Jiu,ter no matter what I say, please work with me! Please, please!!!]

    After viewing the message, Si Ye Han frowned.

    Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Han¡¯s expression through the window and grinded her teeth as she continued texting: [Darling, can¡¯t you do this?]

    Si Ye Han still didn¡¯t respond.

    Thus, Ye Wanwan continued texting.

    [Baby, will you do it?]

    [Beloved darling, I¡¯m begging you!]

    [Hubby, hubby, hubby?]

    After sending the fourth text, Ye Wanwan finally received a reply.

    [Most Beloved Darling: Fine.]

    Ye Wanwan felt so relieved.

    After Si Ye Han got into the car, the car steadily began to move.

    The driver sat in the front with Xu Yi while Ye Wanwan, Nie Tang Xiao, and Si Ye Han all sat in the back.

    The atmosphere inside the car was very strange¡­

 Chapter 965 - Officially recognized as daddy

    <h4>Chapter 965: Officially recognized as daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t speak while the other two sitting beside her also didn¡¯t speak up. In the end, silence filled the car.

    The adult and child pair were bothfortable with silence.

    In the end, no one spoke up throughout the entire journey. The car finally reached the Little House of Rose.

    Xu Yi got out of the car and with heavy steps, he opened the passenger door then nced at the three people before him.

    His master was standing with Miss Wanwan and the little boy. It was hard to believe but the picture before him was very pleasing to the eye and even gave him the impression that they were a lovely family of three¡­

    <i>A¡­ family of three?</i>

    When he became aware of his thoughts, Xu Yi suddenly became very scared.

    <i>I must be going crazy!</i>

    This little boy seemed to be about four or five years old and Miss Wanwan was twenty this year. If this child was really Miss Wanwan¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t that mean Miss Wanwan got pregnant while she was still underage?!

    If that was the case, his master was such a beast!

    That was impossible! It was absolutely impossible!

    How could he have such frightening thoughts¡­

    But the child personally called Miss Wanwan ¡®Mommy¡¯ and Miss Wanwan personally said the child was 9th master¡¯s¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Where did this childe from?¡± Xu Yi asked Tang Bin and Song Qiang, who were following them in the back.

    The duo were very in sync as they shook their heads.

    If this question had to be asked, the question should be directed to the child¡¯s father, no?

    ¡­

    After returning home, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    Si Ye Han sat on the sofa while Ye Wanwan brought Nie Tang Xiao opposite him and shamelessly reintroduced them. ¡°It was a bit rushed earlier, but let me officially introduce you both. Tangtang, this¡­ this is your daddy!¡±

    After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s official introduction, the little fe raised his head and looked at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han had no visible reaction.

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly hinted to Si Ye Han and begged him with her eyes.?<i>You said you would work with him! Don¡¯t just stay silent!</i>

    Thus, under coercion from Ye Wanwan, Si Ye Han finally looked at the little fe and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Si-Si Ye Han and I¡¯m your father.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s jaw nearly dropped to the floor¡­

    <i>Why does this opening line sound so familiar?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s practically the same as what Tangtang said when he first introduced himself to me!</i>

    <i>Damn! I¡¯m about to suspect that the little fe is actually my illegitimate child with Si Ye Han!</i>

    After Si Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Wanwan nervously nced to see Tangtang¡¯s reaction.

    The little fe pressed his lips together and after a while, he said, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°Mommy¡¯s here. Does Tangtang have any questions?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re sure he¡¯s my daddy? Is there nobody else?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>He¡¯s asking¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan replied confidently, ¡°Of course. Your Mommy has only ever loved one person in my life and that¡¯s your daddy. So of course you could only be born from me and your daddy!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to nce at Si Ye Han.

    However, Tangtang still didn¡¯t look like he believed herpletely. ¡°But Mommy¡­ Uncle said you liked a lot of people before¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked to death on her own saliva. ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>Damn! Nameless Nie, that bastard¡­ How could he make a trap for his own sister?</i>

 Chapter 966 - Iâ€™ve only ever liked you

    <h4>Chapter 966: I¡¯ve only ever liked you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>His own sister disappeared and avoided this disaster and as a result, I¡¯m the one who took the fall!</i>

    Ye Wanwan sensed Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze on her and she nearly cried as she hurriedly sent him messages with her eyes.?<i>Baby, calm down. With your intelligence, you should clearly realize that this child has nothing to do with me! The person who likes a lot of people also isn¡¯t me!</i>

    Ye Wanwan could only bitterly exin, ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re still young and there are still many things you don¡¯t understand. A person liking a lot of people in their youth is very normal¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was still exining to Tangtang when she suddenly sensed Si Ye Han¡¯s frozen gaze and she could only weakly ask, ¡°What is it? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Si Ye Han sat back on the sofa and looked at her as he expressionlessly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever liked you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Never did she imagine that Si Ye Han would try to ruin her act! He said he would work with her!

    <i>But¡­ why do I feel happy that he did so?</i>

    Ye Wanwan used up all her brain juice to reply back. ¡°That¡­ That means you¡¯re very lucky. I had it worse since I had to go through so many experiences of suffering and bitterness before I could finally find you!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan then continued on, ¡°Tangtang, all you need to know is that you¡¯re the result of Mommy and Daddy¡¯s love. You are Daddy and Mommy¡¯s most precious treasure!¡±

    The little fe was speechless but he finally nodded.

    Ye Wanwan had been nervous for the majority of the day. But now, she had temporarily seeded in appeasing Nie Tang Xiao. She then took the little fe upstairs to wash up and put him to bed early.

    She had barely been able to deal with the child, but the adult was even trickier¡­

    After Tangtang left, Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were left alone in the living room.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Exin.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Exining will take a long time.¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Then shorten it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any other option and could only tell him the most crucial points.

    After she finished exining, she faced Si Ye Han¡¯s expression that read: ¡°You really expect me to believe you¡±?

    Even Ye Mu Fan found the exnation ridiculous, much less Si Ye Han!

    But that was the truth!

    Ye Wanwan angrily huffed, ¡°I know things sound a bit far-fetched, but that¡¯s the truth! What kind of eyes are you looking at me with? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? You don¡¯t really think this child is my illegitimate son, right?¡±

    When Si Ye Han heard the words ¡°illegitimate son,¡± an abyss formed in his obscure eyes.

    Ye Wanwan angrily continued, ¡°Please, if you think about it, you know it¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m still a baby myself¡ªI¡¯m only twenty, so how could I have such an old kid?!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how this could be your illegitimate child? His personality, expression, attitude, and even his tone is exactly the same as yours!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan likely sensed she went overboard and quickly changed direction. ¡°Ah-Jiu, don¡¯t be mad anymore. Tangtang looks like me and acts like you. Just pretend he¡¯s our child and we¡¯ll take care of him for a few days, alright?!¡±

    The corners of Si Ye Han¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    Ye Wanwan tugged on his arm, ¡°Ah-Jiu, this child is really pitiful. His mommy abandoned him and no one even knows who his daddy is. He¡¯s been with his grandparents since he was young and he¡¯s been looking for his birth parents the past few years but he still hasn¡¯t found them¡­ To be honest, I didn¡¯t want you to pretend to be his daddy at first¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han stared at her. ¡°Who did you want to act as his dad?¡±

 Chapter 967 - How about we sleep together?

    <h4>Chapter 967: How about we sleep together?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Wanwan noticed the dangerous intent in a certain someone¡¯s gaze, her expression darkened a little.

    <i>Are you kidding me? Using you is not alright and not using you is also not alright?</i>

    <i>Living is just too hard¡­</i>

    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it! The first person I thought of was you! Of course I wanted my boyfriend to help with this kind of thing but I was just worried you wouldn¡¯t believe me like earlier¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan tried to exin herself and for some reason, Si Ye Han couldn¡¯t seem to focus and just looked at her in a daze.

    Ye Wanwan got goosebumps from being stared at like this. ¡°Uh¡­ What¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Si Ye Han seemed to have realized the reason, but he felt like it was impossible. He furrowed his brows as he calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Under his breath, he muttered subconsciously, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan was confused and hadn¡¯t heard what Si Ye Han said.

    <i>I couldn¡¯t? I couldn¡¯t have done what?</i>

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t talk about these things! We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long¡ªdon¡¯t you miss me?¡± Ye Wanwan gazed at a certain someone, trying to captivate him with her looks¡­

    Right as she was about to get intimate with ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder¡± as her excuse, footsteps rang out from behind them.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly straightened up. ¡°*Cough*, Tangtang, you finished washing up? Mommy wille sleep with you in a bit!¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°En.¡±

    Si Ye Han, who had shortened his trip with much difficulty and had to spend the night in his room alone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Tangtang is still young. Sleeping alone can be really scary¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡± No matter what happened in the past, she always rushed to sleep with him periodically.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the adult then the child. Her head was spinning and finally, she came up with a solution. ¡°How about we all sleep together?¡±

    <i>I¡¯m really too smart!</i>

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The adult and the child nced at each other and agreed silently.

    In the end, the three slept together on the same bed.

    To create the image of being a family of three, Ye Wanwan ced the little fe between her and Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Tangtang, do you want Mommy to tell you a bedtime story?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What does Tangtang want to hear?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao: ¡°The story Mommy told yesterday night.¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡± Wanwan had also put him to sleep that way before¡­

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Hohoho, the story from yesterday night? So Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf? Alright¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lightly coughed then began her story. ¡°Long ago, there was an adorable, young maiden. Anyone who saw her loved her and the one who loved her the most was her maternal grandmother. One time, her grandmother gave the young maiden a velvet, little red hood. From then on, the young maiden refused to wear any other hood and thus, everyone called her ¡®Little Red Riding Hood¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Red Riding Hood didn¡¯t know the wolf was a bad guy and because of this, she told the wolf that she was going to the forest to visit her grandmother. The wolf began to scheme in his heart. ¡®This little thing is young and tender. She must taste better than that old hag. I need toe up with a n so they¡¯re both unable to escape from my grasp¡­''¡±

    When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t noticed Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze and continued. ¡°¡­¡¯Grandma, why¡¯s your mouth so big and scary?¡¯ Little Red Riding Hood asked. ¡®The better to eat you with!¡¯ Once the wolf replied, he jumped from the bed and swallowed Little Red Riding Hood into his stomach¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan told the story twice and finally, the little fe fell asleep.

    After letting out a sigh of relief, she finally noticed Si Ye Han¡¯s mixed gaze. ¡°Uh, what is it?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What¡¯s not the same?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°The version you told me is not the same.¡±

 Chapter 968 - Itâ€™s one of a kind

    <h4>Chapter 968: It¡¯s one of a kind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Not the same?</i>

    <i>Of course they¡¯re not the same! The one I told Si Ye Han before was something I blurted out to flirt with him!</i>

    Ye Wanwan suddenly coughed. ¡°*Cough cough cough* The one I told Tangtang was the normal version¡­ The one I told you was an amazing version because it was my own special creation¡­ It¡¯s one of a kind¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Red Riding Hood eating the Big Bad Wolf was pretty special¡­

    The little fe was like a furry animal when he moved a bit and snuggled right into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms. His little hand tightly clung onto her sleeve as he slept peacefully.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned by his cuteness. ¡°Ah! So adorable! Si Ye Han, look, isn¡¯t he so cute and adorable?¡±

    In order to make Si Ye Han ept Tangtang, Ye Wanwan directly entered fric advertising mode and carefully handed the little fe over to Si Ye Han.

    After the little fe was shifted into a different position, he frowned but quickly went back to sleep.

    Si Ye Han rxed as he looked at the little fe in his arms.

    It was hard to verbally exin the feelings that erupted from suddenly having this little boy beside him.

    ¡°So cute, so adorable! Ah, such an obedient and understanding child. When I saw this child before, I even thought that such a lovable little boy could only exist if webined our genes¡­ Say, how could his parents bear to abandon him?¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    When Ye Wanwan said ¡°such a lovable little boy could only exist if webined our genes,¡± Si Ye Han observed the little fe beside him but made no indication of whether he agreed or not.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Who came to you for help?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s socialwork wasn¡¯t big and the few people she knew were incapable of this.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart went sour. ¡°An idiot! But I must be even more stupid because I actually agreed to help him! Didn¡¯t I mention to you before how I found several temporary actors who could fight fairly well to act as soldiers saved by the ck Widow? I owed them a favor, so I reluctantly agreed to help!¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s expression turned ugly. This girl used to be afraid of everything. Merely seeing blood was enough to send her into shock, but now her guts were growing bigger than ever¡­

    It all started to change during the incident when they were in country B; back then, her methods of handling and dealing with matters changed. Day after day, she was changing, and now, she even adopted a child¡­

    Fortunately, he encountered even more astonishing events before and this was a seemingly small matter inparison¡­

    Ye Wanwan continued to speak. ¡°Consider you being his daddy as¡­ a bonus that I¡¯m giving him. When his real parentse back, I¡¯ll consider my work done and leave! But right now, *cough*, let¡¯s view this as practice?¡±

    <i>Practice¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    Late at night.

    Ye Wanwan and the little fe were both sleeping. The two of them were letting out peaceful breaths on this quiet night.

    Si Ye Han silently observed them as they blissfully slept. There was going to be a day when they had their own child¡­

    At that moment, his cell phone vibrated.

    Si Ye Han got up lightly and took his phone to the balcony.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Master, Si Ming Li and his people escaped overseas. We had some people following them but once they reached Europe, we suddenly lost sight of them. Si Ming Li must have some other power backing him up¡­¡±

 Chapter 969 - The wind was too loud so I didnâ€™t hear anything

    <h4>Chapter 969: The wind was too loud so I didn¡¯t hear anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Ye Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It was as though he already expected this.

    If Si Ming Li was working alone, he wouldn¡¯t have the balls nor would he have the capability to gather forces overseas.

    The person on the phone continued reporting, ¡°The person who saved Wanwan didn¡¯te up as anything suspicious in our investigation. He should be the backup to Miss Wanwan¡¯s mercenaries. Master, what should we do about Si Ming Li?¡±

    The person on the phone awaited orders.

    Si Ye Han went silent then finally said, ¡°Help me investigate a person.¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Si Ye Han quietly stood beneath the night sky, his expression continuously changing.

    Before he returned to China, the Si family¡¯s internal department was a mess with endless disputes and in-fighting between branches.

    But even with the Si family¡¯splicated branches, there was still the old madam and second elder Si Ming Rong to keep everything stabilized. They weren¡¯t at the point where the Si family was about to fall into ruin.

    In the shadows, there was definitely someone scheming and this person was very familiar with the Si family. That was why even though they never made an appearance themselves, they could use borrowed power to strike and cause the Si family¡¯s internal department to fight amongst themselves. Then they could reap the rewards without doing anything¡­

    This person¡¯s aim definitely wasn¡¯t to help Si Ming Li achieve power but rather to get benefits in the process then eventually, win over the entire Si family.

    If Si Ye Han hadn¡¯te back in time to take charge, the Si family would¡¯ve likely be nonexistent.

    After he returned to the Si family, the entire Si family became an impregnable fortress that no one could even touch so they ended up using ¡°Si family¡¯s Future Mistress¡± as an excuse to stir up controversy¡­

    This person must have arge connection to the Si family and it was even possible that they could be hiding in the Si family¡¯s internal department¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    When Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, she could see Tangtang beside her and Si Ye Han, who was on the far side of the bed.

    <i>This adult and child duo¡­ It¡¯s practically a feast for the eyes!</i>

    If she really had such a handsome husband and son, she would definitely wake up fromughing about her own dream!

    Ye Wanwan was continuing to admire the beautiful scene when her phone began to ring.

    [Nameless Nie: Famous Ye! is Tangtang doing alright over there? Begging for a picture!]

    [Ye Wanwan: What did you say? The wind is too loud¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ hear¡­ anything¡­]

    [Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±]

    He clearly sent a text message. right?

    Nameless Nie automatically sent a red pocket over.

    Ye Wanwan happily opened the red pocket and realized her mood today wasn¡¯t bad, so she took her phone and casually took a photo of Tangtang for Nameless Nie.

    In the picture, the early morning sunlight was shining through the window onto Tangtang, who was sleeping blissfully in his furry cartoon pajamas. His little head was leaning into Si Ye Han¡¯s arms and to the side, Ye Wanwan was taking a selfie with one hand while poking the little fe¡¯s dimple with the other.

    The photo was quickly sent over and Nameless Nie giggled as he saved it.

    He really admired Ye Wanwan, who dared to poke the little devil¡¯s face!

    But after looking at the photo in more detail, Nameless Nie thought something was strange¡­

    <i>The person sleeping beside Tangtang doesn¡¯t appear to be Ye Wanwan?</i>

    [Nameless Nie: Damn! Who¡¯s the man beside Tangtang?]

    Although Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t captured Si Ye Han¡¯s face, Nameless Nie could naturally see that someone was sleeping beside Tangtang and from the body shape, he could tell it was a man.

    [Ye Wanwan: Bullsh*t, who could it be besides Tangtang¡¯s daddy?!]

    [Nameless Nie: ¡­ huh? Tangtang¡¯s daddy?]

    Nameless Nie stared at his phone for a while before he finally replied back.

    [Nameless Nie: Where did you find him? How much per day?]

    [Ye Wanwan: How much your head¡ªthis is my man! He¡¯s not an actor!]

 Chapter 970 - Baby, Good Morning!

    <h4>Chapter 970: Baby, Good Morning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    [Nameless Nie: Uh, Tangtang believed you?]

    [Ye Wanwan: Of course! You think he¡¯s as stupid as you?]

    [Nameless Nie: Famous Ye, you¡¯re really too reliable! You¡¯re so much more reliable than my sister who ran away from home and that brother-inw who doesn¡¯t even know he has a son!]

    Ye Wanwan was speechless: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Let¡¯s not talk about anyone else, okay? Your whole family isn¡¯t reliable!</i>

    After finishing up on Weixin, Ye Wanwan decidedly changed Nameless Nie¡¯s nickname to [Nie Hollow Pit].

    Meanwhile¡­

    Inside an underground bar in a town in Northern Europe.

    Nameless Nie was looking at Tangtang¡¯s photo. After seeing that the little fe had adjusted well, he could finally let out a breath of relief. It was mainly because he received another life-saving pass.

    Nameless Nie immediately emailed the photo over to his father.

    After he sent the photo, his phone began to ring.

    His family personally added him on WeChat!

    Nameless Nie was so scared that his hand trembled. He quickly clicked ept.

    After his WeChat ount was blocked, he hadn¡¯t been re-added but now, the empress dowager herself added him back!

    [Nameless Nie: Mom, did you see? Tangtang is doing well over there. He¡¯s eating well and sleeping well. I told you the person I found was really reliable! That couple is really nice!]

    Nameless Nie worked hard to type that out.

    After what seemed to be forever, there was finally a reply.

    [Do you have a picture of that girl?]

    When Nameless Nie saw his mother¡¯s reply, he was dumbfounded.?<i>She wants Ye Wanwan¡¯s picture?</i>

    Nameless Nie thought about it and decided to ask. [Mom, what do you need Miss Ye¡¯s photo for?]

    Afterwards, Nameless Nie¡¯s phone rang and it was his family¡¯s empress dowager calling.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed as he answered¡­

    Nameless Nie carefully answered the call. ¡°Hello, mom¡­ what is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like she really resembles our Worriless?¡± The person on the phone spoke in a haggard tone.

    Nameless Nie felt speechless but replied, ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s a small resemnce. When I saw her for the first time, I couldn¡¯t help looking at her a few more times but if I¡¯m honest, aside from being prettier than our Worriless, she¡¯s not like her at all.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, mom, I investigated this already. She¡¯s the second miss of the Ye family in Imperial City. She has parents and an older brother. She even has a decent boyfriend so she can¡¯t be Worriless¡­¡±

    Naturally, he also hoped to find Worriless, but he couldn¡¯t possibly just find a random person on the street who looked like his sister then pretend she was his sister¡­

    The phone went silent then Madam Nie started to speak. ¡°Help me thank her for taking care of Tangtang.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°I will. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Little Sis has always run around everywhere since she was young. She never gets the short end of the stick so she might just be having fun somewhere and when she¡¯s had enough, she¡¯lle back¡­¡±

    Madam Nie let out a sigh to cover her uneasiness. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    China, Little Rose Garden.

    The little fe slowly opened his eyes to find himself trapped inside a stiff embrace.

    It wasn¡¯t the same as his Mommy¡¯s and was more spacious¡­

    Perhaps it was because Si Ye Han sensed the movement in his arms that he soon woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re both awake!¡±

    Ye Wanwan, who woke up earlier, happily said, ¡°Baby, good morning!¡±

    After Ye Wanwan finished saying good morning¡­

    She suddenly sensed that the originally quiet atmosphere had begun to tense up.

    The little boy and Si Ye Han, who had both just woken up, were both calmly staring at her¡­

 Chapter 971 - The great devil that was kicked into the cold palace

    <h4>Chapter 971: The great devil that was kicked into the cold pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan, who had finished saying ¡°good morning,¡± suddenly felt dumbstruck.

    Because the adult and child pair were both staring intently at her.

    It was evident Tangtang was definitely a baby but her nickname for Si Ye Han was also ¡°baby¡±¡­

    Ye Wanwan first looked at the little milk bun who had woken up.

    <i>Oh, baby is so cute! I really can¡¯t resist!</i>

    Ye Wanwan then nced at Si Ye Han¡­

    <i>Goddamn¡­ A beauty who just woke up is simply too deadly!</i>

    The main point here was that the pair both seemed to care about who just referred to¡­

    <i>It¡¯s just a name; do they have to be like this?</i>

    <i>Why are they so simr even when ites to a matter like this?</i>

    After a battle ended inside her mind, Ye Wanwan decided to look at the cute little milk bun and gently tousled the little fe¡¯s hair. She said, ¡°Baby, good morning. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    The little fe instantly brightened up like a sunflower. His eyes filled with happiness.

    The little fe nuzzled his head against Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand then nodded. ¡°Yes. Tangtang slept really well. Mommy, good morning!¡±

    Si Ye Han, who watched Ye Wanwan choose the little milk bun without hesitation, was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Right now, his greatest happiness was that this child wasn¡¯t theirs.

    Yesterday, his thoughts about creating a family of three were currently being reassessed¡­

    ¡°Baby, do you need Mommy to help you dress?¡± Ye Wanwan warmly asked.

    The little fe seemed to want to reject her offer and say he could dress himself, but after thinking about it, he nodded.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Oh right, today you can wear the new clothes Mommy bought for you!¡±

    The little fe obediently agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had bought countless new clothes for Tangtang. There were even several parent-child matching sets so she excitedly took one of them out.

    The smaller version was jeans paired with a white t-shirt. On the t-shirt was a cute pink cartoon pig.

    ¡°Quicklye over, Mommy will help you put it on!¡±

    The little fe looked at the matching female version. ¡°Is Mommy also going to wear it with me?¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°Of course Mommy will also wear it!¡±

    The little fe revealed a small smile and cute dimples also appeared on his flushed cheeks.

    Waking up early in the morning and the mother-son duo painted a warm and lovely picture¡­

    As for thepletely forgotten Si Ye Han¡­

    He had pretty much witnessed what would happen in the future if they were to have children¡­

    ¡°Okay! First, go wash up then we¡¯ll have breakfast downstairs!¡¯ Ye Wanwan helped the little fe put on his clothes.

    The little fe felt uneasy the day before, but now, he hadpletely recovered. His expression was filled with joy as he went to wash up before heading downstairs.

    After Tangtang left, Ye Wanwan lightly coughed and looked at Si Ye Han. ¡°*Cough*¡­ Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Si Ye Han¡¯s expression looked like right now.

    As the King of Jealousy in East Asia, Si Ye Han could even be jealous of a tiger, much less a live person.

    But because the target was his own ¡°son,¡± so he resisted¡­

    Si Ye Han, who had been banished into the cold?pce?<sup>1</sup>?, was now sitting on the bed, calmly observing her. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh when she saw the great devil¡¯s tsundere expression.

    Ye Wanwan sighed then went over to him and leaned in to tenderly kiss him on the lips. She then softly whispered, ¡°Hubby, good morning!¡±

 Chapter 972 - A complete family of three

    <h4>Chapter 972: Aplete family of three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Her warm voice that whispered ¡°hubby¡± beside his ear made Si Ye Han freeze.

    In the next second, a broad hand pressed against the back of the girl¡¯s head and he deepened their kiss¡­

    The little fox Ye Wanwan let out a lightugh. ¡°Now that we already have a baby, my pet name for you will also have to evolve. Are you happy with this new nickname?¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s reply was biting her lip, using his actions to answer her question.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly thought of something and excitedly got up. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. The parent-child sets came in threes. There¡¯s Tangtang¡¯s, mine, and also yours! We can look like a family of three by wearing the set together!¡±

    <i>A family of three¡­</i>

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pretty professional.

    She clearly hated anything that was troublesome and she also didn¡¯t like interacting with children. He never would¡¯ve imagined that she could actually handle a child this well.

    It was likely only a temporary new interest. The majority of the reason for her interest in the child was probably his good looks.

    Ye Wanwan first turned around to change then handed Si Ye Han¡¯s clothes to him.

    Ye Wanwan was wearing overalls made with the same material as the jeans Tangtang was wearing. Inside the overalls, she was wearing the same t-shirt with the pink cartoon pig. She looked like a high-schooler.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, quickly put it on too! A family needs to beplete and together!¡± Ye Wanwan excitedly pressured him.

    Si Ye Han looked at the t-shirt in his hands with the pink cartoon pig. ¡°¡­¡±

    Evidently, a certain someone had never worn something so childish in his entire life¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Hubby? Hubby?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°En¡­¡±

    After some time:

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed downstairs after they finished changing.

    When the group of five who were in hiding saw the matching family of three, they were speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    ck Widow, who was known to have countless male pets and Si Ye Han, who was the rumored demon family head who was disinterested in women, were actually wearing a childish parent-child matching set of clothing with their son¡­

    This scene¡­ if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes¡­ was something they never could¡¯ve imagined¡­

    Naturally, there was someone who was even more shocked than the group of five.

    Xu Yi, who had been worrying all night that something would happen to his master, hadn¡¯t left the Little Rose Garden and had been awake and on call all night.

    He finally managed to wait it out until daylight and as a result, he witnessed this miraculous picture¡­

    This¡­ What was this situation¡­

    Ye Wanwan noticed Xu Yi, who was in the living room and said with surprise. ¡°Huh? Housekeeper Xu, you¡¯re still here?!¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I was always here, okay?! Such a frightening situation happenedst night! How could I have just left?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi¡¯s expression and realized that things yesterday happened in a rush. She hadn¡¯t exined things to him clearly, so she went over and whispered everything to him.

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>I worried all night, but the truth is that they¡¯re just taking care of someone else¡¯s child, pretending to be real parents?!</i>

    Even if he had a wild imagination, he never would¡¯ve thought of this possibility!

    He could only admit¡­ defeat!

    Running to im a child¡ªhow could his master so easily ept this?

    Xu Yi dumbfoundedly looked at his master.

    He saw an adult and child duo wearing matching clothes, facing each other at the dinner table.

    Si Ye Han was casually eating his breakfast as he gave the little fe a poached egg.

    They seemed so¡­ ustomed to everything¡­

    So from beginning to end, the only one who was a mess was himself¡­

 Chapter 973 - Special date

    <h4>Chapter 973: Special date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Wanwan exined everything to Xu Yi, she happily went over to eat breakfast.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Si Ye Han got some food for Tangtang. Although Tangtang didn¡¯t treat Si Ye Han like they were close, he also didn¡¯t reject Si Ye Han and even gratefully said ¡°thank you.¡±

    Everything was even better than Ye Wanwan imagined, so she felt very relieved.

    Today, Si Ye Han didn¡¯t have to go to work while Ye Wanwan was on break.

    ording to the rules Ye Wanwan set before, as long as both parties had time, they had to go on a date at least once a week.

    But today, it seemed as though there would be another person tagging along¡­

    Ye Wanwan blinked at Si Ye Han.

    Si Ye Han, who perceived her stare, said nothing. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Please! Hubby!</i>

    Ye Wanwan clearly mouthed the new pet name¡­

    Si Ye Han expressed his helplessness towards wanting to spoil her as he looked at the little fe and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go y?¡±

    The little fe didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to rx a bit when he looked up. ¡°y¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, Daddy and Mommy are free and can take you out to y. Baby, where do you want to go? The zoo? The amusement park? Or do you want to go hiking? Anywhere you want to go is a possibility!¡±

    Regarding this question, if he were any other child, he would¡¯ve already happily replied back with what he wanted to do. However, Tangtang seemed to have never thought about this, much less know how to interact with his parents, so he appeared vacant.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, she felt her heart ache and she quickly continued, ¡°How about you let Mommy decide? Let¡¯s go to the amusement park, okay?¡±

    The little fe instantly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. After breakfast, we¡¯ll set out!¡±

    ¡­

    After breakfast, the family of three drove towards the biggest amusement park in Imperial City.

    Today, the trio¡¯s matching cartoon outfits were very appropriate for being at this type of setting.

    Ye Wanwan was holding hands with the little fe. ¡°Tangtang, there¡¯s a lot of people here, so hold onto Daddy¡¯s and Mommy¡¯s hands!¡±

    The little fe peered at the tall man beside him.

    Si Ye Han gazed back and held out his hand.

    The little fe hesitated, but in the end, he reached out as well and held hands with Si Ye Han.

    They had only arrived at the entrance when Ye Wanwan saw the beautiful cotton candy.

    ¡°Whoa! AH-JIU¡ªWhoa! Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Ever since Si Ye Han started going on dates with Ye Wanwan, he had eventually improved in his understanding of social interactions. Before, he didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    He had Xu Yi arrange some cash earlier and Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need to ask before he knowingly took out his wallet to pay. ¡°How many do you want?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°It¡¯s sorge so one is enough!¡±

    A very colourful heart-shaped piece of cotton candy was quickly prepared for them.

    ¡°Come, Tangtang, try it!¡± Ye Wanwan ced the cotton candy in front of Tangtang.

    Tangtang stared at the colourful unknown object with mixed feelings and tilted his head in curiosity. ¡°This is¡­ edible?¡±

    Si Ye Han expressionlessly exined to his son, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cotton candy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan observed this father-son duo and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    <i>Didn¡¯t Si Ye Han not know what cotton candy was in the beginning? Yet now he¡¯s even teaching his ¡°son¡±!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s cotton candy and it¡¯s delicious! Try it!¡±

    The little fe carefully took a bite and immediately brightened up as it melted in his mouth. It was sweet¡­

 Chapter 974 - Witnessing a miracle

    <h4>Chapter 974: Witnessing a miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The adult and child pair both didn¡¯t know how to have fun. Luckily, Wanwan was there.

    ¡°Wow! We¡¯re actually so lucky! There¡¯s a parade today! There¡¯s also a fireworks show!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! That headband is so cute! I have to buy it!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! That lollipop looks delicious! I have to buy it!¡±

    ¡°I also want that balloon¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was even more excited than a child, skipping as she dragged the adult and child pair everywhere with her. She nearly bought one of everything that was avable for sale. Si Ye Han diligently hovered behind, guarding the mother-son pair from the crowd unless he had to go to the front to pay for Ye Wanwan¡¯s purchases.

    After a short while, Tangtang¡¯s hands were stuffed with Ye Wanwan¡¯s items. In his left hand was a gigantic rainbow lollipop and in his right was a balloon. On his head, he wore cat ears and around his neck, he wore a beautiful flower wreath.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han also had the same flower wreaths around their necks but Ye Wanwan was wearing bunny ears while Si Ye Han was wearing wolf ears and a ck mask Ye Wanwan made him wear.

    They passed by a photobooth and Ye Wanwan dragged the ¡°father-son¡± pair to take photos. They were such priceless treasures!

    Ye Wanwanughed as she went through them several times before handing them over to Tangtang. ¡°Here, Tangtang, you take care of them!¡±

    The little fe carefully epted them, treating the photos like precious baubles as he looked at them with his big eyes. ¡°En!¡±

    Night quickly arrived and the flower parade begun. There were more and more people present and it was bing more crowded. Excited voices were building up in the surrounding area.

    Tangtang was so small so his field of vision was quickly blocked by many people.

    Si Ye Han nced at the mother-son pair and handed his snacks to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Hold these.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took the snacks.

    Afterwards, Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Han bending down. With one arm, he picked up Tangtang and with his other arm, he pulled Ye Wanwan into his embrace, separating them from the crowd¡­

    Ye Wanwan blinked. She felt her heart beating like crazy.

    Si Ye Han actually appeared so much more handsome than usual when he picked up Tangtang.

    Originally, it was hard for her to imagine what having a child with Si Ye Han would be like, but now, she felt that if Si Ye Han really became a father, he would be pretty gentle¡­

    The sun was setting slowly and their trip to the amusement park wasing to an end. The crowd dispersed as people left.

    Ye Wanwan ran off to buy a souvenir as Si Ye Han waited in ce while holding Tangtang.

    When it was time to go, Ye Wanwan watched the father-son pair and couldn¡¯t help taking out her phone to capture the moment.

    It was nighttime now and Si Ye Han booked a reservation at a restaurant known for their private home cuisine, so the family of three left the amusement park and directly headed to the restaurant.

    The family of three was still wearing the same outfits from the amusement park. They had the matching outfits on and were carrying animal headbands, candy, and souvenir gifts.

    This private home cuisine restaurant was very famous in Imperial City. Each day, they only served ten tables and if the average person wanted to eat a meal there, they had to book a reservation months in advance.

    Ye Wanwan, Tangtang, and Si Ye Han were heading towards the restaurant when they ran into several familiar faces.

    Lin Que was chatting with Xie Zhe Zhi when he noticed the three of them. He felt as though someone had pressed his acupuncture points and stood there, dumbfounded as he stared at Si Ye Han. ¡°I¡­ What did I just see¡­¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi observed Si Ye Han with interest as he looked at the printed pink pig on his clothes then he nced at the little milk bun holding Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. He lightlyughed and then said, ¡°Hm¡­ We just witnessed¡­ a miracle¡­¡±

 Chapter 975 - I had him with Ah-Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 975: I had him with Ah-Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que felt as though he had been hit by lightning then he incredulously asked, ¡°Did I transmigrate to the future? Or did I fall into a parallel dimension? Why does 9th brother have a son? This can¡¯t be right! That¡¯s not my 9th brother, how could my 9th brother be dressed like this, with that thing on his clothes¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan abruptly raised her hand to reply, ¡°That¡¯s a little pig.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s a little pig¡­ Damn it, that¡¯s not the point, okay?¡± Lin Que felt even more confused.

    Ye Wanwanughed as she waved to greet the two of them. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you two in a while!¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi meaningfully swept his eyes over the three of them. ¡°It really has been a while¡­ Considering you two even have a child now¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows twitched as she processed his words. She really hadn¡¯t seen Lin Que for a long time. As for Xie Zhe Zhi, she very recently saw him when Si Ming Li locked her up in the dark chamber.

    The Si Ye Han in her previous life had always been a lone wolf without any friends and he didn¡¯t trust anyone, not even Xu Yi.

    The only exceptions were Lin Que and Xie Zhe Zhi who visited Jin garden in the past, but they only showed up a few times. She assumed they were only acquaintances from work¡ªrather stic friendships.

    Especially Xie Zhe Zhi, who was an artist from the entertainment industry and viewed himself as a gift from heaven for all girls on Earth. No matter how she looked at him, he was too ipatible with Si Ye Han for any kind ofsting friendship.

    Lin Que was toocking and would die without gossip, but he was versatile when it came to making connections everywhere. If Si Ye Han and Lin Que were close, at least that would make more sense.

    However, the one who came to her rescue was actually the unlikely Xie Zhe Zhi.

    Lin Que was speechless. ¡°Please! No matter how long it¡¯s been since we¡¯ve seen each other, you still couldn¡¯t have given birth to such a big child! Ye Wanwan, what are you ying at? Where did you steal this child from?¡±

    When Nie Tang Xiao heard Lin Que¡¯s words, his small face instantly darkened.

    Ye Wanwan instantly red at Lin Que. ¡°Lin Clueless, you¡¯re the one who stole a child! I gave birth to this child, alright?!¡±

    Lin Que widened his dog eyes, his face full of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you gave birth?¡±

    Ye Wanwan harrumphed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave birth myself! What about it! I had him with Ah-Jiu!¡±

    The corners of Lin Que¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Look at him! Besides Ah-Jiu, who else could I have a child with who could produce a child this cute! You dare say he¡¯s not my child?¡±

    Lin Que carefully observed the little milk bun who was holding both their hands. ¡°This¡­ You all really¡­ look like a family¡­¡±

    The more Lin Que said it aloud, the stranger he felt. ¡°Damn! This can¡¯t be right!¡±

    <i>Ye Wanwan, that brat, is how old? Isn¡¯t she twenty this year?</i>

    Lin Que suddenly felt speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still young. If you gave birth to him then my 9th brother is a beast!¡±

    Ye Wanwan murmured, ¡°Then there can only be one truth!¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Your 9th brother really is very beastly.¡±

    In order to continue her act, she had to make Si Ye Han suffer a bit¡­

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que was speechless for awhile. ¡°I call bullsh*t! If anyone here¡¯s a beast, it has to be you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Is there a difference? I still had a child with Ah-Jiu!¡±

 Chapter 976 - A greeting gift

    <h4>Chapter 976: A greeting gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que¡¯s eyes glittered as he looked towards Si Ye Han. ¡°9th brother, 9th brother, I want to share a table! It¡¯s such a coincidence that we ran into each other, so how about we eat together?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Likely, their fake excuse of wanting to share a table was a coverup for wanting to pry into their lives.

    Lin Que¡¯s eyes already betrayed him!

    Si Ye Han expressionlessly nced at him. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Lin Que instantly looked hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. The more the merrier!¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi lightlyughed and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Boss Ye, I coincidentally have some business matters to discuss with you.¡±

    Clearly, Xie Zhe Zhi¡¯s and Lin Que¡¯s intelligence weren¡¯t on the same level. Xie Zhe Zhi understood who held the power to make decisions in this family, so Ye Wanwan was directly addressed.

    Ye Wanwan went silent.?<i>Business matters?</i>

    Although Xie Zhe Zhi and she both worked in the entertainment industry, that guy had a presence beyond a god. They weren¡¯t evenparable, so what business matters did he have to discuss with her?

    Ye Wanwan hesitated when Xie Zhe Zhi abruptly took out his phone.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone rang out.

    It was a message from Xie Zhe Zhi.

    She remembered that long ago, she added Xie Zhe Zhi on WeChat but they never chatted.

    After opening it, she saw that Xie Zhe Zhi sent her a red pocket.

    <i>What¡¯s the meaning of this?</i>

    Xie Zhe Zhi said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time meeting your son, so consider it a simple greeting gift for him.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Never did she imagine that having a son would bring such great benefits! She could receive red pockets!

    <i>People should learn from Xie Zhe Zhi! He¡¯s so understanding!</i>

    Ye Wanwan clicked the red pocket open and saw the number, which made her even more pleased.

    Ye Wanwan, who had just been so protective of Tangtang from those two men, suddenly changed her attitude. ¡°Tangtang, quickly thank this uncle.¡±

    Tangtang obedientlyplied. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, megastar Xie, let¡¯s dine together!¡±

    Lin Que was dumbfounded. ¡°What about me?! What about me?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°And who are you to my family¡¯s baby?!¡±

    F***¡­

    Lin Que immediately took out a stack of cash after digging out what he could. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my bad, my bad. I shouldn¡¯t have said such nonsense. This is a red pocket for my obedient nephew!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised a brow at this stupid Lin Que who finally caught up to what was happening.?<i>That¡¯s the least you can do!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han and said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, let¡¯s all dine together. The more the merrier!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°En.¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>F***! Why was I ignored when I said the same thing?!</i>

    In the end, Xie Zhe Zhi and Lin Que sessfully joined in on their family dinner.

    Ye Wanwan, Tangtang, and Si Ye Han sat together on one side as a family of three while Xie Zhe Zhi and Lin Que sat opposite them.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°You decide. You already know what I like to eat.¡±

    Thus, Si Ye Han quickly ordered a few dishes then asked Tangtang, who was seated beside him, ¡°How about you?¡±

    Nie Tang Xiao looked at the two sitting on the opposite side before looking back at Si Ye Han and replied, ¡°Daddy, Tangtang can eat anything.¡±

    Si Ye Han rxed a bit when he was referred to as ¡°daddy.¡±

    Ever sincest night, even after ying together an entire day, Nie Tang Xiao had never once called him ¡°daddy.¡± This was the first time.

    ¡°Pffff¨C¡± When Lin Que heard the word ¡°daddy,¡± he spat his lemon water out¡­

    The scene before him was simply too impossible¡­

 Chapter 977 - Consider signing me?

    <h4>Chapter 977: Consider signing me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan heard the word ¡°daddy,¡± her little heart melted a bit.

    <i>Oh my, Tangtang finally called Si Ye Han daddy!</i>

    <i>Why do I feel so proud?!</i>

    As Lin Que watched the warm and sweet atmosphere around the family of three, he began to wonder what exactly he was there for.

    <i>I thought I was here for some excitement¡­</i>

    <i>So I could find out where this child came from¡­?</i>

    Lin Que mainly wanted to figure this out so he tagged along, but now, he felt like he couldn¡¯t ask. He was practically on the edge of his seat.

    And there was an even more pressing matter.?<i>9th brother, how could you wear such clothing?!</i>

    My image of you has nearly copsed inside my heart¡­

    Ye Wanwan wordlessly watched as Lin Que¡¯s expression changed endlessly like a stoplight.

    ¡°9th brother, is that really your son?¡± Lin Que¡¯s gaze kept switching between the adult and child pair.

    Si Ye Han cooly raised his head to nce at him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°Is there no problem?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Ah-Jiu and I have a son. Do you really need to act so dramatically?¡±

    Lin Que was stunned by these two. ¡°Is there really no need?¡±

    ¡°Learn from Xie Zhe Zhi¡ªlook how calm he is! Oh that¡¯s right, megastar Xie, you mentioned there was something you needed to discuss with me?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lin Que and instead turned to Xie Zhe Zhi.

    Xie Zhe Zhi put down the cup in his hand and replied, ¡°My contract with SG is going to expire soon.¡±

    The contract Xie Zhe Zhi signed was with apany overseas. SG was one of the top threepanies in country M.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    <i>Is this rted to me in any way?</i>

    ¡°So when your contract expires, are you preparing to open your ownpany? Or did you want to move to a different one?¡± Ye Wanwan casually asked.

    With Xie Zhe Zhi¡¯s abilities, he could¡¯ve be independent early on, but it didn¡¯t seem as though he intended to do that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in opening my ownpany. I n to sign with a managerialpany within China.¡± After he said that, Xie Zhe Zhi smiled at Ye Wanwan. ¡°So how about it, Boss Ye? Won¡¯t you consider signing me?¡±

    ¡°Pffff¨C¡± This time, it was Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn to spit out tea.

    <i>Nani?</i>

    <i>Are you kidding?</i>

    <i>A megastar that an international top three managerialpany wanted to sign, is asking me if I would consider signing him?</i>

    <i>I never even imagined this possibility, alright?</i>

    Ye Wanwan coughed nonstop.

    Tangtang immediately became worried and handed her a tissue.

    Si Ye Han patted the girl on the back then nced at Xie Zhe Zhi.

    When Xie Zhe Zhi met Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze, he looked back coquettishly.

    Ye Wanwan finally recovered. ¡°You must be kidding right? My establishment is still too small for a great god like you!¡±

    If megastar Xie had to sign with apany within their country, he could sign with Emperor Sky Entertainment which was directly under Ye Group, Worldwide Entertainment, or even Art Style Media.

    Emperor Sky Entertainment was the entertainment industry¡¯s oldest managerialpany in the country. Worldwide Entertainment was the second oldest as well as the toppany in the country while it ranked in the top three internationally. But if he was ambitious, although Art Style Media was less famous, it was apany that worked hard to produce talented artists.

    As for herpany, it had barely taken its first steps, so how could she sign him¡­

    Xie Zhe Zhi lightlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Boss Ye should think this over some more.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Consider my a*s! He¡¯s clearly ying me¡­</i>

    <i>This guy can¡¯t be wanting revenge because ofst time, right?</i>

 Chapter 978 - Who has a crush on whom?

    <h4>Chapter 978: Who has a crush on whom?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Last time Si Ye Han suddenly spat out blood, Si Ming Li gave her trouble.

    At that moment, Xie Zhe Zhi brought with him the jade bracelet and ring Si Ye Han showed her before to convince her to go with him.

    But even if it was the shocking Xie Zhe Zhi who came for her, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave with him.

    However, Ye Wanwan also knew that despite her stubbornness, Xie Zhe Zhi still needed to carry out Si Ye Han¡¯s orders and would forcibly take her with him.

    And so¡­

    Under those circumstances, she had to use an underhanded method¡­

    She then told Xie Zhe Zhi that if he forcibly took her away, if Si Ye Han didn¡¯t die, she would tell Si Ye Han that¡­ Xie Zhe Zhi had a crush on her¡­ and was actually waiting for that day¡­ when he could elope with her¡­

    Xie Zhe Zhi¡¯s reaction¡­ was as expected¡­

    Even though her n was a bit far-fetched it was effective enough to render him helpless!

    In the end, the results proved that it was a good n since she scared Xie Zhe Zhi off.

    Ye Wanwanpletely ignored Xie Zhe Zhi and acted like he was joking and continued to eat dinner with Tangtang.

    Xie Zhe Zhi reached over for the drinks ced on the other side but clumsily tilted the bottle and spilled wine all over Si Ye Han.

    Xie Zhe Zhi said innocently, ¡°Ah, my bad!¡±

    Si Ye Han met his gaze and gave a warning with his eyes as he looked over Xie Zhe Zhi before standing up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi also got up to follow him. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan bit on her chopsticks as she watched the two of them heading towards the bathroom. Why did it feel that Xie Zhe Zhi was doing this on purpose?

    At the end of the hallway where the washroom was, by the window:

    Si Ye Han faced the devilish-looking man opposite him with impatience. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi sighed silently from the clear rejection. ¡°So cold¡­ Hey, you don¡¯t seriously think I have a crush on the girl, do you?¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze became colder by several degrees.

    Xie Zhe Zhi: ¡°Even if there¡¯s a crush, it would only make sense if she¡¯s the one who has a crush on me, right?¡±

    Once he finished talking, a certain someone¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Xie Zhe Zhi raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine, fine, I admit I didn¡¯t handle things properlyst time, but I only im 30% responsibility while your family¡¯s wife should im the other 70. If you really died, it would¡¯ve been fine, but if you didn¡¯t die, would I still be able to live with the way she was ndering me? I had to confirm that you were really dead before I dared to take her away!¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.

    ¡°So, where did that childe from? He can¡¯t really be your kid, right?¡± Xie Zhe Zhi decided to change topics.

    Si Ye Han expressionlessly replied, ¡°We¡¯re helping someone take care of him for a few days.¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled. ¡°Seems like something she would do¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han heard this and his expression suddenly changed.

    Xie Zhe Zhi felt helpless. ¡°You can hide it from that clueless Lin Que but you don¡¯t really think I¡¯m on the same level as that guy, right? To be honest, I was almost fooled in the beginning until¡­ I went to the Si family home to pick her up¡­ This style of handling things ¨C doing whatever the heart wants without any reservation ¨C is clearly¡­¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi¡¯s next words died under Si Ye Han¡¯s cold and dark gaze.

    Xie Zhe Zhi continued meaningfully, ¡°Of course, the one who confirmed my suspicions wasn¡¯t her, but rather, you.¡±

    He understood Si Ye Han too well, so he suspected Ye Wanwan from the beginning.

 Chapter 979 - Aesthetic gap

    <h4>Chapter 979: Aesthetic gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Xie Zhe Zhi stopped talking, Si Ye Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit and he replied, ¡°She¡¯s already dead.¡±

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to admit anything, Xie Zhe Zhi could only shrug and leave things unsaid.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, what are you two talking about in secret? Xie Zhe Zhi, I knew from the beginning that you were trying to steal 9th brother away on purpose!¡± Lin Que stormed over. ¡°What kind of secret are you two keeping and why are you trying to hide it from me?! And what¡¯s going on with that child?¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi nced at Lin Que. ¡°Little Ye is helping someone take care of the child for a couple days. Your 9th brother is only a temporary father.¡±

    Lin Que looked as though the world was turning upside down. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that too much? And 9th brother is just letting her do what she wants?¡±

    Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled. ¡°Is 9th brother the one dating her or you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it before, but isn¡¯t 9th brother¡¯s gap in aesthetics too big¡­¡± Lin Que murmured then he suddenly remembered something. He paused before continuing, ¡°Last month¡­ Demon¡¯s martial arts ranking at the Scarlet mes Academy was taken¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze remained calm even when he heard Lin Que¡¯s words.

    Xie Zhe Zhi replied, ¡°There will always be new talent in every generation, especially in that kind of environment. For any record, there will always be a day when someone breaks it.¡±

    Lin Que expressed a bit of anger but couldn¡¯t refute Xie Zhe Zhi. He quietly said, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news from the old association head. Lately, the situation with the Dusk of Immortals has gotten pretty bad¡­¡±

    At that moment, a set of footsteps came from the other end of the hallway. Ye Wanwan silently observed the three people huddled together. ¡°Why is it that you men like to go to the washroom in a group?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that these two were definitely asking about Tangtang.

    However, a streak of suspicion crossed her eyes.?<i>What did I just hear? ¡°Dusk of Immortals¡±?</i>

    ¡°What were you talking about? What immortals¡­?¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s eyes turned frosty and he headed over towards her. ¡°We were talking about yourpany.¡±

    Lin Que shrunk from Si Ye Han¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°Huh? What about mypany?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.

    Xie Zhe Zhi didn¡¯t speak too quickly or slowly when he replied, ¡°In the near future, someone will likely give you trouble. It¡¯s best if you get more people on the production side.¡±

    Ye Wanwan appeared suspicious of Xie Zhe Zhi¡¯s advice but replied, ¡°Got it. Thanks for the tip.¡±

    She was rising quickly in the entertainment industry, so she must have a few jealouspetitors. From that reason alone, she already expected this.

    She just never imagined that Xie Zhe Zhi would suddenly give her a tip¡­

    It was likely because of Si Ye Han¡­

    ¡°Right, Boss Ye, remember to consider what I said.¡± Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This matter wasn¡¯t even something she needed to consider. Everypany wanted Xie Zhe Zhi, and she did too, but the problem was that her smallpany couldn¡¯t possibly house such a huge star like him¡­

    Si Ye Han rxed when he saw that Ye Wanwan changed her focus, but he still appeared tense.

    ¡­

    Little Rose Garden:

    After eating dinner, they returned home. Ye Wanwan tucked Tangtang into bed then went to talk to Si Ye Han.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°When will Mr. Mu be in the country?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Ah, do I need to prepare anything?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°No need.¡±

    Asking him was equivalent to not asking at all¡­

    He was prepared no matter what came at him!

    Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at Si Ye Han. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I feel like something¡¯s off with you tonight. Are you upset?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was probably the only one who could read anything from Si Ye Han¡¯s expressionless face and could even tell when he appeared upset¡­

 Chapter 980 - Iâ€™m really okay

    <h4>Chapter 980: I¡¯m really okay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Ye Han was speechless and he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he turned towards her and gently left a kiss on her forehead.

    Ye Wanwan touched her forehead and unhappily murmured, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to appease me¡­¡±

    A trace of helplessness flickered in Si Ye Han¡¯s gaze as he kissed her on the lips.

    When he held her, he could feel the warmth of her body. Si Ye Han whispered next to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Late at night, at a certain vi in Imperial City.

    Qin Feng solemnly looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°Mr. Mu arrives the day after tomorrow. Ruoxi, how are your preparationsing along?¡±

    Qin Ruo Xi appeared determined and confident. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready.¡±

    Qin Feng stared at his daughter, who was dressed in an all-ck martial arts uniform, before he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Hm, Mr. Mu is drunken in love with China¡¯s martial arts. Your fighting abilities are so good that Mr. Mu will definitely have a good first impression of you.¡±

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°Coincidentally, the global martial artspetition is being held in China and Mr. Mu will be attending. At that time, you can also bring several masters along with you.¡±

    Qin Ruo Xi: ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    ¡°Any movement from that womantely?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s supposedly filming a movie right now,¡± Qin Ruo Xi replied.

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Feng harrumphed coldly. ¡°This type of woman could never draw Mr. Mu¡¯s attention. I must be getting old and even more muddled to allow the family head to mess around like this!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Dazzling Media:

    The employees were huddled in groups of three and five while gossiping.

    ¡°Vice-president Ye is so amazing. Thepany hasn¡¯t been open for that long, yet he¡¯s already so famous in the entertainment industry¡­¡±

    ¡°Even Emperor Entertainment is helpless. They wanted to sue him before, but in the end, the thief was the one calling thief!¡±

    ¡°The most surprising thing is how Emperor made a loud mess of everything, but it only helped vice-president Ye by giving his movie free advertising!¡±

    ¡°If only vice-president Ye was still at Dazzling Media¡­ What a pity¡­¡±

    At that point, outside the door, Cai Yong Sheng was walking in with his assistant.

    The two naturally overheard the conversation.

    The assistant instantly scolded them loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you all need to work? What are you all doing here gossiping? Do you want a pay reduction?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng nced at them darkly.

    The employees, who had been gossiping endlessly, didn¡¯t dare to speak and the office was filled with a dead silence.

    Cai Yong Sheng gloomily entered his office.

    ¡°The people who were talking about Ye Bai just now are all fired!¡± Cai Yong Sheng said angrily.

    The assistant appeared conflicted. ¡°This¡­ Director Cai, a lot of employees quit already and there aren¡¯t enough people working in thepany. If you fire them, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    When Cai Yong Sheng kicked Ye Bai out, he caused Dazzling Media¡¯s Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and even Felix to leave with him. In the end, even the global star Han Xian Yu followed suit.

    Because things had gotten too out of hand, the board had taken away Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s position.

    However, not even a month had passed and Cai Yong Sheng returned to Dazzling Media and became the general director, tasked with returning Dazzling Media to its former glorious self as atonement.

    Cai Yong Sheng mmed the table hard. ¡°Damn! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Bai, Dazzling wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡±

    It was originally a big b of meat, but now, it was nearly down to the bare bones. He had no choice but to swallow it down.

    What infuriated him even more was how after leaving Dazzling Media, Ye Bai was doing better than ever. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to pping him in the face?

 Chapter 981 - Letâ€™s see how wild you can still be

    <h4>Chapter 981: Let¡¯s see how wild you can still be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the special assistant saw his actions, she rolled her eyes before she said beside Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s ear: ¡°Director Cai,peting with Ye Bai doesn¡¯t need to be soplicated. Everyone working in the entertainment industry today has a few connections at least. Ye Bai doesn¡¯t have any power nor does he know anyone in the city. He should only have a few security guards working for him. You should consider asking Old Three Zhang for a favor. Get them to cause some trouble for Ye Bai¡¯s production so they can¡¯t even work on their movie¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng went silent while his eyes glowed.

    <i>Not a bad idea! Why didn¡¯t Ie up with this?!</i>

    Even if they tried to investigate, no one could link this back to him.

    ¡°But is Old Three Zhang willing?¡± Cai Yong Sheng frowned.

    The special assistant reminded him, ¡°Director Cai, you¡¯ve forgotten. Old Three Zhang has bones to pick with Gong Xu. Now that Gong Xu has ignored everyone and left Global Entertainment, if you coincidentally bring it to Old Three Zhang¡¯s attention, he won¡¯t let this opportunity slip away judging by his personality!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s mood improved after hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right. Go, help me book a meeting with Old Three Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Cai. I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    That night, at a six star hotel in Imperial City.

    A man with full abs was wearing a ck vest. He impatiently asked, ¡°What is it? Did you need me for something?¡±

    A female artist was pouring wine for Cai Yong Sheng as she replied respectfully, ¡°Zhang-ge, there¡¯s something I came to ask if you could help me with. I¡¯ve encountered a thorn who doesn¡¯t understand the rules and I was hoping to trouble you to educate them a bit¡­¡±

    Old Three Zhangughed coldly. ¡°General Director Cai, are you treating me like yourckey?¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng quickly replied, ¡°Zhang-ge, what are you saying?! The entire industry in Imperial City knows what type of man you are! Global Entertainment depends entirely on you for support!¡±

    Old Three Zhang was originally a coach for the provincial Chinese boxing team, but he quit so he could make money off the streets. He washed his dirty earnings clean by opening a securitypany. All the security guards working at Global Entertainment were hired from hispany.

    When Old Three Zhang heard this, his expression warmed up a bit.

    Cai Yong Sheng continued on. ¡°Zhang-ge, remember that brat Gong Xu, who tarnished your reputation in such a public ce? Are you really going to let it go just like that? Aren¡¯t you letting him off easy?¡±

    Old Three Zhang went silent and his eyes darkened.

    Before, he set his eyes on a female artist and wanted to forcibly take her. In the end, that brat Gong Xu ruined his ns and humiliated him publicly.

    However, at that time, Gong Xu was signed under Global Entertainment, so Chu Hong Guang mediated between them. On top of that, Gong Xu had his old man backing him up, so he had to silently take it.

    Cai Yong Sheng gave his assistant a look when he noticed Old Three Zhang¡¯s abnormal expression.

    The special assistant immediately brought over a suitcase filled with cash.

    Old Three Zhang slowly nced over the case. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll do Chairman Chu this favor!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng quickly clinked sses with him. ¡°Thank you, Zhang-ge! But Zhang-ge, you need to be careful. That brat Ye Bai is very sly and cunning!¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng warned him.

    Old Three Zhang downed the white wine in his ss in one go. ¡°Rx. This time, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was overjoyed. ¡°Zhang-ge, if you go personally, there definitely won¡¯t be any issues!¡±

    <i>Haha, I really have to thank that brat Gong Xu, otherwise Old Three Zhang wouldn¡¯t take this so personally.</i>

    <i>Hmph, Ye Bai, let¡¯s see how wild you can still be!</i>

 Chapter 982 - I know a few masters

    <h4>Chapter 982: I know a few masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That night, at a filming location for A Life and Death Struggle.

    A group of people were nervously filming when a loud noise came from the locked entrance.

    Ye Mu Fan asked his fellow workers, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The employees nced at one another before replying, ¡°It seems as though some fans have forcibly entered and the security guards are blocking them. Because of this, they¡¯ve begun to scold us and are causing conflict¡­¡±

    Ye Mu Fan headed towards the noise and saw some familiar faces.

    Ye Mu Fan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°These people aren¡¯t fans¡­¡±

    He recognized these people as underlings of Old Three Zhang.

    These people were clearly there to cause trouble!

    Incidents like these happened a lot in the entertainment industry. Rivals always hired others to pick fights over nothing and simply make a mess of things¡­

    The cost they were paying to rent their film location was charged by the day. If they were dyed in filming by one day, not only would they pay extra fees, but they would also dy thepletion date of their film and they might even miss the best date for screening. If that happened, the losses would be immeasurable.

    People usually didn¡¯t bother bigpanies but smallpanies like theirs often faced this kind of scenario.

    Ye Mu Fan walked over. ¡°Zhang-ge, how are you so free today that you came to visit? How about we find a ce and sit down to chat?¡±

    If there was room for discussion and if money could solve the issue, that would naturally be the best¡­

    Old Three Zhang coldlyughed and directly replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss! F**k off!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Mu Fan¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    After Old Three Zhang said that, he sat down in a nearby chair. ¡°Go bring that brat Gong Xu out here to see me!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan expressed some suspicion then he gave some orders to Gong Xu¡¯s assistant, Dong Zai. ¡°Go watch Gong Xu and don¡¯t let hime out!¡±

    If the main star became injured, the movie wouldn¡¯t be able to keep filming..

    Ye Mu Fan was about to talk to Old Three Zhang when his cell suddenly rang. Ye Wanwan was calling.

    ¡°Hey, Wanwan¡­¡± Ye Mu Fan walked off to the side.

    ¡°Hey bro, today, I¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was about to speak when a loud noise rang through the phone from Ye Mu Fan¡¯s side and she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on over on your side? Why¡¯s it so noisy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Mu Fan watched as those people prepared their machinery and urgently walked away a bit further. He tried to change the topic. ¡°What did you want to talk to me about just now?¡±

    ¡°Did someonee to make trouble?¡± Ye Wanwan calmly asked.

    She was just thinking about the matter yesterday and didn¡¯t imagine that someone woulde today.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t rush. Make sure all the artists leave, especially Gong Xu. He¡¯s so impatient, so you have to stop him and prevent him from doing anything rash. I¡¯ll quickly call some people over to help,¡± Ye Wanwan said quickly.

    ¡°People? Who are you going to ask?¡± Ye Mu Fan frowned.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I know some masters. Try to stabilize the situation first. I¡¯m going to immediately call them over.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°Masters? Wanwan, you probably don¡¯t know, but Old Three Zhang¡¯s people are mostly former Chinese boxers and can¡¯t be held off by ordinary people. Not to mention Old Three Zhang¡¯s influence in the industry¡­¡±

    ¡°Bro, I know my limits. Just try to stabilize things first and don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave another warning to Ye Mu Fan before quickly hanging up.

    In the Little Rose Garden, Ye Wanwan called the group of five out.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°There¡¯s something I need you all to deal with.¡±

    The group appeared solemn. ¡°Master, whatever it is, please give us the order.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s people trying to cause problems over at the production side and they need backup,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    She pondered who would be most suited for the job¡­

 Chapter 983 - As you command, Master

    <h4>Chapter 983: As youmand, Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Heidi angrily rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Who dares to have the guts to cause trouble for Master?!¡±

    But currently, Master was hiding her identity, so it made sense¡­

    ¡°Let me think about who to send¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured as she swept her gaze over the group of five.

    ¡°Master, me me me. Let me go, I¡¯ll kill whoever you want! Just say the word!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t reply but the corners of her lips curved upwards. ¡°You¡¯re only there to settle things. I¡¯m not telling you to kill anyone¡­¡±

    Judging by Ye Mu Fan¡¯s tone, the situation seemed fairly severe. Their opponents were former members of the provincial Chinese boxing team, so sending a more reliable and responsible person would be better.

    The best fighter amongst the group of five was Jiaojiao, so why not send Jiaojiao?

    Thus, Ye Wanwan ordered, ¡°Jiaojiao, head on over!¡±

    Jiaojiao immediately held up her skirt and happily curtsied before crisply replying, ¡°As youmand, Master!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a bit regretful after making her decision.?<i>Say, isn¡¯t Jiaojiao a bit too vicious?</i>

    Whatever. Being vicious was also a good thing.

    At the filming location.

    ¡°Smash! Smash it all!¡±

    An endless racquet of shouting noises enveloped the area.

    Luo Chen appeared anxious. ¡°Was that Ye-ge on the phone just now? What did Ye-ge say?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan solemnly replied, ¡°He said he would call some helpers over¡­¡±

    Dong Zai asked, ¡°Ye-ge is going to get help? But they have so many people. Not to mention that Zhang Wei came personally. If Liang Xin Dong came, he might consider letting us off.¡±

    Ye Mu Fan didn¡¯t have any hope towards Ye Wanwan. She was only a girl, so how could she know anyone who could fight?

    ¡°Let me go make a phone call.¡± Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath.

    He had some connections with people in the industry, but after his father lost his position, he didn¡¯t contact them anymore.

    Despite everything, he wanted to try¡­

    Old Three Zhang¡¯s gang of people were going overboard, so Ye Mu Fan didn¡¯t dare to overthink it and immediately made the call.

    The phone rang for awhile but someone finally answered his call.

    ¡°Hello, Liang-ge¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan tried to sound as respectful as possible. ¡°Liang-ge, it¡¯s been a long time. Sorry to bother you. I¡¯m Ye Mu Fan and I wanted to ask you for help. I currently have a conflict with Zhang Wei and I was wondering if you could be our mediator and help sort things out¡­¡±

    The man over the phone seemed to suddenly recall who he was. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who you were. It¡¯s actually my good nephew Ye. Ah, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I¡¯m preparing for the global martial arts conference right now and I¡¯ve been training people in seclusion. I don¡¯t have the heart to interfere in such a trivial matter. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    Once the person over the phone finished talking, he didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Mu Fan to reply and directly hung up like an aquatic animal slipping away into the water.

    The other party clearly didn¡¯t want to get involved with Old Three Zhang over something so trivial and also knew that the present Ye Mu Fan was no longer the Ye family¡¯s precious young master. Based off his current status, Ye Mu Fan wasn¡¯t influential enough for Liang Xin Dong to feelpelled to help out.

    Ye Mu Fan grinded his teeth but couldn¡¯t think of any more solutions. He could only depend on Ye Wanwan¡­

    Wanwan had changed a lot and wasn¡¯t as reckless as she used to be. She sounded so confident over the phone, so maybe she really could find someone¡­

    As Ye Mu Fan kept worrying, Gong Xu rushed out furiously from behind him¨C

    ¡°F**k! The one surnamed Zhang, aren¡¯t you doing all this because me?! I¡¯ll take responsibility, so if you¡¯re looking for trouble thene directly at me!¡±

 Chapter 984 - When my boss comes, youâ€™re dead

    <h4>Chapter 984: When my bosses, you¡¯re dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhang Wei¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Ah, young master Gong, don¡¯t be so impatient. Naturally, I haven¡¯t forgotten you!¡±

    Today, he would definitely return the humiliation this brat made him go through before.

    Ye Mu Fan angrily scolded him, ¡°Gong Xu! Who let you out here?!¡±

    Gong Xu tossed his jacket to the side. ¡°F**k! They¡¯re already stepping all over our faces and I still have to hide inside? Why don¡¯t we just fight?! Roll with the punches! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s really scared of who?!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan felt very stressed. This guy¡¯s personality was like fireworks. Once he was lit, he would explode!

    Ye Mu Fan grinded his teeth. ¡°Your Ye-ge told you to obediently stay inside and not toe out!¡±

    Gong Xu looked at the mess in the surrounding area and his expression darkened. ¡°Even if you mention Ye-ge this time, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let the entire production team get implicated because of him¡­

    Gong Xu became even more determined to head out and settle things by himself.

    At that moment, Luo Chen, who had been standing to the side, spoke. ¡°Ye-ge cares about you. He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    Gong Xu stopped at the words ¡°Ye-ge cares about you.¡±

    Luo Chen took this chance and dragged him back as he continued speaking. ¡°Not to mention you¡¯re the star. If you get hurt, it¡¯ll impact the production of the whole movie. The props and equipment are negligible but you¡¯re the most important here, do you understand?¡±

    When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he wanted to cry.?<i>Look, look how Luo Chen is so understanding?</i>!

    <i>Can¡¯t Gong Xu change his bad temper?</i>

    Zhang Wei noticed Gong Xu had stopped proceeding forward so he taunted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you ferocious when you stole my girl? So what, you¡¯re a coward now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the coward!¡± Gong Xu furiously shouted back.

    Ye Mu Fan was afraid Gong Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and quickly went to restrain him. ¡°Gong Xu, just wait a bit. Ye Bai is already bringing people over!¡±

    Gong Xu took a deep breath. ¡°The one surnamed Zhang, just you wait and see!¡±

    Zhang Weiughed aloud. ¡°You¡¯re still crazy. You still think of yourself as the Gong family¡¯s second young master! Let this old man tell you that even if your old man showed up, he can¡¯t protect you today!¡±

    Gong Xu jumped up and shouted back, ¡°My old man my a*s! I¡¯ll tell you a secret ¨C my backing right now is even stronger than my old man! Just you wait, when my bosses, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This guy¡­</i>

    <i>If his old man heard what he just said, he would die of anger¡­</i>

    Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Oh my, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Hisckeys also started tough. ¡°Second young master Gong, who¡¯s your boss? He wouldn¡¯t be that pretty boy called Ye Bai, would he?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­ Too funny!¡±

    Zhang Wei sat back down in his chair. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait. I also want to see what kind of people that strong boss of yours will bring to defeat me!¡±

    Zhang Wei¡¯s expression was only filled with ridicule and no trace of fear.

    Right at that moment, several employees cried out in delight. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here! Ye-ge came!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as Ye-ge¡¯s here, things will be fine!¡±

    Following the cheers, a white car parked at the side of the road.

    Everyone on the production team eagerly looked towards the car.

    Particrly Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Dong Zai and everyone who had been with Ye Bai for so long. To them, Ye Bai could do anything and there wasn¡¯t any problem he couldn¡¯t solve.

    So when they saw Ye Bai¡¯s car arriving, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    When Zhang Wei witnessed their reactions, his eyes dted. That so-called Ye Bai was originally part of Dazzling, so he didn¡¯t have a full understanding of him but heard rumors iming that Ye Bai was a bit evil¡­

    Was it possible that he could hire an amazing fighter?

    (My darlings have waited so long but it¡¯s still going to take a bit longer for me to arrive, aha)

 Chapter 985 - Massacring the Beginner Village

    <h4>Chapter 985: Massacring the Beginner Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Little Rose Garden.

    After Ye Wanwan sent Jiaojiao out, she was preparing to continue to apany Tangtang.

    However, she was still worried.

    ¡°Will sending Jiaojiao alone be an issue?¡± Ye Wanwan solemnly asked.

    The fatty beside her nodded. ¡°There is one issue¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan asked in reply.

    The fatty lightly coughed. ¡°There might¡­ be lives lost¡­¡±

    ¡°People will die?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but think that even if Jiaojiao was an amazing fighter, the opposite party was also extraordinary¡­

    Song Qiang replied, ¡°Master, when Jiaojiao starts fighting, she easily loses control and can¡¯t hold back¡­¡±

    Heidi tried to ask, ¡°Oh right. Master, who¡¯s the opponent?¡±

    ¡°Supposedly, the leader was a trainer for the provincial Chinese boxing team and the rest are former members¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    The four wentpletely silent¡­

    This was like¡­ a fully levelled ount massacring a beginner vige¡­

    ¡­

    Meanwhile¡­

    At the filming location, no one saw Ye Bai but rather, they saw a young girl getting out of the car.

    The girl was wearing a pink maid uniform with adorable pigtails. She was a live version of a loli.

    Everyone waited, thinking that someone else would alsoe out of the car, but in the end, the little loli was the only who came out.

    Zhang Wei and hisckeys sized up the little loli. What was going on?

    ¡°Why is it a little girl?¡±

    ¡°She should only be a messenger. There must be someone else following behind!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Mu Fan urgently asked the girl walking forward. ¡°Who are you? Where is Ye Bai?¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai ge ge told me toe!¡± Jiaojiao replied.

    Ye Mu Fan whispered when he asked, ¡°Then where is¡­ the helper he hired?¡±

    Jiaojiao blinked. ¡°Do you mean the person who¡¯s going to deal with the situation?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Gong Xu pushed aside Ye Mu Fan and quickly asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where are the boss¡¯s people? Are you here to send a message?¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you supposed to be dead?¡± Jiaojiao asked out of curiosity when she saw Gong Xu¡¯s face.

    Gong Xu: ¡°What?¡±

    Jiaojiao cocked her head in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t youmit suicide with the eldest miss Shen?¡±

    Gong Xu finally understood what she was talking about and suddenly felt exasperated. ¡°Little girl¡­ That was a TV show¡­ It¡¯s not real¡­ How old are you? Shouldn¡¯t you be able to tell the difference between television and reality?¡±

    He felt ttered though. This was the first time someone had watched his acting so immersively¡­

    ¡°No¡­ Let¡¯s get back to serious business. Who are you exactly?! Where¡¯s the person my Ye-ge hired to help?¡± Gong Xu hurriedly asked.

    Jiaojiao replied, ¡°If you¡¯re asking about the person who¡¯s supposed to settle everything, that would be me and no one else.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Mu Fan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire area went silent for a second.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ going to settle everything? You must be teasing, right?¡± Gong Xu had whole-heartedly waited for his Ye-ge to cross a rainbow with thousands of soldiers and horses to save him, but now, he waspletely shocked with disbelief.

    Ye Mu Fan had his hands on his head. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t joke anymore! What¡¯s really going on?¡±

    <i>What¡¯s the deal with Wanwan? How could she send a little girl who seems underage to such a dangerous ce¡­</i>

    When Zhang Wei and hisckeys heard their conversation, they were first surprised then they began tough aloud.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ What did the little girl just say? She¡¯s going to settle things?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter! Sending a maid from home to settle things is really a first!¡±

 Chapter 986 - If you have the capability, then beat him to death

    <h4>Chapter 986: If you have the capability, then beat him to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A man with a flower tattoo on his armughed loudly. ¡°Hey little girl, I¡¯m asking because you¡¯re dressed like this, but are you actually a housemaid for Ye Bai?¡±

    Jiaojiao proudly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­ Damn! It¡¯s actually true!¡± Zhang Wei and hisckeysughed even harder.

    Zhang Wei and hisckeys weren¡¯t the only ones dumbfounded; so were Ye Mu Fan and the others.

    <i>This¡­ This girl is actually Ye Bai¡¯s housemaid?</i>

    ¡°How could Ye-ge send you over to help?!¡± Gong Xu couldn¡¯t help but tug on her sleeve.

    The little loli¡¯s expression appeared even more proud. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the most amazing, so Master chose me!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Mu Fan had a headache and he kept rubbing his temples. He just called Ye Wanwan again and it didn¡¯t go through so he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly was happening.

    Could it be that the helper Wanwan sent encountered an ident on the road? And what was up with this little girl?

    Ye Mu Fan didn¡¯t have time to think about it anymore and instead, he tried to calm things down. ¡°Zhang-ge, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. What exactly do you want here?¡±

    Zhang Weiughed. ¡°Haha, weren¡¯t you all still acting cocky just now? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get someone to fight me? What, are you terrified now? You want to barter with me? If you want to discuss matters with me, fine. First have Gong Xu kneel down then kowtow to me three times and call me grandpa!¡±

    Gong Xu grinded his teeth. ¡°F**k! Call you grandpa? More like I¡¯m your grandpa! Come at me! If you have the ability,e fight me!¡±

    Jiaojiao nodded seriously at that. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the ability then go hit him!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Please, I was simply taunting a bit. You don¡¯t need to be so serious, I don¡¯t really want to be hit¡­</i>

    At that moment, Zhang Wei lost hisst shred of patience and his eyes frosted over. ¡°Hmph, you damn brat. I can tell you¡¯re all trying to fool me! This old man will do what you want then! Beat them up! Viciously beat them up! Don¡¯t let a single one go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    After receiving orders, a dozen of tall and bulky men began to surround them.

    Their security guards had already fallen in defeat early on. The remaining people were made up of Dong Zai and several other employees.

    The director was grasping the broken equipment, and his eyes were reddening from heartbreak.

    Their surroundings were aplete mess and everyone was scared.

    Originally, they thought Ye Bai would bring a helper over but who knew that this kind of misunderstanding would ur.

    Zhang Wei smiled evilly as he walked step by step towards Gong Xu. ¡°Ha, you damn brat, didn¡¯t you say you would bear all the responsibility alone? If you have the capability then don¡¯t dodge this!¡±

    Zhang Wei frequently practiced Sanshou and all the muscles and nerves in his body were bulging. He was 190 centimeters tall and when he stood up, he was like a mountain.

    Before Gong Xu could reply, Jiaojiao harrumphed. ¡°Big Guy, if you have the capability then beat him to death!¡±

    Master said she couldn¡¯t let anyone die. The main objective was to protect this blonde-haired person, so she would definitely listen to her master¡¯s orders. She needed to hold back but if the other party did anything to Gong Xu, she would strike back.

    Jiaojiao then turned to Gong Xu and said, ¡°You can rx. I will protect you!¡±

    Gong Xu was about to cry.?<i>Is she here to protect me or here to ruin me?</i>

    ¡°Come one, hit him!¡±

    ¡°Older sister, I¡¯ll call you older sister, okay? Just don¡¯t speak anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn brat! If you don¡¯t want to die then get lost! You think this old man is ying house with you?!¡± Zhang Wei directed his fist towards Gong Xu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 987 - Someoneâ€™s going to die

    <h4>Chapter 987: Someone¡¯s going to die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s pupils dted. It was over. His beautiful face.?<i>Isn¡¯t this too shameless? The first punch is directed at my face!</i>

    At that moment, a promise surfaced in Gong Xu¡¯s mind. He said he would be responsible for his flower-like beauty. If his face was ruined, Ye-ge definitely wouldn¡¯t want him anymore¡­

    The moment Zhang Wei made the first move, excitement shed through Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes and she let out a cute snicker¡­

    ¡°Gong Xu!!!¡± Ye Mu Fan shouted loudly.

    Luo Chen¡¯s expression instantly changed. Everyone appeared panicked and was afraid.

    If this punch connected, their movie wouldn¡¯t be able to finish¡­

    Right when Zhang Wei¡¯s fist was half a palm away from Gong Xu, the sound of flesh colliding reverberated in the next second.

    The little girl¡¯s small open palm could be seen stopping Zhang Wei¡¯s fist in midair¡­

    How¡­ how could that be¡­

    Zhang Wei¡¯s sardonic smile, which was still stered on his face, stiffened as he stared at his own fist which wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    <i>How can this girl be so strong?</i>

    Zhang Wei wasn¡¯t even able to react to the following ¡°BANG¡± when he was suddenly dragged by his own hand and thrown away like a kite. His whole body flew and he hit a column hard. He was like a broken doll as he slid down to the ground¡­

    ¡°Huff¨C¡± Zhang Wei suddenly puked blood out.

    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the little loli in the maid uniform who could throw such a burly man. This was practically a scene from a SFX film.

    Gong Xu¡¯s mouth formed an O-shape while Ye Mu Fan rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    It was only when Zhang Wei coughed weakly before hisckeys finally reacted and hurriedly rushed over to Zhang Wei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you okay?!¡±

    ¡­

    <i>F***k! What kind of situation is this?! A little housemaid actually sent our boss flying with one move!</i>

    Everyone stared at the little girl with shock on their faces. Never had they imagined that a little girl could be so terrifying¡­

    Zhang Wei held his chest, his expression darkening to the extreme.?<i>How¡­ how could¡­ I be beaten by a little girl?</i>

    <i>How could I suffer such humiliation¡­</i>

    ¡°Caputre¡­ capture that damn brat for me! Everyone go!¡±

    Even if she could fight, she was only one person!

    ¡°F***k! This b****h! Everyone together!¡±

    All theckeys arrogantly shouted and rushed towards Jiaojiao.

    ¡°Shua¨C¡± The man with the flower tattoo sent a punch towards the little loli.

    The little loli lightly reached out and grabbed his elbow. In the next second¡­

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡±

    The filming location was filled with sounds of bones breaking and one of the columns even copsed.

    Ye Mu Fan watched as one person got beaten up after the other. At first, he was surprised but now, it was beginning to turn into fear¡­

    Gong Xu was bing even more afraid as he watched. ¡°D¡­ Damn¡­ This little girl¡­ No¡­ Boss¡­ Don¡¯t fight¡­ Don¡¯t fight anymore¡­ That¡¯s enough! If you keep beating them up, someone¡¯s going to die!¡±

    The other party was incapable of hearing anything. In her current state, her eyes were red with excitement. She was like a horror film character that gave people goosebumps.

 Chapter 988 - A one-sided fight

    <h4>Chapter 988: A one-sided fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were a total of a dozen people who couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Throughout the entire process, it was a one-sided fight where they became sandbags.

    Everyone in the filming location watched with dumbfounded expressions¡­

    No one imagined that a cute and adorable little girl could be so frightening and vicious and could make the hairs on their arms stand on end¡­

    This was basically going beyondmon sense!

    At that moment, Zhang Wei¡¯s two wrists were being stepped on to pieces¡­

    He was being tortured alive¡­

    Gong Xu shuddered as he held onto Luo Chen.?<i>Mommy, I¡¯m scared!</i>

    He could only watch as the little loli continued smiling and approached Zhang Wei. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Master told me toe because I¡¯m the most amazing!¡±

    Zhang Wei had originally been fiercely putting up a fight, but now, only fear remained and he was writhing around in pain on the floor.

    The little loli¡¯s shadow loomed over Zhang Wei¡¯s face. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. There¡¯s never been a survivor amongst those I¡¯ve defeated~¡±

    What!!!

    A murderous intent flickered through her eyes, which convinced Zhang Wei she was telling the truth!

    <i>What¡¯s going on here?!</i>

    <i>How could such a monster appear in Imperial City?!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me¡­ Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­ I really know it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯ll even kneel down¡­¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s entire body was shivering weakly on the floor.

    A nasty smell appeared. He was actually scared to the point of pissing his pants.

    Under such murderous pressure, even though he did practice martial arts, he couldn¡¯t counter at all.

    But he was fairly capable in sensing that the situation was abnormal. He could still tell that the other party wasn¡¯t average.

    Zhang Wei knew Ye Bai was sly and thus, wouldn¡¯te personally and would likely bring a lot of people over. Never had he imagined that this would be the result.

    But even if he knew now, it was already toote.

    Zhang Wei wasn¡¯t the only one anxious; Ye Mu Fan and the others were the same. If someone died, their production team wouldn¡¯t be able to get away scot-free.

    They wanted to stop her, but the little loli was simply too terrifying and no one dared to step forward.

    As for Zhang Wei¡¯sckeys, they had already fled early on¡­

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s fine! Teaching him a lesson like this is enough!¡± Ye Mu Fan hurriedly tried to persuade her, but the little loli waspletely immersed in her own little world.

    ¡°Hm¡­ Master said not to kill anyone¡­ So¡­ Let¡¯s see¡­ How to leave you half alive¡­¡±

    Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and tried to get up and run away. The little loli let out a cuteugh and caught up in a sh as the sharp ws on her fingertips targeted Zhang Wei¡¯s vital points¡­

    <i>It¡¯s all over!?</i>Ye Mu Fan appeared rmed¡­

    Everyone watching went pale with fear when suddenly, a shadow slipped between the little loli and Zhang Wei.

    ¡°BANG¨C¡± The little loli¡¯s hand was stopped by a palm before she could even touch Zhang Wei.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jiaojiao!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Master, you came!¡± Once the little loli saw Ye Wanwan, her eyes glittered and she reverted back to her previous innocent appearance.

    Ye Wanwan went silent. Luckily, she kept worrying and came¡­

    <i>Didn¡¯t I specifically order her not to kill anyone and only settle the situation?</i>

 Chapter 989 - Stabilized into a wreck

    <h4>Chapter 989: Stabilized into a wreck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone let out a sigh of relief once Ye Wanwan appeared and was able to stop the terrifying little loli with one move.

    Zhang Wei nearly fainted from fright. His forehead was covered in sweat as he looked at Ye Wanwan as though she was his hero¡­

    <i>Ye Bai?!</i>

    The little girl was pretty terrifying but the pretty boy Ye Bai was actually able to block her¡­

    ¡°Wah! Ye-ge is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Really really handsome!¡±

    All the employees at the filming location began to excitedly scream.

    ¡°Ye-ge ge, you finally arrived! Everyone was nearly scared to death!¡± Gong Xu passionately rushed over and as a result, he clumsily tripped on something and let out a cry because he sprained his ankle.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless and hurried over to help him up. ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t this child try to be more reliable?</i>

    ¡°Ye-ge, this¡­ this little girl is really your housemaid?¡± Gong Xu asked with a scared look on his face.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gong Xu looked like he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ Are house services this year that terrifying? You can even hire this kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Go get Dong Zai to help you apply some medicine.¡± Ye Wanwan helplessly called Dong Zai over to support him.

    Afterwards, Ye Wanwan asked Ye Mu Fan, ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡±

    Ye Mu Fan replied back, ¡°Other than the equipment that was broken and Gong Xu, no one else got hurt.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    So no one got hurt on their side besides Gong Xu who sprained his ankle on his own¡­

    Jiaojiao¡¯s mission waspleted with eptable results even though she did go overboard¡­

    Ye Wanwan observed the area that was filled with wailing, pitifulckeys and Zhang Wei, who had two broken wrists and peed himself. She rubbed her temples because of the headache she was having right now. ¡°Jiaojiao, didn¡¯t I tell you to only stabilize the situation?¡±

    <i>The current situation¡­ was stabilized into a wreck¡­</i>

    <i>Eh, Jiaojiao?</i>

    <i>This terrifying girl who could scare people to death is called Jiaojiao?</i>

    When everyone heard this name, their expressions became hard to describe.

    Jiaojiao delicately murmured, ¡°Master, I was preparing to leave him half-alive¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Half-alive¡­ Really, he¡¯s going to be half-alive¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan helplessly nced at Zhang Wei.

    ¡°Zhang-ge, I¡¯m sorry to have offended you like this.¡±

    Ye Wanwan said as she reached out, wanting to help him get up.

    In the end, Zhang Wei acted as though he saw a ghost and crawled away. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over here!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and with a warm expression. She said, ¡°Zhang-ge, I¡¯m a businessman. If others don¡¯t wrong me then I won¡¯t wrong them. Just now, my underling was a bit too heavy-handed so I apologize!¡±

    All hisckeys: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even the employees of the production team were all speechless¡­

    <i>A bit too heavy-handed¡­ This¡­ This is called a bit too heavy-handed?</i>

    ¡°S¡­ s¡­. sorry¡­ Boss Ye. It was me who failed to recognize Mount Tai! I¡¯m sorry I offended you! You¡¯re the bigger man, so please forgive me! I actually didn¡¯t want to give you any trouble, it was¡­ It was Cai Yong Sheng that brat who was stirring up trouble!¡± Zhang Wei directly sold out Cai Yong Sheng.

    Zhang Wei¡¯s gaze was cautious. If Ye Bai didn¡¯t have some strong power backing him, he couldn¡¯t possibly have hired such a formidable fighter.

    This Ye Bai looked helpless and weak but in reality, he wasn¡¯t so simple¡­

    That one move which he used to block the little loli appeared calm like the wind, but only he knew just how terrifying it really was. If he was the one who countered that move, he would¡¯ve instantly died from it!

 Chapter 990 - I belong to Master

    <h4>Chapter 990: I belong to Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ever since Ye Wanwan began to train seriously to recover her abilities, her fighting skills had been improving by the day at such a fast pace that it was unspeakable.

    However, her practical use of her skills was a bit unstable¡­

    Under intimidation from the little loli, Zhang Wei brought along all hisckeys to apologize to her and swore never to cause any more trouble. Afterwards, they cleaned up the entire filming location and respectfully promised to pay for all damages.

    ¡°Ye¡­ Boss Ye¡­ You can rx¡­ I will pay for everything¡­ Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone over¡­ If you want to use any of my properties¡­ You¡­ You can use them for free¡­¡± Zhang Wei stuttered out an apology while hisckeys huddled behind him.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Thank you then.¡±

    ¡°No problem! As long as Boss is satisfied¡­ satisfied¡­ Then¡­ then can we leave?¡± Zhang Wei sputtered.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Wei let out a sigh of relief as though he survived a disaster. He nced cautiously at the little loli. ¡°Might I ask for your great name and which martial arts you practice?¡±

    Based on her skill, she must either be from a top dojo or from a martial arts family.

    But she used a vicious style of fighting so she might even be a national level soldier¡­

    To be able to send this kind of person to settle a problem, simply having money wasn¡¯t enough.

    Jiaojiao stood by Ye Wanwan. ¡°I don¡¯te from any stream of martial arts. I belong to Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Zhang Wei appeared awkward and didn¡¯t dare to pry further.

    In a hidden corner, an assistant who was sent by Cai Yong Sheng had watched the entire show from beginning to end and now Zhang Wei and hisckeys were leaving. The assistant then quickly left in their car.

    Since the conflict hade to an end, the employees at the filming location also began to leave.

    Ye Mu Fan pulled Ye Wanwan to the side.

    ¡°Wanwan, who exactly is that girl?¡± There were too many people earlier so he wasn¡¯t able to ask, but now he no longer held back.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s actually someone my boyfriend hired to assist me. He said she¡¯s amazing at fighting!¡± Ye Wanwan decided to pass the me along to somebody else.

    Ye Mu Fan was speechless and he frowned. Ye Wanwan said before that her boyfriend worked at Si Corporation, so could she have some connection to the Si family and Ye Wanwan hired the girl through them?

    Also, what was up with Wanwan¡¯s fighting skills¡­

    He clearly saw that Wanwan stopped the girl¡¯s attack.

    ¡°How are you able to fight so well?¡± Ye Mu Fan¡¯s gaze was a bitplicated.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t sense anything was amiss and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always been able to fight really well. Did you forget when we were young that Daddy hired a teacher for us? I learned quickly and even the teacher praised me for my potential. It was just that I waszy and didn¡¯t want to exercise so I didn¡¯t improve. But in the past half year, I felt like I should be able to fight a bit, so I¡¯ve been training!¡±

    Ye Mu Fan went silent and a heartache flickered through his chest. He tousled the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Ge ge is so useless¡­¡±

    If he was strong enough to protect his little sister, she wouldn¡¯t need to suffer or work so hard¡­

    Ye Mu Fan had already defied the heavens by changing from his former rich yboy self to his current self.

    Ye Wanwan spent a lot of time with the Si family and had to worry about school exams and homework. Ever since she established thepany, the responsibility of management and misceneous tasks all went to Ye Mu Fan and he was still able toplete them so well.

 Chapter 991 - Beaten up until they peed themselves

    <h4>Chapter 991: Beaten up until they peed themselves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The most important thing wasn¡¯t what he aplished but the fact that he worked hard when he decided to do something. This was the change she noticed in Ye Mu Fan.

    Ye Wanwanughed as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Ge ge is the world¡¯s best Ge ge!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Ye Mu Fan¡¯s eyes became wet and he swore in his heart that he would work hard to get back everything that originally belonged to them¡­

    Late at night at Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s personal vi.

    Cai Yong Sheng had a fresh female artist in his arms as he excitedly awaited good news.

    FInally, his phone began to ring. His assistant was calling.

    Cai Yong Sheng took a sip of red wine before he spoke. ¡°How are things? Ye Bai, Gong Xu, and those other brats must¡¯ve gotten beat up until they peed themselves!¡±

    The phone went silent for awhile before the assistant replied, ¡°Director Cai, that¡­ An incident¡­ might have happened¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng absentmindedly said, ¡°Incident? What kind of incident?¡±

    The assistant: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>How should I reply¡­</i>

    <i>Should I say that the ones who were beaten up until they peed themselves were Old Three Zhang and hisckeys?</i>

    ¡°What is it? Talk!¡± Cai Yong Sheng impatiently rushed.

    The assistant could only tell the truth. ¡°Ye Bai was already prepared and had a helper settle things. Old Three Zhang and his people were all beaten up¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was shocked. ¡°What did you say? But Zhang-ge went personally!¡±

    ¡°He did go personally¡­ Old Three Zhang was beaten up until he broke several limbs and nearly died. He also peed his pants from fear¡­¡± the assistant replied.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°When it all happened, I was standing at the side. I saw everything with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Did Ye Bai managed to get Liang Xin Dong to help?¡± Cai Yong Sheng asked cautiously.

    ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t Liang Xin Dong¡¯s people¡­ He only sent a woman¡­ But this woman was extremely vicious and single-handedly defeated everyone Old Three Zhang brought with him¡­ My guess is that her backing isn¡¯t weak¡­ Ye Bai clearly made preparations early on¡­¡± the assistant said as he wiped his sweat.

    Cough, he knew Ye Bai wasn¡¯t a good person, so how could he have overlooked this¡­ If he knew earlier that things would end like this, he wouldn¡¯t have used this kind of tactic¡­

    Cai Yong Sheng¡¯s temper exploded and he threw the ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Bastard! What do you mean his backing isn¡¯t weak?! A bunch of guys can¡¯t even defeat a single woman? Old Three Zhang must be getting old!¡±

    The assistant personally witnessed everything and was rather frightened, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Director Cai, why don¡¯t you just let it go? No matter how Ye Bai hired such a powerful fighter, pressing on like this isn¡¯t the solution¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai only knows a few tricks and isn¡¯t even worth mentioning. If he was really capable, why didn¡¯t he go find a more impressive backer after leaving Global Entertainment?¡±

    ¡°After he left Global, he actually got together with that rich yboy who was kicked out from the Ye family. Who doesn¡¯t know that the true young master of the Ye family is now Ye Shao An? Inparison, Ye Mu Fan is a fool who only knows how to dream!¡±

    ¡°Director Cai, even if you don¡¯t make a move, that Ye Bai still won¡¯t be able to seed¡­¡±

    Cai Yong Sheng was filled with anger because things hadn¡¯t gone as he hoped. When he heard this, his expression was still ugly.?<i>Hmph, if violence doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll do this more civilly!</i>

    Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen both didn¡¯t have any ws, but Gong Xu had plenty that he could easily use!

    Cai Yong Sheng: ¡°Tomorrow, contact Lei Zi¡¯s office. Your goal is to diss Gong Xu. I don¡¯t believe¡­¡±

    The assistant could only reply, ¡°Yes, Director Cai.¡±

 Chapter 992 - So obedient and docile

    <h4>Chapter 992: So obedient and docile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After returning to the Little Rose Garden, Ye Wanwan called over the group of five for a small meeting.

    Ye Wanwan specifically told them that in China, she was a businessman who needed to adhere to thew. She couldn¡¯t fight and kill so easily.

    Ye Wanwan only rxed once all five of them wrote it down in their little notepads.

    The sound of a sports car came from outside the door. Si Ye Han had finished his social function and returned home.

    Due to Tangtang, Ye Wanwan talked to Si Ye Han. He agreed to try toe to the Little Rose Garden every night so they could pretend to be a family of three.

    Thankfully, Si Ye Han was willing to amodate her.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi, who was behind Si Ye Han. He was holding several bags in his arms.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze swept over them and noticed there some flowery toys. ¡°Oh, where did thesee from?¡±

    ¡°Xie Zhe Zhi gifted these,¡± Si Ye Han replied.

    Ye Wanwan was both surprised and speechless.

    <i>It was actually Xie Zhe Zhi. I never imagined that megastar Xie was so considerate.</i>

    Xu Yi wanted to say that only a small portion was from megastar while the rest were picked out by the 9th master but he ended up not speaking¡­

    Si Ye Han saw that it waste yet Ye Wanwan was still awake, so he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Someone caused some trouble at the filming location but it¡¯s nothing, everything¡¯s been settled!¡±

    Ye Wanwan decided to simplify her story.

    Afterwards, Ye Wanwan wrapped her arm around Si Ye Han¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s some people in this house that need rehabilitation. They¡¯re so impulsive and aggressive when they handle matters. How are they not able to stop once they start fighting?¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at her with an expression that was hard to read.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you remember what you just said then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused.?<i>Why did he say something so strange?</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Si Ye Han casually asked.

    ¡°Already sleeping!¡± Ye Wanwan replied as she pulled Si Ye Han over to sit on the sofa. ¡°Ah-Jiu, I have something to discuss with you¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked innocently then said, ¡°We¡¯re both so busy with work. Don¡¯t you feel like Tangtang is too lonely all alone at home?¡±

    Si Ye Han nced at her. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so let¡¯s let Tangtang get a pet! Pets can cultivate the love in children and can keep Tangtangpany, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Ye Wanwan excitedly suggested.

    Si Ye Han replied, ¡°What kind of pet do you want? I¡¯ll have Xu Yi go buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hands to indicate no. ¡°No need, no need. It doesn¡¯t need to be that troublesome. Don¡¯t we have a live animal?¡±

    Si Ye Han went silent and frowned as he stared at her.

    Ye Wanwan instantly continued, ¡°We have Great White! How about you directly bring Great White over to apany Tangtang! Tangtang will definitely love it!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan excitedly said, ¡°Great White is so cute and obedient and docile! How great would it be if he could apany Tangtang! Isn¡¯t my idea amazing?¡±

    Xu Yi, who was quietly organizing things: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You actually want Si Lu Te as a pet?</i>

    <i>Miss Wanwan¡­ Do you even understand what the word ¡°docile¡± means?</i>

    He felt that 9th master definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to a request that ridiculous¡­

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Xu Yi, go prepare Great White.¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 993 - Wouldnâ€™t he know best?

    <h4>Chapter 993: Wouldn¡¯t he know best?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning.

    Gong Xu was in the headlines again.

    The popr topic that was trending was #Gong Xu¡¯s repertoire of bad acting#.

    It was obvious that this was another nned attack to diss Gong Xu as well as a chance to drag down Ye Wanwan¡¯s movie, A Life and Death Struggle, by predicting it would be a wreck because of Gong Xu.

    Ever since Ye Wanwan revealed Gong Xu¡¯s true personality, no one was able to falsify rumors about him anymore. As for his acting¡­ Until now, even Ye Wanwan was incapable of helping him¡­

    Han Xian Yu was an idol with abilities and was practically perfect. Luo Chen, who debuted at the same time as him, had acted in Director Song Jin¡¯s Terrifying Dragon and again in Terrifying Dragon 2, which proved he had real talent.

    Only Gong Xu wasn¡¯t able to escape his title of ¡°flower vase.¡±

    Even though the majority of celebrities lived off their visual appearances and didn¡¯t have any real skill, Gong Xu¡¯s acting was way too off and he stood out too much. If one had to be honest, his acting was so bad that anyone who watched would remember. His acting was so bad that no one in the industry couldpete with him for worst acting.

    If one mentioned bad acting, everyone would first think of Gong Xu.

    Ye Wanwan swiped through the forums while watching the trending video that Jiaojiao was secretly watching. It was a video which listed and showed clips of all Gong Xu¡¯s bad dramas.

    <i>This child¡­ Aren¡¯t her tastes too unique¡­</i>

    She especially loved really tragic and dramatic scenes. As a result, Gong Xu¡¯s scenes became her favorite¡­

    Besides the trending disses towards Gong Xu, there was also a post from Gong Xu¡¯s Weibo which he uploaded not too long ago.

    [Damn! You all only know how to diss me all day. My acting is bad? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t care! If I be serious, I would even be scared of myself! Isn¡¯t it just acting? Isn¡¯t it just ability? Then with my next film, I¡¯ll win the Golden Orchid for Best Actor and throw the award in your faces! If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll livestream eating sh*t with Luo Chen! This post is my oath and I¡¯ll never delete it!]

    This Weibo post gave Ye Wanwan a massive headache.

    <i>Gong Xu, this child, always has to make such amotion¡­</i>

    <i>The main point is if you¡¯re going eat sh*t, fine. What are you doing dragging Luo Chen into this?</i>

    When Gong Xu posted this, thements section became flooded instantly¡­

    [Damn hahahaha! What did I just see?! There must be a problem with Weibo, Gong Xu actually ims he¡¯ll win Best Actor!]

    [This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard all year! Gong Xu must¡¯ve gone mad, right?! How could he say this kind of thing? Shouldn¡¯t he know best how bad his acting is?!]

    [Isn¡¯t the main point¡­ why Gong Xu has to drag Luo Chen into eating sh*t with him?]

    [Hahaha, even though he¡¯s bluffing too much, why do I suddenly think Gong Xu is actually kind of cute?]

    ¡­

    It was good that Gong Xu¡¯s rtionship with his fans wasn¡¯t bad. Besides a few meanments, the majority was kind-hearted teasing. Even Luo Chen¡¯s and Gong Xu¡¯s CP fans were joining in on the fun which controlled the overall atmosphere.

    Ye Wanwan had just finished flipping through the forums when her phone rang.

    Dong Zai was calling her. ¡°Ye-ge, it¡¯s over. Gong Xu made a mess of things again¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan exhaled. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already seen it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye-ge. I couldn¡¯t stop him¡­ Ye-ge, what do we do now?! Xu-ge would rather die than delete that post. Will he really need to livestream eating¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Who knows, Gong Xu might really be able to win Best Actor?¡±

    Dong Zai sounded as though he wanted to cry. ¡°Ye-ge, don¡¯t joke anymore¡­¡±

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t I know best what kind of acting my artist is capable of?</i>

 Chapter 994 - This time, he was really surprised

    <h4>Chapter 994: This time, he was really surprised</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ye-ge, what exactly should we do? How do we respond to the public¡­¡± Dong Zai helplessly awaited orders.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make any response. Even if you respond, it¡¯ll be of no use. Dissing Gong Xu¡¯s acting is something that happened in a day or two. There¡¯s only one solution for this matter¡­¡±

    Dong Zai: ¡°Eh, what is it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glowed as she replied, ¡°Face-pping them with talent.¡±

    Ye Wanwan paused before continuing, ¡°Have Gong Xu focus on acting. Everything else that¡¯s going on doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    As long as Gong Xu¡¯s acting was acknowledged in the future, all the hazing and disses from today would only make Gong Xu even more famouster on.

    Dong Zai didn¡¯t have any hope, but after thinking about it, this was all they could do. ¡°Alright, I understand, Ye-ge.¡±

    Si Ye Han was watching from behind and when he saw the girl glowing with self-confidence, his expression softened.

    When Ye Wanwan heard footstepsing from behind her, she turned to look over. ¡°Ah-Jiu, have you seen Tangtang?¡±

    Si Ye Han thought about it. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head in thought. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where did that child go so early in the morning?¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed towards the dining room together.

    Once they entered, there was a sudden ¡°BANG¡±. Rose petals showered down from above and balloons of all colours filled the room and flew towards the ceiling.

    It was so pretty¡­

    The dining room was filled with flower petals and colourful balloons. The scene was like a dream.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Wanwan jumped, not understanding what happened.

    Si Ye Han curiously nced around the dining room.

    The couple then saw Tangtang walking towards Ye Wanwan with a bouquet of roses that was bigger than him.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little fe was wearing a little suit and the bouquet of roses nearly covered his entire face.

    Ye Wanwan felt so surprised. ¡°Tangtang! What is this?¡±

    The little fe seemed a bit embarrassed as he held the bouquet above his head and said, ¡°This is for you, Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned then epted the big bouquet. She was both surprised and happy. ¡°Thank you, baby. This¡­ this was all prepared by you?¡±

    The little fe nodded, seemingly nervous. ¡°Yeah! All the Ge ge¡¯s and Jie jie¡¯s helped me prepare the balloons and flower petals while I had Uncle bring me roses from home. Uncle said Mommy likes roses the most¡­ Does Mommy like it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I love it!¡± Ye Wanwan replied without any hesitation.

    <i>Wow! Isn¡¯t he too sensible?! He actually prepared a surprise for Mommy! This time, I¡¯m truly surprised¡­</i>

    <i>Such a warm-hearted son¡­ Even if I searched with antern, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find one like him! Is it okay for me to take advantage of him like this?!</i>

    <i>But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m treating him badly either¡­</i>

    Afterwards, Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°But¡­ is today a special asion?¡±

    The little fe replied back seriously, ¡°Yes, today¡¯s a really special day!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s a special day?</i>

    But after thinking it over, Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯te up with any particr holiday.

    Tangtang said, ¡°Today is the seventh day since I met Mommy. Every day that Mommy and Tangtang spends together is a special day.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan heard this, she felt so moved and bent down to hold the little fe in her arms. ¡°Thank you, baby! Mommy likes you the most!¡±

    The little fe¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Tangtang also likes Mommy the most!¡±

    Si Ye Han was standing behind the mother-son pair. ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 995 - Great White is so cute~

    <h4>Chapter 995: Great White is so cute~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How does it feel to watch another male woo your own wife with flowers and a confession?

    How does it feel to watch another male woo your own wife with flowers and a confession?

    The emotions Si Ye Han was currently experiencing were difficult to express in words.

    The little fe leaned against his Mommy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mommy¡­ Will Mommy leave Tangtang in the future?¡±

    Ye Wanwan tousled the little fe¡¯s hair. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly felt emotional. She felt a bit anxious because none of this truly belonged to her.

    There was going to be a day when Tangtang found his birth mother and wouldn¡¯t treat her like this anymore¡­

    <i>Oh! I can just hide him and raise him myself!</i>

    Ye Wanwan even considered that possibility¡­

    It was still morning and the family of three sat together at the breakfast table.

    Ye Wanwan propped up her chin with both hands as she stared at the father-son pair with satisfaction.

    <i>*sigh* What more could I ask for when I have such a perfect life?</i>

    Ye Wanwan thought this as she picked up a poached egg.

    She was about to put it on someone¡¯s te when she met two familiar gazes.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s chopsticks froze in midair.

    Because she wanted to be able to live, Ye Wanwan used her left hand to pick up another poached egg and ced both eggs simultaneously with both her hands onto the tes of the father-son pair.

    After receiving the poached eggs, their piercing gazes retreated.

    Ye Wanwan secretly wiped her sweat.

    <i>Ah¡­ Aside from one thing, everything else is perfect¡­</i>

    That one thing being how the father-son rtionship seemed strained andpetitive¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Tangtang. Because Mommy and Daddy are always working and don¡¯t have time to apany you, Mommy found an adorable pet for you to y with!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Tangtang naturally hoped to stay by his Mommy¡¯s side but didn¡¯t want to give her any trouble.

    Although the little fe wasn¡¯t interested in dogs or cats or even bunnies, he still obediently nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Such a good child¡­¡± Ye Wanwan tousled his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to himter. You will definitely love him!¡±

    As she said this, footsteps came from the door.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan!¡± Xu Yi had only received his ordersst night, but he rushed over in the morning.

    ¡°Housekeeper Xu, you came. Where¡¯s Great White?¡± Ye Wanwan immediately peered behind Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi lightly coughed then hesitantly nced over to his master for help.

    Originally, he wanted to say something to his master but decided against it. It was useless to ask his master.

    Thus, Xu Yi directly asked Ye Wanwan, ¡°Miss Wanwan, are you absolutely sure you want to bring Great White over? Won¡¯t he scare the little young master?¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly frowned. ¡°How could he?! Great White is so cute! Quickly bring Great White over! I really miss him!¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    <i>Say, why do I feel like Miss Wanwan is the one who wants to y with Great White more than the young master¡­</i>

    Tangtang tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Great White?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s his name!¡±

    ¡°Is it a bunny?¡± Tangtang asked.

    The mother-son pair were still talking when Xu Yi returned, but this time, arge snowy-white animal was following behind him.

    ¡°ROAR-¡± The white tiger let out a low roar as it slowly walked in.

 Chapter 996 - Cute and vicious

    <h4>Chapter 996: Cute and vicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The white tiger¡¯s fur glistened under the light. Its physique and aura differed from tigers raised in zoos and circuses. This tiger was a vicious beast and was a bloodthirsty killer.

    However, a pink bowtie was tied around the great white tiger, whichpletely ruined its image.

    Hm, this was such a familiar bowtie, such a familiar scene¡­

    Xu Yi stood to the side with dark bags under his eyes as he wiped his sweat.

    In order toplete the task, he searched all night on the mountain for the tiger then he had to risk his life just to put the bowtie back on it.

    Once Tangtang saw the big white tiger, his original hesitation turned into anticipation and astonishment. He never imagined that the pet his Mommy talked about would be a tiger.

    ¡°Tangtang, why don¡¯t you greet Great White? Don¡¯t be scared. Great White is super cute and obedient!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    In her previous life, she was always scared of Great White because Great White really was terrifying. She was afraid she would be eaten but eventually discovered that Great White was the exactly the same as Si Ye Han. They both only appeared terrifying on the surface¡­

    Xu Yi was speechless: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t lie to children¡­</i>

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Xu Yi thought this, a loud roar erupted beside him.

    In the kitchen, a fatty sneezed. ¡°Damn¡­ This tiger must¡¯ve been raised in the wild¡­¡±

    Tang Bin clicked her tongue and said, ¡°The Bengal White Tiger is one of the strongest types¡­ and also one of the most vicious tigers¡­¡±

    Tangtang nodded and got down from his chair to head towards the big white tiger, but when he got down, he went too fast and identally twisted his leg.

    ¡°Tangtang, are you okay?¡± Ye Wanwan frantically asked.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine!¡± The little fe managed to reach the big white tiger. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Tangtang.¡±

    ¡°ROAR¨C¡± The white tiger roared again. Its pale blue eyes wereced with caution and curiosity as it sized up the little milk bun.

    Tangtang stood in front of the big white tiger and tilted his head as he observed the pink bowtie before he pointed at it. ¡°Is this ufortable?¡±

    ¡°ROAR¨C¡± The big white tiger howled lowly.

    Thus, the little fe reached out and pulled off the bowtie. Xu Yi appeared very afraid as he witnessed that.

    ¡°Is that better?¡± the little fe asked.

    ¡°ROAR¨C¡± This time, the volume of the white tiger¡¯s howl had lowered by several degrees.

    Tangtang revealed a big smile. ¡°Great White, your voice is really nice to hear.¡±

    Xu Ye: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Nice to hear?</i>

    This child was so simr to Miss Wanwan in this respect¡­

    ¡°Mommy, can I take Great White to the garden to y?¡± Tangtang nced enthusiastically at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Of course you can. Go quickly!¡± Seeing that Tangtang liked his new friend, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t worry anymore.

    Tangtang asked Great White for his opinion. ¡°Great White, how about we go to the garden?¡±

    Great White roared lowly back in reply. It went to stand beside Tangtang and suddenly nudged his leg.

    ¡°Great White, what is it?¡± Tangtang didn¡¯t understand what Great White wanted.

    ¡°ROAR¨C¡± Great White bent forward. Using his big furry head to nudge his leg, it hinted at Tangtang to crawl up.

    ¡°Great White, thank you!¡± Tangtang climbed up carefully.

    After Tangtang settled onto its back, Great White then got up and slowly walked to the garden, carrying the little milk bun.

    At this moment, Xu Yi was watching in awe. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Could this training ability run in the family?</i>

    <i>That can¡¯t be¡­ This child isn¡¯t even Miss Wanwan¡¯s¡­</i>

 Chapter 997 - Captivating everyone

    <h4>Chapter 997: Captivating everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Not only was Xu Yi shocked ¨C so was Ye Wanwan. Never did she imagine that Tangtang and Great White would get along so well.

    In the garden, Great White walked steadily until it was beneath arge tree. He then bent down and let Tangtang get off.

    Tangtang reached out to hug Great White and thanked the big white tiger with a kiss on its forehead.

    Ye Wanwan watched as the little milk bun and the big white tiger got along so happily and her heart melted. She quickly took out her phone to take a picture then excitedly said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I always knew Tangtang would like Great White! Si Ye Han, you see this, right? Great White also likes Tangtang! Tangtang hurt his leg and Great White voluntarily went to carry him! I want to keep Great White! I also want to keep Tangtang!¡±

    Si Ye Han didn¡¯t reply. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Keeping Great White is fine but as for keeping Tangtang¡­</i>

    <i>He¡¯s someone else¡¯s child¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan meekly walked up to Si Ye Han. ¡°I don¡¯t want to return Tangtang!¡±

    Si Ye Han¡¯s fingersbed through her hair and he gently asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like kids?¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t reply to this at first but then responded matter of factly, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s not the same. I don¡¯t like kids but Tangtang is my son! I gave birth to him!¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>She¡¯s too immersed in her role¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Actually, Tangtang is so simr to you that I really suspected he could be your illegitimate child. But now, I think I thought about it too much.¡±

    Si Ye Han looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Because if Tangtang is your son, it doesn¡¯t make sense how his EQ is so high!¡±

    This was the millionth time Si Ye Han had been dissed over his EQ. ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it again and quietly continued, ¡°Hm, unless he got it from me! As expected of my son!¡±

    She thenined, ¡°Even Tangtang knows to give me flowers. As a boyfriend, don¡¯t you have anything to say about that?¡±

    Si Ye Han was speechless. He looked at the girl whose gaze could captivate everyone and he replied, ¡°Did you ever give me the chance?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, she thought about it and was surprised with herself¡­

    <i>Uh¡­ It seems¡­ like I was the one who kept giving him flowers¡­ I invited him to the movies first¡­ I also prepared a candlelit dinner for him¡­</i>

    <i>Everything a boyfriend should do, I¡¯ve done it all¡­</i>

    <i>So that¡¯s the truth¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost out¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    From the beginning, she¡¯d been so used to trying to curry favor with the great devil. What a tragedy!

    Si Ye Han saw her unhappy expression and amusement flickered in his eyes as he bent down towards her. As he gently gave her a soft kiss, he pressed his hand against the back of her head.

    The kiss only ended once Ye Wanwan ran out of breath.

    She could feel his breath on her lips when he spoke. ¡°Are you still losing out?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the cold and seductive face before her that was also as beautiful as the cherry blossoms in March. She was in a trance at first then she kept shaking her head. ¡°Not a loss, not a loss, not a loss at all¡­¡±

    <i>Damn! Did Si Ye Han undo his seal or something?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t he supposed to be disinterested in human interaction?! He is practically¡­ practically¡­ a male fox?demon?<sup>1</sup>?</i>!

    <i>He already has the looks and now he has the EQ!</i>

 Chapter 998 - A unique method of making money

    <h4>Chapter 998: A unique method of making money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before she could lose control, Ye Wanwan fled upstairs!

    She really respected herself in her past life. Faced with such good looks, she was actually able to still remain loyal like a dog to Gu Yue Ze. With such frightening determination, she was practically Zhan?Huo?<sup>1</sup>?!

    After Ye Wanwan entered her room, a notification popped up on her phone.

    It was a text from Nameless Nie.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Famous Ye, how¡¯s Tangtang today? Is he still doing okay?]

    Ye Wanwan red at her phone screen and ignored it.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Congrattions, hope you be lucky and get rich (Red Pocket)]

    Ye Wanwan nced at the red pocket then opened it with her finger before replying¡­

    [Famous Ye: He¡¯s doing pretty well. I just got him a pet.]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Eh? A pet? I forgot to tell you that Tangtang doesn¡¯t like small animals, especially the furry and weak ones. When he was younger, I got him a little chick that ended up dying. After that, he never got another pet. What did you get him?]

    After Nameless Nie sent this message, he sent another red pocket.

    Ye Wanwan epted the red pocket and noticed it was a hefty one, so she replied.

    [Famous Ye: That¡¯s not true, Tangtang really likes pets! If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.]

    Ye Wanwan then sent the photo of Tangtang and the big white tiger.

    The conversation went silent for several minutes before Nameless Nie finally replied back.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: !!!!!!! What is this thing?]

    [Famous Ye: You don¡¯t recognize it?]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Bullsh*t, of course I know what it is! Isn¡¯t it a tiger?]

    [Famous Ye: That¡¯s right!]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: ¡­]

    <i>You actually gave a tiger to Tangtang as a pet¡­ I really need to kneel¡­</i>

    <i>But Tangtang¡¯s smile in that photo does make it seem like he really likes it¡­</i>

    <i>It¡¯s been such a long time since Tangtang¡¯s looked so happy¡­</i>

    <i>He really loved small animals but because he was scared they were too weak, he decided to distance himself, afraid they would leave him again¡­</i>

    [Famous Ye: Oh right, why are you suddenly so generous? Where did you get so much money?]

    Ye Wanwan curiously asked.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Of course I earned it with my capabilities! (proud)]

    Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie¡¯s smug emoji with suspicion¡­

    [Famous Ye: You earned it?]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Of course. After having the experience of being an extrast time, I decided to participate in a show. If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself! (Video)]

    Ye Wanwan instantly thought that was impossible. With his acting skills, how could he still participate in a show?

    Ye Wanwan curiously opened the video Nameless Nie sent her. After she finished watching, she waspletely stunned¡­

    The video really was of a show and it was an outdoor show that was currently trending. There were a dozen or so obstacles built above water and participants who couldplete the obstacle course won prizes and money¡­

    Ye Wanwan watched as the other participants fell into the water and the fastest one took several minutes. Finally, thest participant appeared in the video¡­

    It was a man dressed in all ck. He was like the wind. None of the audience members or even the host were able to make out his movements. The fe rushed from the starting point and hit the drum once he reached the end point, leaving behind a first ce record¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the fe was Nameless Nie.

    He was really unique to make money like this¡­ Practically¡­

    <i>You actually used such heaven-defying martial arts to participate in a kindergarten levelpetition and you still feel proud¡­</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t your conscience feel anything from making money like this?</i>

    <i>You never thought about how you¡¯re going to face those masters from your past?</i>

    Ye Wanwan felt very speechless and typed some words in reply.

    [Famous Ye: You win, my dear big brother!]

 Chapter 999 - Handsome to another level

    <h4>Chapter 999: Handsome to another level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>My dear big brother¡­</i>

    Nameless Nie felt this indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw these words.

    At that moment, a scene surfaced in his mind. A cute little rice ball wobbling up to him, barely able to pronounce words but still calling out big brother in her milky voice¡­

    If he knew that would be thest time he ever saw his little sister, he would¡¯ve held her little hand and stayed with her longer instead of pushing her aside and running out¡­

    After a short moment of reminiscence, Nameless Nie let out a sigh and saved the photo from before.

    To the side, his brick-moving foreigner friend noticed his captain deep in thought and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the captain?¡±

    Spray of Flowers touched the little flower on his head and sighed. ¡°What else could it be? He misses his sister¡­¡±

    The brick-moving foreigner appeared a bit curious. ¡°I heard the Nie family had a daughter. Why wasn¡¯t the captain¡¯s sister raised in the Nie family?¡±

    Spray of Flowers shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If the captain hadn¡¯t mentioned her, I wouldn¡¯t even know he had a sister¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After she finished texting, Ye Wanwan set her phone to the side and opened her closet.

    Her schedule was full today. Before noon, she had to head over to production then she had a lecture to attend in the afternoon at school.

    The main lecturer was Li Yue, a guest lecturer at Imperial Media University and the best friend of her grandpa, Ye Hong Wei.

    She met Li Yue at her grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet. Li Yue would realize if she didn¡¯t show up, so things could get awkward. It was also worth mentioning that Professor Li Yue¡¯s lectures were worth listening to.

    Ye Wanwan changed into men¡¯s clothing and also brought a set of women¡¯s clothing to change into at school.

    Si Ye Han needed to attend a banquet that night to receive Mr. Mu.

    After saying goodbye to Tangtang, Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed out together. They would attend to their own matters first then meet up to go to the banquet together.

    Shortly after the pair split up, Ye Wanwan arrived at the filming location.

    Imperial Media University.

    Today, the filming location was right across from her school, which was why she brought the clothes with her. She could change after noon and directly head to her lecture.

    When Ye Wanwan arrived, they were filming Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s parts.

    Han Xian Yu yed Gong Xu¡¯s older brother in the film. He yed a university professor and had scenes to act out at the school, so everyone was there.

    Due to the main actors¡¯ poprity, even though the filming location was secluded, they were still filming during school hours so many fans and students were watching in the surrounding area.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH! Gong Xu, Gong Xu!¡±

    ¡°Luo Chen, I LOVE YOU!¡±

    ¡°Xian Yu! Xian Yu, look this way!¡±

    ¡°AHHHH MY GOD! Little angel Xian Yu is so hot in sses, AHHH!¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked over to Han Xian Yu and looked at him as he read the script.

    <i>Hm, Han Xian Yu¡¯s wearing an elegant grey suit and sses. He¡¯s really as handsome as a professor¡­</i>

    Luckily, Gong Xu and Luo Chen were able topete with him in the looks department. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to have Han Xian Yu y a supporting role. He would steal all the attention¡­

    ¡°You came!¡± Han Xian Yu noticed Ye Bai had arrived, so he greeted her.

    Han Xian Yu sensed her staring and consciously touched his face. ¡°What is it? Is something wrong with my makeup?¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just noticed that you¡¯re handsome to the next level today. No wonder my Little Yan is such a fan!¡±

 Chapter 1000 - A unique way of expressing

    <h4>Chapter 1000: A unique way of expressing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan frequently mentioned Jiang Yan Ran in front of Han Xian Yu and asked for a limited edition signature from him, so he had some recollection of her.

    ¡°Your ssmate?¡± Han Xian Yu asked.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Yeah. I really pity her boyfriend ¨C he¡¯ll alwayse second!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasughing when her phone rang. It was a phone call from the crazed fan.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged helplessly. ¡°Speak of the devil ¨C your little fangirl is calling. Go work, I¡¯m going to take this call¡­¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Han Xian Yu chuckled.

    Ye Wanwan walked to a spot with nobody in the vicinity and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Yan Ra¡­¡±

    ¡°AHHH! Wanwan Wanwan, Han Xian Yu ising to film at our school today, did you know? Too bad I have ss all morning so I can¡¯t go!¡± Naturally, it was Jiang Yan Ran¡¯s excited voiceing from the phone.

    Ye Wanwan helplessly replied, ¡°Calm down, calm down¡­¡±

    <i>If you¡¯re going to be like this, a certain someone will be eating vinegar¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was about say that when a familiar voice came from the phone. ¡°Wanwan-jie! Wanwan-jie! I don¡¯t have ss so I can go. Once I take some pictures, I¡¯ll share them with you and Yan Ran! I¡¯m all ready!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt that this voice was even more excited than Jiang Yan Ran and she was at a loss for words.

    <i>Alright, I gotta pretend I didn¡¯t say anything¡­</i>

    <i>Ah, how hurtful. My boyfriend should learn from other people¡¯s boyfriends¡­</i>

    After Ye Wanwan finished the call, she went back and saw that Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s makeup was done.

    Gong Xu was holding a mirror seriously as he looked at his reflection. ¡°Ah, I wonder which girl will be lucky enough to marry me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Once Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan, he immediately ran over to show off. ¡°Oh! Ye-ge ge, you came. Come, take a look at me. Aren¡¯t I especially handsome today? Won¡¯t all the girls who see me want to marry me? How about you take a photo of me and show it to Little Candied Plum? Isn¡¯t it possible she¡¯ll be my fan once she sees it?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s role was a university student, so he was currently wearing basketball clothes. His hair was unruly and blonde, so he appeared physically fit and youthful.

    His role in the film was an arrogant rich yboy and he also a school prince who was still likeable.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but admit that Gong Xu¡¯s costume was really good.

    Gong Xu was well-suited for this role. Simply looking at him made her suddenly feel as though it was Xue Shao Yang standing before her.

    Luo Chen also didn¡¯t disappoint. Ever since he came under her wing, he constantly trained and worked out. He currently appeared captivating in his vest and ck training pants. His mannerisms were more simr to a cheetah¡¯s than a human¡¯s; he seemed aggressive and piercing.

    Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu¡¯sstment and looked at them both with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. This suits you two!¡±

    Gong Xu murmured unhappily, ¡°Ye-ge ge, when you praise me, praise only me. Why did you have to include him?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him nonchntly. ¡°Then when you said you were going to eat sh*t, eat sh*t by yourself. Why did you suddenly feel the need to include Luo Chen?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly appeared guilty but still sounded as though he was in the right when he replied, ¡°Ye-ge, didn¡¯t you tell me to act close to him in public and to avoid conflicts? Don¡¯t we appear very close?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Your way of expressing your closeness is really¡­ unique¡­¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Outbreak of good acting

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Outbreak of good acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu smiled as he put his hand on Luo Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good brother of mine, when there is good fortune, we must share it together! You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡±

    Luo Chen silently swatted a certain someone¡¯s hand off. ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand with disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t y around anymore. Go get ready ¨C you¡¯re both about to film!¡±

    The two went to prepare themselves and Ye Wanwan returned to where Han Xian Yu was sitting, waiting for the filming to begin.

    In the film, Gong Xu yed the young master Xue Shao Yang, who was from a rich family, while Luo Chen yed Shen Yue, a sniper from a special forces unit.

    Filming began from when Xue Shao Yang first met Shen Yue¡¯s little sister and kept sticking to her like a stalker, causing him to develop a bad rtionship with Shen Yue.

    After the Xue family noticed how Xue Shao Yang wasn¡¯t ever focused on studying and was bing even more disobedient, they decided to send him to train with the unit with their family¡¯s soldiers.

    Once he entered the unit, Xue Shao Yang met Shen Yue for the second time.

    If this film went the youthful idol route, their box office sales wouldn¡¯t be too bad judging by the looks of the cast¡­

    But due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ambitions, her goal went beyond the box office.

    In her previous life, Tan Zhen Xin made a lot of severe cuts in the film for the box office, so the remainder of the film that was released only contained some romance between Xue Shao Yang and Shen Yue¡¯s little sister.

    Ye Wanwan took a different route and instead, she kept most of the original script where the focus was on the two male leads while the female lead became a supporting character.

    The majority of the film focused on the process of Xue Shao Yang entering the unit and bing an elite soldier from his original rich yboy self¡­

    The scene that was going to be filmed today was when Xue Shao Yang was hanging out with his sleazy friends and harrassing a first-year female student. Coincidentally, this female student was the little sister of Luo Chen¡¯s character, Shen Yue.

    Shen Yue had just returned home to visit that day and went to the school to see his sister. He then encountered Xue Shao Yang and his friends harassing his sister and the two parties fought.

    Shen Yue protectively ced his sister behind him and angrily rushed forward to beat up the others.

    Xue Shao Yang had a vain and frivolous expression as he sneered at Shen Yue. ¡°Hey, even if you¡¯re Shen Ying¡¯s older brother, you can¡¯t interfere with her feelings! What if she likes me and has feelings for me?! If you hit me, won¡¯t she feel hurt?¡±

    Xue Shao Yang was being ridiculous and overbearing, causing the nerves on Shen Yue¡¯s face to nearly explode from anger.

    At that moment, Xue Shao Yang nced at Shen Ying and asked with a smirk, ¡°Fellow student, you¡¯re sure you¡­ really don¡¯t like me?¡±

    A breeze passed by and the youth¡¯s light smirk under the cherry blossom tree was a truly romantic and dream-like sequence¡­

    What girl could resist such temptation? Shen Ying was no exception.

    The young girl was blushing red on both cheeks and she lowered her head as she was pulled away by her older brother.

    After walking a short distance, Shen Ying couldn¡¯t help turning back for a nce.

    In her eyes, it was clear she had left her heart behind¡­

    The yful Xue Shao Yang seemed as though he expected she would look back and he instantly broke out into a smile¡­

    This scene emphasized Xue Shao Yang¡¯s personality and the most detestable aspect of it was how Gong Xu was able to fully bring out Xue Shao Yang¡¯s arrogant, vain, and overbearing nature.

    Clearly, he was in the wrong and made no sense, but he was able to correct the wrong into a right through his words. The line he said to Shen Ying especially made people¡¯s hearts flutter.

    On camera, the youth was overbearing, but with his fresh outfit, dazzling good looks, and high-spirited attitude, people couldn¡¯t look away.

    Ye Wanwan was nodding with satisfaction as she observed the scene. She hadn¡¯t wasted her efforts on Gong Xu.

 Chapter 1002 - Heâ€™s really a genius

    <h4>Chapter 1002: He¡¯s really a genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After filming ended, the surrounding fans and students began to excitedly scream non-stop¡­

    ¡°AHHHHH! GONG XU¡¯S SO HANDSOME!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯M ABOUT TO PASS OUT!¡±

    ¡°Who said my Gong Xu can¡¯t act? They must be blind, right?¡±

    ¡°I came just for my little angel Xian Yu, but how did I end up falling for Gong Xu?! This can¡¯t be right, can¡¯t be right! I need to save myself for my little angel Xian Yu! I can¡¯t cheat on him like this!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I can¡¯t hold back! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Great! Cut!¡± the director shouted.

    Filming was done in one take.

    The director kept giving praise: ¡°Not bad, not bad! The acting was very natural without any ws, especially for Gong Xu!¡±

    ¡°Ahahahaha¡­ I already said it before! This young master is really a genius! Isn¡¯t my work worthy of a Golden Orchid? So easy! Ye-ge, you don¡¯t need to worry about my acting anymore!¡±

    After hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Gong Xu¡¯s smile was so wide that it reached his ears.

    Ye Wanwan sighed as she watched from afar.

    <i>This guy¡­ really thinks they¡¯re praising him¡­</i>

    Earlier on, Ye Wanwan helped him go over the script several times. This scene matched his personalitypletely, so of course there were no ws in his acting. Ye Wanwan already predicted that much.

    The trickier parts were in the second half¡­

    Han Xian Yu set down the script in his hands and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of potential in this film and there¡¯s even hopes of winning an award. It¡¯s not impossible that he wins a Golden Orchid for Best Actor¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yu said that before helplessly adding another sentence. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about Luo Chen¡­¡±

    This film had two male leads and Luo Chen wasn¡¯t bad as long as Gong Xu didn¡¯t drag his hind legs. Looking purely at Luo Chen¡¯s acting, he had a shot at the award.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and suddenly said, ¡°Xian Yu, in the history of the Golden Orchid, has there ever been a precedent of a film winning two awards for Best Actor?¡±

    Han Xian Yu was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ never happened before! Although there¡¯s several movies with two male leads making the cut, it¡¯s never happened before. Even if there are two male leads in a film, there can only be one. You¡¯re not thinking¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yu never imagined Ye Wanwan actually carried such hopes. Not only did she want the Best Actor award for her film, but she wanted two!

    Ye Wanwan smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if Gong Xu is willing to put in the effort¡­ As for Luo Chen, he has about an 80 percent chance¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yuughed. ¡°You¡¯re that confident about Luo Chen?¡±

    Ye Wanwan appeared smug. ¡°Of course. I groomed him personally!¡±

    Han Xian Yu then asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°You received a Golden Orchid when you were eighteen and the film you debuted in was received extremely well. Last year, you were even nominated for a national film. You¡¯ve already left the rookie group and are considered a veteran with talent. There¡¯s nothing more I can do to help you¡­¡±

    <i>Eh, why do I suddenly understand Si Ye Han¡¯s words from earlier?</i>

    ¡°The nomination for the filmst year was because of you. You were the one who made me decide to choose that film,¡± Han Xian Yu replied.

    Aside from that, Ye Bai also gave him other reminders. During those times, he wasn¡¯t even her artist. He was only a friend.

    She helped him countless times ¨C she just never took it to heart.

    After Han Xian Yu finished saying that, he changed the topic back to Gong Xu. ¡°The scene Gong Xu just did was very good, but as for thetter half, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan peered at Gong Xu and smiled. ¡°After the first half of the film is done, I prepared a training camp of hell for Gong Xu¡­¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Canâ€™t relax at all

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Can¡¯t rx at all</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sss¨C¡±

    Gong Xu, who waspletely engrossed in his own acting skills, suddenly felt chills running down his back.

    However, Gong Xu didn¡¯t pay any attention to that and cheerfully skipped toward Ye Wanwan to be praised.

    ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, did you see? Don¡¯t my acting skills deserve a Best Actor¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, good job!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was full of grandmotherly kindness without revealing any of her true feelings.

    Gong Xu turned boastful immediately. ¡°Hahaha, Luo Chen, just follow my lead without any worry! With my skills, I¡¯ll certainly win that bet!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I can¡¯t rx at all, alright¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Emperor Sky Entertainment, general manager¡¯s office:

    In dealing with Tan Zhenxin¡¯s incident, Ye Yiyi had been utterly exhaustedtely from making all sorts of apologies and handling the media.

    With the truthid bare, Emperor Sky Entertainment had no choice but to publish an apology statement, announce that the shooting of the movie would be stopped, and give Xu Lin his deservedpensation.

    Ending the shooting of the movie caused quite substantial damage to them since all the promotion and pre-shooting preparations they made at the beginning all went down the drain.

    Originally, this movie was estimated to be quite profitable. Now, not only did they not earn a single cent, but they also had to lose arge sum of money.

    ¡°I was too careless and didn¡¯t expect to fall into Ye Mu Fan¡¯s trap¡­¡± Ye Yiyi was self-reproaching.

    Gu Yue Ze embraced her delicate body and gentlyforted her. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s just money. It¡¯s nothing to Emperor Sky. As for our reputation, the one who stole the script was Tan Zhenxin; we can¡¯t be med for our oversight. It won¡¯t cause too big of an impact on us.¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°However, that script is now in Ye Mu Fan¡¯s hands¡­¡±

    The good script she picked with great effortnded in their opponent¡¯s hands, and they basically helped their opponent promote for free. How could she be happy with that?

    Gu Yue Ze was unconcerned. ¡°When Xu Lin gave them the script, one of the requirements was to bepletely loyal to the script. And you¡¯ve seen the original script.¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t altered, do you think anyone would ept the depressing and suffocating plot near the end and the tragic ending? A wasteful young master like Ye Mu Fan doesn¡¯t know the current movie market at all. Soon, he¡¯ll find out this isn¡¯t a career he can seed in simply because he wants to. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already invited top producer, Rong Junwei, toe back and remake the movie that made him famous, ¡®That Summer¡¯!¡±

    As soon as Ye Yiyi heard Rong Junwei¡¯s name, surprise and joy filled her face. He was the king of the box office and the godfather of idol dramas; he had once achieved miracles in the box office!

    Ye Yiyi looked at the man in front of her with great admiration and coquettishly leaned into his arms. ¡°Yue Ze, thank goodness I have you. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do otherwise¡­¡±

    Then Ye Yiyi continued, ¡°Yue Ze, although you¡¯re merely the interim general manager right now, Grandfather is old now, and my father¡­ You know him. He really doesn¡¯t have much experience in management andpletely relies on the expensive people Grandfather hired from overseas to manage things for him. I¡¯m Father¡¯s only daughter, so in the end, our Ye family will have to rely on you¡­¡±

    In other words, the Ye family would belong to her in the future, which basically meant it would belong to the son-inw, Gu Yue Ze.

    Gu Yue Ze¡¯s eyes glinted, and he gently said, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. Your business is my business. Although I¡¯m only an interim manager, I¡¯ll do my best. Just leave the rest to me. You can just happily wait to be my bride!¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Other peopleâ€™s fans

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Other people¡¯s fans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Yiyi concealed the sharp glint in her eyes and blissfully nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care at all whether the Ye family¡¯s family property would end up in the hands of an outsider. After all, being the mistress of the Gu family was much better than being the eldest miss of the Ye family.

    As for the senior management and shareholders of the Ye family, they didn¡¯t care whether the one in charge of the Ye family was Ye Hong Wei¡¯s grandson or his grandson-inw. They only cared whether he would help them earn more money and obtain more profits.

    Hence, she had to team up with Gu Yue Ze and try to take control of the Ye family as soon as possible¡­

    Otherwise, once her true background was exposed, she would lose everything¡­

    Her n was smooth sailing at first, but then Ye Mufan unexpectedly changed and became smarter.

    However, that was fine. It might be hard to conspire against Ye Mufan, but it was too easy to trick that idiot, Ye Wanwan. It was impossible for Ye Mufan to watch over her 24/7.

    ¡­

    The following few scenes were shot very sessfully.

    Ye Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t forget to get something for a certain fan. After obtaining permission from Han Xianyu, she dug out her Proid and found a perfect angle before snapping a photo of him in his professor clothes. Then, she had Han Xianyu sign the photo for her.

    On the side, jealousy bubbled in Gong Xu, and he sneakily slid over. ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you want my signed photo?! Could it be that you don¡¯t have any friends who are fans of me? That¡¯s illogical!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Your fan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thank carefully¡ªyou must have some!¡± Gong Xu waspletely serious.

    Ye Wanwan pondered over it carefully before saying, ¡°Hm, I think there really is one¡­¡±

    Gong Xu was instantly satisfied. ¡°Ahaha, I knew it! Comeee, take a photo of me! I¡¯ll give you a fancy autograph!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to take a few photos of Gong Xu as well.

    Gong Xu happily signed his name with a flourish. ¡°Brother Ye, which friend of yours has such excellent taste?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve met her. She came to the shoot to stand guardst time¡ªJiaojiao¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Xu¡¯s hand trembled, and the pen he was holding fell to the ground with a ng.

    His face turned ashen. He swallowed and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I suddenly realized my acting skills are too awful and don¡¯t deserve to be liked by fans at all. I¡¯m going to read the script¡­¡±

    After saying that, he snatched all his signed photos back and crushed them into a ball. Then, he shot to a chair some distance away like a bolt of lightning and read his script studiously.

    <i>Are you for real?! Wahhh!</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s Brother Xianyu¡¯s fan a cute girl while my fan is so scary?!</i>

    Thankfully, he escaped fast enough.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she watched Gong Xu fleeing. It was a rarity that there was a girl he didn¡¯t dare to flirt with.

    The remaining scenes today merely needed Gong Xu to be himself, so there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone and said, ¡°I have nster, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Han Xianyu nodded. ¡°Alright, go on.¡±

    The ears of Gong Xu, who was pretending to be studious, twitched, and he instantly rolled back over there when he heard that. ¡°Huh? Brother Ye, you won¡¯t keep watching? I still have scenes in the afternoon! If you leave, you¡¯ll affect my passion for acting!¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, so I¡¯m not worried, and I don¡¯t need to keep watch!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ye, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry about me then! I¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±

    ¡°Do your best then!¡±

 Chapter 1005 - So what if sheâ€™s good-looking?

    <h4>Chapter 1005: So what if she¡¯s good-looking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After greeting everyone, Ye Wanwan returned to the car and changed her clothes and make-up.

    Professor Li Yue¡¯s seminar was held in the multimedia hall located on the east side of Imperial Media University. When Ye Wanwan arrived, a majority of the seats inside were taken already, so she was met by a sea of people.

    Aside from the actual students of the university, there were also many students from other universities who came, so the hall was abnormally lively.

    When Ye Wanwan reached the entrance to the hall, the hall abruptly turned silent for a second before erupting into a mor, and countless pairs of eyesnded on her.

    ¡°Sh*t! What major is that beauty in? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her?!¡±

    ¡°Our university has a beauty like her? Why didn¡¯t I know! Is she an entertainer who¡¯s already made her first public performance and doesn¡¯t attend sses often?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s an entertainer, there¡¯s no way we wouldn¡¯t know about her!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan spotted an empty seat in the third tost row. She walked over and sat down.

    She was naturally aware of the stares and discussions around her.

    Back when she first attended senior high school, she was ridiculed everywhere she went. But now that she changed her appearance, she received an instant change in treatment.

    Ye Wanwan had just sat down, but there was already a guy trying to hit on her. ¡°Hey, beautiful, what major are you studying? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you before? How about we exchange WeChat information?¡±

    Before the guy finished speaking, a girl¡¯s furious voice was heard from the side. ¡°Xu Changdong! Do you want to die?!¡±

    The guy was instantly startled. ¡°*Cough* Yu Ya, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting today?¡±

    ¡°So you think you can flirt with girls behind my back, huh?¡± As the girl spoke, she red at Ye Wanwan on high alert.

    The guy eximed, embarrassed, ¡°No! I was merely curious since I didn¡¯t know her¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about?! There are plenty of people like her at our school! There¡¯re even run-of-the-mill girls like that in the neighboring school! They rely on the fact that they look a little pretty, so they¡¯re preupied with trying to hook some rich men every day. How would they have the time to attend sses? Naturally, you don¡¯t know her!¡± the girl snapped irritably.

    Having been used of living off a rich man for no reason, Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Beauty, I don¡¯t seem to have ever offended you?¡±

    The girl angrily retorted promptly, ¡°Not having offended me? You were seducing my boyfriend!¡±

    The guy hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad! Sigh, I like a girl who¡¯s intelligent with good grades like you; how could I take a liking to barbie dolls like her?! I was really asking offhand just now¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu Ya. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Many people on the side also piped in. Their expressions were very disdainful when they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was quite speechless too. As if it wasn¡¯t enough that she was discriminated against for being ugly back then, but she was still being discriminated against now.

    <i>So what if I¡¯m good-looking? Why can¡¯t I have good grades despite being good looking? Do I deserve to be discriminated against simply because I¡¯m good-looking?</i>

    Thankfully, Professor Li entered right then. The hall regained its silence, and Ye Wanwan could finally focus on listening to the seminar¡­

    ¡°Students, everyone, hello! I¡¯m very happy to have received an invitation to hold this seminar. The topic I want to talk about today is emergency public rtions. I¡¯ll summarize a few ssic case studies from corporations and the entertainment industry from recent years andunch a discussion with you students¡­¡±

    Professor Li¡¯s seminar was very interesting. It was different from how most other people liked to talk about theory and knowledge ¨C there was a lot of practical information in his seminar, and he cited ssic examples from real life. Hence, all the students listened with keen interest, and even Ye Wanwan gained a lot from it. Soon enough, more than an hour had quickly passed.

    On the stage, Professor Li nced over everyone. ¡°I have another example here that I¡¯d really like to discuss with everyone. Does everyone here know about the ¡®Han Xianyu molesting a young girl¡¯ scandal¡­¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Being mentioned by name

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Being mentioned by name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan looked up from her notebook at once.

    <i>Hm, I never imagined that my actions would one day appear in Professor Li¡¯s lessons¡­</i>

    It felt quite magical.

    ¡°Of course I know! That scandal was such argemotion back then! I bet there¡¯s no one here who doesn¡¯t know, right?¡±

    ¡°Han Xianyu was truly wronged! Thank goodness the whole truth was revealed in the end!¡±

    The students beneath the stage all started to talk.

    Professor Li nodded. ¡°Who will analyze this case?¡±

    The girl named Yu Ya appeared to want to raise her hand, eager to give it a try.

    However, Professor Li paused on the stage, and his gaze shot straight toward Ye Wanwan¡¯s direction, evidently noticing her.

    When the birthday banquet was held, Li Yuevished her with praise and nearly started a brawl with Zhou Qinggang, the board member of Imperial City University, while fighting over her.

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was attending his seminar, Li Yue was naturally very pleased. Hence, he said with a slight smile, ¡°Oh, I seemed to have spotted Imperial Media¡¯s top entering student this year, Student Ye Wanwan!¡±

    <i>What? Ye Wanwan!</i>

    Upon hearing this name, every student present revealed an excited and astonished expression.

    Ye Wanwan was the top scorer on the university entrance examination for liberal arts of her year in Imperial City. Imperial Media University and Imperial City University both fought over her violently, but Ye Wanwan chose Imperial Media in the end. All of Imperial Media University knew about this.

    Unfortunately, after Ye Wanwan entered the university, neither head nor tail of her could be seen. Aside from appearing for every exam and some key subjects, she was rarely seen.

    All everyone knew was that after entering the university, she continued receiving schrships for being number one in her grade and she even applied for early graduation.

    ¡°Damn, that legendary female top student also came today?¡± The guy who flirted with Ye Wanwan earlier also became a bit excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too obvious with his girlfriend by his side.

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s super impressive! She doesn¡¯te to ss but still gets number one in every subject!¡±

    ¡°Just who is it?¡±

    Everyone in the hall instantly followed Li Yue¡¯s line of sight.

    Hearing herself being mentioned by name by Professor Li, Ye Wanwan hurriedly stood up from her seat.

    <i>Ay, I thought I would be called upon by Professor Li today. Good thing I came.</i>

    The guy noticed someone suddenly standing up next to him. It was the beautiful woman he suggestively hit on earlier! His face immediately froze.

    <i>She¡­ She is¡­</i>

    Next to him, his girlfriend, who had been clinging onto his arm sharinely, was also startled.

    <i>Why did this girl stand up?</i>

    ¡°Professor Li!¡± Ye Wanwan greeted him after standing up.

    Professor Li nodded a few times in session. ¡°Quite good, quite good. Well then, Student Ye Wanwan, how about you analyze it for us!¡±

    Upon hearing Professor Li¡¯s suggestion, the girlfriend¡¯s face instantly turned ashen and filled with astonishment.

    <i>This¡­ this girl is actually Ye Wanwan!</i>

    The multimedia hall erupted with discussion.

    ¡°Sh*t! That beauty who entered earlier is actually the legendary top student at our school, Ye Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan is actually this good-looking? This is simply illogical¡­¡±

    This case was created by Ye Wanwan herself, so there was probably no one who understood it better than herself.

    After Ye Wanwan stood up, she fluently analyzed the case study from start to end.

    Everyone was originally suspicious that something was amiss, but after hearing her textbook answer, all doubts evaporated¡­

 Chapter 1007 - Give us some room for survival

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Give us some room for survival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Wanwan sat back down, the guy next to her felt like he was sitting on needles while the girl also didn¡¯t look too good.

    She actually called Ye Wanwan a barbie earlier and even said she was one of those girls who didn¡¯t ever attend ss and relied on their beauty to live off rich men¡­

    What actually happened was that she was the top student two well-known universities violently fought over and she applied for early graduation¡­

    The students near them all witnessed her jealously fighting over her boyfriend earlier, so they were all currently pointing at her andughing.

    The girl couldn¡¯t sit any longer. She stood up with her books with a dreadful expression and tugged on her boyfriend. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Why are you still foolishly sitting here?!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The man also stood up while awkwardly scratching his head.

    ¡°Um, ssmate Ye, s-sorry¡­¡± the guy hastily said this and chased after his girlfriend.

    The other students in the hall were all sighing.

    ¡°Even the attractiveness of a bookworm is so off the charts these days? How should us normal people get by?!¡±

    ¡°Give us some room for survival!¡±

    ¡°I originally thought she was someone from the nearby Imperial Filmsing to freeload on the seminar!¡±

    ¡­

    After the seminar ended, Li Yue pulled Ye Wanwan to the side and started chatting with her fervently.

    ¡°Wanwan, how have you beentely? I heard you don¡¯te to school often. What are you busy with?¡± Li Yue asked with concern.

    ¡°Professor Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Ay, calling me Grandpa will do! No need to be so unfamiliar!¡± Li Yue said with feigned anger.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and helplessly corrected herself. ¡°Grandpa Li, I¡¯ve been interning at my brother¡¯s cetely.¡±

    Li Yue nodded while chuckling. ¡°Pretty good, pretty good! No matter how much you learn, it won¡¯tpare to practical application! If that punk of mine was half as hard-working and responsible as you, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried!¡±

    Upon hearing Professor Li¡¯s thread of conversation, Ye Wanwan suddenly discovered with rm that something wasn¡¯t quite right¡­

    As expected, she promptly heard Li Yue saying: ¡°Wanwan, ah, when are you free toe to Grandpa Li¡¯s ce for a meal? That punk of mine just happens to being home next month. I can have him take good care of you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    While Professor Li was wless at teaching, he was obviously not so adept at matchmaking!?<i>This is too stiff, isn¡¯t it¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan replied. ¡°*Cough* Um, I¡¯m not too sure, I¡¯ve been quite busy at thepanytely¡­¡±

    ¡°Not a problem, not a problem. Your work and academics are more important; we can talk about it when you have time. That punk of mine just graduated, so he¡¯s free any time!¡±

    Ye Wanwan found it hard to continue the conversation, so she randomly made up some excuse and hastily retreated.

    <i>How sinful¡­</i>

    She merely made a trip to the school, but she was hit on one moment and matchmade the next moment¡­

    There were simplyndmines everywhere!

    After finally throwing Li Yue off her tail with great difficulty and running out of the multimedia hall, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing.

    The caller was Si Yehan.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice sounded guilty for no reason.

    It had only been a short period of time, but how many times had she broken the rules and ¡°provoked¡± the opposite sex?

    ¡°It¡¯s finished?¡± His deep voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Yes, just finished. Coming to your ce now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of your school. I¡¯ll take you to get styled,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll head over now!¡± Ye Wanwan hung up the phone and sprinted toward the entrance to the school.

    When Ye Wanwan approached the entrance, she could see a ck car whose brand she couldn¡¯t discern. It was parked there, low-profile. Si Yehan was waiting for her while leaning against the car door.

    What was unfortunate was that as Ye Wanwan walked toward Si Yehan, several guys started hitting on her.

 Chapter 1008 - An epic level master pacifier

    <h4>Chapter 1008: An epic level master pacifier</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°ssmate Ye, let¡¯s exchange our WeChat information and study together!¡±

    ¡°ssmate Ye, ssmate Ye, I¡¯m also from the Advertising program! Are you interested in joining our club?¡±

    ¡°ssmate Ye, let me tell you about drama club¡­¡±

    <i>Brothers, please stop talking to me! My life is on the line!</i>

    Ye Wanwan quickly spoke up, ¡°Sorry, sorry, my boyfriend is waiting for me! How about next time I¡¯m free!¡±

    ¡°Hm? Boy-boyfriend?¡±

    <i>She actually has a boyfriend already!?</i>

    The guys who struck up a conversation were all shocked before quickly revealing incredibly disappointed expressions¡­

    After Ye Wanwan narrowly escaped those people, she miserably ran toward Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan was currently wearing a simple white dress and wasn¡¯t wearing any other essories. However, her looks were simply too outstanding. Her skin was fair like snow, her features were as pretty as a picture, and the slightly upturned corners of her eyes were like peach blossoms¡­

    Si Yehan was well aware of the type of look all those men had when they surrounded her and looked at her.

    They were coveting his prized possession.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Did you wait a long time?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she observed his expression.

    ¡°Just arrived.¡± Si Yehan opened the car door. His mood couldn¡¯t be discerned from his face.

    After getting in the car, Si Yehan told the driver, Xu Yi: ¡°Go to the shopping center first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, 9th Master.¡± Xu Yi started the engine, not daring to breathe.

    <i>What a tragedy! If I had known, I would¡¯ve driven slower! Who could¡¯ve known we would run into Miss Wanwan being hit on by a group of men¡­</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll go buy some clothes first then get you styled,¡± Si Yehan said as he read a finance and economics magazine, as though nothing happened earlier.

    Ye Wanwan looked at her fingers while also peering at his expressionless profile. She cautiously probed, ¡°Um, Ah-Jiu, are you angry?¡±

    Si Yehan carelessly stroked his fingers and coolly nced at her. ¡°Why would I be angry?¡±

    Si Yehan purposefully yed ignorant and pretended nothing happened.

    However, only he knew the truth.

    She probably underestimated how ugly that beast inside of him was¡­

    A single extra nce at her and he would treat others likepetition. To say nothing of using that type of gaze to look at her and speak to her right in front of him¡­

    He naturally knew how vile, how selfish, and how unbearable his own thoughts were¡­

    His nearly perverted possessiveness actually hadn¡¯t changed at all from the beginning until now.

    He simply didn¡¯t want to rm her. He simply was too greedy for her smile, so he learned to conceal himself little by little.

    No matter how calm and aloof he looked on the surface, his insides were extremely rotten¡­

    Ye Wanwan secretly assessed Si Yehan. In truth, Si Yehan¡¯s temper really kept improving these days¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could instinctively sense his mood after knowing him for so long, she might¡¯ve really been deceived by him.

    After hearing Si Yehan¡¯s response, Ye Wanwan immediately said without hesitation, righteously indignant, ¡°You aren¡¯t angry? You aren¡¯t angry, but I¡¯m angry!¡±

    Then she pointed at her neck and fierily urged him, ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s brows knitted slightly, not understanding her intentions. ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan anxiously said, ¡°Quickly stamp me! There¡¯s always someone coveting your darling! So infuriating!¡±

    Si Yehan was startled at first and looked at her fair neck inattentively. Then the feigned indifference and calmness on his face melted little by little. It was like a small flower blossomed from the ashes of his dead and decayed insides¡­

    Xu Yi, who was driving in the front: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Miss Wanwan¡¯s pacifying methods¡­ I could write an epic about them¡­</i>

 Chapter 1009 - Very willing to fulfill

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Very willing to fulfill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had zero problems with calling herself Si Yehan¡¯s little darling. She boldly and confidently urged him, ¡°Hurry, hurry¡­¡±

    Seeing her animated face, a fire red up from the bottom of Si Yehan¡¯s cial eyes. His gaze lingered on her fair and graceful neck. Then his fingers gently caressed the side of her face and he slowly got closer with downcast eyes. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary¡­ but¡­¡±

    As he said that, he gently ran his lips over the side of her neck. His warm lips sucked her exquisite skin¡­

    But he was very willing to fulfill this request¡­

    Look away from indecency!

    In the front, Xu Yi quickly raised the divider in the middle to avoid overeating¡­

    ¡­

    The ck car slowly drove away from the school.

    The current Ye Wanwan had no idea Han Xianyu was stopped on the street across from Imperial Media University since who knew when and was intently watching the direction they left in. His face was exceptionally foul-looking.

    ¡°Xianyu, what is it?¡± Fei Yang, Han Xianyu¡¯s manager, asked suspiciously.

    Just now, Han Xianyu was about to leave after finishing the shooting, but he suddenly stopped when the car drove away from the school.

    Currently, Han Xianyu¡¯s expression was shifting unpredictably.

    He just saw Ye Bai¡¯s boyfriend at the entrance of the school picking up a female student and getting into the car with her¡­

    The two of them hadn¡¯t had any indecent interactions, and he only saw the man opening the car door for the girl.

    Maybe they were merely friends or rtives¡­?

    Thinking that, Han Xianyu originally nned to leave but he felt uneasy, so he ended up saying, ¡°Brother Yang, please follow that ck car up ahead.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Follow that car for what?¡± Fei Yang didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just do it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright then¡­¡±

    Fei Yang understood Han Xianyu well and knew he wasn¡¯t the type of person to act recklessly, so he must¡¯ve said that for a reason. Hence, he hurriedly did as he was told and started the engine to follow the car.

    At thergest luxury goods shopping center in Imperial City.

    Han Xianyu followed them until they reached the underground parking lot of Parkson za. There were a lot of cars, so his tailing didn¡¯t elicit the other party¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hey, Xianyu, just who¡¯s inside that car ahead? Why are we following them?¡± Fei Yang waspletely baffled and didn¡¯t understand why Han Xianyu started acting like paparazzi.

    Han Xianyu didn¡¯t respond. He was intently focused on the car ahead of them.

    He saw the two people inside the car getting out together. This time, the girl was hugging the man¡¯s arm, and their unusual rtionship became apparent.

    Quickly, the man and girl walked toward the elevator and rode the elevator to the shopping center.

    When Han Xianyu saw that man with another woman at the theaterst time, he already felt something was amiss. However, Ye Bai exined she was a woman he knew before they were in a rtionship, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    However, what was going on this time?

    Could that man be deceiving Ye Bai and secretly maintaining contact with that woman?

    Ye Bai liked him so much and was even willing to ignore the pressure of societal norms¡­

    The more Han Xianyu thought about it, the angrier he got. Without any further thoughts, he picked up the mask and sunsses next to him and swiftly opened the door, following them.

    He had to confirm this. It¡¯d be best if it was a misunderstanding, but if it wasn¡¯t¡­

    Fei Yang was terrified when he saw his actions. ¡°Hey, Xianyu! What are you doing?! Are you crazy?¡±

    Han Xianyu was a public figure. If he appeared in such a public ce and was recognized, it would certainly cause chaos¡­

    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± The typically rational Han Xianyu didn¡¯t pay attention to Fei Yang¡¯s advice this time.

 Chapter 1010 - Why do I feel like youâ€™re catching your partner cheating?

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Why do I feel like you¡¯re catching your partner cheating?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To prevent being recognized by fans, Han Xianyu couldn¡¯t walk around freely. He had to find an upper-level terrace with a broad view and watch from there.

    Although he had to watch from a distance and couldn¡¯t follow them, he could see the duo¡¯s interactions clearly.

    Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were acting like a couple in their honeymoon phase.

    Because the couple had more than enough time, they started wandering through the shopping center and bought some snacks from the food stalls now and then. They fed each other, bite by bite.

    When they finished strolling around, Ye Wanwan went with Si Yehan to pick up her gown from the ce he reserved it.

    Fei Yang watched as the man and woman, who Han Xianyu was tracking, entered a certain famous private styling club. He looked at the couple then at Han Xianyu, whose expression was concealed under his sunsses and mask, with a face of terror. ¡°Xianyu¡­ why do I feel like you¡¯re catching your partner cheating? Could it be that you like that girl? Sh*t! Xianyu, you couldn¡¯t have started a rtionship without telling me, right?¡±

    Han Xianyu stared at the store and replied offhandedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good¡­ You gave me a scare¡­ If you do enter a rtionship, you must tell me beforehand¡­ I won¡¯t be able to handle it properly otherwise¡­¡± Fei Yang patted his chest with fear. ¡°But if you aren¡¯t catching your partner cheating, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Han Xianyu didn¡¯t say anything. His mind was a mess.

    The only thought dominating his mind was:?<i>If this is true, what should I do¡­ how should I tell Ye Bai¡­</i>

    However, he retained a tinge of wishful thinking. Perhaps that girl was his rtive, like a younger sister or something¡­?

    SPE Styling Club:

    Guan Xiaohe, a woman in her 30s wearing the most fashionable clothes who was the top stylist there, had already been waiting for a long time. The store manager, Zuo Shangjing, also rushed back from abroad and made a rare appearance. They had closed the store for today.

    After all, a person like Si Yehan couldn¡¯t be seen by ordinary people, but to their surprise, he wasing to their store personally. Hence, they had to prudently receive him today.

    Originally, the store manager, Zuo Shangjing, was going to personally style the guest today. However¡­ Si Yehan¡¯s assistant specifically requested a female stylist, so this job fell onto Guan Xiaohe¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xu, may I ask when Chairman Si is arriving?¡± Zuo Shangjing inquired.

    Xu Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be a third wheel, so he came straight to the store and waited there. When he heard Zuo Shangjing, he answered, ¡°Ninth Master is shopping with his girlfriend, but he should be arriving soon.¡±

    Zuo Shangjing, Guan Xiaohe, and the other stylists in the store were all surprised, as though they never expected a great character like Si Yehan to personally go shopping with his girlfriend.

    As the appointment time drew closer, footsteps were heard outside the door, and a couple entered the store.

    The girl possessed skin fairer than snow and extremely gorgeous looks while the man was extraordinarily handsome and had an impressive presence.

    However, the girl was dressed leisurely and had an ice cream cone in one hand and a cup of milk tea in the other hand whereas the man was helping her carry a plethora of bags that contained snacks and clothes¡­

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss and Mister, our store isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Our store isn¡¯t open today¡± is what Guan Xiaohe wanted to tell them, when she unexpectedly saw Xu Yi standing up and swiftly weing the ordinary couple.

    ¡°Ninth Master, the formal clothes are ready, and the stylist has arrived.¡±

    When Guan Xiaohe and the other people heard Xu Yi talking, they were all stunned. They never would¡¯ve expected this couple to be Si Yehan and his girlfriend.

    They thought Si Yehan¡¯s arrival would be apanied by an entourage. Who could¡¯ve guessed he would be so down to earth and even help his girlfriend carry her bags and snacks¡­

 Chapter 1011 - Spoiled beyond belief

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Spoiled beyond belief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°En.¡± Si Yehan nodded before taking the ice cream and milk tea Ye Wanwan was absorbed in and said, ¡°Go try on the clothes.¡±

    ¡°One more bite! There¡¯s still onest bite!¡± Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t satisfied until she ate thest bite of ice cream from Si Yehan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chairman Si!¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Chairman Si!¡±

    Guan Xiaohe and the other people were stunned for a few seconds before they all hurriedly greeted him at once.

    ¡°May I ask¡­ how should I address you, Miss?¡± Guan Xiaohe asked carefully.

    ¡°Hello, my surname is Ye!¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Guan Xiaohe: ¡°Greetings, Miss Ye!¡±

    Ye Wanwan evaluated the stylist in front of her. ¡°You are¡­ Guan Xiaohe, Teacher Guan?¡±

    Guan Xiaohe quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your stylist today, Guan Xiaohe. Do you know me, Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Of course I do. You and Mr. Zuo are very famous in the industry.¡±

    Although Guan Xiaohe was barely over 30, she had done make-up and styling for many famous A-listers and was well-experienced. Furthermore, the store manager of this shop, Zuo Shangjing, was internationally renowned, and even Ye Mufan revered him a lot.

    Zuo Shangjing was currently Xie Zhezhi¡¯s appointed personal stylist.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that a few casual mentions of SPE Styling Club in front of Si Yehan would make him help her book an appointment with a stylist here.

    Only¡­ *sigh*¡­ he didn¡¯t help her reserve Zuo Shangjing as expected¡­

    When Guan Xiaohe and Zuo Shangjing saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s polite and humble demeanor, they gained a favorable impression of her.

    After chatting with Guan Xiaohe and Zuo Shangjing briefly, Ye Wanwan went to the fitting room to change into her gown.

    The gown was entirely prepared by Si Yehan, and she didn¡¯t even have measurements done.

    She was originally worried it wouldn¡¯t fit, but after trying it on, she realized it fit quite well.

    Si Yehan¡¯s selection had zero room for criticism.

    However, the style of this gown was a bit surprising for her. Although the design was a bit reserved, it didn¡¯t affect its beauty at all. Sparkling beads were iid, giving it a dreamlike but also elegant quality under the lights. Meanwhile, the small details on it, like the rose embroidered onto the neckline, preserved the charming and adorable characteristics of her age.

    Outside the fitting room, Guan Xiaohe suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Um, the zipper on Miss Ye¡¯s gown might require assistance¡­¡±

    Just as she said that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was heard from the room. ¡°Ah-Jiu, help me with my zipper¡­¡±

    Si Yehan naturally stood up from the sofa and walked over to help his girlfriend with her zipper.

    Outside the door, Guan Xiaohe¡¯s face was filled with admiration as she looked at the man who was imposing but also handsome like a god.

    Although Si Yehan wasn¡¯t someone they could interact with at their level, there was an overabundance of rumors about him in Imperial City.

    The mostmon type of rumor was that he didn¡¯t go near women and was bloodthirsty and cruel. Some people also said he didn¡¯t make public appearances because he was too ugly.

    Guan Xiaohe never would¡¯ve imagined he looked like this in reality¡­

    He might appear cold and indifferent, but he clearly spoiled his girlfriend beyond belief! Also, he was so handsome!!!

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan finally finished changing and sat down in front of the dressing table to have her make-up and hair done.

    For the most part, Guan Xiaohe did the hands-on work while Zuo Shangjing stood on the side to watch over them and make suggestions.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your skin is too good! I barely have to do anything. I just put on some foundation for you and gave you some warm-toned make-up to match your gown¡­ See if you like it!¡±

 Chapter 1012 - What would you do if I got kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 1012: What would you do if I got kidnapped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After finishing her make-up, Guan Xiaohe stood on the side in a daze, awed.

    Too¡­ too beautiful! She might be female also but she could feel her heart pounding¡­

    She couldn¡¯t get jealous at all¡­

    The other people in the store all looked the same. The girl was beautiful enough to begin with, but with some dressing upter, she was so good-looking that it took their breaths away.

    This girl was different from the mass of standard beauties in the entertainment industry. Her beauty was enticing to both men and women, almost invasive in its degree¡­

    Zuo Shangjing couldn¡¯t help but secretly bet that if this girl entered the entertainment industry, she could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the siren, Xie Zhezhi, relying on her looks and aura alone!

    On the sofa, Si Yehan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he watched the brilliant and eye-catching girl that captured everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Wanwan was also astonished by the girl in the mirror.

    She had never dressed up so formally!

    Ye Wanwan touched her face and eximed in surprise, ¡°My goodness! I¡¯m too good-looking! Ah-Jiu, no wonder you¡¯re always worried about me! I¡¯m also worried about myself!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone inside the store: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Guan Xiaohe heard her, she was startled briefly before chuckling in secret. This girl wasn¡¯t only pretty, but her personality was also very likable. No wonder the legendary patriarch of the Si family doted on her so much¡­

    ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied! Thanks for your hard work, teachers!¡± Ye Wanwan said her thanks before happily holding her face. ¡°Ah, so happy! As expected, being pretty is the best!¡±

    It was such a shame that she was ugly for so many years in her previous life and even died ugly!

    When you were dressed nice, your mood also improved.

    When Si Yehan saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s finished look and realized that other people would also see it, regret blossomed in his heart. However, it turned into indulgence when he saw her happiness.

    Si Yehan swept a stray lock of hair behind her ear before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Stay beside me tonight. No running about.¡±

    Ye Wanwan bobbed her head energetically. ¡°Yes yes, I know. I¡¯m so beautiful¡ªwhat would you do if I got kidnapped? You must watch over me carefully!¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What in the world happened in a mere year¡­</i>

    <i>How did Miss Wanwan go from courting death in all sorts of ways every day to having such a tight hold on Ninth Master¡­</i>

    When he thought about this, it was simply too unbelievable.

    After Ye Wanwan finished being styled, she left SPE Styling Club with Si Yehan.

    When Han Xianyu saw them finally leaving the store, he promptly stood up.

    He discovered that the girl had switched into gorgeous attire and was intimately hooked onto the man¡¯s arm.

    They were about to head to the parking garage when Ye Wanwan spotted a sign of a dessert shop across from them and instantly paused. ¡°Ah! Ah-Jiu, there¡¯s a pastry shop over there! Let¡¯s buy some cake to eat!¡±

    ¡°You already ate a lot,¡± Si Yehan reminded her.

    Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes. ¡°Eh¡­ it¡¯s not for me! I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m buying it for Tangtang! I¡¯ll bring it back for Tangtang to eat!¡±

    In the end, Ye Wanwan happily led Si Yehan toward the pastry shop.

    When Han Xianyu saw the two of them heading in his direction, he quickly grabbed a nearby magazine and covered his face.

    Fei Yang also nervously lowered his head.?<i>Ah, they¡¯re heading toward us¡­ Nothing will happen, right¡­</i>

 Chapter 1013 - Risk of Exposure!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Risk of Exposure!!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl too pretty¡­¡±

    Even Fei Yang, who had spent many years in the entertainment industry and seen all manner of beauties, was shocked by this girl¡¯s looks.

    When Han Xianyu saw the girl, he was also briefly dazzled by the girl¡¯s eye-catching looks. Moreover, the girl¡¯s features looked somewhat familiar¡­

    However, Han Xianyu was currently enraged by Si Yehan cheating, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to this insignificant detail. His face quickly darkened due to their intimate behavior.

    He couldn¡¯t lie to himself any longer. These two people were obviously an intimate couple¡­

    ¡°Xianyu, you must stay calm! You can¡¯t act recklessly here! Remember Ye Bai! If you cause any trouble, won¡¯t he have to end up cleaning up after you¡­¡± As Fei Yang watched Han Xianyu¡¯s expression turning worser and worser, his heart trembled in fear, and he had no choice but to mention Ye Bai too.

    He wasn¡¯t overthinking! Han Xianyu¡¯s behavior simply looked too much like he was catching a cheating partner!

    However, at the mention of Ye Bai, Han Xianyu¡¯s expression became even worser for some reason¡­

    While Fei Yang was embroiled in all sorts of worries and possible mishaps, the girl reached them.

    As the girl approached, Fei Yang was dumbstruck by her stunning looks.

    Ye Wanwan was entirely focused on the food, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice the normal table of customers on the side and headed straight for the counter.

    ¡°I want strawberry mousse, a macaron, daifuku, and an almond cake!¡± Ye Wanwan jubntly ordered the items she wanted.

    Because Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were heading for a banquet, they werevishly dressed. Hence, the store clerk took a while before she could regain her wits and look away from the handsome and beautiful couple. She hastily said, ¡°Ye-yes! Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll pack it up for you now!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and held her breath in anticipation. Then, as though it wasn¡¯t her who wanted to eat it, she said to Si Yehan, ¡°Ah-Jiu, think about how sad it is for Tangtang to be home by himself. We have to buy more delicious food for him!¡±

    <i>Mmhm, Tangtang definitely can¡¯t eat this much. That just means I can help outter!</i>

    Si Yehan merely raised his brows but didn¡¯t expose her. Then he told the store clerk, ¡°We¡¯ll have two servings of what she ordered.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I love you the most!¡± Instantly, Ye Wanwan kissed Si Yehan¡¯s face happily.

    Currently, Han Xianyu¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were brimming with fury behind his sunsses.

    ¡°Xianyu, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Fei Yang was only able to get half his sentence out before the person in front of him disappeared from his seat.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s all packaged. Here it is.¡± The store clerk handed the packaged desserts to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sure, sure! Thanks!¡±

    Ye Wanwan happily took the box and hooked her arm around Si Yehan¡¯s arm before walking out of the store.

    However, a person suddenly walked in front of them from the side and blocked their path.

    The ier was covered from head to toe. He wore a dark-colored jacket with a mask over his face and sunsses over his eyes.

    <i>Why¡¯s this person wrapped up like this in broad daylight?</i>

    As Ye Wanwan thought that, the man suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Si.¡±

    Upon hearing this man¡¯s voice, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    <i>Sh*t! Why does this person¡¯s voice sound so much like¡­</i>

    In the next second, the man slowly took off his mask then his sunsses, revealing a handsome and familiar face.

 Chapter 1014 - Calm down, my little angel Xianyu!

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Calm down, my little angel Xianyu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The moment Ye Wanwan saw who it was, her eyes shot open, and her mind exploded. Her world seemed to have crumbled, and she nearly went crazy.

    <i>D*mn d*mn d*mn! Han Xianyu! Why does it have to be Han Xianyu!</i>

    This was scarier than seeing a ghost during the day!

    Currently, Ye Wanwan wished for nothing more than to fly into the sky or burrow into the ground to hide. However, since she ran right into him, there was no use in hiding anymore.

    In contrast to the raging storm inside Ye Wanwan, when Si Yehan saw Han Xianyu, he didn¡¯t react and merely nced at the man. It was as though not a single person or thing could stir a ripple in him.

    Han Xianyu stared unwaveringly at Si Yehan, and he had to maximize his self-control before he could repress his fury and carefully utter, ¡°Mr. Si, isn¡¯t there something you would like to exin? What¡¯s going on with this woman?¡±

    Si Yehan expressionlessly asked, ¡°Exin?¡±

    Fury engulfed Han Xianyu, and he emotionally interrogated Si Yehan, ¡°You still want to deny it? You¡¯re lying to him, ying with his feelings, and seeing other women behind his back!¡±

    <i>D*mn d*mn d*mn! Calm down, my little angel! It¡¯s not what you think!</i>

    <i>I am Ye Bai! I am Ye Bai himself!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was in emotional turmoil, but she couldn¡¯t exin it to him. She felt like her head would really explode!

    Right now, her only joy was that Han Xianyu didn¡¯t recognize her!

    Simultaneously, what was the worst was that Han Xianyu didn¡¯t recognize her and thought she was some other woman!

    Even worse, Han Xianyu¡¯s string of aggressive inquiries caused Si Yehan¡¯s eyes to frost over bit by bit and dangerously narrow¡­

    As soon as Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan¡¯s expression, she knew things were about to go to hell.

    <i>Sh*t! Don¡¯t, baby! I¡¯m already in enough of a mess, don¡¯t explode too!</i>

    Ye Wanwan wanted to stop him, but it was toote.

    Si Yehan aloofly and disdainfully looked at the righteous and indignant man in front of him. His voice was extremely cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m dating a woman, but what right and what status do you have to question me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan covered her face and held her head.?<i>Sh*t, everything¡¯s done for¡­</i>

    Han Xianyu had a face of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply¡­¡±

    He actually admitted it so boldly and didn¡¯t look apologetic or guilty at all!

    ¡°B*stard!!!¡±

    As soon as Han Xianyu thought about what Ye Bai¡¯s face would look like when he learned of this and how devastated he would be, his repressed fury instantly exploded, and he swung a fist toward Si Yehan¡¯s face¡ª

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, she turned pale with fright!

    <i>Sh*t! Don¡¯t! You can hit me but don¡¯t hit my baby¡¯s face!</i>

    Si Yehan was indifferent as he stood rooted in ce with not even the tiniest frown.

    Upon seeing Han Xianyu¡¯s fist about tond on Si Yehan¡¯s face, how could Ye Wanwan tolerate it? She shot forward like lightning and blocked Han Xianyu¡¯s fist with one hand and securely protected Si Yehan behind her.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, are you okay? Are you okay?¡± Ye Wanwan anxiously patted Si Yehan¡¯s face and didn¡¯t rx until she saw that his skin wasn¡¯t even scratched.

    Si Yehan nced down at Ye Wanwan, and his icy eyes warmed a few degrees when he saw her immensely anxious behavior.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Xianyu was astonished that a dainty girl like her turned out to be so strong; his arm was tingling from her block.

    However, Han Xianyu didn¡¯t linger on this matter and coolly said, ¡°Miss, please move!¡±

 Chapter 1015 - Most important person

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Most important person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He naturally couldn¡¯t hit a woman, so he furiously looked at Si Yehan. ¡°What kind of man are you to hide behind a woman?¡±

    Han Xianyu possessed a great sense of justice and couldn¡¯t permit any wrongdoings. It appeared he wouldn¡¯t give up easily today.

    Fei Yang helplessly watched as Han Xianyu caused amotion and hastily ran over. He scrambled to put Han Xianyu¡¯s face mask back on and quietly pacified him like he was his ancestor. ¡°D*mn! Xianyu, are you crazy? Quick, put it back on, put it back on! What if you get recognized?!¡±

    Thankfully, the pastry shop wasn¡¯t busy right now, so no one noticed the situation there. If this got any worse, news of ¡°Han Xianyu flies into a rage and publicly beats up his lover¡¯s paramour¡± would be tomorrow¡¯s headlines¡­

    Thismotion had already attracted the attention of the store clerk. If this continued, hell would break loose!

    By now, Fei Yang figured out what happened for the most part.

    Based on Han Xianyu and that man¡¯s conversation earlier, he realized he was mistaken. He thought Han Xianyu liked this girl, but it turned out this man¡¯s legitimate girlfriend was Xianyu¡¯s friend.

    Xianyu was defending the real girlfriend against this transgression¡­

    Howplicated indeed!

    The paparazzi loved this type of thing the most. It didn¡¯t matter whether the real girlfriend was tonic friends with Han Xianyu. After the media spiced things up, they would surely turn it into some love triangle or something!

    In truth, even he was suspicious of Han Xianyu¡­

    Han Xianyu had always been very disciplined in his actions, so it was uncharacteristic for him to act so recklessly for a regr female friend¡­

    ¡°Brother Yang, move over!¡±

    Han Xianyu was truly enraged this time. He was intently staring at Si Yehan as he angrily shouted, ¡°You wretched scum who cheated on his feelings! Didn¡¯t you ask what right I had earlier?! Fine, let me tell you! He¡¯s my best friend and the most important person in my life! His business is my business! Since I found out about this, I absolutely won¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡±

    Han Xianyu was still cautious about Ye Bai¡¯s privacy, so he didn¡¯t mention his name at all.

    As soon as Han Xianyu finished speaking, Fei Yang was stunned.

    <i>Sh*t! Most important person? Xianyu doesn¡¯t really have something going on with that legitimate girlfriend, right¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan had just stopped Han Xianyu and rxed when she heard Han Xianyu¡¯s words. Her first reaction was that she felt moved.

    Han Xianyu truly treated her as his best brother and friend, but she had been concealing her identity from him the whole time¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s second reaction was¡­?<i>I¡¯m screwed¡­</i>

    As expected, after hearing Han Xianyu¡¯s words, Si Yehan¡¯s rxed expression instantly turned icy again, and his voice was rough and dangerous as he said, ¡°Heh, is that so? Most dangerous person¡­ Since when did someone of mine be your most important person?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Han Xianyu¡¯s anger reached its peak. ¡°Someone of yours? How do you have the nerve to say that after doing this to him?!¡±

    This man looked decent, but his character was so despicable!

    Ye Wanwan nearly went mad as she stood on the side. Ah, these two people were at odds and talking about two entirely different things, but they could still tear into each other?!

    <i>Are you for real?!</i>

    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t tell me you want to two-time!¡± Han Xianyu directly challenged Si Yehan in his rage.

    Si Yehan dryly nced at him. ¡°So what if I do?¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± Han Xianyu waspletely infuriated and swung another punch at him, chaos erupting everywhere again.

    ¡°D*mn! You two! Enough!!!¡± That was thest straw for Ye Wanwan. She blocked Han Xianyu¡¯s attack again before intently staring at Han Xianyu. ¡°Freaking Han Xianyu, stop right there! It¡¯s me!!!¡±

 Chapter 1016 - I knew you wouldnâ€™t bear it

    <h4>Chapter 1016: I knew you wouldn¡¯t bear it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Ye Wanwan still used a female voice to say that, her bright eyes and that familiar tone sessfully made Han Xianyu stop. He was dumbstruck.

    This girl¡¯s eyes, and her tone of voice¡­

    <i>Why¡­ Why does she remind me of Ye Bai¡­ But! This is clearly a girl!</i>

    <i>I must be crazy! What did that girl mean just now though?</i>

    Due to shock, Han Xianyu was frozen, and his mind was a bit muddled.

    Ye Wanwan angrily rubbed her temples.?<i>Enough already!</i>

    Ye Wanwan first looked at Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, I need to talk to Han Xianyu¡­ don¡¯t give me that look! If we keep going on like this, I¡¯ll be tortured to death! Don¡¯t tell me you can bear seeing your little darling having a mental breakdown! Think about who I¡¯m doing this for! Moreover, it was because of your extremeck of cooperation that I got exposed!¡±

    Si Yehan still looked displeased.

    Meanwhile, Han Xianyu and Fei Yang didn¡¯t understand her at all.

    ¡°Ah, fine, fine. Be good. Just 10 minutes! I knew you wouldn¡¯t bear it¡­¡± Ye Wanwanid a kiss on Si Yehan¡¯s cheeks andvished praise upon him.

    Si Yehan swept his eyes over Han Xianyu. A few secondster, he finally turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Ye Wanwan bobbed her head.

    Although Han Xianyu didn¡¯t understand the situation, he knew the girl must have something important to say to him, so he told Fei Yang, ¡°Brother Yang, go and wait inside the car.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fei Yang had a dazed expression. How could he allow Han Xianyu to be by himself? He immediately shook his head in disagreement. ¡°No! What would I do if you act recklessly again after I leave!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Fei Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after him.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ well¡­ well, fine then¡­¡± Fei Yang met the girl¡¯s gaze as he subconsciously replied. He was promptly startled.?<i>Weird, why did I inexplicably listen to her?</i>

    He felt a mysterious sense of trust when he looked at this girl¡­

    Fei Yang said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. You must remain calm no matter what happens, alright¡­?¡±

    Han Xianyu nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    After Si Yehan and Fei Yang left, only Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu remained atst.

    Ye Wanwan suggested to Han Xianyu, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to talk.¡±

    Then she headed for the cafe across from them, and Han Xianyu automatically followed.

    Ye Wanwan led Han Xianyu into a quiet room.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Han Xianyu absentmindedly sat down across from her, and his suspicious gaze unwaveringly settled on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan also sat down. Then she looked up and told Han Xianyu, ¡°Xianyu, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Ye Bai.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was using a male voice.

    Han Xianyu, who had just sat down, instantly shot up. His face shifted drastically. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    <i>I actually heard Ye Bai¡¯s voice from a girl?</i>

    Although this was understandable from voice actors or people who knew how to voice change, it was still unimaginable for him.

    It was because the girl¡¯s tone of voice was extremely simr to Ye Bai¡¯s.

    As the matter stood, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to tell Han Xianyu the truth.

    Ye Wanwan assumed Ye Bai¡¯s voice and spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Bai.¡±

 Chapter 1017 - How to prove

    <h4>Chapter 1017: How to prove</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Han Xianyu heard that familiar voiceing out of the girl¡¯s mouth again, his mind turned nk.

    ¡°What¡­ did you say¡­¡±

    The girl in front of him was using Ye Bai¡¯s voice and iming¡­ she was Ye Bai?

    Ye Wanwan pinched the space between her brows, and she used her female voice to exin: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Xianyu. I¡¯ve been hiding my identity from you all this time, as well as¡­ my sex. I¡¯m not Ye Bai or a man, I¡¯m¡­ a woman¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu intently stared at the girl across from him. After an infinite amount of time passed, he finally regained his voice. ¡°Miss¡­ what in the world¡­ are you saying?¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued with a serious expression. ¡°I know this is hard to believe, but it¡¯s the truth. Ninth Si didn¡¯t cheat on me or two-time. The person he likes has been me the whole time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Bai. The girl who you saw at the theaterst time was also me. That time, he kissed me to cover for me since I was afraid you would recognize me after seeing me¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are Ye Bai¡­¡± Han Xianyu clutched his head, which was in a state of utter chaos. ¡°Impossible¡­ how could this be possible¡­¡±

    When a person was suddenly told the beautiful girl in front of him was his good brother, he couldn¡¯t immediately ept it no matter how strong he was mentally.

    Ye Wanwan naturally understood this.

    When your brother suddenly turned into a girl, any sane person would be dumbfounded.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment and took out a picture from her purse.

    She pushed the picture toward Han Xianyu. ¡°This is your signed photo. I took it for you just this morning and didn¡¯t have a chance to give it to my friend yet. This is your personal signature; you should recognize it.¡±

    Han Xianyu took the signed photo. It was indeed the photo Ye Bai took for him that morning¡­

    ¡°On top of this, I can prove to you I¡¯m Ye Bai however you want me to,¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    Han Xianyu¡¯s mind was a mess. He was unable to think¡­

    <i>How to prove she¡¯s Ye Bai?</i>

    A momentter, Han Xianyu finally calmed down and looked at the girl across from him. ¡°Alright¡­ then I¡¯ll ask you a few questions¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xianyu pondered over his words before saying, ¡°The first time¡­ the first time we met¡­ Ye Bai intruded on the board member meeting of Worldwide Entertainment without permission¡­ Back then, no one believed me and all the top executives were ready to give me up, but he finally showed up¡­ What did he promise?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°I promised I would get you justice within seven days.¡±

    The moment her words fell, shock shed in Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes.

    Even now, only the top executives at Worldwide knew about this matter¡­

    Han Xianyu¡¯s expression shifted a few times, and he continued, ¡°After the meeting ended, in the lobby of Worldwide Entertainment, I told you regardless of your objective or reason for helping me, thank you for believing me. What did you say to me¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu himself didn¡¯t realize that he shifted how he addressed this girl from ¡°he¡± to ¡°you¡± already.

    Ye Wanwan naturally remembered the incident, so she replied, ¡°I said, ¡®You¡¯re wee. My friend is your fan and really likes you, me as well¡¯.¡±

    Han Xianyu distinctly remembered every single word spoken by Ye Bai that day.

    And the words spoken by this girl in front of him were identical to the words spoken by Ye Bai that day¡­

 Chapter 1018 - I merely changed gender

    <h4>Chapter 1018: I merely changed gender</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    It was possible for someone else to know the words spoken by Ye Bai in the conference room that day, but only Ye Bai and Han Xianyu himself knew the second answer.

    Hence, the girl in front of him really was¡­

    Han Xianyu involuntarily started recollecting everything that happened since he met Ye Bai.

    Although Ye Bai was so good-looking, there was nothing feminine about his behavior and speech, so no one suspected he was a woman.

    On the contrary, many girls liked him. One time, he even heard Gong Xu identally mentioning that Shen Manzhu pursued Ye Bai before¡­

    How could someone like that be a woman?

    However, when he carefully thought about it, there were clues and signs¡­

    For example, her interactions with Mr. Si.

    From the first time they met Mr. Si and he kissed Ye Bai to dere his ownership, Ye Bai nearly exposed himself a few times¡­

    However, he never considered that Ye Bai was a woman and merely believed Ye Bai was homosexual.

    But now, thinking back, it exined everything¡­

    However, no matter what, finding out that your good brother was actually a woman was still too big of a shock.

    Faced with this beautiful and mesmerizing girl wearing a gorgeous gown in front of him, Han Xianyu was suddenly at a loss for what to do and kept sputtering ¡°you¡± without a clue about how to continue¡­

    Ye Wanwan quicklyforted him. ¡°Well, rx, rx. I¡¯m still me! I merely changed gender! It¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>It¡¯s¡­ no big deal?</i>

    Han Xianyu was both exasperated and amused, but the girl¡¯s familiar voice did make him rx a lot.

    ¡°You¡­ why did you present yourself as a man?¡± Han Xianyu asked.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Well, I should talk it out with you to exin things to you properly. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I kept deceiving you as your friend, so I was in the wrong.¡±

    Han Xianyu interjected, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal really¡­ Everyone has their way of living, so it can¡¯t be considered deceit. Whether you¡¯re male or female doesn¡¯t affect our rtionship at all¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan was incredibly moved!

    As expected, little angel Xianyu was understanding and reasonable. If this was Gong Xu instead, he would make a fuss about it for at least three whole days¡­

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Anyway, I chose to dress as a man back then partially to make conducting business easier. As you know, girls are at a disadvantage in this industry, and everything is more troublesome.¡±

    Han Xianyu absentmindedly looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s appearance in female clothes and understood.

    It was truly inconvenient to conduct business for girls, especially pretty girls.

    ¡°As for the other reason¡­¡± Ye Wanwan paused briefly before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, my partner gets jealous easily, so he vehemently disapproved of me picking this as my career. I had to wring my mind dry toe up with this solution¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±

    In his opinion, being able to brew up this solution did require very unique thinking¡­

    Han Xianyu thought about it and asked, ¡°Does anyone else in thepany know you¡¯re¡­ female?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, Felix knows.¡±

    ¡°Felix?¡± Upon hearing this, Han Xianyu was surprised.

    He would¡¯ve thought Luo Chen knew. After all, Ye Bai had known Luo Chen the longest, whereas Felix was someone she poached to Dazzling Media.

    Ye Wanwan exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because¡­ Felix is my brother, my biological older brother.¡±

 Chapter 1019 - Not that calm

    Chapter 1019: Not that calm

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he was even more surprised, "Felix is your real brother? Then, you are..."

    Ye Mufan smiled. "Let me reintroduce myself. My surname is Ye, and my full name is Ye Wanwan. I''m Ye Mufan''s younger sister."

    Han Xianyu was surprised, but this turn of events was also logical.

    No wonder Ye Mufan and she started apany together. He didn''t expect her to be the Ye family''s princess...

    The entertainment industry did get whispers of rumors about that daughter of the Ye family. They all reported how she was absurd and troublesome, ignorant and ipetent. Some people also said she was iparably ugly, and her fianc¨¦ couldn''t endure it anymore, so he broke off their engagement...

    It appeared... rumors really couldn''t be trusted...

    Ye Wanwan picked up her lemon water and drank it in one gulp to soothe her tumultuous mind. "<i>Sigh.</i>Thank goodness it was you I ran into today. If it was Gong Xu, I would really be dead meat!"

    Han Xianyu could sense that Ye Wanwan''s words had a hidden meaning and couldn''t help asking, "What about Gong Xu?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you curious about how I made Gong Xu listen to me back then?"

    Han Xianyu answered, "I''m very curious indeed."

    However, he would never ask.

    Of course, he wasn''t the only one in the industry who was curious about this.

    Back then, Gong Xu was still an artist under Zhou Wenbin and even suppressed Luo Chen in all manners at Zhou Wenbin''s urging, but he suddenly jumped ships and joined Ye Bai...

    Ye Wanwan supported her chin and lightly coughed before saying, "Well, in truth, Little Candied Plum, who Gong Xu has been searching for everywhere, is..."

    Realization instantly dawned on Han Xianyu, and he asked, "Could she be... you?!"

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. "That''s right... it''s me..."

    Han Xianyu: "..."

    He was suddenly at a loss for words...

    Ye Wanwan said, "Running into Gong Xu was aplete ident. I didn''t expect Gong Xu to search for me everywhere either... Back then, I happened to be fighting with Zhou Wenbin, and he couldn''t defeat me without tricks, so he used Gong Xu to beat me down and wanted to steal Luo Chen''s role. Since Zhou Wenbin decided to be underhanded and that punk, Gong Xu, was also unreasonable and tyrannical, they can''t me me for using unusual strategies, right?"

    "So, I decisively went to find Gong Xu with my photo in tow and told him that as long as he was obedient, I would tell him Little Candied Plum''s whereabouts..."

    "Um..." Han Xianyu didn''t know whether to cry orugh after hearing that. He never expected this to be the truth.

    "Later, after I interacted with Gong Xu, I realized his personality wasn''t that bad. It was just that hecked guidance, so he was led astray..." Ye Wanwan continued.

    "Then do you n on continuing to dress as a man?" Han Xianyu asked.

    "There''s nothing wrong with dressing as a man since it''s quite convenient. However, there''s still Gong Xu and Luo Chen. We''re all so close after all, so it''s not good to keep hiding it from them, so I''ll find the right opportunity to tell themter. But it''s a critical period right now, so I can''t distract them for the time being."

    She also had to wait until Gong Xu became more mature to avoid her jealous lover drowning Gong Xu in jealousy.

    Ye Wanwan still had lingering fears. "Xianyu, I''m d you''re more mature and calmer than those two children, which is why I dared to tell you the truth today. Otherwise, it would really be the end for me!"

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he nced at her bright face and dazzling eyes and revealed a helpless expression. "Actually, I''m really not... as calm as you think..."

    Ye Wanwan ced her palms together. "Sorry, sorry for startling you!"

 Chapter 1020 - Was discovered

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Was discovered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I also scared myself to death today¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said miserably.

    She really didn¡¯t expect Han Xianyu to get so angry that he would start fighting with Si Yehan at a shopping center¡­

    As Ye Wanwan said that, a message tone rang out from her phone.

    Unsurprisingly, the sender was Si Yehan.

    He was reminding her that she was one minute overtime¡­

    Upon seeing that, Han Xianyu nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s gown and quickly said, ¡°You must have ns tonight, right? Go take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Um, yeah, I¡¯m really busy today. We¡¯ll talk another time!¡± Ye Wanwan said apologetically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Go!¡± Han Xianyu stood up and went to pay the bill.

    ¡°Put on your mask and sunsses properly,¡± Ye Wanwan reminded him.

    Han Xianyu answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan added, ¡°Right, if Brother Yang asks, you can tell him.¡±

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he made a casual noise in response.

    ¡­

    When Han Xianyu went to pay at the counter, the young, short-haired girl peered at Han Xianyu several times.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Take care! We look forward to your next visit!¡±

    What Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu didn¡¯t know was that the short-haired cashier dug out her phone and secretly took a picture of their backs as soon as they turned to leave.

    ¡°Xiao-Qin, why are you taking a photo of them?¡± A waitress walked over and asked when she saw that.

    The short-haired cashier was over the moon as she cried, ¡°Ahhhhh! Oh my god! You absolutely won¡¯t believe what I saw just now!¡±

    ¡°What did you see to make you so excited?¡± the waitress asked curiously.

    ¡°Han Xianyu! Han Xianyu and a woman are shopping together!¡± the cashier named Xiao-Qin answered, incessantly excited.

    The waitress knew Xiao-Qin was Han Xianyu¡¯s crazy fan, so she found it funny when she heard the cashier. ¡°Han Xianyu? I think you¡¯ve gone mad from thinking about Han Xianyu. How can you im some stranger you met to be Han Xianyu?¡±

    Although their shopping center was high ss and often had celebrities visiting, you couldn¡¯t im someone was Han Xianyu simply because they wore sunsses and a mask!

    Xiao-Qin hurriedly asserted, ¡°Hey, today¡¯s entertainment news revealed Han Xianyu¡¯s whereabouts and said he was shooting at Imperial Films. There were several photos that showed him wearing this outfit when he left after shooting. Also, did you notice his sleeves in my photo? There was a tiny feather embroidered on them. This jacket was given to him by a fan! There¡¯s no mistaking it¡­¡±

    As she said that, she dug out the photos from the article to show the waitress¡­

    When the waitress heard Xiao-Qin¡¯s logical reasoning and saw the two photos inparison, she was shocked as well. ¡°Is this true? It couldn¡¯t really have been Han Xianyu, right? Ever since Han Xianyu was stabbed in the back by his girlfriendst time who ndered him as a pedophile, there haven¡¯t been any rumors about his love life, let alone any scandals! Could it be that he has a new romance?¡±

    ¡°D*mn d*mn d*mn d*mn!¡± Xiao-Qin had a face of despair. ¡°No! If that¡¯s true, then this love rival is too strong! Let me tell you, that girl just now was really gorgeous! A pity that I couldn¡¯t get a shot of her face. I just know her face wasn¡¯t very familiar, so she probably wasn¡¯t from the industry¡­¡±

    The waitress pped her on the shoulders andforted her, ¡°Maybe you saw wrong!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d mistake someone else for my idol, okay! Wait, let me send this photo to the group and show other people¡­¡±

    Xiao-Qin had a social group for Han Xianyu¡¯s fans. She hurriedly posted the photo into the group for authentication.

    After the people in the group heard Xiao-Qin¡¯s story, tears flew everywhere, and some people even uploaded the photo onto Weibo.

 Chapter 1021 - Tricked by the great devil

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Tricked by the great devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu didn¡¯t know yet was that they were photographed by fans¡­

    After parting ways, they went back to their respective cars.

    As soon as Han Xianyu returned, Fei Yang anxiously asked, ¡°Xianyu, you¡¯re back! What did you talk about? Are you alright, are you alright?¡±

    Han Xianyu pinched his brows. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    <i>I¡¯m probably¡­ fine, right¡­</i>

    ¡°Really? Then what¡¯s with your expression? You don¡¯t look so calm!¡± Fei Yang carefully observed Han Xianyu¡¯s expression.

    Han Xianyu looked at Fei Yang and was about to speak but ended up not saying anything.

    Part of it was because his emotions were still in turmoil, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to exin everything to Fei Yang.

    Another part of it was that as soon as he realized he was the first one, as well as the only one, to know about Ye Bai¡¯s identity besides Ye Mufan, he didn¡¯t want to tell other people for some reason¡­

    Han Xianyu nced in the direction of Ye Wanwan¡¯s car before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    On the other side, Ye Wanwan had returned to her car as well.

    Well, she was five minuteste and the temperature inside the car was already nearly frozen at -5¡ãC.

    As soon as Xu Yi saw Ye Wanwan, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°*Cough*, Miss Wanwan, you¡¯re back. Can we leave now?¡±

    When the incident happened earlier, although Xu Yi didn¡¯t interfere, he was nearby and saw the whole thing.

    In truth, he sympathized with Han Xianyu quite a bit¡­

    He reckoned Han Xianyu was rather shocked¡­

    ¡°Yeah yeah, we can, we can! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Wanwan spoke up.

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°Finished talking?¡±

    ¡°Finished talking! We finished! I exined everything! There won¡¯t be any problems for sure!¡± Ye Wanwan hurriedly said.

    When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s guarantee ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems for sure,¡± it didn¡¯t look like he believed it at all.

    Si Yehan casually asked, ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Is it something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Si Yehan narrowed his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan promptly started coughing. ¡°*Cough cough cough* No, of course I can!¡±

    Her conversations were very open and honorable, alright!

    To prove her innocence, Ye Wanwan quickly disclosed the truth. ¡°I merely exined my gender to Han Xianyu! He didn¡¯t believe it at first, so he asked me questions, like what I said to him the first time we met¡­¡±

    Si Yehan propped his head to the side and calmly asked, ¡°Oh, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°You know what happened the day I went. Global held a meeting, so I said I had a way to prove his innocence in seven days and negotiated with the senior management of Global for a while. When I left afterward and was in the lobby, he caught up and asked why I was helping him. I replied that my friend was his fan and really liked him, me¡­¡±?<i>¡­ Me as well.</i>

    Ye Wanwan suddenly broke off and discovered something amiss¡­

    <i>F*ck¡­!!!</i>

    <i>If I finished my sentence, I would¡¯ve been screwed! I was actually tricked by the great devil without knowing!</i>

    Currently, Si Yehan was still watching her with his dark-as-the-night eyes, silently waiting for her to finish her sentence¡­

    However, how could she say it?!

    Her pacifying career appeared to have encountered a great danger¡­

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Wanwan harshly swallowed before continuing, ¡°I absolutely couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing for the sake of fairness and justice, responsibility and morality¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Need to be more careful

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Need to be more careful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s twist of words¡­ was an absolute brush with death!

    Thankfully, she managed to bluff her way out, and Si Yehan didn¡¯t probe further and epted her performance¡­

    Truly too perilous!

    Although Si Yehan had low EQ, he had high IQ, so she was nearly tricked.

    Ye Wanwan secretly reminded herself to be more careful the next time she spoke!

    ¡­

    Imperial City¡¯s Sandalwood Hotel.

    Sandalwood Hotel was a six-star luxurious hotel which had a vintage Chinese style located in the east end of Parkson Street. It was amonly frequented location for banquet guests from prestigious and affluent families, as well as higher-up government officials.

    In order to hold a weing reception for Mu Suifeng, the Si family¡ªas the host¡ªarranged a private, small-scale banquet.

    Tonight, Qin Ruoxi was wearing a long, light purple limited edition couture gown from Grace and wore her hair in an updo, looking graceful and elegant. She was currently skillfully and easily conversing with the guests inside the banquet hall.

    Feng Qinyu, wearing a little cute and charmingce gown, walked toward Qin Ruoxi and affectionately grabbed Qin Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ruoxi, you¡¯re so pretty tonight!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi smiled faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting tonight?¡±

    Feng Qinyu harrumphed. ¡°I originally wasn¡¯t going toe since I didn¡¯t want to see that vixen¡¯s face. How could that lowly woman attend this banquet with the patriarch instead of you?! Allowing a woman like her to attend with the patriarch and receive Mr. Mu is too rude! I have no idea what the patriarch was thinking!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, I know you¡¯re going to scold me for speaking out of turn again, but I really can¡¯t stand her act! Only someone as mild-tempered as you would be able to tolerate her until now, Sister Ruoxi!¡±

    As Feng Qinyu said that, amotion was heard from the entrance of the banquet hall as Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan entered.

    Ye Wanwan was wearing a gorgeous gown, but her gown didn¡¯t detract from her at all and was nothing but a prop.

    The moment she entered, it was as though she had stolen all the stars from the sky. Standing next to Si Yehan didn¡¯t diminish her brilliance in the slightest.

    Ye Wanwan was dressed delicately and beautifully today. Standing next to Si Yehan, she looked cute and helpless. She didn¡¯t move a centimeter away from him; she was extremely well-behaved.

    Whispers erupted in the banquet hall.

    ¡°Oh my god! The patriarch actually showed up with a femalepanion today!¡±

    ¡°And that femalepanion isn¡¯t Miss Qin¡­ My, it looks like Miss Ye is favored since the patriarch was willing to bring her to attend even these events!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, really. That sweet and dainty appearance¡ªno man could withstand it! A little pillow talk and Miss Qin wouldn¡¯tpare no matter what she did!¡±

    ¡°It proves that men still prefer more delicate women¡­¡±

    ¡­

    A littleter, Mu Suifeng arrived.

    Si Yehan walked to the entrance to receive him with Ye Wanwan in tow. ¡°Mr. Mu.¡±

    Mu Suifeng looked about 40-50 years old. He was wearing a Tang suit and had a schrly and friendly appearance. ¡°Chairman Si, sorry, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±

    As Mu Suifeng said that, his gazended on the girl next to Si Yehan. ¡°Chairman Si, this is¡­?¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend, Ye Wanwan,¡± Si Yehan introduced her.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Mu!¡± Ye Wanwan greeted him as she stood next to Si Yehan docilely.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. You two are a handsome couple indeed!¡± Mu Suifeng teased them. ¡°No wonder Chairman Si was in such a hurry toe back when he was in Country M!¡±

    ¡°Please excuse us for that.¡±

    ¡°Haha, for you young people, one day apart seems like three years! I understand, I understand!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1023 - The one who stole your man

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The one who stole your man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Feng Qinyu saw Ye Wanwan standing next to Si Yehan like the mistress of the Si family, she angrily stomped her feet. ¡°Sister Ruoxi, look at how cocky she is! Mr. Mu is merely making polite conversation with her out of consideration for the patriarch, but who does she think she is!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi looked at the girl next to Si Yehan. The spot that should belong to her. Her eyes glinted¡­

    ¡°Ruoxi!¡± Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Ruoxi.

    ¡°Xuezhen, why are you here?¡± Qin Ruoxi passionately asked when she saw the neer.

    In contrast to the extravagant gowns worn by all the female guests, Sun Xuezhen was unconventionally wearing a clean outfit of ck workout clothes.

    However, no one inside the banquet hall expressed any criticism about it.

    The Sun family was a famous martial-arts patrician family of China. China emphasized the promotion of traditional martial arts, and the Sun family made several appearances on television. Sun Xuezhen¡¯s elder brothers all held important positions in the military while Sun Xuezhen also wasn¡¯t inferior to men and had superb martial arts skills. She went everywhere in workout clothes.

    The Sun family and the Qin family were longtime family friends and were quite close, so Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen¡¯s rtionship was also quite amiable.

    ¡°I was having dinner upstairs and remembered you were here, so I came to say hello to you!¡± Sun Xuezhen said and nced at the girl next to Si Yehan. ¡°I thought it was some outstanding woman. She¡¯s the one who stole your man?¡±

    As soon as Feng Qinyu saw Sun Xuezhen, she startedining, ¡°Sister Xuezhen, it¡¯s that fox vixen! She¡¯s taking advantage of her beauty and is shamelessly seducing our patriarch! She even delusionally wants to be the mistress of the Si family! Allowing a woman like her to be the patriarch¡¯s femalepanion and receive Mr. Mu is simply too disrespectful! I have no idea what our patriarch was thinking!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen assessed Ye Wanwan with a face full of disappointment. ¡°Heh, I was anticipating meeting Miss Ye quite a bit beforeing here and wanted to know who on earth receive favor from Si Yehan. I didn¡¯t expect someone like her¡­¡±

    ¡°A princess raised in a greenhouse can be found by the dozen outside. I truly can¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about her that made Ninth Brother give up a marriage alliance with the Qin family.¡±

    Feng Qinyu scoffed. ¡°Of course she¡¯s special! She¡¯s especially shameless and especially slutty! No matter what, the patriarch is nothing but a man! How could he escape her trap! However, Sister Ruoxi has been wronged and has to suffer humiliation from this trash!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you. You¡¯re still too easy to anger. Look at your Sister Ruoxi and how little she cares about it. However, a woman like Miss Ye does qualify to be a toy for amusement. But that¡¯s all she¡¯ll be. She¡¯s still novel to Si Yehan, so he¡¯s naturally indulging her like a treasure. After the novelty wears off, who will remember her?¡±

    Feng Qinyu answered, ¡°Sister Xuezhen, you¡¯re right! h, she wants to be our matriarch? How could she qualify?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough about this. There are no problems with the matter I discussed with you earlier, right?¡± Qin Ruoxi asked Sun Xuezhen to confirm.

    Sun Xuezhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. As soon as we get confirmation from you, my father will hold a martial arts conference immediately! Father just happens to want to befriend Mr. Mu too, so if it seeds, we¡¯ll have to thank you instead!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about with me? I¡¯ll let you know when I have news.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1024 - I heard

    <h4>Chapter 1024: I heard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Sun Xuezhen left, Qin Ruoxi walked over to greet Mu Suifeng. ¡°Mr. Mu!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, long time no see!¡± When Mu Qingfeng saw Qin Ruoxi, his attitude was obviously a lot more familiar and different from the impersonal cordiality he used for Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Did you enjoy the tea I brought youst time? I got some more a while ago; let me send you some!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re too polite! I feel sorry for mooching tea from you all the time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are there any ces you would like to visit this time, Mr. Mu?¡± Qin Ruoxi inquired.

    Mu Suifeng appeared somewhat disinterested as he said, ¡°No need to trouble you. There isn¡¯t really any ce I¡¯d like to go.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ruoxi suggested, ¡°The national martial-arts friendlypetition will be held in Imperial City in a few days. Would Mr. Mu be interested?¡±

    Although Mu Suifeng was a businessman, he didn¡¯t like antiques, calligraphy or paintings. However, he was solely interested in martial arts, so in order to adapt to his taste, Qin Ruoxi gave him her prepared excuse.

    Mu Suifeng sighed and said. ¡°I originally wanted to go, but thispetition gets worse each year. Instead of being called a wrestling match, it should be called a performance match instead, with all its superficial disys! I really don¡¯t have any interest in watching it!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi thought about it and expressed her understanding. ¡°Apetition at that level wouldn¡¯t meet your standards indeed, Mr. Mu.¡±

    Thankfully, she had a n B.

    Hence, Qin Ruoxi continued to say, ¡°Since Mr. Mu isn¡¯t interested in that kind of performance match, what about a martial arts conference?¡±

    Mu Suifeng probed, ¡°Martial arts conference?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Mu, do you know Mr. Sun Lizhong?¡± Qin Ruoxi asked.

    Mu Suifeng promptly replied, ¡°The current head of the famous martial-arts patrician family of China, the Sun family? Of course I know him! What, do you know him?¡±

    Qin Ruoxi said, ¡°Uncle Sun is a long time friend of my family, so I know him. Uncle Sun just invited a Muay Thai expert from overseas to stay with our family. Uncle Sun has some ns to hold a martial arts conference and invite some experts from China topare notes with that Muay Thai expert!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Suifeng¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Who is this Muay Thai expert you speak of?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the champion of thest MMA championship, Senny!¡± Qin Ruoxi answered.

    Upon hearing this, even Ye Wanwan raised her brows and she looked at Qin Ruoxi with interest.

    ¡°Wolf King Senny?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively asked.

    Qin Ruoxi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s him. You¡¯ve also heard of him, Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°I watched his matches.¡±

    Ever since Ye Wanwan discovered her talents in martial arts, she learned a lot of information rted to it and asionally watched some matches.

    MMA stood for mixed martial arts and was a fullbat sport with fairly loose rules. A match allowed the fighters to use arge variety of disciplines like boxing, Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, Muay Thai, wrestling, karate, judo, Sanda, Jeet Kune Do, etc. It treated all disciplines equally, and practitioners from different disciplines could fight in the same arena.

    To put it simply, a fight wasn¡¯t separated by the different styles of fighting. You could use any fighting technique as long as you could defeat your opponent.

    In this kind ofpetition, Muay Thai and Brazilian Jiu Jitsu fighters dominated and won the most matches. In the wrestling world, there was a saying: ¡°One would rather see the King of Yama than the King of Muay Thai.¡±

    Senny was a world-famous Muay Thai fighter and obtained the title ¡°Wolf King¡± due to his ferocious style and vicious techniques.

 Chapter 1025 - Most enthusiastic for fighting

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Most enthusiastic for fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Senny was publicly recognized as the most talented champion of Muay Thai by Chinese wrestling fans and was a role model for many wrestling enthusiasts. Many Chinese people had been hoping for him toe to China to hold a Chinese-Thai battle andpete with practitioners of traditional Chinese martial arts.

    ¡°Senny is a top example of a Muay Thai fighter indeed, and Mr. Sun is also a master of martial arts in China, so I¡¯ve always wanted to see apetition between top-notch Muay Thai and our traditional Chinese martial arts!¡± Mu Suifeng said with excitement in his voice, evidently thrilled by Qin Ruoxi¡¯s suggestion.

    Upon hearing his expected response, Qin Ruoxi revealed a confident expression and looked at Si Yehan. She gently said, ¡°Chairman Si, since Mr. Mu is also interested, how about the Qin family, Sun family, and Si family each choose a representative who will lead five experts and hold the martial arts conference?¡±

    Mu Suifeng immediately pped and said, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    Si Yehan saw that Mu Suifeng was very interested, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it in order to show how much he valued his guest. ¡°We can. I¡¯ll send someone to arrange it.¡±

    Qin Ruoxi swept her eyes over Ye Wanwan before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be the representative of the Qin family myself and choose five experts. As for the Si family, how about you have Miss Ye be the representative, Chairman Si?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan, who had been obediently standing next to Si Yehan, was named, she subconsciously raised her eyebrows. Would Qin Ruoxi actually be so nice to give her a chance to be in the limelight?

    It couldn¡¯t be that simple, right¡­

    Tut tut, there would be advanced-level experts at the conference¡­

    She really wanted to go and have fun!!!

    Ye Wanwan instantly lit up like a lightbulb and shot toward Si Yehan, radiating her desire. ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!¡±

    When Mu Suifeng heard this, he nced at Ye Wanwan with surprise. ¡°Oh? Could it be that Miss Ye also knows martial arts and wrestling?¡±

    <i>Hm¡­ I really can¡¯t see it¡­</i>

    Qin Ruoxi replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye is very skilled. I personally witnessed a lot of the formidable guards of the Si family being defeated by her!¡±

    She was naturally praising Ye Wanwan to such heights on purpose so that she had to go even if she didn¡¯t want to go¡­

    ¡°Then I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Mu Suifeng stated with a chuckle. However, there obviously wasn¡¯t sincerity in his words, and he was merely being polite.

    ¡°Chairman Si, what do you think?¡± Qin Ruoxi asked.

    As though she was afraid Si Yehan would decline to protect Ye Wanwan, Qin Ruoxi added, ¡°The representative doesn¡¯t need to fight. She merely needs to lead the team and give some pointers, so she won¡¯t be in any danger. Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Si.¡±

    If they proceeded with the conference, not only would she win Mr. Mu¡¯s favor, but the Sun family would also owe her a favor. More importantly, she could make Ye Wanwan make a big fool of herself and demolish the reputation she had just built up¡­

    Qin Ruoxi suppressed her emotions and waited for Si Yehan¡¯s answer.

    Currently, half of Si Yehan was nearly set on fire by Ye Wanwan¡¯s fervid gaze¡­

    The corners of Si Yehan¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°You want to go?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was naturally more than happy to go and bobbed her head frantically. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was so enthusiastic as soon as she heard there was going to be fighting involved¡­

 Chapter 1026 - Great White brand nanny!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Great White brand nanny!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Since Ye Wanwan agreed as well, the matter was settled.

    ¡°Considering how skilled you are, you wouldn¡¯t encounter any problems even if you fought, Miss Ye!¡± Qin Ruoxi said with a dignified and graceful smile. ¡°Since everyone is fine with it, I will contact Uncle Sun!¡±

    Mu Suifeng answered, ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll wait for your news, Miss Qin!¡±

    After the end of the banquet, on the way home:

    Ye Wanwan was afraid of Si Yehan going back on his word, so she solemnly guaranteed, ¡°My dear, the representative is only in charge of leading the team and guiding them and doesn¡¯t need to fight! I¡¯m only going to take a look and see the world! I promise!¡±

    Wolf King Senny and the Sun family alone were enough to pique her interest.

    She also heard that the daughter of the Sun family, Sun Xuezhen, was also very formidable, so she wanted to meet her too¡­

    Si Yehan nced at her and resigned himself to fate regarding her vow, treating it like empty words.

    ¡°Eleven and Feng Xuanyi are both on missions and are abroad right now. Xu Yi will pick other people out for you,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Xu Yi, who was driving in the front, promptly answered, ¡°We recently recruited a new group of people who are quite decent. I¡¯ll pick a few people out tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Thanks for the trouble, Steward Xu!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her with worry. ¡°I don¡¯t care about winning or losing as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    This martial arts conference was merely being held to allow Ye Wanwan to watch and have fun, as well as to curry Mu Suifeng¡¯s favor while they were at it.

    Ye Wanwan pouted and grumbled, ¡°I know, I know! Ah-Jiu, I feel like you have a deep misunderstanding about me. That¡¯s no good! I¡¯m obviously so obedient, and I¡¯m also very cowardly, alright? I won¡¯t recklessly cause trouble¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>No one has a misunderstanding about you, okay?</i>

    <i>Cowardly¡­ You¡¯re only cowardly in front of one person, alright¡­</i>

    Little House of Rose:

    ¡°Tangtang baby, Mommy¡¯s home!¡±

    Ye Wanwan kicked off her high heels and swiftly dashed inside the living room.

    As soon as she entered the room, she spotted an enormous furry figure lying on the rug in front of the sofa with a fair and delicate child sleeping soundly, cuddling against him.

    Great White¡¯s tail flicked every now and then, gently patting the little fe like he was soothing him to sleep¡­

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, she quickly lowered her volume and entered gently. ¡°Great White, thank you for taking care of Tangtang! I love you the most!¡±

    Great Whitezily opened his eyes when he heard her footsteps before quickly closing them again.

    His light blue eyes clearly revealed a trace of contempt, as though they were saying, ¡°You went out to have fun for so long, onlying back now, making a tiger watch your kid for you! What kind of parent are you?¡±

    When Si Yehan stepped inside and saw the childying on the giant white tiger, his expression abruptly softened.

    Ye Wanwan carefully walked to Tangtang and picked him up, cing a kiss on his little cheeks. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go sleep on the bed!¡±

    The child opened a sliver of his sleepy, misty eyes, which resembled the Milky Way and reflected Ye Wanwan¡¯s gentle face.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy¡¯s back!¡± Ye Wanwan lightly said.

    The child foggily looked up at her face and mumbled in his sleep, ¡°Mommy¡­ so pretty¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was instantly shot and clutched her chest. ¡°Ah! What should I do! How can my son be so adorable even when he¡¯s talking in his sleep!¡±

    Si Yehan watching nearby: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>My son¡­?</i>

    <i>She¡¯s really saying it with more and more ease¡­</i>

 Chapter 1027 - Truly extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Truly extraordinary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early morning, in the forest:

    It was the weekend, so Ye Wanwan went on a morning run and did some stamina training like usual.

    Every since Si Yehan made her start training, she made sure she trained for at least two hours every day. It was difficult in the beginning but itter turned into a habit. She would feel out of sorts any day she didn¡¯t exercise.

    As time went on, the sluggish feeling that her body had from prolongedck of exercise eased quite a bit.

    Some distance away from the little forest, the five-man mercenary group was whispering covertly.

    Heidi had a face of regret. ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s been so long, but Master does nothing but the most basic stamina training every day and hasn¡¯t done any martial arts moves at all. I was nning on secretly learning a few moves!¡±

    Tang Bin¡¯s face looked full of worship. ¡°No wonder Master is Master, she¡¯s truly as extraordinary as expected!¡±

    Jiaojiao eagerly asked, ¡°Say, just how strong is Master¡¯s martial strength?¡±

    Song Qiang rubbed his chin. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s really hard to say. Either way, she¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    Old Jiang spoke after a moment of thinking. ¡°Master¡¯s circumstances are¡­ really strange¡­ For someone who frequently practices martial arts, you can normally easily see it in their behavior and actions since habits are ingrained. However, Master doesn¡¯t reveal any traces of her training at all and looks like a perfectly normal person¡­¡±

    After Ye Wanwan finished running and saw the five of them huddled together, she suspiciously looked at them. ¡°Why are you guys kneeling there?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± the five people simultaneously greeted her.

    The fatty rubbed his hands together with a grin. ¡°Master¡­ actually¡­ we wanted to secretly steal some moves from you!¡±

    ¡°Steal some moves?¡± Ye Wanwan repeated with raised brows.

    The fatty had ttery stered all over his face. ¡°Yes¡­ Master, your martial arts must be really strong, right! If we could learn even a few moves, we would gain a lot!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    The reason she was able to teach Eleven, Feng Xuanyi, and the others was solely due to her proficiency in disassembling other people¡¯s moves and seeing through their weaknesses, but she personally didn¡¯t know any techniques or moves nor had she learned from any discipline.

    The coaches her father hired taught her Sanda and taekwondo.

    Sanda was the mostmon wrestling technique in China but there wasn¡¯t anything special about it, and taekwondo shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned. Taekwondo could intimidate ignorant people, but it was publicly recognized in the martial arts world to feature pretty yet useless moves.

    These two martial arts styles obviously didn¡¯t fit ck Widow¡¯s mysterious and vicious character¡­

    What should she do? She didn¡¯t know anything else and couldn¡¯t make up a discipline or moves out of thin air!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted as she thought hard about it before she lightly coughed and said in a deadpan manner, ¡°What moves? What techniques? They¡¯re all too inferior! The most superior martial arts should abandon its sequences and forms that are distinctive in traditional martial arts. After all, anything could happen in a real battle, and mechanical and inflexible sequences can¡¯t handle that.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any undefeatable martial arts moves in the world, only undefeatable people. I¡¯m shapeless as my shape, use formless as my form, use methodless as my method, and use limitless as my limit. This! This is my approach!¡±

    The five people werepletely absorbed as they listened to her and nodded in a frenzy. They were amazed.

    ¡°Thank you for your teaching, Master!¡±

    ¡°Master, what you said was too good!¡±

    ¡°Listening to a gentleman speak is better than studying for ten years from books!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re truly worthy of being the master, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she saw their amazed expressions.

    She realized her duping skills were bing more and more impressive¡­

 Chapter 1028 - Swing until it flies

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Swing until it flies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She spewed so much nonsense but everything could be summarized into: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, so I¡¯m simply training blindly.¡± Yet, Ye Wanwan was able to fabricate such a mystical story and pretend to be so awesome.

    She almost couldn¡¯t resist cheering for herself!

    Ye Wanwan lightly coughed and ended this topic. ¡°*Cough cough* Enough, enough. Let¡¯s end this here!¡±

    She already exaggerated to this extent, and she couldn¡¯t continue any further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be pretty busy in the near future, and I won¡¯t be home tomorrow, so this home will require more attention from you. Watch over Little Master!¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Although Si Yehan said Si Mingli had fled the country and wouldn¡¯t show up anymore, she still wanted to be cautious.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± As soon as the five-man group heard this, they instantly wilted, but they didn¡¯t dare to tattle.

    As soon as Master was too busy toe home, a nightmare would descend upon them, and they would be trained again¡­

    ¡°Ah, right, is my swing finished yet?¡± Ye Wanwan eagerly asked.

    Heidi scratched her head and reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡±

    ¡°Then quickly bring me there!¡± Ye Wanwan promptly urged.

    Heidi had no choice but to bring Ye Wanwan deep into the forest, where there was a sturdy swing constructed between two tall, solid trees.

    However, what differentiated this swing from normal swings was that this swing was very, very long. When it started swinging, it could fly halfway to the sky at least¡­

    ¡°Uh, Master, you sure you want to¡­ want to ride this thing?¡± Heidi¡¯s lips twitched.

    Ye Wanwan examined it and saw that it was made ording to her design. It was very sturdy with safety belts and the seats were made with soft leather while the ropes were decorated with flowers. It was obviously constructed carefully.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I do! Look at how awesome this is! The only thing is that I feel it won¡¯t swing high enough! Ay, forget it, this is fine! Heidi, test it out!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Me?¡± Heidi fearfully pointed at her face.

    ¡°Pfttt¡ª¡± Tang Bin snorted. ¡°Of course it has to be you who tests whether it¡¯s sturdy or not! You¡¯re the heaviest!¡±

    ¡°But! I¡¯m scared of heights!¡± Heidi grew more terrified.

    ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t able to conquer such a tiny fear for Master¡¯s sake?¡±

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang met each other¡¯s eyes before teaming up and pushing Heidi into it. Better him than them!

    A momentter, Heidi¡¯s ghoul-like howl could be heard from the forest.

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head up to watch. ¡°Not bad, very sturdy! I¡¯ll call Tangtang toe and y!¡±

    After another nce at the fatty flying in the air, Ye Wanwan happily skipped away.

    The five-member mercenary group: ¡°¡­¡±

    Master is so awesome! Even her swing is different from normal people¡¯s¡ªit swings until it flies¡­

    ¡°Tangtang! Tangtang! What are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan ran inside the house to search for him.

    ¡°Mommy, Tangtang is reading,¡± the child said as he looked up from his book.

    Ye Wanwan quickly went over and tugged on the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t read books. What¡¯s fun about books? Quick,e! Mommy will take you out to y!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished it yet though¡­¡± Tangtang was somewhat hesitant.

    Didn¡¯t parents like good children who worked hard and read books? He must be more obedient and inclined to learning!

    ¡°No, no more reading! You¡¯ve read for half an hour already! Children should have fun and y lots! Why are you reading?¡± Ye Wanwan dragged the child toward the forest without further ado.

    ¡°Baby, look at this!¡± Ye Wanwan pointed at the super giant swing.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s this?¡± the child suspiciously asked and tilted his head to the side.

 Chapter 1029 - Professional blame-taker, Tangtang

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Professional me-taker, Tangtang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan happily said, ¡°This is a swing¡ªa super duper awesome swing that you can swing until you fly! Come on, let¡¯s ride it together and try it out!¡±

    When the little fe heard this, his fair and delicate face instantly brightened. Ye Wanwan dragged him over, and he carefully sat on it.

    Ye Wanwan fastened the safety belt and told Heidi and the others, ¡°Okay, okay, you can push now! Push us higher!¡±

    Heidi was currently puking on the side, so Tang Bin and Song Qiang quickly made apliant sound in response and ran over.

    Tang Bin: ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°Okay, Master!¡±

    <i>Master is really¡­ yful¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan then ordered Jiaojiao, ¡°Jiaojiao, remember to take photos for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master! Jiaojiao is ready!¡± Jiaojiao hurriedly took out her phone.

    Meanwhile, Old Jiang was standing on the side on alert so he could stop the swing in time if the child got scared.

    He had never seen someone care for a child like this¡­

    ¡°3, 2, 1¡ªgo!¡±

    Tang Bin and Song Qiang pulled the swing back together then fiercely released it!

    The mother and son on the swing instantly soared into the sky. Trees, birds, and flowers all swooshed past them like the wind.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! So happy! Tangtang, are you scared?¡±

    Tangtang hugged his mother and fiercely shook his head. His eyes were wide open as he watched the forest then theke in the distance when they reached the peak. There was a radiance on his face that had never been seen before.

    ¡°Do you like it then?¡±

    ¡°I like it!¡±

    ¡°Haha! As expected, a mother knows her son best! I knew you would like it!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan was currently going wild with her son. When Si Yehan, who was taking care of business inside the study, heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s jubnt cries from outside the window, he suspiciously walked over to the window and opened it.

    And then¡­ he saw a scene that turned his face dark and rendered him speechless.

    Ye Wanwan and Tangtang were sitting on a giant swing and swinging back and forth in the air¡­

    Si Yehan had no idea what expression he should make, and it took him a while before he realized what he was seeing.

    Several minutester¡­

    Ye Wanwan and her son were obediently standing next to each other, their heads lowered and their tails tucked.

    Si Yehan sat on the sofa, his face dark like the bottom of a pan. ¡°Exin!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s head remained downcast as her index fingers prodded each other and she quietly mumbled, ¡°Mmm, I saw on TV that tourist spots in tropical rainforests had this kind of swing and felt it would be fun and Tangtang would like it for sure, so I replicated it at home¡­ I tested it first! It¡¯s very sturdy; even Heidi didn¡¯t break it after riding it, and it has safety belts¡­ I was just afraid that Tangtang would be bored! Tangtang really liked it!¡±

    Si Yehan felt his head aching as he rubbed the spot between his brows.

    Was it Tangtang who wanted to y with it or was it her who wanted to y with it?

    ¡°Tangtang, you liked it, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she quickly pulled her son into it.

    Dear Tangtang cooperatively took the me for his mom. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Tangtang who liked it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡±

    Si Yehan looked at how the mother and son were each wearing a pitiful and miserable expression and simply had no idea what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t y with that one¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly looked dejected like a frosted eggnt while Tangtang resembled a mini frosted eggnt.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­ Wait until I hire a professional to remake it for you.¡±

    The two eggnts¡¯ heads shot up and brilliant beams spread across their faces. Their actions and expressions were identical.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Ah-Jiu, I knew you were the best!¡±

    Tangtang: ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±

    Si Yehan, who inexplicablypromised and aided the wrongdoers in their misbehavior: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1030 - What was different between this and robbery

    <h4>Chapter 1030: What was different between this and robbery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After ying with the swing, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t idle and led Tangtang and Great White all over the wilderness, picking mushrooms and fruits and digging for bird eggs.

    Afraid she would stir up more trouble, Si Yehan apanied them the whole time.

    When they returned in the evening, the three people and one white tiger were covered in grass and leaves.

    Ye Wanwan had Si Yehan take Tangtang to shower and change while she took out her phone to take photos of the day¡¯s bounty.

    While she was happily taking photos, several news notifications popped up on her screen.

    ¡°A martial arts expert shockingly appeared in all the major outdoor obstacle course game shows? What?¡±

    <i>Eh, martial arts expert?</i>

    <i>It couldn¡¯t be¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan clicked it and saw written in the news article: ¡°A superman appeared in various international outdoor obstacle course reality television shows, including ¡®The Merry Dash,¡¯ ¡®The Amazing Race,¡¯ ¡®Charge on, Heroes,¡¯ and so on, breaking all their previous records and setting an unsurpassable record.¡±

    The discussion below the article wasposed of:

    ¡°D*mn! So fearsome! He only took 11 minutes to pass Country M¡¯s ¡®The Amazing Race¡¯? Is he human?¡±

    ¡°F*ck me! He made it look like the entire ground was level and he ran the whole way there, okay? This is total annihtion! How can other people y now? They¡¯re frompletely different worlds!¡±

    ¡°I seriously suspect that this is some retired special forces soldier! He couldn¡¯t be this formidable otherwise!¡±

    ¡°To theizen above me, are you joking? What kind of people are special forces soldiers? You think they would participate in some childish outdoorpetition gameshow?¡±

    ¡­

    Dark clouds covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s face as she read this. Nameless Nie¡ªthat idiot! Enough already. What was the difference between this and robbery?

    Her heart ached for the show¡¯s crew¡­

    At that moment, the doorbell rang and Old Jiang went to open the door.

    Old Jiang returned and asked, ¡°Master, you bought appliances?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What appliances? I didn¡¯t buy any!¡± Ye Wanwan was confused.

    Old Jiang was perplexed. ¡°Then Mr. Si bought it? There¡¯s someone outside delivering a fridge, TV, and air conditioner¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ah-Jiu probably didn¡¯t buy them. Why would he buy these things for no reason?¡± Ye Wanwan walked to the front door distrustfully and saw a delivery man moving several appliances to the front door.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these things. Do you have the wrong house?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the delivery man.

    The young delivery man took out the invoice and looked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you? A client surnamed Nie sent these here¡­¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Nie?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows raised. Could it be Nameless Nie?

    However, why did that guy send these things here?

    While suspicion rolled over her, her WeChat notification rang.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister! Sister! Did you receive the fridge, TV, and air conditioner yet?]

    <i>It really was that guy¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan responded: [Famous Ye: You sent these here? Why?]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: These are the prizes I won! (gloating.jpg)]

    Ye Wanwan was speechless when she saw the proud and gloating emoji Nameless Nie sent her.

    Now she remembered that the prizes of these shows included not only cash but also many sponsored prizes like appliances and houseware.

    ¡°Miss, what about these things?¡± the delivery guy at the door asked.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. These were meant for me.¡± After Ye Wanwan said that, she picked up the invoice and signed it before having Old Jiang and the others carry the things inside.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the prizes and shook her head in amusement. She replied: [Famous Ye: Thank you, Bro.]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee! We¡¯re family after all!]

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. This guy was quite into his character!

    [Famous Ye: Today¡¯s the weekend, so I went out with Tangtang all day. Tangtang had a good time.]

    Ye Wanwan sent this and generously attached all the photos she took that day.

 Chapter 1031 - Little Angel Tangtang

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Little Angel Tangtang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Aside from the photos, there was also a video of Tangtang and her riding the swing together.

    Nameless Nie felt overwhelmed by the gift. Not only did she send so many photos at once, but she also included a video!

    Nameless Nie happily opened the video.

    And then¡­

    He saw an absurdly long swing hanging from the tops of two trees.

    On the video, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang onto the enormous swing, and they swung back and forth and back and forth in the air¡­

    [Famous Ye: I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Look at how well I took care of Tangtang!]

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie gulped. He had no idea how to respond¡­

    He heard her mentioning that her boyfriend was back and sessfully yed the role of ¡°Dad.¡±

    With Si Yehan¡¯s personality, he actually didn¡¯t question her upon seeing her acting this wild?

    [Nie Hollow Pit: I say¡­ why doesn¡¯t your man manage you a bit?]

    [Famous Ye: Of course he manages me! He said my swing wasn¡¯t any good, so he¡¯s going to find someone to make a new one for me!]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: ¡­]

    <i>Just act like I didn¡¯t ask anything¡­</i>

    Nameless Nie opened the other photos. It featured the family of three and a giant white tiger picking mushrooms in the wild, climbing trees to pick wild fruit, and treading into the river to catch fish¡­

    His cleanliness-obsessed little devil had his sleeves and pants rolled up and was enthusiastically foraging for food in the back. He was covered in grass and leaves, and his hands were dark from ying.

    As for the giant white tiger, there were two baskets on his back filled with mushrooms, wild fruit, and a colorful pheasant.

    Tangtang was smiling in every photo¡­

    Nameless Nie had merely left the little devil with Ye Wanwan for a few days, but he was already questioning whether the child was switched. Was this still his family¡¯s little devil?

    This was an abrupt change in behavior from a little demon to a little angel!

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before she sent a message.

    [Famous Ye: Speaking of which, I¡¯m very curious about what Tangtang typically does at home. Didn¡¯t he have a childhood? He doesn¡¯t know a lot of things! When I brought him to a theme park, he didn¡¯t even know what cotton candy was!]

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s usatory message, Nameless Nie quickly replied.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: I have to rify this. It¡¯s not that we were abusing Tangtang; it¡¯s that his personality is like this! He doesn¡¯t like things that other children y with.]

    When Ye Wanwan saw his message, she was speechless.

    <i>Am I with a fake Tangtang?! Tangtang clearly likes all those things!</i>

    Ay, the little fe probably knew he was different from other children and didn¡¯t have parents. He probably also thought it was his fault that his parents didn¡¯t want him.

    That was why he used such a cold shell to protect himself¡ªhe merely didn¡¯t feel secure.

    Based on her interactions with Tangtangtely, Ye Wanwan discovered that Tangtang was very insecure and was very afraid of being abandoned again.

    She hoped Nameless Nie was reliable and could find his biological parents soon¡­

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Oh, right, I¡¯m going to send these photos to my mom. My mom is on my tail about sending photos 24/7. I bet my only worth to her is sending photos of Tangtang¡­]

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when she sensed Nameless Nie¡¯s sadness through his words.

    [Famous Ye: Go on then. I¡¯ll try to send a few status updates of Tangtang to you every day from now on.]

    It was unavoidable for them to worry about a young child following some stranger by himself.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye! Thank you so much! I¡¯ll send you a red packet even if I have to collect trash to do it!!!]

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>No thanks¡­</i>

 Chapter 1032 - Sister-in-lawâ€™s taste is superb

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Sister-inw¡¯s taste is superb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the other side of the ocean, inside an old antique house:

    A dignified and elegant woman was sitting on a rattan chair in the garden and looking at the photos on her phone, her eyes unusually gentle.

    ¡°The punk sent some photos over?¡± A man slowly walked toward her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded and gently sighed. ¡°No matter how much we dote on Tangtang, we can¡¯t be substitutes for his parents. Look at how happy Tangtang¡¯s smile is! This is how a child should be!¡±

    The man sighed. ¡°Why do you look like this when Tangtang is happy?¡±

    Sorrow flitted through the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°How wonderful would it be if that girl really was our daughter!¡±

    The man hugged his wife and gentlyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t we have news already? We¡¯ll find her for sure!¡±

    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll really find her this time¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Little Rose Garden, in the bedroom:

    Si Yehan was holding an adorable onesie with an adorable cow cartoon printed on it. It looked like he had encountered a colossal challenge.

    Tangtang sat on the bed in a tank top and underpants and suggested withplete seriousness, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we let Mommy put it on me instead.¡±

    Si Yehan nced at the child. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    The little fe didn¡¯t look very willing. ¡°The oue will be the same regardless.¡±

    Si Yehan stared at the pajamas in his hands for a long while before finally snapping a photo of it and posting it in the group chat.

    After he left the groupst time, Lin Que added him again.

    [Si Yehan: How do I put this on.]

    Lin Que came online almost immediately. It was usible he was incredibly bored and was staring at his phone day and night.

    [Lin Que: Ninth Brother¡­ is our group¡­ merely customer service¡­ to you?]

    Lin Que replied sadly before typing¡­

    [Lin Que: Ninth Brother, what¡¯s that in your photo? Are these clothes? Aren¡¯t they too weird?! Who bought it?]

    [Si Yehan: Wanwan.]

    [Lin Que: These clothes are truly too cute! Sister-inw¡¯s taste is superb! Excellent!]

    Lin Que tactfully switched his tone.

    [Lin Que: Speaking of which, Ninth Brother, Xie Zhezhi and I are both single. Why would we know how to put on children¡¯s clothes? Let me help you ask my friends to see if they know!]

    [Xie Zhezhi: You have friends who aren¡¯t single? Why don¡¯t I know this?]

    Xie Zhezhi suddenly showed up.

    [Lin Que: D*mn! As if you aren¡¯t one yourself!]

    As Si Yehan watched the conversation in the group, he finally realized he asked his question in the wrong ce.

    ¡°Baby, are you done showering?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little fe immediately looked happy when he heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Eh¡­ what is it?¡± As soon as Ye Wanwan entered, she spotted Si Yehan holding the pajamas in his hands like it was some difficult science problem.

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t know how to put it on,¡± Tangtang interjected.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sweated.

    <i>I forgot about this¡­</i>

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to take the pajamas, but Si Yehan didn¡¯t move. ¡°Teach me.¡±

    How could he allow his wife to dress another man!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Si Yehan to like Tangtang so much and insist on dressing him personally, but she was naturally happy and replied immediately, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you! First, you reverse it and open the row of hidden buttons inside. Then, you put it on the legs first and the arms after that¡­¡±

    Si Yehan followed Ye Wanwan¡¯s instructions and started dressing Tangtang.

    The little fe cooperatively opened his arms, but his eyes were full of resentment¡­

 Chapter 1033 - I guarantee Iâ€™ll finish the mission

    <h4>Chapter 1033: I guarantee I¡¯ll finish the mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was soon the day of the martial arts conference.

    Ye Wanwan woke up early in the morning excitedly and put on some white workout clothes.

    Si Yehan, who was currently heading to some contract signing ceremony, called again with concern, ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly promised him: ¡°I remember, I remember! Don¡¯t stir trouble! Don¡¯t worry about me and do your own thing! Leave Mr. Mu to me. I guarantee I¡¯ll finish the mission and won¡¯t fight!¡±

    By the time she finished painstakingly relieving Si Yehan of his worries and ordering Old Jiang and the others to watch the house, Xu Yi was waiting outside with the people he selected.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, these five people are new guards and are quite skilled. They¡¯ve gone through the standard business etiquette training,¡± Xu Yi introduced them to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan looked over the five people and imperceptibly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then Xu Yi introduced Ye Wanwan to the five people. ¡°Miss Ye is your representative and leader. You¡¯ll obey all of her arrangements andmands.¡±

    The five people automatically met each other¡¯s eyes when they heard this; their brows furrowed with surprise on their faces. They hadn¡¯t expected their leader to be some dainty girl.

    However, the five people didn¡¯t dare doubt Xu Yi and repressed all their dissatisfaction. They responded simultaneously, ¡°Yes! Greetings, Miss Ye!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take off then if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, on the training grounds of the Sun family:

    The arena for the martial arts conference was already set up. There was a stage inside an octagonal wired cage and a row of seats beneath the stage.

    Qin Ruoxi had arrived with the five meticulously picked people from her n.

    ¡°Ruoxi, you¡¯re here!¡± Sun Xuezhen immediately went up and greeted her.

    Sun Lizhong was also very polite toward Qin Ruoxi when he saw her. ¡°Ruoxi, thanks for pulling some strings for us this time!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi nonchntly said, ¡°Uncle Sun, you¡¯re too polite! It was no bother!¡±

    Sun Lizhong said, ¡°Your ¡®no bother¡¯ really helped me though!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen affectionately pulled Qin Ruoxi to a seat and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for most people to even speak to Mr. Mu. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, how could we have invited him to our house?¡±

    Sun Xuezhen nced at the five people Qin Ruoxi brought over. ¡°Ruoxi, you¡¯re quite considerate and brought a team of experts here! I heard Uncle Qin invited quite a few capable people. I¡¯ve wanted to see them for myself for a while!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi humbly smiled and said, ¡°How could theypare to Uncle Sun? Uncle Sun is the master of martial arts in China. He was able to invite a distinguished guest like Wolf King Senny! Right, where¡¯s Mr. Senny?¡±

    ¡°He should be arriving soon¡­¡±

    Just as Sun Xuezhen said that, a tall, dark-skinned, bald muscled man headed toward the stage¡ªit was Wolf King Senny.

    Five years ago, Senny defeated Abell and became the boxing champion for WBC. In fact, he was the youngest heavyweight boxing champion in the history of boxing. Following that, he defeated many famous boxing champions and became the publicly recognized world heavyweight champion of the three major boxing organizations in the world¡ªWBC, WBA, and IBF. Last year, he also defeated the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu champion and sessfully won the MMA championship.

    Senny naturally wouldn¡¯t participate andpete with the experts chosen by their ns during this martial arts conference. Instead, he would watch thepetition as a distinguished guest.

    The only one Senny would take seriously during today¡¯s martial arts conference would be Sun Lizhong.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Senny. My surname is Qin. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. It¡¯s so great to meet you!¡± Qin Ruoxi quickly went up and greeted him when she saw the neer.

    Senny merely made an indifferent noise in response.

    It was expected for an expert like him to have a cold and prideful demeanor, so Qin Ruoxi wasn¡¯t hurt by it at all.

    ¡°Mr. Senny, this way please!¡± Sun Lizhong walked over and took Senny to his seat.

    By the side, Sun Xuezhen looked around the arena and asked offhandedly, ¡°Ruoxi, where¡¯s the Si family? Howe they aren¡¯t here yet?¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Humiliating us along with her

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Humiliating us along with her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°They should probably be arriving soon!¡± Qin Ruoxi said.

    Sun Xuezhen crossed her arms over her chest and muttered, ¡°I wonder who the Si family will send as their representative? The ancestors of your Qin n are generals, while our Sun family is a martial arts patrician family, but the Si family have been in business for generations, so they naturally don¡¯t attach as much importance to martial arts as us. The guards in their n are all hired externally, so I reckon it won¡¯t be easy to find a suitable representative, right?¡±

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s eyes glinted when she heard that and she said, ¡°Ah-Jiu should¡¯ve made appropriate arrangements.¡±

    Sun Xuezhen nodded and said, ¡°Since they¡¯re bringing people personally chosen by Ninth Master, it¡¯s naturally worth the wait!¡±

    As they conversed, a group of six people walked toward the stage.

    The five people in the back had the Si family emblem embroidered on them, but the leader was actually a delicate-figured girl.

    When Sun Xuezhen saw the neer, she frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t she that Ye woman¡­ Why is it her?¡±

    Ye Wanwan reached Sun Xuezhen and introduced herself, ¡°Miss Sun, hello. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. My surname is Ye, and I¡¯m the representative of the Si family for this martial arts conference.¡±

    When Sun Xuezhen heard that, her face instantly darkened. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re the representative for the Si family for this martial arts conference?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°This is too preposterous!¡± Sun Xuezhen flew into a rage in an instant, humiliation covering her face.

    ¡°Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Lizhong walked over and asked when he heard themotion.

    Sun Xuezhen stared at Ye Wanwan with rage all over her face. ¡°Father, the Si family has gone too far. We earnestly and sincerely held this martial arts conference and invited them to participate, but they actually sent people like her to humiliate us!¡±

    Sun Lizhong¡¯s eyes swept over Ye Wanwan like sharp des. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Sun Xuezhen sneered and replied, ¡°She¡¯s the one I told you about, Si Yehan¡¯s lover!¡±

    As soon as Sun Lizhong heard this, his face also changed. ¡°Miss, regardless of how you made your way inside, I¡¯m sorry. This isn¡¯t a ce you can y around!¡±

    When the nameless experts of the Si family heard Sun Lizhong¡¯s harsh words and were faced with the mocking looks from the experts of the other two families, they all looked embarrassed.

    ¡°I wanted to say something when Steward Xu introduced us earlier! Why¡¯s Ninth Master letting this woman be our captain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s humiliating us along with her!¡±

    ¡­

    In this tense atmosphere, Qin Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and abruptly smoothed things over, ¡°Uncle Sun, Xuezhen, don¡¯t be angry. Ah-Jiu absolutely didn¡¯t intend that. Miss Ye does have her own distinct understanding of martial arts and is quite skilled too. The Si family didn¡¯t intend to look down on this martial arts conference in the slightest!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen looked like she expected better from Qin Ruoxi. ¡°Ruoxi, you¡¯re still making excuses for Si Yehan despite how he treated you! I didn¡¯t believe the rumors from the Si family that he was utterly bewitched by this woman; I didn¡¯t expect them to be true!¡±

    Just as Sun Xuezhen was about to continue, a disciple arrived while leading Mu Suifeng.

    ¡°Master, Mr. Mu is here!¡±

    Sun Lizhong and Sun Xuezhen didn¡¯t have time to worry about Ye Wanwan anymore and instantly focused all their attention onto Mu Suifeng. They quickly walked forward to receive him.

    Sun Lizhong: ¡°Mr. Mu, pardon me for not going out to meet you. Please, have a seat!¡±

    Mu Suifeng waved his hand. ¡°Mr. Sun, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Sun¡¯s famous reputation. It¡¯s my honor to meet Mr. Sun today!¡±

    Mu Suifeng had always been extremely polite to masters of martial arts.

    Sun Lizhong instantly felt his ego soaring, and the experts of the Sun family next to him all had proud expressions too.

 Chapter 1035 - Came to increase her knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Came to increase her knowledge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sun Xuezhen evaded Mu Suifeng and walked to Qin Ruoxi¡¯s side, speaking quietly, ¡°Ruoxi, aren¡¯t you going to do something about this?¡±

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she looked at Sun Xuezhen. ¡°We can¡¯t question Ah-Jiu¡¯s private matters. The martial arts conference is held by our three families together. Since Ah-Jiu sent Miss Ye here, then he must have his own ns. Moreover, Miss Ye is truly quite talented in martial arts.¡±

    When Sun Xuezhen heard her, Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan a few times in assessment before snorting and saying contemptuously, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s quite talented in martial arts? Hah¡­ I certainly hope so!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen felt nothing but disgust toward Ye Wanwan. She couldn¡¯t interfere with the Si family¡¯s business, nor did it have anything to do with her. However, the Sun family was the chief organizer of this martial arts conference, and the representative of the Si family did have to go on stage eventually andpare notes. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if the Si family was disgraced from this woman humiliating herself on stage, but it would implicate the Sun family as well.

    After all, Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu were both important distinguished guests of the Sun family.

    Currently, the five new guards with Ye Wanwan all shook their heads with flushed faces, wishing nothing more than to find a hole to burrow inside.

    If they could have a do-over, they wouldn¡¯t have followed this woman there no matter what. Not only did she humiliate herself, but she also caused them to be unable to hold their heads up.

    As for the Sun family¡¯s attitude, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction and was abnormally calm; she was quite zen-like indeed.

    Si Yehan already said he didn¡¯t care about winning or losing in this martial arts conference, and she didn¡¯t intend to do anything but observe and increase her knowledge.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if you may!¡± Sun Xuezhen impatiently said while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Sun Lizhong coldly nced at Ye Wanwan. Although he was displeased, he couldn¡¯t say anything at this point in time.

    No matter what, this woman was sent by the patriarch of the Si Yehan, so he had to take Si Yehan in consideration and couldn¡¯t be too abrasive to Ye Wanwan.

    Sun Xuezhen immediately led Ye Wanwan and Qin Ruoxi to thepetitors¡¯ area.

    The two honored guests, Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu, sat above thepetitors¡¯ area. They appear to be greatly interested in today¡¯s martial arts conference.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the rules of the martial arts conference.¡±

    Sun Xuezhen swept her eyes over her audience, andplete silence descended on the area.

    ¡°The Si family, the Qin family, and the Sun family will all send five experts topete. As for Miss Qin Ruoxi and I¡ªMiss Ye too¡ªwillpetest as representatives. The matches will be determined by drawing lots. Regardless of whether you win or lose, you have the chance to receive personal guidance from Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu.¡±

    When the experts from the three families heard her announcement, excitement appeared on their faces.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether they won or lost. What was important was that they wanted to receive guidance from Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu.

    Of course, that being said, if they could achieve victory in the martial arts conference held by these three major patrician families, they would certainly be in the limelight of their respective patrician family and be catapulted into an important position!

    ¡°Miss Qin, is that fine?¡±

    After Sun Xuezhen finished exining the rules, she turned to look at Qin Ruoxi.

    ¡°Yes, the rules are clear. I see nothing wrong with them,¡± Qin Ruoxi said with a nod.

    Then, Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan but didn¡¯t pay attention to her, as though saying even a word to ayman like Ye Wanwan was beneath her.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows at Sun Xuezhen¡¯s words. Qin Ruoxi previously said representatives didn¡¯t need to fight, but it appeared that wasn¡¯t so.

    However, that didn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 1036 - Go up as you please

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Go up as you please</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Ruoxi looked at Ye Wanwan and exined: ¡°The original rules stated that representatives didn¡¯t need to go on stage, but it looks like the rules changedst minute. However, we¡¯re justparing notes, so we¡¯ll stop before it gets too far. With Miss Ye¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Miss Ye, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up when she heard this. She finally figured it out. Ever since the banquet, Qin Ruoxi had been speaking on her behalf and praising her in all sorts of ways.

    <i>Qin Ruoxi was¡­ nning to make me fail from excessive praise?</i>

    First, she raised her sky-high in front of everyone and would then watch as she plummeted down¡­

    <i>What a brilliant idea!</i>

    The stage was cleared and prepared quickly.

    The arena was a very professionalpetition arena and was equipped with even more professional referees to guarantee the fairness of this martial arts conference.

    Everyone could see thispetition¡¯s fairness themselves, so they didn¡¯t have any objections.

    The referee teamposed of the finest professionals was personally picked by the Sun family, highlighting how highly they viewed this martial arts conference.

    Soon, a middle-aged referee walked to the spectator area, holding a bamboo tube.

    To guarantee fairness and prevent any possibility of cheating, they would draw lots. The surnames of the three great patrician families were thrown into the tube, and the participants of each match were inscribed on the bamboo sticks.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if you may.¡± Sun Xuezhen looked at Qin Ruoxi.

    Qin Ruoxi didn¡¯t try to act modest. She stuck her fingers into the bamboo tube and drew a bamboo stick.

    Qin Ruoxi looked at the stick. Second match: Qin family vs Sun family.

    After Qin Ruoxi finished, Sun Xuezhen also drew a stick from the tube. First match: Sun family vs Si family.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of three families in this conference, so you don¡¯t have to draw,¡± Sun Xuezhen told Ye Wanwan after handing the stick to the referee.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t object. As Sun Xuezhen said, there were only three families in this conference, so there was no point in her drawing another time since Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen each drew a stick already.

    In the honored guest seats, Sun Lizhong was conversing with Master Mu and Wolf King Senny when they heard the bronze drum ringing. The martial arts conference jointly held by the three great patrician families had begun.

    In the first match, the Si family was going up against the Sun family.

    The five members of the Si family were somewhat nervous. The Sun family was a martial arts patrician n, and normal people couldn¡¯tpare to them since experts in their n were abundant like the clouds. The experts sent by the Sun family for the martial arts conference must be the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of experts.

    The group sent out by the Sun family was made up of five brothers. They were ranked ording to their martial strength, from Eldest Sun to Fifth Sun with Fifth Sun being the weakest and Eldest Sun being the strongest.

    ¡°Bing Xin, you first,¡± Sun Xuezhen told Fifth Sun.

    When the young man heard this, he nodded at Sun Xuezhen and walked toward the stage withrge strides.

    Fifth Sun was on the stage a few breathster.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was currently assessing the five people from the Si family.

    As they watched her, they all shook their heads. What could this woman possibly know? Did she actually want to appoint them an order?!

    Although Steward Xu told the five of them to listen to Ye Wanwan¡¯s directions andmands, this woman waspletely clueless about martial arts, so carelessmands would only disrupt their rhythm.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a long time while staring at them before she finally shook her head. ¡°Go up as you please.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was unfamiliar with these five new guards from the Si family and their abilities, so it was better for them to act at will.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s words sounded ridiculous to others.

    She was the representative of the Si family, but she wasn¡¯t decisive at all and wanted her teammates to act as they pleased. Utterly absurd!

 Chapter 1037 - Itâ€™s me who should say excuse me

    <h4>Chapter 1037: It¡¯s me who should say excuse me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ruoxi, could it be that the Si family has someints against our Sun family?¡± Sun Xuezhen asked with annoyance while looking at Qin Ruoxi.

    Qin Ruoxi replied, ¡°They don¡¯t, Xuezhen. Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t?¡± Sun Xuezhen snorted. ¡°Since they don¡¯t have anyints, why are they letting someone like her disgust and humiliate the Sun family?¡±

    ¡°The Si family clearly knows how important this martial arts conference is to the Sun family and it¡¯s also hosted by the Sun family. However, this woman ispletely clueless about martial arts and isn¡¯t decisive in the slightest! If they aren¡¯t trying to humiliate our Sun family, then what¡¯ the meaning of this?!¡± Sun Xuezhen was originally going to endure it, but she couldn¡¯t repress her anger in the end.

    In truth, neither the rtionship between Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan nor her status in the Si family mattered to the Sun family at all.

    The Sun family had always only respected the strong. If Ye Wanwan really exhibited some martial arts skills and understanding of martial arts, then the Sun family naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything and would treat their guest politely.

    However, to the Sun family, Ye Wanwan merely relied on her looks to gain favor from men, so how could she know anything about martial arts?

    Yet, she showed up at the martial artspetition hosted by the Sun family, so it turned into a form of humiliation for the Sun family in a sense.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond to the Sun family or Sun Xuezhen¡¯s attitude at all.

    She promised Si Yehan to not cause any trouble. Moreover, she came here today to do nothing but increase her knowledge. She didn¡¯t n on going on stage andparing notes herself.

    On the other hand, Ye Wanwan¡¯s decision to allow the five new guards from the Si family to perform as they wished was a blessing from the heavens to them.

    After a round of discussion, they decided to allow a young man, who looked around 20 years old, to test the Sun family.

    The man sent by the Sun family should be the weakest in the group, so they also dispatched their weakest member in turn.

    Soon, the young guard of the Si family walked onto the stage and looked at his opponent from the Sun family. He greeted his opponent: ¡°Guard of the Si family, Liu Cen!¡±

    ¡°Bing Xin,¡± the man stated aloofly, as though he didn¡¯t find the Si family guard significant.

    ¡°Heh¡­ you¡¯re quite arrogant.¡± Liu Cen snorted before cupping his fists. ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    As soon as Liu Cen finished talking, he reached Bing Xin with a single step and started executing his masterful fighting techniques.

    However, Bing Xin stayed rooted in ce as though he didn¡¯t intend on dodging at all.

    <i>Is a member of the Sun family really this weak?</i>

    Liu Cen couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious when he saw Bing Xin¡¯s unmoving figure as he swung his fist.

    When Liu Cen¡¯s fist was no more than three inches away from Bing Xin, a whoosh of wind was heard.

    Before Liu Cen realized what happened, his abdomen suffered a hard side kick from Bing Xin.

    Immediately, Liu Cen cried out in pain and flew off the stage like a kite whose string had been snipped, heavily crashing into the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should say excuse me,¡± Bing Xin said coldly with an indifferent nce at his fallen opponent.

    ¡°Bing Xin of the Sun family is the winner! In 20 minutes, the winner will continue being challenged by the losing party!¡± a middle-aged referee promptly announced.

    ¡°This strong?!¡±

    The four remaining members of the Si family helped Liu Cen up and looked at each other with astonishment. The strength and speed behind that side kick were nearly perfect¡ªthe timing was especially opportune! Bing Xin of the Sun family was an expert in kicking techniques!

    More than that, Liu Cen was unable to catch how Bing Xin kicked before he was struck, flew off the stage and was disqualified.

    ¡°Referees, no need to waste time. I can continue on,¡± Bing Xin said aloofly as he looked at the referee team.

    The referee team conducted a short discussion beforeplying with Bing Xin¡¯s request.

    After all, resting after a match was a privilege granted to the winningpetitor. No referee had the right to object if thepetitor didn¡¯t want to rest.

 Chapter 1038 - Too weak

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Too weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The referee respected the decision of thepetitor from the Sun family. Since Bing Xin didn¡¯t need to rest, thepetition could continue.

    ¡°Be careful. Bing Xin is really strong¡­¡± the young guard of the Si family squeezed out with a frown.

    His strength was impressive already, but it was still inadequatepared to Bing Xin.

    More than that, Liu Cen didn¡¯t even see Bing Xin move, yet a split secondter, he was flying from the stage and was defeated.

    From the spectators¡¯ area, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Wasn¡¯t that young guard of the Si family too weak? Bing Xin wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to her. This martial arts conference appeared to be a bit boring¡­

    After another discussion, the Si family guards decided to send the second strongest member, Li Yue, onto the stage.

    ¡°Si family guard, Li Yue. Please!¡± Li Yue walked onto the stage and greeted his opponent as he looked at Bing Xin and cupped his fists.

    ¡°You should leave,¡± Bing Xin coldly said.

    Li Yue was surprised when he heard this. When he regained his senses, he involuntarily sneered. Bing Xin might be strong, but wasn¡¯t he too arrogant?

    However, before Li Yue could reply, fragments of a figure shed in front of him and a shooting pain pierced his abdomen.

    Immediately after, Li Yue shot into the air like the previous guard and was sent flying off the stage with a mere kick.

    ¡°Bing Xin of the Sun family won!¡±

    The referee team announced the oue of this match at once.

    After Li Yue crashed to the floor, he was dumbstruck. Bing Xin was too fast! He couldn¡¯t react at all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Continue,¡± Bing Xin coldly stated as he looked at the Si family¡¯s guards.

    Thepetition between the Sun family and the Si family was in ordance with the five-match-and-three-win rule. If the Sun family won another match, the Si family would lose thepetition this round.

    ¡°F*cking arrogant!¡± Li Yue sneered before turning to a fellow guard. ¡°Boss, you go up. However, you must be careful. He¡¯s very strong indeed.¡±

    A man in his 30s strode onto the stage.

    Before the man could speak, Bing Xin shouted again, ¡°Go down!¡±

    Immediately after his shout, the audience watched the strongest member of the Si team walking in his previous two teammates¡¯ footsteps and he was sent flying off the stage with a side kick in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Three losses to the Si family and a total victory to the Sun family.¡±

    The referee team announced the oue of the first round.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    After all, the Si family mainly focused on business and wasn¡¯t a martial arts patrician family like the Sun family, so it went without saying that the Sun family would win with overwhelming strength.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change since this was in line with her expectations.

    After all, the Sun family was a martial arts patrician family and thought highly of this martial arts conference, so they naturally picked the top experts from their family. Although the five guards of the Si family weren¡¯t incapable, they were nothing in the face of the Sun family.

    The guards of the Si family currently wanted nothing more than to burrow themselves into a hole. This was a five-match-and-three-winpetition, but they suffered a total defeat and didn¡¯t even reach the fifth match.

    What was more unbelievable was that Bing Xin was the weakest on the Sun team.

 Chapter 1039 - Wouldnâ€™t be lenient

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Wouldn¡¯t be lenient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A martial arts patrician n and a business patrician n had twopletely different scopes. The Sun n upheld martial arts traditions and it had a very intense martial arts atmosphere with countless experts in the n.

    In the audience, Sun Xuezhen appeared very calm about the Sun family¡¯s victory. Guards led by Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be too aplished in the martial arts field to begin with, so how could theypare to the Sun family?

    ¡°Next round, the Sun family versus the Qin family!¡± one of the referees announced.

    The Si family had already been eliminated, so the two remaining families were the two groups led by Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen.

    In the audience, Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand as she watched the match between the Qin family and the Si family. She secretly yawned. If she knew this wouldn¡¯t be fun, she wouldn¡¯t havee.

    The reason for her boredom could be attributed to the low quality of the conference. To her, experts should resemble Nameless Nie and Spray of Flowers.

    However, the martial artists participating in thispetition were light-years away from Nameless Nie¡¯s level.

    Regarding their martial strength, the five-member MLM group was quite dependable.

    It looked like she had been remiss; how could there be so many abnormal experts in the world? Experts like Nameless Nie were in the minority, after all.

    Sun Xuezhen peered at Ye Wanwan from the corners of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help snorting upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s bored-to-death appearance.

    Women like her were only fit to be holed up in a mansion. How could she understand the appeal of martial arts? How many times had this woman watched matches? Hence, Sun Xuezhen still didn¡¯t understand what drove the patriarch of the Si family to allow this woman to be his representative!

    When the experts¡¯petition ended, the representatives of each family were required to go up on stage andpete. She wouldn¡¯t be lenient when that time came¡­!

    The mere fact of this woman being a representative and sitting in the audience with them was a degradation to the conference in and of itself¡­

    ¡°Qin Feng of the Qin family wins!¡±

    Suddenly, the referee team¡¯s announcement jolted Sun Xuezhen, and she looked down at the stage.

    Bing Xin was dismissed from the stage by the young man from the Qin family as he lost this match.

    ¡°Brother Bing Xin, your kicking techniques are decent, but they¡¯re still slightly second to my hard breathing technique.¡± The young man named Qin Feng wasnguidly standing on the stage.

    ¡°Qin Feng, the top expert of the younger generation of the Qin family¡­¡±

    Sun Xuezhen looked away in contemtion.

    She heard Qin Feng had started studying martial arts with his grandfather since the age of four. Not only that, but he was forced to strip off his clothing in a frozen and snow-coverednd and was covered by snow, reportedly for the sake of training his body. Today¡¯s encounter with him didn¡¯t disappoint.

    A momentter, thepetition continued.

    Qin Feng of the Qin family was unrivaled and sessively defeated two people from the Sun family.

    It wasn¡¯t until the strongest expert from the Sun family appeared that Qin Feng¡¯s unbeatable record was broken.

    ¡°Zhou Hen¡­ the first ce winner of the National Martial Arts Competition at the age of 16¡­¡±

    Discussion erupted amongst the audience as they watched the solemn man on the stage.

    Qin Feng¡ªthe supposed genius of the Qin family¡ªwas swept from the stage with a mere kick from Zhou Hen.

    ¡°Zhou Hen of the Sun family isn¡¯t some genius and merely works extremely hard¡­ I heard that it¡¯s already a lot for normal people to practice a kicking technique dozens of times, but this Zhou Hen practiced hundreds of thousands of times¡­ He persistently practiced each move day after day, year after year, so he could perform each move ten times stronger than normal people!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Other people practice 10 or 100 times, but he practices thousands of times. He has really relied on his own hard work to surpass those so-called martial-arts geniuses.¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Youâ€™re competing with me on stage!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: You¡¯repeting with me on stage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After that, the Sun family won two more matches and ended up winning this round.

    The referee stood on the stage and announced the result: ¡°The Sun family wins!¡±

    Below the stage, Qin Ruoxi said with great admiration, ¡°Uncle Sun¡¯s disciple is outstanding as expected. Thank you for providing such a good opportunity to learn from each other today, Uncle Sun. I¡¯m certain the five of them gained a lot from today¡¯spetition!¡±

    Sun Lizhong broke into brightughter at the Sun family¡¯s victory. ¡°The juniors of the Qin family each have their excellent points and are all extremely talented. Their futures will be boundless in due time!¡±

    Mu Suifeng also made a positive evaluation of the experts from the two families. ¡°The rising generation is to be reckoned with!¡±

    They conversed happily and the experts from both families felt aplished. Even though the Qin family lost, they lost beautifully. However, the five people from the Si family were invisible, as though they were mere decorations.

    At that time, Sun Xuezhen said, ¡°Since thepetition between the experts of the three families has finished, if no one has any objections to the results, let¡¯s proceed to thepetition between the representatives!¡±

    Following the end of the experts¡¯petition, it was time for the three representatives to go on stage andpare notes.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes instantlynded on Ye Wanwan when they heard Sun Xuezhen.

    Although the girl was wearing proper workout clothes, she was bonelessly sitting there with her chin propped on her hand, looking dainty. She didn¡¯t look like she could go on stage topete at all and looked more like some pampered daughter of a wealthy family who came to watch a show.

    In contrast, Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen both stood straight like rods and were valiant and formidable-looking. People could tell they were martial artists based on their energy and aura. The difference between them and women like Ye Wanwan was like day and night.

    However, when the five guards of the Si family heard that their representative was about to go on stage, their faces turned ashen. They humiliated themselves enough already. They were afraid they would be even more humiliated after this woman went on stage.

    ¡°Alright, we can begin,¡± Qin Ruoxi said without any objections.

    Mu Suifeng also revealed an expectant expression. The match between Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen would be worth a watch. ¡°I heard Miss Sun received Mr. Sun¡¯s authentic teachings!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen replied, ¡°Mr. Mu¡¯s praise is too much, I still have a ways to go before catching up to Father! Ruoxi is the truly awesome one. She¡¯s been learning from famous masters since she was young and has assimted teachings from many schools!¡±

    When Qin Ruoxi heard this, she nced at Ye Wanwan and humbly said, ¡°Miss Ye is the truly brilliant one. She has personally taught the Si family¡¯s guards before.¡±

    Sun Xuezhen sneered, distrusting Qin Ruoxi¡¯s words since she thought Qin Ruoxi purposefully said that for Si Yehan¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I look forward to it!¡±

    Like before, the referee walked over with a bamboo tube and had them draw lots.

    Sun Xuezhen drew a lot and looked at it. ¡°Ye Wanwan¡± was written on it.

    Qin Ruoxi caught the name from the corner of her eyes, a glint shing in her eyes.

    Sun Xuezhen sneered at the name on the lot, her eyes brimming with disgust. She had topete with this woman.

    Upon seeing this, the referee announced, ¡°The first match will be between the Sun representative and the Si representative!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Ye, please! Ruoxi keeps saying you¡¯re strong. I would like to see that for myself today!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan, who was dozing off, heard this, she looked up. ¡°What?¡±

    Sun Xuezhen frowned deeply with impatience. ¡°You¡¯repeting with me on stage!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Canâ€™t go on stage

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Can¡¯t go on stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan faintly said, ¡°Who said I wanted to go on stage topete?¡±

    <i>Do you think I want to die by going on stage? I swore I wouldn¡¯t fight!</i>

    Upon hearing this, Sun Xuezhen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled andnguidly said, ¡°No one told me I needed to go on stage beforeing here.¡±

    <i>Do I actually have to go on stage just because Qin Ruoxi¡¯s forcing me?</i>

    Moreover, thispetition wasn¡¯t fun or interesting, so she was naturally disinclined to go up.

    Sun Xuezhen¡¯s face was cold and stern. She thought Ye Wanwan was scared, so she retorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t know before, but you know now, don¡¯t you? After the experts¡¯petition ends, the representatives also have topete on stage. How could you notpete as the representative of the Si family?!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen¡¯s face was stered with derision. ¡°If you went on stage, then you would be upright and honest even if you lost. Yet, you¡¯re so cowardly right now and don¡¯t even have the guts to go on stage! You¡¯re simply a disgrace to martial artists!¡±

    This time, everyone¡¯s faces also changed.

    ¡°How could she! How in the world did this woman be the Si family¡¯s representative when she doesn¡¯t even have the guts to go on stage!¡±

    ¡°She got it through sleeping with men, duh! Didn¡¯t you hear? She¡¯s Si Yehan¡¯s new lover!¡±

    ¡°No wonder we heard Miss Sun say that this woman was disgracing today¡¯s martial arts conference! From the looks of it, it¡¯s more than that!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi originally nned to make Ye Wanwan fight Sun Xuezhen on stage, thus using Sun Xuezhen to humiliate Ye Wanwan. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so scared to the point where she didn¡¯t even dare to go on stage.

    Did she think things would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t go on stage? She had no idea that she was merely making a bigger fool of herself.

    Qin Ruoxi aptly spoke up in her defense: ¡°Xuezhen, forget it. Today¡¯spetition was only meant topare notes anyway. Since Miss Ye doesn¡¯t want to go up, we shouldn¡¯t force her.¡±

    The Si family¡¯s guards originally thought the worse oue would be Ye Wanwan losing her match, causing the Si family to suffer a crushing defeat. Who knew this woman would be so scared that she wouldn¡¯t even go on stage?

    <i>This¡­ this is simply too shameful!</i>

    They originally nned to umte some merit today, but it appeared they would be theughingstocks of the major patrician families after today.

    The leading guard couldn¡¯t help but walk in front of Ye Wanwan, quietly suggesting to her, ¡°Miss Ye, I think you should go on stage topete regardless of the oue!¡±

    Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at the guard. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in matches like this.¡±

    Rage boiled in the guard when he saw her attitude, but he didn¡¯t dare to unleash it, so he could do nothing but grit his teeth and retreat with humiliation.

    The experts of the Sun family all looked at the guard with ridicule. ¡°Your representative doesn¡¯t have the guts to go on stage. I think you should forget it. Even if she went on stage, she would be thrashed by our Miss!¡±

    As the five guards from the Si family listened to the ridicule from the other families¡¯ experts, they stood silently with livid expressions on their faces.

    Since there were distinguished guests attending today, they couldn¡¯t allow the situation to get too ugly. Hence, Sun Lizhong rigidly said, ¡°A match depends on apetitor¡¯s free will. Since Miss Ye is unwilling to go on stage, we¡¯ll forget about it. Xuezhen, go andpete with Ruoxi! The winner will have the chance to receive personal instruction and a match from Mr. Senny!¡±

    At Sun Lizhong¡¯s announcement, Sun Xuezhen could do nothing but endure it. She nced at Ye Wanwan like she was trash before she quickly jumped onto the stage. ¡°Never mind then. People like her don¡¯t deserve to fight with me anyways! Ruoxi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qin Ruoxi awkwardly looked at Ye Wanwan before lightly sighing and going on the stage as well. ¡°Please!¡±

    Their concentration levels were both at 120%. After all, the winner would have a match with Wolf King Sennyter!

 Chapter 1042 - Throwing the match

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Throwing the match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, the matter with Ye Wanwan was overlooked and everyone focused their attention on Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi.

    One of them was the eldest miss of a martial arts patrician family while the other was the eldest miss of the Qin family. The Qin family ced great importance on martial arts and was passionate about it, so Qin Ruoxi was considered one of the best amongst the younger generation of the Qin family. Hence, everyone greatly looked forward to their match.

    Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen stood across from each other on the stage.

    ¡°Younger Sister Xuezhen, I¡¯ll be under your tutge,¡± Qin Ruoxi said while looking at Sun Xuezhen.

    Sun Xuezhen chuckled lightly. ¡°Sis Ruoxi, there definitely won¡¯t be any tutge. We¡¯re merelyparing notes. I¡¯ve wanted to fight you for a long time but didn¡¯t have the chance until now.¡±

    After saying that, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward. Her agile body was as light as the wind. She looked like a figure who leaped out of a painting but she also looked like an extremely fast nimble cat.

    Seeing Sun Xuezhen¡¯s actions, Master Mu and Wolf King finally started paying attention and nodded their heads with praise.

    Sun Xuezhen¡¯s technique was quite impressive indeed. Not only was it very practical but it also looked nice and was pleasant on the eyes.

    Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion as she watched their match.

    These people could onlypare to Heidi and her group. If they encountered true experts like Nameless Nie, Bewitching Devotee, and Spray of Flowers, they would instantly be obliterated in a single move.

    Sun Xuezhen¡¯s body technique might be unique, but its only advantage was its agility, and it was unsuitable for direct confrontation with people. If Sun Xuezhen was an assassin, however, she would be quite outstanding on the basis of her body technique alone.

    Whether it was Sun Xuezhen or Qin Ruoxi, the weaknesses in their techniques were clear. If she went up, she could probably discover them within 10 seconds¡­

    Currently, Qin Ruoxi was holding back against Sun Xuezhen on stage. Ye Wanwan could tell that Qin Ruoxi wasn¡¯t going at full strength.

    Qin Ruoxi was quite clever indeed¡ªpurposefully throwing the match so that Sun Xuezhen could win¡­

    After all, this martial arts conference was hosted by the Sun family, so there was no point even if Qin Ruoxi won. Why not relinquish the match as a favor to the Sun family and Sun Xuezhen instead?

    It had to be said that Qin Ruoxi¡¯s skills in currying favor were truly top-notch.

    Qin Ruoxi was incredibly intense and every move was difficult for Sun Xuezhen to ward off. However, momentster, she would purposefully leave a few openings so Sun Xuezhen could exploit them.

    As time went on, everyone could tell that Qin Ruoxi¡¯s skills in martial arts were higher than Sun Xuezhen¡¯s.

    Every time Qin Ruoxi purposefully forced Sun Xuezhen back and disyed her strength, she would quickly fall back into a disadvantage, and this continued back and forth.

    About seven or eight minutester, Qin Ruoxi made a ¡°mistake¡± in her movements and Sun Xuezhen instantly took advantage of it and shed her hand through the air like a knife. Qin Ruoxi ¡°had no choice¡± but to flee outside the boundaries of the stage.

    ¡°Miss Sun Xuezhen wins!¡±

    The second Qin Ruoxi left the stage, the referee team announced the winner of the match.

    Upon seeing this result, Sun Lizhong looked pleased and looked at Qin Ruoxi with great appreciation.

    With his attainments in martial arts, how could Sun Lizhong not tell that Qin Ruoxi intentionally yielded to Sun Xuezhen? Otherwise, the winner this time absolutely wouldn¡¯t have been his daughter.

 Chapter 1043 - Dumbstruck?

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Dumbstruck?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ruoxi¡­¡±

    After the winner was announced, Sun Xuezhen briefly looked astonished. This was a strenuous fight. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Ruoxi giving her some leeway every now and then, she would¡¯ve been defeated long ago¡­

    Sun Xuezhen originally thought Qin Ruoxi merely didn¡¯t want her loss to look as bad, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Ruoxi to straight up yield the victory to her.

    ¡°Younger Sister Xuezhen is truly outstanding. I was no match. Congrattions to Younger Sister Xuezhen for winning on behalf of the Sun family,¡± Qin Ruoxi told Sun Xuezhen with a smile.

    When Sun Xuezhen heard that, she merely smiled and said, ¡°Ruoxi, you¡¯re very strong. I greatly respect you.¡±

    After saying that, Sun Xuezhen nonchntly nced at Ye Wanwan with disgust in her eyes.

    ¡°Referee, is the representative of the Si family really not required topete?¡± Sun Xuezhen asked the referee team, evidently unable to repress her indignation.

    An elderly referee stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan as he probed, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re representing the Si family today. Please go on stage andpete with the representative of the Sun family.¡±

    ¡°You mustpete since you¡¯re the representative of the Si family. This is the rule,¡± the elderly referee added with more force behind his words.

    This time, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hold back and stood up. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since the referee said this was the rule, she had to obey the rules.

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was finally agreeing to fight, Qin Ruoxi¡¯s lips turned up into an inexplicably cold smile.

    On stage, Sun Xuezhen watched as Ye Wanwan slowly walked toward her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you have an unforgettable fight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded indifferently.

    The guards of the Si family were somewhat worried though. Although Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t be beaten to death after the match started, she would definitely be half-beaten to death.

    They humiliated themselves enough already. If Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t retaliate against Sun Xuezhen in the slightest and got half beaten to death¡­ wouldn¡¯t they be further humiliated¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan was on stage,pletely ignoring the mocking gazes surrounding her.

    ¡°The match begins!¡± the referee team quickly announced.

    Simultaneously, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward, charging toward Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan stayed rooted in her spot as though she didn¡¯t see Sun Xuezhen.

    ¡°Hahaha, is the representative of the Si family dumbstruck?¡±

    ¡°She probably can¡¯t react in time. After all, she¡¯s nothing but a normal woman.¡±

    The audience fervently gossiped amongst themselves.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly waved her hand. ¡°Referee, I forfeit.¡±

    When Sun Xuezhen heard her, she instantly froze. Her hand was still hanging in the air but it didn¡¯tnd.

    What was going on? Ye Wanwan, the representative of the Si family, walked on stage¡­ and then promptly forfeited?!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The referee team found themselves in a difficult situation. She admitted defeat without a single move¡ªwhat was this??? They had never encountered this type of situation before¡­

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ don¡¯t torment the poor miss! She¡¯s used to living a pampered lifestyle in an extravagant mansion, so what could she know about this? It would be bad if Sister Xuezhen hurt her¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Free will is important. Since Miss Ye is merely the Si family representative, she isn¡¯t required topete on the stage.¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Donâ€™t be courteous

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Don¡¯t be courteous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The Si family¡¯s expertise doesn¡¯t lie in martial arts; they¡¯re a business patrician family. Yet, you just had to make the Si family representative fight with a daughter of a martial arts patrician family. What¡¯s the reasoning behind this? Don¡¯t bully people!¡±

    Immediately, many audience members spoke up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s behalf.

    If Ye Wanwan was a martial artist, it would¡¯ve been normal for her to go on stage and fight. However, she was obviously an average person without any knowledge of martial arts. Forcing her to go on stage and fight was truly too inconsiderate.

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at the referee team and calmly stated, ¡°I went on stage since going on stage is part of the rules. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues if I forfeit now, right?¡±

    If her opponent was Nameless Nie and the others, she would certainly fight this match even if she knew she would be trampled bloody. However, reneging on her promise to these people was a bad bargain no matter how she thought about it.

    Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi weren¡¯t qualified to even be instructed by her. Wouldn¡¯t she be helping them if she fought them? Moreover, she really had no desire or interest in fighting them.

    ¡°The Si family representative forfeits. The Sun family is in first ce, the Qin family is in second ce, and the Si family is inst ce.¡±

    Soon, a referee announced the results.

    The guards from the Si family sighed. If they knew this would be the result, they wouldn¡¯t havee today¡­

    In the VIP seats, Wolf King Senny spoke with Sun Lizhong briefly before standing up and walking toward the stage.

    ¡°Wolf King Senny willpare notes with my daughter. Wee!¡± Sun Lizhong eximed with a grin.

    Thunderous apuse instantly resounded from everyone.

    As Sun Xuezhen watched Wolf King Senny walking onto the stage, her expression was rather excited.

    Soon, Wolf King Senny was standing on stage and looking at Sun Xuezhen. He nodded and ced his hands behind his back. ¡°Start as you wish. Don¡¯t be courteous.¡±

    Sun Xuezhen nodded and promptly utilized everything she knew to attack Wolf King Senny.

    However, the Muay Thai champion could easily block Sun Xuezhen¡¯s attack with a mere finger.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Sun Xuezhen was astonished and filled with disbelief. Although she knew he was very strong, she didn¡¯t realize he was strong to this degree¡­

    ¡°You might be fast, but your strength is a bit weak. Please continue,¡± Wolf King Senny stated.

    Sun Xuezhen flushed red upon hearing that and used all her strength to attack him.

    However, every full-forced attack was easily dismantled by Wolf King Senny. If he was genuinely her enemy, she probably would¡¯ve died a countless number of times already.

    During the fifth bout of attacks, Wolf King Senny appeared to have lost interest and broke Sun Xuezhen¡¯s move before pressing her to the ground with a palm.

    ¡°I¡­ lost¡­¡± Sun Xuezhen said while staring at Wolf King Senny.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re quite decent already,¡± Wolf King Senny politely said before extending his arm toward her.

    Ye Wanwan thoughtfully watched the fight between Sun Xuezhen and Wolf King Senny. The strength of this Wolf King didn¡¯t seem¡­ that great either¡­

    <i>Could it be that I find everyone average because I hung out with Nameless Nie and his group for too long¡­?</i>

    She hadn¡¯t fought for a while nor had shepared notes with Eleven and Feng Xuanyi, so only she knew her recent improvements.

    Suddenly, amotion was heard from the entrance, and everyone looked over.

    A giant ¡°Bang!¡± and several security guards flew backward like snipped kites.

    Sun Lizhong immediately stood up and looked at the uninvited guests.

 Chapter 1045 - Mustnâ€™t be agitated

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Mustn¡¯t be agitated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The neers had Asian faces but weren¡¯t Chinese. They looked like they were from the countries near China instead.

    There were three men in total. The leader wore a suit with a swept-back hairstyle and had a grin on his face, resembling a gentleman.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Sun Lizhong angrily shouted as he stared at the man in a suit.

    ¡°Oh¡­ me?¡± The man in a suit pointed at himself before saying with a smile, ¡°Yamamoto Tsubasa.¡±

    ¡°Yamamoto Tsubasa¡­ from Country R?!¡± Sun Lizhong¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    The martial arts culture between Country R and China had always shed quite intensely.

    ¡°Yamamoto Tsubasa¡­ supposedly the top karate genius from Country R¡­¡± Wolf King Senny thoughtfullymented.

    ¡°Oh¡­ the genius who defeated the head of karate in Country R, Sat¨­-san?¡± Sun Lizhong was startled.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s fame rang in Country R¡¯s karate world like a p of thunder, so Sun Lizhong naturally knew about him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Sun Lizhong promptly yelled at Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    Due to their intense conflict, the martial arts experts in Country R and China didn¡¯t have amicable rtionships.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you wee me or not.¡±

    Then, Yamamoto Tsubasa pointed at Qin Ruoxi, Sun Xuezhen, and Ye Wanwan. ¡°What? Is everyone in China¡¯s three top patrician families dead? You actually sent out three women as representatives¡­ Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Sun Lizhong furiously roared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, you mustn¡¯t be agitated¡­¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa lightly chuckled and pushed up his sses. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, you mustn¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m not targeting your Sun family¡­ What I mean is that everyone here is trash¡­ You should stick to being businessmen. Chinese people¡¯s gics aren¡¯t good enough for martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sun Lizhong harshly clenched his teeth with rage. Did Yamamoto Tsubasae here to seek death?!

    The man¡¯s words offended everyone here!

    ¡°They say that China¡¯s three major patrician families are very strong¡­ You happen to hold a martial arts conference today, so I nned to beat the three representatives of China¡¯s three major patrician families to death¡­ Or we could let the three representatives kill me. How about that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen stepped forward at once.

    However, Wolf King Senny blocked Sun Xuezhen and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa. He snorted. ¡°I heard your karate was superb, so I¡¯ve wanted to test it myself for a while. Since I bumped into you today, I can¡¯t let this chance pass me by.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Wolf King Senny, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t go begging for humiliation, alright?¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a chuckle.

    Upon hearing this, anger erupted in Senny. A cold glint shed in his eyes and he raised both fists, unleashing all of his strength before charging toward Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    Excitement shot through everyone when they saw Senny attacking.

    However, Yamamoto Tsubasa merely sighed. In a fraction of second, his right arm was raised and was fiercely shed toward his opponent like a de.

    In front of everyone, a karate chopnded on Senny¡¯s neck.

    With a groan, Senny copsed onto the ground.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Yamamoto Tsubasa walked up and stepped on Senny¡¯s back. ¡°I told you. You¡¯re all trash¡­ Yet, you just had to ask for humiliation. What was the point?¡±

    This scene overwhelmed everyone with shock and stunned them. This genius of karate from Country R¡­ actually obliterated the Muay Thai champion, Senny, with a one-hit K.O¡­

 Chapter 1046 - How could I tolerate that?

    <h4>Chapter 1046: How could I tolerate that?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even Qin Ruoxi, Sun Lizhong, and Sun Lizhong were frozen in ce, dumbfounded.

    They were well aware of Wolf King Senny¡¯s strength, but this karate genius from Country R defeated Wolf King Senny in one move¡­

    Yamamoto Tsubasa kicked Wolf King Senny several meters away.

    Sun Lizhong immediately had someone go and help Wolf King Senny up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    The ten experts from the Sun family and the Qin family immediately surrounded Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    ¡°A bunch of trash¡­ No matter how many people you have, you¡¯re still trash, okay?¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a chuckle as he watched the ten people.

    ¡°Go!¡± the strongest member of the Qin group shouted and waved his arm forward, leading the other nine people to attack Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    However, the ten of them were sent flying back by Yamamoto Tsubasa in an instant.

    ¡°This¡­!¡± Sun Lizhong was in utter disbelief, stupefied.

    ¡°Step forward, the three representatives from the Sun family, the Qin family, and the Si family!¡±

    Yamamoto Tsubasa took a step forward and walked onto the stage, his fingers pointing at Ye Wanwan, Qin Ruoxi, and Sun Xuezhen.

    Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen both had deep frowns on their faces. This person was terrifyingly strong. He defeated even Wolf King Senny in one move, so how could they take him on¡­

    ¡°What? Scared? If you¡¯re scared, then you can attack me together. I don¡¯t care. Otherwise, if you make me invite you over personally, I might end up killing you today.¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa snorted as his eyes swept over the three of them.

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Anger flitted in Sun Xuezhen¡¯s eyes as she prepared to go up.

    However, Qin Ruoxi blocked Sun Xuezhen immediately.

    ¡°Xuezhen, don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± Qin Ruoxi said with a frown.

    ¡°Ruoxi, the martial artists from Country R are on our doorstep! How could I tolerate that?!¡± Sun Xuezhen shouted angrily.

    ¡°Can you defeat him?¡± Qin Ruoxi retorted.

    Sun Xuezhen was rendered speechless. The strength of this Yamamoto guy was tyrannical from the beginning.

    Ten Sun Xuezhens wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    Even if Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen teamed up, they couldn¡¯t take a few of his moves.

    ¡°What? You really won¡¯t attack?!¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa scoffed at Sun Xuezhen. ¡°Your Sun family is truly full of cowards. I¡¯m already provoking you like this, but you still endure it.¡±

    His words sessfully triggered Sun Xuezhen. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and disregarded Qin Ruoxi, leaping onto the stage.

    When Qin Ruoxi saw that, she had to do the same.

    ¡°Oh¡­ it appears you have a backbone,¡± Yamamoto Tsubasamented with a sneer.

    ¡°Yamamoto Tsubasa, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Sun Xuezhen shouted icily.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m arrogant? Then show me your strength.¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa scoffed.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Sun Xuezhen angrily roared and attacked Yamamoto Tsubasa like a sh of lightning.

    Upon seeing that, Qin Ruoxi had no choice but to attack as well.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa stood on the stage unmoving with a derisive smile on his lips. He allowed Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi to attack however they wanted, while he nimbly dodged with his arms behind his back.

    The two womenunched dozens of attacks but weren¡¯t able to touch even the corner of Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s clothes.

    Sun Lizhong had a deep frown on his face. Yamamoto Tsubasa was too strong. Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen weren¡¯t a match for him at all.

    ¡°You are the representatives for two of the three major patrician families in China¡­? You¡¯re a giant disappointment. Chinese martial artists are truly garbage and not worth mentioning,¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a light sigh in between his dodges.

    After saying that, Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s right leg shot out like an arrow and mmed into Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen with explosive strength.

    The two women couldn¡¯t withstand it and fell down from the stage.

 Chapter 1047 - A bunch of garbage

    <h4>Chapter 1047: A bunch of garbage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°A bunch of garbage,¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa remarked with a sneer as he swept his eyes over everyone except for the fallen duo.

    Without waiting for anyone else to speak, Yamamoto Tsubasa looked at Ye Wanwan, who was sitting in the audience area. ¡°Representative of the Si family, do you n toe up yourself or do you want me toe over and beat you to death?¡±

    Ye Wanwanpletely ignored him and stood up.

    She left the audience area and looked at the patriarch of the Sun family. ¡°Since the conference has finished, I¡¯ll bid farewell.¡±

    Yamamoto Tsubasa was obviously targeting the Sun family and came to cause trouble. The Sun family¡¯s private disputes weren¡¯t a part of the martial arts conference.

    Sun Lizhong had a dark expression but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, I wee you to visit the Si house whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to look at Master Mu in the VIP section.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely visit when I have time, Miss Ye,¡± Mu Suifeng replied.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and told the five Si family guards, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Immediately, the guards followed Ye Wanwan and prepared to leave.

    However, Yamamoto Tsubasa left the stage in a sh and blocked Ye Wanwan¡¯s path. He looked at Ye Wanwan and sneered. ¡°Representative of the Si family¡­ It looks like you¡¯re a very unique piece of trash, am I right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned when she heard this and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re very unsavory trash.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­? In your eyes, I¡¯m also a piece of trash, huh?¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa replied with interest.

    ¡°Please move aside. China has a saying, ¡®A good dog doesn¡¯t block someone¡¯s path¡¯. Have you heard it before, sir?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Sun Xuezhen, Qin Ruoxi, and the other people were secretly sneering at Ye Wanwan. This woman was truly courting death. The two of them had experienced Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s terrifying strength for themselves.

    An ignorant person was truly fearless!

    ¡°Yamamoto Tsubasa, although this miss is the representative of the Si family, she¡¯s merely the Si patriarch¡¯s girlfriend and doesn¡¯t know martial arts, so please don¡¯t torment her and allow her to leave,¡± Sun Lizhong said with a frown.

    After all, this was the Sun family¡¯s territory. If anything happened to Ye Wanwan, it would be difficult to exin to the Si family.

    ¡°Oh¡­ she doesn¡¯t know martial arts, yet she became the representative of the Si family¡­ It turns out she¡¯s the lover of that invalid from the Si family¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa startedughing with ridicule.

    After hearing his words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expressionless face finally changed imperceptibly, and an icy glint shed through her eyes.

    The corners of Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t fight me.¡±

    As he said that, he nced at the man in a white suit behind him.

    Upon seeing that, the cold man in the white suit stepped forward.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa brought two disciples there, one of which was the man in a white suit. He was Kawada, a karate expert.

    Kawada approached the Si family guards without a word.

    Suddenly, Kawada threw a punch.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A guard instantly copsed to the floor.

    The punched guard couldn¡¯t react at all, and his body started convulsing with pain.

    ¡°A bunch of garbage,¡± Kawada said with a scoff.

    ¡°Heh¡­ If these people were beaten to death by my disciple because of you, it would be difficult for you to exin it to the Si family, right?¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa sneered contemptuously.

 Chapter 1048 - You can try

    <h4>Chapter 1048: You can try</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone present shook their heads and sighed. The Si family¡¯s pride had beenpletely destroyed by this woman today!

    The other four guards of the Si family gritted their teeth with fury. However, Kawada was too strong. They couldn¡¯t even see when Kawada attacked.

    Without giving them time to think, Kawada raised his hand again and attacked another guard.

    His palm was extremely fast, and only the whipping whoosh of wind could be heard.

    However, in a fraction of a second, Ye Wanwan moved¡­

    At the same time, a crisp ¡°p¡± was heard.

    Kawada¡¯s attack was forcibly blocked by Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Kawada¡¯s eyes glinted. This woman was able to stop his attack.

    ¡°You want topete with me that much?¡±

    Ye Wanwan released Kawada and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa, her eyes like the unfathomable ocean.

    ¡°Heh¡­ To me, you¡¯re a piece of trash¡ªthat¡¯s all.¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa stared at Ye Wanwan with interest. ¡°However, you¡¯re the representative of the Si family, and my goal foring here today was to smush the three great ns under my feet. Unfortunately, every single one of you is garbage, so I wouldn¡¯t gain any pleasure even if I did stomp on you, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You can try,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Heh, considering that you¡¯re a piece of trash, I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to prepare. In 10 seconds, I¡¯ll beat you to death,¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa told her with a sneer while looking at her.

    However, as soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa finished talking, Ye Wanwan suddenly raised her arm.

    <i>p!</i>

    The crisp p reverberated throughout the area.

    In front of everyone, Ye Wanwan pped Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa regained his wits, and a cold glint shed through his eyes. ¡°You¡­ dared to sneak attack me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sneak attack?¡± Upon hearing that, Ye Wanwan snorted contemptuously. ¡°You gave me 10 seconds to prepare, but I finished preparing in a second. This p was my offense. You merely didn¡¯t block it, so how could you say I sneak attacked you?¡±

    Sun Xuezhenmented with a sneer, ¡°This woman is twisting words and forcing logic. How could she do something as low as carrying out a sneak attack?!¡±

    Words flew everywhere amongst the onlookers. They all loathed and disapproved of Ye Wanwan¡¯s rogue style of sneak attack.

    ¡°You¡­ are really trying to die today¡­ aren¡¯t you?¡±

    A cold glint shed through Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s eyes and his palm shot toward Ye Wanwan.

    <i>p!</i>

    Without waiting for Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s palm to approach, Ye Wanwan stepped to the side before giving Yamamoto Tsubasa another loud p.

    The two sessive loud ps sent Yamamoto Tsubasa into a mad rage. He swung his arm up and directed the side of his palm toward her neck.

    An icy glint flitted in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, and without anyone seeing, she grabbed Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s hand in an instant.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand was like an enormous mountain, unshakable and powerful. No matter what Yamamoto Tsubasa did, he couldn¡¯t escape from Ye Wanwan¡¯s grasp.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan¡¯s right hand extended toward Yamamoto Tsubasa but stopped three inches away.

    Within two breaths¡¯ time, Ye Wanwan drew in strength from her hips and gathered all her power into her right palm.

    This palm was as fast as lightning and astonishingly powerful.

    Everyone present was stupefied. No one saw the tracks of Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm.

    <i>BANG¡ª</i>

    The next second, Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm ferociouslynded on Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s forehead with a loud bang.

    Under everyone¡¯s unbelievable eyes, Yamamoto Tsubasa released a wretched scream, and his body was sent flying dozens of meters back like a snipped kite.

    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!!!¡± Sun Xuezhen shot up. She was inplete disbelief from this scene.

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Ruoxi¡¯s calm face also cracked.

 Chapter 1049 - Youâ€™re too weak

    <h4>Chapter 1049: You¡¯re too weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How¡­ how could this be possible¡­¡±

    Everyone was rooted to their spots like they were petrified as they looked at the fallen Yamamoto Tsubasa. Their mouths opened imperceptibly, but they couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    This was like a dream. Yamamoto Tsubasa, who defeated Wolf King Senny in one hit, was sent flying back dozens of meters when faced with the seemingly weaker Ye Wanwan!

    ¡°Did he deliberately go easy on her?!¡±

    A martial artist from the Sun family had a deep frown on his face. No way did he believe that Yamamoto Tsubasa could be defeated with one strike by Ye Wanwan!

    ¡°Go easy¡­ are you joking? The Si representative was using Strength of an Inch just now¡­ Every inch was more explosive than before. Yamamoto Tsubasa didn¡¯t even have time to react, so how could he have gone easy on her!¡± a martial artist eximed with a fervid expression.

    Anyone who had a foundation in martial arts could tell with a nce whether there was any leniency in a fight between experts. The majority of the martial artists present could perceive Qin Ruoxi going easy on Sun Xuezhen earlier, not to mention the overwhelming explosive strength from Ye Wanwan.

    From the VIP seats, Master Mu suddenly shuddered and looked at Ye Wanwan in astonishment. The aura around the girlpletely changed when she attacked.

    More importantly, why were the instantaneous, explosive moves and styleing from Ye Wanwan so familiar¡­

    Wolf King Senny¡¯s eyes also shot open in disbelief. Other people might not understand Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s strength, but he fought Yamamoto earlier and was one-hit K.O.¡¯d, so how could he not know Yamamoto¡¯s strength?

    Yet that Si representative who supposedly didn¡¯t know martial arts¡­

    A few secondster, Yamamoto Tsubasa slowly stood up, and a cold glint shed through his eyes as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak¡­¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa sneered. ¡°I purposefully allowed you to punch me just now. Unfortunately, I barely felt it¡ªhow disappointing.¡±

    In Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s opinion, this woman was quite strong, but she only got the better of him because he wasn¡¯t on guard at all. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that in front of everyone.

    When everyone heard Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s words, realization dawned on them. It turned out that Yamamoto Tsubasa was deliberately going easy on Ye Wanwan and allowed her a punch¡­

    ¡°Heh¡­ I actually thought that woman had some talent. But after all this fuss, it turned out Yamamoto Tsubasa deliberately went easy on her,¡± Sun Xuezhen said with a scoff.

    Qin Ruoxi also rxed slightly, but her hands were still curled into tight fists¡­

    ¡°But¡­ I have to say, that woman has quite some strength,¡± a certain disciple of the Sun familymented.

    Meanwhile, Yamamoto Tsubasa was watching the expressionless Ye Wanwan with a bone-chilling smile sliding over his face. Immediately after, he strode toward Ye Wanwan.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The sound of wind was heard then Yamamoto Tsubasa swept his leg up with his hands inside his pant pockets, a nearly perfectbination of strength and speed behind the kick.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa defeated Wolf King Senny with this exact same move earlier.

    Upon seeing that, the Sun and Qin families watched from the side in amusement. Even Wolf King Senny was knocked out without a chance to retaliate by this kick, so they reckoned this Si representative would probably be crippled by this kick.

    Nheless, there was also quite a lot of people present who were worried about Ye Wanwan. After all, she was only a mere girl and wasn¡¯t a martial artist. Wasn¡¯t Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s attack too vicious?

    <i>Swish!</i>

    However, before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan performed an identical kick directed at Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    Although the speed and strength behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s kick weren¡¯t as perfect as Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s, she used a very tricky angle. Before Yamamoto Tsubasa could make any adjustments, Ye Wanwan¡¯s kick mercilesslynded right behind his knee.

 Chapter 1050 - A tyrannical thrashing

    <h4>Chapter 1050: A tyrannical thrashing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Immediately, a groan rang out, and Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s expression drastically changed. The intense pain in the back of his knees caused a cold sweat to drench his forehead. He hobbled back a few steps.

    Yamamoto Tsubasa might¡¯ve retreated, but Ye Wanwan swiftly shot forward and raised her left arm, as though she was about to p the right side of Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s face.

    Almost reflexively, Yamamoto Tsubasa raised his arms to block her.

    Seeing this, Ye Wanwan lowered her arm and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s raised arm position with amusement.

    ¡°You yed me?!¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa quickly regained his wits and angrily red at Ye Wanwan.

    However, as soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa spoke, Ye Wanwan raised her left arm again.

    Upon seeing this, Yamamoto Tsubasa entered defensive mode reflexively again.

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan snorted. She raised her right arm and viciously pped Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s left cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Yamamoto Tsubasa immediately shouted after being pped and shed his hand at Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck like a de.

    Ye Wanwan stood unmoving in her spot but firmly caught Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s hand in a fraction of second.

    Her left arm was like a mp, astonishingly strong. Yamamoto Tsubasa wouldn¡¯t be able to extract his hand in a short amount of time.

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan held Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s right hand and mercilessly pped his face with it.

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked as she calmly looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa and his swollen face.

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re dead!¡± Yamamoto Tsubasa fiercely red at Ye Wanwan.

    <i>p!</i>

    Following Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯sment, Ye Wanwan delivered another merciless p on his face.

    ¡°Still dead?¡± Ye Wanwan sneered, the cold glint in her eyes shing.

    She was able to take care of this man quickly, but she changed her mind as soon as she thought back to this piece of trash¡¯s words from earlier.

    Everyone present was stupefied and rooted to their spots.

    Then Yamamoto Tsubasa released an angry roar and stopped trying to get out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hold. Instead, he tightly clutched Ye Wanwan and wanted to use the force behind his clutch to push Ye Wanwan down.

    However, Ye Wanwan had sharp eyes and an agile body. When Yamamoto Tsubasa was about to grab her, she bent her body slightly and gathered all the power in her body to one point and unleashed it explosively.

    From an onlooker¡¯s point of view, it was like Ye Wanwan grabbed Yamamoto Tsubasa and bent backward, mming him to the ground heavily.

    The loud sound alone seemed painful to everyone.

    Sun Lizhong looked at Ye Wanwan with disbelief brimming in his eyes. The powerful Yamamoto Tsubasa was nothing but a toy in this woman¡¯s hands¡­

    Every one of Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s attacks was foreseen by Ye Wanwan, and she responded beautifully to them. Although Ye Wanwan¡¯s speed and strength didn¡¯t match up to Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s, her martial arts and wrestling skills surpassed Yamamoto Tsubasa by a gxy¡­ These two people were on entirely different levels!

    The people from the Sun and Qin families who mocked and ridiculed Ye Wanwan in all sorts of ways earlier had now sunken into silence. They looked at her nimble figure like they¡¯d seen a ghost.

    The area was dead silent.

    How could a seemingly tiny and fragile body contain such frighteningly explosive strength? And how did she see through Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s attacks and movements¡­

    Ye Wanwan suppressed Yamamoto Tsubasa with every attack and Yamamoto Tsubasa was utterly defenseless against her. If this was a life-or-death match, Yamamoto Tsubasa would¡¯ve been beaten to death a long time ago¡­

    <i>This woman¡­ is simply too terrifying¡­</i>

 Chapter 1051 - So secretive

    <h4>Chapter 1051: So secretive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Yamamoto Tsubasa crashed to the ground, heid there, unmoving.

    From the looks of it, Ye Wanwan¡¯s smash probably caused some internal damage.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    It was dead silent for a few seconds before everyone finally reacted, and a storm rolled over them.

    ¡°D-damn! So strong!¡± Bing Xin eximed from the Sun family¡¯s side, his eyes as bright as two lightbulbs.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to secretly be so skilled¡­¡± Zhou Hen¡¯s feelings wereplicated.

    ¡°No wonder she wasn¡¯t interested in going on stage! She¡¯s on apletely different level than us!¡±

    ¡°I thought our miss was already outstanding in her generation, but it appears no matter strong you are, there¡¯s always someone stronger!¡±

    ¡­

    As for the Qin family, the five experts were incredulous as they looked at the girl who defeated Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe that Yamamoto Tsubasa, who defeated Wolf King Senny and rendered Sun Xuezhen and their miss defenseless, was actually defeated by this fragile and dainty woman¡­

    This woman¡¯s strength was actually stronger than Miss Ruoxi!

    No¡­ her strength surpassed Miss Ruoxi¡¯s by too much!

    ¡°This is my d*mn first time seeing a woman skillful to this extent!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Si Yehan appointed her to be the representative of the Si family!¡±

    ¡°Right?! I bow to her!¡±

    When the five guards of the Si family heard the other experts¡¯ endless exmations and conversations, they felt their blood boiling and thought they were dreaming.

    ¡°O-our miss is actually this impressive?¡±

    The five of them looked at each other, bewildered. They all felt their faces flushing due to their previous misjudgments of her.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master, how are you?!¡±

    Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s two disciples turned pale with fright and charged onto the stage.

    ¡°You¡­ y-you¡­¡± Kawada looked at Ye Wanwan like she was some freak.

    Ye Wanwannguidly walked forward with raised brows. ¡°What?¡±

    When Kawada and the other disciple saw Ye Wanwan suddenly walking forward, they instantly scrambled backward. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    How could they have the nerve to be brash if even Yamamoto Tsubasa got beaten up like this?

    Ye Wanwan continued walking toward Yamamoto Tsubasa.

    The two disciples froze as though their feet were nailed to the stage and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Ye Wanwan slowly reached the groaning man. ¡°Do you want to go easy on me again?¡±

    As soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa heard that, his face drained of color and his body started spasming. ¡°N-no! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! It¡¯s my loss!¡±

    He was too careless this time. He never would¡¯ve thought this woman would be stronger than him. Whether it was 10 or 100 rounds, the ending would be the same.

    The people below the stage might be unaware, but he knew how serious his injuries were after that match. He absolutely couldn¡¯t have another match with her, unless he had no desire to live anymore.

    This woman didn¡¯t only have frightening strength, but her attacks were also too vicious!

    When the people below the stage heard Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s admission of defeat, excitement overran them.

    ¡°Well beaten! Who told him to have his nose so high up in the air!¡±

    ¡°China¡¯s martial arts stretches far back in history and is broad and profound! How dare youe to ournds and behave so atrociously!¡±

    ¡­

    In the end, Yamamoto Tsubasa was carried by his two disciples and fled with his tail between his legs under a torrent of insults.

 Chapter 1052 - Since Iâ€™ve broken the rules already

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Since I¡¯ve broken the rules already</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Underneath the stage, Sun Lizhong was extremely embarrassed.

    Someone came to the Sun family¡¯s doorstep and challenged them, but they werepletely wiped out and ended up needing to be saved by a girl.

    Sun Lizhong awkwardly coughed. ¡°The young really need to be viewed with awe¡­¡±

    Mu Suifeng didn¡¯t say anything as he stared at the girl on the stage. His emotions had been in turmoil for a while.

    Meanwhile, Sun Xuezhen¡¯s mocking and disapproving expression was frozen on her face, and Qin Ruoxi¡¯s face was ashen white. They never would¡¯ve expected this oue, Qin Ruoxi especially.

    Qin Ruoxi personally witnessed Ye Wanwan¡¯s skills, and Ye Wanwan was clearly weaker than her. How did she improve so much in such a short amount of time?

    Or had she always been hiding her true strength?

    Everything that she nned today crumbled into pieces.

    After Yamamoto Tsubasa left, Ye Wanwan also got off the stage.

    Immediately, the five guards from the Si family swarmed toward her and reverently followed her.

    Mu Suifeng also walked forward and pressingly asked, ¡°Miss Ye, if I may, may I ask where your teachings came from?¡±

    Ye Wanwan honestly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any school. I learned without any guidance by myself.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a school?¡± The suspicion in Mu Suifeng¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Then¡­ who¡¯s your master?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I also don¡¯t have a master¡­¡±

    Mu Suifeng wanted to inquire further upon hearing that, but seeing as there were too many people around them, he suppressed his questions and remarked, ¡°Miss Ye is actually self-taught¡­ It appears you¡¯re very talented in martial arts.¡±

    Although Sun Lizhong was embarrassed, he parroted Mu Suifeng and said, ¡°Miss Ye is quite extraordinary indeed¡­¡±

    At that point, Sun Xuezhen suddenly strode over from the crowd and bluntly said, ¡°Miss Ye, since you know martial arts, why did you deliberately forfeit? Could it be that you look down on the Sun family?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is there a rule in this conference that says I can¡¯t forfeit and that forfeiting implies I look down on my opponent?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Xuezhen, who insisted on using the rules to decide things, was at a loss for words. She had to forcibly repress her fury before she could say, ¡°Then fine! We can let go of all that stuff from before! However, I want you to honorably fight with me!¡±

    Unless she personally exchanged blows with this woman, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe she was inferior to this Barbie doll.

    Qin Ruoxi hastily walked over and tried to dissuade her. ¡°Xuezhen, don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    Sun Xuezhen looked stubborn. ¡°Ruoxi, don¡¯t try to change my mind. I¡¯m going to have this match today for sure!¡±

    After Xuezhen said that, she looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? Could it be that your education was unorthodox and that winning today was merely chance?¡±

    Sun Lizhong¡¯s brows knitted together slightly. He originally wanted to tell his daughter toe back but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Qin Ruoxi also automatically looked at Ye Wanwan, wishfully thinking just like Sun Lizhong.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s skills were simply too unbelievable¡­

    Ye Wanwan peered up at Sun Xuezhen. She came to participate in the martial arts conference and now that the conference had ended, she didn¡¯t have any obligations to fight Sun Xuezhen.

    However, Sun Xuezhen just had to provoke her over and over again.

    ¡°A match? Okay,¡± Ye Wanwan agreed with a smile.

    <i>Yep, when ites to fighting, since I¡¯ve broken the rules already, it doesn¡¯t make a difference whether it¡¯s one or two times¡­</i>

 Chapter 1053 - Wasnâ€™t it you who wanted me to give you pointers?

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted me to give you pointers?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A cold glint radiated from Sun Xuezhen¡¯s eyes, and she leaped up, jumping onto the stage.

    Ye Wanwan ascended the stairs again and returned to the stage.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on them.

    Sun Xuezhen snorted. ¡°Miss Ye, my apologies, but I really don¡¯t believe you¡¯re truly as strong as what we saw.¡±

    She was heaven¡¯s blessed daughter¡ªthe eldest miss of the Sun family. She was born in a martial arts patrician family and had gone through training that no normal person could endure since she was young. Even the equally talented Qin Ruoxi was defeated by her, so how could she let this weak woman steal her limelight?!

    Furthermore, Sun Xuezhen suspected Ye Wanwan and Yamamoto Tsubasa coborated beforehand. She probably bribed Yamamoto Tsubasa toe and challenge the Sun family. Then she would defeat him and boost the Si family¡¯s reputation!

    The Si family was absolutely capable of bribing Yamamoto Tsubasa, so this was a very likely possibility!

    Sun Xuezhen firmly believed in her hypothesis. She was going to personally shatter this woman¡¯s pretentious mask and let everyone see that this woman was a piece of trash through and through!

    ¡°Please instruct me!¡± Sun Xuezhen¡¯s eyes revealed her disdain and loathing as she stared at Ye Wanwan.

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward and appeared in front of Ye Wanwan in the blink of an eye. She twisted her wrist and reached for Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan stayed rooted to her spot with an indifferent expression.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Sun Xuezhen¡¯s right palmnded and a sound reverberated around them.

    In a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan dodged by bending slightly to the left with her arms behind her back.

    <i>Boom!?</i>Sun Xuezhen missed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Sun Xuezhen¡¯s expression drastically changed. In disbelief, she continued to direct attack after attack at Ye Wanwan, her fists flying toward Ye Wanwan like raindrops.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Ye Wanwan kept her feet glued to the ground and merely moved her waist, shifting left and right asionally. Soon enough, she had breezily dodged 10 or so attacks from Sun Xuezhen.

    ¡°Your speed is too slow, and you are too weak,¡± Ye Wanwan gliblymented with a faint smile.

    When everyone heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, they were in disbelief. She was dodging while also telling Sun Xuezhen about her weaknesses?!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Sun Xuezhen¡¯s face was dark, and her attacks became fiercer.

    ¡°Although your palm¡¯s speed is decent, your strength is still too mediocre,¡± Ye Wanwan coolly said while slightly shifting her upper body.

    ¡°This punch has too many weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°The angle of this kick isn¡¯t right!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied.

    <i>p!</i>

    When Sun Xuezhen¡¯s final palm was about to strike her, Ye Wanwan raised her right arm and lightly grasped Sun Xuezhen¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the desire to dodge this hit,¡± Ye Wanwan said while looking at Sun Xuezhen.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Sun Xuezhen flew into a rage.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted me to give you pointers?¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled before releasing Sun Xuezhen¡¯s hand.

    Then, without waiting for Sun Xuezhen to reply, Ye Wanwan copied Sun Xuezhen and twisted her wrist, attacking Sun Xuezhen.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm position waspletely identical to Sun Xuezhen¡¯s palm earlier, and the speed, strength, and angle were all perfect.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Before anyone could react, Sun Xuezhen¡¯s body crashed to the ground below the stage like a snipped kite after Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm hit her in the abdomen.

 Chapter 1054 - Absolutely a man-eating flower

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Absolutely a man-eating flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Amotion erupted in the training grounds the moment Sun Xuezhen wasunched off the stage.

    ¡°D*mn! This is too insane, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    ¡°This woman not only sees through other people¡¯s weakness but can also replicate their moves in such a short amount of time¡­¡±

    ¡°That move just now was our miss¡¯ trump card!¡±

    ¡­

    When Qin Ruoxi saw that Sun Xuezhen lost and instead allowed Ye Wanwan a chance to shine brightly again, the calmness on her face finally crumbled little by little until darknesspletely eclipsed her face.

    She originallypletely disregarded Ye Wanwan, but things kept escaping from her n and control again and again¡­

    ¡°Xuezhen, are you alright?¡± Qin Ruoxi wiped the darkness from her face and hurriedly went to help Sun Xuezhen up.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ how¡­¡± Sun Xuezhen mmed her fist to the ground.

    She never would¡¯ve imagined that she would be defeated by a barbie. To top it off, the barbie defeated her with her own move.

    There wasn¡¯t a defeat more humiliating than this!

    Some distance away, Senny had admiration on his face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It turns out this is the true strength of Chinese martial arts. My trip to China this time was worth it!¡±

    In contrast to Sun Xuezhen¡¯s chaotic moves, Ye Wanwan¡¯s moves were very simple and vicious but she had a perfect grasp of strength and speed. Her explosive strength per inch was especially stunning.

    After this match, no one below the stage expressed any further doubts about Ye Wanwan¡¯s strength.

    The Si family was a business patrician family and sent five people to fill the numbers for this martial arts conference to be a good host to Mr. Mu. They naturally didn¡¯t care about winning or losing.

    Yet, they had viewed this girl with a bias and kept mistreating her. Their behavior was a true disgrace to patrician etiquette.

    What made them more ashamed was that they had so many people, including a supposed martial arts patrician family and military patrician family, but they couldn¡¯t evenpare to a girl who was self-taught¡­

    Ye Wanwan calmly looked at the fallen Sun Xuezhen. ¡°I am truly not some orthodox practitioner. However, to me, as long as I can win, who cares?¡±

    When Mu Suifeng heard this, a glint flitted through his eyes. He agreed excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Shapeless and formless, simplicity is the way! Miss Ye¡¯s understanding of martial arts is truly superior!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Please, I was spouting nonsense. How did he fill in the nks to this extent?</i>

    ¡°Xuezhen,e back! Miss Ye¡¯s strength is incontestable,¡± Sun Lizhong told his daughter before walking toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Ye, if my daughter offended you in any way, please pardon her.¡±

    No matter what, as a practitioner of martial arts, he still held respect for truly formidable experts.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, you¡¯re too polite! If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll bid farewell now!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan said to Mu Suifeng, ¡°Mr. Mu, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Hen, go see our guest off!¡± Sun Lizhong told his most satisfactory disciple.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Hen went up and politely guided Ye Wanwan and her group outside.

    In contrast to their earlier humiliating situation, the five Si family guards felt proud and ted. Reverence brimmed from their eyes as they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    They never would¡¯ve expected Miss Ye to be so strong¡­

    Suddenly, a guard quietly muttered behind Ye Wanwan, ¡°Ninth Master¡¯s preferences truly can¡¯t be understood by us mortals¡­¡±

    ¡°*Cough*, why does my heart suddenly ache for our patriarch? Can our patriarch¡­ digest this?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a delicate and dainty flower at all! She was absolutely a man-eating flower!

 Chapter 1055 - Is there really a place like that?

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Is there really a ce like that?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Miss Ye, please wait!¡±

    Mu Suifeng suddenly called Ye Wanwan to a stop at the main entrance.

    Ye Wanwan paused. ¡°Mr. Mu?¡±

    Mu Suifeng hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Miss Ye, if I might be so blunt to ask, do you know¡­ the Martial Arts Union?¡±

    Ye Wanwan expressed her suspicion. ¡°Martial Arts Union? I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±

    Mu Suifeng couldn¡¯t sense any hint of lying from her expression, so he said, ¡°I saw Miss Ye was quite talented and had a unique understanding of martial arts, so I thought you were a member of the Martial Arts Union¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the Martial Arts Union¡­ an organization like a martial arts association?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    When Mu Suifeng heard that, he revealed a reminiscent expression. ¡°The Martial Arts Union is on apletely different level from ordinary martial arts associations. Have you heard of the Independent State, Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Independent State¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    She had never heard of anything mentioned by Mu Suifeng. However, a strange feeling inexplicably arose when she heard the words ¡°Martial Arts Union¡± and ¡°Independent State.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously asked.

    As Mu Suifeng looked into the distant sky, he had a yearnful expression on his face. He replied, ¡°Several hundred years ago, at the peak of China¡¯s martial arts culture, there was a saying: ¡®The poor be schrs, and the rich be martial artists¡¯.¡±

    ¡°At that time, nearly all the affluent families and patrician ns revered military skills and were passionate about gaining military merit. Hence, many great patrician ns amassed a profuse amount of killing and martial arts techniques. However, as time passed, the great patrician ns slowly distanced themselves from military affairs. Genuine Chinese killing and martial arts techniques also slowly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°The remnants of the martial art techniques studied by martial arts patrician families like Sun Lizhong are merely simplified versions of what survived from hundreds of years ago¡­¡± Mu Suifeng paused briefly before continuing, ¡°However, there¡¯s still a ce in the present that contains a lot of genuine hidden ns and martial arts experts.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hurried asked, ¡°Is it the Independent State that you mentioned, Mr. Mu?¡±

    Mu Suifeng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In which city is the Independent State located? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, not understanding.

    Mu Suifeng answered, ¡°The Independent State was originally named Tefra State and is located in Northern Europe. It isn¡¯t a city and is actually a state formed by many cities. It doesn¡¯t belong to any of the five countries in Northern Europe nor does it belong to any country or organization in the world. It¡¯s an independent administrative region, so it¡¯s also called the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°Before the Middle Ages, the Independent State was merely a deste region until a Chinese martial arts expert spread his top-rate killing and martial art techniques there and brought it to new heights. The Independent State¡¯s power also grew stronger as a result. Although the Independent State has declined quite a bit, several important hidden ns still hold an immense amount of power.¡±

    Mu Suifeng continued: ¡°The Independent State reveres martial arts. Although it¡¯s located in Northern Europe, it¡¯s the most prosperous ce for China¡¯s martial arts culture. Experts from all over the world assemble there. People in the outside world like Wolf King Senny and Sun Lizhong overrun the streets of the Independent State.¡±

    Astonishment filled Ye Wanwan as she listened. She eagerly asked, ¡°Is there really a ce like that?¡±

    Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s great interest, Mu Suifeng chuckled and said, ¡°It does exist, but an extremely small number of people know about it. The headquarters of the Martial Arts Union is located in the Independent State.¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Truly too strong

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Truly too strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°So the Martial Arts Union is basically a superior version of an ordinary martial arts association and is the gathering ce for the top hidden experts?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Mu Suifeng said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a good interpretation of it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, are you a member of the Martial Arts Union?¡± Ye Wanwan asked reflexively.

    Otherwise, why was Mu Suifeng so knowledgeable about things unknown to normal people?

    Mu Suifeng sighed lightly. ¡°The Martial Arts Union has many branches all over the world. Many years ago, I held a post in the Harbor City branch of the Martial Arts Union, but the branch disbanded, so I also left.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Upon seeing the grief on Mu Suifeng¡¯s face, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did it disband? Did¡­ something happen?¡±

    Mu Suifeng muttered, ¡°Well, the chain of events back then was very sudden. There wasn¡¯t any news from the headquarters and I was merely a manager, so I don¡¯t know what happened. After I left, I became a businessman.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Hm¡­¡±

    When Mu Suifeng extracted himself from his memories, he apologetically said, ¡°My bad, I identally dumped this on you without any regard for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan said with a smile. ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯m pretty interested in what you said! I never knew there was a ce like this!¡±

    Experts overrunning the streets¡ªthe mere thought of it sent chills down her back.

    Mu Suifeng watched Ye Wanwan for a moment. The suspicion in his mind was dispelled when he saw the girl¡¯s naive and guileless appearance.

    Mu Suifeng: ¡°If Miss Ye is interested, we can have a meal together when you have time, and we can sit down for a long talk. I can answer any questions you have.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright! Thank you, Mr. Mu!¡±

    Mu Suifeng: ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Mu Suifeng, Ye Wanwan brought the five guards back to the Little House of Rose.

    Since Si Yehan hadn¡¯t returned yet, Ye Wanwan went upstairs to find Tangtang.

    Downstairs, the five guards waited for Xu Yi to return to report to him.

    After Ye Wanwan left, the five people engaged in enthusiastic discussion amongst themselves.

    ¡°A person can¡¯t truly be judged by their looks! Miss Ye is too strong!¡±

    ¡°How can a girl be so fearsome? I suddenly feel like a loser!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually previously heard several bodyguards talking about Miss Ye before. They said Miss Ye taught Captain Eleven and Head Captain Feng and was their master. I didn¡¯t believe it at all back then and thought it was nonsense! Turns out it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Say, who do you think is more awesome between Miss Ye and Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡­

    The five of them were talking so excitedly that they didn¡¯t notice Si Yehan and Xu Yi had returned and were standing behind them.

    Xu Yi felt something was amiss as he listened to their conversation.

    What did those guards mean by ¡®Miss Ye is too strong¡¯?¡±

    Miss Wanwan didn¡¯t fight, right?

    He remembered his master forbade Miss Wanwan from fighting¡­

    Before Xu Yi could think further, he heard one of the guards zealously say, ¡°D*mn! Isn¡¯t it obvious? Even that trash, Yamamoto Tsubasa, was tyrannically thrashed by our Miss Ye!¡±

    Xu Yi¡¯s expression shifted. By the time he wanted to stop them, it was toote¡­

    The other guard quickly added, ¡°And that Sun Xuezhen! She actually dared to provoke our Miss Ye! Didn¡¯t Miss Ye end up teaching her a lesson instead?!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Completely unexpected â€œdog foodâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Completely unexpected ¡°dog food¡±!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    He should¡¯ve known.

    How could it have been possible for Miss Wanwan to abstain from fighting in that type of setting?

    Xu Yi was about to speak up to prevent the five guards from saying anything more, but Si Yehan raised his hand and stopped Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi had no choice but to silently retreat to the side. The duo was standing behind the rose bushes, so the five guards didn¡¯t notice them.

    The five guards continued to discuss heatedly¡­

    ¡°Say, it was kind of weird though, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Weird how?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it weird? At first, Miss Ye waspletely uninterested in fighting! The first time those people make the representatives go on stage, Miss Ye declined. The second time they requested Miss Ye to go on stage topete again, Miss Ye went on the stage to obey the rules but still didn¡¯t n on fighting at all. She forfeited as soon as she went on stage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± another guard nodded and agreed. ¡°Even after the martial arts conference ended and Yamamoto Tsubasa came to challenge everyone, Miss Ye didn¡¯t n on fighting and wanted to take us and leave!¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s understandable. That type of trash is on apletely different level from Miss Ye, so it¡¯s natural if Miss Ye thought fighting them was beneath her. Moreover, the conference ended at that point and it was the Sun family¡¯s private business, so it was unnecessary for Miss Ye to take action.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ why did Miss Ye act so suddenly then?¡± another guard asked.

    From all of this, Xu Yi could guess what happened.

    It appeared Miss Wanwan really hadn¡¯t nned on fighting in the beginning?

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression remained expressionless as he listened to the guards.

    One of the guards suggested, ¡°Miss Ye probably decided to fight because of that Yamamoto Tsubasa¡¯s provocations and insults, right?¡±

    The lead guard recalled the events and said, ¡°In truth, I could sense Miss Ye really didn¡¯t want to fight. Even when he called her trash and imed he would beat her to death, her face didn¡¯t change at all¡­ It wasn¡¯t until¡­¡±

    The other four people remembered as well and said simultaneously, ¡°Until Yamamoto Tsubasa said something like she was an invalid¡¯s lover¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Now that you mention it, I remember it too. I was closest to Miss Ye then, and it wasn¡¯t until Miss Ye heard this sentence that her expression changed! Her expression was frightening! I got goosebumps from it!¡±

    ¡°Hm, well, that¡¯s unsurprising. A woman does care more about things like this. She definitely wasn¡¯t happy about being called a lover! Miss Ye has it hard too!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why do I think differently? That¡¯s not the important part, right! Some gossipy people also called her that before, but Miss Ye didn¡¯t seem to care? She maintained her calm the whole time, but why did she explode when Yamamoto Tsubasa said it?¡±

    As the guards conversed, Ye Wanwan walked down from upstairs.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡± the five people greeted her in unison.

    Upon seeing that they were still there, Ye Wanwan offhandedly asked, ¡°Your patriarch isn¡¯t back yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± one of them answered. Then he probed, ¡°Um¡­ Miss Ye, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Hm, what question? Ask away.¡±

    The lead guard said, ¡°It seemed like you didn¡¯t n on fighting during this martial arts conference all along, but why¡­ why did you suddenly fight in the end¡­ and also beat up Yamamoto Tsubasa so badly?¡±

    ¡°Was it because Yamamoto Tsubasa humiliated you and us Chinese martial artists?¡± one of the younger guards asked with starry eyes.

    Ye Wanwan blinked before saying earnestly, ¡°Nonsense! Of course I beat him! Who told him to call Ah-Jiu an invalid?!¡±

    The guards: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Elaborate ways of â€œabusing dogsâ€ without any repetition

    <h4>Chapter 1058: borate ways of ¡°abusing dogs¡± without any repetition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even Si Yehan was startled by this response, not to mention the five guards.

    Xu Yi rubbed his temples, wanting to cry but he didn¡¯t have any tears¡­

    As expected, he couldn¡¯t predict Miss Wanwan¡¯s train of thought usingmon sense.

    On the other hand, the five guards were dumbfounded by her response.

    They ran through an infinite number of possibilities but never expected this to be it.

    No wonder! No wonder she didn¡¯t act until Yamamoto Tsubasa said that!

    It was because Yamamoto Tsubasa called their patriarch an ¡°invalid¡±?

    How¡­ protective¡­

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows at their dumbfounded expressions. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± the five people choked, shaking their heads frantically.

    ¡°Are there any more questions?¡±

    The lead guard hesitantly asked, ¡°Then the reason you didn¡¯t fight at first was because¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Part of it was because I was uninterested. But the main reason was¡­ your master didn¡¯t allow me to fight.¡±

    The five guards: ¡°¡­¡±

    They never would¡¯ve thought of that¡­

    So, their guesses werepletely off the mark?

    When Ye Wanwan thought about it, she got a huge headache. She sighed miserably. ¡°However, I ended up breaking the rules anyway¡­ How sinful¡­ Enough chatting, I need to go buy durians¡­ I wonder if two will be enough¡­¡±

    The five guards: ¡°¡­¡±

    They just asked two simple questions, but why did they feel like their mouths just got stuffed with dog food?

    Even the already-numb Xu Yi felt sorrow seeping through his heart this time.

    Ever since Miss Wanwan changed abruptly, she really became skilled at borate ways of ¡°abusing dogs¡± without any repetition¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan first looked through the kitchen but couldn¡¯t find any.

    ¡°Master, what are you looking for?¡± Heidi asked as she quickly came over.

    ¡°Do we have any durians?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Eh? You want to eat durian, Master? I¡¯ll go buy some now!¡±

    ¡°Okay, buy two. Don¡¯t buy ones that are too hard!¡±

    If it¡¯s too hard, it¡¯ll hurt when I kneel on them¡­

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Heidi swiftly left.

    Ye Wanwan closed the fridge, sighing andmenting at the same time. How should she pacify him this time? Kneeling on a durian probably wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    She fought twice!

    Just as Ye Wanwan racked her brain over this, she turned around and unexpectedly saw Si Yehan standing at the kitchen entrance.

    <i>When did hee back??</i>He was currently wearing a very formal ck suit and looked austere and cold, like the fog at the snowy peak of a mountain.

    Ye Wanwan gulped. ¡°Er, Ah-Jiu¡­ you¡¯re back¡­¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Si Yehan nodded and walked toward her.

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head and hastily said, ¡°Well, um, you heard them mention what happened at the martial arts conference today, right? I have to exin it to you. It¡¯s not what you think! The first time I fought, that guy provoked me and just had to fight with me, so I had no choice! The second time¡­ the second time wasn¡¯t fighting! Sun Xuezhen insisted on making me instruct her a little. Right, it was instructing, it absolutely wasn¡¯t fighting¡­¡±

    Si Yehan slowly walked until he reached her. He extended an arm out and slid it around her waist.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively leaned back and hit the fridge. ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Tell meter.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Huh?¡±

    He propped his other hand on the fridge behind her. As he spoke, he bent forward andnded a kiss on her soft lips without warning¡­

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open in shock.

    <i>This oue¡­ is off, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    <i>I vited his rules and broke my promise. Shouldn¡¯t he punish me instead?</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s he¡­ rewarding me instead?</i>

 Chapter 1059 - If this is punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1059: If this is punishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly so gentle¡­

    She was really overwhelmed by his spoiling¡­

    Ye Wanwan was dazed from the kiss. ¡°Eh? Um, I-I fought¡­¡±

    Si Yehan embraced her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was even more dumbfounded. ¡°I even fought twice¡­ Is this punishment?¡±

    Yes, if this was the past, this would be punishment indeed, considering how much she loathed Si Yehan¡¯s touch.

    But, now¡­

    Ye Wanwan blinked and peered up at Si Yehan. Then she mumbled, ¡°If this is punishment¡­ then should I go out and fight hundreds of times every day?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan was somewhat speechless. ¡°No nonsense.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted. ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you exin the first time was involuntary and the second time was educational?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Ye Wanwan bobbed her head. ¡°Right right right! I absolutely didn¡¯t want to fight!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Just this once.¡±

    <i>He¡¯s actually so easy-going this time?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was full of surprise but also breathed a sigh of relief with immense delight at the same time. Thank goodness she didn¡¯t have to kneel on a durian.

    ¡°Ah, right! Ah-Jiu, do you know the Martial Arts Union and the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with excitement.

    The second Si Yehan heard that, his eyes cracked like ice.

    However, they returned to normal in the blink of an eye. He looked at her and calmly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t. Why are you asking so suddenly?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°It was mentioned when I was talking to Mr. Mu today. He said I was really skilled, so he thought I was a member of the Martial Arts Union. He also said the headquarters of the Martial Arts Union, the Independent State, was especially passionate about martial arts, and experts overran the streets¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! However, I went looking on the inte for half a day but still couldn¡¯t find it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mr. Mu said he previously worked at a branch of the Martial Arts Union, I would¡¯ve thought he was telling me a story!¡±

    ¡°Mu Suifeng once worked at the Martial Arts Union?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said¡­¡± Ye Wanwan appeared to have detected something amiss with Si Yehan¡¯s expression and how his arm kept tightening, approaching the point of causing pain. She automatically frowned and asked, ¡°Ah-Jiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Si Yehan instantly rxed his arms and gently patted her head before pulling her into his arms again.

    Ye Wanwan ignored it and continued to mutter, ¡°I really want to go to that something state to y. I wonder where it is¡­¡±

    ¡°The swing is finished. Do you want to take a look?¡± Si Yehan suddenly asked.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. ¡°Eh? Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go call Tangtang!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Go on.¡±

    Ye Wanwan dashed off merrily at once.

    As Si Yehan watched her retreating figure, his cold and aloof demeanor instantly shattered.

    ¡­

    Nighttime:

    Ye Wanwan participated in the martial arts conference in the morning then yed with Tangtang on the swing the entire afternoon, so she fell asleep as soon as her head hit her pillow that night.

    In her dreams, she was happily having fun with Si Yehan and Tangtang, but then the scene took an abrupt turn.

    The sounds of gunshots, explosions, and screaming¡­

    Blood and fire everywhere she could see¡­

    Countless terrifying shadows pressing closer to her¡­

    She frantically killed and fled¡­ until she reached the tip of a cliff and plunged into a bottomless ck abyss¡­

    ¡°AH!!!¡± Ye Wanwan abruptly woke up, a cold sweat running down her forehead.

 Chapter 1060 - Relationship exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Rtionship exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What¡¯s going on¡­</i>

    She hadn¡¯t had this nightmare in a really long time¡­

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously held Tangtang tightly. As she felt the warmth emanating from the little fe, the icy feeling in her body slowly receded.

    Detecting some movement next to him, Si Yehan opened his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a nightmare. I¡¯m probably too tired from today¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you dream about?¡±

    ¡°It was a nightmare. I was being hunted and so on, you know, the usual. There was blood everywhere, so scary¡­¡±

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes like a content cat and rxed, quickly falling back asleep.

    This time, her dream was happy and cheerful¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Age of the Immortals Entertainment building, conference room:

    They were holding a regrpany meeting today, mainly to announce some changes in the senior management and ns for the next quarter.

    After a period of operating and amalgamating, theirpany slowly got onto the right track. Ye Mufan would now be both thepany¡¯s general manager and director of design and was in charge of all outside events and the styling of their artists. Ye Wanwan continued to be the director of the talent recruitment department and managed thepany from behind the scenes. One sibling would take care of external management while the other sibling would take care of internal management.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Luo Chen and Gong Xu will stop all assignments and focus all their energy on shooting the new movie. Luo Chen, you¡¯re in charge of supervising Gong Xu¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gong Xu grumbled, ¡°Why is?<i>he?</i>managing me?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who told you to drag Luo Chen down with you?¡±

    Ever since Gong Xu made that Weibo post, the hottest topic online was ¡°A sh*t eating camaraderie¡± for a very long time.

    People said good brothers would drink together, eat meat together, and flirt with girls together. And then there was them¡ªeating sh*t together¡­

    What a close friendship!

    Ye Wanwan then turned to Han Xianyu. ¡°Xianyu, your current public exposure level is too low. Here are a few reality shows to choose from.¡±

    Han Xianyu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As Han Xianyu looked at Ye Bai, who was dressed as a man again and was as proficient as usual, he felt a bit dazed.

    The events that happened in the shopping center that day felt like a dream¡­

    When he saw Ye Bai acting so normally, he wondered whether the events that day really unfolded.

    ¡°Now, Chairman Ye will speak about the ns for next quarter.¡± Ye Wanwan returned to her seat.

    Ye Mufan nodded and walked to the giant screen.

    He was about to speak when Gong Xu suddenly shot up like a lunatic. ¡°Sh*t! What the hell did I just see?!¡±

    Ye Mufan turned livid. ¡°Gong! Xu! We¡¯re having a meeting right now!¡±

    Did this guy have ADHD?

    Gong Xu pointed at this phone in shock. ¡°Who cares about the meeting?! Quick! Go and open the link I sent in the group! There¡¯s a big, juicy piece of gossip!¡±

    Ye Mufan was so angry he wanted to beat him up. He seriously suspected Gong Xu had chosen the wrong career and should¡¯ve been a paparazzi instead.

    With his passion, perhaps he would¡¯ve been the number one correspondent in the entertainment industry by now!

    Han Xianyu helplessly shook his head. ¡°What juicy gossip is it now?¡±

    Gong Xu looked at Han Xianyu in astonishment. ¡°Brother Xianyu, you¡¯re asking me?!¡±

    Han Xianyu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gong Xu stared at his phone and read, enunciating each word carefully, ¡°Han. Xian. Yu¡¯s. newest. rtionship. exposed!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Such an awful friend

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Such an awful friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Pfff¡ª¡± Fei Yang spat out the water he was drinking. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Luo Chen also looked at Han Xianyu in shock.

    Even Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    If the subject of this piece of gossip was ¡°Gong Xu¡± instead, she could understand it since that was incredibly normal.

    However, Han Xianyu?

    Han Xianyu¡¯s new rtionship, exposed?

    If she had to list male celebrities with the cleanest record in the entertainment industry, Han Xianyu would definitely be one of them.

    He only had one girlfriend since he started his career and didn¡¯t waver at all. They broke up because the girl cheated on him with some wealthy businessman.

    Even so, Han Xianyu never said anything negative about her in any public settings.

    It was the girl who deliberately said misleading things after Han Xianyu¡¯s scandal to freeload off his fame. She misguided the public into thinking Han Xianyu was a pedophile and nearly caused Han Xianyu to meet his demise¡­

    Ever since then, there hadn¡¯t been any romance-rted news published about Han Xianyu and he even distanced himself from any romance-rted rumors.

    Just which female celebrity managed to be implicated in a rtionship rumor with Han Xianyu?

    With that thought in mind, Ye Wanwan¡¯s interest was piqued and she quickly clicked the entertainment article Gong Xu posted in the group chat.

    However, Ye Wanwan saw a very clear photo of the backs of a man and a woman under the headlines on the front page.

    The man was Han Xianyu and the woman was actually¡­ actually herself?!

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her own spit.

    Sh*t! Wasn¡¯t this from the day she ran into Han Xianyu at the shopping center?

    When did someone take a photo of them without them knowing?

    Ye Wanwan kept scrolling down. Thankfully, the photographer didn¡¯t get any photos from the front and only got their backs and a few profile shots.

    Then she rapidly skimmed the contents of the article. It turned out the photo was leaked from a fan of Han Xianyu. A fan managed to recognize Han Xianyu based on his back and the clothes he was wearing, so she took these photos when she saw Han Xianyu shopping with a girl¡­

    Gong Xu used him heatedly: ¡°Brother Xianyu, you¡¯re such an awful friend! How could you deceive us after getting into a rtionship?!¡±

    Han Xianyu rubbed his temples and reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan, an exasperated expression appearing on his face.

    He never would¡¯ve expected someone to take a photo of them that day.

    This was too big of a blunder¡­

    ¡°Brother Xianyu, tell me honestly! Who is that girl? Liu Yinyin? Fu Xue? Chen Xiaochu? Could it be¡­ D*mn! Could it be Qiao Kexin?¡±

    The corners of Han Xianyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Tell him the truth?</i>

    <i>Could I possibly say the girl in the picture is my good brother, Ye Bai, who¡¯s sitting with us?</i>

    Ye Wanwan also had a throbbing headache. She considered every possibility but never would¡¯ve expected herself to dig her grave there.

    <i>It¡¯d probably be useless even if I crippled my knees from kneeling on a washboard¡­</i>

    Han Xianyu looked at the wildly invigorated Gong Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then what is it? What is it, what is it, what is it? Tell me!¡±

    Fei Yang looked sullen. ¡°How should we respond?¡±

    Xianyu refused to tell him the identity of the girl and her rtionship to him, so he was in a panic himself!

    ¡°Brother Yang, could it be that you also didn¡¯t know about this?¡± As soon as Gong Xu heard that, he became even more astonished. Luo Chen also expressed his curiosity, a rare asion.

    With Fei Yang¡¯s abilities, if he knew who that girl was and her rtionship to Han Xianyu, he could immediately make the most suitable response statement. However, Fei Yang was hesitant, which meant he probably also hadn¡¯t known about this article.

 Chapter 1062 - The instinct of a wild animal

    <h4>Chapter 1062: The instinct of a wild animal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Xianyu calmly said, ¡°Answer with the truth and say we¡¯re tonic friends.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded in approval. ¡°The media will just go crazy for a few days and won¡¯t find any new information. The furor will pass in a week at most.¡±

    Gong Xu immediately asked, ¡°What if they do find new information?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see which media outlet has the capability to dig out this information!¡±

    <i>This is freaking me in my female clothes, alright? Where could they find me?</i>

    Han Xianyu lightly coughed. ¡°*Cough*, what Ye Bai means is that we¡¯re really tonic friends, so there isn¡¯t anything interesting to find.¡±

    When Gong Xu heard that, disappointment filled his face. ¡°What? You¡¯re really only tonic friends? How boring¡­¡±

    As Gong Xu pressed for more information, he diligently flipped through the rted gossip. Suddenly, a photo in one of the gossip articles caught his attention, and his voice abruptly halted. Even his expression changed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Gong Xu shot up.

    Ye Wanwan detected something wrong with Gong Xu¡¯s expression, and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Little Candied Plum! This is my Little Candied Plum!¡± Gong Xu eximed in shock as he fervently stared at one of the profile shots. Then he swiftly pounced on Han Xianyu. ¡°Han Xianyu! What the hell is going on?! Why were you with my Little Candied Plum? You know Little Candied Plum?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was utterly shocked.

    What kind of eyes did Gong Xu have? They were merely photos of her back and profile! Even her actual brother, Ye Mufan, didn¡¯t recognize her from the photos, so how in the world did he recognize her?

    Han Xianyu was evidently surprised as well and subconsciously looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Gong Xu, calm down. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions from such limited evidence! How can you recognize someone from a back photo?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°My instincts!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He truly had the instincts of a wild animal!

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°If it¡¯s Little Candied Plum, wouldn¡¯t I be able to recognize her?¡±

    When he heard that, Gong Xu was at a loss for words¡­

    After all, Ye Bai was Little Candied Plum¡¯s brother. Since he said it wasn¡¯t her¡­

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t?¡± Gong Xu remained suspicious.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t!¡± Ye Wanwan replied with conviction.

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed with relief. Thankfully, Gong Xu was easy to deceive.

    Gong Xu pitifully begged, ¡°Brother Ye, considering how my mind has gone unhinged from longing for Little Candied Plum so much, can¡¯t you let me see her just once?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu. ¡°I can.¡±

    Gong Xu was startled briefly before disbelief filled his face. ¡°Brother Ye, are you for real?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°If you can get Best Actor at the Golden Orchid Awards, I¡¯ll let you see her.¡±

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Gong Xu instantly shot off like an arrow toward Ye Wanwan in joy. ¡°Oh! Brother Ye, I love you too much¡­¡±

    Gong Xu was about to pounce onto Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Mufan had already established a habit of watching Gong Xu carefully, so when he saw that, he quietly cursed and hurried to block Gong Xu.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect someone to act faster than him.

    Han Xianyu had already extended his arm to block Gong Xu.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Xianyu, what are you doing?¡± Gong Xu was very displeased.

    Han Xianyu said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask you where you had your hair done today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hahaha. Isn¡¯t it especially handsome? Let me tell you, in order to set an appointment with that hairstylist, I had my assistant ask him three months in advance. It¡¯s that¡­¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s attention was instantly deterred, and he started talking non-stop about his new hairstyle. He didn¡¯t notice how strange Han Xianyu¡¯s change of topic was at all.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her forehead, speechless¡­

    It appeared that being forgetful was a good thing too¡­

 Chapter 1063 - Then youâ€™re super awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Then you¡¯re super awesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the meeting ended, Ye Mufan pulled Ye Wanwan to the side to talk.

    Ye Mufan: ¡°Right, Wanwan, there¡¯s something¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Mufan said, ¡°About Han Xianyu¡¯s scandal, you should find a time and talk to him about it. I feel like there¡¯s something off with his behavior today. If he hid something from us and doesn¡¯t have a tonic friendship with that woman, we might get into some trouble¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, her lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s hiding something from us, but it really isn¡¯t what you think it is. They¡¯re just friends.¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    After all, it was toomon for celebrities to hide their rtionships from their agencies, so they couldn¡¯t say that with certainty no matter how amicable their rtionship was.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Because the woman in that photo is me, your sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Mufan waspletely dumbfounded, and he took half a day to react. He emotionally asked, ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re saying your identity got exposed?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to exin the entire matter.

    Realization dawned on Ye Mufan. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder Han Xianyu blocked Gong Xu faster than me today! I have to say, Han Xianyu is truly a good person¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t react after learning about this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°How could he not react? However, the good thing is that Han Xianyu has a calmer personality than the other two. If it were either of them instead, the oue would be more unpredictable¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan then suspiciously asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me about what I promised Gong Xu earlier?¡±

    She told Ye Mufan the story behind ¡°Little Candied Plum,¡± so Ye Mufan knew she was the one Gong Xu had been searching for and kept a tight guard against Gong Xu.

    She promised Gong Xu in the meeting today that she would let him see Little Candied Plum if he got the Best Actor award, but Ye Mufan didn¡¯t seem to have any qualms about that.

    ¡°Ask what? It¡¯s not like Gong Xu can get Best Actor anyway!¡± Ye Mufan looked as if that went without saying.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah, so that¡¯s what he was thinking¡­

    In reality, she thought Gong Xu¡¯s potential was quite high. If he worked hard this time, she did really n on fulfilling his wishes since she wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell him the truth regardless.

    ¡°Oh, right. Wanwan, the date of Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze¡¯s engagement banquet has been set. Grandfather and Grandmother want our parents and us to attend,¡± Ye Mufan didn¡¯t look too pleased when he said that. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I can let them know. You don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m going. It¡¯s a good opportunity to improve Grandfather and Grandmother¡¯s opinions of me, so why wouldn¡¯t I go? Since Grandfather and Grandmother are allowing Father and Mother to go as well, it means they¡¯re softening their stance toward our parents. It¡¯s a good sign.¡±

    Ye Mufan knitted his brows. ¡°It¡¯s the engagement banquet of two pieces of scum. Won¡¯t you feel disgusted when you go?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Disgusted? Who knows who the disgusted one will be?¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan. ¡°The second branch probably can¡¯t hold back anymore and is anxious to attack¡­ You haven¡¯t caused any trouble outsidetely, right?¡±

    She was afraid they would get some dirt on Ye Mufan again. Everything they had done would be ruined if that was the case.

    Ye Mufan immediately protested indignantly, ¡°Hey hey hey, is your brother like that? You already warned me, so how would I dare to cause any trouble?! Last time, a woman threw herself at me and got into my car naked, but I didn¡¯t even get in, alright?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So good of you¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°I have been since the beginning!¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Return without any success

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Return without any sess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the old residence of the Ye family:

    Ye Yiyi sat in front of the dressing table and was leisurely looking through the sparkling pieces of jewelry on the table¡¯s surface.

    Liang Meixuan stood by the side with a big grin. ¡°Yiyi, what Mom chose for you is perfect. You should wear this ne for the engagement banquet and you¡¯ll stun everyone there! I didn¡¯t expect that d*mn girl, Ye Wanwan, to grow more and more like a foxy vixen as she turned older. However, no matter how pretty she is, she¡¯s still a low-life!¡±

    When Ye Yiyi heard that, a dazzling and eye-catching image surfaced in her mind, and she subconsciously clenched her fingers. ¡°Did everyone from the eldest branch get an invitation?¡±

    Liang Meixuan was enraged. ¡°Yes, not only Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan, but Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun also got invitations. Those two old geezers are so biased! They never stopped praying for their grandson to inherit the family!¡±

    ¡°Yet Ye Mufan turned smart all of a sudden and has been imprable! I¡¯ve sent people to test him a few times, but nobody got a chance to act!¡±

    ¡°What about the woman you sentst time?¡± Ye Yiyi asked.

    Liang Meixuan gritted her teeth. ¡°She also returned without any sess! She even took off her clothes, but Ye Mufan didn¡¯t take the bait!¡±

    That woman had AIDS, so if Ye Mufan was infected, their problem would be solved once and for all. Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t seeded.

    ¡°Ye Mufan probably changed from shock, so he¡¯s on high alert. It won¡¯t be easy to target him¡­¡± Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    Liang Meixuan sneered. ¡°Not a problem. We can¡¯t target Ye Mufan, but we still have that idiot, Ye Wanwan!¡±

    As Liang Meixuan said that, she picked up a ring box made from ck swan down off the dressing table.

    When she opened the box, an extremely pretty jade ring was revealed. Its immense value was apparent.

    When Liang Meixuan saw the ring, her eyes brightened. ¡°Is this the engagement ring you picked with Yueze? How gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The mention of Gu Yueze caused Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression to be gentler.

    Liang Meixuan closed the box and said, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll take this ring to Huang Mingkun and have him find a chance to secretly sneak it into Ye Wanwan¡¯s possession on the day of the engagement banquet.¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Mom, are you saying we¡¯ll trap Ye Wanwan and me her for stealing my engagement ring?¡±

    Liang Meixuan: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Doubt remained on Ye Yiyi¡¯s face. ¡°Will¡­ this work?¡±

    Liang Meixuan sounded certain. ¡°That family is dirt poor! Everyone will believe it if we say they stole it! Anyway, Ye Wanwan has always been resentful about your rtionship with Yueze! With the number of honored guests there, I¡¯d like to see how that family will be thick-faced and stay in the Ye family!¡±

    When Ye Yiyi heard that, she nodded and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, a trap of this level is enough to deal with Ye Wanwan.¡±

    Liang Meixuan was extremely confident as she said, ¡°You just have to dress nice and leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll tell Huang Mingkun about itter.¡±

    When Ye Yiyi heard Huang Mingkun¡¯s name, she frowned. ¡°Mom, when will you make Huang Mingkun leave the Ye residence?¡±

    Liang Meixuan gentlyforted her. ¡°Be good, Yiyi. I know you don¡¯t like him, but he still has his use. We still need his help for many things. Your hands can¡¯t be dirtied by these matters¡­¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes brimmed with disgust. ¡°But he¡­¡±

    Liang Meixuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be a threat to your position. Everything that he has right now depends on you, so he¡¯s more afraid about the truthing out than you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Help me change

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Help me change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Little House of Rose:

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, where should we take Tangtang next weekend?¡± Ye Wanwan cheerfully ran to the study to see him.

    It was currently evening, and the study wasn¡¯t lit, so the room was a bit dim. Si Yehan sat in his broad chair, his facepletely hidden in the shadows.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ Ah-Jiu¡­¡± Ye Wanwan had to call a few times before she got a response from the man.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked over with a deep frown and reached out to check the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look so good¡­ Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    Si Yehan reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Today¡¯s meeting ran a little long.¡±

    ¡°You just recovered slightly, so you have to continue to maintain it. I got you back to good health after great trouble, so you can¡¯t regress so easily, alright?! Sicknesses like andslide but goes away slowly like spinning silk. Dr. Sun already said that although that there weren¡¯t any major issues with your health right now, your body was too damaged in the past, so it won¡¯t be that easy to recover¡­¡±

    Si Yehan embraced her and silently listened to her chatter. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What were you saying earlier?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°I was asking where we should take Tangtang next weekend!¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°Want to go to Sandalwood Vi?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately bobbed her head frantically. ¡°Yes yes yes! That¡¯s so high-ss and its guests are all big shots like you. I¡¯ve only heard other people mentioning it but I¡¯ve never gone myself. We can ride horses, race cars, surf, and even drive nes ourselves! Tangtang will definitely like it!¡±

    When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan say ¡°Tangtang will definitely like it,¡± he didn¡¯t expose her like usual. ¡°I¡¯ll have Xu Yi make arrangements then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan remembered that she had to attend the engagement banquet. First, she peered covertly at Si Yehan with caution then she probed, ¡°Um, there¡¯s still a thing¡­ Tomorrow is my cousin¡¯s engagement banquet, so I have to attend. I might get homete.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Your cousin¡¯s engagement banquet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pretended to be calm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Si Yehan sent her a meaningful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s engagement banquet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fine, she purposefully changed the wording but was still exposed¡­

    Ye Wanwan choked briefly before saying without any hesitation, ¡°What ex-fianc¨¦?! h! I was merely too young back then and couldn¡¯t see him for the rubbish he was! My husband is you, baby!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This girl¡­ her ability to bullsh*t is getting better and better¡­</i>

    <i>I¡¯m clearly not her only baby anymore.</i>

    Yet, he liked every word she said and liked how heartless she could be¡­

    Ye Wanwan was full of ttery. ¡°Baby, you absolutely won¡¯t be jealous of something like this, right?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°I have a business dinner tonight. Bring my clothes over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay! Right away!¡± Ye Wanwan hopped off Si Yehan¡¯sp and went to the clothes rack to take his clothes to him.

    ¡°I have it, I have it! Now what?¡± Ye Wanwanpleted the errand very docilely.

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Help me change.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled briefly before she stared fervently at his cor, where even the first button was done up meticulously¡­

    ¡°Eh, can I go if I help you change?¡±

    <i>This¡­ is most wee, alright?</i>

    <i>Ah, I¡¯ve been getting too many rewards recently¡­ I¡¯m having digestion problems¡­</i>

 Chapter 1066 - Never cause trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Never cause trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan extended her hand and unfastened his dress shirt button by button, revealing sliver after sliver of skin¡­

    She intentionally tried to look away but also couldn¡¯t help but peek secretly¡­

    <i>A true danger for my life!</i>

    <i>Why do I feel like Si Yehan has been purposefully seducing me the past two days? Isn¡¯t he overestimating my self-control?</i>

    s, she managed to help Si Yehan change with the help of her iron willpower.

    It wasn¡¯t until she finished changing him that she realized¡­

    <i>*Cough*, Si Yehan didn¡¯t request this because I previously helped Tangtang get dressed, right?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was speechlessly amused but also felt her heart melting into a puddle.

    The more she interacted with this man, the more she found him to be different from his cold and brutal exterior¡­

    ¡­

    The day of the engagement banquet arrived swiftly.

    The entrance to the Ye family¡¯s old residence bustled with activity. There was an endless stream of luxurious cars and distinguished guests in extravagant attire.

    When Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan, and their parents got out of the car and saw this scene, they looked a bit dazed.

    Thest time their family was here was for Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.

    When a guest greeter at the entrance saw Ye Wanwan and her family, they came up with a broad smile. ¡°Eldest Young Master, Second Miss, please enter!¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he uttered a nomittal response before leading his parents and sister inside.

    Thest time they were here, they were blocked outside due to ack of invitation and were ridiculed by Huang Mingkun and the security.

    Now, after they started showing up often at the old residence to feast with the grandparents, the servants saw a turn in circumstances and didn¡¯t dare to offend them on the surface.

    ¡°Wanwan, Dad and I know you¡¯re unhappy, but you must be calm and you can¡¯t act recklessly, you understand?¡± Liang Wanjun advised with worry, fearing Wanwan would cause trouble like in the past.

    Although her daughter had changed a lottely, she knew Gu Yueze¡¯s importance in her daughter¡¯s heart too well. Today was such a special day, so her daughter was bound to be affected somehow.

    ¡°I originally told Ye Mufan to tell you you didn¡¯t have toe, but well¡­¡± Ye Shaoting sighed with a frown. ¡°Mufan, take good care of your sister, alright?¡±

    When Ye Mufan heard this, his lips twitched. ¡°I know, I know¡­¡±

    In which universe did he have to take care of her? He reckoned several Gu Yueze and Ye Yiyi¡¯s added together still wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat her¡­

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I know! I¡¯ll be good!¡± Ye Wanwan looked well-behaved.

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Pretend! Keep pretending¡­</i>

    He didn¡¯t think she would refrain from wreaking havoc in the slightest¡­

    Ye Mufan whispered next to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears, ¡°You insisted oning here. What in the world are you nning to do?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°The things you say¡­ what could I possibly do? Of course I came here to have a nice festive meal! I never cause trouble!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Only an idiot would believe you¡­</i>

    The arrival of Ye Shaoting and his family attracted quite a number of gazes. The people who were congratting Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze all turned to survey them with odd looks.

    Ye Yiyi walked over with her arms looped around Gu Yueze¡¯s arm. ¡°Wanwan, Mufan, Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Mufan pursed his lips and snorted. ¡°Oh, congrattions! What a match you are!¡±

    Ye Yiyi pretended to have missed the mockery in Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes, but her hold on Gu Yueze¡¯s arm tightened as she said, ¡°Thank you foring to my engagement banquet!¡±

    Gu Yueze had a wine ss in his hand and also said his thanks. Then his gaze naturally drifted toward the girl who was docilely standing next to Ye Mufan.

    The girl was akin to a well-nourished rose. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, but she was more resplendent than before and was even more captivating. She looked nothing like her previous fat and disgusting appearance.

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be a day when he would have an error of judgment¡­

 Chapter 1067 - How could she possibly be bullied

    <h4>Chapter 1067: How could she possibly be bullied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan greeted the guests, they headed over to them.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ye Hongwei still had a stern face when he looked at Ye Shaoting, but he wasn¡¯t hostile like before.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun quickly greeted them.

    Tan Yi Lan still looked displeased when she saw Liang Wanjun and it only eased when she turned to Ye Mufan. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here! Go and help take care of the guests!¡±

    Having them look after the guests implied that they acknowledged them to be members of the Ye family.

    Ye Mufan hastily said, ¡°Yes Grandma, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun also answered in agreement.

    Although Liang Meixuan and Ye Shao¡¯an were cursing them inwardly, they maintained the smiles on their face.

    ¡°Oh, Mom, what are you saying? There are enough people receiving guests already! Brother and Sister-inw can just rest and enjoy the party without worrying!¡± Ye Shao¡¯an said with a smile, isting Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun in a roundabout manner.

    Meanwhile, Ye Yiyi kept an inconspicuous watch on Gu Yueze out of the corner of her eye and noticed that his gaze kept ¡°casually¡± lingering on Ye Wanwan ever since they greeted her.

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes darkened and she detached herself from Gu Yueze before passionately grasping Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands. ¡°Wanwan, I still haven¡¯t chosen my ne and bracelet. Won¡¯t youe and help me choose it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then she turned to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m going to apany Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Ye Hongwei nodded. ¡°En, go on.¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s well-mannered and proper disposition without a sign of losing control, both Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan revealed satisfied expressions.

    Ye Hongwei, in particr, had a drastically altered opinion of this granddaughter due to Professor Li Yan frequently preaching about how outstanding Wanwan¡¯s grades were.

    This was obviously something the second branch was unwilling to see¡­

    After the two elders were dragged into a conversation by a guest, Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun swiftly pulled Ye Mufan to the side.

    ¡°Mufan, go and check on your sister, quick!¡± Ye Shaoting instructed him sternly.

    ¡°Eh? What am I going for?¡± Ye Mufan asked, not understanding. He hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, so he was starving at the moment and had just picked up a piece of cake.

    Ye Shaoting frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s being bullied, of course! Why aren¡¯t you going already?! Why do you only have food on your mind?!¡±

    Ye Mufan mumbled, ¡°Ah, Wanwan won¡¯t, how could she possibly be bullied¡­¡±

    Liang Wanjun sent him a disapproving look at once. ¡°Of course she will! Your sister is a girl. She¡¯s sad enough on a day like today, and she¡¯s been dragged off by Ye Yiyi to pick out jewelry. She must be in so much pain! Go quickly! Eatter!¡±

    The more thoughtful and tolerating their daughter was, the more guilt and pain Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun felt.

    Under the joint ushering of his parents, Ye Mufan had no choice but to put his cake down with grief and left to find Ye Wanwan.

    <i>Sad¡­?</i>

    <i>Where do you see the sadness in her, huh?</i>

    She was just on the phone with her boyfriend earlier and discussing the destination of their weekend trip¡­

    ¡­

    Upstairs, in Ye Yiyi¡¯s room:

    This room that faced eastward was the most spacious and had the best lighting. It was originally Ye Wanwan¡¯s room, but it now belonged to Ye Yiyi, and all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s possessions were moved to a servant¡¯s room.

    Through the door in the bedroom was a spacious walk-in closet that was brimming with sparkling clothes, purses, and shoes.

 Chapter 1068 - The wrong mode

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The wrong mode</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan took a brief look but didn¡¯t say anything.

    When her father was still part of the Ye family, Ye Group was at their peak and their wealth was amongst the top 10 in Imperial City.

    Back then, her room was the genuine embodiment of a treasure trove and was piled with all sorts of extravagant luxury goods.

    They were purchased by Dad and Mom or were gifts from Ye Mufan. She also liked to buy sparkling jewelry herself.

    Later on, the Ye family was grievously weakened by Ye Shao¡¯an. After Ye Shao¡¯an took over thepany, the Ye family couldn¡¯t recover its previous splendor.

    Ye Yiyi didn¡¯t only bring in Ye Wanwan, but she also called on Liang Shihan and a few heiresses from her friend circle.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi and Mr. Gu are truly a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°I wish you both eternal love and a blissful marital life!¡±

    The girls all surrounded Ye Yiyi in a buzz and exuberantly congratted her while sending asional mocking looks to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan went to sit on a sofa out of boredom.

    After the girls conversed for a while, a knock was heard, and Huang Mingkun entered the room with drinks on a tter.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, here¡¯s your tea.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was casually flipping through a magazine. When Huang Mingkun ced a cup of tea in front of Ye Wanwan, he also swiftly snuck a tiny object into her purse at a very peculiar angle without her noticing. Then he feigned normality and continued to serve the other heiresses.

    ¡°Eldest Miss, the guests have all arrived and everything is ready downstairs,¡± Huang Mingkun told Ye Yiyi.

    ¡°Alright.¡± As Ye Yiyi said that, she furtively nced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes.

    Huang Mingkun immediately gave her a ¡°sess¡± look.

    ¡°I understand. You can leave.¡± Ye Yiyi finally rxed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Mingkun left the roompliantly.

    Ye Yiyi wanted to change, so everyone went back downstairs.

    In the banquet hall downstairs:

    Ye Wanwan had just arrived downstairs when she ran into Ye Mufan rushing toward her.

    ¡°Brother, why are you running?¡± Ye Wanwan asked upon noticing Ye Mufan¡¯s hurry.

    Ye Mufan mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that Dad and Mom were worried about you and were afraid you would be bullied, so they forced me to check on you?¡±

    Warmth surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Yiyi didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    ¡°There were outsiders there, so she would only treat me better and more politely. How could she possibly make things difficult for me?¡± Ye Wanwan answered before instructing Ye Mufan, ¡°Brother, you should carefully study this side of her. It¡¯d do you good even if you learned a point or two.¡±

    Ye Mufan was rendered speechless: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®Sister, I¡¯m showing concern for you, alright? Aren¡¯t you in the wrong mode?¡¯

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and reflexively replied, ¡°Okay, got it¡­¡±

    Melodious music started ying, signifying the imminent start of the banquet.

    The hall was bustling with activity when amotion was suddenly heard from the crowd.

    Huang Mingkun led a few servants and shuffled through the crowd with anxious expressions, as if they were searching for something.

    Ye Mufan looked at Huang Mingkun with a slight frown. ¡°What nuisance is that Lapdog Huang causing this time?¡±

    Ye Wanwan calmly nced at the crowd before surreptitiously touching her white handbag. ¡°Pft¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan caught Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°I simply found out¡­ someone thinks I¡¯m a fool¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Mufan didn¡¯t understand her.

 Chapter 1069 - Thatâ€™s not necessarily true, is it

    <h4>Chapter 1069: That¡¯s not necessarily true, is it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Because themotion grew bigger, guests soon whispered to each other about the situation.

    ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think Ye Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring is missing or something.¡±

    ¡°No way! Something as important as the engagement ring must be ready in advance, right? How could it suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡­

    With a solemn expression, Huang Mingkun headed for Ye Wanwan and the other heiresses who went upstairs earlier.

    ¡°Apologies for the disturbance, miss. I wanted to ask whether you saw Miss Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring when you were in Miss Yiyi¡¯s room earlier?¡± Huang Mingkun asked politely.

    A few of the heiresses shook their heads. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±

    Liang Shihan spoke up, ¡°I saw it. Wasn¡¯t it on Miss Yiyi¡¯s table earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw it as well! It was a gorgeous jade ring!¡± an heiress wearing a yellow gown also said.

    Liang Shihan¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°It was still there earlier. How could it suddenly have gone missing? It couldn¡¯t have been stolen, right?¡±

    The heiress in the yellow gown said, ¡°Stolen? Everyone here today is a distinguished guest! So why would they do such a sneaky thing?!¡±

    ¡°Heh, all distinguished guests? That¡¯s not necessarily true, is it?¡± Liang Shihan nced at Ye Wanwan bitterly.

    Then Liang Shihan asked Huang Mingkun, ¡°Steward Huang, have you searched everywhere already?¡±

    Huang Mingkun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve searched everywhere, but we didn¡¯t find it. The banquet is about to start, which is why I rushed over to ask you about it. If you¡¯ve seen it, please inform me at once.¡±

    Then Huang Mingkun purposefully adopted a troubled tone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the servants in the family with an in-depth search of the servants who entered Miss Yiyi¡¯s room, but I haven¡¯t found anything. It¡¯s like the ring disappeared into thin air.¡±

    Liang Shihan screamed at once, ¡°How could a ring just disappear into thin air? Since it was still there when we left, then it must¡¯ve disappeared when we were helping Sister Yiyi choose her jewelry earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only us who entered Sister Yiyi¡¯s room earlier. Since Steward Huang didn¡¯t find it anywhere, why don¡¯t we simply hand over our purses and allow Steward Huang to check them? If it¡¯s not there, then Steward Huang can hurry and look for it elsewhere!¡±

    Upon seeing that Liang Shihan was sessfully steered by him, Huang Mingkun secretly revealed a smug smile and covered it with an apologetic expression. ¡°We¡¯re truly sorry for inconveniencing you nobledies. In truth, I shouldn¡¯t be asking this, but today¡¯s a big day for Miss Yiyi. If such an important thing remains missing, I truly don¡¯t know how to tell Miss Yiyi¡­¡±

    Liang Shihan knew Huang Mingkun was a favorite of Ye Yiyi, so she immediately echoed his words to curry his favor, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It would be unlucky if we dyed Sister Yiyi¡¯s engagement banquet! I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Liang Shihan handed her handbag over. ¡°Steward Huang, you can search mine first!¡±

    Everyone was wearing a gown today, so the only possible hiding ce for a ring was their handbags.

    The other heiresses all handed their handbags over upon seeing this.

    ¡°My apologies!¡± Huang Mingkun immediately ordered the servants to check it.

    Obviously, Huang Mingkun only had the servants superficially check those heiresses¡¯ handbags and didn¡¯t shuffle through them. The handbags were quickly returned to their respective owners.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still missing¡­¡± Huang Mingkun sighed anxiously.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Shihan said contemptuously, ¡°Hold on, Steward Huang, isn¡¯t there still someone who hasn¡¯t been searched yet?¡±

 Chapter 1070 - An unreasonable accusation

    <h4>Chapter 1070: An unreasonable usation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ye Wanwan still hasn¡¯t been checked! She went upstairs with us earlier!¡± Liang Shihan immediately reminded them.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot toward Ye Wanwan when they heard Liang Shihan.

    When the guests learned about the events that transpired, they started discussing it¡­

    ¡°They didn¡¯t find it anywhere and it disappeared after those girls stopped by, so it¡¯s very possible it¡¯s one of them who took it!¡±

    ¡°But those girls¡­ Liang Shihan, Huang Yi, Liu Nannan¡­ which one of them isn¡¯t an heiress? Why would they do such a shifty thing?! Do any of their familiesck money, huh? There¡¯s only one person¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to that Second Miss from the eldest branch of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan?¡± theirpanion immediately finished in understanding.

    ¡°Who else would steal here aside from her?¡±

    ¡°It probably is her! I heard that the girl has been fooling around outside after being exiled from the family! Although she looks decent right now, her nature couldn¡¯t possibly change so easily! Who knows what kinds of things she would do?!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, hand your bag over for Steward Huang to check already!¡± Liang Shihan ordered her imperiously with excitement brimming in her eyes. She was certain Ye Wanwan took it.

    Ye Wanwan smiled nonchntly. ¡°Why do I have to let him check it?¡±

    ¡°All our bags have been checked except for yours! What right do you have to opt out?! Could it be that you took the ring, so you¡¯re guilty?¡±

    It was at this time that Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze walked over.

    ¡°Steward Huang, have you found the ring?¡± Ye Yiyi pressed in distress.

    Huang Mingkun had a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yiyi. I¡¯m still looking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You still haven¡¯t found the ring yet?¡± Ye Hongwei, Tan Yi Lan, and the others also came over.

    Liang Shihan instantly tattled on Ye Wanwan. ¡°We can now confirm that one of the people who went to Sister Yiyi¡¯s room took it! We allowed Steward Huang to check all our bags just now, but only Ye Wanwan is refusing to allow Steward Huang to check her bag!¡±

    Her words implied it was Ye Wanwan who took it.

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s face grew dark. ¡°Shihan, you can¡¯t carelessly say something like that without proof.¡±

    Ye Shaoting stepped forward immediately and protected Ye Wanwan behind her. ¡°Dad, Wanwan absolutely wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±

    The hard-to-anger Liang Wanjun also angrily said, ¡°Dad, Mom, please believe in Wanwan! These usations are truly over-the-top!¡±

    Ye Mufan balled his fists up with an upset expression.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right about this matter¡­

    There was no way Huang Mingkun would purposely seek trouble from Wanwan in this type of setting. Like Wanwan said earlier, they would pretend to be more polite and courteous the more people there were.

    Unless¡­ they were absolutely certain they could drag Wanwan down!

    Could it be that the bastard, Huang Mingkun, secretly stuck the ring into Wanwan¡¯s bag?

    No way! He absolutely couldn¡¯t allow them to search Wanwan¡¯s bag!

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression turned darker. He immediately said, ¡°Does Wanwan have to agree to be searched just because everyone else agreed to be searched? Whichw dictates that people have the right to conduct private searches on someone without just cause?¡±

    Liang Shihan was certain it was Ye Wanwan who took the ring, so how could she let this matter go? ¡°You all keep saying Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t take it, but you won¡¯t make Ye Wanwan hand her bag over to be searched. What is this if it¡¯s not guilt? Wouldn¡¯t we find out whether she took it or not with a simple search?¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Why should she cooperate with you

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Why should she cooperate with you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ye Mufan turned to Liang Shihan and snorted. ¡°You think we¡¯ll let you search just because you said so? Why don¡¯t you go and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?¡±

    Ye Mufan suspected they must¡¯ve nted the ring on Ye Wanwan first. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have caused such arge disturbance today. If they weren¡¯t certain the ring was with Ye Wanwan and they couldn¡¯t find the ring on her, then Ye Yiyi would be the humiliated one. It was almost impossible Ye Yiyi would do something like that on a day like today.

    Ye Mufan decided he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to search Ye Wanwan¡¯s bag no matter what.

    Currently, every guest was watching them and whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t take it, why won¡¯t she let people search it¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A simple search won¡¯t cause any harm and would prove her innocence. If they can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s Ye Yiyi who¡¯ll be humiliated¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, what is there to be unsure about? Everyone else handed their bags over of their own ord and allowed them to be searched. Only that Second Miss of the eldest branch is unwilling. Isn¡¯t it clear that there¡¯s something fishy going on? She must¡¯ve stolen the ring! I¡¯m sure the ring is inside her handbag!¡±

    Huang Mingkun stepped forward and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. But today¡¯s a very special day, so I hope Miss Wanwan will cooperate with us¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should she cooperate with you? Try and search her, I dare you!¡± Ye Mufan stood in front of his sister.

    ¡°Steward Huang, Wanwan definitely wouldn¡¯t take it¡­¡± Ye Yiyi spoke up to save her.

    Steward Huang shook his head and sighed. ¡°Miss Yiyi, we¡¯ve searched the other guests already. It¡¯s very disrespectful to the other guests if we don¡¯t search Miss Wanwan as well. Moreover, we¡¯re merely trying to clear Miss Wanwan¡¯s name. We aren¡¯t trying to make things difficult for Miss Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Yiyi looked hesitant.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re simply too naive. Everyone allowed themselves to be searched except for Ye Wanwan alone. I bet the ring was stolen by her. Why do you keep protecting her in spite of how she treated you!¡± Liang Meixuan sneered.

    ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t talk about Wanwan like that,¡± Ye Yiyi said with a frown.

    ¡°What am I saying? If she really didn¡¯t steal it, she probably would¡¯ve handed her bag over a long time ago to clear her suspicion! From the looks of it, I¡¯m 90% certain she¡¯s the thief!¡± Liang Meixuan snorted. ¡°The Ye family has truly raised a thankless wretch! How could shemit a burry like this?!¡±

    The heiresses who took the initiative to hand over their handbags all looked at Ye Wanwan with disgust and distanced themselves from her. They acted as though being in Ye Wanwan¡¯s presence was an insult to them.

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting both looked at Ye Wanwan with shock. They believed their daughter wouldn¡¯tmit theft, but they didn¡¯t understand why Ye Wanwan was unwilling to relinquish her handbag.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I hope you won¡¯t keep wasting the guests¡¯ valuable time¡­¡± Huang Mingkun looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Why do I have to let you search?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted while looking at Huang Mingkun.

    ¡°Because Miss Wanwan is under suspicion of stealing the ring, so please cooperate to clear your name, Miss Wanwan,¡± Huang Mingkun replied.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°The suspicion was determined by you, not me. I myself know whether I should be under any suspicion. So, whether we¡¯re talking about logic or thew, I don¡¯t have any obligation to cooperate with you.¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Be responsible for your own consequences

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Be responsible for your own consequences</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A frown arose on Huang Mingkun¡¯s face when he heard Ye Wanwan. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to be so troublesome. He thought this would be an easy matter to settle¡­ Or could it be that Ye Wanwan detected something¡­

    If Ye Wanwan absolutely refused to be searched, there wasn¡¯t much he could do.

    ¡°Dad, Mom¡­ Look! If Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t take the ring, why would she act like this?!¡± Liang Meixuan immediately turned to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan for help.

    Tan Yi Lan frowned at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, if you didn¡¯t take Yiyi¡¯s ring, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Give your bag to Steward Huang to search.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to let them search, but there are so many guests here today¡­ I don¡¯t want to let this matter get too big.¡± Ye Wanwan had an ¡°I¡¯m very troubled¡± expression.

    Liang Meixuan snorted when she heard that. ¡°Aha! So it really is you ungrateful b*tch who took Yiyi¡¯s ring! How could such shameless scume out of our family? You even steal things from your family! Yet, you¡¯re afraid of being humiliated now? You should¡¯ve thought of that earlier! You probably stole quite a lot of things while you were outside, didn¡¯t you?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately nced at Liang Meixuan. ¡°Second Aunt, how many days have you not brushed your teeth?¡±

    Liang Meixuan¡¯s expression shifted but before she could say anything, Ye Hongwei made themand for Huang Mingkun to search Ye Wanwan¡¯s bag.

    ¡°You can search it if you want,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said. ¡°However, you¡¯ll have to be responsible for the consequences, Second Aunt.¡±

    Then, Ye Wanwan handed her bag to Huang Mingkun.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan¡¯s handbag, curious as to whether it was Ye Wanwan who stole the ring.

    Huang Mingkun casually sifted through it and immediately extracted a jade ring from Ye Wanwan¡¯s handbag without any trouble under everyone¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Hah, so it really was you!¡± Liang Meixuan screamed in shock.

    Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun were both dumbfounded when they saw Huang Mingkun pulling the ring out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s bag.

    Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan turned furious as they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Um¡­ Wanwan isn¡¯t that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding¡­¡± Ye Yiyi suddenly said.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?!¡± Liang Meixuan snorted. ¡°Everyone here saw Steward Huang pulling your ring out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s bag with their own eyes! What misunderstanding could there be? Why are you still protecting this thankless wretch even now?!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Yiyi bit her lip and finally sighed, not saying anything more.

    ¡°How vile¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan gritted his teeth. He just knew Ye Yiyi must¡¯ve set it up beforehand! Yet, she was putting on an unbearable and aching act right now. Truly repulsive!

    Wanwan actually told him to learn a trick or two from her. He was afraid he could never learn to be so shameless in his life though.

    Shock and exmations swept through the guests. The second miss of the Ye family¡¯s eldest branch was really a thief! And she stole from her own family!

    ¡°An apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ it can¡¯t be helped. The parents were remiss in her upbringing and raised a thief.¡±

    ¡°How shameful¡­!¡±

    Some of the guests started jeering.

    Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan both felt short of breath. What should they do with their pride in such a public setting?!

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you could¡¯ve told us upfront if you werecking money! I never expected you to be a thief instead! You¡¯ve truly brought shame upon the Ye family and your grandpa and grandma! How should your grandpa and grandma hold their heads up from now on, you ungrateful wretch!¡± Liang Meixuan let loose a torrent of abuse while pointing at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1073 - Leave a little face

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Leave a little face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan hastily stepped forward and scoffed at Liang Meixuan. ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who put it in there yourself! You¡¯re intentionally framing Wanwan!¡±

    When Ye Yiyi heard him, hurt surfaced on her face. ¡°Mufan, how could you say that¡­¡±

    Liang Meixuan was full of contempt. ¡°Yiyi, look at this! See how you kept defending them! In the end, not only did they steal your ring and refuse to admit it, but they also hurled the me back at us!¡±

    All the guests were looking at Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan with disgust and distaste.

    Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan also looked terrible. If it was an insignificant matter, it could be forgiven. However, not only did Ye Wanwanmit theft, but she also stole from her own family¡­

    When Liang Shihan saw that the ring was discovered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s handbag, she was overjoyed and immediately eximed, ¡°I knew it! I told you she stole it! Who else here today would do such a lowly and deplorable thing besides her?!¡±

    Ye Yiyi said, ¡°We¡¯re a family after all, let¡¯s put this matter behind us¡­¡±

    ¡°A family?¡± Liang Meixuan snorted. ¡°How does she deserve to be a member of the Ye family? I truly don¡¯t know what sin the Ye familymitted to have raised someone like her!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Liang Meixuan and nonchntly said, ¡°Second Aunt, you should be more mindful of karma when you speak. You really shouldn¡¯t make things so ugly.¡±

    ¡°What? You still have the face to say something like this? Why didn¡¯t you think about how unsightly you would appear when your theft was exposed when you were doing it?!¡± Liang Meixuan raged while pointing at Ye Wanwan¡¯s face.

    Ye Wanwan sighed gently. ¡°I originally wanted to leave you a little face in consideration that we¡¯re family¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you stole Sister Yiyi¡¯s ring! How can you still be so brazen? How could you be so rude and disrespectful to your elders too?! Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. The proof has beenid bare, but she still refuses to admit it! We should just call the police on someone like her!¡± Liang Shihan proimed with righteous indignation.

    Liang Meixuan naturally wanted nothing more than that, so she followed Liang Shihan¡¯s lead and said, ¡°Ye Wanwan, I would¡¯ve let this matter slide if you apologized nicely. However, since you refuse to admit your wrongs, don¡¯t me me for taking the legal route! The Ye family shouldn¡¯t have thieving scum like you!¡±

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling scum?!¡± That was thest straw for Ye Mufan, and he charged forward. He had never been so angry even when he was the one being insulted.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, a daughter who¡¯s a thief and a son with violent tendencies. What kind of upbringing is this¡­¡±

    When Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan heard the guests¡¯ increasingly nastyments, their expressions shifted again.

    ¡°Sure, I agree! Let¡¯s call the police,¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes shot open in shock. ¡°Wanwan, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly because we¡¯re family.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan before continuing, ¡°However, these people not only stole my ring but also don¡¯t show any remorse. Now, they¡¯re framing me instead. I have no choice but to let the police handle this!¡±

    A stunned silence descended upon the hall when Ye Wanwan finished speaking, and the guests all looked at each other, bewildered.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Stole her ring?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dreaming, right? Isn¡¯t this Ye Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring? How¡¯s it hers? Could it be that she turned delusional from being unable to ept the reality after being discovered¡­¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Such good acting skills

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Such good acting skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Discussion bubbled amongst the guests when they heard Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, what are you saying? I think you¡¯ve lost your mind! How did Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring be your ring?¡± Liang Meixuan looked at Ye Wanwan like she was a fool.

    Ye Wanwan said with heartbreak, ¡°Second Aunt, you don¡¯t know whether this is my ring or not? I didn¡¯t know you had such good acting skills until today!¡±

    ¡°This jade ring belonged to me from the beginning. I¡¯ve always left it inside my room, but you went to my room and stole my ring. I saw it myself!¡±

    Ye Wanwan harshly shouted while pointing at Liang Meixuan with an extremely angry expression. However, it looked like she was trying her best to repress her rage so she didn¡¯t lose control.

    ¡°You¡­ you d*mn girl, what are you saying? I stole your ring?¡± Liang Meixuan screeched.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be rash with your words¡­¡± Ye Yiyi had a deep frown as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Rash with my words?¡± Ye Wanwan scoffed. ¡°I originally nned to turn a blind eye to this. Since you like it, I¡¯ll consider it a congrattory present for you¡­ Who knew you would treat me like this¡­¡±

    When Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun saw the profound hurt on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, they looked at each other in astonishment.

    They didn¡¯t believe their daughter wouldmit a theft to begin with, so all doubts drained out of their faces when they heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Mufan was briefly startled before promptly stepping forward. In coordination with Ye Wanwan, he looked at the ring and said, ¡°Wanwan spent arge sum of money buying this ring! I remember it very clearly. I was wondering why Wanwan¡¯s ring went missing recently¡­ It turned out you stole it. How disgusting to steal from your own family! h!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Stop making things up!¡± Liang Meixuan¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pan.

    ¡°Second Aunt, I saw you sneakily going to my room to steal the ring with my own eyes. I can understand that you wanted to give a blessing to your daughter, but you can¡¯t just steal from me, can you? Not only that, but you even wanted to frame me!¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head while sighing, her face pained.

    ¡°You d*mn girl, you¡¯re talking nonsense! I think you¡¯re trying to shift the me out of shame! Do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°Does Second Aunt have any proof for using me of stealing the ring? What proof do you have to verify that this ring is yours?¡±

    ¡°How absurd! This is Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring. If it¡¯s not Yiyi¡¯s, could it be yours?¡± Liang Meixuan angrily shouted.

    Ye Yiyi doubtfully turned to look at Gu Yueze.

    Gu Yueze said, ¡°This is the engagement ring I bought for Yiyi.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Gu Yueze with wide, glistening eyes. ¡°You¡­ Gu Yueze¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that you would also help them frame me¡­ Heh¡­ Forget it¡­ I should¡¯ve known¡­¡±

    When Gu Yueze heard her, his brows furrowed. What in the world was this woman doing?

    The audience waspletely stunned when they witnessed this scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be¡­ it must be a ruse!¡±

    While everyone busied themselves with discussion, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes hardened and she sharply said, ¡°Fine! Great! So what you¡¯re saying is that you¡¯ve been using me without a factual basis this whole time? I never make a habit of making unfounded usations! I have evidence to prove this ring is mine!¡±

 Chapter 1075 - You started it, so Iâ€™ll finish it

    <h4>Chapter 1075: You started it, so I¡¯ll finish it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was an uproar after Ye Wanwan spoke.

    Liang Meixuan sneered. ¡°What a joke! Evidence? What evidence could you possibly have? Can the ring talk? Is it yours just because you say it is yours?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Aunt, but this ring really does know how to ¡®talk¡¯.¡±

    Liang Meixuan: ¡°I think you¡¯re making trouble without reason!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Liang Meixuan¡¯s ridicule and the audience¡¯s strange looks. ¡°Let me ask you again, Second Aunt. You¡¯re certain this is Ye Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring, right?¡±

    Liang Meixuan red at her. ¡°Nonsense, of course this ring belongs to our Yiyi! Ye Wanwan, stop with your rubbish. The truth can¡¯t be false and what¡¯s false can¡¯t be the truth!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows and took the ring from Huang Mingkun¡¯s hand. She pensively asked, ¡°Then can Second Aunt exin why Ye Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring has my name carved on it?¡±

    Liang Meixuan¡¯s expression instantly froze. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Ye Wanwan handed the ring directly to Ye Hongwei. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, take a look at what character is carved inside the ring.¡±

    Ye Hongwei hastily peered inside, and his expression changed immediately. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a ¡®Wan¡¯ carved¡­ inside the ring¡­¡±

    Tan Yi Lan was also shocked. ¡°It really is a ¡®Wan¡¯! There are also several numbers that look like Wanwan¡¯s birthday after it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Liang Meixuan snatched the ring in a sh.

    When she saw the carved character and number inside the ring, she was dumbstruck¡­

    A countless number of guests shifted toward them and also saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s name carved on the ring¡­

    Immediately, everyone was stupefied.

    ¡°There¡¯s really a ¡®Wan¡¯ carved in it! It even has her birthday!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this ring must belong to Second Miss Ye then, right? Otherwise, why would Ye Wanwan¡¯s name be carved on Ye Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring?¡±

    ¡°So Second Miss Ye spoke the truth? But why would Liang Meixuan do something like this with her status?¡±

    ¡°Liang Meixuan¡¯s status? Did you forget how Liang Meixuan entered the Ye family back then? Liang Meixuan is Liang Wanjun¡¯s younger sister and was merely residing with the Ye family. She somehow sunk her ws into Ye Shao¡¯anter on.¡±

    ¡°Before Ye Shao¡¯an gained control, he didn¡¯t have any power or authority, so Liang Meixuan naturally didn¡¯t gain anything as his wife. So I must say, it¡¯s not impossible for her to steal!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. The Second Master of the Ye family is in power now and has everything under his control. If it weren¡¯t for the character carved inside this ring, Second Miss Ye would¡¯ve probably taken the me for sure today¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As Liang Meixuan listened to the guests¡¯ chatter, herplexion turned worse. She stared at the ring in disbelief.

    She didn¡¯t understand how Ye Wanwan¡¯s name showed up inside the ring no matter how she thought about it!

    Even Ye Yiyi and Huang Mingkun were stupefied, and Gu Yueze was also shocked.

    This ring¡­ he clearly bought it himself¡­ so how could Ye Wanwan¡¯s name be carved on it?

    Liang Meixuan glowered at Huang Mingkun darkly, asking him what was going on. However, Huang Mingkun was bewildered and utterly clueless as well.

    Ye Wanwan watched Liang Meixuan¡¯s increasingly stiff expression andnguidly said, ¡°Second Aunt, I already said it wouldn¡¯t be good to make this matter ugly.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Nothing I can do to clear my name

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Nothing I can do to clear my name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Thankfully, Second Aunt didn¡¯t notice the character carved inside the ring when she stole it. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve been nothing I could do to clear my name today.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s usation of ¡°stealing¡± caused rage to erupt from Liang Meixuan. She tightly clutched the ring and harshly said, ¡°You¡­ you must¡¯ve engraved the character on there just now!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Second Aunt said I was talking nonsense earlier, but I think it¡¯s Second Aunt who¡¯s talking nonsense, no? The ring¡¯s surface might be jade, but the ring itself is tinum gold. Did I engrave it with my nails on the spot?¡±

    Liang Meixuan gritted her teeth. ¡°Then¡­ then this isn¡¯t Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Second Aunt, you finally admit this isn¡¯t Ye Yiyi¡¯s ring?¡±

    ¡°This is Yiyi¡¯s ring! But you still stole Yiyi¡¯s engagement ring!¡± Liang Meixuan was incensed.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s disbelief deepened. ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re the one who suddenly blew up and used me of stealing today. How could I prepare an identical ring in such a short amount of time and also carve my name inside it? Can I predict the future? Did I know Second Aunt would use such a ridiculous trap to frame me, so I made preparations beforehand?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words elicited a wave ofughter.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Meixuan was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, Ye Mufan was on the brink of explosion from his anger. ¡°Liang Meixuan, your bullying is too intolerable! Grandpa, Grandma, I beg you to return justice to Wanwan!¡±

    Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun pulled Ye Wanwan into their arms with rage on their faces.

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s face had turned extremely dark now. ¡°Meixuan, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Liang Meixuan anxiously said, ¡°I¡­ Dad, Mom! It¡¯s not what it looks like! Why would I steal this d*mn girl¡¯s ring?! She¡¯s framing me!¡±

    Ye Hongwei: ¡°How do you exin this ring then?!¡±

    Liang Meixuan: ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to her grandparents. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, we¡¯re all family, so I originally didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, but I was too hurt just now, so I couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. Sorry, I was too impulsive and made trouble for Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±

    Ye Hongwei recalled his earlier suspicion of Ye Wanwan and looked at the girl¡¯s hurt but thoughtful appearance. He felt guilt rising in him. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±

    Ye Mufan snorted. ¡°Call the police then! Weren¡¯t you screaming about calling the police earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t steal it! D*m girl, you framed me! You have the nerve to frame me! I¡¯m going to rip you to pieces!¡± Liang Meixuan couldn¡¯t exin it no matter what she said and nearly vomited blood from her rage. She lost control andunched herself at Ye Wanwan.

    However, before she could approach Ye Wanwan, Ye Hongwei furiously shouted, ¡°What utter nonsense! Shao¡¯an, hurry and take your wife inside already! Haven¡¯t you humiliated yourself enough yet?¡±

    Ye Shao¡¯an gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to pull Liang Meixuan back and reluctantly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, this d*mn girl must¡¯ve done something¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Look at yourself ¨C do you look like a senior at all?!¡±

    Tan Yi Lan also had a dark expression. The character and numbers on the ringpletely made her believe that the second branch was intentionally framing Wanwan.

    She originally thought Liang Meixuan was clever and docile, but who knew she would be just as troublesome.

    <i>As expected, when a person gets too much power, they start to change¡­</i>

    <i>The second branch has been more and more unseemlytely. It looks like it¡¯s time to make some ns¡­</i>

 Chapter 1077 - Iâ€™m obviously the one whoâ€™s being taught

    <h4>Chapter 1077: I¡¯m obviously the one who¡¯s being taught</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All the unpleasant things the guests said about Ye Wanwan were now sent back to Liang Meixuan in all their glory.

    Father Gu and Mother Gu also didn¡¯t look too good. Having such a scandal happening to their inws during the engagement banquet was a blow to their reputation.

    They weren¡¯t optimistic about Ye Shao¡¯an to begin with, since his abilities were much inferior to Ye Shaoting. If Ye Yiyi wasn¡¯t his only daughter, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage.

    Based on Ye Shaoting¡¯s current situation, the Ye family¡¯s future was uncertain!

    Who would¡¯ve expected such a drastic transformation to ur to the ipetent spendthrift, Ye Mufan¡­

    Ye Yiyi was pale as she watched her perfectly good engagement banquet devolving to the current situation. She could already imagine the rumors that would gue their circle after this banquet ended.

    What was worse was that Grandpa and Grandma¡­

    They originally wanted to utilize this chance to make the eldest branch lose favor with Grandpa and Grandma, but it backfired on them again!

    D*mn it! Everything was organized perfectly, so where did it go wrong¡­?

    As the matter stood, Ye Shao¡¯an had no choice but to forcibly repress his fury.

    He was about to lead his emotional wife away when Ye Wanwan suddenly said, ¡°Second Aunt, my ring.¡±

    Grandfather angrily chided, ¡°Return it to Wanwan already!¡±

    Before Liang Meixuan could speak, Ye Yiyi hastily stopped her mother with a look. She took the ring from her mother and handed it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere in here. I¡¯ll apologize to you after the banquet ends.¡±

    It was evidently her engagement ring but Ye Yiyi had to personally return it to Ye Wanwan. Ye Yiyi nearly couldn¡¯t maintain her facade.

    When she took the ring from her mother, she imperceptibly examined the ring again and ascertained that it was indeed her ring. How did Ye Wanwan¡¯s name appear out of nowhere though¡­

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m truly sorry. We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves with some trivial family matters in front of everyone.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan hurried to smooth things over. After all, the engagement banquet had to continue still. After the banquet ended, they still had to expend a huge effort to pacify the guests and the Gu family.

    As soon as they thought about this, their faces turned darker.

    ¡­

    After the banquet ended, Ye Hongwei called Ye Mufan to his study.

    Ye Hongwei sighed and looked at his grandson. ¡°Mufan, Wanwan has been wronged by this matter. You must console her well when you go home. I¡¯ll definitely severely punish your aunt!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°Thank you, Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Grandfather called you here?¡± Ye Hongwei asked.

    Ye Mufan shook his head to show his iprehension.

    Ye Hongwei looked satisfied as he said, ¡°People say hardships cause people to grow up, and they were right. You¡¯ve finally grown up and be sensible. Grandfather is very pleased. Moreover, you¡¯ve also taught Wanwan well. That girl is more and more well-mannered.¡±

    When Ye Mufan heard this, he subconsciously rubbed his nose, feeling a little guilty inside!

    <i>Ah, I¡¯m obviously the one who¡¯s being taught, alright¡­</i>

    If it weren¡¯t for Wanwan using extreme methods to awaken him, he still be trudging through life like a fool!

    ¡°Grandpa, I was too disgraceful before and disappointed you and Grandma. I¡¯ll work harder,¡± Ye Mufan promised.

    Ye Hongwei nodded and said after a moment of silence, ¡°You know your reputation in the Ye Group from the past. If you want toe back, you must present something to convince the masses, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1078 - You deceived even me

    Chapter 1078: You deceived even me

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Hongwei''s expectations were obvious. He had ns to allow Ye Mufan to return to thepany, but the prerequisite was that he had to show some achievements.

    Although Ye Hongwei''s attitude toward him kept softening, this was his first time making him this type of promise out loud.

    Today''s matter might look like mere family conflict, but it was the fuse that triggered Ye Hongwei to make this decision.

    Ye Mufan came to a jolt. "Grandpa, I understand! I''ll show you my capabilities for sure!"

    ...

    After Ye Mufan finished conversing with Ye Hongwei, he left the Ye residence.

    Ye Shaoting and Liang Meixuan went to get the car while Ye Wanwan waited for him at the entrance.

    As soon as Ye Mufan saw Ye Wanwan, he indignantly shouted, "D*mn! Liang Meixuan, that b*tch! She actually stole your ring then framed you for it! Isn''t she too shameless?! Simply too shameful! Thank goodness your name was carved inside the ring. Otherwise, you would be wronged to death! Wanwan, don''t feel sad! News of this incident will spread to every corner of our circle tomorrow! See how she''ll live inside the circle now!"

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Ye Mufan from the corners of her eyes. "Who said she stole my ring?"

    Ye Mufan was startled. "Huh? Didn''t you say she..."

    "She didn''t steal it. I framed her," Ye Wanwan answered.

    "Eh... what... what did you say? You framed her?" Ye Mufan was dumbfounded and dazedly asked, "Then... then what''s up with the name inside the ring?"

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. "I engraved it with my fingernail!"

    Ye Mufan''s face darkened. "Don''t joke with me!"

    Ye Wanwan smiled but didn''t leave him hanging anymore and said, "The ring that went missing really was Ye Yiyi''s engagement ring, but the ring with the engraved name is mine."

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she reached for Ye Mufan''s suit and a jade ring appeared on her palm in the next second.

    "This is...?" Ye Mufan''s eyes widened.

    Ye Wanwan turned the ring to show the inside to Ye Mufan. There wasn''t anything carved inside of it.

    "This ring with nothing engraved is Ye Yiyi''s. When Huang Mingkun put it inside my bag, I took it out and moved it to you. As for the ring inside my bag, it''s a ring with my name engraved that I prepared ahead of time."

    "D*mn!" Ye Mufan was stupefied. "There''s this kind of operation too? So you were framing Liang Meixuan all along?"

    Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yup!"

    Ye Mufan: "Your acting skills deceived even me, alright?!"

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "Is it hard to deceive you?"

    Ye Mufan: "..."

    Ye Mufan choked. "How did you know to prepare this beforehand?"

    Ye Wanwan thought about it and offhandedly said, "I have my methods, so I got some news ahead of time."

    In truth, this was the same trick that Ye Yiyi and Liang Meixuan used in her previous life...

    However, Si Yehan didn''t allow her to attend the engagement banquet back then, so their victim was Ye Mufan instead of her.

    It waster that she heard Ye Mufan stole Ye Yiyi''s engagement ring during her engagement banquet and refused to admit it after being discovered and broke into a fight.

    Ye Mufan''s reputation was bad from the beginning, so he was akin to a street rat after this event...

    After her rebirth, many things changed due to the butterfly effect, so she couldn''t urately predict many things.

    However, she made preparations ahead of time for security. Thankfully it came in handy.

    No matter how fate evolved, a person''s nature wouldn''t change. Ye Yiyi and her mother really wouldn''t rest. They merely changed the victim to the seemingly weaker Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1079 - Itâ€™s not like I canâ€™t afford to raise him

    <h4>Chapter 1079: It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°If you want to aplish something, you have to pay particr attention to whether the time and conditions are favorable. The eldest branch¡¯s reputation was too terrible before, but we¡¯ve been improving our reputation. Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s opinion is getting more and more biased. Now, we¡¯re prepared butck a crucial element. Gaining people¡¯s favor is the first step, but our strength is the most important part. For the next step, we must put on a magnificent show,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Ye Mufan nodded. ¡°Your predictions arepletely right, Wanwan. This was why Grandpa called me into his study. Grandpa already promised me a chance as long as I have some achievements to show off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The following period will be vital. We mustn¡¯t lower our guard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan. I¡¯ll work overtime and keep a close watch!¡±

    Ye Mufan was talking as Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a very particr ring tone, piercing as a siren.

    ¡°Whose message is it? What the hell is up with this ring tone? Why¡¯s it like a police siren!¡± Ye Mufan asked curiously when he heard this weird noise.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan heard the ring tone, she scrambled to take her phone out. ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s message!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­ do you need to set such a terrifying ringtone for your boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Of course I do!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately called Si Yehan back. ¡°Hey, honey, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯lle back now. Sleep first with our son!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Son¡­¡¯

    <i>Do you have to say it so naturally¡­</i>

    After Ye Wanwan finished her call, Ye Mufan mumbled, ¡°That child hasn¡¯t left yet? How long do you n to let him stay? If they still can¡¯t find her, do you n to keep letting him stay with you?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Why not? Tangtang is so good! Anyway, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise him!¡±

    Ye Mufan was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, alright? He¡¯s not your child after all. Why would you keep raising him¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s my child!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Little House of Rose:

    Si Yehan sat on the sofa in the living room with a book in his hands.

    ughter wasying on the carpet next to the sofa and dozing off while a fair and adorable childid against the giant white tiger.

    The child was sitting properly the whole time, but perhaps due to extreme fatigue, his eyes were sleepy and hazy and his body was swaying. He rubbed his eyes asionally.

    Si Yehan randomlyid a pink nket over him and would reach out to support him every time the child fell from his sleepiness.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Si Yehan asked Tangtang.

    The little fe immediately shook his head. ¡°I want to wait for Mommy.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The little fe had his eyes half closed as he sleepilyid on Great White and muttered, ¡°Great White, Great White¡­ where¡¯s Mommy¡­ Why isn¡¯t Mommy back yet¡­ When will Mommye back¡­ Will she still love me when shees back¡­ Will she still want me¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Great White opened his eyes and nced at the childying on him before promptly closing his eyes again.

    After a while, Great White¡¯s ears perked up and he looked toward the main door.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Wanwan sprinted straight into the living room and was intending to go upstairs to the bedroom. However, she saw this incredibly heart-warming scene upon opening the door, and her heart jolted.

 Chapter 1080 - Babyâ€™s style of honeyed words

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Baby¡¯s style of honeyed words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Tangtang heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, he immediately rubbed his eyes and shot up before rapidly waddling over to his mother. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    The little fe tilted his head up and joyfully looked at her with hisrge, sparkling eyes. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Ye Wanwan patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Tangtang childishly said, ¡°I wanted to wait for Mommy toe back.¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt both moved and heartache. She turned to Si Yehan and said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, why didn¡¯t you stop him? His body is growing right now ¨C how can you let him sleep sote?¡±

    Si Yehan dryly said, ¡°Don¡¯t do to others what you wouldn¡¯t have them do to you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    In other words¡­ he also wanted to wait for her toe back, so he didn¡¯t force Tangtang?

    Her baby¡¯s style of honeyed words was really¡­ as roundabout as usual¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Mu Suifeng¡¯s trip to China wasing to an end, and he was returning home.

    Ye Wanwan followed Si Yehan to escort him to the airport.

    Mu Suifeng chatted with Si Yehan for a while. Then he turned to Ye Wanwan and said politely, ¡°Thank you for Chairman Si¡¯s magnificent hospitality. Miss Ye, in particr, has made me feel like this trip was worth it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked humbled. ¡°You tter me, Mr. Mu.¡±

    Mu Suifeng quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be humble, Miss Ye. These are my earnest feelings. Being able to see someone as martially talented as Miss Ye outside of Independent State has truly made me pleasantly surprised.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.

    When Ye Wanwan heard ¡°Independent State,¡± her eyes brightened. She eximed eagerly, ¡°Ever since you mentioned Independent Statest time, I¡¯ve been very curious about it. I really want to visit and broaden my world if I have the chance!¡±

    Mu Suifeng chuckled. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why is it impossible?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.

    Mu Suifeng answered. ¡°Normal people can¡¯t casually enter and leave the Independent State. It requires a special permit. It¡¯s like how we need a passport and visa if we go to other countries. If you rashly intrude and are discovered, you might even lose your life.¡±

    ¡°The Independent State¡¯s power is truly too great. If it¡¯s overly exposed in the outside world, it might attract great trouble, so normal people can¡¯t casually enter it. This is the rule established by the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded upon hearing that and couldn¡¯t help but find it regrettable.

    No wonder the outside world waspletely ignorant about the Independent State, and it was like an entirely independent underground kingdom here¡­

    ¡­

    After sending Mu Suifeng away, Ye Wanwan sat in the car listlessly andined to Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ah, how regrettable! I thought I could vacation there! It turns out I can¡¯t!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°You really want to go?¡±

    Ye Wanwan keenly detected a hint of danger in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes and quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ n-no! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere!¡±

    However, Si Yehan evidently didn¡¯t believe her.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the man¡¯s seemingly icy but uneasy expression, she chuckled andid a kiss on his lips. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll admit it. I do want to go, but I also want to go to many, many ces. After all, a person¡¯s life is but a mere few decades long, so I want to travel the world and see nature¡¯s beauty with my own eyes. However¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°However, after meeting you, I think¡­ it¡¯s fine to pause a bit too.¡±

    The emotions in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes trembled and he fiercely pulled her into his arms¡­

    A momentter, the man¡¯s extremely stifled voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Huh? Why would I?! It¡¯s the truth, okay?!¡±

    <i>Hm¡­ What did Si Yehan mean by ¡°again¡± just now? Could it be that I¡¯ve lied to him before?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s impossible, right¡­ how can I possibly have the guts to deceive Si Yehan¡­?</i>

 Chapter 1081 - Can I hit on you?

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Can I hit on you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, the campus portion of ¡°A Life and Death Struggle¡± came to an end. Today marked the final scene in the campus portion.

    The director, Liu Qing, said worriedly, ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯m afraid¡­ thetter scenes won¡¯t be easy to shoot! Are you sure Gong Xu can act them well?¡±

    This film signified whether he could reverse his fate, so he naturally attached great importance to this too.

    Liu Qing was previously an actor. Although he worked incredibly hard, his appearance wasn¡¯t remarkable so he couldn¡¯t climb up thedder and could only dwell in the lowest rung of the entertainment industry.

    Later, he had no choice but to change careers and be a director behind the scenes.

    Liu Qing was inherently talented and also worked hard. After he switched careers, he shot a few art films that garnered decent ratings but didn¡¯t explode in poprity, so he spent all of his savings that he amassed when he was an actor.

    Ye Wanwan had seen Liu Qing¡¯s films before and knew he was very capable, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how to choose a good screeny and actors. Although he didn¡¯t choose a good screeny the past few times, there were also issues with the actors.

    Global Entertainment had reconciled with them on the surface but kept setting up obstructions for them secretly. Hence, it was difficult for them to find a suitable director, and they weren¡¯t capable of inviting famous directors. Ye Wanwan took a long time searching before she found Liu Qing.

    Thankfully, Liu Qing was very professional during the shooting which proved she hadn¡¯t misjudged him.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, Director Liu. Finish shooting this initial portion first. I will take Gong Xu and Luo Chen for special training next week, and we¡¯ll continue shooting after we return. You can examine the effects then.¡±

    Liu Qing might be worried, but he nodded upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s confident expression. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    A little distance away, Gong Xu had just finished shooting a scene. He was taking advantage of his break to run around with his phone and do mysterious things.

    He had Dong Zai hold his phone for him and sprinted toward Han Xianyu. ¡°Tell me. Who is more handsome¡ªHan Xianyu or me?¡±

    Han Xianyu saw that Gong Xu appeared to be holding a livestream with the fans on his phone, so he chuckled lightly and waved to the fans in the livestream as he greeted, ¡°Hello, everyone!¡±

    [Ahhhh! Han Xianyu! It¡¯s Han Xianyu! My god! Little Angel Xianyu is too handsome!]

    When Gong Xu saw the barrage ofments on the bullet screen, his face darkened. ¡°Hey! Just whose fans are you! Tell me who¡¯s more handsome!¡±

    [You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re handsome! Baby Xu, you¡¯re the most handsome! Don¡¯t be jealous, ok? We want to see Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Baby Xu, how about you go and hit on Luo Chen?]

    [Ahhh! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Go hit on Luo Chen, I beg you!]

    Gong Xu¡¯s face turned darker when he saw the bullet screen. He harrumphed. ¡°No! Who¡¯d want to go hit on that coffin face?!¡±

    [Baby Xu is being prideful again!]

    [Be good, Baby Xu! Go on, go on!]

    His fans were all crazily flooding the bullet screen.

    Currently, Luo Chen was holding his script and asking Ye Wanwan some questions. He had already gotten used to Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation style, so he frequently went to Ye Wanwan for help.

    When Gong Xu saw that Luo Chen was stered to Ye Wanwan again, he instantly exploded and rapidly darted over. Dong Zai quickly followed with the phone.

    When the fans watching the livestream saw Gong Xu running toward Luo Chen, they all excitedly flooded thements and crazily tipped him with gifts.

    Gong Xu irritably red at Luo Chen when he arrived. ¡°Move!¡±

    Luo Chen frowned. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Of course I need something!¡± After saying that, he forcibly pushed Luo Chen to the side and shot toward Ye Wanwan with a bright grin. ¡°Brother, Brother, can I hit on you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him, speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    Tragic sadness instantly overrode Gong Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Why???¡±

    ¡°I already have a partner. Thanks.¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Strict upbringing, huh?

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Strict upbringing, huh?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, at Sandalwood Vi:

    Ye Wanwan needed to go to the film crew in the morning, so Si Yehan brought Tangtang over first and ran into Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi, who came to rx as well.

    Since they had never seen Si Yehan caring for a child, they found it too novel and shamelessly stuck to him.

    Xie Zhezhi was ying with his phone, bored, when he suddenly revealed an interested expression. ¡°Ah-Jiu, I saw something fun, do you want to see?¡±

    Si Yehan ignored him without surprise.

    ¡°Your Little Ye is here too!¡± Xie Zhezhi added.

    Only then did Si Yehan look over.

    As soon as Lin Que heard this, he also joined the party. ¡°Eh, he¡¯s that actor under Ye Wanwan, right?¡±

    On the phone screen, the fancily dressed actor showed up in front of Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Brother, brother, can I hit on you?¡±

    Lin Que immediately spat out his water. He didn¡¯t expect to see such an explosive scene unpredictably?

    In his surprise, he saw Ye Wanwan answer without any hesitation, ¡°I already have a partner. Thanks.¡±

    Xie Zhezhi sardonically nced at Si Yehan. ¡°Pft, strict upbringing, huh?¡±

    Lin Que pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s more like she has a strong desire for survival!¡±

    ¡°What are these?¡± Si Yehan asked when he saw the presents flooding the livestream.

    Xie Zhezhi answered, ¡°Oh, these. These are the fans¡¯ gifts. The most expensive is a yacht. It requires 13140 gems, which in Chinese Yuan is¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Currently, the fans were nearly going crazy from how hard they flooded the bullet screen.

    [Hahahaha, Baby Xu actually failed! Ah, this little big brother has a very individual personality!]

    [Ahhh! Who is this little big brother?! He¡¯s too handsome!]

    [I know, I know! He¡¯s Gong Xu¡¯s manager, Brother Ye Bai! I saw theirpany¡¯s group photost time! He¡¯s super, super handsome!]

    [Baby Xu, please give more screen time to Little Big Brother Ye Bai!]

    [Ahhh, so unfortunate! Little big brother actually has a girlfriend already! His girlfriend must¡¯ve rescued the gxy!]

    Everyone flooded the livestream room withments about wanting to see Ye Bai.

    Suddenly, a special effect exploded in the livestream room¡ªsomeone gifted a yacht! Then, soon after, yachts flooded the screen one after another.

    The entire room erupted again.

    A whale actually sent 10 yachts in a row!

    [D*mn, d*mn! Where did this whalee from! 10 yachts?! Too terrifying!]

    [Their ID is ¡°S9,¡± but I¡¯ve never seen this ID nor is it on the whale chart! I think it¡¯s a newly registered ount!]

    Gong Xu stared at the ID and mumbled with a frown, ¡°Who is this? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fan¡­¡±

    Fans typically liked to use their idol¡¯s photos or the fan group¡¯s icon as their profile icon. Moreover, the diehard fans used IDs like ¡°A Kiss for Baby Xu,¡± ¡°Love Xu¡± or the like, so this ID was extremely peculiar.

    When Ye Wanwan identally saw the ID, her brows raised instantly.

    <i>S9¡­ Ninth Si¡­ Si Yehan?</i>

    <i>But why would Si Yehan watch something like a livestream and also send gifts?</i>

    ¡°No more! No more! Today¡¯s livestream will end here!¡± Upon seeing that his fans all wanted to see Ye Bai, Gong Xu had Dong Zai turn the livestream offline.

    ¡°That fan just now¡­¡± Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin.

    Gong Xu ran over and asked, ¡°What fan?¡±

    ¡°The fan who sent the yachts just now¡­ I think it¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pan¡­

    <i>Why do I have to suffer a public disy of affections from two men?!</i>

 Chapter 1083 - Cherish little animals

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Cherish little animals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she sent a message to Si Yehan.

    All that the message said was: [S9?]

    Si Yehan quickly replied: [Yeah.]

    Ye Wanwan chuckled at his reply. [Why were you watching Gong Xu¡¯s livestream?]

    Si Yehan: [I ran into Xie Zhezhi.]

    Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. No wonder! Like she was saying, why would Si Yehan watch something like this?

    Although Gong Xu couldn¡¯t see Ye Wanwan¡¯s messages, he could guess its contents based on her gentle smile. He felt like he had swallowed shit. ¡°Hey hey hey, Brother Ye, enough already!¡±

    <i>So freaking aggravating! No wonder I thought the ID ¡°S9¡± was weird!</i>

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve be the third wheel in my own livestream room?¡± Gong Xuined indignantly.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve profited from the 10 yachts!¡±

    Gong Xu wailed as he grabbed a nearby cushion and harshly bit into it. ¡°I don¡¯t want those gifts at all, alright?! It¡¯s not enough to pay for my psychological damage! You¡¯re awful! You know full well that I¡¯m suffering from one-sided lovesickness and can¡¯t be provoked! Don¡¯t you know you should cherish little animals?¡±

    ¡°Cherish little animals¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched. She immediately coughed and turned serious. ¡°Fine, fine, no more joking. Let¡¯s talk about official business. I previously told you that you and Luo Chen would have to start your special training after this scene finished shooting, do you remember?¡±

    Gong Xu carelessly said, ¡°I remember. I can start whenever!¡±

    Upon seeing that Gong Xu waspletely unaware of the danger looming ahead, Ye Wanwan kindly reminded him, ¡°The special training this time will be painstaking, so mentally prepare yourself.¡±

    Gong Xu pursed his lips. ¡°How painstaking? Could it be more painstaking than going to the countryside and getting a transformation?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. This was truly a young master who had never experienced life¡¯s hardships. The most painstaking thing he had done was undergoing a transformation in the countryside.

    The only thing she worried about this film was that Gong Xu couldn¡¯t persist¡­

    Ye Wanwan sternly instructed him, ¡°Drop your careless attitude. You¡¯re turning into a professional special forces soldier in thetter portion of this film, so I arranged extremely strict special training for you. Everything is ording to professional standards.¡±

    Gong Xu confidently said, ¡°Brother Ye, how could you have so little faith in me?! Don¡¯t worry, for Little Candied Plum, I don¡¯t care even if I have to climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes! What¡¯s some minor hardship in the face of love? It¡¯s all nothing!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rxed slightly upon seeing Gong Xu brimming with motivation and strength. She hoped that this punk would really be as reliable as he imed to be so that her bet wouldn¡¯t be wasted.

    ¡­

    A few dayster.

    The campus portion sessfully wrapped up with shooting, and Ye Wanwan took Gong Xu and Luo Chen to the ¡°Special C¡± training grounds in C City, near Imperial City.

    Special C was a special forces unit in C City¡¯s military base. They only managed to coborate with the special forces and gained permission for Gong Xu and Luo Chen toe and personally experience training due to their decent script and Ye Mufan¡¯s many connections.

    Of course, it was only basic training, but to normal people, especially celebrities who lived like royalty typically, it was more than enough.

    ¡°Instructor Lei, thank you for your trouble!¡±

    Ye Wanwan handed Luo Chen and Gong Xu to the military instructor who came to receive them. ¡°Luo Chen¡¯s basics are fine, but Gong Xu¡¯s physique might be a bit poor. I¡¯ll leave them in your hands, Instructor Lei!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave them to us!¡±

 Chapter 1084 - Look at my abs, look!

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Look at my abs, look!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu mumbled with displeasure, ¡°Brother Ye, how am I worse than Luo Chen? I regrly workout, alright? Look at my abs, look!¡±

    As Gong Xu said this, he pulled his shirt up and revealed his proud abs.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched wordlessly. She intentionally goaded him with ridicule, ¡°You think this is awesome? Your abs are nowhere near the level of Luo Chen when he trained with his martial arts teacher!¡±

    As soon as Gong Xu heard this, he flew off the handle. ¡°Hey! You¡¯ve seen Luo Chen¡¯s?! When?! Where?! You bastard, you really used underhanded techniques while I was gone! You¡¯re terrible!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± This guy¡¯s point of focus¡­

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen took a step back surreptitiously, evidently not wanting to be infected with Gong Xu¡¯s idiocy.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the day when Ye Wanwan officially started managing him.

    Back then, Brother Ye wanted him to strip so she could see his physique and arrange a suitable workout and training program for him. He acted like a knave who used his own yardstick to measure the motive of an upright man and nearly suspected Brother Ye to be the same as Zhou Wenbin¡­

    With that thought, Luo Chen couldn¡¯t help but be ashamed and his ears blushed.

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu. ¡°It was when I just started managing Luo Chen. You didn¡¯t exist to me back then, okay!¡±

    Gong Xu instantly nestled into a corner and started nting mushrooms. ¡°I knew it! I knew I would never measure up to Luo Chen in your heart¡­ Is it because he came earlier than me? I trusted the wrong person back then, I¡¯m also very pitiful! Why are you discriminating against me?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw that this punk was acting up again, she kicked him irritably. ¡°Stand up! If you normally act at the level you disyed just now, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about whether you could get Best Actor!¡±

    As soon as Gong Xu heard this, his eyes brightened. ¡°Oh, Brother Ye, I knew you had high hopes for me! I will obtain Best Actor for sure with my acting skills!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I wasn¡¯tplimenting him in the slightest just now, alright?</i>

    <i>How does his brain work¡­</i>

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s training before the next portion mainlyprised of: Wrestling, shooting, firearms, mine clearance, skydiving, etc. It covered quite a broad range, and it would be more than enough for the next portion of shooting if they could learn it adeptly.

    Because it was the first day, Ye Wanwan followed them.

    Instructor Lei quickly led the three of them to a training ground.

    Gong Xu was curious about everything the entire way and skipped his way to the training grounds.

    When he arrived at the location, Gong Xu¡¯s bright and sunny face instantly turned stormy and thunderous.

    Before them, there was a giant quagmire with an electric wire above it. A few dozen soldiers were strenuously crawling through the quagmire, mud soaking them from head to toe and hiding their original appearance. If they lifted their bodies even the tiniest bit, they would cry piteously from being electrocuted by the electric wires¡­

    This¡­ this exciting?

    Gong Xu touched his new carefully chosen sakura-pink hairstyle, his limited edition hoodie, and his soft and tender face. He subconsciously took a step back¡­

    Ye Wanwan reacted immediately andtched onto the back of Gong Xu¡¯s hoodie. ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡­ I think it¡¯s just acting¡­ we don¡¯t need to be so serious right¡­¡± Gong Xu btedly realized the scariness of the training.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes for Little Candied Plum beforeing here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I said I¡¯d climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes, not this!¡± Gong Xu righteously eximed.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Where¡¯s your integrity!</i>

 Chapter 1085 - Your concubine canâ€™t do it

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Your concubine can¡¯t do it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah! Brother Ye, I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go! Trust in my acting skills! Even if I don¡¯t personally experience it, I can still act it perfectly!¡± As Gong Xu said that, he kept struggling and scampering back.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°Even professional actors don¡¯t dare to say that, so where do you get your confidence? It¡¯s exactly because your acting skills are too awful that I specifically sent you here! You must put everything you have into it and be a true soldier! You have to do it to the point that even without acting, you¡¯re a soldier! Understand?¡±

    Gong Xu was sullen. ¡°Yo-your concubine, I, can¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows and turned to Instructor Lei. ¡°Can I talk to him?¡±

    Instructor Lei was evidently not too pleased either when he saw this delicate and spoiled young master, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°You can.¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at Gong Xu. ¡°Come over, we need to have a nice talk.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, can we talk when we get home?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I want to go home¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan dragged Gong Xu to a nearby corner.

    ¡°Gong Xu, let me ask you¡ªwhy did you want to enter the entertainment industry in the beginning?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Gong Xu pouted and muttered, ¡°Why else, because it¡¯s fun¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at him as though she wanted to see through the person in front of her.

    Gong Xu might look like a carefree young master without any worries, but the situation with the Gong family wasn¡¯t that simple in reality.

    Gong Xu¡¯s older brother and younger brother were both birthed by his stepmother.

    His biological mother died from an illness early on. Then his father gave official status to his mistress and brought back a son older than Gong Xu. After the woman entered the family, she birthed another son for Father Gong and further stabilized her position.

    One of Gong Xu¡¯s two half-brothers helped their father manage thepany while the other was a medical prodigy, so they were both greatly liked by their father. Only Gong Xu was a hedonistic yboy who caused trouble day and night and didn¡¯t do anything serious even after entering the entertainment industry and continued to wreak havoc.

    Causing trouble, wreaking havoc, entering the entertainment industry¡ªhe did all of this simply because he wanted to be noticed and loved, didn¡¯t he¡­

    The people from the entertainment industry acted without restraint after the Gong family released notice that they wouldn¡¯t care about him anymore because the industry knew the internal state of the Gong family. They knew the Gong family was currently controlled by his stepmother and two brothers and that Gong Xu was entirely excluded¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at him harshly. ¡°Then do you n to keep ying like this? Yes, you¡¯re still young, so you can y. You can y around intimately with a lot of girls since your heart¡¯s never been moved. But what if you encounter a girl that you truly like one day? How will you introduce yourself to her? Do you want her to see all of your dark history as soon as she looks you up? Do you want everything to be filled with romantic gossip and photos of your rumored ex-girlfriends?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s fingers unconsciously clenched. ¡°There isn¡¯t an ¡®if¡¯¡­ there¡¯s already a girl I truly like¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Alright then, let me ask you again. What¡¯s your life n? If you merely want to be an idol, then you should¡¯ve protected your personal image and managed your private life and shouldn¡¯t have done anything to damage your character. However, you¡¯ve done all of this already¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan paused before continuing, ¡°If you want to be an actor, then you have to demonstrate your abilities and professionalism.¡±

    Gong Xu stared at Ye Bai¡¯s stern expression as he was lectured¡ªYe Bai¡¯s face looked so captivating and serious as he focused on him. For some reason, Gong Xu felt his body heating up, and redness crawled over his delicate skin¡­

    <i>D*mn! I¡¯m going to turn gay¡­</i>

 Chapter 1086 - Still a baby

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Still a baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Ahhh!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?! Why¡¯s my heart beating so fast?</i>

    <i>Why do I feel like¡­ I can¡¯t pull my eyes away from Ye Bai¡­?</i>

    <i>Why do I dly want to be scolded a few more times even though I¡¯m being pulverized¡­?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to turn gay¡­</i>

    <i>No! No! I¡¯m 100% straight! I¡¯m straighter than steel! It must be because Ye Bai looks too simr to Little Candied Plum!</i>

    When Ye Wanwan saw that Gong Xu was lost in thought, she angrily kicked him. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    <i>Sh*t! Why am I so happy even from being kicked¡­</i>

    <i>Am I crazy???</i>

    Gong Xu muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Veins protruded from Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fine! You won¡¯t go, huh? Then I¡¯ll find someone else to take your ce!¡±

    ¡°Ah, no!!!¡± Gong Xu immediatelytched onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s moving calf. He grievously cried out, ¡°Brother Ye, how could you do that?! Can¡¯t you coax me more?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How old are you? Why do you still need to be coaxed?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°I¡¯m still a baby¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s head was downcast, and he looked like a lost puppy. He knelt there and nced up. ¡°Brother Ye, what do you think I should do?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°You should obediently start training and act in this film well!¡±

    Gong Xu felt deceived. ¡°You just wanted to trick me into rolling in the mud!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to get Best Actor? Shouldn¡¯t you know better?¡±

    ¡°You only know how to treat me so badly¡­ yet you¡¯re so gentle with Luo Chen every time¡­¡± Gong Xu knew Ye Wanwan¡¯s personality, so he didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. So, hepromised and said, ¡°I can obediently start training, but can I make a request?¡±

    Ye Wanwan knew what he wanted to say with a look. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You can¡¯t see Little Candied Plum yet.¡±

    This guy¡¯s emotions were turbulent like a roller coaster. Who knew what he would do when he learned the truth?

    Gong Xu promptly knelt on the ground, full of despair. ¡°Will I never see Little Candied Plum in my life?¡±

    Gong Xu buried his head between his knees and quietly mumbled, ¡°I know. I know you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort on me, Brother Ye. The only reason I was able to act in the first half of the film was because I was ying myself. However, in the second half¡­ I know I can¡¯t get Best Actor¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ why did I say I would eat sh*t if I didn¡¯t get Best Actor¡­ Even wearing female clothes would be better¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about the consequences before you said that then?¡± Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    Gong Xu: ¡°Ah, it just came out of my mouth¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and knew she still had to add some fuel.

    Gong Xu liked to y games the most. Since it was like that¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s have a bet between the two of us too.¡±

    Gong Xu looked at her immediately. ¡°What bet?¡±

    ¡°If you lose and don¡¯t get Best Actor, you crossdress,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°And if I win?¡± Gong Xu promptly asked.

    Ye Wanwan said without any hesitation, ¡°If you win, then I will dress as a girl.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°D*mn! We¡¯re going this far?¡±

    ¡°Do you ept the bet?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with raised brows when she saw Gong Xu¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Gong Xu stared at Ye Wanwan and imagined him dressed as a girl with a dazed expression. Then, his ears turned boiling red inexplicably.

    Gong Xu rubbed his face and hastily returned to his senses. ¡°I ept, I ept! If I win, you dress as a girl! You said it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Bite him to death

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Bite him to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I said it.¡±

    ¡°Can I take your word for it?¡± Gong Xu asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°When have I ever gone back on my word?¡±

    Gong Xu finally believed it, and his listless appearance disappeared without a trace. He put his hands on his lips and recovered his arrogance. ¡°Ahahaha! Not only can I see Little Candied Plum, but I can also see Brother Ye dressed as a girl! I will f*cking obtain Best Actor even if I lose my life!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she watched Gong Xu¡¯s invigorated appearance.

    Unsurprisingly, the chicken noodle soup method was useless against Gong Xu. She had to use special methods.

    <i>Whatever, I¡¯ll dress as a girl! I was nning to tell Gong Xu the truth after this film finished shooting anyway.</i>

    Gong Xu eagerly dug out his phone and rushed to thepany¡¯s WeChat group to gloat about it before his phone was confiscated.

    [Gong Xu: Hahahahahaha! Let me tell you, this young master is going to get Best Actor for sure! I¡¯ll shred anyone who dares to steal it from me into pieces!]

    [Dong Zai: Do your best, Brother Xu!]

    [Xiao Qing: Brother Xu is awesome!]

    [Han Xianyu: You¡¯ve arrived?]

    Looking at the time, they should¡¯ve arrived at the location. Based on Han Xianyu¡¯s understanding of Gong Xu, he would give up after arriving there, so why was he so excited instead?

    [Gong Xu: Hahaha, we¡¯ve arrived, we¡¯ve arrived!]

    [Ye Mufan: What¡¯s wrong with you this time?]

    When Ye Mufan saw Gong Xu going crazy again, he felt exasperated.

    [Gong Xu: Hahaha, brothers! You should all hurry, go to a temple, light some incense and pray that I¡¯ll get Best Actor! Brother Ye made a bet with me just now. He said he¡¯ll dress as a girl if I get Best Actor!!!!!!]

    The group was oddly quiet for a few seconds before it exploded all at once.

    [Xiao Qing: Heavens! Really, really? Brother Ye will dress as a girl?]

    [Dong Zai: Brother Ye is really staking everything¡­]

    [Fei Yang: Hm, why are my expectations so high for some reason? This does deserve some incense lighting!]

    [Screenwriter Xu Lin: Director Ye¡¯s sacrifice is too great this time!]

    [Ye Mufan: Ye Bai, are you crazy?!]

    [Front Desk: Ahhhh! My god! Have we formed a group to light some incense yet?]

    [Make-up Artist: Take me, take me!]

    [Logistics: I also want to visit a temple with the group! I pray Baby Xu will get Best Actor! This is too thrilling!]

    [Director Liu Qing: Take me as well, haha!]

    [Leading Lady Lin Zishan: Gong Xu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll worship youter!]

    As Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu back to Instructor Lei, she chuckled at the animated discussion in the chat.

    Luo Chen also saw the group conversation and was somewhat shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Brother Ye to agree to this kind of request for Gong Xu, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel some disappointment¡­

    As soon as Gong Xu saw Luo Chen, he wrapped his arm around Luo Chen¡¯s neck and dragged him to the side. ¡°Hey Luo Chen, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Chen disdainfully pushed Gong Xu¡¯s arm away.

    Gong Xu stered himself onto Luo Chen like superglue. ¡°Don¡¯t perform too fiercely while you¡¯re acting when we get back! Go easy on me!¡±

    Luo Chen nced at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    Gong Xu acted matter of factly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Brother Ye in female clothes?¡±

    There was only one Best Actor award, so Luo Chen was considered apetitor as well!

    Luo Chen subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan, who was talking to Instructor Lei before saying, ¡°How silly.¡±

    Gong Xu harrumphed. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one! You aren¡¯t fun at all! I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want to see it in the slightest!¡±

    Luo Chen ignored him and went to find a quiet corner.

 Chapter 1088 - Steal a child for some fun

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Steal a child for some fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Wanwan had a long conversation with Instructor Lei and piled Gong Xu with instructions, she saw Luo Chen standing in a corner. She headed toward him.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Luo Chen looked up as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan walking over.

    ¡°Luo Chen, I never have to worry about you, so I don¡¯t have anything to tell you. Do your best, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Luo Chen was disappointed Ye Wanwan was always focused on Gong Xu and even promised to dress as a girl for him, but his disappointmentpletely disappeared when he heard her words. ¡°Yes! I will, Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡­

    After taking Gong Xu and Luo Chen to special training, Ye Wanwan¡¯s workload finally eased up, allowing her more free time to y with Tangtang.

    It was she who wanted to visit Sandalwood Vi but ended up making the father and son wait for a long time due to filming, so they only yed for half a day before going home.

    Ye Wanwan had an idea to make amends.

    Si Yehan and Tangtang were already at the Sandalwood Vi. Ye Wanwan first returned to Little House of Rose to retrieve what she prepared and went to the vi with the VIP card Si Yehan gave her.

    She didn¡¯t immediately seek them out after she arrived. Instead, she secretly went to their room with her suitcase.

    After entering the room, Ye Wanwan opened the suitcase and took out a giant bear costume.

    Ye Wanwan put on the costume and looked at the giant charming and innocent bear in front of the mirror, incredibly satisfied.

    <i>I¡¯m so adorable~</i>

    <i>Hehe, Tangtang will definitely like it!</i>

    Meanwhile, next to theke at Sandalwood Vi:

    Si Yehan was sitting under the shade of a tree and fishing while Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi reclined on the deck chairs next to him.

    In the nearby forest, Tangtang was ying with a giant white tiger. He was very well-behaved and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss.

    Lin Que looked at the fishing Si Yehan before turning to the child ying with his pet. He sighed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong here?! You¡¯re in the prime of your life and are supposed to be racing cars and partying and having fun, but you¡¯re living a retired lifestyle of apanying your wife and taking care of children, Ninth Brother! Yet, I actually find it quite nice? It makes me want to go steal a child for some fun!¡±

    Xie Zhezhi nced at him and wryly said, ¡°Please spare the children.¡±

    ¡°Screw you! What about me? Even Ninth Brother can be a dad, so wouldn¡¯t I be a great dad?¡± Lin Que nced at his watch. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that girl here yet?¡±

    Xie Zhezhi replied, ¡°I think she¡¯s taking her artists to the troops for special training, so it¡¯ll take a while for her toe back.¡±

    When Lin Que heard that, he cautiously nced at Si Yehan before covertly whispering, ¡°Third Xie, speaking of which, I don¡¯t get it¡­ How did that girl do it? All the artists under her are male, but Ninth Brother still hasn¡¯t exploded even though she¡¯s been having fun outside for so long?¡±

    ¡°Like that livestreamst time! Not only did Ninth Brother not get angry, but he also gifted 10 yachts to him! I still don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Xie Zhezhi chuckled and raised his brows. ¡°Is it that difficult to understand?¡±

    Lin Que instantly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely iprehensible, alright? Utterly strange!¡±

    As Lin Que said that, he suddenly noticed a brown bear running toward them from the corners of his eyes¡­

    Lin Que stared at the bear, dumbfounded. ¡°What the heck is this? Who entered this ce dressed like that???¡±

    The person in the stuffed bear costume stopped in front of them.

    Si Yehan noticed the bear from his peripheral vision and looked away from theke toward the costumed person¡­

    Ye Wanwan slightly altered her voice then she bypassed Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi and jubntly bounced toward Si Yehan, ¡°Little big brother, little big brother! Can I hit on you?¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Heâ€™s my future husband

    <h4>Chapter 1089: He¡¯s my future husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que was briefly startled before chortling. He looked at the girl in an animal costume with interest. ¡°I say, sister¡­ Isn¡¯t your method of flirting a bit too¡­ creative¡­?¡±

    <i>Which family did shee from? So amusing!</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and continued to excitedly extend her ¡°bear paws¡± toward Si Yehan.

    Lin Que hadn¡¯t seen such an amusing girl in a while, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Hey, sister, the one you¡¯re hitting on already has a son running around everywhere. Why don¡¯t you hit on me instead? I¡¯m single!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes behind her headpiece and said without any hesitation. ¡°No thanks! You¡¯re too ugly!¡±

    As soon as Lin Que heard that, his eyes bulged out of their sockets. ¡°D*mn! Wh-what did you just say? I¡¯m ugly???¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Si Yehan and Xie Zhezhi, he couldn¡¯t be considered remotely ugly, right???

    This was his first time being called ugly by a girl!

    Also¡­ why was this girl¡¯s tone so familiar when she called him ugly?

    When Si Yehan heard the toy bear¡¯s voice, imperceptible happiness flitted in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Xie Zhezhi was cheerfullyughing near them. He nced at Si Yehan then the toy bear. ¡°Miss, do you know who he is? Yet you dare to hit on him?¡±

    Words immediately shot out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Of course I know who he is! He¡¯s Si Yehan, my future husband!¡±

    Xie Zhezhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que was utterly stunned. ¡°D*mn! Sister, your guts¡­ are abnormallyrge!!!¡±

    She knew he was Si Yehan but still had the nerve to flirt with him like this?!

    Even Xie Zhezhi marveled about this. There was someone better at flirting than him? And that person was a girl?

    Neither of them noticed the spreading gentleness in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Ye Wanwan toddled a few more steps closer to Si Yehan clumsily. ¡°Little big brother, little big brother! Tell me! Can I hit on you?¡±

    Si Yehan exasperatedly and indulgently nced at her before extending his arms. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Joy enveloped Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, and sheunched herself at him.

    Si Yehan had his arms full, but he leaned forward toy a gentle kiss on the bear¡¯s head.

    Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi were dumbstruck. What was going on?

    ¡°F*ck me! She actually seeded?¡± Lin Que¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    Xie Zhezhi rubbed his chin, realization oveing his expression.

    Although Si Yehan was kissing the costume, Ye Wanwan felt it more intensely than a direct kiss on her skin. Her forehead inexplicably boiled with heat.

    Si Yehan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t get here until the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I finished ahead of time, so I came early!¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a grin, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    Si Yehan squished her paws and stated matter-of-factly, ¡°Who else would dare besides you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Oh. Ahem¡­ fine¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t refute it all¡­

    Si Yehan reached out and took off the bear head. Ye Wanwan¡¯s little head was exposed in the next second.

    The girl had her hair tied in a high bun and had a brilliant smile on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t I especially cute?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! You¡­ Ye Wanwan!!!¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s surprised shout resounded nearby.

    <i>F*ck me! I knew it! It *was* this girl¡­</i>

    Xie Zhezhi nced at the dumbfounded Lin Que and wryly asked, ¡°Do you now understand why your ninth brother still hasn¡¯t exploded yet?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°I understand¡­ I understand too well¡­¡±

    <i>This d*mn girl is too good at making someone happy!</i>

 Chapter 1090 - Mommy and Tangtangâ€™s hearts are linked

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Mommy and Tangtang¡¯s hearts are linked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Ye Wanwan quickly asked.

    Si Yehan: ¡°In the forest.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked in the direction of Si Yehan¡¯s finger and hurried to put on her bear head again. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Tangtang!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Go on.¡±

    The girl swiftly dashed off into the distance.

    As Lin Que watched Ye Wanwan¡¯s disappearing figure, he still looked amazed. ¡°No wonder she has such a tight hold on Ninth Brother¡­ I admit defeat¡­¡±

    Then he turned to Si Yehan with suspicion. ¡°Ninth Brother, don¡¯t you think¡­ Ye Wanwan¡¯s transformation is too drastic?¡±

    Si Yehan dryly said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Que was surprised. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the direction Ye Wanwan disappeared in. His face was aloof as he said, ¡°She was like this all along.¡±

    Lin Que was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Like this all along???</i>

    <i>Are you serious, Ninth Brother¡­</i>

    Xie Zhezhi¡¯s eyes glinted. After a moment of silence, he turned to Si Yehan and said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, is your body¡­ starting to recover?¡±

    When Si Yehan heard Xie Zhezhi¡¯s words, his expression darkened instantaneously.

    Si Yehan¡¯s body was clearly starting to recover, but he didn¡¯t look happy in the slightest.

    Lin Que thought of something and apprehension also crept onto his face. ¡°Third Xie, are you saying that if the Independent State learns that Ninth Brother¡¯s body recovered¡­¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s sentence cut off and he lightly coughed. ¡°Ahem, they haven¡¯t contacted him in so long, so they shouldn¡¯t, right¡­?¡±

    Xie Zhezhi shrugged. ¡°Who knows what that person¡¯s thinking¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Some distance away, Ye Wanwan was running toward Tangtang.

    ¡°Baby, baby! The most cutest and most cleverest and most?<i>most?</i>lovable baby in the world! Can I hug you?¡± Ye Wanwan deepened her voice and intentionally asked in a foolish voice with her head tilted to the side.

    When Tangtang saw the toy bear, he was startled briefly before rapidly sprinting toward the bear. ¡°Mommy!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised and recovered her normal voice to ask curiously, ¡°Ah, baby, how did you know it¡¯s me?¡±

    Si Yehan deducted it was her through logic, but how did Tangtang also recognize her at first nce?!

    Tangtang hugged the bear¡¯s legs and looked up. He joyously said, ¡°Tangtang just knew it! Tangtang would recognize Mommy regardless of how Mommy looks!¡±

    Ye Wanwan knelt down and hugged the little fe with her heart drowning in love. ¡°Right right right, because Mommy and Tangtang¡¯s hearts are linked!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tangtang nodded frantically.

    ¡°Mommy, you are really cute today!¡± Tangtang thenplimented her wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Hehe, right, right? Does baby like it?¡± Ye Wanwan was incredibly satisfied.

    ¡°I like it!¡±

    The mother and son were talking when Great White strolled over.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan saw Great White, her eyes lit up! Great White also came!!!

    Ye Wanwan quickly leaped in front of ughter. ¡°Hahaha! Great Whitey, Great Whitey, can I hit on you?¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡±

    Ye Wanwan had just arrived in front of Great White when Great White released a mountain-shaking roar.

    Ye Wanwan fell onto the ground butt-first out of fear from the roar.

    <i>So hurtful!!!</i>

    Tangtang swiftly ran over and protected Ye Wanwan behind him. ¡°Great White! Don¡¯t be mean! This is Mommy!¡±

    The white tiger snorted but instantly stopped being mean.

    Ye Wanwan never expected Great White to have a bane one day!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she pitifully turned to Tangtang. ¡°Tangtang! Mommy really wants to touch Great White¡¯s paws!¡±

    Tangtang immediately looked at the tiger. ¡°Great White, paw!¡±

 Chapter 1091 - Docile Great White

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Docile Great White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan blinked.?<i>Hm, a simple order for his paw and he¡¯ll give his paw? That¡¯s impossible, right?</i>

    And then¡­ in the next second, Ye Wanwan saw Great White¡¯s furry and meaty paw extended toward her¡­

    <i>F***! That worked?!</i>

    <i>No, no! This is such a good opportunity! I must touch it with my own hands!</i>

    Ye Wanwan first took off her costume before carefully reaching out to touch the furry paw.

    <i>Ah, it feels so good!</i>

    <i>Also, Great White didn¡¯t resist at all! He didn¡¯t even roar or hiss at me!!!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m going to be moved to tears¡­</i>

    Speaking of which, why was the difference between people so great?

    She had curried Great White¡¯s favor for more than half a year and was only able to approach him now after feeding him beef for so long.

    If she wanted to touch him, she had to find a fortuitous day and cleanse herself with a bath¡­ And it all still depended on luck¡­

    Yet Tangtang managed to do it with a singlemand.

    ¡°Can I touch the other paw too?¡± Ye Wanwan asked eagerly.

    Tangtang nodded and said, ¡°Great White, other paw.¡±

    Great White immediately lifted his other paw.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>He¡¯s truly my son! Too awesome! Mommy¡¯s very proud!</i>

    Ye Wanwan put forth another request immediately. ¡°Can I pet him for three minutes? No no no, 10 minutes!¡±

    This time, Tangtang didn¡¯t agree as quickly. Instead, he had his head downcast as he murmured, ¡°Can¡­ can Mommy also pet Tangtang?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw how the little fe had his head hanging down like an abandoned baby animal, she felt her heart exploding from the cuteness. She pulled the little fe into her arms. ¡°Of course I can! Mommy likes Tangtang best!¡±

    Tangtang pursed his lips and smiled again.

    As Ye Wanwan hugged Tangtang, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Tangtang was too simr to Si Yehan¡ªhe got jealous of even Great White!

    Ye Wanwan kept Tangtang in her arms as she asked, ¡°Tangtang, do you like Mommy?¡±

    ¡°I like Mommy!¡± Tangtang nodded without any hesitation, earnest adoration brimming from his bright eyes.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and was in thought for a moment before she probed furtively, ¡°Hm¡­ do you like me because I¡¯m your mommy?¡±

    Maybe it was because she liked this child too much that she suddenly asked this question.

    Did Tangtang like her because of her as a person, or did he like her because she was his mom?

    Tangtang pondered over it and shook his head. ¡°Tangtang liked Mommy the first time Tangtang saw Mommy.¡±

    ¡°The first time? Was it when you came to China to find me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No. It was the time I had a video call with Uncle. I¡­ saw Mommy in the video¡­¡± As the little fe said this, his face blushed as though he was shy.

    ¡°Eh, really? You saw me back then?¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    The little fe looked quite cold in the video, but he surprisingly noticed her too?

    ¡°Yes, Mommy¡¯s really pretty¡­¡± Tangtang nodded with confidence.

    Ye Wanwan instantly held her face in happiness. Her son was really good with words, just like her!

    Tangtang continued, ¡°Later, Tangtang video-called Uncle several times in order to see Mommy¡­ But Tangtang rarely saw Mommy¡­ Tangtang really missed Mommy¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw the little fe¡¯s lonely expression, she felt a corner of her heart softening and aching.

    Then the little fe turned to look at her with extremely bright eyes. ¡°Later, Uncle told Tangtang you were Tangtang¡¯s mommy! Tangtang just knew you were Tangtang¡¯s mommy for sure!¡±

 Chapter 1092 - The little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan heard the little fe¡¯s words, she was both moved and conflicted.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t this child¡¯s mom.

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her disappointment and hurried to regain her spirits. She put on the costume again and held the little fe¡¯s hand. ¡°Tangtang, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and find your daddy and have him take a photo for us!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tangtang happily held onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s bear paw.

    The costumed bear and child quickly reached Si Yehan with a patter.

    Ye Wanwan dug out her phone from the chest pocket in front of the costume. ¡°Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu! Help Tangtang and me take a photo!¡±

    She really liked to take photos with Tangtang. Part of it was because she needed to send it to Nameless Nie, but more importantly, she wanted to leave more memories behind¡­

    Si Yehan had a gentle expression as he epted Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s photography skills were excellent by now and he quickly finished taking several photos. Every photo was exquisite like a magazine shot and theposition was all ording to the golden ratio.

    After he finished taking the photos, Ye Wanwan took the phone and skimmed them with satisfaction. Then she walked toward Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi and picked Xie Zhezhi. ¡°Best Actor Xie, can you please help us take a group photo?¡±

    Xie Zhezhi epted the phone and willingly agreed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be my honor.¡±

    Lin Que had a gloomy cloud floating above his head and a resentful aura emitting from him¡­

    <i>Did Ie here for a vacation or torture?</i>

    Today, Ye Wanwan and her family had a fun day while Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi had turned into photographers and dog food eaters.

    In the end, even Xie Zhezhi couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Both of them decided they would never be curious again and would avoid them¡­

    After they returned home that night:

    Ye Wanwanbed through the photos and edited some before sending them all to Nameless Nie.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Ah! So adorable! My Empress Dowager will definitely like them!]

    Also, the little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else! Truly too wonderful!

    Ye Wanwan hesitated for a long time before sending Nameless Nie a message.

    Ye Wanwan probed: [Is there any news of Tangtang¡¯s parents yet?]

    Nameless Nie replied to her immediately: [You don¡¯t need to worry at all, Sister Famous Ye! I definitely won¡¯t trouble you for too long! I have some leads already, so I believe I¡¯ll have good news very soon!]

    When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie¡¯s reply, she wasn¡¯t too happy.?<i>I can¡¯t rx at all, alright?! Why¡¯s he acting so fast?!</i>

    [Ye Wanwan: You can take your time, no rush.]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, believe me! I¡¯ve really made major progress; I just can¡¯t reveal the details to you. I guarantee! I guarantee I¡¯ll pick up Tangtang within three months and won¡¯t bother you any longer!]

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was about to be angered to death¡­

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, thank you so much for this! If it weren¡¯t for you calming the little devil, I¡¯m afraid he would be madly running all over the world by himself right now. If anything happened to the little devil, my parents would seriously kill me!]

    Ye Wanwan listlessly responded: [No need to thank me. I like Tangtang quite a bit.]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d like that little devil¡­]

    Upon seeing how Nameless Nie kept calling Tangtang a little devil, Ye Wanwan clenched her teeth in anger. [If you call my son a little devil again, I¡¯ll take him to get a haircut in the first month of the lunar year!]

    Nameless Nie answered with confusion: [Huh? Why does he have to have a haircut in the first month of the lunar year?]

    Ye Wanwan fiercely typed back: [Getting a haircut in the first month of the lunar year will cause his uncle¡¯s death!!!]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: ¡­]

    <i>Isn¡¯t that too cruel¡­</i>

 Chapter 1093 - Tailored

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Tailored</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, I was wrong, I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry! Anyway, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll find Tangtang¡¯s parents ASAP!]

    [Ye Wanwan: You don¡¯t need to be in such a rush! Really!]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, you don¡¯t believe me? Three months, no, two months, no no no¡­ I can find them in a month!]

    Ye Wanwan quivered with anger. Where were this guy¡¯s brains?

    She was already being so direct about it, but he still didn¡¯t understand!

    Ye Wanwan hugged her pillow andid on the bed, inwardly fuming with anger.

    Forget about it¡­ Even if Tangtang¡¯s biological parents were found, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t see him ever again! She could still be his godmother!

    Although sheforted herself like that, she could still feel her heart itching in all sort of ways when she thought about how Tangtang would be someone else¡¯s son.

    Ye Wanwan rolled around on the bed several times before she calmed down. She picked up the phone and started skimming through the entertainment news to distract herself.

    At first, she was looking through the news casually, but then a piece of news piqued her interest¡­

    Director Peng Yuanhu¡¯s masterpiece?<i>Jasmine?</i>still hasn¡¯t found a suitable leading actress after half a year of auditions. Director Peng stated he will start searching for new potential talents from the major theater schools¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­ Peng Yuanhu¡­ Jasmine¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan searched through her memories. This film did vaguely ring a bell.

    Nothing needed to be said about Peng Yuanhu¡ªeveryone knew his name in the entertainment industry. Elder Peng was as weighty as Mt. Tai and was as brilliant as the Big Dipper in the film industry. Every film of his was a fine piece of work, and his arms overflowed with all sorts of awards domestically and internationally. He witnessed the entire history of the movie and television industry in China.

    However¡­ the fate of Peng Yuanhu¡¯s?<i>Jasmine?</i>was full of trouble and misfortune.

    Peng Yuanhu was a strict perfectionist and held extremely high standards for the quality of his work. Hence, he was unwilling topromise about anything.

    In her previous life, Peng Yuanhu couldn¡¯t find the perfect female lead for two whole years, so the film kept being pushed back until Peng Yuanhu passed away.

    From an entertainment article that Ye Wanwan read in her previous life, Peng Yuanhu expressed on his sickbed that being unable to film ¡°Jasmine¡± was his biggest regret.

    If?<i>Jasmine?</i>was sessfully filmed back then, it definitely would¡¯ve been another immortal ssic.

    Unfortunate, there was no ¡°if¡±¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Ye Wanwan was about to close the page when her fingers suddenly paused.

    <i>Wait!</i>

    <i>Who said there was an ¡°if¡±?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan swiftly read the overall plot of?<i>Jasmine?</i>in the news article.

    This movie was a period film. The female protagonist was a dancer. The change of an era in China was illustrated through the female protagonist, from vibrant youth to bloody wartime to peaceful epoch.

    Ye Wanwan only spected a bit to figure out the type of female lead Director Peng wanted.

    First of all, the female lead must have a natural and pure appearance, preferably with a vintage look. It couldn¡¯t be one of those stic surgery faces that littered the streets.

    However, she couldn¡¯t be too beautiful. For example, someone like Ye Wanwan herself wouldn¡¯t fit the character.

    Also, the female lead had to have a solid dance background. Finally, there was the acting itself. After all, there was arge leap between the beginning and the ending of this film. The female lead had to progress from a youth to a senior and live through an entire era, so she definitely couldn¡¯t do it without adept acting skills.

    After Ye Wanwan ran through these requirements, a candidate instantly surfaced in her mind.

    <i>Jiang Yanran¡­</i>

    With that thought, Ye Wanwan sprang up from the bed. The more she thought about it, the more suitable she found Jiang Yanran.

    She previously didn¡¯t sign Jiang Yanran on partially because she wanted Jiang Yanran to learn her fundamentals first. It was also because theirpany hadn¡¯t been able to obtain suitable scripts for her with their current capabilities and resources.

    For example,?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>was a film focused on the male protagonists, and the female protagonist had very little screen time, so it didn¡¯t suit her.

    However,?<i>Jasmine?</i>was simply tailored for Jiang Yanran¡­

 Chapter 1094 - Want to always be together

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Want to always be together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Whether it was her appearance, dance training, or acting skills, Jiang Yanran perfectly fulfilled all of the requirements.

    And the film just happened to be holding auditions in all the major theater and film schools next month, so this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Ye Wanwan immediately called Jiang Yanran.

    The phone was picked up quickly, and Jiang Yanran¡¯s happy voice came through the receiver. ¡°Hey, Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Yanran, how have you beentely? Did you finish your end-of-term exams?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done! The results just came out! I¡¯m the number one in my major at school!¡± the girl jubntly reported to her.

    Ye Wanwan gently chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯ll take you out for some good food!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, not me! Right, isn¡¯t your school on break yet? When are your exams?¡± Jiang Yanran asked.

    ¡°They start next week.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then¡­ are you going to do your grade-skipping exam and graduation thesis together?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Ye Wanwan applied for early graduation as soon as she entered school. However, Imperial Media required its students to finish studying at least one year of courses before they could take a grade-skipping exam, so she had to wait until now.

    ¡°Hm, then won¡¯t I see you even less from now on? Can I stille see you when I have questions?¡± Jiang Yanran asked sulkily.

    Whenever she encountered problems in her program, she asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan could hit the nail on the head, find the solution right away and tell her how to solve it.

    She was truly fortunatepared to her ssmates and almost never went on any detours.

    After all, if they studied incorrectly in the initial stages of learning, it would be very hard for them to fix itter on in their acting careers.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m merely graduating, not emigrating. I always wee your questions. You¡¯re my reserved trump card!¡±

    When Jiang Yanran heard that, she turned more sullen. ¡°Then when will you sign me on? Truthfully speaking, I really don¡¯t care about any of the things you mentioned! I just want to work with you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes softened, and she gently said, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about. It¡¯ll be unclear over the phone, so let¡¯s meet up tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Sure sure!¡± Jiang Yanran agreed.

    ¡°Oh, right, I can bring the special edition signed photograph of Han Xianyu in professor clothes that you wantedst time. I forgot to give it to you before.¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered.

    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Jiang Yanran answered.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she sharply detected that Jiang Yanran¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as before for some reason¡­

    Did she finally shift her focus onto Chu Feng?

    <i>That guy is probably crazy with joy, right¡­</i>

    After settling the details with Jiang Yanran, Ye Wanwan hung up.

    If everything was sessful, this film might make it in time for this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards¡­

    This idental realization improved her previously gloomy mood a lot, and her spirits lifted as she started to write her graduation thesis.

    <i>Dong dong dong.?</i>There was a knock on the door.

    Ye Wanwan quickly called out, ¡°Enter.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s Tangtang!¡± Tangtang¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯sing!¡± Ye Wanwan hurried to open the door.

    ¡°Mommy, are you busy?¡± Tangtang nced at the notebook,ptop, and pile of papers sitting on the desk.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy needs to do her homework!¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Tangtang docilely nodded. ¡°Then hurry and do your homework, Mommy. Tangtang will go y by himself and won¡¯t disturb Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t!¡± Ye Wanwan instantly hugged the child. ¡°Doing homework is so boring! Baby Tangtang, keep Mommypany!¡±

    <i>Ah, I really want to always be with Tangtang¡­</i>

 Chapter 1095 - My mind would be completely focused on you

    <h4>Chapter 1095: My mind would bepletely focused on you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tangtang was hesitant. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I disturb Mommy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan hastily said. ¡°You won¡¯t, you won¡¯t! You definitely won¡¯t! With you by Mommy¡¯s side, Mommy will be incredibly motivated! Hm, but Mommy is worried you¡¯ll be bored¡­¡±

    The little fe frantically shook his head. ¡°Tangtang won¡¯t get bored! Tangtang likes to be with Mommy!¡±

    The mother and son duo entered the room. Ye Wanwan sat in front of the desk and sifted through the information required to write her thesis while Tangtang obediently sat close to her and watched her intently.

    Whenever she got tired, she would pinch Tangtang¡¯s cheeks and have Tangtang give her a loving kiss.

    This was the first time Ye Wanwan realized that ving over a thesis could be this enjoyable!

    Si Yehan had shown up by the door at some point and was silently watching the mother and son.

    Later that night, after Ye Wanwan coaxed Tangtang to sleep, she happily told Si Yehan, ¡°Tangtang baby is too cute! With Tangtang baby by my side giving me loving kisses, I feel like I can fight 100 more rounds!¡±

    As Si Yehan tucked Tangtang into bed, he nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately sensed something amiss in Si Yehan¡¯s tone and blinked. She added tactfully, ¡°Although I really want you to keep mepany like this too and give me loving kisses¡­ if you gave me loving kisses¡­ how could I focus on doing my homework?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you focus?¡±

    ¡°Because my mind would bepletely focused on you!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I once thought she was too timid and too scared of me¡­</i>

    <i>Now¡­</i>

    ¡°Oh, right! Ah-Jiu, I found a film that¡¯s perfect for Jiang Yanran! It¡¯s Director Peng Yuanhu¡¯s?<i>Jasmine?</i>. The topic, characters, and production crew are all top-notch. Peng Yuanhu also never does the whole casting couch or bribery thing and only chooses artists he respects. So, this is truly an excellent opportunity. I¡¯m nning to let Jiang Yanran audition for the film!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting up with Yanran tomorrow to talk about this. Hehe, if Yanran gets the role and wins Best Actress, I¡¯ll be over the moon¡­¡±

    Si Yehan listened to Ye Wanwan¡¯s confident analysis. He had watched her transform and grow step by step until she could stand on her own. An indescribable feeling overcame him.

    He was d. He was d he had chosen to believe in her back then. He was d he repressed the poisonous vines inside him that were growing and getting out of control day by day.

    True protection was a nourishing type of care, not a possessive enclosure¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the chosen restaurant for her meet-up with Jiang Yanran.

    ¡°Sister Wanwan! Over here!¡±

    Ye Wanwan could see Chu Feng waving at her from far away and hastened to their table.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°To celebrate Yanran being the top scorer, the meal¡¯s on me today. Order whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be polite!¡± Jiang Yanran happily said.

    ¡°Oh, right. Congrattions to you too, Chu Feng.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Chu Feng meaningfully.

    She thought Jiang Yanran wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic about Han Xianyu the night before because she had shifted her focus onto her boyfriend.

    ¡°Huh? Why are you congratting me?¡± Chu Feng scratched his head in confusion.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took out the signed photos of Han Xianyu from her bag and handed it to Jiang Yanran. ¡°Yanran, for you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡¯ Jiang Yanran epted the signed photos but had an embarrassed expression. ¡°Um, Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Jiang Yanran hesitated for half a day before continuing, ¡°Wanwan¡­ actually¡­ I¡­¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Our new wall is super handsome

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Our new wall is super handsome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan became more curious when she saw Jiang Yanran¡¯s extremely conflicted expression. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Yanran forcibly closed her eyes and eximed in one breath, ¡°I climbed a wall!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked and started coughing. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um¡­ You climbed a wall?¡±

    In the idol circle, climbing a wall meant liking and moving onto another celebrity.

    Ye Wanwan was truly surprised. Jiang Yanran liked Han Xianyu so much, yet she climbed a wall? Which celebrity could be this charming?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yanran had her head lowered but she nodded fiercely.

    Chu Feng nodded next to Jiang Yanran. ¡°I also climbed the wall with Yanran! Our new wall is super handsome!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. She thought Jiang Yanran was finally focusing on her boyfriend, Chu Feng, but it turned out she merely shifted her target.

    Ye Wanwan asked with interest, ¡°Which celebrity is so awesome that he could make you climb a wall, Yanran?¡±

    Jiang Yanran held her face as she said, ¡°He¡¯s from Age of the Immortals!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ourpany?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s interest grew. ¡°Could it be Luo Chen?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yanran shook her head.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. ¡°It can¡¯t be Gong Xu, right¡­¡±

    This was quite arge jump in taste¡­

    ¡°It isn¡¯t! He actually isn¡¯t a celebrity!¡± Jiang Yanran said.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a celebrity? Then who is he?¡± Ye Wanwan was confused.

    Jiang Yanran hurriedly dug out her phone. ¡°Let me show you the photo I saved! Although he isn¡¯t a celebrity, he¡¯s super handsome! Also, he seems especially familiar ever since the first time I saw him, and he keeps giving me a very secure feeling! Also, also! He¡¯s super, super awesome!¡±

    After hearing such high praise from Jiang Yanran, Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t figure out which person from thepany fit her description even after much thought.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s him!¡± Jiang Yanran opened a photo and handed her phone to Ye Wanwan.

    And then, Ye Wanwan saw a screenshot¡­

    The screenshot was Gong Xu¡¯s livestream room.

    Didn¡¯t she say it wasn¡¯t Gong Xu?

    ¡°Oh wait, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s this one!¡± Jiang Yanran flicked to another photo.

    And then, Ye Wanwan saw that the person in the screenshot was¡­ Ye Bai!!!

    When Ye Wanwan saw herself, she was dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Your¡­ your new wall is him?¡±

    Jiang Yanran enthusiastically said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! You must recognize him, right? He¡¯s Han Xianyu¡¯s best brother, and he¡¯s Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s manager, Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡°I used to pay a lot of attention to Han Xianyu, so the first time I saw him was at the press conference rted to Han Xianyu¡¯s scandal. He was standing in the midst of reporters, but he was especially eye-catching still. Later, through the information Han Xianyu revealed during a few interviews, I surmised that it was Ye Bai who helped him resolve the scandal behind the scenes!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so awesome! He managed to not only help Luo Chen make aeback, but he also tamed the tyrant of the entertainment industry, Gong Xu. Then he revived Dazzling Media. After leaving Dazzling Media, he was boycotted by Worldwide Entertainment, but he managed to use a magazine cover to carve out a path of survival. Finally, he defeated a wolf with bare hands and turned Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration into the press conference for A Life and Death Struggle¡­¡±

    As Ye Wanwan listened to Jiang Yanran transforming into aplete superfan and babbling about Ye Bai¡¯s history since he became a manager, she had no idea what to say.

    She never would¡¯ve imagined in her life that Jiang Yanran¡¯s new wall would be her¡­

 Chapter 1097 - Where do you want the autograph

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Where do you want the autograph</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression was more excited than Jiang Yanran¡¯s. He enthusiastically advertised Ye Bai to Ye Wanwan with starry eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! Sister Wanwan, believe me! Ye Bai is really super awesome! He¡¯s a god-level figure! Even I¡¯m nearly in love with him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan held her head speechlessly. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Please don¡¯t¡­ Thanks¡­</i>

    ¡°Wanwan, can you help me get an autograph from Ye Bai? Pretty please?¡± Jiang Yanran eagerly asked.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She only told Jiang Yanran that she had followed Ye Mufan and started working at Age of the Immortals but didn¡¯t have the chance to tell her that she was cross-dressing. She was originally nning to tell Jiang Yanran about it today along with the audition for Elder Peng¡¯s movie, but who knew this would happen¡­

    ¡°Ahem, you really want Ye Bai¡¯s autograph?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a light cough.

    Jiang Yanran nodded frantically. ¡°Can I? Of course, forget about it if it¡¯s an inconvenience. Ye Bai isn¡¯t a celebrity after all¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite convenient¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Where do you want the autograph?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ what¡¯s the best ce to sign it¡­¡± Jiang Yanran ransacked her mind anxiously for a long time before holding her face with adoration. ¡°In reality¡­ I really want him to sign it on my shirt¡­ But I know that¡¯s impossible! Let me look, I think I have a notebook in my bag¡­¡±

    ¡°The shirt is fine!¡± Ye Wanwan said unexpectedly.

    Jiang Yanran was startled. Joyful surprise flooded her face. ¡°Wanwan, are¡­ are you for real?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m for real. Actually¡­ you can have the autograph wherever you want it.¡±

    Jiang Yanran blurted out, ¡°Can I have it on my body too?

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Jiang Yanran became more surprised. Could it be that Wanwan could take her to see Ye Bai face to face?

    Ye Wanwan held her forehead with exasperation and said, ¡°Speaking of which, have I not told you that¡­ I didn¡¯t use my real identity to work in the entertainment industry nor did I use the name ¡®Ye Wanwan¡¯¡­?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yanran was puzzled.

    Chu Feng interjected, ¡°I get it! It¡¯s like how some artists change their names after entering the entertainment industry. Are you using an alias or something, Sister Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t answer directly and asked instead, ¡°Do you have a pen?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wanwan, I do!¡± Chu Feng pulled out a ck autograph pen.

    Ye Wanwan epted the pen and told Jiang Yanran, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yanran extended her hand with confusion. ¡°Hand? What about my hand?¡±

    Ye Wanwan took off the pen cap and held Jiang Yanran¡¯s hand, palm side up. Then she signed two characters on her palm¡­

    Jiang Yanran felt a tickle on her palm and saw Ye Wanwan seemingly writing something on her palm.

    ¡°Wanwan, what did you write?¡±

    Jiang Yanran asked as she retracted her hand. She rotated her palm so that she could see the characters right side up.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s handwriting wasn¡¯t too illegible, so Jiang Yanran could clearly see that she wrote ¡°Ye Bai¡± and also added a heart next to the autograph.

    After discerning what Ye Wanwan wrote, Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Ah¡­ Wanwan, you wrote¡­¡±

    Chu Feng also got closer. ¡°I think it¡¯s ¡®Ye Bai¡¯¡­¡±

    The second after they spoke, they simultaneously looked up at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan met the two children¡¯s confused gazes and lightly coughed before saying, ¡°En¡­ My current position is a manager, and the name and identity that I use when I¡¯m working is ¡®Ye Bai¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Feng: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

 Chapter 1098 - Two dumbfounded faces

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Two dumbfounded faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chu Feng snatched Jiang Yanran¡¯s hand and nearly pierced her hand from how hard he was trying to look at the name. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Bai! Sister Wanwan, what are you saying? Your alias is Ye Bai too?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°No¡­ Ourpany only has one Ye Bai. He¡¯s Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s manager, Ye Bai.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Chu Feng became more dumbfounded.

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s reaction was the same as Chu Feng¡¯s. ¡°Wanwan, are you saying¡­ You are Ye Bai?¡±

    Chu Feng coughed. ¡°Sister Wanwan, you¡¯re joking with us, right? Isn¡¯t Ye Bai¡­ a guy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought I should do aplete makeover when I changed identities, so I changed gender too.¡±

    Chu Feng and Jiang Yanran looked at each other with bewilderment as they listened to Ye Wanwan¡¯s nonchnt words.

    Ye Wanwan was about to continue exining when an unfamiliar number called her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at her phone. It was a number from C City, so it was probably the troops. Gong Xu and Luo Chen were conducting their special training, so their phones were confiscated. They could only use the public phone at the base and were limited to a five-minute phone call every day.

    ¡°Let me take a phone call,¡± Ye Wanwan said and picked up the call.

    As soon as it connected, Gong Xu¡¯s ghastly wail was heard from the other end.

    ¡°Brother Ye, save me! Good Brother Ye, save me! I want to go home!!! They¡¯re abusing me¡ª¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s howl was thunderous to the ear, so Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng could both hear him clearly across from Ye Wanwan.

    Jiang Yanran was startled and muttered to herself, ¡°Why does this voice sound like¡­ Gong Xu¡¯s¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan held the phone farther away. However, Gong Xu kept babbling and bawling nonsensically on the other end, so she had no idea what he was trying to say.

    Ye Wanwan naturally switched to her male voice and said exasperatedly, ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Calm down! What¡¯s wrong now? Weren¡¯t you fine when I left? Didn¡¯t you promise me you would train well?¡±

    The second that Ye Wanwan spoke, Jiang Yanran¡¯s head shot up and Chu Feng looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°Y-y-y-you! Ye Bai!!! Isn¡¯t this Ye Bai¡¯s voice¡­¡±

    Aspetent diehard fans, they could still recognize their idol¡¯s voice even though Ye Bai rarely made appearances.

    When Gong Xu heard Chu Feng¡¯s voice, he howled, ¡°Brother Ye, why is there another man¡¯s voice on your end?! Are you taking on a newbie again while I¡¯m gone?! I knew it! I knew you just wanted to use this opportunity to abandon me¡­¡±

    Upon sensing another ceaseless barrage from Gong Xu, Ye Wanwan reached the end of her patience. ¡°Gong Xu! Enough already! Let Luo Chen take the phone!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°No! I only have five minutes to talk to you, yet you want Luo Chen to take the phone!¡±

    ¡°Your time¡¯s up.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s voice came from the other end then the phone switched speakers.

    Luo Chen: ¡°Brother Ye.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed upon hearing Luo Chen. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Is the training too hard? If he really can¡¯t ept the severity of the training, then I can call Instructor Lei and decrease the workload¡­¡±

    Luo Chen was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Brother Ye, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the food is too awful.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Brother Ye! Do you know what they gave me to eat? It¡¯s all mantou and pickled vegetables! What is this if not torture?! I worked my butt off the whole day and simply wanted something good to eat, but I ended up seeing that. Do you know how I felt? I was in utter despair¡­¡±

 Chapter 1099 - A dress, itâ€™s pink

    <h4>Chapter 1099: A dress, it¡¯s pink</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She really had nothing to say¡­

    Gong Xu: ¡°I want to go back! Go back! My meat, my pork chops, my potato chips, my spicy noodles, my chocte, my cake¡ª¡±

    Ye Wanwan bluntly interrupted Gong Xu¡¯s howling. ¡°I already bought the clothes.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Huh? What clothes?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°A dress, it¡¯s pink.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Ah, mantous are too delicious! I think I can eat a hundred! I¡¯ll go now, Brother Ye. I need to go eat mantous. After I finish eating, I still need to go train. Bye bye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Ye Wanwan hung up, Chu Feng and Jiang Yanran were still frozen.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu were talking about, that phone call alone was too mystical¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Jiang Yanran¡¯s hollow look. ¡°Yanran, didn¡¯t you just say you thought Ye Bai seemed very familiar? Do you understand the reason now?¡±

    Jiang Yanran was still dazed for a moment before she fiercely nodded.

    She stared unblinkingly at Ye Wanwan and realized that¡­ they were kind of simr¡­

    Why hadn¡¯t she ever noticed?

    Maybe it was because Ye Bai gave off a very different feeling than Ye Wanwan, so most people wouldn¡¯t make the connection that they were the same person. Even if people asionally had fleeting thoughts that they were simr, they wouldn¡¯t put much thought into it¡­

    Chu Feng gulped and looked at Ye Wanwan before looking at Ye Bai¡¯s photo saved on his phone. ¡°Sister Wanwan¡­ You¡­ you¡¯re really Ye Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan took her phone out and took a photo of Jiang Yanran¡¯s autographed palm before logging onto Ye Bai¡¯s Weibo and making a post.

    [I ran into a little fangirl today. (Photo attached)]

    Jiang Yanran probably had a special follow alert in ce, so as soon as Ye Wanwan posted it, an alert rang on her phone.

    She opened her phone and saw Ye Bai¡¯s newest post from a few seconds ago.

    Chu Feng leaned over and stared at Jiang Yanran¡¯s screen, his eyes wide open. He nearly went mad. ¡°Sh*t! Sister Wanwan, it really is you! I actually climbed my own backyard¡¯s wall!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised that¡­ you climbed over to my wall¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was full of excitement.¡±So! You¡­ you really are Ye Bai, ahhhhh! Is there still justice in this world?! Why are you so handsome even dressed as a guy, Sister Wanwan?!?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Is it that hard to believe?¡±

    Chu Feng stared at Ye Wanwan and was immensely resentful. ¡°Sister Wanwan, I should thank your mother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°Why would you thank my mom?¡±

    Chu Feng: ¡°I should thank Auntie for not birthing you as a son¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. You should thank my mom. Otherwise, Yanran would definitely be my girlfriend. You wouldn¡¯t even be in the picture!¡±

    ¡°Life is already so hard, you shouldn¡¯t unmask everything, Sister Wanwan¡­ Wait, no! God Ye Bai! Please give me your autograph! I want it too! I want it all¡ªmy clothes, my body, my notepad, everywhere!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m already with you; why do you still want an autograph?! Enough, all jokes aside, I called Yanran here for official business! Yanran, let me tell you¡­ Eh, Yanran?¡±

    Jiang Yanran, who had been staring at Ye Wanwan in a daze, suddenly regained her wits and mmed her head onto the table with a bang. ¡°Let me calm down for a moment! My god, my god! You¡¯re actually Ye Bai! I¡¯ve actually been reserved by my idol a long time ago! I was earlier than Luo Chen!¡±

    Happiness came too suddenly¡­

 Chapter 1100 - Iâ€™m willing to allow it

    <h4>Chapter 1100: I¡¯m willing to allow it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan gave them a rough exnation of the matter.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­ But¡­ since you¡¯re so pretty, it¡¯s much safer for you to dress as a guy! Mr. Si must¡¯ve been worried about you before!¡± Jiang Yanran nodded in understanding.

    Chu Feng blinked and quietly mumbled, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t necessarily safe for men these days either¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°Chu Feng, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing! I said that if we wanted to see our idol in the future, can¡¯t we just have Sister Wanwan dress as a guy when shees to eat with us?¡± Chu Feng eximed excitedly.

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­ that¡¯s technically true.¡±

    After half a day of turmoil, Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng finally finished calming down.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Are you calm now? Can we talk official business now?¡±

    Jiang Yanran raised her hand. ¡°Wanwan, I-I still have something to say!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to say something!¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yanran cried, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Auntie give birth to you as a guy? Ah, so heartbreaking¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Enough already, you. Your Chu Feng¡¯s heart is gonna ache.¡±

    Chu Feng sniffed and murmured, ¡°If it¡¯s Sister Wanwan, I¡¯ll allow it¡­¡±

    What use was it for him to object! Such a terrifying love rival!

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m calm, I¡¯m calm. What did you want to say, Wanwan?¡± Jiang Yanran seriously awaited what she had to say.

    Ye Wanwan sternly asked, ¡°Yanran, do you know Director Peng Yuanhu¡¯s new movie?¡±

    Jiang Yanran thought about it. ¡°Peng Yuanhu¡¯s new move? You mean¡­?<i>Jasmine</i>?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Jiang Yanran nodded. ¡°Of course I know about it. I heard he couldn¡¯t find a suitable female lead after half a year so he hasn¡¯t started shooting yet! Wanwan, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Director Peng is going to hold an audition for the female lead at all the major theater schools. I suggest you audition,¡± Ye Wanwan got straight to the point.

    ¡°Me?¡± Surprise filled Jiang Yanran¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s Director Peng Yuanhu¡¯s movie! How could I sessfully audition? I definitely won¡¯t make it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan solemnly said, ¡°Believe me. Your abilities and fundamentals alone are enough. Plus, I also studied the movie¡¯s script, and every aspect of it suits you.¡±

    Jiang Yanran was still hesitant. ¡°But¡­ The A-listers and super A-listers who auditioned before all didn¡¯t pass, so how could a student who hasn¡¯t even started her career like me¡­¡±

    ¡°The fact that you haven¡¯t been contaminated by the entertainment industry is one of your biggest advantages. If what Director Peng wanted was those superstars who carry their own poprity, why didn¡¯t he choose them earlier? They didn¡¯t pass the audition, which means Director Peng doesn¡¯t want that kind of female lead,¡± Ye Wanwan said logically.

    Jiang Yanran still wavered. ¡°But¡­ can I really¡­?¡±

    Although Jiang Yanran was very outstanding, her personality was still a bit soft since she was overprotected and hadn¡¯t gone out into the real world yet.

    Ye Wanwan was silent for a moment. Then she thought of something and her eyes shifted. She switched to Ye Bai¡¯s voice and gently said, ¡°How about you try it out regardless of whether you seed or not? Consider it an experience! Hm? Will you go?¡±

    Jiang Yanran started before promptly blurting, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The draw of an idol¡­ was very powerful as expected¡­

 Chapter 1101 - Hiding a woman inside?

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Hiding a woman inside?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then what do I need to prepare right now?¡± Jiang Yanran asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first send your information to the crew and help you register. You shouldn¡¯t have any problems signing up to audition with your grades at Imperial Films. Then I¡¯ll send the script and the rted information to you, so study it well. Ask me anything you don¡¯t understand. The dancing shouldn¡¯t be hard for you, so you just need to practice a bitter,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    Jiang Yanran bobbed her head. ¡°Yes, got it! I understand!¡±

    ¡°Do your best and don¡¯t be nervous! It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t pass. Just consider it a valuable learning experience.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    After the matter was dealt with, Ye Wanwan started making arrangements for Jiang Yanran¡¯s audition.

    As she expected, the registration was a sess, and she quickly received confirmation from the crew about the location and time for the audition and also sent them a simple script and some rted information.

    Ye Wanwan skimmed over everything, and her expression became serious. The name of Jasmine¡¯s female protagonist was Lin?Moli?<sup>1</sup>?, and Lin Moli¡¯s character wasn¡¯t that simple. In the beginning, she was a naive girl, but after the war broke out, she lost her memory during the chaos and be another person¡­

    What was hard was the storyline after Lin Moli lost her memory and the series ofplicated emotional turmoil that was caused by the shing of conflicting memories.

    It looked like Ye Wanwan had to take some more time to study it. Since she only had a rough synopsis of the script right now, she nned to find simr movies and use them as references before seeking out Jiang Yanran and helping her prepare.

    For the next few days, Ye Wanwan prepared for the?<i>Jasmine?</i>audition. Everything was also smooth sailing with Gong Xu and Luo Chen, except for Gong Xu¡¯s demonic mantras that assaulted her ears for five minutes every day.

    Late at night, Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone, and her brows furrowed.

    Si Yehan hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Si Yehan appeared to be very busy recently. Because he was busyte into the night and was afraid of disturbing her and Tangtang, he had been living at Jin Garden thest few days.

    <i>That guy¡­ how can he bounce back into his old habits as soon as his body gets slightly better¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan kissed Tangtang¡¯s forehead before lightly getting up and changing.

    She couldn¡¯t put her mind to rest no matter what, so she decided to drive to Jin Garden.

    Shortly, the car arrived at the entrance.

    Under the moonlight, Ye Wanwan saw that all the flowers, fruits, and vegetables she nted in the garden were growing well, and their fresh fragrance permeated the air.

    Although they didn¡¯t seem to match the elegant vi, they were thriving nicely and added some life to the ce.

    Ye Wanwan pulled her jacket tightly before walking to the front door.

    When Ye Wanwan approached the front door of the main building, her face drastically changed, and she subconsciously halted.

    Aside from the clean smell from the nts in the garden, she could detect a faint coppery smell in the air the closer she got to the front door¡­

    The smell of blood¡­

    The face of Xu Yi, who had been guarding the front door, was seen as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Wanwan¡­ why are you here?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan could detect something amiss with Xu Yi¡¯s expression and suspiciously asked, ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to be here?¡±

    What was Si Yehan doing inside in the middle of the night with Xu Yi guarding the doors?

    Xu Yi quickly replied, ¡°No, I meant it¡¯s already sote, so why did youe over at this time of the night? Was there something urgent¡­¡±

    ¡°I was just worried about him. I was afraid he¡¯d forget about his health again when he got busy,¡± Ye Wanwan said as she walked inside the house.

    However, Xu Yi reflexively stepped forward to block Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Wanwan, please wait¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lifted her brows when she saw this. ¡°Steward Xu, why are you acting so guilty? Is Si Yehan hiding a woman inside?¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Not as pretty as you

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Not as pretty as you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Hiding a woman?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!!!¡± Xu Yi¡¯s face turned ck as tar. He quickly waved his hands and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Ninth Master well, Miss Wanwan? How could Ninth Master do something like that?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know him! My Ah-Jiu wouldn¡¯t take a second look at another woman no matter how pretty she was! Of course, there also aren¡¯t any women prettier than me!¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If that isn¡¯t it, why are you blocking me?¡±

    Xu Yi wiped his sweat and realized he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, so he had no choice but to answer honestly, ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m blocking you for your own good. Ninth Master is inside handling¡­ handling some special business¡­ Didn¡¯t you make me act as your spy before¡­ and wanted me to inform you when you encountered this type of situation?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted as she remembered.

    She remembered that one time when she came home from school after she had just been rebirthed, she identally stumbled upon Si Yehan torturing someone and almost angered him¡­

    Later, she enticed Xu Yi and told him to give her a heads up if she was going to encounter a simr situation in the future to avoid stumbling onto something she shouldn¡¯t see.

    No wonder she smelled the scent of blood. It wasn¡¯t her imagination¡­

    Ye Wanwan pouted. ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll go to the garden to look at my crops. Tell me when he¡¯s finished.¡±

    Xu Yi rxed upon hearing that. ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan turned to go to the garden.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think anything of the business Xu Yi mentioned. After all, how could Si Yehan stabilize a giant n like the Si family without using some special methods and cruelty?

    She would be too overbearing if she insisted on Si Yehan acting as an angel who never touched blood¡­

    In reality, she had always known that Si Yehan merely exercised more restraint, was more cautious in front of her and never allowed her to see those bloody scenes.

    She just wasn¡¯t sure about the reason behind the torture tonight¡­

    As Ye Wanwan strolled through the garden and waited for Si Yehan to finish up, she got hungry, so she randomly picked some fruit to eat.

    Look, wasn¡¯t it great to nt vegetables and fruit trees? She could have anything to eat as she walked.

    A few stepster, Ye Wanwan saw the chicken coop and turned on her shlight to take a look.

    The original little yellow chicks had all grown into hens and roosters.

    Each chicken looked chubby and glossy. Their excellent care was evident.

    Ye Wanwan happily approached and reached out into a nest to search around. She dug out a white chicken egg.

    She was happily amusing herself inside the garden when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her.

    She reflexively looked back and saw Si Yehan walking toward her with a ck jacket in his hand.

    Ye Wanwan immediately went over. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Si Yehan draped the jacket over her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Ye Wanwan mumbled, ¡°Why did it take you so long to finish? Are you really hiding a woman inside the house behind my back?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take a second look at another woman no matter how pretty she was. Moreover, there aren¡¯t any women prettier than you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly choked. ¡°*Cough cough cough*¡­ You¡­ you heard everything?¡±

    <i>Seriously¡­ why is his hearing so good¡­</i>

    ¡°Anyway, I was speaking the truth!¡± Ye Wanwan pouted.

    Under the moonlight, he revealed an expression gentler than ever and reached out to pat her head with his slender and fair fingers. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Absolutely wonâ€™t climb a wall

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Absolutely won¡¯t climb a wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked up and was about to say something to Si Yehan when she noticed something odd. She intently stared at him and got closer to take a sniff.

    Under the moonlight, he was wearing a white dress shirt, and his cold and aloof face was as bewitching as usual, but his dark hair appeared to be a little wet¡­

    Moreover, there weren¡¯t any bloody scentsing from him. Instead, he had the clean and fresh fragrance from a shower.

    ¡°What?¡± Si Yehan met her glittering eyes.

    ¡°Hm, you showered?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Yehan nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Was he worried that the scent of blood would scare her? So he intentionally took a shower beforeing to see her¡­

    With that thought, it wasn¡¯t only Ye Wanwan¡¯s jacket-covered body that was warm, but her heart also felt like it was encased in hot water.

    ¡°These past few days¡­ have you been taking care of the Si Mingli matter?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with concern.

    She didn¡¯t know whether the person acting behind Si Mingli was found yet. She herself had been trying to get Old Jiang¡¯s group to use the lead of Tang Long and the Noise of Dragons mercenary group to scout for information. Unfortunate, the lips of mercenaries were sealed too tightly, so they couldn¡¯t find the person behind Si Mingli.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze turned a tinge severe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Then he stared at her with eyes as dark as an abyss and said, ¡°Wanwan, promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan looked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the events fromst time happen a second time. As soon as there¡¯s danger, leave the Si family immediately and leave the country, understand?¡± Si Yehan sternly ordered her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°There won¡¯t be a second time! Isn¡¯t your body healed? Dr. Sun didn¡¯t find any problems in yourst few check-ups and said you were recovering very nicely!¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t refute her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯t allow business to interfere with your sleep! Staying upte is very harmful to the body! It¡¯ll harm the liver and kidney, and cause a decline in memory skills and hair loss! Most importantly, you¡¯ll turn ugly! If you turn ugly, I¡¯ll climb a wall!¡± Ye Wanwan warned him in a low voice.

    Si Yehan nced at her inly. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said saying upte is harmful to the body!¡±

    ¡°Not that sentence.¡±

    ¡°Staying upte will cause you to turn ugly!¡±

    ¡°Next sentence.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Even if you turn ugly¡­ I absolutely won¡¯t climb a wall! Wait no! I won¡¯t take a second look at other men no matter how handsome they are! You¡¯re the most handsome even if you turn ugly!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Under Ye Wanwan¡¯s tight watch, Si Yehan finally got back to a normal sleep schedule. She also sessfully finished her exams, and it was soon the day of the audition.

    Ye Wanwan apanied Jiang Yanran to the audition location.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just act as you normally do¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was speaking to Jiang Yanran when her phone rang.

    Ye Wanwan switched to a male voice exasperatedly. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡± Gong Xu¡¯s demonic voice came through the phone as usual.

    ¡°Pause. Call me againter, I¡¯m busy right now,¡± Ye Wanwan interrupted him.

    ¡°You¡¯re busy? Why are you busy again?! Luo Chen and I both aren¡¯t there, so what could you be busy with? Did you find another fresh piece of meat behind my back?!¡± Gong Xu asked with rm.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Xu¡¯s instincts were truly like that of a wild beast¡­

    ¡°What wild dreams are you having? What fresh meat? That¡¯s nonexistent. I¡¯m busy enough with you alone. I don¡¯t n to ept any new artists,¡± Ye Wanwan irritably snapped.

    <i>Technically, I¡¯m not lying. Jiang Yanran isn¡¯t fresh meat or a new artist¡­ I recruited her a long time ago¡­</i>

 Chapter 1104 - Only understand human-ese

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Only understand human-ese</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing her assurance, Gong Xu finally hung up with relief.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan continued to practice the script with Jiang Yanran.

    The audition this timeposed of the most outstanding students from the major film and theater colleges in Imperial City, so thepetition was very intense.

    Jiang Yanran might have superb grades at school, but she didn¡¯t have many advantages over those students who had already started their careers and umted some poprity.

    In the short time they¡¯d been there, Ye Wanwan had already seen several new talents strongly promoted by Global Entertainment and Emperor Sky. She even saw Liang Shihan.

    Liang Shihan had signed onto Emperor Sky Entertainment through her connections with Liang Meixuan and Ye Yiyi.

    In the crowd, Liang Shihan spotted Ye Wanwan and her eyes widened in surprise. She haughtily walked toward them at once and derisively mocked, ¡°My my, who do I see?! Ye Wanwan! You didn¡¯t possiblye for an audition too, right?¡±

    Because Ye Wanwan had to go to her school to retrieve her graduation certificate after apanying Jiang Yanran on her audition, she was dressed as a girl for convenience.

    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Do you think you can seed in this industry simply because you have good looks? This is Director Peng Yuanhu¡¯s film! Yet, you have the guts toe and audition?!¡± Liang Shihan prattled on by herself, but she angrily stomped her feet when Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Hey, what aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and looked at Liang Shihan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only understand human-ese.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liang Shihan was incensed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault Auntie Meixuan was chastised! However, Ye Wanwan, don¡¯t get too cocky! Your brother¡¯s lousy littlepany will soon go bankrupt!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was disinclined to pay attention to this moron.

    Her uncle¡¯s family considered that mistress¡¯ daughter, Liang Meixuan, as their family but stopped considering Ye Wanwan¡¯s parents, who had actually helped them, as their family and even struck them while they were down.

    Jiang Yanran furiously stood up. ¡°Who are you, and why are you talking so nastily?! Wanwan is here to apany me for my audition.¡±

    Liang Shihan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m the niece of the wife of the CEO of Ye Group and the cousin of Ye Yiyi, the director of the talent recruitment department at Emperor Sky Entertainment! This role will definitely go to me! Beauty Jiang, I rmend that you stop wasting time and head home early!¡±

    After she said that, she turned around to leave in smug satisfaction.

    A few nearby students who were there for the audition all revolved around her like she was the sun and praised and ttered her in all sorts of ways¡­

    Jiang Yanran frowned. ¡°She¡¯s that younger cousin of yours?¡±

    ¡°Ignore her and focus on your audition. I¡¯ve figured out the scenes that have arger probability of being evaluated. Pay attention to these¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said and made marks on the papers she prepared.

    Although Jiang Yanran was angry, she still focused and listened to Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation.

    She must work hard for Wanwan!

    Soon, the audition started and the staff had everyone draw their order for the audition.

    Since unrted personnel couldn¡¯t enter, Ye Wanwan could only wait outside.

    Students came out one after another, but nearly everyone had their heads downcast with sour expressions. It appeared they weren¡¯t too sessful.

    About half an hourter, Liang Shihan came out as well looking confident. Before she left, she sent a provocative look toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°I heard your brother is depending on?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>to get a Golden Orchid Award? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have any chance for this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards whether it¡¯s for Best Actor or Best Actress!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan watched Liang Shihan leaving smugly, her lips imperceptibly turned up. They didn¡¯t have any chance?

    <i>Just wait and see¡­</i>

 Chapter 1105 - Well-grounded

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Well-grounded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t worried about outside factors affecting the results of this audition.

    In her previous life, there must¡¯ve been a lot ofpanies who wanted to install their artists as the female lead, but Peng Yuanhu would rather dy shooting for two years than use an actress he was dissatisfied with.

    With Peng Yuanhu¡¯s status in the industry, he had absolute control over the casting. Not a single outside factor could affect his decision except for the artist¡¯s own abilities.

    Other actresses left in session after they finished their auditions, but Jiang Yanran drew a number near the end, so Ye Wanwan had to wait.

    However, Ye Wanwan waited for nearly two hours, and Jiang Yanran still hadn¡¯te out.

    Ye Wanwan was looking at her phone when a staff member wearing a cap and holding the script rushed out. He anxiously and excitedly surveyed the room before asking, ¡°Who is Miss Wanwan?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, she stood up from her chair. ¡°I am.¡±

    The staff member suspiciously examined Ye Wanwan and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Ye Wanwan repeated.

    The staff member was startled briefly. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to audition?¡±

    When he first noticed the girl, he thought she was a student who also came to audition.

    ¡°I came to keep a friendpany,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°Is your friend Jiang Yanran?¡± the staff member asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Thene with me!¡± the staff member ordered without saying anything more.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The staff member hastily led Ye Wanwan inside.

    In the audition hall, the director, assistant director, producer, screenwriter, and investors were all present. Jiang Yanran was reservedly standing in front of a long table while the producer kept asking her all types of questions.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, what pay are you asking for?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯re requesting that you start on with the cast and crew in three days, do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you should know about the situation with this film. It¡¯s been dyed for a long time, so we hope you can look over this contract as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran was evidently unprepared to deal with this sort of situation, difort clear on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not too experienced about these matters. Can you please wait until my friendes and directly speak with her?¡±

    When Jiang Yanran heard footstepsing from the doorway, she looked up in pleasant surprise like she had seen a savior. ¡°Wanwan!¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked toward Jiang Yanran and hugged her infort.

    ¡°Wanwan, I got it!¡± Jiang Yanran was flushed from excitement.

    Although Ye Wanwan had already guessed that when she heard the producer¡¯s questions, she was still emotional when she heard Jiang Yanran telling her outright. ¡°Congrattions, Yanran!¡±

    Because of her family background and talent, Jiang Yanran had superb fundamentals from a young age, so she was well-grounded even though she didn¡¯t have practical experience.

    ¡°Wanwan, you guessed correctly! The scene I drew was the one where the female protagonist danced under the moonlight after she lost her memories!¡± Jiang Yanran said excitedly.

    The producer looked at Ye Wanwan and asked with slightly furrowed brows, ¡°Miss Jiang, this is the friend you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Producer Wang!¡± Jiang Yanran nodded. She had recovered her calm since Ye Wanwan was next to her.

    ¡°Hello, Producer Wang!¡± Ye Wanwan calmly greeted the producer. ¡°You can directly talk to me about any issues rted to the contract and shooting.¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Iâ€™ll completely listen to her

    <h4>Chapter 1106: I¡¯llpletely listen to her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The producer was briefly startled. He reckoned Jiang Yanran had probably dragged a friend over in a rush to help her discuss her contract because she wasn¡¯t signed with apany and didn¡¯t have a manager.

    It was a bit of a taboo for artists to discuss their own resources and contracts in the entertainment industry, so Jiang Yanran couldn¡¯t negotiate her price or terms.

    However, wasn¡¯t it too rash of her to get such a young girl to discuss this?

    This was why he hadn¡¯t wanted to cast fresh new talent. The negotiating part would be too troublesome.

    He had no alternative though. Director Peng uneasily relented and chose a female lead who satisfied him, and they could finally start shooting after waiting for more than half a year. Everyone nearly cried from how joyful they were. He had to progress with the discussion regardless of how troublesome it was.

    The producer couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Miss Jiang, I suggest you decide for yourself so that things go faster.¡±

    He would rather directly discuss it with Jiang Yanran instead of discussing it with someone inexperienced. It would save him the trouble of having a three-person negotiation.

    Jiang Yanran shook her head and said determinedly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand these matters. You can just talk with my friend. I¡¯ll listen to herpletely!¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Wasn¡¯t this child too honest? Wasn¡¯t this child afraid she would sell her out?

    Ye Wanwan could understand the producer¡¯s concern. She simply looked too young, so he didn¡¯t consider her reliable.

    The main point was that she didn¡¯t expect the director and crew to make a decision so quickly and wanted to discuss the contract on the spot, so she had no choice but to represent Jiang Yanran with this identity. ¡°Yanran just finished her exams, and it happens to be summer vacation now, so Yanran can enter the film crew at any time and will have enough time to shoot the film. Neither you nor the director have to worry about this. As for thepensation, it will be in ordance with standard practices. Yanran is still a newbie, after all, so we won¡¯t demand an exorbitant price. However¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan swiftly stated all the problems clearly and distinctly then listed all the questions they wanted to be answered on their side. The producer became more and more surprised as he listened to her.

    This¡­ this level of negotiation, experience, andprehension of insider information¡ªhow did a student aplish it?

    A momentter, the producer had a drastically different expression as he looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Ye, may I boldly ask how old you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a first-year student at Imperial Media University,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Although she would get her diploma today, she still hadn¡¯t obtained it yet.

    ¡°Miss Ye is truly fearsome. How are you so knowledgeable about the industry?¡± Producer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m interning at Age of the Immortals, so I am somewhat acquainted with this information,¡± Ye Wanwan offhandedly replied before turning to Jiang Yanran. ¡°Did you hear what we discussed just now? Bring up any problems you have right now so we can discuss them as soon as possible.¡±

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s gaze at Ye Wanwan was brimming with admiration. ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t! Your decisions will do!¡±

    She was in utter disbelief that her idol was discussing her contract for her! How could she have any problems?!

    And so, with extreme efficiency, Ye Wanwan managed to settle the majority of the contract and the shooting time with the crew on the spot.

    As Peng Yuanhu looked at the contract that the producer handed him, his furrowed brows finally eased. ¡°I can finally shoot this film while I¡¯m alive¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Peng! Congrattions!¡± Everyone else was also very excited.

    Peng Yuanhu walked over to Jiang Yanran. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m very happy to see outstanding new talent like you and am also very d that you participated in the audition today! I hope we can work well together!¡±

 Chapter 1107 - Make it for sure

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Make it for sure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yanran subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan and said shamefully, ¡°Actually, I was too afraid toe. It was my manager who strongly encouraged me toe!¡±

    The producer revealed a doubtful expression when he heard that. This child had a manager?

    It was probably her friend or family or the like¡­

    There were many artists in the industry who liked to get their friends or rtives to be their managers, so it wasn¡¯t strange.

    Peng Yuanhu ruefully chuckled and said, ¡°Then you must thank your manager for me!¡±

    When they finished settling everything, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yanran left the audition building.

    Jiang Yanran joyfully jumped. ¡°Wanwan! I¡¯m so happy! It feels like a dream!¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°I told you you¡¯d make it for sure.¡±

    Jiang Yanran frantically nodded. ¡°Yes, Master Ye Bai is always right! I can definitely do it if you say I can! I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    Although Jiang Yanran typically had a soft personality, she entered apletely different mode while standing in front of a camera. She looked superb and didn¡¯t show any fear at all. Ye Wanwan was confident about that.

    However, Ye Wanwan was still relieved at how surprisingly smooth it went.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to enter the film crew in three days; are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems? Do you want me to help you dy filming for a few days?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t. I can do it!¡± Jiang Yanran¡¯s expression was a lot more confident than before.

    As they spoke, Chu Feng came rushing over.

    ¡°How was it, how was it?¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°Really? Really? That¡¯s great! We have to celebrate! Sister Wanwan, where do you want to go for food?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone. ¡°Go on, you two. I still have to go to my university to get my diploma.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re noting with us, Wanwan? We can wait until you¡¯re done!¡± Jiang Yanran was a bit disappointed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel! You two have fun! I¡¯ll go to your house toe see you tomorrow since I still have something to discuss with you. I also need to talk to your parents.¡±

    Only after hearing that did Jiang Yanran brighten. ¡°En, okay! My parents were urging me to invite you to our house for dinner just the other day! I also told my parents that you were my manager. They were at ease as soon as they heard it was you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, go on then! I¡¯m going now!¡±

    ¡­

    After parting ways with Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng, Ye Wanwan drove to Imperial Media University.

    Imperial Media¡¯s only requirement for its students to skip a grade was for them to finish courses from their first year and send in the request a semester early. They didn¡¯t have any other limitations. You could choose to skip a year or two years or even skip to the end if you were capable enough.

    Ye Wanwan was afraid of troubles, so she naturally skipped to the end.

    Apanied by Tangtang, she also finished her graduation thesis with great sess.

    It was originally supposed to be a happy matter, but Ye Wanwan felt some sorrow as she looked at the bright red diploma in her hands after walking out of the teachers¡¯ administration building.

    Although she saved a lot of time by graduating early, she also sacrificed her wonderful student life. She didn¡¯t have graduation photos or a graduation ceremony.

    She had to graduate by herself¡­

    While Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, Professor Li Yan¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Wanwan!¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly turned around and greeted him, ¡°Professor Li!¡±

    ¡°Did youe here to pick up your diploma today?¡± Li Yan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How did you know?¡±

 Chapter 1108 - Is my boyfriend handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Is my boyfriend handsome?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Professor Li Yan had a big grin on his face. ¡°Oh, child, Imperial Media University has existed for nearly a century, but only three people have managed to skip to graduation in one go. This news has spread throughout the entire school already; how could I not know?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I mentioned it while I was having dinner with your grandfather and a few other friends. Your grandfather didn¡¯t say anything outright, but his tail was nearly raised to the sky!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh when she heard that. However, she really did have to thank Professor Li for mentioning her in front of Grandpa repeatedly. It helped create a good impression for her Grandpa.

    ¡°Oh, Wanwan, you should be free now that you¡¯re done with your exams, right?¡± Professor Li suddenly asked after some chatting with her.

    When Ye Wanwan heard this question, her heart skipped a beat, and an ominous feeling washed over her.

    Professor Li looked expectant as he asked, ¡°When are you free, Wanwan? I¡¯ll invite your grandfather and grandmother, and our two families can have a casual meal together. That punk of mine just happens to be back as well!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why hadn¡¯t Professor Li forgotten about this matter yet¡­

    What casual meal¡­ This was nothing but a matchmaking g¡­

    She couldn¡¯t anymore, and she had to exin it clearly.

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head and abashedly said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Professor Li, but I¡¯ve been busy with studying and writing my thesis, so I didn¡¯t have any free time. Now that I¡¯m finally free, I made ns with my boyfriend to go on a trip, so I won¡¯t be free these next few days¡­¡±

    Professor Li was startled. ¡°Wanwan, you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    Professor Li instantly felt his heart aching like his chosen flower had been picked by someone else. But after thinking about it, he found something was amiss. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ Girl, you aren¡¯t lying to me, right?! I talked to your grandfather earlier, but he didn¡¯t mention you had a boyfriend!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rushed to exin. ¡°Um, Professor Li, you know about my family¡¯s situation. I don¡¯t see Grandpa and Grandma often, so they don¡¯t know I have a boyfriend yet!¡±

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not! Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Wanwan, I know you young people are averse to matchmaking and arranged marriages, but let me tell you. I¡¯m not boasting when I say my son is handsome and is a perfect match with you!¡± Professor Li merely thought ¡°I have a boyfriend¡± was Ye Wanwan¡¯s excuse, so he strongly plowed through.

    Ye Wanwan coughed. ¡°Um, about that¡­ Professor Li, I don¡¯t think looks are important. Feelings should be taken into greater consideration¡­¡±

    Professor Li was immediately irked. ¡°What, girl, you don¡¯t believe me? Let me show you a photo!¡±

    In order to snuff out Professor Li¡¯s hopes, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to wave her hand fiercely and say, ¡°No, no! I really don¡¯t care about looks! I actually prefer them uglier since they feel safer¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was trying her hardest to persuade Li Yan when she heard rustling footsteps from someone treading on fallen leaves.

    Ye Wanwan automatically looked behind her and was shocked at first before her eyes shot wide open.

    Si Yehan was wearing a bluish gray suit and was holding arge bouquet of fiery red roses as he walked toward her¡­

    On this rare asion, Si Yehan was wearing something other than ck and he was holding a fiery bouquet, making his face more eye-catching than usual.

    Ye Wanwan was nearly blinded from how dazzling he was. She was dumbfounded as she looked at him. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah-Jiu¡­ why¡­ why are you here?!¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Face is beaten swollen

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Face is beaten swollen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Professor Li stared at the man¡¯s face and reflexively put away his son¡¯s photo without a word. Then he suspiciously looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, this is¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan helplessly covered her face and had no choice but to answer honestly, ¡°Ahem, this¡­ Professor Li, this¡­ this is my boyfriend¡­¡±

    Professor Li: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was the so-called ¡°Prefer them uglier¡±?

    Could it be because he was too old that his beauty standards were out-of-date now?

    Ye Wanwan was currently at a loss for words and didn¡¯t dare to meet Professor Li¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Are you for real?! I just said I preferred them uglier, and Si Yehan showed up¡­</i>

    <i>My face is beaten swollen, alright¡­</i>

    ¡°Well then, um, Professor Li, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, she hurriedly pulled Si Yehan and ran away.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rx until they were far away and couldn¡¯t see Professor Li anymore.

    However, the moment she rxed, a tingly feeling crept over her head.

    Si Yehan¡¯s low voice was heard next to her ears. ¡°You prefer them uglier?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°They feel safer?¡±

    Ye Wanwan gulped and swiftly retorted, ¡°Impossible!!! That¡¯s because Professor Li kept trying to match me with his son and said his son was very handsome or something. Plus, he wouldn¡¯t believe me when I said I had a boyfriend. I was at aplete loss, so I had to randomly make up an excuse that I preferred them uglier!¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan deftly pulled up her phone¡¯s selfie function and pushed the camera toward Si Yehan. ¡°You only have to look at your face, and you¡¯ll know that everything I said was to fool Professor Li! But the second I said that, you showed up! You made my face beaten swollen!¡±

    On the phone screen, Si Yehan¡¯s lips imperceptibly twitched. ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Si Yehan¡¯s expression easing up, Ye Wanwan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh, right, why are you here all of a sudden?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her before handing the giant bouquet of roses to her. ¡°Congrattions on graduating.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the bouquet, stunned. She felt extremely ttered. ¡°These¡­ these flowers are for me?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her sideways. ¡°Who else would it be for?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and hastily took the flowers into her arms. ¡°Mine, mine, it¡¯s mine!¡±

    She was truly too surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Si Yehan¡¯s EQ to have improved so greatly!

    ¡°You¡­ purposefully came here¡­ because I¡¯m graduating today?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression looked a bit awkward, and he evaded her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan hugged the bouquet of roses, the loss she originally felt about graduation was instantly wiped away. ¡°I thought I had to graduate by myself¡­ Thank you, Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Si Yehan couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by the girl whose smile was warm like the summer sun as she held her flowers¡­

    Ye Wanwan happily followed Si Yehan to the car.

    As soon as Si Yehan opened the car door, Ye Wanwan saw that Tangtang was sitting in the back, and her face became even more surprised. ¡°Baby Tangtang!!!¡±

    Tangtang was holding a gigantic cake in his arms. He was also overjoyed when he saw Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy! Congrattions on your graduation!¡±

    The little fe wanted to pounce into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms immediately, but Si Yehan reminded him, ¡°Be careful of the cake.¡±

    Only then did Tangtang remember he was still holding the cake and had to sit back down obediently.

    <i>Hm, I kinda regret choosing to hold the cake instead of the roses¡­</i>

 Chapter 1110 - Everything you say is right

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Everything you say is right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The family of three chose a hotpot restaurant for their celebration.

    ¡°Hehe, I got my diploma and Yanran also passed her audition, so this can be considered three simultaneous happy events in the family! Cheers!¡± Ye Wanwan joyfully held up her orange juice.

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°Three happy events?¡±

    Tangtang also blinked and inquired, ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it two happy events?¡±

    Ye Wanwan propped her chin up and peered at Si Yehan. ¡°Yes, three happy events. I graduated, Yanran passed her audition, and your dad¡¯s EQ improved. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my math!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°My EQ is really low?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°In reality, with your looks, if your EQ was high, I should¡¯ve fallen in love with you at first sight!¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t have been all that turmoil¡­

    In reality, she never understood what she was thinking back then. How desperate did she have to be to not want someone like Si Yehan and be so hell-bent on a jackass like Gu Yueze?

    She clearly had a thing for faces, so she shouldn¡¯t have disliked Si Yehan so much even if he was a bit terrifying back then, right?

    After all, for someone with a faceplex, the most important principle was ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, so everything you say is right.¡±

    If her attitude back then eased up just a little bit, Si Yehan wouldn¡¯t have been so violently triggered by her, and there wouldn¡¯t have been such a vicious cycle. Then their fate wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic¡­

    Si Yehan, whose heart was pierced by his wife: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, his expression fluctuated for half a day before he stared at her darkly and said, ¡°How do you know you didn¡¯t fall in love with me at first sight?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Huh? I did? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    She clearly remembered that she was directly brought to Jin Garden by the people sent by Si Yehan. As strangers who met for the first time, Si Yehan told her she would live there from now on and couldn¡¯t go anywhere; there was no room for objection. Hence, their first meeting couldn¡¯t be considered pleasant¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he quickly concealed the change in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake. A mousse cake melts faster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay! Tangtang, bring the cake over here!¡± Ye Wanwan merely thought Si Yehan¡¯s love at first sight question was an off-handed question, so she didn¡¯t think too much of it and happily cut the cake.

    At the same time, at Emperor Sky Entertainment:

    Ye Yiyi, Liang Shihan, and Liang Shihan¡¯s assistant were all in the conference room.

    The assistant carefully said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, I just received a reply from the film crew. Shihan didn¡¯t get cast. Also, they said they found a suitable female lead¡­¡±

    Ye Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised Liang Shihan didn¡¯t pass the audition since Peng Yuanhu¡¯s strictness was well known in the industry. Many big-name actresses also didn¡¯t pass the audition.

    However, there were only new talents in the college auditions, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised that they found a suitable female lead that fast.

    Without waiting for Ye Yiyi to speak, Liang Shihan hurriedly asked, ¡°They already found a suitable candidate? Who was it? Whichpany¡¯s artist got epted? Could it be Global¡¯s?¡±

    She was the only one from Emperor Sky who went, so whosepany¡¯s artist was it if it wasn¡¯t hers?

    The assistant answered, ¡°I scouted around. I heard that it was a first-year student from Imperial Films who hasn¡¯t signed onto apany yet. She signed the contract herself. She was probably lucky!¡±

    Liang Shihan didn¡¯t look too good when she heard that. ¡°Also a student from Imperial Films like me? Who? Do I know her?¡±

 Chapter 1111 - This doesnâ€™t look too safe

    <h4>Chapter 1111: This doesn¡¯t look too safe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let me think. I think her name was Jiang¡­ her name was Jiang Yanran¡­¡± the assistant replied.

    ¡°It was actually her!¡± Once Liang Shihan remembered Jiang Yanran¡¯s close rtionship to Ye Wanwan, her expression became even uglier.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, can¡¯t you think of something? I really want to act in Director Peng¡¯s film. Jiang Yanran seeded and she¡¯s only a student without apany backing her. Isn¡¯t it nonsense that I didn¡¯t seed?¡± Liang Shihan begged as she tugged on Ye Yiyi¡¯s sleeve.

    Ye Yiyi frowned. ¡°Shihan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, and if it was a different director, ourpany could still rely on favors, but Peng Yuanhu is a director who casts based off his mood. No one can sway him. The casting for this film has already been decided, so don¡¯t think about it anymore. Thepany will make better arrangements for you.¡±

    Once Liang Shihan heard that Ye Yiyi wouldn¡¯t help her, she immediately became unhappy up until thest sentence. Only then did she brighten up a little. ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Sister Yiyi. I knew you would treat me the best!¡±

    Ye Yiyiughed. ¡°We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    Liang Shihan appeared satisfied. ¡°Sister Yiyi, you don¡¯t need to worry. You¡¯re the eldest miss of the Ye family and the only eldest miss. Ye Wanwan and her family can¡¯t even show their faces in public so they can¡¯t possibly make something out of nothing! What?<i>Life and Death Struggle?</i>? Just from the name, you can tell it won¡¯t be popr. Let¡¯s wait for them to go bankrupt!¡±

    ¡­

    At a hot-pot restaurant.

    Ye Wanwan ate until she couldn¡¯t eat anymore before she finally rested, content.

    After the bill was paid, Si Yehan didn¡¯t directly get the car because Ye Wanwan was still too full, so they went on a stroll with Tangtang.

    ¡°Are you still not feeling well?¡± Si Yehan had a helpless expression as he watched the girl rubbing her stomach.

    ¡°Hm¡­ I don¡¯t feel well¡­¡± Ye Wanwan mourned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two remind me to eat less!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Tangtang: ¡°Mommy, Tangtang was wrong¡­¡±

    The father-son pair shared the same thoughts. She was eating so happily ¨C who could bear to tell her to eat less?

    Si Yehan nced at the pharmacy across the street then said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Wait here a bit. I¡¯ll go buy you some digestive pills.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan obediently nodded but after she agreed, she seemed worried. ¡°But hurry back¡­ It¡¯ste at night¡­ It¡¯s not too safe¡­ You¡¯re so handsome¡­ What if you encounter some female perverts¡­¡±

    The corners of Si Yehan¡¯s lips curved upwards. His expression was hard to read. ¡°No one¡¯s more perverted than you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly retorted back unhappily, ¡°Hey, how am I perverted¡­¡±

    <i>Si Yehan¡¯s been ndering me constantly! Really!</i>

    ¡°Mommy, are you okay? Tangtang can rub your stomach for you!¡± The little fe helped Ye Wanwan rub her stomach with concern.

    ¡°Thank you, baby. Muah~¡±

    Ye Wanwan was in the middle of circling the fountain when suddenly, a girl headed towards her.

    The girl was looking down with a lot of stuff in her arms. She appeared absent-minded and wasn¡¯t looking where she was going, so she ran straight into Ye Wanwan. The stuff in her hands scattered on the ground¡­

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry! Miss, are you alright?¡± Ye Wanwan watched as the girl bent down in front of her to pick up the stuff on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing¡­ Sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry that I ran into you¡­¡± The girl kept apologizing.

    Ye Wanwan helped pick up her stuff and noticed the contents of the papers. She couldn¡¯t help but notice that the scattered papers were all the girl¡¯s resumes.

    The girl was working the same job as her. They were both managers¡­

 Chapter 1112 - Strong willed but disabled physically

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Strong willed but disabled physically</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan swept her gaze over the contents of the resume.

    Yao Jiawen, 24 years old. Her previous employer was Wisdom Media, and she had been in charge of two third-rate celebrities.

    The girl appeared young but had already been in the industry for six years. She worked as a part-time intern when she was still in university then worked her way up slowly from being an assistant until she finally became a manager. She seemed very reliable.

    Moreover, she was able to nurture two third-rate celebrities with resources that she had topete for in Wisdom, which was considered a highlypetitivepany. This meant she was also capable.

    From her resume, it was clear her family circumstances weren¡¯t very good but she was willing to work hard. To be able to get to where she was in six years meant she worked several times harder than the average person.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯spany had just taken its first steps and she needed hardworking employees like this¡­

    Ye Wanwan handed over the resume to Yao Jiawen then decided to test the waters when she said, ¡°Miss Yao, I apologize but I saw your resume just now. Dare I ask ¨C are you still looking for a job?¡±

    Yao Jiawen nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°I saw that you previously worked at Wisdom Media. Wisdom isn¡¯t a badpany in this industry, so why did you quit?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Yao Jiawen bitterly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just the usualpanypetitiveness. I was ousted. Ourpany only looks at results and if we don¡¯t meet quotas, we have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I can tell you seem to understand how this industry works and that it¡¯s very intense. If someone doesn¡¯t have any money or connections, it¡¯s almost impossible to make a living¡­ I worked at Wisdom for six years but in the end, I was still abandoned¡­¡±

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s face was filled with fatigue and loneliness.

    Ye Wanwan understood Yao Jiawen¡¯s circumstances. This industry was simply that cruel. No matter how hard you worked, if you had no money or connections, you still wouldn¡¯t stand out even after ten or twenty years. There were too many people who had to give up and change careers.

    ¡°I was wondering if Miss Yao knows about?<i>Age of the Immortals?</i>?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Yao Jiawen thought about it before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that name. It¡¯s a new start-uppany?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded in reply. ¡°Yes, if Miss Yao is interested, you can give them a try. They¡¯ve been hiring managerstely.¡±

    When she talked to Ye Mufan about hiring staff before, Ye Mufan had already sent out the posting and had recently begun hiring.

    Yao Jiawen speechlessly peered at her. ¡°You are?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°My friend works at thatpany as the director of the talent recruitment department. I heard they¡¯re hiring now and I noticed your resume seems to match the requirements, so I mentioned it. This is his card. If you¡¯re interested, you can directly contact him.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she handed Ye Bai¡¯s business card over to Yao Jiawen.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this,¡± Yao Jiawen epted the card from Ye Wanwan and emotionally said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really grateful. Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely try for the job!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Yao Jiawen thanked her several more times before leaving.

    Soon after, Si Yehan had finished buying digestive pills and returned. He nced at the girl who was leaving. ¡°Who were you just talking to?¡±

    ¡°I coincidentally met a girl and saw her resume on the ground. When I helped her pick it up, I realized she was working in the same industry. She didn¡¯t seem bad, so I tried to hire her! Ah, look at me, I¡¯m dressed like this and I still can¡¯t forget my job. Isn¡¯t this what you call being strong willed in a disabled body?¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Tangtang was speechless.?<i>Did Mommy use the wrong idiom again?</i>

    <i>Hm, that¡¯s not right. Mommy is never wrong. Even when Mommy is wrong, she¡¯s still right!</i>

    Si Yehan silently looked at the girl before him then handed her a bottle of water and the pills. ¡°Take your medicine.¡±

    After he finished talking, he worriedly added, ¡°Make sure to drink more water.¡±

    <i>This girl¡­ No matter what she looks like¡­ She still makes me worry¡­</i>

 Chapter 1113 - Somewhat Similar

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Somewhat Simr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Jiang family home to visit Jiang Yanran¡¯s parents.

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were too passionate because they kept encouraging her to eat more. It wasn¡¯t until she quickly recounted what happened the previous night that she was let off the hook.

    Otherwise, if she ate until she was stuffed today, the adult-child duo at home would nag her to death.

    ¡°Ah, Wanwan, luckily you¡¯ve been by Yanran¡¯s side all these years. Otherwise, who knows how Yanran would¡¯ve ended up¡­¡± Every time they remembered how they hadn¡¯t seen Song Zi Hang¡¯s true colors and how they nearly married their daughter into the Song family, which was equivalent to throwing their daughter into a fire, the Jiang couple shivered from the fear in their hearts.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re being overly polite. Yanran¡¯s my friend,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°It was also thanks to your help with the casting call this time. To be able to work with Director Peng in her first film, our Yanran is so lucky to have you as a friend. It¡¯s truly a blessing!¡± Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. If Ye Wanwan had been a man, she would definitely have married her daughter off to her.

    Jiang Yanran immediately added, ¡°Dad, mom, Wanwan is really amazing. She was really urate when she helped me figure out the plot details!¡±

    ¡°At the time, many other capable girls also drew the same scene and I heard the producer saying that their performances were all better than mine. They danced more beautifully, but in the end, Director Peng still chose me¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? Why was that?¡± Mrs. Jiang asked with curiosity.

    Jiang Yanran replied, ¡°It was Wanwan who specifically told me that if I were to draw this scene, I needed to hold back when I danced. She said that I should enjoy the dance without showing off.¡±

    ¡°Because in that scene, the main female protagonist had a condition after losing her memory. Although she was a great dancer prior to losing her memory, dancing is a kind of thing that needs endless training in order to maintain the fluidity of movement. For a person who hasn¡¯t danced in so many years, if they suddenly had to dance, the body wouldn¡¯t be able to recreate the same quality of movement even if they loved dancing¡­¡±

    ¡°That makes sense! So it was like that. Not many would notice this type of small detail.¡± Mr Jiang nodded.

    ¡°So I purposely performed with a few ws so it seemed as though I was dancing as I normally would. Once I finished performing, Director Peng asked me why I performed like that and I told him the truth. Afterwards, Director Peng chose me.¡± Jiang Yanran got excited as she recounted the story.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°I was only exining a little about the female protagonist.¡±

    Ye Wanwan appeared listless as she seemed to have suddenly thought of something when she stopped speaking.

    She realized that ever since she had been reborn, she felt she suddenly had a lot of potential and talent in martial arts. It was only that her body wouldn¡¯t listen to her and would always run out of steam.

    Isn¡¯t feeling the same as what Jiang Yanran¡¯s character is feeling?

    It wasn¡¯t that she had talent but never learned martial arts. Instead, she was more like a machine that hadn¡¯t been used in years.

    So when she started exercising and recovering, her movements and fighting abilities kept getting better¡­

    Once she realized she had gone too deep into her thoughts, Ye Wanwan immediately came out of her reverie and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today because of a specific matter.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan said that, she took out a contract.

    Once Jiang Yanran saw it, she instantly epted the contract happily. ¡°Is this our contract? Wanwan, you¡¯re finally willing to give me a title! Mom, quickly hand me a pen!¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Whose little sister

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Whose little sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwanughed. ¡°No need to hurry, I still haven¡¯t finished talking!¡±

    Jiang Yanran grumbled, ¡°You can continue after I¡¯ve signed it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Jiang Yanran then at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang before sternly continuing, ¡°Yanran, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Today, Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment are both secretly targeting us, especially Emperor Sky Entertainment. They¡¯ll definitely do anything to suppress us this time. You also know about my family situation.¡±

    ¡°This is a hard war which I¡¯m not even sure I can win. So for the sake of insurance, I¡¯m giving you this contract. But you don¡¯t need to sign it right now. Wait until the Golden Orchid Awards are over and after the results are out, you can sign it then. This is safer for you because if anything were to happen to Age of the Immortals, you won¡¯t get caught up in it.¡±

    It was because of herpany¡¯s circumstances that she didn¡¯t sign Jiang Yanran.

    Jiang Yanran went silent and suddenly felt unhappy. ¡°Why? In your opinion of me, do you think I can¡¯t share your hardships?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ye Wanwan gently coaxed her. ¡°Part of the reason is for your own good but it¡¯s also because of me. If I were to involve you in this, wouldn¡¯t my losses be too great? After all, you¡¯re my trump card!¡±

    Once Jiang Yanran heard that, her expression warmed up by several degrees. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang also nodded when they heard that, looking at Ye Wanwan with approval.

    When the Jiang couple first heard from Yanran that she wanted Wanwan to be her manager, they were a bit worried since Wanwan was only older than Yanran by one or two years.

    But now, after experiencing so much, the old couple¡¯s opinion of Ye Wanwan hadpletely changed.

    Although this child wasn¡¯t that much older than Yanran, she was much more mature and thought more about the bigger picture. They could tell she was treating their Yanran wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Yanran, what Wanwan says makes sense. This is the best for the both of you,¡± Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Yanran stared at the contract in her hands and gradually, her grip tightened before she finally replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until after the Golden Orchid Awards before signing.¡±

    All along, it was Wanwan who kept helping her and even at this point in time, she was still thinking of her.

    This time, she definitely had to work her hardest in order to help Wanwan.

    She needed to do well in this film so that when the time came, she could stand on the award stage and proudly tell everyone that her manager was Ye Bai.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t stay long because she needed to deal with the matter of hiring staff in the afternoon.

    After changing her clothes, Ye Wanwan arrived at thepany.

    Ye Wanwan told Ye Mufan about the matter regarding Jiang Yanran.

    Ye Mufan was shocked after learning about it. ¡°Damn, you were actually hiding a trump card? That being said, this means ourpany will finally have female artists?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. She already has a partner and I was the matchmaker.¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How could you think that?! Is your brother that uncontroble in your eyes? But Wanwan¡­ Does this mean¡­ Since year three of high-school¡­ You¡¯ve already been preparing¡­¡±

    At that time, his impression of Ye Wanwan was that she was a rebellious teenage girl who dressed repulsively and would live or die for Gu Yueze.

    Never did he imagine that from that point onwards, his little sister had already begun nning with such patience¡­

    Ye Wanwan frowned when she saw Ye Mufan staring at her. ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡±

    Ye Mufan rubbed his chin. ¡°Hey, Wanwan, are you still my little sister?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If I¡¯m not your little sister, whose little sister am I?¡±

    Ye Mufan abruptly appeared satisfied. ¡°Haha, mine. Besides me, who else could have such an awesome little sister?!¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Thereâ€™s still my son

    <h4>Chapter 1115: There¡¯s still my son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the documents scattered over Ye Mufan¡¯s desk. She casually picked up a sheet of paper and asked, ¡°Did you hire any suitable managers?¡±

    Ye Mufan sighed. ¡°Nope! I interviewed several and none of them were any good! They were too impatient! Not one seemedpetent!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be able to call others impatient¡­

    ¡°Any good ones wouldn¡¯te to a smallpany like ours; we¡¯ve only gotten inexperienced and unreliable ones, so it¡¯s hard to find anyone¡­¡± Ye Mufanined.

    Now that Ye Wanwan brought on Jiang Yanran on top of the other three artists they had, they really needed more manpower to help them out.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it before asking, ¡°Oh right, was there a girl surnamed Yao who came to interview today?

    ¡°Surnamed Yao? Nope! Why?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Last night, I went for hot-pot with my son and my boyfriend and I coincidentally met a girl and saw her resume. She was looking for a job as a manager.¡±

    ¡°I saw her resume and she seemed pretty reliable, so I gave her my card and told her toe interview at ourpany. But she didn¡¯te!¡±

    Just as Ye Mufan said, anyone who had any slight ounce of ambition would choose biggerpanies. There was no way they woulde to their start-up.

    There were too many start-ups in recent years that weren¡¯t reliable. They typically ran for about one or two years then they would close down and run away from debt. There were even some which closed down after half a month or even after ten days or so. This was why even though thepetition to get into a bigpany had be even more intense than before, people were still more inclined to apply for positions with them instead.

    But at this moment, Ye Mufan waspletely focused on the part where Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Last night, I went for hot-pot with my son and my boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend, you only think of your boyfriend. You¡¯ve never even gone out for hot-pot with me, your brother!¡± Ye Mufanined.

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°What do you mean never? Didn¡¯t I have hot-pot with youst week?¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°That was at home with mom and dad! We¡¯ve never gone out by ourselves!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I wasn¡¯t alone with my boyfriend. My son was there too!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    His heart felt so heavy that he didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.

    He was seriously suspecting whether this girl was lying to him or not!

    That kid couldn¡¯t really be her illegitimate child with that wild man right?

    Ye Mufan was about to ask when the phone on his desk began to ring.

    It was the front desk receptionist. ¡°Director Ye, there¡¯s a miss surnamed Yao here looking for you. She says she¡¯s here for an interview.¡±

    Ye Mufan looked stunned and he nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°There¡¯s a girl surnamed Yao here. Is she the one you were talking about?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°It should be, let her in!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Ye Mufan turned back to the phone. ¡°Let her in.¡±

    After a moment, a girl knocked on the door and came in. It was Yao Jiawen, the girl Ye Wanwan met the night before.

    The girl appeared in and looked like she would blend in with a crowd. Her hair was neatlybed and she was wearing a Chanel suit which was out of season and appeared to be rather old.

    It was clear she knew how heavily people in this industry focused on their style of dress, but because of her financial circumstances, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy newer clothes and could only wear an appropriate brand-name outfit.

    Not only did she look decent but her expression was very natural and poised, giving off afortable aura.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Yao Jiawen. I previously worked at Wisdom Media and I¡­¡± Yao Jiawen did a simple self-introduction.

    Ye Mufan looked through the girl¡¯s resume and appeared very satisfied. He nced at Ye Wanwan, who was seated on the sofa. ¡°Amazing, you can even find treasures while eating hot-pot?¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Rapid Progress

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Rapid Progress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Theirpany couldn¡¯t support gods but inexperienced staff wouldn¡¯t cut it. People like this were perfect.

    From the girl¡¯s resume, they could tell she was a hard-working individual.

    Ye Wanwan sent Ye Mufan a look then coughed lightly before saying to Yao Jiawen: ¡°Nice to meet you. Miss Yao, was it? My friend mentioned you to me before.¡±

    Yao Jiawen hurriedly replied, ¡°You must be¡­ Chairman Ye? Last night, I identally bumped into your friend then she gave me your card. But I didn¡¯t dare give you a call out of the blue so I directly came to yourpany to interview¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°You two can continue.¡±

    Thus, Ye Mufan asked Yao Jiawen several questions and she was able to smoothly answer all of them.

    After ten minutes passed, Ye Mufan nodded his head in approval then nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Pretty good. If there are no other issues, you cane to work tomorrow,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Yao Jiawen was speechless with surprise but then showed a conflicted expression.

    ¡°What is it, is there a problem?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    Yao Jiawen appeared depressed with several degrees of embarrassment. She hesitantly asked Ye Mufan, ¡°I¡­ Can I¡­ Can I receive three months¡¯ pay in advance¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t even started work yet she wanted three months¡¯ advance pay. No matter whichpany it was, they would never agree.

    From the looks of Yao Jiawen, she had evidently worked in this industry for many years, so she should understand this unspoken rule. It was likely she had no other choice, which forced her to make such a request.

    Ye Mufan said tentatively, ¡°Regarding advanced pay, if you worked here for a while, I might still consider your request. But you haven¡¯t even started working yet, and you want advanced pay¡­ Do you have any reason for asking this?¡±

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. I know this request is unreasonable, but because thepetition at Wisdom was too fierce¡­ I put a lot of my own money into my work to help new trainees¡­ I haven¡¯t been able to save up in recent years¡­ I also just quit my job and my dad suddenly got sick¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, I really sympathize with you, but this isn¡¯t in line withpany procedures¡­¡±

    If this was before, Ye Mufan would¡¯ve directly given her money after seeing how pitiful she looked. But now, he first needed to think of thepany, which showed his dramatic growth.

    Ye Mufan thought for a while before turning to look at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±

    Yao Jiawen watched as Ye Mufan asked Ye Bai. She appeared rather confused.

    <i>Isn¡¯t the boss of thispany Ye Mufan?</i>

    <i>Why does it look like Ye Mufan¡¯s asking Ye Bai for permission?</i>

    Moreover, Ye Mufan appeared to be afraid of Ye Bai¡­

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have her report to the finance department to get her pay tomorrow.¡±

    Three months¡¯ pay in exchange for a suitable employee. It wasn¡¯t a bad deal.

    Yao Jiawen let out a sigh of relief and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, thank you Director Ye. Thank you Chairman Ye!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°No need for thanks. Your capabilities are reason enough for us to fulfill your request.¡±

    Yao Jiawen went silent. Her heart just got a shock. Ye Bai was saying he agreed not because of sympathy but rather because of her abilities. With that one sentence, he not only acknowledged her skills but also dissolved her embarrassment.

    Yao Jiawen: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1117 - Even more handsome now

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Even more handsome now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What are my job duties?¡± Yao Jiawen asked, now that she felt energized.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Currently, Han Xianyu has his own manager. I¡¯m currently managing for Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and another female artist thepany is nurturing.¡±

    ¡°For now, you¡¯ll work as my assistant and help me deal with my artists¡¯ activities. Once thepany begins hiring more people, you can choose to manage new trainees independently.¡±

    She had been worrying about how to manage Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran but now, she could rx.

    Yao Jiawen quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Beforeing to the interview, she researched Age of the Immortals. Naturally, she knew about Luo Chen and Gong Xu, who were A-listers being managed by Ye Bai. She worked at Wisdom for so many years but had never gotten the chance to manage any artists above B-listers.

    She would now be the assistant to the chief director, and it showed how much importance Ye Bai ced on her.

    ¡­

    Yao Jiawen reported for work on time and Ye Wanwan took her around for a tour of thepany. Then she took her to City C to ¡°visit¡± and introduce her to Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    Yao Jiawen got the hang of things very quickly and didn¡¯t waste Ye Wanwan¡¯s time. She quickly began doing her work.

    Time flew by.

    Jiang Yanran smoothly began filming with the production crew and in the blink of an eye, Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s time at the special training camp wasing to an end.

    For the sake of the Golden Orchid Awards and rushing to finish before Chinese Lunar New Year, the film crew was very busy. The Awards this year would be especiallypetitive.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen had been busy with special training for a long time, making the film crew unhappy but Ye Wanwan insisted that they needed to finish their training first.

    Special C forces were in the cafeteria.

    Ye Wanwan went over to stir things up for thest time while Yao Jiawen was considerate and brought over several types of medicine for any bruises and injuries.

    Gong Xu gulped down a in bun in two bites and as he ate, he nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Everyone¡¯s getting really impatient¡­ Brother Ye¡­ The pressure on you must be really heavy¡­ Ah¡­ My heart hurts for you¡­ How about we finish our training sooner?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at them. ¡°I don¡¯t need your heart to hurt for me, thanks. There¡¯s still one more week. Push through until training is over.¡±

    Gong Xu suddenly tugged on Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Wuuu¡­ Then take pity, take pity on me! Look at me! Look at me ¨C before I came, I was like a fresh young flower but now, I¡¯ve worked to the point of being a spoilt vegetable!¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned in silence as she stared at the youth before her.

    Gong Xu¡¯s change hadn¡¯te entirely from his diet, which consisted of whatever he was given. The atmosphere he exuded had changed a lot.

    In the past, he was a boy, but now, he was actually giving off some manly vibes.

    Honestly speaking, even Ye Wanwan was surprised by how long Gong Xu persisted. Although this guy would act cute andin about wanting to go back home, in the end, he still persisted.

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Who said that? You¡¯re even more handsome now. You were flimsy like a wildflower but now, you¡¯re staunch and steadfast like a pine.¡±

    Once Gong Xu heard that, his eyes widened. ¡°Really? Really? I¡¯m even more handsome?¡±

    If Gong Xu had a tail, it would likely be wagging like an electric fan around now.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shoot him a look. ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Jiawen.¡±

    Yao Jiawen, who had been standing at the side, said, ¡°It¡¯s true. You really are more handsome now. Although you were pretty good-looking before, you give off apletely different vibe now. I think you¡¯re even better now.¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Getting a dog behind our backs

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Getting a dog behind our backs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu suddenly let go of hisints and his eyes glittered as he stared at Ye Wanwan, begging for praise. ¡°Then quickly tell me more, Brother Ye. How am I handsome? In what way?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pondered over how to word it before replying, ¡°Hm¡­ If you were a dog before, then now¡­ You¡¯re a wolf.¡±

    Gong Xu copsed. ¡°Wuuu, Brother Ye, how could you scold me like this¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m praising you! Can¡¯t you focus on the main point?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly continued asking, ¡°Then what about Luo Chen? How about Luo Chen?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it before replying, ¡°Luo Chen¡­ His change wasn¡¯t as drastic as yours!¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha¡­ I knew it!¡± Gong Xu suddenlyughed aloud.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless again.?<i>Is a drastic change something to be happy about?</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t a drastic change mean he was a bad person before?</i>

    The easily appeased Gong Xu was once again satisfied by a few words from Ye Wanwan.

    Once Ye Wanwan finished chatting, she nced at the time on her phone. ¡°I have something in the afternoon so I¡¯ll be leaving first! In thesest few days, make sure to work hard! I¡¯ll be fairly busy in the next few days so if you need anything, contact Jiawen!¡±

    Gong Xu gnawed on his chopsticks as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Not long after Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu instantly grabbed Luo Chen, who was beside him. ¡°Hey blockhead, did you notice it yet?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Chen impatiently nced at Gong Xu, who was acting strange.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right with Brother Ye. Every time he¡¯se to see ustely, he always leaves urgently like he¡¯s rushing to go do something. The majority of the time, it¡¯s that little mosquito who¡¯s in charge of us. Aside from us two, what else could Brother Ye be busy with?¡±

    Luo Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I suspect¡­ Brother Ye got a dog behind our backs¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    When it came to matters like this, Gong Xu¡¯s instincts were oddly urate.

    While Gong Xu and Luo Chen were training, Ye Wanwan was focusing most of her time on Jiang Yanran¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Another week passed.

    Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s training had finallye to an end.?<i>A Life and Death Struggle¡¯s?</i>stationary team began taking shots of scenery for the film.

    After returning from training, Luo Chen came back with a lot more muscle and everyone could see a change. As for Gong Xu¡­ His change wasn¡¯t as evident.

    Under the sunlight, Luo Chen appeared to have gotten darker while Gong Xu remained just as pale as he was before. However he did seem to be more energetic.

    If they didn¡¯t know, they would¡¯ve thought he went on vacation.

    As Liu Qing exined the scene, Gong Xu acted like a young master, sitting down while taking a selfie as he asked Dong Zai to order lunch and dinner. Afterwards, he secretly used Jiawen¡¯s kindness to get her to buy snacks for him¡­

    The entire production team, including Liu Qing, was all worried when they saw Gong Xu¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Chairman Ye, now that their training¡¯s finished, they should be at their peak, so I want to film all the most difficult scenes first. What do you think, Chairman Ye?¡± Director Liu Qing asked.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine.¡± On this point, Ye Wanwan was thinking the same thing as Liu Qing.

    Liu Qing flipped through the script then said aloud, ¡°Today, the first scene will be the most intense. It¡¯s the scene where Gong Xu will fight the antagonist. Xue Shao Yang has just entered thepound and is still his yboy self. He doesn¡¯t want to learn anything until he reaches a breaking point, causing his attitude to change and making him view his new profession earnestly.¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Be a bit more vicious

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Be a bit more vicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This fight scene heavily emphasizes Xue Shao Yang¡¯s drastic change in personality. He has to be extremely vicious, so you need to perform well!¡± Liu Qing said.

    Ye Wanwan grumpily called Gong Xu over when she saw him bullying Jiawen. ¡°Gong Xu, get over here. Director Liu is exining the scene to you. Do you understand how you have to actter?¡±

    This guy hadpletely reverted back to his former self upon his return. Who knew if he could even get back into his role when it came time to act?

    Gong Xu looked as though this was a trivial matter. ¡°I know, I know. Isn¡¯t it just fighting?! That¡¯s what I¡¯m best at!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°When you fight, you have to look more vicious. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Is it like this? Or like this?¡± Gong Xu started wagging his imaginary tail while puffing out his cheeks like a chipmunk and making a vicious expression at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan pressed her hand against her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t act cute!¡±

    <i>This guy, can he really do it¡­?</i>

    Everything was going as nned except for this brat, Gong Xu, who wasn¡¯t acting normal. She really couldn¡¯t get a handle on him.

    After the preparations were done, the first scene after the special training began.

    ¡°Three, two, one, and¡­ start!!!¡± Liu Qing shouted.

    The man who was going to film as the antagonist opposite Gong Xu was very tall and well-built. His body was very different from Gong Xu¡¯s and he appeared to be the domineering and overbearing type.

    If Gong Xu wanted to appear capable of suppressing him¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be easy¡­

    After Liu Qing shouted for them to begin, the pair ran at each other.

    Gong Xu seemed to change as soon as the pperboard rang out. He was like a mad dog¡­ No, he was like a wolf as he rushed at the man!

    The fight scene was phenomenal. From the movements to the emotional control, everything was beyond their expectations. All their old worries didn¡¯t materialize.

    This was a performance that felt as though it was the result of going through a million training sessions¡­

    Everyone present was watching in awe.

    ¡°F*ck¡­ Gong Xu¡­ is so¡­ handsome!¡±

    ¡°Never did I imagine that I would witness this side of Gong Xu¡­ He¡¯s so hot-blooded¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Mufan, who had already given up hope, now had glittering eyes. ¡°This brat isn¡¯t bad! I thought he was only stuffing himself with buns at the training camp, but from the looks of it, he¡¯s pretty capable!¡±

    Ye Wanwan also let out a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°He¡¯s not bad, but if he wants to get an award, it¡¯s still not enough. He needs to be even more vicious than that.¡±

    After finishing, Liu Qing called Gong Xu over. ¡°Not bad, not bad, Gong Xu. You acted really well just now but you could be even more vicious. Just a bit more. Think about it ¨C you just saw your teammate die for you and you feel responsible for him. You¡¯re in despair and you¡¯re taking out your hatred on this scoundrel now. Let¡¯s try this again!¡±

    ¡°I clearly performed to perfection already. I was even charmed by my own talent!¡± Gong Xu said, indicating his reluctance.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Not enough. Try again.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Yes, immediately!¡±

    After a brief break, Gong Xu obediently performed a second take.

    This time was even better than his first time.

    However, Liu Qing and Ye Wanwan still felt the scene wascking a bit.

    Liu Qing tried to exin the scene to Gong Xu again. ¡°Hm, this was better than before, but you could still be even more vicious.¡±

    ¡°Gong Xu, imagine this. There¡¯s a scoundrel who bullies the poor and hurts others for his own benefit. He¡¯s ruined this country and a lot of your brothers-in-arms have died because of him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted two years and you¡¯ve finally caught him. How would you feel once you saw him? Embody those emotions and let¡¯s try again!¡±

 Chapter 1120 - He has issues with his way of thinking

    <h4>Chapter 1120: He has issues with his way of thinking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Thus, Gong Xu tried again.

    Each time, Gong Xu performed better, but it was never enough to meet Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations. It still felt as though something was missing.

    She hoped Gong Xu could express an even more atrocious mentality than the scoundrel that bordered on insanity!

    After a certain number of takes, Gong Xu refused to do it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m already vicious enough! How can I get any more vicious?! I¡¯m at my max for viciousness!¡±

    Ye Wanwan went silent for a moment then called Gong Xu over. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gong Xu headed towards her.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it briefly then said to Gong Xu, ¡°Now close your eyes and listen to my words. Imagine that you¡¯re at the training camp, deep inside the forest. You¡¯re only carrying one cracker and you have to survive for a month. You¡¯ve gotten through to the twenty-ninth day after suffering for so long and on the thirtieth day, you finally can¡¯t persist any longer and you prepare to eat your snack, but at that moment, the cracker was stolen by a scoundrel. Now, what do you want to do?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Kill! Him!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­ Alright.¡±

    This time, Gong Xu did it perfectly in one take.

    The actor for the antagonist was a retired soldier. During the previous takes with Gong Xu, he held back to a certain extent, but this time, Gong Xu really pushed him to his limit.

    ¡°Cut! Perfect! Very good! The emotional control was perfect!¡± Liu Qing was extremely pleased.

    Ye Mufan smiled lightly. Out of curiosity, he murmured to Ye Wanwan, ¡°What exactly did you say to that brat, Gong Xu? He nearly went insane!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Not much. I made him imagine how he would feel if hisst cracker got stolen.¡±

    Ye Mufan widened his eyes. ¡°Is there something wrong with his way of thinking?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°You just realized today?¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The second scene that day was a fight approaching the end.

    In the ending, Xue Shao Yang, who was originally a yful, gutless coward who was sometimes cold and selfish, actually died to save a little girl.

    Shen Yue, who had gone through so much with Xue Shao Yang, hade to think of him as his brother. In this scene, he would hold Xue Shao Yang¡¯s body in despair.

    The focus of this scene was Luo Chen.

    Luo Chen only needed one take to finish.

    ¡°Cut! Pass! Great!¡± Liu Qing cried out and apuse erupted.

    Luo Chen bowed as he retracted the sadness in his expression.

    Luo Chen was so talented that he could already do this naturally¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen, looking like a mother who had watched her son grow up.

    Luo Chen¡¯s rate of improvement was simply too godly!

    Gong Xu murmured sourly, ¡°Hmph, so fake. I could tell it was acting with just one nce! If I really died, he would likely y with fireworks!¡±

    Because of the high efficiency rate, several important scenes of the film werepleted without a hitch and everyone on the production cast and crew could rx.

    It was like that idiom that said a beardthered was half-shaved. The time they spent doing the special training wasn¡¯t wasted.

    Days passed as they followed an intensely packed filming schedule.

    Because the filming process went very smoothly, they finished filming in half the expected time they allotted for filming.

    The day they finished filming, Ye Wanwan had Jiawen reserve a private room for a banquet for all the cast and crew.

    Once Gong Xu arrived that night, he beganining.

    ¡°Brother Ye, if this was a regr day, I would let it go, but today is such a special day so you have to drink one cup at least!¡±

    After he said that, he dragged Luo Chen over and asked, ¡°Blockhead, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°Don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°F*ck! Traitor! Didn¡¯t we say we were brothers-in-arms?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu. ¡°Hold on a bit. I need to go make a call.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait. Are you going to drink or not? Brother Ye, you still haven¡¯t replied to me!¡± Gong Xu prompted.

    Ye Wanwan lifted her phone. ¡°I need to ask for permission regarding whether I can drink or not first.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1121 - How could you be afraid of your own wife?

    <h4>Chapter 1121: How could you be afraid of your own wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of wine. Do you have to be like that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I have to be like this because I¡¯m afraid of my wife.¡±

    Gong Xu was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. How could you be afraid of your own wife?!!!¡± Gong Xu directly cried out from the depths of his heart.

    After saying that, Gong Xu felt that what Ye Bai said wasn¡¯t entirely correct. Ah, Brother Ye¡¯s ¡°wife¡± was also a man¡­

    Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu¡¯s whining and moved to a quieter area to make the call.

    The phone call was quickly answered.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Hey, Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu~¡±

    At that moment, Si Yehan was sitting on the sofa, answering the call from Ye Wanwan inside the Little House of Rose.

    Tangtang, who was sitting beside him, could hear that the call was from his mother. He quickly scurried over and stared intently at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan nced at the little fe then put the phone on speaker before saying, ¡°Hm, aren¡¯t you at the gathering?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard the sexy, low male voiceing from the receiver, she hurriedly replied, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why¡­ there¡¯s something I wanted to ask you about¡­ Tonight, can I¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°You can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even need to finish talking for Si Yehan to know what she was thinking, as though he was the bug inside her stomach.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Just a bit! Isn¡¯t it fine if I drink just a little bit? I¡¯m really happy today! Our first movie is done filming! It¡¯s such a celebratory day, so how could there be no wine? A banquet to celebrate the end of filming without drinking isn¡¯t lively!¡±

    Even if Gong Xu hadn¡¯t said anything tonight, Ye Wanwan had already prepared to drink.

    Si Yehan, who had strict morals, didn¡¯t waver under Ye Wanwan¡¯s excuses and only retorted back with one word: ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive! Can¡¯t you break the rules just this once? Please? Ah-Jiu¡­ Darling¡­ Baby¡­ Hubby?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re sure it¡¯s only a little?¡±

    Once Ye Wanwan heard that, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure ¨C really sure. Don¡¯t you trust me? I¡¯m so obedient!¡±

    Si Yehan expressed his doubt. ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°So it¡¯s fine? I like you the most! I love you the most! I really won¡¯t drink too much!¡±

    After a moment of silence, Si Yehan finally replied, ¡°Know when to stop.¡±

    <i>So he¡¯s agreeing!</i>

    Ye Wanwan instantly became overwhelmed with happiness. ¡°I knew you were the best!¡±

    Tangtang, who had been listening to his parents¡¯ entire conversation, was now staring at Si Yehan with a look of disapproval as if he was telling his daddy that he had no principles.

    ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t keep your word. This isn¡¯t right. Drinking is bad for the body,¡± the little fe said sternly.

    Si Yehan frowned and nced at the little fe before handing the phone over. ¡°You can try.¡±

    <i>Sure, I¡¯ll try!</i>

    The little fe harrumphed as he took the phone. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Once Ye Wanwan heard Tangtang¡¯s voice, she felt as if she couldn¡¯t be any happier. ¡°Tangtang! Do you miss Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tangtang misses Mommy!¡± the little fe honestly replied. As the little fe listened to his mommy¡¯s voice, his stern face gradually became soft and adorable.

    ¡°How are you so obedient? Baby, sleep first and don¡¯t sleep toote. Mommy will quickly finish up ande sleep with you!¡±

    ¡°Hm, don¡¯t worry Mommy. Tangtang will take good care of himself.¡±

    ¡°Baby¡¯s so obedient. Mommy likes you the most! Mommy¡¯s going to hang up first. Muah~¡±

    ¡°Hm, bye bye Mommy~¡±

    After finishing his call with his Mommy, Tangtang felt satisfied as he hung up the phone.

    Hm, the adult didn¡¯t stick to his principles while the childpletely forgot to convince his Mommy not to drink¡­

 Chapter 1122 - Miss Wanwan drank?

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Miss Wanwan drank?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Ye Han gave his son a look. ¡°¡­¡±

    The little fe, who had justined to his daddy, seemed to finally realize he had forgotten his mission and was pressing his lips together in frustration.

    But once he thought back to his phone call with his mommy when he could hear her voice, he brightened up..

    The little fe said seriously, ¡°Mommy said she¡¯ll only drink a little bit. Mommy knows her limits. The books say that drinking in moderation is fine.¡±

    Si Ye Han had a headache and put down the documents in his hands.

    <i>She¡¯ll naturally be fine¡­</i>

    <i>It¡¯s other people who aren¡¯t going to be fine.</i>

    After a moment, Xu Yi, Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven, and a group of team leaders marched over to give Si Ye Han their weekly reports.

    Once the group of people reported what they had to say, they prepared to leave, but Si Ye Han ordered them to stop.

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Xu Yi, Eleven, and everyone else stopped in their tracks.

    Xu Yi asked, ¡°Ninth Master, do you still have orders for us?¡±

    ¡°All of you are going to apany me when I pick up Wanwanter,¡± Si Ye Han said.

    ¡°Yes, Ninth Master!¡± Xu Yi replied, but he went silent because he noticed Si Ye Han just said ¡°all of you¡±.

    Xu Yi: ¡°How many need to go?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Everyone.¡±

    Xu Yi was shocked. ¡°All of us need to go?¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The bodyguards all looked at one another. Wasn¡¯t it a bit much if all of them went?

    Despite the doubt in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare question the master¡¯s orders. They merely thought he was too doting on Miss Ye.

    At that moment, Tangtang¡¯s footsteps could be heard as he came downstairs. ¡°Daddy, I want to go pick up Mommy too!¡±

    Although Xu Yi told them all beforehand about this child, everyone still sweated when they heard the word ¡°Daddy.¡±

    In the crowd, Feng Xuan Yi was silently staring at the kid and cocked his brows when he heard the child call out for his dad.

    Si Ye Han nced at the little fe. ¡°Did you forget what Mommy said?¡±

    Tangtang looked down. ¡°Mommy said Tangtang needs to sleep¡­ But¡­ Tonight, Mommy is going to drink. Mommy¡¯s a girl anding home after drinking isn¡¯t safe! Tangtang wants to go pick up Mommy!¡±

    Once the bodyguards heard the little boy¡¯s words, nearly all of them looked up with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>Miss Wanwan¡­ is drinking???</i>

    It was as though a storm was thundering throughout the living room. Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Steward Xu, what¡¯s going on? Why would Miss Wanwan drink? Didn¡¯t Master ban her from drinking? How could she be drinking?!¡± Eleven urgently asked Xu Yi in a low whisper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Steward Xu! How could Miss Ye be drinking?!¡±

    ¡°How could Master let Miss Ye drink?¡±

    Everyone scurried over to Xu Yi like a herd of ants. Xu Yi was also shocked. ¡°How do I know?! I only knew Miss Wanwan was going to a banquet to celebrate the end of filming for her movie¡­¡±

    <i>How could I know that Ninth Master would allow her to drink?!</i>

    <i>No wonder¡­ No wonder Ninth Master¡¯s taking so many people to pick her up!</i>

    <i>He must be scared Miss Wanwan will drink too much and go crazy. Who could hold her back? Is bringing all these people just a precaution?</i>

    <i>Please! Even we can¡¯t hold her back, okay¡­</i>

    <i>If we go, we¡¯ll only be offering our heads!</i>

    In the end, Tangtang kept his promise to his Mommy and went upstairs to sleep.

    As for Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and everyone else, they could only follow their Master like lost souls as they went to go pick her up¡­

 Chapter 1123 - Igniting my heart

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Igniting my heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment in time, inside a reserved room inside a certain bar in the Imperial City.

    ¡°Cheers! The first ss is for sessfully finishing our movie!¡±

    ¡°The second ss is for me, who will soon gloriously sit on the throne for Best Actor! Cheers!¡±

    ¡­

    Tonight, Gong Xu was very vivacious and in a short amount of time, he finished a huge bottle of wine by himself.

    It wasn¡¯t enough for him to drink alone and kept dragging Ye Wanwan to drink along with him.

    Han Xianyu was observing from the side with a frown. He headed over with a ss of wine. ¡°Gong Xu, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll drink with you. Ye Bai can¡¯t drink that much.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I want Brother Ye to drink with me!¡±

    As Gong Xu said this, he rushed over to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye, can I ask you some questions?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Ye Wanwan swirled the wine in her ss as she nced at Gong Xu.

    Although Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t drank too much and was drunk, however, under the dim lighting, her glittering eyes were alluring and made people want to cross the line.

    Gong Xu didn¡¯t know why he reddened the more he observed her and was dumbfounded.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Say something!¡±

    Gong Xu didn¡¯t return back to reality until Ye Wanwan¡¯s prompted him and he drunkenly asked, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡­ do you have a lighter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t smoke so naturally, she didn¡¯t have a lighter. Thus, she replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    Gong Xu then muttered, ¡°Nonsense! Then how did you light a fire in my heart?¡±

    Ye Wanwan had ck lines all over her head: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, I have a super ability, a really amazing, super ability! Do you know what it is?¡± Gong Xu asked again.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Super¡­ I super duper like you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan and everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu continued staring at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye,st one! It¡¯s really thest question! Do you know what I like to eat?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°You like to eat everything!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°That¡¯s not true! I like to¡­ stare at you with infatuation¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This fe¡­ must be stupid drunk! He¡¯s actually flirting with me like I¡¯m a woman¡­</i>

    The crowd was all watching Gong Xu in his drunken stupor amusedly,ughing aloud together.

    In the corner, Fei Yang couldn¡¯t stop chuckling and said to Han Xianyu who was sitting beside him, ¡°This brat, Gong Xu. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would¡¯ve thought he was gay!¡±

    Han Xianyu acted as though he didn¡¯t hear what his manager said and instead, he stood up and headed towards Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan.

    Gong Xu, that brat, was drinking while staggering about, his entire body pressing tightly against Ye Wanwan¡¯s body.

    Han Xianyu wordlessly used one hand and picked Gong Xu up. ¡°Gong Xu, why don¡¯t you have a drink with me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xianyu! Let¡¯s drink! Let¡¯s y!¡± Gong Xu then chugged his ss and soon after, he went back to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    Han Xianyu once again stopped him with his arm, evidently afraid he would bump into Ye Wanwan. Afterwards, he sat in between them, separating the two.

    After drinking a few more sses with Gong Xu, Han Xianyu gently said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Drink less. After all, you¡¯re¡­¡± A girl.

    At this moment, Fei Yang who had just been making fun of Gong Xu was stunned.

    <i>This¡­ What¡¯s this situation¡­</i>

    <i>Why do I feel that Han Xianyu¡¯s so caring about Ye Bai?</i>

    Even the tone he used to speak to Ye Bai was even warmer than the one he used with other people¡­

    Gong Xu, who noticed that Han Xianyu had stolen his spot, was about to throw a tantrum but right at that moment, Ye Mufan returned from the bathroom.

 Chapter 1124 - My behavior when Iâ€™m drunk isnâ€™t too good

    <h4>Chapter 1124: My behavior when I¡¯m drunk isn¡¯t too good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan had just returned from the restroom when he saw that Gong Xu was asking for disaster again. He instantly picked Gong Xu up and shoved him to the side. ¡°What are you doing?! If you want to be crazy, go somewhere else! Don¡¯t stick to my Ye Bai!¡±

    Han Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Mufan had returned.

    Gong Xu: ¡°Nonsense! Brother Ye is clearly mine!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°Pft, yours? How delusional you are!¡±

    Gong Xu thought about it before settling for second best. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯m Brother Ye¡¯s!¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Could this guy be any more shameless?!</i>

    Seriously, as soon as Ye Mufan thought about how Wanwan was going to tell Gong Xu the truth after the Golden Orchid Awards, he got riled up.

    Gong Xu already acted like that when Wanwan was pretended to be a man! Who knew what he would do when he found out Wanwan was a woman?!

    In the beginning, Ye Wanwan restrained herself from drinking too much. But when the atmosphere turned livelyter on, she identally exceeded the limits of ¡°a tiny bit.¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t like qualifiers like ¡°a tiny bit,¡± ¡°a bit,¡± and ¡°suitable amount¡± had a quantifiable definition, so she could interpret it however she wanted.

    Ye Mufan saw that Ye Wanwan was so happy on such a rare asion, and she had all her friends there. Plus, he was there, so nothing could happen. So, he allowed Ye Wanwan to drink as much as she wished.

    Gong Xu stered himself to Ye Wanwan like superglue. ¡°Brother Ye,e, drink! Keep drinking!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was already tipsy by now. She raised her brows with a hint of inebriation on her face andnguidly said, ¡°Baby Xu, I suggest you refrain from courting disaster. I heard¡­ my behavior when I¡¯m drunk isn¡¯t too good. When I drink too much, I like to hit people¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°Cough¡­ This¡­ I can attest to her terrible drunk behavior.¡±

    Gong Xu waspletely nonchnt. ¡°That¡¯s great! I like having you hit me!¡±

    Fei Yang, the onlooker: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fei Yang seriously suspected Gong Xu had turned gay¡­

    However, even if it was true, it was no wonder with Ye Bai¡¯s looks, tsk tsk¡­

    Hold on! His Xianyu treated Ye Bai so gently and specially¡­ Could he also be¡­

    A chilly feeling instantly surged through Fei Yang¡¯s body.

    <i>He can¡¯t! He can¡¯t! I must give him a thorough reminderter! He can¡¯t err!</i>

    ¡­

    At the same time, Si Yehan¡¯s troop of cars was already parked close to the bar.

    Si Yehan, Xu Yi, and Eleven were sitting in the car in the front while the hidden bodyguards all sat in the two cars at the back.

    A slender youth secretly left the car and ran to a supermarket. He came running back shortly after.

    ¡°Did you buy it, did you buy it?¡± everyone asked with haste.

    ¡°I bought it! I bought it! I bought three cups! The owner said this sobering tea was especially effective!¡± the slender youth hurriedly said.

    ¡°Ah, just the sobering tea alone won¡¯t do, alright? I heard that milk was also good! Did you buy some milk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also honey! I did a little searching just now. They say that tomatoes, grapes, and watermelons are also good. Why don¡¯t we buy a little of each too¡­¡±

    Everyone talked at once and gave their suggestions. Sweat drenched their foreheads as though this was a matter of life or death.

    Suddenly, Feng Xuanyi interjected stutteringly, ¡°N-not enough¡­ These i-items just e-ease difort¡­ They c-can only soothe h-hangover headaches and dizziness¡­ They c-can¡¯t sober s-someone up.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone felt like heaven was crashing down on them.

    <i>No! Is our only option waiting for death¡­?</i>

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t panic! We have Ninth Master! Ninth Master is here! Ninth Master will handle it! We¡¯ll be fine!¡± The slender youth tried to pacify everyone.

    Feng Xuanyi: ¡°N-ninth Master¡­ s-spoils Miss Wanwan t-too much¡­ I¡­ I think¡­ the p-probability of h-him watching M-Miss Wanwan hitting us f-from the side-sidelines¡­ is v-very high¡­¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Mom! HELP!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Mom! HELP!!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Ouch, that stings, captain.</i>

    <i>Captain! Can you please stop talking?</i>

    <i>Hey, can you give us some hope to live?!</i>

    <i>Why do we feel like we were called here to be punching bags?</i>

    ¡­

    In the private room of the bar, everyone had fun and rxed that night. The end-of-filming banquet eventually came to an end.

    People bid their farewells one after the other. Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu, Luo Chen, Han Xianyu, and Ye Mufan all waited on the side of the road for their car to pick them up.

    Gong Xu waspletely drunk. The more he drank, the more annoying he became.

    It took both Luo Chen and Han Xianyu to carry Gong Xu.

    ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s PK! Let¡¯s fight! Brothers who haven¡¯t fought aren¡¯t true brothers! Didn¡¯t you say you liked to fight whenever you drink too much¡­¡±

    A certain wolfdog had no idea he was walking to his grave.

    Ye Wanwan leaned against Ye Mufan¡¯s shoulders. Her inebriated eyes brightened a few degrees. ¡°You¡­ want to fight with me?¡±

    ¡°Right! Come on,e on! I¡¯m super awesome now!¡± Gong Xu was extraordinarily proud.

    Gong Xu was full of brute force after consuming alcohol, so he quickly shrugged off Luo Chen and Han Xianyu and sprang toward Ye Wanwan.

    Although Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t walk straight due to her intoxication, she was unbelievably agile when Gong Xu attacked. With a tiny shift, she dodged his attack.

    A blur dashed across Gong Xu¡¯s eyes, and Gong Xu discovered Ye Wanwan had disappeared. He instantly became flustered. ¡°D*mn¡­ Doesn¡¯t count¡­ I drank too much¡­ so my eyes are blurry¡­¡±

    Gong Xu continued to deliver punches to Ye Wanwan.

    However, it was like Ye Wanwan could predict his next moves and dodge them every time. Several dozens of movester, Gong Xu hadn¡¯t managed to touch even a corner of Ye Wanwan¡¯s clothes. Instead, he ended up exhausted and gasping for air.

    Ye Mufan was nning on pulling Gong Xu away, but when he saw that Gong Xu was at aplete disadvantage, he decided to watch the show from the sidelines. Wanwan had practiced martial arts before and was quite good at it, so she shouldn¡¯t have any problems dodging Gong Xu¡¯s attacks.

    On the other hand, surprise flickered through Luo Chen¡¯s face. Ye Bai looked too refined normally, like an aristocratic young master who led a pampered life. Luo Chen hadn¡¯t known Ye Bai was this skilled at martial arts.

    Although Gong Xu was drunk, his fighting skills were enough to handle normal people after his training. However, he couldn¡¯t evennd a single hit on Ye Bai.

    Gong Xu was unwilling to ept this. He turned braver with each failure. ¡°Ahhh! I refuse to ept it! I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    After fighting Gong Xu for a while, Ye Wanwan looked bored and impatient. When she saw Gong Xu attacking again, she pursed her lips. This time, she didn¡¯t dodge and swung her fist instead¡ª

    In the next second, there was a resounding ¡°bang¡±!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fist brushed past Gong Xu and smashed onto the giant Land Rover off-road vehicle behind Gong Xu like a p of thunder¡­

    Her fair and dainty hand forcefully created arge crater on the hood of the off-road vehicle. Immediately after, a puff of dark smoke rose from the hood. Even the engine was damaged¡­

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What the h*ll is this?</i>

    When Gong Xu heard the loud sound, he reflexively turned around and looked.

    Gong Xu stared at the smoking hood with itsrge dent in a daze and instantly sobered up.

    After being dumbstruck for one second, two seconds, three seconds, Gong Xu screeched like a startled cat. He dashed behind Luo Chen and wrapped himself around Luo Chen.

    <i>Mom! HELP!!!</i>

 Chapter 1126 - Help tell your fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Help tell your fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, in a car nearby, Si Yehan, Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuanyi, and the hidden bodyguards of the Si family all watched as Ye Wanwan smashed arge dent on the car.

    All the hidden bodyguards: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Please protect me, Buddha¡­!!!</i>

    A dead silence enveloped the area.

    As Luo Chen stared at therge crater on the car, he was also dumbstruck and forgot to push Gong Xu away.

    He hadn¡¯t drunk that much alcohol tonight, so he clearly saw therge crater on the car. It absolutely wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    Was this a feat that could be aplished by a human?

    Han Xianyu¡¯s expression was identical to Luo Chen¡¯s. Han Xianyu only knew that Ye Bai liked to flirt with people regardless of their gender when he was drunk. He didn¡¯t know Ye Bai could be so¡­ violent¡­

    Ye Mufan looked at therge dent then at his unsteady sister before madly rubbing his eyes.

    Gong Xu didn¡¯t dare to approach Ye Wanwan at all and hid behind Luo Chen as best as he could. He begged, ¡°Brother Ye, I was wrong. Brother Ye, I don¡¯t want to be beaten! I don¡¯t like to be on the other end of your fists at all! Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±

    Would he still be alive if Ye Bai¡¯s punchnded?

    ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s going on! This¡­¡± Ye Mufan finally reacted and shot toward Ye Wanwan like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Wan¡­ Ah, Ye Bai! Are¡­ are you okay???¡±

    Han Xianyu also hurried over and quietly asked Ye Mufan, ¡°Did she act like this after drinking before too?¡±

    Ye Mufan was stupefied. ¡°Um¡­ If she drinks too much, she¡¯ll go on a rampage¡­ But it¡¯s never been this crazy¡­¡±

    This was utterly insane! Did he have a fake sister?

    When Ye Wanwan saw Ye Mufan leaning close to talk to her, she narrowed her eyes, which were full of yearning. ¡°What? You want to fight with me too?¡±

    Pure survival instinct pervaded Ye Mufan, and he quickly waved his hand in negation. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and felt that his face was quite pleasing to the eye, so she leaned toward Luo Chen. ¡°Then¡­ how about you?¡±

    Due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s sudden approach, Luo Chen¡¯s eyes shed into her unbelievably beautiful eyes and felt all the air leaving his lungs. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe too hard, let alone speak.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the youth¡¯s handsome and helpless face and pulled back. She pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re good-looking, I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Gong Xu heard that, he nearly fainted from crying too hard. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m also very good-looking. Wahhh, why were you so mean to me? My Land Rover, my little car¡­ Ah, you hit the car, but it¡¯s my heart that hurts¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu and turned to the forgotten Fei Yang. She sized him up before deciding, ¡°You then! You aren¡¯t good-looking!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    Fei Yang was about to cry. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t discriminate against me like this, alright? I¡¯m just slightly worse looking. Wait, no, I¡¯m also very handsome, alright? It¡¯s just not apparent because of their looks¡­¡±

    Fei Yang finally realized. Ye Bai was especially fond of good looks when he was drunk!

    Everyone present, including Ye Mufan, was all very handsome. He was simply a bit more average, but that didn¡¯t mean she could discriminate against him because of that and hit him, right?!

    Fei Yang wanted to say that his HP took a critical hit¡­

    ¡°Help¡­ save me¡­¡± Fei Yang¡¯s dder was about to leak as he stared at therge hole on the car.

    Han Xianyu shot forward. ¡°Ye Bai!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Han Xianyu, her eyes instantly brightened.

    The man was as gentle as jade and had a soft temperament. He made the people around him feel like a spring breeze was brushing over them¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Little Big Brother, do you want me to tell you your romantic fortune? My fortune telling is super urate!¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Do you have a wife?

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Do you have a wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he choked and had a coughing fit. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Fortune telling again¡­ Why can¡¯t she use a different method?</i>

    When Han Xianyu met Ye Wanwan¡¯s sparkling eyes, he awkwardly said, ¡°Ahem, no need for that¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why not?¡± Ye Wanwan asked persistently.

    ¡°Because¡­ you¡¯ve told my fortune already¡­¡±

    Regret appeared on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face when she heard this. ¡°Eh? Really? Why don¡¯t I tell another fortune for you? Your life is missing¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to continue when Han Xianyu hastily interrupted her after seeing something behind her that caused his pupils to contract. ¡°*Cough*, Ye Bai. You¡­ Look behind you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked behind her.

    Then she saw a person standing next to the ck car parked behind her. The person¡¯s expression was colder than the night air.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. Then she blinked again. Her eyes werepletely glued to the man¡¯s face¡­

    When she looked at that breathtaking face, the words she was originally going to say turned into ¡°Your life is missing¡­ calcium¡­¡±

    Han Xian Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Ye Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan and was rooted in ce. ¡°Beauty, you look very familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before?¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Are these all the pick-up lines she has?</i>

    <i>Also, every time she sees this man¡­ she forgets everyone else¡­ and he¡¯s the only one in her eyes¡­</i>

    Si Yehan nced at Han Xianyu from the corners of his eyes, displeasure still clear on his face.

    If he hadn¡¯te over, would the one missing from her life be someone else?

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her and asked tirelessly, ¡°Beauty, beauty, do you have a wife?¡±

    Si Yehan stared at a certain aggravating girl and icily said, ¡°I do.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned cold almost as soon as Si Yehan finished talking.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot toward Eleven, who stood behind Si Yehan, as sharp as a de. ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Eleven pointed at his nose with wide-open eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were chilly as she dered while enunciating each word clearly, ¡°You soon won¡¯t have a wife!¡±

    Eleven felt like the blood in his veins had turned to ice. ¡°What? I-it¡¯s not me!¡±

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    <i>Why did I get shot even though I¡¯m a bystander?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t listen to Eleven¡¯s exnation at all. With a sh of her body, she charged swiftly toward Eleven.

    Every attack of Ye Wanwan¡¯s was fierce and full of killing intent, as though her opponent had stolen her wife. Eleven was howling as he evaded. ¡°No¡­ It really isn¡¯t me!¡±

    The other team leaders of the hidden guards were all bbergasted by the scene before them.

    <i>D*mn! A fight started like that?! What¡­ what is this?! How unreasonable is she?!</i>

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± A kicknded on Eleven¡¯s leg, and his poor leg nearly snapped in half.

    ¡°Ninth Master! Help¡ª¡±

    <i>Why aren¡¯t you clearing my name?!?!?!</i>

    To Eleven¡¯s despair, his Ninth Master just looked on as Miss Wanwan called another man ¡°Little Big Brother¡± andplimented him as being good-looking. Hence, Ninth Master was embroiled in the fires of hell and didn¡¯t hear his plea for help at all.

    Simrly, Miss Wanwan had turned her hell mode on after bing drunk. Eleven couldn¡¯t fend for himself any longer.

    If this continued, he would really lose his life!

    Eleven was at an utter loss. When he saw that Ye Wanwan was being serious and sending fatal blows his way, he instantly pointed at the other hidden bodyguards behind him. ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s really not me! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s them!¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Did he drink fake alcohol?

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Did he drink fake alcohol?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Them?</i>

    <i>They all are?</i>

    <i>So many people?</i>

    The second Ye Wanwan heard Eleven, a murderous aura pervaded every inch of her already chilly face¡­

    One of the team leaders was spooked out of his mind and shouted, ¡°Sh*t! Eleven! Aren¡¯t you too evil?!¡±

    Eleven saw that Ye Wanwan finally stopped attacking him and he bent over, out of breath as he leaned on his knees. He didn¡¯t care about his teammates¡¯ anguished usations at all. He continued telling Ye Wanwan, ¡°Really, it¡¯s them! I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    <i>Brothers should suffer together, alright?! Why should I be the only one getting beaten?</i>

    ¡°Great.¡±

    <i>Then I¡¯ll do away with all of you.</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice sounded like it came from the pits of hell.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan charged toward Feng Xuanyi and the other hidden guards, sending them scrambling over each other.

    As for their boss, Si Yehan¡­ He acted as Feng Xuanyi predicted¡­ He really watched uncaringly as they were beaten ck and purple¡­

    The only thing written on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was ¡°Kill one if there¡¯s one, kill a pair if there¡¯s a pair.¡± Her possessiveness was terrifying.

    Also¡­ were they imagining things?

    Why did it feel like Miss Wanwan¡¯s killing power increased by a lot?

    Nearby, Gong Xu and his group were all bbergasted.

    If that punch to the car just now was a surprise, the present state was aplete fright.

    Gong Xu was stupefied as he muttered, ¡°Did¡­ did Brother Ye drink fake alcohol?¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s feeling that he had a fake sister intensified. Although he knew his sister was quite talented and a lot of coachesplimented her, he didn¡¯t expect her to be this terrifying. She fought solo against so many people, people that looked like skillfully trained bodyguards.

    A ¡°swish¡± was heard in the air. Ye Wanwan did a round kick with the strength of a thousand bulls, aiming for the slender youth who went to buy sobering tea earlier.

    The slender youth caught the hole in the Land Rover from his peripheral vision, and his face turned dark as mud. With that strength, if this kicknded, his head would explode!

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not! It¡¯s not me!!!¡± the slender guard shouted in the nick of time. He pointed in a random direction. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s icy eyes followed the direction of the slender guard¡¯s finger.

    Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu, who was suddenly being pointed at, was dumbfounded, and coldness enveloped him.

    ¡°Sh*t!!!¡±

    If Gong Xu knew Brother Ye would be so scary after drinking, he wouldn¡¯t have pressured Brother Ye to drink no matter what!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s chilly gaze shot toward Gong Xu again.

    Gong Xu felt his hair standing on end from the stare. He was stunned for three seconds before he decisively hugged Luo Chen. ¡°No! It¡¯s not me! I have a wife already! He¡¯s my wife!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen thought the hug was incredibly distasteful and subconsciously wanted to push Gong Xu away.

    Gong Xu hugged Luo Chen like he was an oasis in the middle of the desert and refused to release him. ¡°If you dare to push me away, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s you!¡±

    Luo Chen¡­ stopped moving¡­

    At the key moment, Gong Xu¡¯s shamelessness saved his own life.

    Ye Wanwan continued to attack the other hidden bodyguards with increasingly frightening power. She didn¡¯t care whether they were the ones she was looking for. She would rather kill them wrongly than spare them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s really not me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not us!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s yourself, alright?!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re having a couple¡¯s fight, so why are you dragging us into it?!</i>

    This was truly the embodiment of the saying ¡°When the city burns, it¡¯s the fish in the moat that suffer¡±¡­

 Chapter 1129 - Would your heart hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Would your heart hurt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone was in danger.

    Gong Xu¡¯s shameless move was like a ray of hope in the darkness.

    Light shone from the slender guard¡¯s eyes. He was still bent over and breathing heavily. He looked at Eleven and asked, ¡°Eleven! Division Leader Eleven! Since there aren¡¯t any girls here, why don¡¯t we pair up? I¡¯ll reluctantly be gay if it¡¯s just for a while.¡±

    When Eleven heard that, his face was darker than the bottom of a pan. ¡°I¡¯d rather be killed by Miss Wanwan¡­¡±

    As expected, Gong Xu¡¯s flirtatious and unscrupulous actions couldn¡¯t be replicated by just anyone.

    Si Yehan was originally approaching them with fury roaring in his chest, but when he saw Ye Wanwan explosively and murderously eliminating his harem, his destructive fury unwittingly mellowed.

    When Xu Yi saw how Miss Wanwan was getting more vicious the more she beat the guards up while his master¡¯s expression eased and even looked a little happy as he watched the spectacle, he silently lit a candle for the guards.

    It was a rare asion that Miss Wanwan was the jealous one and she was going on a violent rampage too. They shouldn¡¯t count on Master to rescue them¡­

    Xu Yi was lighting candles for the other people when he suddenly saw a shadow charging toward him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yi nearly fell on the ground butt-first.

    ¡°You¡¯re the legitimate wife?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Xu Yi, her eyes glowing with murder.

    Xu Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not me! I have nothing to do with this! It¡¯s¡­ i-it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s you!!!¡±

    How could Ye Wanwan be willing to listen to him? Her eyes were fiery red and she angrily approached him with the intention of beating him up.

    ¡°Ah! N-ninth Master¡ª¡± Xu Yi was terror-stricken.

    The second before Ye Wanwan¡¯s fistnded on Xu Yi, Si Yehan grabbed her wrist and stopped her attack.

    Xu Yi nced at the fist that was stopped a centimeter from his face and abruptly breathed a sigh of relief, on the verge of copse.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan intently, the one who saved Xu Yi, and was about to explode on the spot. She ferociously asked, ¡°Would your heart hurt if I hit him?¡±

    <i>What¡­ what the hell?</i>

    Xu Yi was about to bawl. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No! No!!! That¡¯s absolutely not it!!!¡±

    <i>What kind of logic is this?! I¡¯m going to kneel at her feet!!!</i>

    Si Yehan looked at how Ye Wanwan was about to burst with rage, and the lingering fury in his heart was snuffed out. His broad hand covered her small hand, his pitch-ck eyes reflecting her infuriated expression. His low and rough voice lightly drifted in the night. ¡°My heart aches for you. Does your hand hurt?¡±

    Even the car ended up with a hole from her punch, but her hand remained fair and dainty without the slightest sign of broken skin.

    Ye Wanwan was almost instantly mesmerized by Si Yehan¡¯s beauty. Her expression was hesitant as she asked, ¡°You¡­ you want to climb my wall?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was still androgynous but it was returning to the soft and pure voice of a girl.

    Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t talking loudly and Gong Xu and the others were hiding as far away as they could, so they didn¡¯t hear her.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were like the starry sea. ¡°I¡¯ve been yours from the start.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Eh? Really? Since when? Why didn¡¯t I know this?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re sober.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°Why do I have to wait until I¡¯m sober? I think I¡¯m fine just like this!¡±

    Xu Yi and the hidden bodyguards:?<i>¡®It¡¯s not fine at all!!!¡¯</i>

    This beating¡­ happened for no reason at all¡­

    What was most tragic was that their master didn¡¯t ask whether the victims were okay. Instead, he asked the attacker if her hand hurt!

    This was so cruel!

    They were so moved though¡­ Master finally came out to pacify her!

    This was the first time they ate dog food so willingly! This was lifesaving dog food!

 Chapter 1130 - Return to our home

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Return to our home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan patted Ye Wanwan¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Your home?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s dark eyes turned darker, and he repressed the impulse to kiss her. ¡°Our home.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want anything else. She nestled into the car on her own¡­

    Some distance away, Ye Mufan finally regained his wits when he saw Ye Wanwan entering the ck car.

    ¡°D*mn! Bastard! Get back out here! How could you randomly enter someone¡¯s car?!¡± Ye Mufan quietly cursed and rushed forward.

    By the car door, Ye Wanwan tilted her head as she looked at him. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯m your f*cking brother!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± After Ye Wanwan said that, she turned around and entered the car.

    Cold gales of wind whistled through the air.

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>D*mn girl! She¡­ she actually said she didn¡¯t know me!</i>

    She tossed her brother out of mind beyond the highest heavens just because she had a boyfriend now, didn¡¯t she?!

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes rested on Ye Mufan for a second before he reached out to protect the top of Ye Wanwan¡¯s head as she entered. Then he followed her into the car too.

    Soon, the ck cars disappeared into the night.

    Only then did Gong Xu and the others run out from their hiding ces.

    Gong Xu cautiously looked ahead of him. ¡°They¡­ they left?¡±

    Luo Chen instantly threw off Gong Xu¡¯s arms.

    Ye Mufan angrily pulled Gong Xu toward him. ¡°B*stard, what kind of drink did you give her?¡±

    Gong Xu was sullen and looked extremely innocent. ¡°Liquor¡­ just liquor¡­ Lafite¡­ and whiskey as well¡­ I drank it¡­ and you all drank it too¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan angrily tossed Gong Xu away.

    Gong Xu was trembling. ¡°Ah¡­ what a painful realization¡­ No wonder Brother Ye never drinks! I won¡¯t force Brother Ye to drink ever again, wahhh!¡±

    ¡°Next time?¡± Ye Mufan angrily ordered, ¡°No one is allowed to let Ye Bai drink alcohol from now on! I¡¯m adding this rule to ourpany¡¯s handbook!¡±

    Fei Yang, who had hidden far away, nodded frantically and agreed, ¡°We can have that rule! We must have that rule!¡±

    This was Ye Mufan¡¯s first time meeting Ye Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend.

    Thinking back on it, Ye Mufan was contemptuous when the little girl who always said her brother was the most handsome suddenly said to him that her boyfriend was 100 times more handsome than him.

    Now¡­ d*mn it¡­ he had no choice but to admit¡­ it was just as that d*mn girl said¡­ her boyfriend was 100 times more handsome than him¡­

    No wonder! No wonder that d*mn girl suddenly didn¡¯t care about Gu Yueze anymore and didn¡¯t have any lingering feelings for that jerk.

    Wanwan previously said her boyfriend was an employee of the Si Corporation, but from the looks of it, he brought bodyguards with him. Could he be some minor manager or director?

    He was so young, yet he had already advanced to a position with bodyguards assigned to him in the Si Corporation. He hadn¡¯t advanced so far using his face, right¡­

    Fei Yang sneakily approached Han Xianyu and quietly said, ¡°Ah, Xianyu, there¡¯s something¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should say it though¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ you should stay far away from Ye Bai from now on!¡± Fei Yang advised solemnly.

    ¡°He only acted like this because he drank too much,¡± Han Xianyu said.

    Fei Yang hastily shook his head. ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­ I just discovered¡­ Ye Bai¡¯s sexual orientation¡­ is abnormal¡­ He likes men, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Even if he acted crazy because he drank too much, the fact that he hit on men when he was drunk¡­ That couldn¡¯t be easily excused, right?

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Fei Yang understood Han Xianyu too well. As soon as he saw Han Xianyu¡¯s expression, he detected something was amiss. ¡°F*ck me! He seriously likes men?! Xianyu, don¡¯t tell me you already knew this! Xianyu, you must stay strong!¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t turn gay¡­</i>

 Chapter 1131 - Youâ€™re not sleeping with me?

    <h4>Chapter 1131: You¡¯re not sleeping with me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the bout of utter chaos, the group finally escorted their future mistress home.

    Everyone was extremely cautious and stayed far, far away from Si Yehan, afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.

    After Xu Yi got out of the car and opened the car door for his master, he instantly retreated three meters away and didn¡¯t dare to even nce at his master.

    If their Ninth Master ate vinegar by the tank then Miss Wanwan ate vinegar by the ¡°ocean.¡±

    Also, she tossed the me anywhere and everywhere, so you never knew when it wouldnd on your head.

    <i>Too terrifying!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was walking with Si Yehan¡¯s help. She was halfway to the main door when she suddenly looked back.

    Si Yehan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan intently stared at the hidden bodyguards behind them and said pensively, ¡°I¡¯m still worried. I should just beat them to death.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The hidden bodyguards: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>How could you do that?! What did we do wrong?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan pondered over it a little longer before waving her hand. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t beat them¡­¡±

    The hidden guards were joyous.?<i>That¡¯s great! Did Miss Wanwan¡¯s conscience return?</i>

    Just as the hidden guards thought that, they heard Ye Wanwan say, ¡°It¡¯ll waste time. Every minute of the wedding night is worth a thousand gold¡­¡±

    The hidden bodyguards: ¡°¡­¡±

    They were going to die either way¡­ They would either die from a beating¡­ or die from overeating dog food¡­

    With that, Ye Wanwan finally stopped wasting time on the people behind her and happily entered the house with Si Yehan.

    At this point in time, Ye Wanwan¡¯s wig was already ditched in the car and her jacket was pulled every which way. As soon as the door closed after them, she pressed Si Yehan against the wall and was about to pounce on him.

    However, she was stopped halfway there. He ordered, ¡°No fooling around yet. Drink some sobering tea first.¡±

    Otherwise, her head would feel like it went through a blender again when she woke up the next morning.

    She never learned from her mishaps.

    Before Si Yehan went to pick her up, he had people prepare some sobering tea, so it was currently sitting on the coffee table in the living room.

    Si Yehan walked over and touched the porcin bowl. The temperature of the tea was perfect.

    ¡°Drink it.¡± Si Yehan handed the sobering tea to her.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the bowl in Si Yehan¡¯s hands in a daze. She was astonished. ¡°You didn¡¯t take me home to sleep with me? You brought me here to drink tea???¡±

    When Si Yehan saw her bitter expression as though she¡¯d been cheated, his face darkened. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Liar! I won¡¯t drink it!¡± Ye Wanwan expressed her desire that she would rather die than submit when she discovered she had been deceived.

    ¡°Drink it. Otherwise, your head will hurt tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I didn¡¯te here to drink tea! I knew it. You were lying to me. I should just go and beat them to death now!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair was disheveled. She tossed her jacket away and prepared to go out to fight again.

    Si Yehan felt a headache dawning on him. He pulled her back and pressed her to sit down on the chair. He uttered between gritted teeth, ¡°Drink first, then sleep!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s head spun around. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then Si Yehan raised the soup spoon to her lips.

    Ye Wanwan finally calmed down and obediently started drinking it.

    She didn¡¯t know how the sobering tea was prepared, but it was both sweet and sour and tasted very good. After she drank a spoonful, her eyes squinted like a content cat.

    Si Yehan fed her spoonful by spoonful, and Ye Wanwan nced at Si Yehan after every spoonful.

    Toward the end, Ye Wanwan appeared to have grown impatient and snatched the bowl from Si Yehan. Then she gulped it down.

    After finishing the tea, Ye Wanwan handed the empty bowl to Si Yehan. ¡°I finished, I finished. Done now? Can we sleep now?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1132 - What do you like?

    <h4>Chapter 1132: What do you like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were like a cold pool of bottomless water as he looked at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pounced like a tiny cannon as soon as she heard him.

    Si Yehan¡¯s body leaned back a little from the impact, and two of the buttons on his dress shirt loosened.

    When Si Yehan met her glittering eyes, he gently looped a hand around her waist. His tone was umonly gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You said we¡¯d sleep after I drank it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I said that, but let me ask you a question first.¡± There was a bewitching quality to Si Yehan¡¯s voice.

    This trick was obviously very effective. Ye Wanwan obediently nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Si Yehan watched her face as he quietly asked, ¡°Do you like me, or do you like my face?¡±

    ¡°Your face,¡± Ye Wanwan answered without hesitation.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes narrowed imperceptibly. A secondter, he buttoned his shirt as though everything was normal. ¡°Sleep by yourself.¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan heard Si Yehan¡¯s words, she felt like thunder pped across a clear sky and was dumbstruck.

    <i>Why?!?!?!</i>

    Si Yehan walked upstairs; even his back showed his anger.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment before chasing after Si Yehan. When she realized she couldn¡¯t catch up due to the speed of his long legs, she pushed off the stair railing and leaped forward,nding in front of Si Yehan and blocking his path.

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face was frosty. Then he coldly entered the bathroom without another word.

    <i>Bang!?</i>The door mmed on Ye Wanwan. Grievance bubbled up inside and she angrily jumped onto the bed and hugged theforter.

    <i>So what if I like that he¡¯s good looking?! Why¡¯s he angry?! Why did he shut me outside?!</i>

    <i>Why did he abduct me home but won¡¯t sleep with me?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was furiously scratching theforter when she suddenly felt something soft squirming underneath her¡­

    Ye Wanwan bolted up from fright.

    A secondter, a soft and fair child burrowed out of theforter.

    The little fe was sleepily rubbing his eyes. When he saw Ye Wanwan, he dazedly sat there and blinked from still being half-asleep.

    When he saw who it was, all his sleepiness dissipated. Brilliant joy sparkled in his eyes, and he instantly crawled up and sprang into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mommy!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbstruck when she saw the little child who burrowed out of theforter without any warning, unexpectedly leaped into her arms and called her ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Si Yehan was calming himself down inside the bathroom when he suddenly heard her miserable scream from outside.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Si Yehan opened the door and shot out of the bathroom.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Si Yehan had a fierce expression on his face.

    Then he saw that Ye Wanwan was staring at the child in her arms with a pale and panic-stricken expression. ¡°What¡­ what is this thing???¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan exhaled in relief while also rubbing his forehead with exasperation. A momentter, he answered, ¡°Your son¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was even more dumbfounded. She looked at the child then at Si Yehan. ¡°Who birthed him?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face turned a few shades darker. ¡°You.¡±

    Si Yehan thought,?<i>How could it be me who birthed the child?</i>

    Ye Wanwan shouted, ¡°Impossible! How could we have a son before we¡¯ve even slept together?¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Youâ€™re cute, so Iâ€™ll agree to anything you say

    <h4>Chapter 1133: You¡¯re cute, so I¡¯ll agree to anything you say</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°That¡¯s illogical!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face turned darker. It was wondrous that she still knew that was illogical despite how drunk she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again! I¡¯ve never birthed a child!¡± Ye Wanwan was firm in her disbelief.

    Baby Tangtang, who had just woken up, felt like thunder was pping across a clear sky.

    <i>Mommy said she never birthed me!</i>

    Tangtang¡¯s face turned ghastly white and tearful. ¡°Mommy¡­ you don¡¯t want Tangtang anymore?¡±

    The child was delicate and soft like a glutinous riceball, and he was wearing fuzzy cartoon pajamas. His cheeks were tender and soft, eliciting an urge for Ye Wanwan to pinch and kiss them.

    Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt an urge in her hands and almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from hugging and kneading the child.

    Ye Wanwan had a stern and resolute expression as she stared at the tiny child and said, ¡°But¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t birth you¡­¡±

    Tangtang jumped into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms and looked up with an anguished expression. ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy gave birth to Tangtang¡­ Tangtang is Mommy¡¯s baby¡­ Mommy said that¡­¡±

    And so, the tiny dango clung to her arms like that, warmly and softly.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I think¡­ Birthing a child without sleeping together¡­ is actually quite normal¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She kneaded the tiny child in her arms then sought verification from Si Yehan with sparkling, starry eyes, ¡°Ahhh! So cute, so cute, so cute!!! Did I really give birth to him? Am I really that awesome??? Really? Really???¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Tangtang both looked at Si Yehan simultaneously with glittering eyes.

    Si Yehan answered, ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was instantly extremely excited. ¡°Ahhh! So happy! I really like him!¡±

    When Tangtang heard that Mommy liked him, his cheeks finally flushed again.

    However, Tangtang continued to look at Mommy with concern and seriously said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t drink from now on, okay?¡±

    <i>After Mommy drank alcohol, she didn¡¯t recognize me anymore¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan nodded without a thought. ¡°Sure, sure, sure! You¡¯re cute, so I¡¯ll go along with anything you say!¡±

    Only then did Tangtang rx.

    Ye Wanwan then focused all her attention on the tiny child andpletely tossed the child¡¯s dad to the back of her mind.

    After messing around for some time, mother and child finally fell asleep.

    Si Yehan wiped Ye Wanwan¡¯s face with a wet cloth and changed her clothes for her. Then heid on the other side of Tangtang and sulked by himself.

    Afterying for a while, he silently sighed and realized how childish he could be.

    <i>Actually¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be angry¡­ I should be d instead¡­</i>

    <i>d that she likes something about me¡ªmy face.</i>

    Late at night, Si Yehan hadn¡¯t rested for too long when he felt something poking his shoulder.

    Si Yehan opened his eyes with a light frown. Then he met a pair of glittering, pitch-ck eyes and was startled.

    Si Yehan rubbed his forehead with exasperation. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as she looked at the child in between them. ¡°Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu! I remember now¡­ This thing¡­ this tiny child¡­ I really gave birth to him¡­¡±

    Si Yehan sighed and tucked the sheets for her. ¡°Yes. You gave birth to him.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice sounded nervous as she hesitantly asked, ¡°Ah-Jiu, are you angry?¡±

    Si Yehan retorted, ¡°Why would I be angry?¡±

    ¡°I secretly birthed him¡­ Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression was speechless.?<i>Is she extremely drunk or is she dreaming?</i>

    When he heard her calling him ¡°Ah-Jiu,¡± he thought she had gotten a little less intoxicated.

    Si Yehan went along with her. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Hurry and sleep.¡±

    Ye Wanwan showed a relieved expression and finally felt at ease. She turned around and fell sound asleep.

 Chapter 1134 - Horses can run on the grass field above my head

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Horses can run on the grass field above my head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan was woken up by a nightmare.

    Ye Wanwan fiercely sat up with cold sweat dripping everywhere.

    She had a super frightening nightmare! It was too frightening!

    <i>Eh? Where¡¯s Si Yehan?</i>

    <i>Tangtang also isn¡¯t here¡­</i>

    Si Yehan and Tangtang probably woke up already, so they were gone.

    Ye Wanwan rolled off the bed with a panicked expression and didn¡¯t have time to put on her slippers before charging downstairs.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Because she ran too hastily, she misstepped on the final step and fell forward.

    When she was about tond on the hard floor, the expected pain didn¡¯t arrive. Instead, shended in a pair of cold arms.

    Si Yehan¡¯s files scattered all over the floor from his hands, and there was rage all over his face. ¡°Walk properly! Why were you running?¡±

    When he saw her bare feet, his face grew more displeased. ¡°Where are your slippers?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck cowered from the scolding. She had a pitiful expression. ¡°Mm¡­ I had a nightmare¡­¡±

    When Xu Yi, who was reporting business matters to Si Yehan, saw this, he quickly picked up a pair of slippers from the shoe rack to hand to them.

    After Xu Yi ced them down, he immediately hid far away with a swish and tried his best to lower his presence.

    <i>Sober and drunk Miss Wanwan are twopletely different people! When she¡¯s inebriated, she can run across roofs and leap over walls. When she¡¯s sober, she can even trip down the stairs. (©¤.©¤||)</i>

    After Si Yehan helped her up and helped her put on the slippers, his expression eased a few degrees. ¡°The things you see in your dreams are fake.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted and looked at Si Yehan as though he was a heartless jerk. She was full of usations as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! It was so real! Really, really! I dreamed you married a wife, you married many, many wives¡ªa whole harem of wives! I wanted to hit them, but your heart ached for them and you were mean to me! Seriously, horses can run on grass fields above my?head?<sup>1</sup>?! Ahhh, so infuriating!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Yi, who was hiding in the corner: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What?! What did I just hear?</i>

    Si Yehan felt a raging headache as he pinched his brows. ¡°What kind of nonsense do you think about all day?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stered herself against Si Yehan¡¯s chest. ¡°Is it really fake? Why did it feel so real then? I even dreamed they chased me around and beat me up! When I woke up, I felt like I was aching all over!¡±

    Xu Yi¡¯s eyes widened, grief and indignation leaking out of them. ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>Miss Wanwan, you can¡¯t be like that!!!</i>

    <i>How could you turn the truth inside out in your sleep?</i>

    <i>It was clearly you who chased everyone around and beat us up, okay?!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re aching all over because you used too much strength when you were hitting us, alright¡­</i>

    In his exasperation, Si Yehan had no choice but to pacify her. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression had just eased up when she remembered something else. Her head drooped down again. ¡°Woowoowoo¡­ W-what was most hurtful was that¡­ I also dreamed! I dreamed that Tangtang didn¡¯t want me anymore¡­ *sniff sniff sniff*¡­¡±

    Si Yehan rubbed his forehead, at aplete loss for words.

    <i>This was her so-called nightmare?</i>

    This was what Tangtang heard the moment he entered with Great White behind him.

    The little fe dazedly stood there and finally reacted a momentter. He quickly pattered over to them. ¡°Mommy! Tangtang didn¡¯t not want Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan perked up. ¡°Really? But Mommy dreamed Tangtang didn¡¯t want me anymore! Tangtang wouldn¡¯t abandon Mommy and forget Mommy, right?¡±

    Baby Tangtang was very conflicted. It was clearly Mommy who forgot about him when she was drunk???

    However, the little fe nodded with conviction. ¡°Really! Mommy will always be Tangtang¡¯s mommy! Tangtang absolutely won¡¯t forget about Mommy! Sorry, Mommy, Tangtang made Mommy feel sad in her dream!¡±

    Xu Yi from his corner: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Alright, I finally understand what kind of spoiling created Miss Wanwan¡¯s unreasonable personality¡­</i>

 Chapter 1135 - Donâ€™t come over here!

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Don¡¯te over here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>officially finished shooting, which meant Ye Wanwan was about to drown in things to do.

    The busiest period¡ªthe promotion of the film¡ªwas waiting for them. For the next little while, she would have to take Luo Chen and Gong Xu on assignments and fly to every city in order to properly promote their film.

    Thankfully, Jiang Yanran had Mt. Tai, Director Peng, supporting her, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need to worry. Otherwise, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have enough hands to handle the workload no matter how many hands she grew.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to work!¡± Ye Wanwan swiftly finished eating her breakfast and said goodbye to Tangtang and Si Yehan.

    Tangtang docilely sent Mommy off before taking Great White out on a stroll.

    Inside the study:

    Si Yehan was darkly looking at the pile of information Xu Yi had just handed to him.

    The person behind Si Mingli was hidden deeper than he expected.

    After a moment of hesitation, Xu Yi probed, ¡°Ninth Master, could it possibly be from¡­ Eldest Young Master¡¯s side?¡±

    Si Yehan answered, ¡°It isn¡¯t him.¡±

    Judging from Si Yehan¡¯s tone, it appeared he never suspected Eldest Young Master and Si Xia.

    Xu Yi actually never understood this.

    Theoretically, Si Bayi, Si Yehan¡¯s eldest half-brother from the same father but different mother, should be the biggest suspect, and there were a lot of covert abnormal actions from that side. Although Si Bayi always looked timid and useless, his son, Si Xia, was quite capable.

    However, Si Yehan had never suspected Si Xia and always took good care of him instead.

    Si Xia originally treated his Ninth Uncle, Si Yehan, with great animosity and frequently stirred up trouble. However, in the past six months, Si Xia had been a lot morecent and rarely showed up in front of Si Yehan for some unknown reason.

    ¡­

    Maybe it was because the sobering soup Ye Wanwan drankst night was effective, but Ye Wanwan was quite alert when she woke up. She didn¡¯t have a headache and wasn¡¯t nauseous. After she changed, she immediately headed to thepany for a meeting.

    She needed to confirm the following promotion schedule with everyone as soon as possible.

    She ran into some traffic on the way to thepany, so she arrived a littlete. Almost everyone else was gathered inside the conference room already.

    As Ye Wanwan looked at the time on her phone, she hastily opened the door and entered the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte¡­¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan entered, a ¡°bang¡± was heard and Gong Xu fell off his chair near the door.

    Gong Xu looked at her, scared stiff. Then as though he saw a ghost, he grabbed the leg of the chair and used it to block himself from Ye Wanwan¡¯s sight.

    Gong Xu wasn¡¯t the only one. When Fei Yang, Luo Chen, and the other people saw her, they all seemed to scoot back a little.

    Even Ye Mufan, who was standing on the podium, retreated to the window with a frightened expression.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s everyone doing? Did you see a ghost?¡±

    Everyone inside the conference room: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>We¡¯d rather see a ghost!</i>

    Ye Wanwan walked toward Gong Xu and reached out, intending to help Gong Xu up. ¡°Why did you fall down all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over here¡ª¡± Gong Xu mournfully yelled before Ye Wanwan could touch him.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at how Gong Xu was acting like a timid, bullied wife. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±

    Gong Xu scrambled behind Luo Chen¡¯s chair and cautiously peeked out. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ are¡­ are you sober?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m sober. I slept through the night, so of course I¡¯m sober.¡±

    Gong Xu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Everyone had lingering fears as they looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan was perplexed. ¡°All of you, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Gong Xu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Everyone else looked at each other with conflicted expressions.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to look at Luo Chen. ¡°Luo Chen,e over here. Exin!¡±

 Chapter 1136 - I havenâ€™t reached the point of being starving and unselective

    <h4>Chapter 1136: I haven¡¯t reached the point of being starving and unselective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu was joyful. ¡°Go! Go quickly! Brother Ye is calling on you!¡±

    This was the first time Gong Xu was jumping for joy about Brother Ye calling on Luo Chen instead of himself.

    Luo Chen hesitated for a moment before he stood up. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ It¡¯s really nothing¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, why are you all looking at me like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡±

    Gong Xu quietly muttered, ¡°No, no, no. Brother Ye, you aren¡¯t a ghost. You¡¯re Zhong?Kui?<sup>1</sup>?; you can even catch ghosts!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen faltered, not daring to say anything. In the end, it was Han Xianyu who spoke. ¡°Ye Bai, don¡¯t you remember anything fromst night?¡±

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head. ¡°What aboutst night? I don¡¯t really remember it. My memory cks out after I drink¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu said with an exasperated expression. ¡°Ahem, after you drink¡­ you¡¯re a little¡­¡±

    ¡°A little what?¡±

    Han Xianyu pondered over his wording. ¡°A little¡­ impulsive.¡±

    It was Gong Xu who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted, ¡°Sh*t! How is that impulsive? That¡¯s just utterly violent, bloody, and cruel! Brother Ye, do you know what you did to mest night?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pulled a chair back and sat down. She propped her chin up with her hand. ¡°What could I possibly have done to you? I haven¡¯t reached the point of being starving and unselective yet, right?¡±

    Gong Xu was triggered instantly. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too awful! What about me?! I¡¯m so handsome! How am I unselective?! How?! You clearly said I was good-lookingst night, why did you do aplete 180 now¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a headacheing on and sighed. ¡°Can I get someone who can talk normally instead?¡±

    Fei Yang¡¯s timid voice came from the corner. ¡°Director Ye, after you became drunkst night, you came downstairs with us. Gong Xu also drank a bit much and insisted onparing notes with you¡­¡±

    ¡°And then? I hit Gong Xu?¡±

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t hit Gong Xu, but you did punch a giant hole into Gong Xu¡¯s off-road vehicle¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. Then she asked in disbelief, ¡°I made a hole in an off-road vehicle? With my fist? Brother Yang, are you kidding me?¡±

    Fei Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xianyu, and Han Xianyu lightly coughed before also nodding. ¡°You made the hole¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, look at the photos yourself! I towed my car to the shop to repair it this morning. The clerk asked me the cause of the damage. I said someone punched it, and they asked me if I was dreaming¡­¡±

    Gong Xu quickly pulled up a photo on his phone to show Ye Wanwan. There was indeed a fist-sized hole on the car¡¯s hood.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I also think you¡¯re dreaming¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan muttered, ¡°You punched it. Everyone here witnessed it with our own eyesst night. Why didn¡¯t I know you could get so strong when you¡¯re drunk? Also, that what¡¯s-his-face of yours, oh, Ah-Jiu, also camest night and brought several bodyguards. You went into a drunken craze and beat up those bodyguards too. Then you left with that wild man. When I went over to pull you back, you actually asked me who I was, d*mn it¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s point of focus was definitely hisst sentence.

    When Ye Wanwan finished listening to everyone¡¯s usations, she adopted the tone of a science show host and exined, ¡°I think this must be a collective illness on your part and you had delusions. Not only did I wreck a car bare-handed but also had a group fight? Impossible! I never fight, OK?¡±

    Gong Xu interjected, ¡°Brother Ye, I think you might¡­ have a little misunderstanding about yourself despite how long you¡¯ve been alive¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1137 - The true expert

    <h4>Chapter 1137: The true expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked at the convicted expressions of everyone in the conference room and grew hesitant. ¡°Hm? I really punched a car bare-handed?¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    ¡°I also had a group brawl with my friend¡¯s bodyguards?¡±

    Gong Xu fiercely shook his head. ¡°No, no, no! You didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed in relief. ¡°I knew it was impossible!¡±

    Gong Xu then said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a group brawl because you one-sidedly wrecked them!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Finally, under everyone¡¯s identical ounts of what happened, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to believe it was true.

    Ye Mufan solemnly said, ¡°Hence, the first business of our meeting today is to put ¡®Prohibit Ye Bai from drinking alcohol¡¯ into the employee handbook!¡±

    Ye Wanwan helplessly mumbled, ¡°¡­ Must you be that dramatic?¡±

    After Ye Mufan said that, he subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Is your hand really fine?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised both of her hands in show. ¡°They¡¯re fine! They¡¯re perfectly fine!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes were glowing as he stared at Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands. He touched them with excitement. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too awesome! Do you know internal exercises?! I should¡¯ve learned from you instead! Why did I have to go to some special training camp?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Shoo. You can only learn to fight from me¡ªwhat use is that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, learning to fight is good too!¡±

    Ye Mufan pped away Gong Xu¡¯s inappropriate hands and leaned closer to thoroughly examine Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands. When he ascertained that they were really fine after half a day, he finally rxed but was still immensely suspicious.

    Ye Mufan recalled the things he learned before and said, ¡°Fighting and martial arts are separated into external and internal exercises. The fact that you were able to damage that car to this extent without a hint of damage to your body means you must¡¯ve used your inner strength. Inner strength relies on breathing exercises and is an arduous journey that can¡¯t be aplished in a day. Aren¡¯t you a bit over-the-top¡­?¡±

    In order to make Wanwan learn some self-defense, Father hired renowned coaches and masters. However, shecked perseverance and continuity, so how could she have trained to this extent?

    Ye Wanwan muttered, ¡°Although it might seem like it defies the natural order, it¡¯s not that rare to have abination of talent and strength, alright? I¡¯ve worked hard in my training during this past half year, alright? Anyway, I¡¯m nothing and far from the best! True experts don¡¯t rely on some external strength or internal strength! They use integrative strength!¡±

    Men were typically interested in these kinds of things. When Gong Xu heard that, he immediately inquired curiously, ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, what¡¯s integrative strength?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°Hm, basically speaking, it¡¯s the highest level of internal strength? True experts can utilize their bodies and strength together with perfection.¡±

    This was actually from an earlier conversation between her and Mr. Mu.

    As Ye Wanwan exined, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the Independent State. That legendary ce where experts ran rampant. Unfortunately, she would probably never have the chance to visit that ce in her life.

    The group went on a tangent for a while before returning to business. They decided on the uing promotion schedule.

    After the meeting ended, Ye Wanwan took Gong Xu and Luo Chen, as well as Yao Jiawen, on their assignments without any time to waste.

    Their uing schedule was packed tightly. They had three assignments in total today.

    The first assignment was a show on Imperial City Satellite TV. Luo Chen and Gong Xu were both participating as guests.

 Chapter 1138 - Enemies inevitably clashed

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Enemies inevitably shed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The group quickly arrived at the show¡¯s shooting location.

    The backstage was bustling with people. Busy staff members dashed everywhere.

    At that moment, a group of people arrived at the entrance with pomp and circumstance.

    The neer was Ling Shaozhe. There were two bodyguards, three assistants, one make-up artist, and one stylist behind him.

    Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s Ling Shaozhe was the guest on the show this time. Ling Shaozhe¡¯s new movie came out recently. It was a big production with a major cast from Emperor Sky Entertainment.

    Supposedly, public opinion and box office sess of the premiere was decent, and Ling Shaozhe¡¯s performance in the film was remarkable. His poprity was also quite high among young actors. Plus, he had the grand tree, Emperor Sky Entertainment, standing behind him, so his previous dark history from ndering Gong Xu was nearly made pure again.

    In addition to that, many fans thought that the good-for-nothing Gong Xu, who was like a malignant tumor in the entertainment industry, deserved it¡­

    When enemies inevitably shed, the expressions of each party could be imagined.

    Ling Shaozhe could be considered to have turned over a new leaf with the help of this film, so he was currently riding on his sess. He took the initiative to greet Gong Xu. ¡°Young Master Gong, long time no see!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was personally apanying them today, so Gong Xu was in quite a good mood and didn¡¯t bother paying Ling Shaozhe any heed.

    Ling Shaozhe naturally wouldn¡¯t spare this opportunity to put Gong Xu down, so he continued, ¡°I heard your new film is about to premiere too? You even participated in the Golden Orchid Awards? I truly anticipate the results of the Golden Orchid ceremony!¡±

    As soon as Ling Shaozhe finished speaking, another celebrity quickly snickered, ¡°Yes, I do quite look forward to it! I heard Gong Xu made a dauntless promise that he would livestream himself eating sh*t if he doesn¡¯t get Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Actor!¡±

    ¡°Pft, does he think his family is the organizer of the Golden Orchid Awards and he can get Best Actor merely by wishing it? Golden Orchid Awards is the most prestigious film award in the country!¡±

    ¡­

    Gong Xu was irritated by the chatter buzzing around his ears, so he snorted and looked at Ling Shaozhe. ¡°Pft, you merely got 30 million at the premiere¡¯s box office, yet you dare to stroll around like a peacock in front of this young master? When this young master breaks into the billions, you won¡¯t have climbed onto your sugar mama¡¯s bed yet!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s mouth was quite malicious.

    Ling Shaozhe¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Gong Xu! Stop ndering people!¡±

    Gong Xu raised his brows. ¡°What about me? What part was I wrong about?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there for you to be boastful about? Your sh*tty acting skills are simply conning people of their money! When people finish watching your work, they¡¯ll nearly tear the theater apart! How can you be so shameless to gloat about it?¡± one of Ling Shaozhe¡¯s assistants quietly muttered.

    Gong Xu was about to explode when he heard that. Ye Wanwan saw the directoring from her periphery, so she pressed down on Gong Xu¡¯s shoulders, telling him that was enough. Gong Xu pursed his lips and repressed his anger.

    ¡°Hello, Director Hou!¡±

    Ye Wanwan led Luo Chen and Gong Xu to the show¡¯s chief director and greeted him.

    A slightly chubby, middle-aged man greeted them with a grin. ¡°Ah, Director Ye is here! We¡¯re about to start! Hurry and get your make-up done!¡±

    ¡°Great. May I ask where the makeup room is?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    A glint shed through Hou Chongliang¡¯s eyes. Then he apologetically said, ¡°Ah, Director Ye, truly sorry. There are too many people today, so the solo makeup rooms are all filled. I have to wrong you by having you go outside to do your makeup. Truly sorry¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her face turned a few degrees colder. ¡°Go to the makeup room outside?¡±

    Based on Hou Chongliang¡¯s position and status, he shouldn¡¯t be saying anything so unprofessional.

    Luo Chen and Gong Xu were A-listers, to say the least. The standard for A-listers was their own private makeup room whenever they attended a show. How could he let them go outside to have their makeup done with the extras?

    Unless¡­

 Chapter 1139 - Handsome enough already

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Handsome enough already</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shortly after, Hou Chongliang looked at Ling Shaozhe. When he faced Ling Shaozhe, his attitude made a 180¡ã turn and he fawned all over Ling Shaozhe. ¡°Ah, Shaozhe, why are you over here? There are too many people here, it¡¯s too chaotic! Let me take you to your makeup room! Miss Yiyi personally ordered me to take good care of you because you¡¯re too tired from running around everywhere to promote this film! Quick, quick! Pleasee with me. The air quality here is too awful¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. It didn¡¯t take much thinking for her to realize that Hou Chongliang¡¯s attitude toward them was due to Ye Yiyi¡¯s special ¡°care.¡±

    Even though Luo Chen and Gong Xu were A-listers, they didn¡¯t have argepany backing them up, and Emperor Sky and Worldwide Entertainment were both suppressing them. They had been busy shootingtely and hadn¡¯t appeared in the public eye for several months, so they were partially on the backburner. No wonder Hou Chongliang was bold enough to underhandedly make trouble for them like this.

    Upon seeing this, Ling Shaozhe revealed a gloating expression and nced at Gong Xu and Luo Chen provokingly. Then he walked toward the makeup room meticulously prepared by the crew like he was the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars.

    As soon as Ling Shaozhe left, Gong Xu erupted.

    ¡°F*ck! He actually dares to push this young master around?! I¡¯m going to talk to that Hou guy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned a little colder, and she grabbed Gong Xu¡¯s arm to stop him. ¡°Enough. Calm down.¡±

    Yao Jiawen also advised, ¡°After all, we¡¯re asking them for a favor. How about we just put up with it? It took a lot of negotiations to get this assignment¡­¡±

    Gong Xu grew angrier when he heard this. ¡°Put up with it? Those words don¡¯t exist in this young master¡¯s dictionary! Are you really going to make me squeeze into the same makeup room as those people outside?¡±

    Ye Wanwan naturally couldn¡¯t do that. If Gong Xu and Luo Chen really had their makeup done in the public dressing room, who knew what kind of rumors would buzz aroundter?

    Ye Wanwan said without any hesitation, ¡°Of course you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now, Brother Ye?¡± Luo Chen asked worriedly.

    Gong Xu quietly cursed, ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Gong Xu was infuriated beyond words by now. A bunch of dogs who relied on their master¡¯s power to bully them! Did they really think he would be in dire straits just because his dad stopped caring about him?

    His mother left him with 20% shares before she passed away. It was just that he had to be married before he could use it! No matter how his stepmother wanted to iste and push him down, his dad didn¡¯t truly dare to disown him.

    ¡°D*mn it! If you press too hard, this young master will get married tomorrow!¡± Gong Xu said angrily.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Married? What kind of reference is that?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I own a 20% share in the Gong family¡¯spany! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use it unless I¡¯m married! I have no idea what my mom was thinking when she stipted that I had to be married before I could use it¡­¡± As Gong Xu said that, he showed an incredibly grievous expression.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you making it sound like getting married is equal to killing you?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t getting married exactly the same as entering my grave? Unless I¡¯m entering it with my Little Candied Plum! Then I¡¯m willing to enter even hell!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Extinguish your dreams already¡­</i>

    ¡°Anyway! I won¡¯t get my makeup done outside even if you kill me! I can¡¯t! I¡¯m still so angry! I must drag that Hou dude out here! It was them who f*cking begged me to be a guest on their show, but they have the guts to show me up now¡­¡±

    Gong Xu was about to explode again. Yao Jiawen¡¯s pacification was useless and intensified his anger instead.

    Ye Wanwan red at him and said. ¡°Enough, enough. I won¡¯t let you get your makeup done outside. Both you and Luo Chen don¡¯t need to go and get your makeup done. You¡¯re fine as you are. You¡¯re already very handsome right now and can go on the show like this.¡±

    As soon as Gong Xu heard that, his rampaging fury was snuffed out without a lick of me remaining and transformed into fireworks that went off above his head. ¡°Really? Really? I¡¯m already really handsome right now?¡±

    Gong Xu automatically omitted Luo Chen from Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1140 - His acting skills are illogical

    <h4>Chapter 1140: His acting skills are illogical</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan sweet-talked him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Handsome already. Let¡¯s go wait in the lounge.¡±

    Gong Xu, who had just exploded and wanted to fight with someone, instantly turned cheerful and docilely followed Ye Wanwan to the lounge.

    Yao Jiawen watched with surprise on the side. Was Gong Xu¡­ easy to pacify or hard to pacify?

    She was fruitless after half a day of persuasion, but a single sentence from Ye Bai got Gong Xu toply.

    The crew shot Ling Shaozhe¡¯s portion first, so Gong Xu and Luo Chen had to wait a whole two hours before it was their turn.

    But then, they finished shooting in barely 10 minutes when it was their turn.

    Yao Jiawen repressed her fury and said to Director Hou. ¡°Director Hou, we¡¯re done recording already? Isn¡¯t there something wrong?¡±

    Director Hou was currently busy ingratiating himself with Ling Shaozhe. Upon hearing this, he impatiently turned around to look at Yao Jiawen. ¡°Wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Too much of the original script got deleted. This isn¡¯t what we initially agreed on. And the blocking isn¡¯t right either. Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s positions are too far back when theye out¡­¡±

    ¡°The ns can¡¯t keep up with our changes. This is pretty typical. As for the blocking, it¡¯s naturally ording to their ranking and poprity, so I ced Shaozhe in front. I¡¯m sure no one has any objections about that, right? What¡¯s the problem then?¡±

    Yao Jiawen wanted to contest further but was pulled back by Ye Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to get to the next assignment.¡±

    There was no point in wasting time here. They were only finished recording the show because of their principle of respectfullypleting the job as per the contract.

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s mood was still low. ¡°After these 10 minutes of camera time is edited, it¡¯d be decent if we even ended up with five minutes¡­ That¡¯s too little¡­¡±

    A cold smile turned up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips. Five minutes? That¡¯d be overestimating Ye Yiyi¡¯s kindness.

    Ye Wanwan had already predicted these hurdles. Their time was very valuable right now, so they didn¡¯t have time to waste on arguing about these minor matters. The more assignments they could take, the better. These assignments would help the box office as best as they could, but they weren¡¯t the most important thing.

    Her goal this time had never been the box office. Otherwise, she could¡¯ve done what Emperor Sky did in her previous life and directly revamped the script.

    Her goal was the Golden Orchid Awards.

    Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and it was soon the premiere date of?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>.

    A thing to celebrate was that all the people who saw this film gave it a positive rating on the inte.

    Gong Xu¡¯s performance in the film was undoubtedly the most shocking factor for fans¡­

    [Omg! What did I see? Is this still my Baby Xu? He was so handsome that I couldn¡¯t even recognize him as his mom fan!]

    [I originally went to watch it to see Luo Chen and Gong Xu being gay for each other, but I surprisingly started crying while watching it! It¡¯s too moving! Gong Xu¡¯s acting skills are off the charts this time! Did he take the wrong medicine?]

    [Luo Chen was too excellent! He¡¯s improved a lot! Gong Xu¡­ Mmm, I also wonder whether he suffered some kind of a shock¡­ His acting skills¡­ are illogical!]

    Gong Xu sighed as he looked at the zero-star ratings on the inte. ¡°Tsk, when I didn¡¯t care and carelessly acted back then, they all scrambled to spend their money on watching my stuff. Now that I¡¯m seriously acting with all I¡¯ve got, not a lot of people are going to see it¡­ Ah, this must be the nature of the entertainment industry¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu from the corners of her eyes. It was a rare asion that this guy expressed so much depth.

    While she was thinking this, she suddenly saw Gong Xu pping his phone. ¡°What the heck do they mean by ¡®take the wrong medicine¡¯?! What the heck does ¡®illogical¡¯ mean?! Who said I can¡¯t have acting skills? Why can¡¯t they hope for the best for me? They must be looking forward to me eating sh*t instead! Are they really true fans?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Be steady and donâ€™t go crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Be steady and don¡¯t go crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lately, big productions had been showing in theaters. The films from Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment alone dominated 70-80% of the market, and there was a hustle of promotional activities, not to mention how they were intentionally suppressing Age of the Immortals.

    Although all viewers gave the film positive ratings and reviews, everyone felt their hearts chilling when the results of the film¡¯s box office debut came out.

    The box office only got to the several hundred thousands without touching the tip of Ling Shaozhe¡¯s film. Moreover, it was Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s loyal fans who contributed to the several hundred thousands.

    If this pattern continued, they would lose their life¡¯s savings.

    Due to their mediocre box office performance, thepany was in low spirits.

    Luo Chen said, ¡±?<i>Date with a Superstar?</i>is broadcasting today, maybe it will help the box office a little¡­¡±

    For celebrities in the entertainment industry, fans were the most valuable but were also the easiest to lose.

    In order to shoot?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, Luo Chen and Gong Xu hadn¡¯t made public appearances for several months. Fresh meat also came out like chives, one after another, so fans were disappearing at a high rate.

    And now, the promotional period for the film was encountering obstruction after obstruction, and the box office results were quite worrisome.

    At the moment, Yao Jiawen hastily entered with her phone in hand. She angrily shouted, ¡°This is too much!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    Yao Jiawen held up her phone and said, ¡°I was watching?<i>Date with a Superstar</i>just now and discovered that all of Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s screen time in?<i>Date with a Superstar?</i>was cut out! There wasn¡¯t even a single second left!¡±

    They waited for 2+ hours and shot for 10 minutes. They originally thought they would get at least five minutes but ended up beingpletely cut out.

    When Luo Chen heard Yao Jiawen¡¯s words, his face darkened. He originally hoped this popr show could promote their film, but it was a no-go.

    Simr things had been happening frequentlytely.

    They managed to obtain some good assignments with great difficulty, but their screen time on them was all squeezed into nothing. There was obviously someone purposefully suppressing them behind the scenes.

    The smell of wine was still afraid of the depth of the alley. No matter how high quality the film was, it would be useless if nobody went to watch it. Moreover, their film topic didn¡¯t have an edge against the pile of teen dramas and metropolitan romance films to begin with.

    Yao Jiawen had a suggestion. ¡°How about¡­ we have Luo Chen and Gong Xu interact more on Weibo and attract some poprity?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and rejected Yao Jiawen¡¯s suggestion.

    These interactions were fine if they were natural and suitable, but if they were too frequent and intentional, they wouldn¡¯t escape malicious suspicions of ying gay. Instead, they would negatively impact their poprity withizens unfamiliar with them.

    Moreover, this didn¡¯t solve the problem at its roots.

    ¡°I already told you about the current situation back at our first meeting, so you should have mentally prepared for it. My current n is to stop our future promotions. Worldwide and Emperor Sky are clearly making life difficult for us, so any further investments will be no use. Why don¡¯t we use that money to do other things instead?¡±

    ¡°Other things?¡± Yao Jiawen didn¡¯t understand.

    Ye Wanwan handed a stack of documents to her. ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t do promotions anymore. The remaining budget will all be used for charity.¡±

    Han Xianyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Brother Yang has more experience with this, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Yang to help me out.¡±

    Fei Yang quickly said. ¡°Not a problem.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze swept over everyone. ¡°For this segment, there¡¯s only one thing that everyone needs to do¡ªbe steady.¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan purposefully looked at Gong Xu. ¡°Gong Xu especially, don¡¯t go crazy.¡±

 Chapter 1142 - A wooden club thatâ€™s breaking apart an affectionate couple

    <h4>Chapter 1142: A wooden club that¡¯s breaking apart an affectionate couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The time we have now isn¡¯t bad for you. You can allow yourself to settle. Do more charity, read more books, learn more things, enrich yourself. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Wanwan said with concern.

    Gong Xu dispiritedly pped the table and said as though he was on hisst breath, ¡°Go crazy¡­ I have no energy¡­ I can¡¯t see Brother Ye in female clothes¡­ What meaning is there to my life¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Can¡¯t his life¡­ be less boring? Can¡¯t he do something more meaningful?

    When Han Xianyu heard that, he shook his head and chuckled out loud. However, his face looked a little relieved.

    ¡°There¡¯s also my Little Candied Plum. Ah, my Little Candied Plum¡­ Why is our love so perilous¡­¡± Gong Xu peered resentfully at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye, I don¡¯t like you anymore! Do you know what you look like right now?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A wooden club! A wooden club that¡¯s breaking apart an affectionate couple!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you wore a dress for me, I¡¯d reluctantly forgive you!¡±

    ¡°No need to be so reluctant. Thanks.¡±

    Yao Jiawen pondered over it and realized this was all they could do.

    If a littlepany didn¡¯t have any background and was intentionally bullied by argepany, nearly every step forward would be strenuous.

    Yao Jiawen said, ¡°Now, all that we can hope is for?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>to make it to the finals of the Golden Orchid Awards. We have two male leads, so either one who qualifies will contribute to our reputation at least¡­¡±

    Otherwise, not only would they lose money, but they also wouldn¡¯t gain any reputation.

    Although they knew in their hearts that?<i>A Life and Death Struggle¡¯s?</i>topic was advantageous for obtaining an award, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they didn¡¯t win the award even if they made it to the finals.

    Yao Jiawen actually didn¡¯t really understand Ye Bai¡¯s thought process.

    With Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡¯s poprity, if they changed the film into a school drama and went the idol drama route, their box office performance wouldn¡¯t be so awful even with argepany suppressing them. At least they wouldn¡¯t lose money.

    Although Ye Bai was truly capable, he was too new to the industry, so he was too idealistic sometimes.

    Perhaps Ye Bai really did do this for Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s benefit to help them transform their image and didn¡¯t want them to excessively exhaust their poprity, limiting themselves to earning money quickly. However, Ye Bai underestimated the cruelty of the market and the ability of bigpanies.

    Although Ye Bai managed to obtain Xu Lin¡¯s script, he offended Emperor Sky, so the gains hadn¡¯t made up for the losses.

    Currently, thepany¡¯s funding chain was very tight andpletely relied on this film to recover.

    If this film crashed and burned, it¡¯d be questionable whether thepany could continue to operate¡­

    ¡°Jiawen, arrange the uing schedule,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    Yao Jiawen returned to the present and quickly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    In the following period, films from bigpanies were all being promoted and shown in theaters like wildfire. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan took Luo Chen and Gong Xu to silently do charity work, going to mountainous regions to visit the children or to military bases to express their appreciation for the veterans. Theypletely transformed their original promotion schedule to perform charity and public welfare activities.

    When Ye Wanwan learned that the Golden Orchid Awards nominated both Luo Chen and Gong Xu for Best Actor, she was with Gong Xu and Luo Chen and was chatting with a few veterans on some mountain.

    As Gong Xu stared at his phone, his downcast face finally emitted an array of brilliant, eye-catching colors. ¡°Ahahahahaha! Brother Ye! Brother Ye! I was nominated for the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Actor!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the list of nominations sent by Ye Mufan. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just a nomination.¡±

 Chapter 1143 - After some rounding off

    <h4>Chapter 1143: After some rounding off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although it was hard to say whether they would win the Golden Orchid Awards, Ye Wanwan was fairly confident about getting a nomination.

    She watched over the entire production of this film, so she had absolute confidence in its quality.

    What themittee of judges would evaluate was the quality of the script and film, not box office performance. The oue at the box office didn¡¯t impact themittee¡¯s judgment at all.

    Luo Chen also rejoiced in this news. This was the best news they had heard in a while.

    It was only a nomination, but it was an explicit acknowledgment of their acting skills.

    Gong Xu gloatingly struck a pose with his hands on his hips. ¡°Hahaha! So what if it¡¯s a nomination? A little rounding off, and it¡¯s the same as me winning Best Actor! So, Brother Ye¡­ look¡­ how about you do some rounding off and crossdress?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him.?<i>A little rounding off and he¡¯ll get Best Actor? What delusional thinking!</i>

    They might¡¯ve been nominated, but this was drastically different from actually getting Best Actor, alright?

    If they didn¡¯t get it, they would merely take a stroll on the red carpet and apany the actual winner. They would also help the Golden Orchid Awards get a ¡°Double Best Actor¡± nomination tagline.

    This nomination was especially problematic for Gong Xu. If he didn¡¯t end up winning, he would be ridiculed by the entire inte.

    After their joy passed, Luo Chen said, ¡°I dug through the records. There are a total of five times when both male leads from the same film were nominated at the same time in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. However, there wasn¡¯t a single time when both male leads got Best Actor. There were four times when they just participated and one time when one of the male leads won. The Best Actress Award also has a simr history¡­¡±

    In other words, Double Best Actor or Double Best Actress hadn¡¯t urred in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards.

    After all, the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ prestigiousness was so high; how could they easily award two Best Actors or two Best Actresses at once?

    Although there were a lot of nominations, most of them were only there for the race. Moreover, the other films entering the final round with them couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The lineup ofpanies, directors, producers, and artists was incredibly strong.

    Only Gong Xu and Luo Chen went against the grain in the mix¡­

    At this point in time, the nomination list for the Golden Orchid Awards was also posted on the inte.

    Ye Wanwan casually skimmed through thements. As expected, Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s co-nomination elicited quite a storm of discussion and was part of a few trending topics. Most of them wereints though, and Gong Xu was insulted especially harshly.

    [F*ck me! What did I just see? Forget about Luo Chen¡¯s nomination, even Gong Xu was nominated as Best Actor?!]

    [Gong Xu was nominated for Best Actor? This year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards is probably his medicine!]

    [D*mn! There must be some shady dealings involved! What the h*ll is the evaluationmittee for this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards doing?!]

    ¡­

    Insults and curses enveloped the inte. Everyone was calling for the evaluationmittee to reassess the nominees. Now and then, fans who watched the film would speak up on Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s behalf but would be insulted until no body parts were left intact by the defamers.

    A bunch of people who¡¯d never even seen the film would madly spring forward and shred the list apart simply because of the name ¡°Gong Xu.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Xu¡¯s ability to attract haters was as formidable as always.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Why are you so good at attracting haters?¡±

    Gong Xu had a boastful expression. ¡°Of course! No one in the entertainment industry canpare to this young master¡¯s ability to attract haters!¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you!!!¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone rang. It was Ye Mufan calling.

    Ye Wanwan walked some distance away before taking the call. ¡°Hello? Brother?¡±

    Ye Mufan asked, ¡°The final list came out. Did you see it?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡±

 Chapter 1144 - In quite a good mood

    <h4>Chapter 1144: In quite a good mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan sighed on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour, but our official website nearly crashed from the overload of insults¡­ Our official Weibo ount made a post telling them to watch the film before saying anything, but it was utterly useless.¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°They have a fixed impression of Gong Xu, and we¡¯re Gong Xu¡¯spany, so it¡¯s pointless no matter what we say.¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s tone was serious as he said, ¡°Wanwan, our current situation is pretty awful. We¡­ are basically being boycotted¡­ I contacted many partners in the past few days, but not a single one is willing to work with us. That bastard, Ye Shao¡¯an, must¡¯ve secretly done something.¡±

    Their grandfather promised Ye Mufan that he would recover his right of inheritance if he could show off some achievements. Hence, Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an were besieging them from all sides this time. Combined with Worldwide Entertainment¡¯s asional ploys, their current situation ended up being very perilous.

    If they couldn¡¯t ovee this barrier, theirpany might have to close.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Don¡¯t fret too much. Didn¡¯t Luo Chen and Gong Xu get nominated?¡±

    Now that things turned out like this, Ye Mufan couldn¡¯t help being a little irritable. He answered hotly, ¡°So what if they were nominated?! Everything is useless if they don¡¯t win! We allocated all our funds to this film. If things continue like this without any profits, ourpany is done for!¡±

    He made a flurry of phone calls in the past few days and asked for help everywhere, but no fruits were borne.

    He contacted Hou Chongliang, the director for?<i>Date with a Superstar?</i>and asked if he could put the deleted 10 minutes into the next episode but was told that the footage had been erased already.

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Brother Ye, do you believe in me?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I do¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give up until the veryst second, alright?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice flowed across his heart like a cool stream, pacifying Ye Mufan for some reason. ¡°Wanwan, sorry, I was too brash. We¡¯re still young. So what if we fail? The worst case scenario is that we¡¯ll have to start again from the beginning!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right mindset!¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly.

    After conversing with Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan finally calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandfather wants us toe for dinner tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got it. If we return tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll make it.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, at the Ye family¡¯s old residence:

    As soon as Liang Meixuan saw Ye Mufan, she said with augh, ¡°My my, our Eldest Young Master Ye is back! You look like you¡¯re in quite a good mood? I heard your film was nominated for the Golden Orchid Awards? Congrattions!¡±

    Although Liang Meixuan was congratting them, her tone was bursting with ridicule.

    They might¡¯ve gotten onto the finalist list, but who didn¡¯t know they were just there as participants for the race? Plus, the inte was slinging them with insults, and their box office performance was a tragic spectacle.

    Based on the current situation, Ye Mufan¡¯s first film was a crushing defeat. It truly suited his title as a worthless idiot.

    After being counseled by Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan lost all of his previous irritability and said with a grin, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Second Aunt. Naturally, I¡¯m in a good mood. No one has gotten double Best Actors in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. Emperor Sky and Worldwide have been established for so many years but still haven¡¯t aplished it. If my artists obtain double Best Actor, I¡¯m afraid it would send a tornado through the entire entertainment industry and leave a mark in film history. The box office is absolutely minorpared to that.¡±

    When Liang Meixuan heard that, she snorted. ¡°What? Double Best Actor? Themittee of judges just thinks the script you stole from Emperor Sky is decent. It¡¯s already generous of them to allow you to make it to the finals as constion. You actually want to win double Best Actor? I think you¡¯ve gone mad! You¡¯re truly too egotistical!¡±

 Chapter 1145 - If our luck was good

    <h4>Chapter 1145: If our luck was good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They naturally started talking about films at the dinner table.

    Liang Meixuan cated the two elders with a proud expression from start to finish. ¡°Every film Emperor Sky Entertainment invested in was a big hit. Also, Emperor Sky dominated a majority of the most probable and hottest winners of the Golden Orchids! Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be worried at all! Emperor Sky will be better and better in Yiyi and Shao¡¯an¡¯s hands!¡±

    When Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn heard that, they looked very happy.

    ¡°Mom, stop praising me! I still have many things to learn from Grandpa!¡±

    Ye Yiyi said a few more humble sentences before turning to look at Ye Mufan. She asked amiably, ¡°Mufan, I heard the box office performance for your film wasn¡¯t too great? We¡¯re family, so let me know if you need any help.¡±

    Liang Meixuan sneered. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t bother. They don¡¯t care about the box office! Both of their male leads are finalists for the Golden Orchid Awards! As long as one of them wins, their earnings will grow exponentially!¡±

    When Ye Hongwei heard that, he pensively said, ¡°I saw the finalists for this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards. The other films are from famous directors, sopetition is fierce. I¡¯m afraid the chances of winning aren¡¯t huge, but it¡¯s already great that you made it to the finals! Keep working hard!¡±

    Although Ye Hongwei didn¡¯t say much and merely said a few words of encouragement, his disappointment was unavoidable.

    He was well aware that Ye Mufan¡¯s littlepany wouldn¡¯t survive for long if this film couldn¡¯t obtain a proper amount of profit.

    Inparison to Yiyi, these two other children were still too inferior¡­

    Ye Mufan nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡­

    After eating dinner, Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan left the old residence together.

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone starting ringing.

    It was Jiang Yanran calling.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the call and promptly congratted with a smile, ¡°Hey, Yanran, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, why couldn¡¯t I reach you earlier?¡± Jiang Yanranined.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was in the mountains these past two days, so the signal wasn¡¯t too great. I just flew back today and have been busy until now.¡±

    Jiang Yanran didn¡¯t truly mind, so she asked excitedly, ¡°Wanwan, did you see yet? I made it to the finals! I¡¯m a candidate for the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Actress!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw! You¡¯re awesome! I was going to call you when I got home!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was thankfully cautious earlier, so no one knew Jiang Yanran belonged to her. Hence, Jiang Yanran¡¯s journey was very sessful from shooting to promotion. The film¡¯s box office performance and reputation were also quite good and the film was one of the hottest contenders for an award.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t disappoint you. It¡¯s just that thepetition is too intense. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll win.¡±

    ¡°This is your first film, so it¡¯s already great that you made it to the finals. This is a very good starting point,¡± Ye Wanwan said with encouragement.

    Jiang Yanran asked nervously, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯lle to the award ceremony, right? Oh, right, Gong Xu and Luo Chen also made it to the finals, so you¡¯ll definitely attend!¡±

    ¡°I will. I¡¯m going.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Yanran rx. ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t feel scared with you there. This is my first time attending this kind of event, after all.¡±

    Ye Wanwan chatted with Jiang Yanran for a while and told her some things to pay attention to before hanging up.

    After Ye Wanwan hung up the phone, she turned to look at the fretting Ye Mufan. ¡°Enough, enough, don¡¯t look so awful. Yanran is also a nominee! Three of our people made it to the finals. Based on the probability, our chances of winning an award arerge. If our luck is good, perhaps we can even monopolize both Best Actress and Best Actor. Then you can lord it over Liang Meixuan and the others!¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Their fate

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Their fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Monopolize both Best Actor and Best Actress?</i>

    Ye Mufan burst outughing. ¡°I really need to thank you forforting me like that! That¡¯s not luck anymore. It¡¯s heaven-defying at that point, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ah, next week was the award ceremony for the Golden Orchid Awards. Age of the Immortals¡¯ fate would be determined that day.

    ¡­

    A few dayster:

    Today was Si Yehan¡¯s regr checkup day, so Ye Wanwan left the remaining jobs to Yao Jiawen and apanied Si Yehan to Dr. Sun¡¯s for a checkup.

    The checkup took more than two hours before it finally finished.

    When Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan and Dr. Sun exiting the room, she immediately went up and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes turned warm when he saw her anxious and concerned expression. He reached out to gently embrace her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Sun Baicao. ¡°Dr. Sun, is he really fine? He started burying himself in work againtely. He even stayed upte behind my back a few times¡­¡±

    Si Yehan looked exasperated as he listened to Ye Wanwan¡¯s tattling.

    Sun Baicao looked at the couple with a big grin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. Mr. Si is recovering very nicely. Today¡¯s acupuncture was the final course in the treatment. As long as he is careful about his health from now on, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Si Yehan said, ¡°I already said I was fine. I know my limits.¡±

    Only then did Ye Wanwan rx. ¡°Dr. Sun, thank you! Thank you so much! Is there anything else we need to be aware of?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, Si Yehan¡¯s phone rang.

    Si Yehan nced at the phone¡¯s screen and concealed the strange look in his eyes before saying with a normal expression, ¡°I need to take a call.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded before continuing her conversation with Dr. Sun.

    Dr. Sun told her a few things to be mindful of in detail, and Ye Wanwan wrote them down seriously.

    By the time they finished speaking, Si Yehan still hadn¡¯t returned.

    <i>Does a phone call take that long?</i>

    At that moment, a ¡°ng¡± was heard. It sounded like something had broken in the courtyard.

    Suspicion flitted through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, and she hurriedly went to the rear courtyard to look for Si Yehan.

    From a distance, Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan talking on the phone while standing under the eaves of the building. She was about to walk over but stopped when she got a clear look at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan¡¯s current expression and aura were too terrifying

    She had never seen him looking so frightening, even at the pinnacle of her fear of Si Yehan.

    Broken pieces from a shattered flower potid next to Si Yehan¡¯s feet. His entire body was enveloped by a terrifying, dark fog without a ray of light shining through; he was abnormally violent and gloomy¡­

    ¡°I do remember¡­ I also remember you saying we weren¡¯t rted at all¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought the faint words she was hearing to be quite odd.

    <i>Who¡¯s Si Yehan on the phone with?</i>

    <i>It doesn¡¯t sound like work-rted matters¡­</i>

    While Ye Wanwan deliberated over this, Si Yehan hung up.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan continue to walk over to Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, what happened? You don¡¯t look so good¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, he suddenly pulled her into an embrace.

    Si Yehan¡¯s body was unusually icy. There was an intense and impregnable chilliness permeating through him, as though there was a giant ck hole sucking all of his life and light. The strength of his hug nearly crushed her.

    Ye Wanwan frowned. She ignored the pain and reached out to pat Si Yehan¡¯s back infort. ¡°What is it?¡±

    A momentter, Si Yehan¡¯s emotions seemed to have stabilized slightly, and he rxed his hold on her a little bit. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Nothing. Just some n matters.¡±

 Chapter 1147 - The heavenly group of breathtaking beauties

    <h4>Chapter 1147: The heavenly group of breathtaking beauties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Si Yehan said that, Ye Wanwan instinctively felt like it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Matters rted to the n shouldn¡¯t have provoked such a big reaction from Si Yehan, right?

    Even she wasn¡¯t capable of angering Si Yehan to this extent¡­

    Who was so impressive?

    ¡°You¡¯re attending the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony tomorrow night?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a banquet after the ceremony ends, so I¡¯ll probably be homete. Sleep early with Tangtang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed as she leaned against Si Yehan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ah, tomorrow¡¯s the ceremony. I¡¯m so nervous! Why don¡¯t you give me some loving encouragement?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    <i>How boring¡­</i>

    ¡­

    The next day:

    Ye Mufan summoned everyone early in the morning and started styling them one by one.

    Ye Mufan rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t win any awards tonight, we¡¯re going to blind their lousy eyes!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s hair was bursting with tiny clips as he nodded vehemently in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We definitely have the highest aesthetic appeal out of all thepanies there! We¡¯re the awesome and unrivaled heavenly group of breathtaking beauties!¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    What the hell was a ¡°heavenly group of breathtaking beauties¡±¡­?

    However, when she nced at the average of theirpany¡¯s face score, she couldn¡¯t deny it!

    Especially after going through Ye Mufan¡¯s God-like craftsmanship and meticulous styling, their appearances were shining at their brightest.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Han Xianyu, who had his makeup done already and was sitting on the sofa.

    <i>As expected! He¡¯s so handsome that he shines!</i>

    Upon noticing Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze, Han Xianyu sent her an inquiring look. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I was just nearly blinded by your handsomeness.¡±

    Han Xianyuughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite!¡±

    Ye Mufan, who was currently styling Gong Xu, suddenly saw something and screamed¡ª

    ¡°Sh*t! Gong Xu, are you a pervert? Why the hell did you bring female clothes here for no reason?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly jumped up and nervously snatched the colorful bag from Ye Mufan¡¯s hands. ¡°Give it back, give it back! Don¡¯t touch it! I¡¯m gonna kill you if you damage it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu. ¡°Female clothes?¡±

    <i>What¡¯s up with this guy now?</i>

    Gong Xu aggrievedly hugged the bag as he looked at Ye Wanwan and sighed deeply. ¡°Ah, Brother Ye, you were right before. If I knew today woulde, why didn¡¯t I work harder back then? If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have watched helplessly as I passed by Brother Ye in female clothes. I¡¯m drowning in regret¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless.?<i>When did I say that? He can¡¯t just make things up randomly, alright?</i>

    <i>Moreover, shouldn¡¯t his focus be trying to see Little Candied Plum?</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s he so hung up on making me wear female clothes now?</i>

    <i>Just how mischievous is this punk¡­</i>

    Gong Xu blinked and relentlessly looked at Ye Wanwan. A big grin spread across his face, his little canines faintly visible. ¡°Brother Ye, won¡¯t you consider wearing this? It¡¯s really pretty! Really, really!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took out the dress Gong Xu brought to look at it. Her face instantly darkened. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    <i>Oh, dear god! It¡¯s actually a princess dress¡­</i>

    There were at least several hundred sparkling little bows on it.

    <i>What kind of magical taste is this?</i>

    <i>I¡¯d rather die than wear this thing.</i>

    She suddenly fearfully recalled how she dressed bizarrely back when she had a screw loose in her mind¡­

    Ye Wanwan tossed the dress back with a glowing expression. ¡°Keep it for yourself to wear!¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Of course itâ€™s my boyfriend thatâ€™s more important

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Of course it¡¯s my boyfriend that¡¯s more important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa with Han Xianyu while waiting for Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Suddenly her phone rang.

    The caller ID indicated it was Xu Yi.

    <i>Why¡¯s Xu Yi calling me at a time like this?</i>

    Ye Wanwan suspiciously took out her phone and walked to the deserted hallway outside before taking the call.

    ¡°Hey, Steward Xu?¡±

    As soon Ye Wanwan epted the call, Xu Yi¡¯s extremely panicked voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Wanwan, you had a fight with Ninth Master?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was utterly confused. ¡°Huh? Fight? We didn¡¯t! We¡¯re perfectly fine!¡±

    Xu Yi anxiously said, ¡°Impossible! Why¡­ why¡¯s Ninth Master suddenly so violent then¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. ¡°Hey! Just ¡¯cause he¡¯s aggravated doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s my fault, okay? Don¡¯t me me for everything¡­¡±

    Xu Yi sounded like he was on the brink of tears. A mor could be heard on the other end of the phone. ¡°Miss Wanwan! Anyways, you shoulde to the office and take a look! Please! There¡¯s really something wrong with Ninth Master¡¯s emotions today!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face looked serious when she heard that.

    Xu Yi typically wouldn¡¯t call her out of the blue unless the situation was seriously urgent.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan hung up, she returned to the dressing room and whispered next to Ye Mufan¡¯s ear: ¡°I¡¯m taking off for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Mufan asked casually.

    ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯m going to check on him.¡±

    Ye Mufan exploded as soon as he heard her answer. ¡°Sh*t! Today¡¯s such an important day! What¡¯s more important¡ªyour boyfriend or the award ceremony?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwanforted him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯lle back soon. We still have plenty of time!¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on!¡± Ye Mufan mumbled unhappily.

    ¡­

    The Si Corporation:

    Xu Yi was already waiting at the front desk. As soon as he saw Ye Wanwan, he personally led her up the elevator designated for the chairman to the top floor.

    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    Xu Yi answered with an anguished expression, ¡°Miss Wanwan, how could I possibly know Ninth Master¡¯s thoughts? I¡­ I should ask you instead¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>The problem is that it really isn¡¯t my fault this time! He was perfectly fine when I left the house this morning!</i>

    Although Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t seen Si Yehan yet, she could tell that Xu Yi¡¯s words weren¡¯t an exaggeration based on the low atmosphere of the office they passed by and the employees¡¯ pale and fearful expressions.

    The duo finally arrived in front of the chairman¡¯s office. Xu Yi cautiously knocked before opening the door and entering.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered, she noticed that the office looked like a tornado had swept through it and was in an utterly disordered state.

    Behind therge desk, Si Yehan was wearing a ck dress shirt and was casually leaning against a leather chair. He was propping his forehead up with his hand. There was a hopeless feeling of death and an aura of violent havoc that could destroy everything enveloping him from head to toe¡­

    Even Ye Wanwan felt a bit afraid, not to mention Xu Yi. Due to an instinctual fear of danger, she subconsciously wanted to flee.

    Xu Yi stood by the door, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    Ye Wanwan hesitated for just a brief second before she walked toward him. ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    After approaching him, Ye Wanwan realized that Si Yehan¡¯s face looked really awful, as though it was drained of all color.

    She merely hadn¡¯t seen him for a few hours. How did he end up like this?

 Chapter 1149 - A hug for you

    <h4>Chapter 1149: A hug for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Si Yehan heard her voice, his spine seemingly stiffened. Then he slowly looked up at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were like an icy pool of bottomless water as he stared at her unblinkingly.

    Ye Wanwan docilely walked behind the desk and touched Si Yehan¡¯s forehead with tightly furrowed brows. His temperature felt pretty normal.

    When Ye Wanwan appeared in his line of sight, Si Yehan acted like an irritated wild beast who finally saw its master and instantly retracted his ruthless and encroaching aura.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, do you feel unwell?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Yehan allowed her little hand to remain on his forehead and he wordlessly extended his arms, embracing her waist. After a period of silence, he said, ¡°I did at first.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>Huh? Did at first?</i>

    <i>Does he mean¡­ He doesn¡¯t anymore after I showed up?</i>

    Si Yehan¡¯sbyrinth-style sweet talking was online again¡­

    When Xu Yi saw this from his hiding spot next to the door, he was rendered speechless but he also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew it. No matter what happened, it could definitely be resolved by a visit from Miss Wanwan¡­

    Ye Wanwan allowed Si Yehan to hug her and she softly said, ¡°Are you too tired from being so busy the past two days? Do you need to sleep? I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    Si Yehan looked extremely fatigued, but he motionlessly kept her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to attend the award ceremony?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blurted, ¡°The ceremony is nowhere near as important as you!¡±

    Si Yehan was evidently pacified by her words and his gloomy expression eased up a lot. ¡°Go on. I¡¯m fine, just a little tired.¡±

    After Si Yehan said that, he sent Xu Yi a warning look.

    When Ye Wanwan saw that, she immediately piped up, ¡°Don¡¯t re at Xu Yi! It was me who told Xu Yi to report to me if anything happened, so you aren¡¯t allowed to me him or punish him!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Yi was spooked out of his mind from the re, but he felt tears streaking down his face after hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    The feeling of having the bossdy backing him up was great!

    He felt very safe¡­

    Seeing that the danger was temporarily gone, Xu Yi quickly retreated quietly.

    Ye Wanwan was brimming with worry as she looked at the man in front of her.

    <i>Why¡¯s Si Yehan¡¯s expression so unsteady? It¡¯s not like men have periods¡­</i>

    However, he was situated in such a high position. Such arge n andpany relied on his sole support. He had no choice but to digest all of his emotions by himself, and the immense pressure was unavoidable.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Ye Wanwan worriedly asked.

    ¡°The only one who could make me not fine is you.¡±

    ¡°What a pleasure¡­¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan burrowed toward Si Yehan and sat on hisp. She slid her arms around his waist and said, ¡°Here, a hug for you. Recharge a little.¡±

    Si Yehan chuckled lowly and tightened his arms around her. A momentter, he said, ¡°Go back. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan carefully assessed Si Yehan for a long time. When she saw that his expression had returned to normal, she rxed slightly.

    ¡°Mm, then¡­ before I leave, I need some loving encouragement! I need genuine loving encouragement!¡± Ye Wanwan requested.

    Si Yehan¡¯srge hand wrapped around the back of her head lightly and he quickly nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Return victoriously.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart pounded rapidly in her chest. She quietlyined, ¡°I wanted you to encourage me, not seduce me, alright¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Are you feeling nervous?

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Are you feeling nervous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After leaving the Si Corporation building, Ye Wanwan drove straight to the location of the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony and met up with Ye Mufan and the others.

    The Golden Orchid Awards was an annual grand asion in the entertainment industry, so everyone would be focused on it tonight without a doubt.

    Since the announcement of the nomination list, bustling discussions and guesses about the winners of this year¡¯s Best Actor and Best Actress pervaded the inte. Many people even made bets about the winners privately.

    Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s Pei Heng had the most people betting on him. Pei Heng won Best Actor two times already and had always been a capable actor. The fact that Emperor Sky invited him to their film illustrated their determination to win.

    The second most popr candidate was Worldwide Entertainment¡¯s Jing Wanqing. He had a golden production crew and arge, 200-million-yuan production behind him. Public opinion was prized, but its box office performance was very strong.

    Wisdom Media¡¯s Han Yi was a dark horse who popped up this year. There were favorable opinions of him as well.

    As for?<i>A Life and Death Struggle¡¯s?</i>Luo Chen and Gong Xu, everyone from the crew to the director to the screenwriter was obscure in the industry. The only outstanding actor was Han Xianyu, who only yed a supporting role.

    Both Luo Chen and Gong Xu were viewed as ¡°Best Companions.¡±

    In the car, Gong Xu was looking through Weibo the entire way there. When he read through the onlinements, his brilliant face looked extremely arrogant. ¡°Tch,panion? Wherever this young master goes, other people will be diminished into props!¡±

    Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu, rendered speechless.

    He had no idea whether this guy was too mentally strong or simple-minded. It was like he never felt defeat¡­

    When Gong Xu saw that Luo Chen was silent, he nced at Luo Chen. ¡°Hey!¡±

    The inattentive Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu, nonverbally asking: ¡°What?¡±

    Gong Xu wrapped his arm around Luo Chen¡¯s shoulders and quietly asked, ¡°Are you feeling nervous?¡±

    Luo Chen was stunned, and his expression was a little stiff. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Gong Xu pursed his lips, disbelief apparent on his face. ¡°Tch, don¡¯t bother lying to me. I¡¯ve at least had a love-hate rtionship with you for so long, so I know what you¡¯re thinking with a single nce! I have to say¡ªwhat¡¯s there for you to be nervous about? Look at me! I¡¯m insulted to this extent, but I¡¯m still not nervous!¡±

    Ye Mufan, who was currently driving, rolled his eyes at Gong Xu through the rearview mirror. ¡°What? Are you feeling proud instead of shameful?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! If you want to stay in this industry, you have to be like me and view everything like fleeting clouds. If you ept every type of trash and take everyment seriously, wouldn¡¯t you get tired to death? This fool overthinks too much. I¡¯m tired for him,¡± Gong Xu mumbled.

    Warmth flitted through Luo Chen¡¯s face.

    He knew Gong Xu was intentionally saying that tofort him.

    Thepany was encountering a crisis right now. The award ceremony was too important this year, so the pressure on himtely had been too great.

    Gong Xu was right¡ªhe was feeling nervous. He had never been this nervous.

    He had suffered from insomnia for several nights in a row already. As soon as he thought about how he might fail to live up to Brother Ye¡¯s expectations and how thepany might close down, he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    His personality was the exact opposite of Gong Xu¡¯s. Gong Xu was egocentric and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, but Luo Chen was different. As soon as something happened, his first thought was to think about what he didn¡¯t do well. A single piece of criticism on the inte could make him feel awful for a long time.

    What was most unbearable to him was fear. He feared that his incapability would drag other people down.

    Luo Chen opened Weibo on his phone and saw that all thements under his posts were insults toward Gong Xu. Manyments were about how Gong Xu dragged him down and he would¡¯ve had a huge chance of winning Best Actor with his acting skills otherwise.

    Luo Chen stared at thosements for a long time before opening the page to make a new post. He slowly typed a line into it before posting it.

 Chapter 1151 - Simply true love

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Simply true love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, a notification rang from Ye Mufan¡¯s phone in front.

    Ye Mufan nearly jumped. ¡°Gong Xu, what the heck did you post this time? Didn¡¯t I say you weren¡¯t allowed to make a Weibo post before the award ceremony ended?¡±

    Gong Xu revealed an innocent expression. ¡°Sh*t! I didn¡¯t post anything!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t post anything? Then why did my phone¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan opened his phone and was astonished. It really wasn¡¯t Gong Xu who posted something.

    Ye Mufan subconsciously nced at Luo Chen in the back seat, his surprise evident.

    ¡°Sorry, it was me who posted,¡± Luo Chen said.

    Ye Mufan coughed lightly. ¡°Yeah, I saw it. Forget it then since you posted it already¡­¡±

    Gong Xu erupted the second he heard that. ¡°D*mn it! What kind of differential treatment is this?! Why¡¯s it fine if he posts on Weibo, but not me? I object to this!¡±

    Ye Mufan said, ¡°Object my ass! Do you even know what he posted?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna see what this punk posted!¡± Gong Xu said as he opened up Weibo on his phone.

    Gong Xu angrily pulled up Luo Chen¡¯s most recent post.

    When he saw what Luo Chen posted, he was shocked and looked a little mystified.

    Luo Chen¡¯s Weibo post was very brief and only had four words.

    [He¡¯s the best partner. @Gong Xu]

    Shortly after Luo Chen posted that, there was an explosion ofments underneath the post.

    [D*mn! Was Luo Chen¡¯s ount hacked?]

    [Gong Xu must¡¯ve hacked Luo Chen¡¯s phone to post this, right?]

    [Staunchly supporting Gong Xu at a time like this, it¡¯s simply true love!]

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Gong Xu stared at the Weibo post foolishly.

    He evidently didn¡¯t think that Luo Chen, who had always been on bad terms with him and disliked him, would stand up for him at a time like this.

    Gong Xu stared at that Weibo post for a long time with a tumultuous expression. After a while, he turned to Luo Chen seriously and said, ¡°Luo Chen, tell me honestly¡ªhave you fallen in love with me? Have you been captured by my charming personality? I¡¯d advise you to give up now! If I wanted to be gay, I¡¯d only ept my Brother Ye!¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s slightly moved emotions were instantly dissipated by this fool. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Ye Mufan interjected. ¡°Punk, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±

    ¡°Felix, do you want to fight?! Why would you kill me?! I¡¯m being gay with Brother Ye, not you! Why are you always opposing me?¡± Gong Xu, who was currently challenging Ye Mufan, had no idea that he was challenging the real ¡°elder brother-inw.¡±

    The group boisterously got out of the car, and Ye Wanwan happened to walk toward them. ¡°What are you all up to this time?¡±

    Gong Xu immediately fluttered toward Ye Wanwan like a butterfly andined, ¡°Brother Ye, I just said I wanted to be gay with you, but Felix said he was going to kill me! What does it have to do with him?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The results were about to be announced, so everyone was predicting the list of winners. In contrast, this guy was talking about being gay¡­

    Fine, being mentally strong was also an advantage!

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu before she looked at Luo Chen. ¡°Luo Chen,e here.¡±

    Luo Chen walked toward Ye Wanwan at once. ¡°Brother Ye.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen with a deep frown. His face was so haggard that even his makeup could barely cover it up. Thankfully, his outfit and hairstyle helped a lot, so when the lights were on him, people wouldn¡¯t see his haggardness from far away.

    This child ruminated too much.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°We tried our best, and it¡¯s up to the heavens now. As long as you did your best, there¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about. Don¡¯t worry about the discussions on the inte. Pure strength is the best method to make people shut up. I believe in you.¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s pupils contracted, and his eyes reddened mildly. ¡°Yes, I understand, Brother Ye.¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Not enough time

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Not enough time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Some distance from them, all the big names were walking the red carpet. Superstars were gathered there, their brilliance resplendent.

    Worldwide Entertainment also reaped quite arge harvest this year. Their artists¡¯ films were nominated for Best Film, Best Actor, Best Director, Best Screeny, etc.

    One of the artists under Cai Yongsheng was even nominated for Best Novice.

    The past year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards was a bit unusual in that there weren¡¯t a lot of films submitted for Best Novice. A few films were even banned in the country because of their sensitive themes. Hence, there was nearly zeropetition for Best Novice, and anyone who met the requirements was nominated.

    This year was different though. All the major awards had intensepetition, so it was difficult to be nominated.

    Based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s research, the novice under Cai Yongsheng was transferred from the batch of talented novices Chu Hongguang trained at Worldwide. This novice was equipped with the top resources and had an exuberant amount of funds.

    Cai Yongsheng was in high spirits as he led his artist. When he saw Ye Wanwan and her group, he instantly turned contemptuous. ¡°My my, isn¡¯t this Ye Bai, Great Manager Ye? I heard your artist was also nominated! Congrattions!¡±

    The artists from Global around Cai Yongsheng all had strange smiles on their faces. ¡°They were nominated for Best Companion, weren¡¯t they¡­¡±

    ¡°Pft, if it weren¡¯t for?<i>Red Lotus?</i>¡®s artist being caught using drugs and causing this film to be banned, they wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.¡±

    ¡°They really got a huge-ass stroke of luck!¡±

    ¡­

    The film,?<i>Red Lotus?</i>, that they spoke of was also a popr nominee for Best Actor. However, one of the artists in the film was caught taking drugs, so it caused the entire film to be banned. Hence, everyone in the industry thought?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>got a huge-ass stroke of luck and filled the empty spot.

    Cai Yongsheng sardonically looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen and intentionally said to the female artist next to him, ¡°Ay, young people are still too naive. Now that they¡¯ve suffered a loss, they probably feel regretful. However, it¡¯s toote now. I gave them a chance but they sadly didn¡¯t treasure it. Now they want toe back? They should wash themselves squeaky clean and line up in the back¡­¡±

    After he said that, he gloatingly walked toward the red carpet.

    Cai Yongsheng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was loud enough for Ye Wanwan and her group to hear.

    Gong Xu pulled up his sleeves and angrily shouted, ¡°He squandered so many resources only to get a Best Novice Award nominee, what the h*ll is he so proud about? If you had the same resources, Brother Ye, that would be enough to pocket the entire Golden Orchid Awards!¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Put down your sleeves.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    After Worldwide Entertainment¡¯s people left, Emperor Sky Entertainment was next.

    This year, Emperor Sky Entertainment was nominated for more than half of the awards. They had artists nominated for most major awards like Best Director, Best Film, Best Actor, and Best Actress, so they could be considered the biggest winner this time.

    With every big-name, popr potential award winner that passed by, fervent shouting swept through the area.

    The climax was when Ye Yiyi and the current hottest star under Emperor Sky, Ling Shaozhe, walked by.

    Although Ling Shaozhe himself wasn¡¯t nominated, the film he was in was nominated for 7-8 major awards and had the best box office performance this year, so his poprity couldn¡¯t be contained.

    The entertainment industry was like this. Perhaps you weren¡¯t the most capable, but you had a grand tree behind you, so you could soar to the sky with its help.

    ¡°Miss Yiyi, everyone knows Emperor Sky Entertainment is booming with sess this year and was nominated for countless awards. No wonder you¡¯re the leader of our entertainment industry¡­¡±

    On stage, the hostsvished Emperor Sky Entertainment with all sorts of praises and took up arge amount of time.

    Then a staff member hurriedly walked to Ye Mufan and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. Everyone from your group will go up togetherter!¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Simply devilishly gorgeous

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Simply devilishly gorgeous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan frowned. ¡°What? Why wasn¡¯t this kind of problem addressed from the start?¡±

    Most people walked on the red carpet individually or in pairs in order to obtain the longest exposure time. Now, they wanted his group to go up in a pack due to ack of time?

    Ye Mufan repressed his anger in his conversation with the staff member. ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t in ordance with the rules.¡±

    The staff member impatiently said, ¡°ns can¡¯t keep up with change. The audience won¡¯t pay much attention to the people near the end anyway, so it¡¯s insignificant. There are only two minutes left for your group, so you can only have them walk it in two sections at the most. If you¡¯re unwilling to do it, you don¡¯t have to. There are many people waiting behind you, so please don¡¯t dy the schedule!¡±

    After the staff member said that, he left in a hurry.

    Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. It was clearly the artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment who took up too much time in the beginning that created a time crunch for them. Yet, the staff said it was them who were dying the schedule?

    When Ye Wanwan saw Ye Mufan returning infuriated, she nced at him. ¡°Not enough time?¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°You knew already?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Yiyi and Ling Shaozhe, who were taking their time talking to the hosts on stage. Emperor Sky Entertainment was taking up so much time, so the organizers had to squeeze out time from the people behind Emperor Sky topensate for it.

    The organizers didn¡¯t dare to offend argepany nor would they reduce the time for popr nominees, so they were the only option.

    The weak were prey for the strong. The entertainment industry had always been like this.

    Ye Wanwan said decisively, ¡°We¡¯ll walk in two groups. Liu Qing and Zishan walk first. The rest of us will walk second.¡±

    Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Han Xianyu all nodded to show their agreement.

    After Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s artists finished walking, all that was left were smallpanies and unpopr artists. The dark throngs of photographers on each side were toozy to even press their camera shutters.

    Liu Qing and Lin Zishan soon passed through the red carpet and entered the venue after signing their names. The hostspletely overlooked their interviews.

    There weren¡¯t any important big-names near the end, so the male and female host chatted on the side and disinterestedly waited for everyone else to finish walking.

    Then the crowd on both sides suddenly eximed in shock like a rolling wave.

    The two hosts subconsciously looked up and were stunned.

    <i>That¡¯s¡­?</i>

    Han Xianyu¡­ as well as Gong Xu and Luo Chen¡­ The other two people were a bit unfamiliar, but their appearances weren¡¯t inferior to the other three at all¡­

    From the other end of the red carpet, the five men, each with their own distinctive aura, slowly walked toward the stage like they were taking a stroll in their garden.

    Any one of the five had a face score off the charts, not to mention the visual impact of these five people appearing together. They were¡­ so radiant that people couldn¡¯t look directly at them¡­

    The photographers on the side couldn¡¯t help but erupt into chatter. ¡°D*mn! If we¡¯re talking about good-looks¡­ there really aren¡¯t artists from otherpanies tonight who couldpare to this group¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing needs to be said about Han Xianyu and Gong Xu, but Luo Chen also underwent arge transformation this year. He was a bit green before, so why is his aura suddenly so strong?¡±

    ¡°I feel like the one with the strongest aura is the person in the center, right?! He¡¯s simply devilishly gorgeous! I think he¡¯s Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s manager¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn, even a manager¡¯s face score is this high?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! The other person is theirpany¡¯s boss. His face score is also off the charts! However, tonight is the award ceremony for the Golden Orchid Awards, so what¡¯s the use in being so handsome? There¡¯s tons of fresh meat in the entertainment industry! But how many are truly capable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ But¡­ thispany¡¯s face score is truly too high¡­¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Guarantee itâ€™ll cure all illnesses

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Guarantee it¡¯ll cure all illnesses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The photographers all subconsciously pressed down on their shutters, secretlymenting that it was a pity. They could tell with their sharp instincts that this group of photos would definitely be extremely popr if they were released. Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t waste ink and page space on insignificant people.

    Everyone in the industry was perceptive. They all knew that it was uncertain whether Ye Mufan¡¯spany would remain open after the Golden Orchid Awards.

    The hosts were evidently given notice by Ye Shao¡¯an, so the hosts wouldn¡¯t give them a spot in the limelight.

    The female host suppressed her urge to speak and helplessly watched the five superior-grade handsome men heading backstage one by one. Each one that passed by took a strand of her soul.

    By the time the five people all entered, the female host looked dispirited as though she had lost her soul.

    Even the male host perked up his head to look inside and quietly said, ¡°Sh*t! My poor eyes were nearly blinded by them¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan and her group quickly finished walking the red carpet.

    After they entered, Ye Mufan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, Ye Mufan¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°You guys enter first. I need to take a call.¡±

    After taking the call, Ye Mufan stood in ce and smoked for a long time, his expression gloomier than ever before.

    Earlier, he managed to obtain an assignment with great difficulty. It was Imperial City Satellite TV¡¯s newest outdoor reality show.

    Because it was a new show testing the waters, it was easier to join.

    After negotiating with the producers in all sorts of manners and repressing Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s terms andpensation again and again, he finally managed to make a deal with them.

    However, just now, the person in charge of the show called and unexpectedly changed his mind. He said something about how Luo Chen and Gong Xu didn¡¯t fit their show¡¯s style, so they had to change the guestsst minute.

    Ye Mufan quietly cursed before calling Yao Jiawen. ¡°Jiawen, help me look into who Hot-blooded Adventure ended up signing as guests!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Yao Jiawen to call back. ¡°Chairman Ye¡­ They just signed on Zhao Chengze, Meng Lili, Cui Mingqian, Xing Hua¡­ as well as Ling Shaozhe¡­¡±

    <i>Ling Shaozhe¡­</i>

    It was unsurprisingly Emperor Sky Entertainment again!

    It appeared that Ye Shao¡¯an was nning to cut off all their possible escape routes¡­

    Other than Ling Shaozhe, one other person who took their spot was the newly signed artist under Dazzling Media¡¯s Cai Yongsheng. He was the actor nominated for Best Novice at the Golden Orchid Awards this year: Cui Mingqian.

    Everyone in the industry was perceptive. They all knew it was unknown whether Ye Mufan¡¯spany would remain open after the Golden Orchid Awards.

    ¡­

    After Ye Mufan calmed down, he returned to his seat. The only thing he could do was wait for the results.

    His group was sitting in their seats with unusually solemn expressions on their faces.

    Even Gong Xu was withered like a frosted eggnt. ¡°Luo Chen, Chenchen¡­ Xiao Chenchen¡­ I feel awful¡­¡±

    Luo Chen was sitting next to Gong Xu. He originally wasn¡¯t going to pay attention to Gong Xu, but when he saw that Gong Xu¡¯splexion really didn¡¯t look too great, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡±

    Gong Xu leaned against Luo Chen¡¯s shoulder and listlessly nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you tell Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes. Help me tell Brother Ye. Tell him to wear a dress for me. I guarantee it¡¯ll cure all illnesses¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen mercilessly pushed Gong Xu away.

    This guy couldn¡¯t be serious for a single second!

    However, after this intermission from Gong Xu, Luo Chen felt his anxiety easing up a little.

    The award ceremony hadn¡¯tmenced yet, so everyone was chatting or looking at their phones.

    Ye Wanwan was about to tell Gong Xu and Luo Chen a few things to keep in mind when her phone started vibrating.

 Chapter 1155 - Why is it so gentle

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Why is it so gentle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was Jiang Yanran calling.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the caller ID, her eyes turned warmer. She nced in the direction Jiang Yanran was sitting before picking up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    As soon as Gong Xu heard this ¡°Hello,¡± his ears perked up. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy! How strange! Why is Brother Ye¡¯s ¡®Hello¡¯ so gentle?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Chen didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    It was just a normal ¡°Hello¡± ¡ª what was strange about it?

    Jiang Yanran was currently carefully turning her head to look behind her. When she heard Ye Bai¡¯s voice, her tone became excited. ¡°Wanwan! Wanwan! Are you here yet? Why can¡¯t I see you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m a few rows behind you, but I can see you.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yanran instantly rxed.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°En en¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan said a few more words before hanging up. After an unintentional turn of her head, she saw that Gong Xu¡¯s face was almost stered to her phone.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Gong Xu looked at her expectantly. ¡°Brother Ye, who were you on the phone with?! Why were you talking so gently?¡±

    ¡°No one, just a friend.¡±

    ¡°A friend¡­¡±

    Weird, was there something wrong with his sixth sense? Why did he feel like Brother Ye had a ¡°lover¡± outside¡­

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, dear esteemed guests, greetings! Wee to tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards¡­¡±

    As arousing music yed in the background, the host on the stage announced that the award ceremony of the Golden Orchid Awards was officiallymencing.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly shot toward the stage.

    After the opening remarks and performance finished, the long-awaited grandiose asion of the entertainment industry finally pulled up its curtains.

    The ceremony started with minor categories like Best Visual Effects, Best Production Design, and Best Motion Design to liven up the venue.

    15 minutester, the first popr category was brought up¡ªGolden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Novice Award!

    On stage, the award presenter¡¯s personality was a bit energetic. After keeping the audience guessing for half a day, they finally announced the winner of the award: ¡°The winner of the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Novice Award goes to¡­ the brightest new star of Dazzling Media this year¡­ Cui Mingqian! Congrattions!¡±

    Thunderous apuse apanied the presenter¡¯s announcement of the winner¡¯s name. The audience all gave their congrattions.

    Cui Mingqian cried on the spot and hugged his manager, Cai Yongsheng, along with the cast and crew members near him. He was immensely emotional.

    In the front-most seats designated for the higher-ups of the industry, Chu Hongguang nodded with obvious satisfaction.

    He was the one who piled all the resources and helped Cai Yongsheng build up Cui Mingqian at a deficit cost.

    After Ye Bai left, all sorts of rumors arose. People said Chu Hongguang sent his own rtive to shove Ye Bai away, leading to a decline at Dazzling Media. How could he allow his pride to be trampled by everyone?

    Hence, even if he knew Cai Yongsheng was good-for-nothing, he had to elevate Cai Yongsheng.

    Reality proved him right¡ªsurviving in this industry required not only talent and capability. After Ye Bai left Worldwide, Ye Bai returned to nothing. His fate after conning away Luo Chen and Gong Xu was the best warning to the other celebrities under Worldwide.

    As Cai Yongsheng watched his artist returning to his seat after epting the trophy, he was high-spirited. He ¡°nonchntly¡± nced in the direction of Ye Wanwan and her group.

 Chapter 1156 - Unshakably confident

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Unshakably confident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile, the production crew acted like they wanted the whole world to be in chaos and purposefully had the cameraman turn the camera to Ye Wanwan, as though they wanted to capture Ye Bai¡¯s loss ofposure.

    Unfortunately, thenguid and serene expression on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face never changed and she calmly nced at the camera lens focused on her, showing a light smile.

    When that smile was disyed on the giant screen in the venue, everyone¡¯s gasps could be heard.

    ¡°So¡­ so handsome¡­¡± a female artist muttered quietly.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ye Bai? Being a manager is truly a pity with a face like his!¡±

    Cai Yongsheng looked at how Ye Bai pretended to be uncaring on the screen and inwardly sneered.

    <i>Already at his grave and still acting pretentious!</i>

    <i>Punk, when you have no way out, you¡¯ll still have to obediently crawl back and beg me on your knees to save you!</i>

    The award ceremony continued.

    The following major awards to be presented were Best Supporting Actor and Best Supporting Actress.

    Both of these popr major awards ended up in the hands of Worldwide Entertainment. Then, Worldwide Entertainment also obtained Best Cinematography and Best Original Score¡­

    Worldwide gained great momentum in the beginning, so Chu Hongguang¡¯s grin nearly covered his entire face. He was obviously very satisfied.

    As for Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ye Yiyi remained unperturbed and looked unshakably confident.

    After all, the real major awards hadn¡¯t been awarded yet.

    On stage, the host was announcing the winner of the Best Adapted Screeny¡ª

    ¡°The winner of the Best Adapted Screeny is¡­ Rong Junwei!!!¡±

    Apuse roared through the venue and everyone congratted Rong Junwei and his cast and crew. The image on the big screen also cut to Ye Yiyi and Ling Shaozhe.

    Rong Junwei was a renowned producer. The work that made his name back then,?<i>That Summer?</i>, was popr throughout China. This time, Ye Yiyi only managed to invite him out of semi-retirement through Gu Yueze¡¯s connections.

    With such a strong producer and crew, it was unavoidable for Ling Shaozhe to be popr.

    How ironic was it that Emperor Sky, who had a dispute with a screenwriter due to screeny problems not too long ago, managed to win Best Adapted Screeny?

    It was evident that Emperor Sky Entertainment wanted to sanitize their names through the Golden Orchid Awards, and they had indeed seeded.

    Upon seeing?<i>That Summer?</i>winning an award, Liu Qing and hispanions¡¯ moods turned solemn.

    Gong Xu couldn¡¯t help but roast them. ¡°Just a screeny award! What¡¯s so great about it?! Ling Shaozhe didn¡¯t even get a nomination!¡±

    However, Ye Wanwan understood full well that Ling Shaozhe didn¡¯t need to win any award himself. He merely needed to ride on the tailwinds of?<i>That Summer?</i>.

    ¡°The winner¡­ of this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Award for Best Director is¡­ the director of?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>, Ren Zi¡¯an! Director Ren, congrattions!¡±

    Soon, another film from Emperor Sky Entertainment,?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>, defeated its opponents and obtained Best Director Award¡­

    <i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>was the film Emperor Sky Entertainment had used to shoot for the major awards this year. It was nominated for many awards, including Best Film and Best Director. The actor for the male lead, Pei Heng, was also nominated for Best Actor.

    A dance and song performance started on the stage. After a short break, the ceremony continued.

    Ye Mufan¡¯splexion looked awful by this point. ¡°The next award is Best Film¡­¡±

    On stage, the guest presenter announced, ¡°The winner of Best Film is¡­<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>!!!¡±

    It was Luoshen again¡­

    When Ye Mufan heard the film¡¯s name, his heart sunk to the bottom of the valley.

    Best Novice, Best Director, Best Film, Best Actor, and Best Actress¡ªthese five awards were the most important awards.

    Now, Worldwide Entertainment obtained a Best Novice while Emperor Sky Entertainment obtained two major awards already, Best Director and Best Film.

 Chapter 1157 - Iâ€™m also nervous

    <h4>Chapter 1157: I¡¯m also nervous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Through?<i>That Summer?</i>and?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>, Emperor Sky Entertainment managed to dominate both the box office and general poprity this year, reaping a bountiful harvest.

    ¡°All that¡¯s left is Best Actor and Best Actress now¡­¡± Ye Mufan mumbled solemnly.

    Upon seeing that the next award to be announced was Best Actor, even Gong Xu curbed his indifferent expression and looked at the big screen¡­

    Excitement ran through the people sitting below the stage. The people who were getting drowsy from the long and tedious process all became wide awake and looked at the stage while whispering with their neighbors.

    ¡°The following award we¡¯re announcing is the award everyone has their eyes on¡ªBest Actor! Who will be the winner of this year¡¯s Best Actor? Everyone, please look at the screen. The nominations for this year include?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>¡­¡±

    The host started introducing the five films that were nominated this year.

    When the host reached the final film,?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, everyone subconsciously turned to curiously look at Luo Chen and Gong Xu.

    ¡°Tut tut, there¡¯s gonna be a good show to watch!¡±

    ¡°Right? Gong Xu publicly announced he would livestream himself eating sh*t if he doesn¡¯t win Best Actor and even dragged Luo Chen into it. Truly fearless, I say¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at who it is! Is there anything Gong Xu doesn¡¯t dare to say? However, the fact that Gong Xu managed to get nominated is quite astonishing!¡±

    ¡°The organizers also need poprity and attention, so they¡¯re just making a double Best Actor headline. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve done this. Plus,?<i>Red Lotus?</i>just happened to be banned; otherwise, how could it be their turn to be nominated? Look at the other films¡ªany of them could pulverize them! These two people are simply here to fill the seats¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The snippet of film they showed was the tragically heroic scene of Xue Shaoyang breathing hisst breath in Luo Chen¡¯s arms.

    The remnant sun was akin to blood, and streaks of tears flowed down the youth¡¯s bloody and grimy face, instantly eliciting heavy, aching grief in the audience.

    Luo Chen motionlessly stared at the scene on the big screen, sweat soaking his palms.

    Gong Xu grumbled with aint: ¡°How could they use my death scene, so unlucky¡­¡±

    After Gong Xu said that, he nced hopefully at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even nce at him as she said, ¡°You want me to wear it? Sure. Win Best Actor.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>So utterly heartless¡­</i>

    ¡°Thepetition for Best Actor this year is very intense. There¡¯s the dark horse who fiercely trampled into the finals, Han Yi; the male lead of?<i>Assassin?</i>, the big production that exhausted 200 million yuan, Jing Wanqing; the talented actor who¡¯s been nominated three times in a row, Ji Wenjing; the talented heavenly king who won Best Actor twice already and is fully deserving of his title, Pei Heng; and also the two male leads of?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>who were both nominated, Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡­¡±

    The host spoke passionately and tried their best to intensify the atmosphere.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen worriedly. Luo Chen expressed he was fine before taking a deep breath and closing his eyes.

    Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan exchanging a look with Luo Chen and pitifully mumbled, ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, I¡¯m also nervous¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him and originally intended to ignore him when she suddenly caught something in her periphery that startled her.

    Gong Xu, had always stood and sat formlessly wherever he went, was currently stiffly sitting in his seat¡­

    Ye Wanwan extended her arm and lightly pped Gong Xu¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 1158 - It felt especially safe

    Chapter 1158: It felt especially safe

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan identally touched Gong Xu''s neck and surprisingly realized that it was soaking with sweat.

    <i>This guy... he really is nervous...</i>

    Gong Xu felt a gentle hand covering his shoulder and patting it extremely gently. He felt like he was a little puppy without a leash whose owner finally leashed him and led him home.

    <i>I feel... really safe...</i>

    When Ye Bai''s soft fingers flitted across his soaked neck, he also felt his heart fiercely skipping a few beats for some reason, and he even forgot his nervousness...

    Before the winner of Best Actor was announced, the camera jumped between the nominees and also gave a few shots to the cast and crew and the higher-ups of the actors''pany.

    The cameranded on Pei Heng and Ye Yiyi the most, as though it was hinting at something...

    "Alright, enough talking. We''ll now invite our guest presenter, Director Sun Dongyu, to reveal the winner of tonight''s Best Actor Award! Wee, Director Sun!"

    It was finally time to announce the winner...

    The guest presenter, Sun Dongyu, epted the envelope from the host and said, "Good evening. I''m very honored to have been invited here to present this award..."

    In the audience, everyone''s hearts jumped to their throats. On the screen, although the nominees looked like they were trying their best to stay calm, their expressions clearly revealed their nervousness.

    "I think it''s Ji Wenjing. Worldwide''s Ji Wenjing is absolutely a talented actor. He''s already been nominated three times, so it must be his turn this time, right?"

    "That dark horse, Han Yi''s, momentum is also quite fierce..."

    "Ah, enough guessing, there''s no suspense about it. It must be Pei Heng! He was already half-retired at first. Emperor Sky Entertainment spent hundreds of millions to pull Pei Heng out of retirement just for this award! They''re determined to win!"

    "Pei Heng does have the biggest chances.<i>Luoshen''s Legend</i>already won Best Director and Best Film. These two awards are the markers for Best Actor and Best Actress, after all!"

    Pei Heng was nearly a shoo-in for winning Best Actor at this point.

    Below the stage, the producer sitting next to Ye Yiyi confidently said, "Miss Yiyi, don''t worry!<i>Luoshen''s Legend</i>won both Best Director and Best Film, so it''s a sure bet that it''ll get Best Actor! I''ve already prepared the celebration banquet!"

    Under everyone''s admiring and reverent gazes, Ye Yiyi maintained her serene expression and lightly nodded. "Thank you for your hard work, Producer Xue."

    On the stage, Sun Dongyu and the host echoed each other and kept the audience guessing for half a day before finally opening the envelope. The chattering and whispering in the audiencepletely disappeared; you could hear a pin drop.

    Everyone''s eyes were locked onto Sun Dongyu.

    Sun Dongyu began, "For this year''s Golden Orchid Awards..."

    Ye Wanwan maintained herposure while Ye Mufan''s fists were tightly clenched and his eyes were unblinking. Luo Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Sun Dongyu continued, "Best Actor goes to Luo..."

    When Sun Dongyu uttered "Luo," everyone''s eyes turned to look at Pei Heng with unsurprised expressions.

    Ah, it was<i>Luoshen''s Legend</i>as expected...

    Ye Yiyi''s expression also rxed while Producer Xue prepared to embrace Pei Heng with a wide grin...

    However, at that moment, Sun Dongyu''s voice exploded in everyone''s ears. "Luo Chen!!!"

    When everyone heard this name, the venue went abnormally silent for a second.

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>What did Sun Dongyu just say?!?!?!</i>

 Chapter 1159 - I didnâ€™t disappoint you

    <h4>Chapter 1159: I didn¡¯t disappoint you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>?

    How did it turn into Luo Chen?!

    Producer Xue¡¯s expression froze on his face and his extended arms awkwardly hung in mid-air. Ye Yiyi nearly jumped up.

    The venue was in an uproar!

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Did we mishear???</i>

    It wasn¡¯t only the audience. Luo Chen himself was foolishly sitting there, unable to process what he just heard.

    Meanwhile, Cai Yongsheng and Chu Hongguang both had a deep frown as they looked at the stage. They didn¡¯t believe Ye Bai managed to make aeback¡­

    As though the female host realized the easy misunderstanding that this name could cause, she kindly repeated, ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Award for Best Actor is the actor who yed Shen Yue in?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, Luo Chen! Congrattions, Luo Chen!¡±

    The female host¡¯s words were akin to a drop of cold water sttering into a pot of oil.

    Ye Mufan emotionally shot up and pulled Luo Chen over to embrace him tightly. ¡°Stop spacing out! Luo Chen, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re the winner!¡±

    The only calm person in the venue was probably Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and opened her arms as she looked at the stupefied Luo Chen. ¡°Luo Chen, congrattions.¡±

    Luo Chen dazedly stared at Ye Wanwan, his figure lightly trembling and his eyes reddening. He excitedly embraced her. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ I seeded¡­ I seeded¡­ I didn¡¯t disappoint you¡­¡±

    Therge rock that dangled above his heart finally settled. Luo Chen felt like he had received a new life.

    Gong Xu was also dumbfounded for a long time before he finally reacted. His heart felt itchy and he stared at Luo Chen like he was staring at his wife¡¯s lover. ¡°D*mn! I guarded myself against everyone, but it turns out an internal thief stole it! You punk!¡±

    It was clearly aint, but his voice was brimming with joy.

    Luo Chen looked at Gong Xu, unease flitting through his eyes.

    They were both nominated, they both worked hard, and Gong Xu truly didn¡¯t expend any less effort than Luo Chen this time, but only Luo Cen won the award¡­

    Perhaps other people weren¡¯t aware and only saw Gong Xu¡¯s careless side, but Luo Chen witnessed firsthand how hard Gong Xu worked during the special training. Gong Xu even made him hide it from Brother Ye¡­

    Everyone present was surprised and had their own opinions about the surprise win. While Cai Yongsheng gritted his teeth angrily, while Jiang Yanran was secretly pping for them with immense joy.

    As for Ye Yiyi, Pei Heng, Producer Xue, and the rest of their group, they nearly couldn¡¯t maintain theirposure as they watched this unexpected oue. Only Pei Heng managed to maintain a congrattory expression due to his years of experience.

    <i>Darn it! How¡¯s this possible?!</i>

    <i>Luo Chen! How could it be that green punk?!</i>

    Ye Yiyi and her group weren¡¯t the only ones who reacted this way. No one else expected this year¡¯s Best Actor would go to the most unfavored nominee.

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s mind swiftly spun, and she made herself calm down.

    They merely won a Best Actor¡­ With Emperor Sky¡¯s strength, it could keep suppressing them without a problem; just a bit more effort was needed¡­

    The host said, ¡°Please wee Luo Chen toe up and ept his award!¡±

    At this time, the guest presenter on the stage, Sun Dongyu, suddenly interrupted the host. ¡°My apologies for the interruption. I didn¡¯t finish speaking. The winner for Best Actor¡­ there¡¯s one more!¡±

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>¡­ T-there¡¯s one more?!</i>

    Everyone had yet to recover from their earlier shock and were stunned again by this sentence.

    Sun Dongyu continued with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, the other winner is¡­ Gong Xu!¡±

    If Sun Dongyu had sttered water into a pot of oil when he said the name Luo Chen, then he essentially shocked a pool of water with lightning just now.

    <i>Sh*t?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s this oue?</i>

    <i>It¡­ it¡¯s actually a double Best Actor?!</i>

    Gong Xu had just stood up to embrace Luo Chen when he abruptly heard his name. He was stunned on the spot. Three secondster, he blinked with a perplexed expression. ¡°Um¡­ Brother Ye¡­ I think¡­ I think I¡¯ve gone crazy from wishing to see you in a dress¡­ I¡¯m even having delusions¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot!!!¡± Luo Chen finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears anymore. Tears poured down his face as he hugged Gong Xu tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a delusion! It¡¯s real!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Unprecedented!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Unprecedented!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Two¡­ two male leads?

    This means double Best Actor!

    This was the first time double Best Actor urred in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards! It was unprecedented!

    This made everyone boil with emotion!

    No one anticipated the Golden Orchid Award for Best Actor this year would have such an unexpected turn of events! Moreover, Luo Chen and Gong Xu both won Best Actor, creating double Best Actor for the first time in the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ history.

    Ye Yiyi originally thought she could handle just Luo Chen and could even use this point to knock down Gong Xu first.

    However¡­ she never would¡¯ve imagined it would be¡­

    Double Best Actor!

    It was actually double Best Actor!

    Panic appeared for the first time in Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Ling Shaozhe stared at Gong Xu like he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    Gong Xu, who he had always contemptuously looked down upon and thought had ridiculously horrible acting skills, actually¡­ won Best Actor?

    Producer Xue¡¯s face was also ashen and disturbed. He lowered his voice and asked Ye Yiyi, ¡°Who the hell is this Ye Bai?! What¡¯s his background? This is unprecedented in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards¡­ Miss Yiyi, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ we can¡¯t suppress these two people¡­¡±

    A single Best Actor was problematic enough already, but now, it was two Best Actors. Their impact wouldn¡¯t be double; it would grow explosively and exponentially!

    It could already be foreseen that Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s names would explode after the Golden Orchid Awards.

    This was true for Gong Xu especially. His poprity and rallying power were already very terrifying to begin with. Now that his only dark blotch was erased, hiseback persona could easily provoke an explosive effect.

    In this kind of situation, even if two bigpanies like Worldwide and Emperor Sky teamed up together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them.

    This was the first urrence of double Best Actor in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. The outside world paid close attention to them, and themittee of judges also supported and had high hopes for them. If Worldwide and Emperor Sky wanted to forcibly suppress them, it would definitely cause negative criticism, not to mention whether they could even suppress them in the first ce.

    Ye Yiyi naturally knew this. She originally thought nothing could go wrong, so she hadn¡¯t expected this result. When she looked at Ye Mufan, her expression was extremely dark¡­

    However, there was still someone who looked more awful than Ye Yiyi¡ªChu Hongguang.

    When you thought about it, he spent so much money and piled so many resources, but all that did was help Cai Yongsheng make Cui Mingqian popr and win Best Novice.

    Chu Hongguang originally wanted to prove that his judgment and decision were both correct.

    In the end, Ye Bai turned around and managed to make Luo Chen and Gong Xu win Best Actor at the same time!

    Even Gong Xu, whose acting skills were officially deemed trashy by the entire entertainment industry, managed to win a Best Actor with his help.

    This turnaround¡­ it stabbed his heart¡­

    Chu Hongguang originally still insisted his decision was correct due to his pride and thought it was Ye Bai who was in the wrong, but he now drowned in regret.

    If Ye Bai didn¡¯t leave back then, this could all be his! It could¡¯ve belonged to Worldwide!

    They could¡¯ve angered Emperor Sky to death and even shaken Emperor Sky¡¯s position as leader, and they could¡¯ve held their head high¡­

    But now, everything was useless.

    Chu Hongguang felt his face twitch. He wanted to strangle that trash, Cai Yongsheng!

    ¡°Brother Ye! I¡­ I actually won Best Actor¡­ Quick, pinch me¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble him. I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Ye Mufan teased mirthfully.

    This was the first time Ye Mufan considered this guy pleasing to the eyes.

    During this period of time, the Age of Immortals ran into snags everywhere it went. They were even kicked out of a show right before the award ceremony started. He had already prepared himself for death. He never expected a light at the end of the tunnel¡­

 Chapter 1161 - Happily abused

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Happily abused</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The host¡¯s voice reverberated from the speakers in the ceremony venue¡­

    ¡°Luo Chen attracted everyone¡¯s attention and gained tremendous poprity with his debut in the film?<i>Terrifying Dragon?</i>. After three years of silence, he returned to the public eye through?<i>Terrifying Dragon 2?</i>, demonstrating his excellent acting skills once again. Then, in?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, he portrayed special forces soldier Shen Yue and fully illustrated the magnificence of a Chinese soldier with his superb acting skills¡­¡±

    ¡°In?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, Gong Xu perfectly portrayed Xue Shaoyang, a vivid and substantial character who¡¯s both a hero and viin. His acting skills improved in leaps and bounds, demonstrating to the audience that¡­¡±

    After the host finished her recitation, she excitedly said, ¡°This is too exciting! I didn¡¯t expect there to be two winners for tonight¡¯s Best Actor! Now, I¡¯ll invite our two winners toe up onto the stage!¡±

    Ye Mufan quickly urged Luo Chen and Gong Xu to go: ¡°Hurry and go up!¡±

    ¡°Ah, wait! Wait! Brother Ye, you haven¡¯t hugged me yet!¡± Gong Xu opened his arms demandingly.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to walk over and hug a certainrge canine.

    Only then was Gong Xu happy. He hugged Ye Wanwan as hard as he could.

    Ever since Gong Xu met this person, his life had changed.

    Initially, he did it for Little Candied Plum. However, before he knew it, this person began to grow in importance to him¡­

    Although he was managed, scolded and even beaten every day, he was very happily abused every single day¡­

    <i>This person¡­ Hm?</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s Brother Ye¡¯s body¡­ so soft?</i>

    <i>Also¡­ he smells really good¡­</i>

    <i>Honestly¡­ he honestly smells like a girl¡­</i>

    ¡°Stop acting cute. Go already!¡± Ye Wanwan urged.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gong Xu inexplicably felt his face boiling and his heart about to leap out of his chest.

    He subconsciously clutched his chest.

    <i>D*mn! It¡¯s just a hug! Why the heck are you pounding so wildly?! Why are you pretending to be pure?!</i>

    Gong Xu dazedly stared at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds with a blush on his faze before dizzily following Luo Chen onto the stage.

    On the stage, one of them was calm and reserved while the other was free and unruly. As they walked shoulder-to-shoulder to stand underneath the glowing lights, they were brilliant and eye-catching, as though no darkness could stifle their radiance¡­

    Countless viewers simultaneously watched the ceremony¡¯s livestream on their TVs and witnessed this scene, witnessing the rising of two stars¡­

    At Imperial City Satellite TV¡¯s busy?<i>Date with a Superstar?</i>crew:

    ¡°Director Hou! Director Hou! Watch the TV, quick!¡± Suddenly, the junior assistant dashed toward the director of the show, Hou Chongliang.

    Hou Chongliang fiercely pped the script in his hand and angrily shouted, ¡°See what?! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m going crazy with work? Why are you watching TV at a time like this?! Dazzling Media¡¯s Cui Mingqian was stolen by?<i>Hot-blooded Adventure?</i>! I told you to invite Pei Heng! Have you reserved Pei Heng¡¯s timeslot yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ Director Hou! Look at this first! It¡¯s really important! Luo¡­ Luo Chen¡­ Luo Chen and Gong Xu both won Golden Orchid Award for Best Actor!¡± the junior assistant said, breathing heavily.

    Hou Chongliang was startled. ¡°What¡­ what did you just say?¡±

    The junior assistant eximed, ¡°I said, Best Actor! Best Actor! Double Best Actor! Luo Chen and Gong Xu!¡±

    Hou Chongliang stared at the junior assistant like he was a fool. ¡°Are you freaking kidding me? Gong Xu? Best Actor?¡±

    There was probably no one who would link ¡°Gong Xu¡± and ¡°Best Actor¡± together.

    ¡°Really! Watch it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me, Director!¡±

    As the junior assistant said this, he ced his phone, which was ying the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ livestream, in front of Hou Chongliang.

 Chapter 1162 - Brushed past 100 million yuan!

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Brushed past 100 million yuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Hou Chongliang saw that the junior assistant didn¡¯t seem to be joking, his expression shifted and he snatched the phone.

    On the livestream, the host just happened to invite Gong Xu and Luo Chen to go onto the stage to ept their award¡­

    Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s starpower was extremely powerful today, even through a screen. They were currently standing under the brilliant lights and going through their eptance speech¡­

    They really won Best Actor!

    They even won it together!

    Hou Chongliang dazedly said, ¡°The Golden Orchid Awards can have two Best Actors?¡±

    The junior assistant emotionally said, ¡°It¡¯s never happened before! It¡¯s the first time in its history! Theizens havepletely exploded! About Gong Xu especially! He went from the most untalented actor in the entertainment industry to winning Best Actor. This leap in skill, along with his Weibo post about eating sh*t if he doesn¡¯t get Best Actor¡ªtheir talking points are simply off the charts!¡±

    Hou Chongliang stared at the phone screen, his eyes nearly bulging out. ¡°How¡­ how could this be¡­¡±

    The junior assistant said, ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. When I heard these two people¡¯s names, I also jumped in fright. That manager, Ye Bai, is seriously too awesome! Anyway, all the newspaper and news sites tomorrow are going to explode tomorrow¡­¡±

    Whether it was Cui Mingqian or Pei Heng, neither of them could cause a bigger flurry of discussion than those two!

    Hou Chongliang¡¯s face was utterly dark by this point. In order to ingratiate himself with Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ling Shaozhe, he previously intentionally snubbed Gong Xu and Luo Chen and shrank their script. In the end, he even deleted all of their recorded scenes¡­

    ¡°D*mn it! Why¡¯s the oue like this?!¡± Hou Chongliang nearly went mad from regret.

    The junior assistant remorsefully mumbled, ¡°If we followed our original n, this week¡¯s episode would just happen to coordinate with the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ poprity. We¡¯d be ahead of all the other media outlets¡­ The episode¡¯s ratings would definitely reach an all-time high¡­ What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You only know to give advice in hindsight! If, if, if, there¡¯s no if!¡± Regret rolled around in Hou Chongliang¡¯s body; he felt more grief andment than if he had brushed past 100 million yuan.

    What a good opportunity!

    Now, they wouldn¡¯t get it back even if they spent 10 or 100 times more!

    ¡°Right, those 10 minutes! Didn¡¯t we have 10 minutes?¡± Hou Chongliang hurriedly asked.

    The junior assistant answered, ¡°Eh, Director Hou, those 10 minutes were deleted ording to your request¡­¡±

    Hou Chongliang roared, ¡°If they¡¯re deleted, then figure out a way to recover them! Isn¡¯t there a spare copy? 10 minutes! Not a single minute can be missing! Get it all back for me! Also, hurry and call Ye Bai and book them for our next episode! I want Gong Xu and Luo Chen to both be there!¡±

    When the junior assistant heard that, he felt his head swelling.

    Everyone must currently be falling over themselves to contact Age of the Immortals topete for the first wave of poprity! They just had a falling out with the Age of the Immortals; how were they supposed to book them now¡­

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. There was someone who wanted to die more than Hou Chongliang.

    It was the director of the reality show?<i>Hot-blooded Adventure?</i>, Feng Ke¡­

    ¡°D*mn it! Curse it all!!!¡± When Feng Ke got the news, he nearly thrashed the TV due to his anger.

    The assistant director next to him tried tofort him. ¡°Ah, Old Feng! Calm down! Calm down!¡±

    Feng Ke clutched his chest. He was dizzy from rage and felt like he was about to start coughing blood. ¡°F*ck! I just switched out two Best Actors! How can I be calm???¡±

    Anyone with eyes knew how explosive the poprity of double Best Actor would be. Nearly everyone was fighting for this wonderful opportunity and wanted to ride on this wave of poprity.

 Chapter 1163 - Why are you paying so much attention to it?

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Why are you paying so much attention to it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This opportunity was once in his pockets!

    But he wrecked it with his own hands¡­

    Feng Ke¡¯s current mood could be imagined¡­

    When the assistant director saw Feng Ke¡¯s anguished expression, he pped Feng Ke¡¯s shoulders andforted, ¡°Ey, don¡¯t be like this. I heard Old Hou managed to invite them but deleted all of their scenes and didn¡¯t broadcast it! It was Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s first time being on a variety show together after?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>, but they screwed it up themselves! He¡¯s even stupider than you. Don¡¯t you feel better thinking about that?¡±

    ¡°Feel better my a**! Hurry and help me think of a method! Help me coax them back!!!¡±

    ¡­

    While news of Gong Xu and Luo Chen winning Best Actor together rapidly spread in the outside world, the award ceremony continued in the Golden Orchid Awards venue.

    In the audience, the vice president of Emperor Sky Entertainment saw Ye Yiyi¡¯s awfulplexion and gently coughed. ¡°Miss Yiyi, Ye Mufan was just lucky this time. You don¡¯t need to worry yet, there¡¯s still a very important award¡­ We already won Best Screeny, Best Director, and Best Film. If we win Best Actress as well, we¡¯ll still be the biggest winner this year¡­¡±

    Ye Yiyi closed her eyes and tried her hardest to suppress the rolling emotions inside. ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t allow anything else to go wrong!¡±

    ¡°The male and female lead in?<i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>were both nominated for Best Actor and Best Actress. Since we didn¡¯t win Best Actor, that means our probability of winning Best Actress is very high since the organizers typically won¡¯t allow the same film to dominate too many major categories. It must be because of this that we didn¡¯t get Best Actor. I¡¯ve already made this prediction with you before¡­¡± Tan Wei walked through his analysis with confidence.

    Tan Wei¡¯s words bothforted Ye Yiyi and gave Pei Heng a way out of this embarrassing situation.

    Pei Heng also said, ¡°Based on my experience, Vice President Tan is correct. A lot of organizers for major awards act like that.¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯splexion improved slightly. She took a deep breath and resumed looking towards the stage. However, her expression didn¡¯t rx in the slightest.

    Because¡­ the otherpetitors this year were also very strong¡­

    Luo Chen and Gong Xu were carrying their awards back to their seats, and they were about to reveal Best Actress on the stage.

    The winner of the most highly anticipated award tonight, Best Actress Award, was about to be announced!

    The host enthusiastically said, ¡°The most exciting moment is finally here! Everyone knows that thepetition for this year¡¯s Best Actress Award is the most intense in recent years! Who will obtain the crown for Best Actress? Let¡¯s wait and see! Please look at the screen!¡±

    The introductions of the five nominated films started ying on the big screen:

    <i>The Sigh of Wind and Cry of Cranes?</i>, its female lead yed by Yin Xiaoxuan;

    <i>Password?</i>, its female lead yed by Qiao Chu;

    <i>You¡¯ll Never Know?</i>, its female lead yed by Han Qingling;

    <i>Luoshen¡¯s Legend?</i>, its female lead yed by Le Weiwei;

    And?<i>Jasmine?</i>, its female lead yed by Jiang Yanran¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan focused on the films on the big screen. Thepetition for this year¡¯s Best Actress was more intense than that of Best Actor, so it really wasn¡¯t that easy to predict.

    Gong Xu poked Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Ye! Brother Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued to stare at the big screen. ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Gong Xu suspiciously mumbled, ¡°They¡¯re announcing Best Actress next¡­ It has nothing to do with ourpany¡­ Why are you paying so much attention to it?¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Defies the heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Defies the heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t answer. She saw Jiang Yanran cautiously turning around to nce at her from the front. She could tell Jiang Yanran was beyond nervous based on her expression.

    Ye Wanwan quickly sent her aforting look. Only then did Jiang Yanran look a little better and turn back around.

    Gong Xu felt like Ye Wanwan was casting amorous nces at someone, but when he followed her gaze, he couldn¡¯t find the other person.

    <i>Maybe I¡¯m really overthinking things?</i>

    <i>D*mn d*mn d*mn! Gong Xu, calm down! You¡¯re straight!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with you?! Why are you suddenly paying so much attention to a man¡­</i>

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll invite the winner ofst year¡¯s Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress, Qiao Kexin, to help us present tonight¡¯s Best Actress Award!¡± the host announced.

    Fervent apuse rang below the stage¡­

    ¡°Eh? The guest presenter is Sister Kexin?¡± As Gong Xu muttered that, he wondered if that was why Brother Ye was paying extra attention to this award.

    Brother Ye and Qiao Kexin seemed to have quite an amicable rtionship privately. There wasn¡¯t anything romantic between them, right¡­

    <i>Sh*t sh*t sh*t! Why am I back to thinking about Ye Bai again¡­</i>

    <i>Stop it!</i>

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qiao Kexin walked onto the stage, looking stunning. ¡°Thank you to the Golden Orchid Awards for inviting me! I know everyone must be tired of waiting by now, so I won¡¯t keep you guessing and will directly announce the results!¡±

    It really was Qiao Kexin. She presented the awards more straightforwardly than everyone else. A wave of kindughter swept through the audience.

    After Qiao Kexin said that, she opened the envelope and nced at a certain spot below the stage as she announced, ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress is¡­?<i>Jasmine?</i>¡®s Jiang Yanran!¡±

    Thunderous apuse reverberated through the venue the second Qiao Kexin finished speaking.

    Everyone could sincerely ept this kind of result from the final film Director Peng Yuanhu directed before he retired.

    Moreover, the novice Jiang Yanran performed outstandingly in the film. When the film showed in theaters, it already obtained countless favorable reviews from the industry.

    Many agencies were attempting to recruit this extremely talented novice.

    Now that Jiang Yanran managed to win Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress with her first film, her worth would rise as well and her future was bright.

    When Ye Yiyi heard this result, her expression was dark.

    They didn¡¯t win Best Actor and also lost Best Actress. These were the two most important awards! The other awards were useless no matter how many they won!

    Vice President Tan Wei said while wiping his sweat, ¡°Ahem¡­ Director Peng¡¯s film is truly very strong¡­ There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s also nothing to be done¡­ But at least it wasn¡¯t Worldwide who got it¡­¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes shifted, and she immediately asked, ¡°What agency is Jiang Yanran under?¡±

    Tan Wei quickly answered, ¡°I was about to address this. I paid attention to this rookie before. She doesn¡¯t have an agency right now, so we can totally poach her!¡±

    Ye Yiyi said with a glower, ¡°We must poach her no matter the price!¡±

    Tan Wei replied, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as the award ceremony finishes! Don¡¯t worry! Best Actress will still be ours in the end!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions! Pleasee up on the stage to ept the award, Miss Jiang Yanran!¡± the host called.

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes were red due to her emotions as she hugged each member of the cast and crew next to her.

    Through the crowd, Jiang Yanran distantly met the eyes of Ye Wanwan in the back before slowly walking toward the stage.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ how the heck?! Ye Mufan stared at his sister like he was looking at a celestial being.

    <i>Two Best Actors and one Best Actress! This girl¡­ she truly defies the heavens¡­!</i>

 Chapter 1165 - Intense fight

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Intense fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Yanran.

    There was a lot of admiration and jealousy from other celebrities in the mix.

    Her debut film was the work of Director Peng Yuanhu, and she even won Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress.

    Such a high starting point and so young. Plus, her innate ability and appearance were both outstanding. Her future ahead was bright.

    How many people had to spend five years, a decade, or perhaps even several decades before they reached this height? How many agencies spent an innumerable amount of energy and resources to build a film star like her? Yet, she easily obtained all this and entered the entertainment industry with such a radiant halo above her.

    Some of the seniors in the entertainment industry had high praise for her¡­

    ¡°Heh, each new generation truly surpasses the previous! Such an outstanding novice is a rare sight in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s truly a one in a thousand good seed! No wonder she was chosen by someone as picky as Director Peng!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yanran will probably be the second Qiao Yufei in the entertainment industry! Back then, Qiao Yufei also won Best Actress with her first film at the age of 19. Three yearster, she advanced onto the international scene and is an incontestable A-lister!¡±

    As Peng Yuanhu listened to thepliments around her, he showed a rare satisfied and praising expression. ¡°This girl is quite decent indeed. Her foundations are very solid, and her perception is very strong, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s probably a great teacher coaching this girl behind the scenes!¡± Peng Yuanhu said pensively.

    The person next to her grew interested. ¡°Oh? A great teacher coaching her? Could there possibly be a better teacher than you, Director Peng?¡±

    Peng Yuanhu watched as Jiang Yanran walked onto the stage. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. That girl is clearly apletely inexperienced novice, but she performs too well. She barely made a single mistake in the past few months with the film crew¡­¡±

    ¡­

    No matter what, a nearly perfect talent like this with enormous potential and regarded so well by Peng Yuanhu, even gaining a pricelesspliment from him, would certainly instigate an intense fight amongst all the agencies.

    There were countless other people who wanted to recruit her, just like Ye Yiyi and Tan Wei.

    Chu Hongguang was one of them.

    As soon as the winner was announced, Chu Hongguang immediately ordered the higher-up from Worldwide Entertainment sitting next to him: ¡°Director Xiang, you must sign this girl before Emperor Sky Entertainment does!¡±

    Xiang Jie, the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Worldwide Entertainment, answered, ¡°Chairman Chu, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Director Peng¡¯s film, so I did some research on Jiang Yanran as soon as I learned about the audition results!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Chu Hongguang promptly asked.

    Xiang Jie started, ¡°When I learned that Jiang Yanran was just a normal student and wasn¡¯t signed with an agency, I personally went to talk to her. However, she rejected me.¡±

    ¡°That girl didn¡¯t agree even when we, Worldwide, went to recruit her, so she was probably waiting for the results of the Golden Orchid Awards toe out to ask for a higher price!¡± Xiang Jie continued.

    Chu Hongguang pensively said, ¡°Satisfy her regardless of her asking price!¡±

    Recruiting an already existing talent was much better than spending arge amount of money to support a novice who might not even be popr.

    Unless they were the kind of managers with sharp foresight and an extremely strong ability to produce a god, producing a big name artist was harder than ascending to the heavens, especially for an artist that went the talent route¡­

    The name ¡°Ye Bai¡± suddenly surfaced in Chu Hongguang¡¯s mind, eliciting another wave of pent-up frustration.

    Because of an erroneous decision, he now had to expend several times more time and energy topensate for the loss.

 Chapter 1166 - Especially thank one person

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Especially thank one person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xiang Jie answered, ¡°Alright, Chairman Chu, I understand! I¡¯ll definitelyplete this task to the best of my abilities!¡±

    Chu Hongguang worriedly added, ¡°Regardless of the price Emperor Sky offers, suppress them however you wish! Do this as soon as the award ceremony ends!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Upon overhearing the conversation between Chu Hongguang and Xiang Jie, Cai Yongsheng inwardly rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Uncle, how about you let me take care of this? I¡¯ll definitely do a good job!¡±

    Chu Hongguang quietly shouted, ¡°Shut up! If you dare to interfere in this matter, leave thepany! You useless piece of trash!¡±

    Cai Yongsheng looked aggrieved. ¡°How¡­ how am I trash¡­ at least I won a Best Novice¡­¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to mention that?!¡± Chu Hongguang was nearly angered to death.

    Xiang Jie stayed silent and tried his best to minimize his presence, unwilling to interfere with their argument.

    However, he was rather sympathetic toward Chu Hongguang. It was Chu Hongguang who personally made an exception and hired Ye Bai back then.

    Although he did do it to control Zhou Wenbin in the beginning, Ye Bai was an unexpectedly rare talented individual and led Dazzling Media to great heights.

    Talented individuals were too important to apany, let alone a genius-level talent like Ye Bai.

    He watched his own nephew forcing away Ye Bai and then helplessly watched Ye Bai turn things aroundpletely and produce two Best Actors while under the suppression of both Emperor Sky Entertainment and Worldwide Entertainment¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t forced away Ye Bai back then, all these benefits would be Worldwide¡¯s¡­

    <i>Ahem, if I were Chu Hongguang, I¡¯d also turn crazy from anger¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Below the stage, all the guests, artists, and agency higher-ups fervently looked at the girl on the stage.

    Countless agencies were already prepared to fight for her¡­

    Jiang Yanran was wearing a red gown that Ye Wanwan chose for her. She resembled a budding flower who was slowly unleashing her radiance.

    ¡°We¡¯ll now invite our newly crowned Best Actress to give us an eptance speech! If you please, Miss Jiang Yanran!¡± The host politely handed the microphone to Jiang Yanran.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± It was Jiang Yanran¡¯s first time experiencing this kind of situation, so being nervous was unavoidable. Her hand was shaking as she held the microphone.

    Underneath the stage, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot past the crowd andnded on the girl with a singr focus.

    As Ye Wanwan recalled Jiang Yanran¡¯s fate in her previous life, her heart was full of warmth as she watched the glowing girl.

    She warmed other people but also warmed herself.

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes reddened faintly as she looked at Ye Wanwan in the audience.

    Jiang Yanran first bent down to give a deep bow. Then she took a deep breath before she looked up and spoke into the microphone.

    ¡°First of all, thank you to the evaluationmittee and organizers for presenting me with this kind of opportunity. I must also thank Director Peng for trusting me and giving me this role. Thank you to all mypanions in the cast and crew and your hard work over thest several months¡­¡±

    Wild apuse rang underneath the stage.

    Jiang Yanran chose the most secure type of opening by thanking everyone.

    Then Jiang Yanran paused briefly before she resolutely continued, ¡°In addition to this, I also need to thank one person especially.¡±

    Typically, when artists mentioned they needed to give special thanks to a person during their eptance speech, there was either gossip or something worthy of discussion.

    Hence, everyone waited for Jiang Yanran to continue with interest and anticipation.

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes were brimming with gratefulness and warmth. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Jiang Yanran wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡±

 Chapter 1167 - Shock to the whole audience

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Shock to the whole audience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Whispering erupted below the stage at Jiang Yanran¡¯s words.

    Was Jiang Yanran about to thank a certain senior or teacher in the industry?

    They knew it! There must be a master behind a novice for a novice to win Best Actress!

    Director Peng¡¯s audition alone wasn¡¯t an easy obstacle to ovee¡­

    Director Peng spent more than half a year just to find a female lead; his strictness sent chills down people¡¯s backs.

    Countless big names hadn¡¯t sessfully auditioned for the role in?<i>Jasmine,?</i>but a novice like Jiang Yanran seeded. Who would believe that no one gave Jiang Yanran pointers and helped pave the way?

    Everyone curiously looked at Jiang Yanran, wanting to discover the person acting behind Jiang Yanran.

    ¡°They¡¯re my¡­ best friend. They¡¯re also my benefactor and my teacher.¡±

    ¡°They gave me two lives. They rescued me out of the mud pits the first time, and they granted me my dream the second time¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that I was luckier than everyone. Because they were by my side, I avoided a lot of detours. They gave me confidence. They told me that I was more suited to act than perform behind-the-scenes work. They taught me all the techniques behind acting and told me to concentrate on learning and solidifying my foundations.¡±

    ¡°This time, it was also them who kept encouraging me to audition for Director Peng¡¯s?<i>Jasmine?</i>. They told me that this role was very suited for me and gave me the courage to take the first step.¡±

    ¡°They stayed upte to thoroughly study the screeny. They practiced with me, apanied me to the audition, and answered all of my questions¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As Ye Wanwan listened to Jiang Yanran¡¯s every word, her expression was gentler than it had ever been.

    The host finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the question on everyone¡¯s minds: ¡°It appears that the person you want to thank has a very important impact on your life, Yanran? They were even the one who chose Director Peng¡¯s film for you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wouldn¡¯t be here today if it weren¡¯t for them.¡±

    ¡°May I ask who you¡¯re speaking of, Yanran?¡±

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as she looked in Ye Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯ve never mentioned their name before today because I didn¡¯t feel worthy. But now, I can finally¡­¡±

    ¡°I can finally stand on this stage today with this award in my hand and tell everyone¡­¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s fervent gazes, Jiang Yanran shakily said, ¡°They¡¯re my manager, Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡­

    <i>They¡¯re my manager, Ye Bai¡­</i>

    <i>Ye Bai¡ª</i>

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s words reverberated in the hall through the speakers!

    On the stage, the beautiful girl looked at the audience emotionally with glistening tears.

    The cameraman paused briefly before he swiftly reacted and promptly cut the camera toward Ye Bai.

    The entire ceremony hall was dead silent for a few seconds.

    Then the celebrities and guests present all stood up due to excessive shock, not caring for their image. They all turned to look at a certain row behind them¡­

    <i>Ye Bai?</i>

    <i>Jiang Yanran actually has a manager already? And her manager is actually Ye Bai?!</i>

    The former vice president of Dazzling Media, the current director of the Talent Recruitment Department of Age of the Immortals, Ye Bai?!

    The manager of the two actors who just went onto the stage to ept the Best Actor Award, Ye Bai?

 Chapter 1168 - An utter freak

    <h4>Chapter 1168: An utter freak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°D*mn!!!¡±

    Someone eximed in the silent crowd, disturbing the silence and eliciting a rumble of uproar.

    ¡°Jiang Yanran already has a manager? And her manager is Ye Bai?¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai¡­ Isn¡¯t Ye Bai Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s manager?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Producing two Best Actors is frightening enough already! Then without giving us time to recover, he gives us a Best Actress! This Ye Bai! Is he a freak?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too frightening?!¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Chu Hongguang sat stiffly like a statue in his seat. ¡°What¡­ what did that girl just s-say?¡±

    Xiang Jie was also shocked out of his mind. When he heard Chu Hongguang, he quickly regained his senses and wiped his sweat. He gulped and looked at Chu Hongguang¡¯s deathly pale face as though he¡¯d lost too much blood. He answered cautiously, ¡°Ji-jiang Yanran just said¡­ her manager¡­ is Ye Bai¡­ She¡­ Jiang Yanran already has a manager¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Chu Hongguang¡¯s face went from ashen to the color of liver. He shakily clutched his chest and couldn¡¯t utter a single word¡­

    Xiang Jie jumped in fright. ¡°Chairman Chu! Chairman Chu, are you alright?¡±

    Chu Hongguang shakily searched his body.

    Xiang Jie quickly dug out a small bottle of heart-saving pills from Chu Hongguang¡¯s body and fed them to him.

    Only then did Chu Hongguang raggedly recover, but his face still resembled a corpse¡¯s¡­

    In the next second, Chu Hongguang¡¯s eyes shot toward Cai Yongsheng like ice daggers.

    Upon receiving his uncle¡¯s murderous and ying gaze, Cai Yongsheng didn¡¯t dare to boast and cowered in his seat.

    <i>This¡­ this is really f*cking cursed!</i>

    <i>Is Ye Bai, that bastard, still human?</i>

    <i>D*mn it¡­ If I had known¡­ I would¡¯ve treated Ye Bai better before¡­ and wouldn¡¯t have made things so ugly¡­</i>

    Chu Hongguang had a chest of fury without anywhere to vent. He felt like he could see his tragic future¡­

    ¡°Ahem¡­ um¡­ um¡­ u-um¡­¡±

    On the other side, the vice president of Emperor Sky Entertainment, Tan Wei, was also embarrassed. He evidently never expected this result¡­

    This was a worse result than having Jiang Yanren stolen by Worldwide¡­

    He had no idea where their news went wrong. Jiang Yanran had a manager already.

    And her manager was Ye Bai from Age of the Immortals, who worked under Ye Mufan¡­

    He was Ye Shao¡¯an and Ye Yiyi¡¯s confidant, so he naturally knew Ye Mufan was slowly threatening Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s inheritance status in the Ye family.

    The results of this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards even represented Grandfather Ye¡¯s decision¡­

    They were f*cked this time¡­

    ¡°Miss Yiyi¡­ um¡­¡± Tan Wei had no idea what to say after even half a day.

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s nails dug into her palms as she stared intently at Ye Mufan and Ye Bai.

    If there weren¡¯t cameras around her, she would¡¯ve probably mmed her phone onto the ground and left on the spot.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked and almost numb gazes, Jiang Yanran held her trophy and slowly walked down the stage, heading toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Mufan tactfully yielded his seat, and Han Xianyu also stood up to yield his spot while pping.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and opened her arms with a faint smile while looking at Jiang Yanran.

    Jiang Yanran couldn¡¯t hold back the tears rolling down her face. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always¡­ I¡¯ve always really wanted to say this to you¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    <i>Thank you, Wanwan.</i>

 Chapter 1169 - Canâ€™t you see my head has turned green?

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Can¡¯t you see my head has turned green?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan embraced the girl. ¡°Congrattions! No need to thank me, you¡¯ve been wonderful from the start¡­¡±

    All the cameramen at the venue instantly aimed their cameras to capture the newly crowned Best Actress embracing her legendary manager.

    Thunderous apuse exploded after a shock swept through the crowd.

    All the agencies who were just nning to poach Jiang Yanren were nowpletely dumbfounded.

    The newly crowned Best Actress with an unlimited future already ¡°belonged¡± to someone.

    No one expected that the biggest headline of tonight wasn¡¯t Best Actor or Best Actress. It was actually a manager!

    A manager who debuted merely a year ago yet already produced two Best Actors and one Best Actress¡­

    As for the Age of the Immortals, only Ye Mufan knew about Jiang Yanran. No one else knew Jiang Yanran was under Ye Wanwan.

    However, Han Xianyu still looked fairly calm. To him, no matter how astonishing something was, he could take it in stride if it happened to Ye Bai.

    As for Luo Chen and Gong Xu, Luo Chen was shocked while Gong Xu had a moreical expression.

    Gong Xu was staring at Ye Bai and the newly crowned Best Actress while he dazedly told Luo Chen, ¡°Fool¡­ look at me¡­¡±

    Luo Chen looked at Gong Xu with iprehension.

    Gong Xu asked, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s different about me.¡±

    ¡°Different?¡± Luo Chen echoed with furrowed brows.

    Gong Xu was about to break down. ¡°I¡¯m green! I¡¯ve turned green! Can¡¯t you see it?! Can¡¯t you see that the grasnd above my head is enough to raise an entire Mongolian tribe? Brother Ye actually lied to me! He really was having an affair behind my back!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Below the stage, in ces unseen by the camera, countless people were discussing this legendary manager.

    ¡°What¡¯s Ye Bai¡¯s background? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this person before?¡± a certain female super A-lister asked with interest.

    In contrast to those golden managers who¡¯d already be famous and were managing super A-listers, Ye Bai wasn¡¯t a familiar name to some people.

    Now though, this person managed to produce two Best Actors and one Best Actress in a single night. No one could overlook his existence anymore.

    In the audience, a knowledgeable celebrity from Worldwide quickly answered, ¡°Ye Bai was originally working for Worldwide. After Chairman Chu transferred him to Dazzling Media, he made Luo Chen popr all by himself and poached Gong Xu from Zhou Wenbin, thoroughly taming Gong Xu. After Ye Bai took over Dazzling Media, Dazzling Media¡¯s performance steadily climbed¡­¡±

    ¡°He worked for Chu Hongguang? Then howe I heard he went to Age of the Immortalster and even took away Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡­?¡± someone asked.

    An artist under Dazzling Media nced in Chu Hongguang¡¯s direction and pointedly said, ¡°It¡¯s only because Chairman Chu saw that Dazzling was earning more and more money, so he wanted to insert his own people in thepany and transferred Cai Yongsheng there.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Cai Yongsheng entered thepany, he set up obstructions for Ye Bai everywhere he could. He used Gong Xu and Luo Chen to bring poprity to his own artist, even used them to create rumors and used them as stepping stones. He forced Ye Bai to leave¡­¡±

    Everyone liked to listen to gossip, so they all excitedly pressed, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then you know the rest of the story. Luo Chen and Gong Xu are staunchly loyal. They ignored Cai Yongsheng¡¯s threat about boycotting them and left with Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡°Tut tut, good thing they left with Ye Bai!¡± someonemented.

 Chapter 1170 - Age of the Immortals!

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Age of the Immortals!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Exactly as you said¡­ Oh right, what¡¯s up with Han Xianyu?¡± another person asked.

    The Worldwide artist who talked earlier said mysteriously, ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯d know! However, I have insider information!¡±

    ¡°What insider information? Quickly tell us! Quick!¡± everyone pressed.

    ¡°Heh, do you know who covertly resolved Han Xianyu¡¯s pedophilia scandal?¡±

    ¡°Who? D*mn¡­ d*mn it¡­ it can¡¯t possibly be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I already said it¡¯s insider information! All the senior management at Worldwide knew about this back then. It¡¯s just that Chu Hongguang wanted to keep his pride, so he didn¡¯t allow anyone to tell others. Think about it, such a giant scandal, even his own public rtions couldn¡¯t do anything. He ended up having to rely on an outsider to resolve it. How shameful would it be if word got out? I heard it was through the resolution of this scandal that Ye Bai became valued by Chu Hongguang¡­¡±

    ¡°Everything makes sense then! No wonder Han Xianyu didn¡¯t hesitate to offend Worldwide, terminate his contract, and leave with a minor manager!¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat! Does this Ye Bai possess magical powers or something?¡±

    ¡°All I want to know right now is how Chu Hongguang feels at the moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha! I saw that his face was livid with anger!¡±

    ¡­

    Following the announcement of the winner of Best Actress, the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ award ceremony came to a perfect end.

    In contrast to theck of interest from everyone when they arrived, Ye Wanwan¡¯s group was surrounded by celebrities and guests who came to curry favor with them.

    Jiang Yanran spoke briefly with Director Peng before leaving with Ye Wanwan and her group.

    As soon as they walked outside, they were encircled by a sea of reporters and blinding camera shes.

    When everyone looked at this nearly blinding lineup, this group¡¯spany¡¯s name involuntarily surfaced in their minds¡ªAge of the Immortals.

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Nearly every media outlet was working overtime.

    At the editorial department of?<i>VIVI?</i>:

    The editor in chief, Chai Yongli, contemtively said, ¡°This youth, Ye Bai, is truly fearsome. I¡¯ve thought he was extraordinary from the start¡­¡±

    The photographer, Xiao Yutong, watched the man surrounded by the media during the live broadcast on TV, and a reminiscent expression appeared on her face. ¡°I still remember what Director Ye said to me during VIVI¡¯s most difficult period. It was this sentence that supported me for a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Chai Yongli asked.

    ¡°He said, ¡®If the entire world is your enemy, then be so strong that even the world can¡¯t stop your footsteps¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After the award ceremony ended, the results for each award category were announced on the inte.

    The photos from the venue were also immediately posted onto the inte by all the major media outlets.

    ¡°One of the Entertainment Industry¡¯s Ten Miracles: Gong Xu Really Won Best Actor!¡±

    ¡°The First Time in the History of the Golden Orchid Awards: The Birth of Double Best Actor!¡±

    ¡°Shocking News! The Mysterious Manager Behind the Newly Crowned Best Actress!¡±

    ¡°Wild Monopolization of Double Best Actor and Best Actress! Tonight Belongs to Age of the Immortals!¡±

    ¡°The Legendary Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties!¡±

    Headlines like that rapidly spread throughout the entire inte.

    The Weibo post that Luo Chen posted before also got boosted to ¡°What¡¯s Hot,¡± and a bunch of moringments could be seen below it.

    [Ahhhh! I¡¯m too emotional! Luo Chen actually intentionally @ed Gong Xu! This is an official distribution of candy!]

    [Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s rtionship is really good! It¡¯s much better than those superficial and artificial brotherhoods in the entertainment industry!]

 Chapter 1171 - Changed something rotten into something magical

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Changed something rotten into something magical</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    [I¡¯ve already watched?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>twice! It¡¯s truly excellent and Luo Chen and Gong Xu are both superb in it. Too bad there are so little showings and the haters and inte navy keep defaming it. I can finally hold my head high now!]

    [Agreed, theizen above me! However, why do I feel sad that I can¡¯t watch Luo Chen and Gong Xu livestream themselves eating sh*t¡­]

    ¡­

    Fei Yang and Yao Jiawen, who were waiting outside, also learned about the results.

    Both of them were very excited and rushed to help the assistants and bodyguards escort Ye Wanwan and the others into the minibus.

    The minibus was very spacious, so everyone could sit inside.

    Fei Yang¡¯s face was flushed red from excitement. ¡°D*mn, Gong Xu, good job! Luo Chen is fine, but you actually won Best Actor! The entire entertainment industry is in an uproar!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You wanted to see me livestream myself eating sh*t? Keep dreaming!¡± Gong Xu spoke with a gloating tone, and his tail nearly touched the sky from how high it was swinging.

    Fei Yang looked at Ye Wanwan with amazement. ¡°Director Ye, you¡¯ve changed something rotten into something magical! I bow at your feet!¡±

    Gong Xu was instantly displeased. ¡°Hey hey hey, watch your words! Who are calling rotten?! Haven¡¯t you seen what the inte is saying? I¡¯m just a pearl that was covered by dust! Haven¡¯t you gone to school?¡±

    Fei Yang rolled his eyes at Gong Xu and ignored him. He excitedly looked at the girl sitting next to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye Bai, your eyes are so d*mn sharp! Where did you poach this sister? Why didn¡¯t I notice?!¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how our manager group chat exploded when the winner was announced! Nearly all the golden managers were nning to poach her! Even I was tempted and was wondering if I could find a way to poach her since I thought our agency didn¡¯t have any female artists yet!¡±

    ¡°But then she gave her eptance speech and revealed you were her manager! I was dumbstruck!¡±

    Ye Wanwan listened to Fei Yang¡¯s gushing before she exined with a smile, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too bright before and Worldwide and Emperor Sky were both suppressing us. I was afraid Yanran would run into trouble, so I didn¡¯t sign her officially.¡±

    Fei Yang nodded with understanding. ¡°I see!¡±

    Jiang Yanran nervously introduced herself to everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Jiang Yanran. Please take care of me from now on!¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello! Don¡¯t worry, everyone is easygoing here. No need to be nervous!¡± Fei Yang enthusiastically said.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Director Ye¡¯s assistant, Yao Jiawen.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Luo Chen nodded.

    Han Xianyu lightly chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯re the Yanran who Ye Bai frequently mentions. Hello. Wee to Age of the Immortals!¡±

    Jiang Yanran blushed. ¡°Hello, senior! I¡­ I¡¯ve always been your fan¡­¡±

    Even though¡­ she climbed the wall not long ago¡­

    Jiang Yanran turned to Gong Xu. ¡°Hello, Senior Gong Xu!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was sitting in the middle with Jiang Yanran and Gong Xu on each side.

    Gong Xu had been emitting a green light for a while now. He kept a stern expression and didn¡¯t respond even when Jiang Yanran greeted him.

    Upon seeing this, Ye Wanwan inconspicuously sent him a warning nce.

    <i>He red at me! He¡¯s ring at me on his new lover¡¯s behalf!</i>

    Gong Xu instantly felt his heart crumbling into smithereens. He gave Jiang Yanran a side-nce and harrumphed. ¡°Good that you know I¡¯m your senior. You¡¯re the newest here, so you should know the rules¡­¡±

    Gong Xu was about to position himself as the legitimate wife when Ye Wanwan interrupted him, ¡°She came earlier than you.¡±

    ¡°What? Earlier than me? Impossible!¡± Gong Xu stared intently at Jiang Yanran and asked, ¡°When did you start following Brother Ye? How could you possibly have started earlier than me?! Why didn¡¯t I know this?¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Will let you see tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Will let you see tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yanran pondered over it. Technically speaking, she agreed to follow Wanwan back in her third year of senior high.

    Hence, she answered, ¡°When I was in senior high¡­¡±

    She was earlier than even Luo Chen¡­

    Gong Xu felt like lightning struck across his clear sky. ¡°Sh*t! Senior high?! Weren¡¯t you still a minor?!¡±

    Then, he bitterly and achingly turned to Ye Wanwan and looked at her like she was an unfaithful traitor. ¡°Brother Ye, how could you do that?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly said, ¡°Enough, stop fooling around. Although Yanran started following me earlier, she debutedter. She¡¯s still a little junior sister, so you need to act more like a senior brother.¡±

    Gong Xu felt like his shattered heart was crumbling into powder.

    <i>Brother Ye has a new lover, I¡¯m going to lose Brother Ye¡¯s favor¡­</i>

    Fei Yang nced at Gong Xu with raised brows and leaned close to Han Xianyu to quietly roast, ¡°Xianyu, say, what¡¯s up with Gong Xu¡¯s strange reaction? Shouldn¡¯t he be happy about the new arrival of such a pretty little junior sister? Why does he look at her like she¡¯s a love rival?! If I didn¡¯t know better, I would¡¯ve thought he had a romantic thing going on with Ye Bai!¡±

    Han Xianyu turned to look at Fei Yang with furrowed brows, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t be absurd.¡±

    When Fei Yang met Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes, he started.?<i>I was just joking around! Why does Xianyu look so serious?</i>

    Detecting Han Xianyu¡¯s displeasure, Fei Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Just kidding, just kidding!¡±

    <i>Why do I feel like Gong Xu wasn¡¯t the only one who reacted strangely?</i>

    Fei Yang brushed away the torrent of thoughts in his mind. ¡°Oh, right, let¡¯s head to the celebration banquet! We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk tonight! I¡¯ve already reserved a room!¡±

    From the front passenger seat, Ye Mufan nced dryly at Fei Yang. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Fei Yang was perplexed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the celebration banquet¡­? What about it?¡±

    ¡°Not this sentence.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Not this sentence? Then¡­ ¡®we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk¡¯?¡± Fei Yang was briefly startled before he promptly reacted. ¡°Except for Director Ye!!!¡±

    Han Xianyu chuckled. ¡°I already told the waiter to prepare juice.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Am I really that frightening?</i>

    Now that Ye Wanwan was finally free, she quickly sent a Si Yehan a message to report the good news and specifically added: [Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink no matter how happy I am!]

    It wasn¡¯t like she could drink even if she wanted to anyway?

    They were keeping a very close watch on her¡­

    ¡°W-wait! Hold on!¡± Inside the car, Gong Xu suddenly shouted, ¡°I won Best Actor?! Did I win Best Actor?¡±

    Fei Yang looked darkly at his unhinged appearance. ¡°How the heck did you win Best Actor with that intellect of yours???¡±

    ¡°Go away! What use is intellect? Can I eat it? Brother Ye said I just need to look pretty!¡±

    Gong Xu ignored Fei Yang and turned to look at Ye Wanwan, his eyes zing up like a roaring me. ¡°Brother Ye, I won Best Actor! Best Actor!¡±

    Ye Wanwan feigned ignorance. ¡°And?¡±

    Gong Xu turned fretful. ¡°Brother Ye, are you going back on your word? My Candied Plum! Where¡¯s my Little Candied Plum?! Hurry! Hurry and call her!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly said, ¡°What are you so anxious about? I¡¯ll definitely let you see her tonight.¡±

    <i>I¡¯ll see her tonight¡­</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll be able to see Little Candied Plum tonight!!!</i>

    Gong Xu felt like he was dreaming. He instantly tossed aside his thoughts about Little Junior Sister andrge grasnd to the back of his mind.

    <i>Right, there¡¯s a more important matter¡­</i>

 Chapter 1173 - Then Iâ€™ll be married to you

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Then I¡¯ll be married to you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What¡­ what about female clothes? Brother Ye, you promised me! If I won Best Actor, you¡¯d not only let me see Little Candied Plum, but you said you¡¯d also wear female clothes!¡±

    Fei Yang clucked his tongue. ¡°Director Ye, you aren¡¯t really wearing them, right?¡±

    <i>Ye Bai in female clothes?</i>

    <i>Actually¡­ I quite look forward to it¡­</i>

    <i>Ye Bai¡¯s androgynous and outrageously good looks¡­ If he was a woman¡­ tut, he¡¯d definitely be a super gorgeous beauty, right?</i>

    <i>However, what man is willing to dress as a woman?</i>

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to answer, Ye Mufan already blurted out with a dark expression, ¡°I forbid it.¡±

    Gong Xu had been on bad terms with Ye Mufan for a long time, so he instantly turned angry. ¡°Why?! Brother Ye promised me! Who are you to Brother Ye? What right do you have to forbid it?!¡±

    Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. ¡°I¡¯m his f*cking¡­¡±?<i>¡­ brother!</i>

    ¡°Enough, stop arguing.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at them and calmly said, ¡°I did promise him.¡±

    Gong Xu cheered and fluttered over like a butterfly. ¡°Ah, Brother Ye, I love you to death! Marry me!¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be married to you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Where¡¯s your integrity?!</i>

    Ye Mufan wanted to beat that punk up in his rage. He was about to say something when a phone rang.

    It was Fei Yang¡¯s phone.

    The person on the other end said something, causing Fei Yang¡¯s brows to raise. He revealed a mocking smile and courteously said, ¡°Ah, thank you, thank you. Thank you for the president¡¯s invitation. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m not sure if we have time to go. Let me ask our boss first¡­¡±

    After Fei Yang hung up, Ye Mufan looked at him with a frown. ¡°Who called?¡±

    Fei Yang smiled. ¡°Old Chen!¡±

    Ye Mufan asked, ¡°The president of the Film Association, Chen Yanfeng?¡±

    Fei Yang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t answer his call?¡±

    Ye Mufan rolled his eyes. ¡°Because my phone is flooded with calls.¡±

    Ever since the award ceremony finished, his phone hadn¡¯t stopped ringing.

    Fei Yang coughed. ¡°Ahem, oh right.¡±

    ¡°Why did Chen Yanfeng call?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    ¡°Heh. Old Chen called to personally invite us to attend the Golden Orchid Awards banquet!¡±

    Ye Mufan snorted. ¡°Banquets invite peoplest minute?¡±

    Fei Yang shrugged. ¡°Evidently, either Emperor Sky Entertainment or Worldwide Entertainment, perhaps even both of them, gave them instructions, so the banquet intentionally excluded ourpany. And now¡­ well, you know¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan naturally knew.

    He had experienced too much of human nature¡¯s fickleness these past few years.

    It was clearly a banquet that invited all of the guests but intentionally excluded theirpany. He previously foolishly asked them and ended up being ridiculed by a minor employee.

    Now that theirpany monopolized both Best Actor and Best Actress, how could the organizers dare to not invite them? Hence, the organizers contacted them in haste.

    Otherwise, what kind of Golden Orchid Awards banquet would it be without the Best Actor and Best Actress present?

    Fei Yang looked at Ye Mufan and asked, ¡°So, boss, should we go or not?¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s face was solemn as he looked at Ye Wanwan disapprovingly. ¡°Should we go?¡±

    When Fei Yang saw this, his brows raised. Was it his imagination? It was Ye Mufan who was clearly the biggest boss, but he asked Ye Bai each time there was an important problem. Strictly speaking, he was ¡°seeking permission¡± from Ye Bai with a particrly kiss-up attitude.

 Chapter 1174 - Whatâ€™s the difference between that and a sheep entering a tigerâ€™s den?

    <h4>Chapter 1174: What¡¯s the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Go. Why wouldn¡¯t we go?¡±

    They needed to use this opportunity to rebuild their connections as quickly as possible.

    There was no need to be on bad terms with the Film Association.

    Ye Mufan nodded without hesitation. ¡°OK! Dong Zai, turn around! We¡¯re going to the banquet!¡±

    The car slowly turned around, and Ye Wanwan added, ¡°Go slower. Safety is most important.¡±

    They did have to go, but they should still put on the proper airs required.

    Gong Xu turned anxious as soon as he heard that they were going to the banquet. ¡°Go to what banquet?! Who knows howte it will finish?! When will I finally see Little Candied Plum? How about this¡ªyou can all go, but Brother Ye will help me ask Little Candied Plum out so I can go see Little Candied Plum!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Because I don¡¯t know how to be in two ces at once.</i>

    Fei Yang broke into loudughter and teased, ¡°Why else! Of course Brother Ye doesn¡¯t feel safe about letting you see his sister by yourself! What¡¯s the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den? You¡¯re too delusional!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Am I someone like that?¡±

    ¡°You 100% are, alright? Unless you turned gay!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re gay! Your whole family is gay! This young master is the straightest person in the world!¡±

    Gong Xu loudly protested for the entire journey but had no choice to unwillingly follow the group to the banquet¡¯s venue.

    As soon as they arrived at the entrance, they saw two staff members from the organizer standing there, anxiously looking around.

    ¡°What should we do, what should we do? Are they here yet?¡± one of them incessantly urged.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t!¡± The other person was also drenched in sweat since there was a whole hall of people waiting.

    ¡°Have you called them yet? Are you sure they¡¯reing?¡±

    ¡°The president said he called already!¡±

    ¡°Ah, pleasee! If they didn¡¯t, that¡¯d be so embarrassing! Everyone is waiting inside! What a joke would it be if the Best Actors and Best Actress didn¡¯t show up?¡±

    The other person instantlyined, ¡°You have no one but yourself to me! Why didn¡¯t you treat them more politely back then?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! How¡¯s it my fault? I was just listening to orders!¡±

    While the two people argued, a ck minibus slowly parked near them.

    Their eyes brightened immediately and they sprinted forward to receive them.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re all finally here! Excuse us for not going out to meet you, please generously pardon us! Please enter quickly!¡±

    Ye Mufan was the first to exit the van. He fixed hispels and pretended to be hesitant. ¡°But we don¡¯t have invitations. Can we enter?¡±

    Embarrassment overcame the staff members¡¯ faces. ¡°Of course you can enter! Why would your group need invitations?! Just show your face! Showing your face is enough!¡±

    ¡°Right right right! Showing your face is enough!¡±

    A cold glint flitted through Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes, but he knew when to stop. He opened the van¡¯s back door.

    Luo Chen stepped out of the van, and then it was Gong Xu who was dragged out by Fei Yang.

    After Han Xianyu got out, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He ced his hand below the roof of the van and guided Ye Wanwan as she got out. Then, Ye Wanwan helped Jiang Yanran out of the van.

    When Fei Yang caught Han Xianyu¡¯s considerate actions, he was briefly startled.

    <i>Eh, he even especially helped them protect their head¡­? Did he have to be so gentle?</i>

    With every person that got out of the van, the staff members¡¯ eyes grew brighter. They didn¡¯t even blink.

    In a short amount of time, the tag ¡°Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties¡± had be one of the hottest searches on the inte. The impact was even greater when the staff members saw them in such close proximity.

    Meanwhile, inside the banquet hall, the senior management members of the organizer all didn¡¯t look so good as they nced at the hall entrance frequently.

    Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?

 Chapter 1175 - Whoever wins an award first is a dog

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Whoever wins an award first is a dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back then, they were merely doing Worldwide and Emperor Sky a favor. After all, the two bosses gave them instructions, and Age of the Immortals was a tiny, powerlesspany. It didn¡¯t matter whether they came or not, and no one would care, so they were naturally happy to oblige.

    However, who knew that such a tiny, lousypany would end up winning both Best Actor and Best Actress! Best Actor even produced two like a double-yolked egg!

    Now, they had no choice but to quickly coax the people back. Otherwise, tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid banquet would be the biggestughing stock¡­

    Many people had already formed groups of three or five and were talking about it.

    ¡°Ey, why aren¡¯t our Best Actor and Best Actress here yet?¡±

    ¡°I heard they didn¡¯t get an invitation!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t get an invitation¡­? Are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°Age of the Immortals was founded by the former young heir of Emperor Sky Entertainment. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­ Emperor Sky Entertainment probably exerted some pressure then?¡±

    ¡°Worldwide probably had a hand in it. Didn¡¯t Ye Bai jump from Worldwide¡¯s ship? It¡¯s just that both agencies probably never expected the intensely fought-over Best Actor and Best Actress awards would end up in Age of the Immortals¡¯ hands¡­¡±

    ¡°Pft, this is going to be a giant show!¡±

    ¡­

    Suddenly, a shocked exmation was heard from the entrance.

    A group of people with Ye Mufan in the lead started entering the hall.

    Rolling waves of gasps reverberated in the hall.

    Everyone who attended tonight¡¯s banquet was experienced in the entertainment industry and was used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women, but their entrance was still breathtaking for them.

    No wonder Age of the Immortals was crowned with the title ¡°Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties¡± byizens.

    The effects of Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen together were frightening enough already. The newly crowned Best Actress also had superb good looks. Yet, both of the behind-the-scenes senior managers were also blindingly handsome.

    The manager, Ye Bai, especially. He actually wasn¡¯t inferior in any respect amongst those eye-catching celebrities. Although he kept a low-profile, his aura was the strongest. Other people could clearly feel that Age of the Immortals revolved around him.

    A senior manager from the organizers quickly went up to receive them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re all finally here!¡±

    Ye Mufan returned a superficial diplomatic smile. ¡°My sincere apologies. We had to turn around at thest minute and rush back here, so we arrivedte.¡±

    The senior manager coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It was ourck of consideration¡­¡±

    After a round of polite chatting, the embarrassment eased up slightly.

    Suddenly, a figure swiftly shot out from the crowd and started shouting withrge gestictions, ¡°D*mn it! Gong Xu, you punk! When I was previously nominated as Best Supporting Actor, you freaking ughtered me in insults and yelled at me for leaving the team and betraying you. Now, look at you! You silently ran off to win a Best Actor! Where¡¯s the promised treading on life¡¯s journey together as brothers and whoever wins an award first is a dog?¡±

    Gong Xu rolled his eyes. ¡°Shoo! Tang Xinghuo, you loser who has sh*t acting skills but still doesn¡¯t try to improve! My Brother Ye doesn¡¯t let me y with you!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re prioritizing your hoes before your bros! Wait¡­ isn¡¯t there something wrong with what I just said¡­ Anyway, you punk, don¡¯t even think about escaping tonight! Get over here!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo promptly dragged Gong Xu away to start drinking.

    Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan and their group were busy entertaining everyone when they saw Grandfather Ye slowly walking out from the crowd with the glowering Ye Shao¡¯an and Ye Yiyi behind him.

    Ye Hongwei had a solemn expression. ¡°Mufan!¡±

    Ye Mufan quickly went up. ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Ye Hongwei revealed a rare praising look as he looked at his grandson. ¡°You¡­ did quite well this time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa! It¡¯s all because you taught me well!¡± Ye Mufan ttered him.

 Chapter 1176 - Did she want to seduce â€œhimâ€?

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Did she want to seduce ¡°him¡±?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan¡¯s ttery evidently worked like a charm on Ye Hongwei. Countless people have already sought him out tonight andplimented Ye Mufan and expressed their admiration that he had a grandson like that, so he was naturally in a good mood.

    His eldest son¡¯s mistake and his only grandson¡¯s slovenliness had always been thergest knot in his heart.

    Ye Hongwei turned to look at the person next to Ye Mufan, Ye Wanwan. ¡°This is that Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at yourpany, Ye Bai?¡±

    Ye Hongwei stared at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds with suspicion, perhaps finding her familiar-looking, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Ye Mufan coughed and secretlymended his sister for her superb disguise and acting skills. Even her own grandpa didn¡¯t recognize her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa!¡± Ye Mufan quickly introduced, ¡°Ye Bai, this is my grandfather, the chairman of the board at Emperor Sky Entertainment.¡±

    Ye Wanwan followed Ye Mufan¡¯s lead and naturally greeted their grandfather. ¡°Chairman Ye, hello.¡±

    Ye Hongwei nodded with admiration in his eyes. ¡°The rising generation is to be reckoned with. Mr. Ye is so young yet you have achieved so much already. You¡¯re truly worthy of respect.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned on her diplomatic praising mode. ¡°Chairman Ye, you tter me. Miss Yiyi is the actual intelligent and outstanding person here.¡±

    Ye Hongwei nced at his granddaughter next to him with some disappointment in his eyes.

    Yiyi was rather decent, but she still had a ways to go to catch up to this young man in front of him.

    Yiyi had to rely on the titan, Emperor Sky Entertainment, to stand behind her and her status as the eldest miss of the Ye family to end up her director position. Ye Bai was different though¡­

    ¡°Director Ye, you¡¯re too humble. How could Yiyipare to you? You have no one but yourself, and you had to build up from nothing. But in a mere year, you gradually went from a tiny manager to your current position. Your strategic skills and keen foresight are beyond the grasp of normal people.¡±

    Then Ye Hongwei sighed and added, ¡°If my two grandchildren could have but a mere tenth of your skill, I could be at ease!¡±

    When Ye Shao¡¯an heard that, his face looked awful. How could his fatherpliment a d*mn punk who came out of nowhere like that and even belittle Yiyi?

    Ye Yiyi suppressed the darkness in her heart and said with a faint smile, ¡°Grandfather is right, I still have many things to learn from Director Ye. I wonder if I can have more exchanges with Director Ye in the future?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s too much! I¡¯m just lucky.¡±

    Ye Hongwei was evidently more satisfied by Ye Bai¡¯sck of conceitedness and rashness. ¡°Director Ye, you helped Mufan a lot this time! Allow me to salute you with a cup.¡±

    Ye Mufan quickly interjected, ¡°Um, he can¡¯t drink due to his allergy to alcohol. A life was nearly lost after he drankst time.¡±

    <i>Nearly caused us all to lose our lives, that is¡­</i>

    Ye Hongwei uttered, ¡°Well then¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan quickly urged a waiter to bring a cup of tea over.

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at the tense Ye Mufan and had no choice but to ept the tea. ¡°My sincere apologies, I shall substitute with tea then.¡±

    Ye Yiyi imperceptibly exchanged a look with Ye Shao¡¯an before stepping forward as well. She intently looked at Ye Wanwan and gently said, ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯d also like to salute you! Director Ye is truly fearsome, I¡¯ve always wanted to seek instruction from you. Now that we finally got the chance to meet today, why don¡¯t we sit down on the side and have an in-depth conversation?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows minutely raised.?<i>What does Ye Yiyi want? She can¡¯t possibly want to seduce me, right?</i>

    In Ye Yiyi¡¯s view, Ye Mufan was able to stand where he was today because Ye Bai was there. If she poached Ye Bai, then Ye Mufan was done for.

    That did sound like something Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an would do¡­

 Chapter 1177 - If youâ€™re so capable, poach even the cooking pots!

    <h4>Chapter 1177: If you¡¯re so capable, poach even the cooking pots!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Ye Mufan heard Ye Yiyi¡¯s words, he immediately shot to high vignce and defensively stood in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sorry, he doesn¡¯t have time!¡±

    Then he turned to seek permission from his grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, Ye Bai and I will go over there to greet a friend.¡±

    Ye Hongwei nodded. ¡°Go on!¡±

    Ye Mufan quickly led Ye Wanwan away.

    ¡°Discuss my a**! A person who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions! I could tell Ye Yiyi wanted to seduce you with a nce!¡± Ye Mufan cursed as he walked.

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°What are you so nervous about? Could I possibly be seduced?¡±

    Ye Mufan was startled and thought about it.?<i>Oh, right.</i>

    Ye Yiyi thought she was so clever and wanted to poach the corner of his wall. What she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Bai wasn¡¯t the corner of his wall; Ye Bai was the entire house.

    <i>If you¡¯re so capable, poach even the cooking pots!</i>

    For tonight¡¯s banquet, the organizers reserved the entire Jin Bar and decorated the entire bar in a dreamy and luxurious style.

    By the bar counters, guests chatted over drinks in groups. In the hall, all the magnates conversed cheerfully. The sound of music was heard, and everyone invited each other to dance on the dance floor.

    There was a group of young men and women surrounding Ye Bai. Many girls were itching to take the initiative to invite Ye Bai to dance.

    Gong Xu forcibly squeezed himself inside. ¡°Brother Ye! Brother Ye! Let¡¯s dance!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo showed his distaste. ¡°Please, who wants to dance with a guy like you?!¡±

    Gong Xu looked indignant and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a guy? Who said two guys can¡¯t dance together? At worst, I¡¯ll dance the female part!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched, and she directly ignored Gong Xu. She walked to Jiang Yanran and courteously extended her hand. ¡°May I?¡±

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s fangirl heart nearly leaped out of her chest. She frantically nodded, ced her hand on Wanwan¡¯s hand and followed Wanwan onto the dance floor.

    Behind them, Gong Xu¡¯s resentment was about to burst out in apparition-form. ¡°They only see the new love smile but never hear the old love cry!!!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo broke into loudughter. ¡°Why do you sound like some resentful concubine from an emperor¡¯s harem?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the resentful concubine! Your whole family is resentful concubines! This young master is the empress!¡±

    Gong Xu red at Tang Xinghuo before scurrying to Han Xianyu for justice. ¡°Brother Xianyu, don¡¯t you think Brother Ye is being too biased?¡±

    Han Xianyu was dazedly looking at the dance floor with a ss of red wine in his hand.

    ¡°Brother Xianyu, Brother Xianyu, what are you looking at? Did you hear what I said?¡±

    Only then did Han Xianyu turn to look at him. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m done with you! Your mind hasn¡¯t been online the entire day!¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s brows raised. ¡°My mind hasn¡¯t been online tonight?¡±

    Fei Yang bobbed his head with a wine ss of his own. ¡°It hasn¡¯t! Xianyu, are you alright?¡±

    Something felt weird to him¡­

    Ye Wanwan had finished dancing a song with Jiang Yanran and was returning.

    As soon as they left the dance floor, a cute girl with sweet looks ran toward Ye Wanwan.

    This girl was one of the nominees of the Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress this year¡ªHan Qingling,

    ¡°D-director Ye, hello¡­¡± Han Qingling shy greeted.

    Ye Wanwan looked at her. ¡°Hello!¡±

    Han Qingling¡¯s cheeks were red, and she turned to look at a spot behind her.

    There were several celebrities standing together who were currently heckling and teasing her.

    Han Qingling took a deep breath and finally gathered her courage to ask, ¡°U-um¡­ Director Ye, can you give me your¡­ your private phone number?¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Then donâ€™t I look more like a troublemaker?

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Then don¡¯t I look more like a troublemaker?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Qingling added, ¡°We were ying Truth or Dare and I lost, so I was requested to ask for your number¡­¡±

    Gong Xu promptly snorted. What Truth or Dare?! ying a game was false, but asking for a number was the real truth!

    This trick was rottingly old! If she liked him, then why not be straightforward! Why was she going through so many hoops?

    Ye Wanwan looked conflicted. It truly wasn¡¯t convenient for her to give her private number to people, but it was also hard to reject a girl¡¯s request¡­

    Han Xianyu suddenly walked over and pulled out a business card from his inside pocket and handed it to Han Qingling. He gently said, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not too convenient for Ye Bai. How about I give you mine? This is my private number.¡±

    Han Qingling stared dazedly at Han Xianyu¡¯s face, which was gentle like a spring breeze, and her face blushed fiery red. ¡°Yes, yes! Of course that works!¡±

    Only after Han Qingling finished talking did she remember that the dare was to get Ye Bai¡¯s number.

    However, this was Han Xianyu¡¯s private number! This wasn¡¯t a loss!

    Han Qingling instantly left with the number, feeling satisfied.

    Behind them, Fei Yang foolishly stared at Han Xianyu.

    <i>D*mn! Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s absolutely something wrong with Xianyu!</i>

    Han Xianyu was a rare clear stream in the industry. He never had rumors and always maintained his distance between himself and female celebrities. Very few people knew his private number.

    In order to help Ye Bai get out of trouble, he didn¡¯t hesitate to give his private number to some girl?

    Ye Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief and clinked her juice with Han Xianyu¡¯s cup. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Gong Xu felt pain gripping his heart. ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost! You can perform that kind of maneuver?! Old ginger is still spicier than young ginger! I should¡¯ve gone up myself!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo mercilessly undermined him. ¡°Your private number is utterly worthless, okay?¡±

    Ye Mufan couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ah, Han Xianyu is truly quite decent. Wanwan, won¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at her brother. ¡°Why do you keep wanting to break up an affectionate couple?¡±

    Ye Mufan rubbed his nose. ¡°For no reason other than because that punk looks like a troublemaker based on his looks alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t I look more like a troublemaker?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In some nearby corner:

    Ye Shao¡¯an was chillingly staring at Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan. ¡°Yiyi, are you confident?¡±

    Ye Yiyi hummed. ¡°Ye Bai¡¯s thinking is too deep. I truly can¡¯t get a good grasp of it, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Ye Shao¡¯an looked contemptuous. ¡°A person like him strives for either money or power. Whatever Ye Mufan can provide for him, we can give it in a hundred or thousand fold. As long as we can give a good price, why wouldn¡¯t we seed in poaching him?¡±

    Ye Yiyi frowned. The feeling that Ye Bai gave her was truly too threatening.

    A person who could climb to this height within a year naturally wasn¡¯t anyone ordinary.

    ¡°What if¡­ he declines?¡± Ye Yiyi asked.

    Ye Shao¡¯an looked arrogant. ¡°Decline? Why would he decline? Unless he¡¯s an idiot! But does Ye Bai look like an idiot to you? Anyway, my dear daughter, how could it be a failure when you¡¯re going yourself?¡±

    Ye Yiyi nodded, agreeing with Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s point.

    A momentter, Ye Yiyi found an opportunity when Ye Bai was by himself and silently walked toward him.

    Because Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t drink, she was standing by the pastries, looking for something to eat. When she turned around, she discovered Ye Yiyi had walked toward her at some point in time.

 Chapter 1179 - You probably canâ€™t afford it

    <h4>Chapter 1179: You probably can¡¯t afford it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nodded in greeting. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    There was an elegant and graceful smile on Ye Yiyi¡¯s face. ¡°Director Ye¡­ Say, it must be a stroke of fate that Director Ye¡¯s surname is also Ye. Perhaps we share amon ancestor?¡±

    A sneer rose on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face at Ye Yiyi¡¯s method of iming familiarity. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°May I ask Director Ye a question?¡±

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why must Director Ye follow Ye Mufan so staunchly and loyally? Director Ye must know the rumors about Mufan, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this question important?¡±

    Ye Yiyi smiled. ¡°I just find it a pity. A fine bird chooses a flourishing tree to nest in. A talented individual like Director Ye deserves a better tform.¡±

    Ye Wanwan swished the juice in her cup and furtively said, ¡°Miss Ye wants to¡­ poach me?¡±

    Ye Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to be so direct and forego any roundabouts. ¡°I wager there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t want to recruit talent like Director Ye, right? However, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t manypanies who can give the appropriate price except for our Emperor Sky.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°May I ask¡­ what price is Miss Ye prepared to give me?¡±

    Upon seeing an opportunity, Ye Yiyi turned joyous and quickly said, ¡°I can give you terms that are second only to Zhu Boyang!¡±

    Zhu Boyang was the chief golden manager at Emperor Sky Entertainment. He took 20 years to reach that position, but Ye Yiyi was giving Ye Wanwan terms that were second only to Zhu Boyang. Ye Yiyi was truly putting in her capital.

    As though Ye Yiyi was certain Ye Bai would be tempted, she continued to confidently say, ¡°Of course, the condition is that you must bring Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran over to Emperor Sky. If you can also bring Han Xianyu and Fei Yang over, you can list whatever terms you want!¡±

    Ye Wanwan abruptly chuckled. ¡°List whatever I want?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sipped some of her bright red strawberry juice, the redness further adding to the alluring quality of her exquisite and gorgeous face. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the terms I want.¡±

    Ye Yiyi smiled. ¡°You can try us, Director Ye. If Emperor Sky Entertainment can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m afraid not many otherpanies could afford it, no?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at her, the humor in her eyes gradually transforming into icy snow. Then she stressed every word as she said, ¡°What if¡­ the terms I want is¡­ the entire Ye family?¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s confident expression promptly froze; even her perpetual elegance and graceful mask shattered and transformed into rage. ¡°You¡­ Ye Bai! What a big appetite you have!¡±

    <i>He actually wants the entire Ye family?</i>

    <i>Is he mad?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Apologies, Eldest Miss Ye. If you want to poach me, then fulfill my requests. Otherwise, let¡¯s not waste time.¡±

    Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot as she watched Ye Bai leavingnguidly.

    Since their conversation had reached this point, it naturally couldn¡¯t continue. Ye Yiyi swiftly returned to the corner to Ye Shao¡¯an.

    ¡°Yiyi, how¡¯d it go?¡± Ye Shao¡¯an urgently asked.

    If they were able to poach Ye Bai, then Ye Mufan would be a toothless tiger and everything would be readily solved.

    ¡°Ye Bai said¡­¡±

    Ye Shao¡¯an rashly interrupted, ¡°Said what? We can agree to any of his requests! Even if he wants to be above Zhu Boyang, it¡¯s not out of the question!¡±

    ¡°He said¡­ Unless we give him the entire Ye family¡­¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Accompany my man and son

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Apany my man and son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wanwan, what did you say to Ye Yiyi? Her face looks like a piece of coal!¡± Ye Mufan quickly asked when he saw Ye Wanwan returning.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to poach me and told me to raise my terms, so I told her to give me the entire Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Mufan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ so ruthless!¡±

    No wonder Ye Yiyi was angered to that extent.

    Ye Wanwan casually picked up a drink from the bar, and Ye Mufan immediately snatched the cup from her before recing it with another cup. ¡°That drink has some alcohol. Drink this instead. It¡¯s mango juice; I requested a waiter to freshly squeeze it for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I already have a stomach of juices¡­</i>

    About half an hourter:

    Everyone had loosened after some alcohol in their system and the atmosphere had reached its peak. ording to the norm, there were still activitiester, and they typically wouldn¡¯t finish until the wee hours of the morning.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone before she said to Ye Mufan, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t join the festivitiester.¡±

    Ye Mufan grumbled, ¡°Why are you leaving so early?¡±

    ¡°To apany my man and son!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Mufan wished nothing more than to p himself.?<i>Why did you run your mouth off and have to ask?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°You all won¡¯t allow me to leave drunk, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with me going home to apany my man and son, right?¡±

    Ye Mufan didn¡¯t have a rebuttal to that.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s private phone suddenly started ringing. It was a call from Xu Yi.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze shifted instantly. Something didn¡¯t happen to Si Yehan again, right?

    ¡°Brother, I need to take a call.¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly took the call in a quieter area.

    ¡°Hello? Steward Xu, what¡¯s up?¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Xu Yi¡¯s tearful voice transmitted from the other end. ¡°Miss Wanwan, can you please restrain yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What about me?¡± Ye Wanwan was bewildered.

    Xu Yi mumbled, ¡°Gossip about you and Miss Jiang Yanran is flying everywhere. And¡­ and all those girls on the inte are screaming to¡­ to¡­¡±

    ¡°To have sex with me and birth my children?¡±

    ¡°You also know?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked innocent. ¡°I¡¯m also very helpless, alright? Didn¡¯t I present myself as male to people because I was afraid my face would attract the opposite sex? You also thought this was a great idea back then!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was too naive¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s going on with you and the artists under you, Gong Xu and Luo Chen?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. ¡°What could happen between us? They¡¯re both men¡­¡±

    Xu Yi sighed. ¡°Miss Wanwan, you should look at the news¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan suspiciously pulled up a webpage on her phone and searched up some keywords.

    After she finished reading the newest gossip released, she nearly went blind.

    Was the media these days all so imaginative?

    She could handle gossip about her and Jiang Yanran since groundless gossip between men and women were toomon in this industry. No matter how cautious you were, the reporters themselves would imagine some romantic rumors. After the poprity passed, no one would pay attention to them anymore, so it was insignificant.

    However, associating her with Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡­ The person behind this maneuver probably wanted to execute her¡­

    Male senior management wanting to have illicit affairs with male celebrities. This was a scandal that could bring about her obliteration. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t only affect Ye Bai. All the male artists under Ye Bai would also be implicated.

 Chapter 1181 - Fulfill your first wish now

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Fulfill your first wish now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As though it was premeditated, the rumor invaded the inte like a nest of bees in an extremely short amount of time. It soon entered the ranks of the popr searches and ¡°What¡¯s Trending.¡±

    What was most ludicrous was that someone revealed a leak in the hottest post, iming that Ye Bai was not only gay and liked men, but that he was also a pervert who liked to secretly wear female clothes in private¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    From a certain point of view, there was indeed nothing false about those words.

    She did like men and also liked to wear female clothes¡­

    There were probably a lot of celebrities at the dinner banquet who saw these rumors already, so they were currently giving her meaningful looks.

    ¡°Steward Xu, I understand. I¡¯ll figure out a way to resolve it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had just hung up Xu Yi¡¯s call and returned when Ye Mufan quickly asked, ¡°Wanwan, have you seen the rumors on the inte yet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I just saw them.¡±

    Ye Mufan was glowering. ¡°D*mn it! It must be the work of Ye Yiyi and the others!¡±

    Gong Xu stared at his phone and nearly blew off his top. ¡°D*mn it, what the h*ll?! They¡¯re the perverts! What¡¯s up with the rumors about you liking to wear female clothes? It seems like they identally leaked out from thepany group chatst time, but we were just making a bet and saying you¡¯d wear female clothes if you lost, okay? How did it turn into you liking to wear female clothes in private?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry, I just made a Weibo post with screenshots of the entire conversation to clear your name!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her heart growing warm at Gong Xu¡¯s extremely infuriated appearance. ¡°Clear what name?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to clear up those rumors and tell them that you don¡¯t have that kind of lousy hobby!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Why no need?¡± Gong Xu frowned. What man could tolerate this kind of rumor?

    Ye Wanwan casually nced at him. ¡°What if they aren¡¯t rumors?¡±

    Gong Xu was startled and dazedly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Eh¡­ Huh? Wh-what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What if I do like men and have a hobby of wearing female clothes?¡±

    Gong Xu instantly froze when he heard the second half of her sentence. ¡°Huh¡­ Huh?!¡±

    He knew Brother Ye liked men, but liking to wear female clothes¡­

    Gong Xu stood there, dumbfounded. Who knew what he was wildly thinking, but his face started blushing.

    ¡°N-no way, right¡­ Seriously? Brother Ye, you¡­ you really have that kind of hobby¡­?¡± Gong Xu¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled at Gong Xu¡¯s frightened expression.

    Gong Xu rxed when he heard that and resentfully said, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re ying with me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t exin and straightened her expression. ¡°Gong Xu, you won Best Actor, so I¡¯ll fulfill your first wish now.¡±

    ¡°First wish¡­¡± Gong Xu was confused briefly before his eyes lit up brightly. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re saying¡­ you¡¯ll let me see Little Candied Plum?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Perhaps because bliss came too suddenly, but Gong Xu only processed it after being stunned for half a day. ¡°S-seriously? Brother Ye, don¡¯t joke with me! When? Where?¡±

    Ye Wanwan fixed her sleeves as she said, ¡°About 15 minutester, here.¡±

    Then she walked toward the door.

    Ye Mufan hastily caught up and quietly asked, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really gonna let that punk see ¡®Little Candied Plum¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I promised him.¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Truly very educated

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Truly very educated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan grumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you just¡­ casually pacify him about it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore a solemn expression. ¡°A very important thing in a child¡¯s education is that you must fulfill whatever you promised the child.¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°A child¡¯s education¡­ I think you¡¯re too deep into your pretend mother role¡­¡±

    However, with Gong Xu¡¯s IQ, there weren¡¯t any issues with applying child education strategies to him.

    After Ye Mufan finished roasting them, he worriedly asked, ¡°Wanwan, are you doing this because of those rumors on the inte?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Those rumors areplete hearsay and won¡¯t cause too much of an impact. I can resolve things with some public rtions; it¡¯d just be a little troublesome. But even without those rumors, I was already preparing to find an opportunity to reveal my identity, so why not today!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like whether she crossdressed or not made any difference to Si Yehan, so it was time to show her hand to the Ye family.

    Everyone happened to be there today, so she could take care of it all at once. It was convenient.

    Ye Mufan could see the point in it, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He merely grumbled, ¡°That punk, Gong Xu, gets a reward for doing nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are the keys to the van? My clothes and makeup box is in the trunk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with Dong Zai, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the banquet venue:

    Gong Xu dragged Luo Chen toward him. ¡°Blockhead! Quick,e here! Look at me!¡±

    Luo Chen frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at me! Look clearly! What do you feel?¡±

    Luo Chen hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°You¡­ are green again?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s face turned dark instantly. ¡°h! I¡¯m asking you how I look! Are my clothes suitable? Is my hair messy? How¡¯s my skin? Is there a pimple on my chin?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tang Xinghuo snorted out loud. ¡°I say, Gong Xu, what screw went loose this time?¡±

    Gong Xu looked like a lovesick girl as he excitedly eximed, ¡°I¡¯m about to¡­ about to see my goddess!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo raised his brows. ¡°Your goddess? Who¡¯s your goddess?¡±

    Gong Xu rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who my goddess is?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Could it be the one you¡¯ve been looking for? That Little¡­ Little¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s my Little Candied Plum! Brother Ye promised me that he¡¯d let me see Little Candied Plum if I won Best Actor! He also told me Little Candied Plum would be here soon!¡±

    After saying that, Gong Xu anxiously looked at the doorway.

    Tang Xinghuo¡¯s eyes also brightened, and his interest was piqued. ¡°She actually managed to mesmerize you so that you mentioned her every day and stopped you from partying a whole year. Just how pretty is Little Candied Plum?¡±

    Gong Xu looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Pretty? How utterly superficial! Are you uneducated? Can my Little Candied Plum be merely described as ¡®pretty¡¯?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo humbly sought instruction. ¡°Then how should I describe her?¡±

    Gong Xu seriously contemted for a bit. ¡°En¡­ Very¡­ Very, very, very pretty!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re truly not superficial and very educated¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the mini bus, Ye Mufan was smoking as he waited responsibly.

    Ye Wanwan changed very swiftly and finished everything in less than 10 minutes.

    The sound of the door opening came from behind Ye Mufan.

    Ye Mufan quickly squeezed the cigarette in his hand and stomped it out with his foot before he turned around.

 Chapter 1183 - Eye-stinging taste

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Eye-stinging taste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You finished¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s voice trailed off when he saw his sister.

    He rarely saw his sister wearing women¡¯s clothes, aside from during the asional visit to see their grandfather and grandmother at the old residence.

    Ye Wanwan was wearing a ck, form-fitting designer gown with ace choker wrapped around her fair neck which was slender like a swan. Her dark, wavy hairnguidly draped over her shoulders. Except for the make-up that intentionally turned her face more severe and striking, her face was unmade and without a single w. Her skin was white like snow, her brows were like a painting, her pink lips were like peach blossoms in March, and her glistening eyes looked like they were reflecting a gxy of stars¡­

    The phrase ¡°absolutely unrivaled and world-turningly alluring¡± surfaced in Ye Mufan¡¯s mind.

    The girl before him looked more stunning than when he saw her at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.

    He was already very shocked when he saw her sudden transformation at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. However, in a mere year, this girl underwent an even more astonishing transformation.

    It wasn¡¯t only her appearance but also her entire aura.

    It was as though she had struggled through her cocoonyers and revealed her colorfully captivating wings,pleting her metamorphosis into a butterfly¡­

    ¡°Brother, does this look okay?¡± Ye Wanwan adjusted herce cor. ¡°I originally did prepare a pink dress, but after struggling for half a day, I decided I really couldn¡¯t wear such a youthful color, so I changed my mind¡­¡±

    She remembered she used to quite like pink and light colors. Perhaps due to her growing age and her job, she became increasingly intolerable of colors that were too feminine. Instead, she grew to prefer ck more and more.

    Ye Mufan promptly shook his head. ¡°Not okay! It¡¯s too revealing!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I only revealed a shoulder.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still not okay! Go back in and change into something else! I happen to have a spare outfit in the trunk. Let me get it for you.¡± Ye Mufan quickly took out a bag from the trunk.

    ¡°Wear this! It looks good!¡± Ye Mufan confidently swore.

    Ye Wanwan was doubtful but still epted it out of her professional faith in Ye Mufan.

    Then, Ye Wanwan took out a colorful dress from the bag¡­

    This dress was practically a color wheel; there were at least several hundreds of colorful flowers. It was also long-sleeved and high-cored, the tail of the dress nearly reaching her heels¡­

    It was utterly¡­ stinging to the eyes¡­

    This flowery dress was more terrifying than Gong Xu¡¯s white ribbon dress!

    Ye Wanwan distastefully stuffed the dress back into Ye Mufan¡¯s arms. ¡°I say, God Felix, how could you treat your real sister like this?¡±

    Ye Mufan stubbornly said, ¡°No¡­ Wanwan, take another good look at it! This dress is truly very pretty¡­ It¡¯s fashionable¡­ it¡¯s unique. You don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°Then you should keep it for yourself to admire!¡±

    Inside the banquet venue:

    Tang Xinghuo painfully shoved away Gong Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Stop hounding! You¡¯ve asked 800 times already! You¡¯re very handsome right now! You¡¯re really, really, really, really handsome, alright? Seriously! What fairy managed to mesmerize our Young Master Gong like this?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo was currently pacifying the unsettled Gong Xu when he saw something in his periphery. Ye Mufan was saying something to the staff member in charge of receiving guests, Xiao Cheng. Then Xiao Cheng nodded with a big grin.

    Ye Mufan returned back outside before escorting a girl back inside a few secondster¡­

 Chapter 1184 - Elder brother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Elder brother-inw?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the girl next to Ye Mufan stepped in the banquet hall, the entire hall turned silent.

    They originally thought the newly crowned Best Actress was good looking enough already, but she instantly turned in-looking whenpared to this girl before them.

    Even Lin Qingran, who held the title ¡°number one beauty¡± in the entertainment industry, couldn¡¯tpare to this girl. If Lin Qingran was light from fireflies, then this girl was the midday sun.

    Even though it was just a ck gown, it didn¡¯t dim her brilliance in the slightest. She somehow managed to carry the dark color in an eye-catching manner and was arrogantly beautiful.

    A few secondster, noise returned to the venue as countless people started talking and scouting information about her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl next to Ye Mufan? Someone in the industry? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a rookie from Age of the Immortals? Their face score is heaven-defying, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, why are all the artists under Age of the Immortals so incredibly good-looking? Could it be that a hard requirement for entering Age of the Immortals is having a high face score?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t guess blindly. Based on Ye Mufan¡¯s cautious and nervous attitude, she doesn¡¯t look like a normal artist under his agency. Could she be his femalepanion?¡±

    ¡°Femalepanion? But they don¡¯t look that much like a couple¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Currently, Gong Xu was frozen like a petrified statue as he stared at the girl next to Ye Mufan.

    ¡°F*ck me! B-beauty! I-isn¡¯t that girl too pretty!¡± Tang Xinghuo, who had just been roasting Gong Xu for being uneducated, realized his vocabry was also very poor for the first time. He really couldn¡¯t find any other word to describe her besides pretty.

    Tang Xinghuo¡¯s eyes were shining as he quickly asked Luo Chen and Gong Xu, ¡°Hey hey hey, who¡¯s the girl next to Felix? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen her before? Please introduce me and give me her number!¡±

    The second Tang Xinghuo finished speaking, the dazed Gong Xu turned his head and maliciously red at Tang Xinghuo. ¡°Tang Xinghuo, you want to die?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo speechlessly turned to Gong Xu, who looked like a hungry wolf protecting its prey. ¡°Why are you so emotional? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m hitting on your wife!¡±

    Gong Xu red at him. ¡°She¡¯s my Little Candied Plum!¡±

    Tang Xinghuo was shocked. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s your Little Candied Plum?¡±

    Ye Mufan unwillingly escorted Ye Wanwan toward Gong Xu.

    With every step the girl took toward him, Gong Xu¡¯s heart quickened a little bit. By the time she and Ye Mufan were standing in front of him, he felt like his heart was about to leap out of his chest and fly toward her.

    He¡­ he thought his feelings for Little Candied Plum had lessened¡­

    But this re-encounter made him realize his feelings hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Ye Mufan brought Ye Wanwan to Gong Xu and impatiently said, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen the person. Now you can leave and return to your daily life!¡±

    Gong Xu was racking his mind for an opening remark but was interrupted by Ye Mufan. Old hatred and new enmities instantly mixed. ¡°Ye Mufan! Do you want to fight?!¡±

    Ye Mufan smiled and rotated his wrists. ¡°Heh. I wasn¡¯t too interested at first, but I don¡¯t mind keeping youpany if you want to.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced exasperatedly at Ye Mufan. ¡°Brother!¡±

    Ye Mufan instantly put away his fangs at his sister¡¯s warning. ¡°It was this punk who wanted to fight with me¡­¡±

    Gong Xu, who was yowling for a fight with Ye Mufan, felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard the girl calling Ye Mufan ¡°Brother.¡± He dazedly stared at her. ¡°What¡­ what did you¡­ just call Ye Mufan? Brother?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my elder brother.¡±

 Chapter 1185 - I didnâ€™t change a brain

    <h4>Chapter 1185: I didn¡¯t change a brain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu was dumbstruck by the girl¡¯s answer. His face was full of disbelief.

    This irritating guy was actually Little Candied Plum¡¯s brother?

    Wasn¡¯t Little Candied Plum¡¯s brother Ye Bai? What did Ye Mufan have to do with her?

    Gong Xu foolishly stared at Ye Mufan. ¡°You¡­ you are Little Candied Plum¡¯s brother? How¡¯s that possible?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I¡¯m her brother indeed! I¡¯m also her real brother from the same dad and mom!¡± Ye Mufan emphasized the ¡°real brother¡± part.

    <i>Real brother?!</i>

    Gong Xu suddenly recalled Ye Mufan really had a sister, but how could he have predicted that the Little Candied Plum he had been persistently searching for would turn out to be Ye Mufan¡¯s sister¡­

    Moreover, although Ye Bai said Little Candied Plum was his sister, he didn¡¯t say whether she was his real sister or a cousin¡­

    <i>Sh*t! What if Ye Mufan is the genuine elder brother-inw? Aren¡¯t I screwed?!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t this too illogical?! Little Candied Plum clearly resembles Ye Bai more¡­</i>

    While Ye Mufan was preparing to fight 300 rounds with Gong Xu, his phone rang.

    Ye Mufan worriedly walked in front of Ye Wanwan and cautiously stared at Gong Xu as he ordered, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. Be careful of this punk! Don¡¯t believe a single word he says! Understand?¡±

    Ye Wanwan dryly nced at Ye Mufan. ¡°I merely changed my clothes. I didn¡¯t change a brain.¡±

    Ye Mufan blinked.?<i>Oh, right¡­</i>

    When Ye Wanwan said that, hesitation glinted in Gong Xu¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Why do I feel like Little Candied Plum was very handsome just now¡­</i>

    As soon as Ye Mufan left, Gong Xu took the opportunity to step closer to Little Candied Plum.

    The person he had spent so long searching for had finally appeared in person before him. He felt like he was dreaming.

    ¡°H-hello¡­ Do you still remember me? You gave me a box of candied plums in front of the dessert shop that day.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I remember. I just didn¡¯t know you were a celebrity back then.¡±

    Gong Xu felt a blush creeping over his face. ¡°What celebrity¡­ I¡¯m just messing around¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°I saw the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ award ceremony. You¡¯re a very professional actor worthy of respect. You¡¯re truly worthy of the title Best Actor.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes shone immediately, and he felt vigor furiously filling his body. ¡°R-really?¡±

    At that moment, he felt like all the pain he suffered while shooting that film was worth it. He also understood the meaning behind Ye Bai¡¯s words back then.

    He was incredibly d he worked hard previously so he didn¡¯t look so scraggy in front of the person he liked.

    Gong Xu scratched his head. ¡°I was in too much of a hurry that day, so I didn¡¯t have time to thank you¡­ Later¡­ Later, I kept searching for you¡­¡±

    Tang Xinghuo watched Gong Xu tripping over himself while talking to her, and Tang Xinghuo became speechless. ¡°Oh my god¡­ Luo Chen, pinch me. I¡¯m seeing things, right? Is this really still Gong Xu? He didn¡¯t confess or ask for the girl¡¯s number within three sentences? He¡¯s innocently scrambling for things to say like a virgin¡­?¡±

    Gong Xu immediately red at his bad friend. ¡°Quiet! This young master has always been pure!¡±

    Luo Chen wasn¡¯t at all concerned about Gong Xu¡¯s reaction. He was more concerned about looking at the girl.

    <i>Is it my imagination?</i>

    <i>Why¡­ do I feel like this girl gives me a very familiar feeling¡­</i>

    At this moment, Ye Mufan finished his call and swiftly returned.

    ¡°Who called?¡± Ye Wanwan asked offhandedly.

 Chapter 1186 - Possessed by Brother Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Possessed by Brother Ye?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan asked, ¡°Do you know Kong Jiaming?¡±

    ¡°The one who directed?<i>Extraordinary Attack?</i>?¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Ye Mufan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, him! Director Kong just called and said he had a screeny on hand that suited Gong Xu and Luo Chen a lot, so he wanted to invite them to shoot it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked with interest, ¡°Really? What kind of script? Director Kong¡¯s war films are quite well done.¡±

    Ye Mufan clicked on his phone. ¡°Look at it yourself. Here¡¯s the outline of the screeny that they sent over just now. The script is written by Zheng Hui. I read the synopsis and think it¡¯s quite decent. The roles also fit Gong Xu and Luo Chen a lot¡­¡±

    When Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Tang Xinghuo saw Ye Mufan showing Ye Wanwan the screeny, they just thought the girl was interested in the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Ye Wanwan soon finished skimming the outline.

    ¡°How is it? Quite nice, right?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°The screeny is quite nice, but it¡¯s not suited for Gong Xu and Luo Chen.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Mufan didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s anotherbination of an officer and prodigal, and it oveps with?<i>A Life and Death Struggle?</i>. The first time is a ssic, but we can¡¯t possibly surpass the first time with a second time. Instead, it¡¯d be all too easy to get typecast and it¡¯d be disadvantageous if they wanted to y other roles in the future.¡±

    ¡°I think Gong Xu and Luo Chen can attempt a breakthrough with their current situation and try out different roles. Luo Chen, especially, is capable enough.¡±

    Ye Mufan listened seriously and didn¡¯t doubt Ye Wanwan¡¯s words at all. ¡°Then I¡¯ll decline it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Decline it and thank Director Hong for his offer. Also, you can casually ask about the new film Director Hong and Fan Qihua are preparing to shoot next year,?<i>Wild Fire?</i>. The male lead of that film quite suits Gong Xu, so perhaps there¡¯s still an opportunity to work with him there¡­¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand. I¡¯ll reply to them after the banquet ends.¡±

    As Gong Xu listened to Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan¡¯s conversation, his adoring look gradually shifted. The sense of something amiss gued him¡­

    <i>Um¡­ Why do I feel Little Candied Plum¡¯s aura when she talks to Ye Mufan¡­ is so¡­ so familiar?</i>

    Gong Xu subconsciously looked at Luo Chen and caught the same thought in Luo Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Gong Xu quietly asked Luo Chen, ¡°Blockhead¡­ Do you feel like Little Candied Plum¡¯s aura just now¡­ really resembles Brother Ye?¡±

    Luo Chen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very simr¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just simr! It¡¯s like she was possessed by Brother Ye, alright?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only her tone and mannerisms when speaking but also her deep understanding of him and Luo Chen, as well Ye Mufan¡¯s attitude toward her. Everything felt off, didn¡¯t it?

    <i>W-what¡­ is going on?</i>

    Ye Mufan continued telling Ye Wanwan, ¡°Also,?<i>Date with a Superstar?</i>called again. That Hou coward was shameless enough to invite us to attend the next episode. Also,?<i>Hot-blooded Adventure?</i>, who broke the contract before the award ceremony, is now shifting the me and saying it was a temporary worker who messed things up¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ept those two. Did any other variety shows contact us?¡±

    Ye Mufan nodded and handed his phone to her again. ¡°Of course there are! These are the ones who¡¯ve contacted us so far. Take a look!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pointed at two of the variety shows. ¡°These two are decent. Have Gong Xu and Luo Chen pick one to attend.¡±

 Chapter 1187 - You went to seduce men?

    <h4>Chapter 1187: You went to seduce men?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°OK!¡± Ye Mufan looked up at Gong Xu and Luo Chen. ¡°Which of these two shows do you want to attend?¡±

    Both Gong Xu and Luo Chen were currently spacing out.

    Ye Mufan frowned and waved his hand in front of them, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±

    Gong Xu reacted with a jolt and reflexively answered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye¡­ Ah, right, where¡¯s Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Mufan raised his brows. ¡°He¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan suddenly saw the person walking toward them and trailed off, his expression darkening abruptly.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan! Why are you here?¡± Liang Shihan sharply screamed as she maliciously red at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Mufan instantly stood in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Liang Shihan, does your family own this ce? Are you the only one allowed here?¡±

    No matter how strong his sister had grown, he still felt like she was that naive little girl who needed his protection in his mind.

    Liang Shihan snorted. ¡°The problem isn¡¯t who owns this ce. It¡¯s that this is the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ banquet today, and everyone who came is on the guest list. Who is she? Isn¡¯t she just a little assistant who does odd jobs around your office? What right does she have to be here?¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Mufan to speak, Gong Xu shot up like a rocket. ¡°And what right do you have to run your mouth off about whether she has the right?¡±

    Liang Shihan felt some apprehensions about Gong Xu since he was currently in the limelight.

    It was at this moment that Ye Yiyi appeared behind Liang Shihan to smooth things over. ¡°My apologies. Shihan is still young, so please excuse her.¡±

    Ye Yiyi might look like she came to mediate a dispute, but she actually came to support Liang Shihan.

    Ye Yiyi looked at Ye Wanwan and passionately greeted her, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re also here!¡±

    As soon as Liang Shihan saw that Ye Yiyi hade over, her confidence was boosted. She affectionately looped her arms around Ye Yiyi¡¯s arm and mocked, ¡°Best Actor Gong, I might be a rookie, but I still know the rules. Everyone attending tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards banquet is a distinguished guest, so the guest list is exclusive.¡±

    ¡°This woman originally didn¡¯t have the right to be here, so who knows how she conned her way inside? If anyone coulde here, does that mean my assistant, chauffeur, and servant could alle too?¡±

    Liang Shihan was basically implying Ye Wanwan was a servant with her words.

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°F*cking say that again!¡±

    Liang Shihan¡¯s eyes shifted between Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye Wanwan, it turns out you didn¡¯t enter thepany to work; you went to seduce men instead?¡±

    Then it looked like a realization dawned on her. ¡°Say, you didn¡¯t only seduce Gong Xu, right? I was wondering¡­ how could a brilliant person like Ye Bai work under a renowned prodigal like Ye Mufan so staunchly and loyally! It turned out he managed it by selling his sister for sess!¡±

    ¡°Shihan, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Ye Yiyi immediately scolded quietly, but her eyes didn¡¯t contain any reproach.

    She was originally pondering how she could make Ye Mufan suffer. Who knew the piece of trash, Ye Wanwan, would serve herself on a silver tter?

    A red haze clouded Gong Xu¡¯s vision when Liang Shihan mentioned ¡°Ye Bai,¡± and he instantly charged up, ¡°You f*cking piece of sh*t! What did you f*cking say?!¡±

    A cold glint flickered through Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes when she saw Gong Xu angered and about to make a scene. She was naturally happy to see this.

 Chapter 1188 - Truly does like men

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Truly does like men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Gong Xu, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Luo Chen hastily pulled Gong Xu back.

    However, how could Gong Xu be stopped? He had already reached out and grasped Liang Shihan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Apologize to her!¡±

    Liang Shihan started to shriek exaggeratedly, ¡°Ah! It hurts! Let me go! You think you can bully me just because you¡¯re a Best Actor? If you don¡¯t have some illicit rtionship, why would you get so worked up?¡±

    Themotion was too loud, so it instantly attracted attention from other guests. Everyone looked at Ye Mufan and the girl next to him strangely and pointed at them while whispering.

    When Gong Xu was about to explode, Ye Wanwan calmly said, ¡°Gong Xu.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, but a mere look from her caused Gong Xu to automatically and obediently release Liang Shihan¡¯s hand and patter back to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    When Luo Chen saw this, he nced at Ye Wanwan, imperceptibly shocked.

    Liang Shihan stared at Ye Wanwan like she was looking at some disgusting object. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re truly outstanding! Have you already used your looks to climb into the bed of everyone in the agency? That Ye Bai is probably also mesmerized by that face of yours, right?! Otherwise, why would he willingly stay at your brother¡¯s tiny, lousypany!¡±

    Liang Shihan¡¯s words elicited a wave of whispers from the crowd.

    ¡°It turns out that beautiful woman is Ye Mufan¡¯s sister! But why do I keep feeling like that beauty is familiar looking and that I¡¯ve seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Liang Shihan¡¯s words make sense though. Think about it¡ªcouldn¡¯t a fearsome person like Ye Bai work anywhere? Why did he have to choose an abandoned son expelled from his n like Ye Mufan?¡±

    ¡°Pft, maybe she really did use a honey pot trap on Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡­

    The horrible chatter around them naturally made their way to Ye Hongwei as well.

    Ye Hongwei looked at Ye Wanwan with a deep frown. ¡°What happened? Why is Wanwan here?¡±

    Ye Shao¡¯an, who was next to him, watched the show in amusement. ¡°Mufan probably brought her here! Ah, that Mufan, doesn¡¯t he know what¡¯s proper and improper? If he used that kind of shameful trick, then he should keep a lower profile! Why did he bring Wanwan to this kind of ce? How is that girl presentable?! Isn¡¯t he just incitig other people to humiliate them?¡±

    Ye Hongwei became infuriated. ¡°Why are you still standing here?! Hurry and make that girl disappear!¡±

    If this type of scandal was publicized about his granddaughter, the entire Ye Group would be humiliated as well.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as she listened to the increasingly awful assumptions around her. She looked at Liang Shihan and sardonically said, ¡°You bought some inte navy just moments ago and said Ye Bai was gay and liked men. Now you¡¯re saying Ye Wanwan climbed into Ye Bai¡¯s bed? Can your esteemedpany please remember to stick to the same story before defaming someone next time? Don¡¯t make such idiotic mistakes.¡±

    Liang Shihan stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You¡­ who bought an Inte navy to defame someone?! Don¡¯t nder us venomously! A fly wouldn¡¯t choose an uncracked egg! It¡¯s clearly Ye Bai who has a fault! If he doesn¡¯t actually like men and is a perverted crossdresser, why would that kind of rumor be floating around?¡±

    Gong Xu was about to explode from his anger. What f*cking bullsh*t logic was this?

    Ye Wanwan cast her eyes down and chuckled lowly. She furtively said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Ye Bai does like men.¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan finished speaking, an uproar erupted in the area.

 Chapter 1189 - What a large face

    <h4>Chapter 1189: What arge face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan quickly added, ¡°Also, he does like to wear female clothes.¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted by her words.

    <i>Sh*t! A superrge scoop!</i>

    <i>Ye Bai is really gay and has a crossdressing fetish?</i>

    Liang Shihan burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, you were saying I¡¯m dumb¡­ Ye Wanwan, I think you¡¯re the dumb one, right?! You admitted it yourself!¡±

    This idiot, Ye Wanwan, was truly a pig teammate!

    A staff member noticed the argument there and swiftly rushed over. ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As soon as Liang Shihan saw the staff member, she said, ¡°Manager Zhang, this woman isn¡¯t on the guest list but forcefully barged in. Please look into it!¡±

    Manager Zhang looked at Ye Wanwan, a stunned look flitting through his eyes. ¡°Miss, you are?¡±

    Liang Shihan sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a girl who does menial jobs at Age of the Immortals!¡±

    Manager Zhang turned to look at Ye Mufan with a conflicted expression. ¡°CEO Ye, may I ask what the situation is with this miss?¡±

    Ye Mufan brusquely snapped, ¡°She¡¯s my sister. Do you have a problem?¡±

    Manager Zhang politely said, ¡°CEO Ye, I¡¯m truly sorry. To guarantee the privacy and safety of all the guests present, this is a closed banquet. Uninvited people aren¡¯t allowed entry, even rtives¡­ Your sister, she doesn¡¯t seem to be on the guest list, correct?¡±

    Ye Mufan snorted. ¡°Who said she isn¡¯t on the guest list? She was personally invited by a call from your President Chen.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, due to the pressure of Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment, the event organizers purposefully erased them from the banquet guest list. After the results of the award ceremony came out, Chen Yanfeng personally called them to re-invite them to express his apology.¡±

    Chen Yanfeng used to be very close to Ye Shaoting. After Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan established Age of the Immortals, they invited him for meals several times and maintained their rtionship.

    After Chen Yanfeng found out about his and his sister¡¯s situation, he helped them out wherever he could. Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s special training in the special forces was achieved with his connections.

    However, due to Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s pressure, Chen Yanfeng¡¯s hands were tied sometimes.

    Later, Chen Yanfeng personally re-invited them, so they naturally had to give him a way out.

    Liang Shihan broke intoughter when she heard that. ¡°President Chen personally called to invite her. What a joke! I say, Brother Cousin, do you think she¡¯s Ye Bai? What arge face!¡±

    All the artists around them alsoughed when they heard that.

    Even the boss, Ye Mufan, probably didn¡¯t have such arge face, right?!

    Who didn¡¯t know Ye Bai was the true boss behind Age of Immortals? The true star of tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid banquet was Ye Bai.

    Ye Yiyi frowned and spoke on Ye Mufan¡¯s behalf. ¡°Is there some misunderstanding? Mufan wouldn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Liang Shihan snorted. ¡°Who knows?! Some people like to puff themselves up at their own cost! His sister clearly sneaked in here to bait a whale. Yet he has the nerve to say President Chen personally invited her here! President Chen isn¡¯t here, so he can say whatever he wants!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    The caller ID showed ¡°President Chen.¡±

    Liang Shihan caught the caller ID on Ye Wanwan¡¯s screen in her periphery and instantly sneered, ¡°Ah, what a coincidence. As soon as you mentioned President Chen, President Chen calls you! Pretend, keep pretending! You even specifically found someone to pretend to be President Chen and call you! Take the call if you¡¯re so capable!¡±

    Ye Yiyi also stood there expectantly. She thought Ye Wanwan was just putting on an act since it wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Wanwan and her brother used this trick.

    However, everyone present was perceptive today. She couldn¡¯t pull wool over their eyes by faking it.

 Chapter 1190 - Nearly didnâ€™t recognize you

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Nearly didn¡¯t recognize you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nced dryly at Liang Shihan and Ye Yiyi and answered the call, ignoring them.

    ¡°Hello, President Chen,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted.

    When Chen Yanfeng heard a girl¡¯s voice from the other end, he reflexively started. ¡°Eh, you are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wanwan.¡±

    Chen Yanfeng immediately regained his wits and said with a chuckle, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Wanwan! I didn¡¯t realize at first! You haven¡¯t arrived at the banquet yet?¡±

    Chen Yanfeng knew Ye Wanwan used the ¡°Ye Bai¡± persona on the outside, so he unsurprisingly found it strange when he heard Ye Wanwan speaking with a female voice.

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s just that I ran into some trouble.¡±

    Chen Yanfeng quickly asked with worry, ¡°Trouble? What is it? Don¡¯t worry and hold on! I¡¯m outside already. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan then hung up.

    Liang Shihan snorted. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re done faking already? Why didn¡¯t you pretend more realistically?! At least put the call on speaker!¡±

    Liang Shihan merely thought Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t keep faking it when Ye Wanwan stopped talking. She looked at the manager and said, ¡°Manager Zhang, can¡¯t you see it now? This person clearly sneaked in here, and everyone knows why. In order to prevent guests from being disturbed, the organizers can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, right?¡±

    Too many pairs of eyes were watching him, so Manager Zhang naturally couldn¡¯t overlook it. Hence, he could only assertively tell Ye Wanwan, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry. You didn¡¯t receive an invitation, so please leave the premises immediately.¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was about to say something when amotion was suddenly heard from the doors. The artists all automatically stood to the side to yield a path and were reverently looking at the neer.

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°President Chen is here!¡±

    There were a few higher-ups behind Chen Yanfeng. He casually greeted the guests before hastily headed straight for Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, President Chen¡¯s here now! Let me see how you¡¯ll keep faking it!¡± Liang Shihan was overjoyed when she saw President Chen¡¯s arrival and instantly headed toward the president, wanting to ask him to settle this matter.

    Chen Yanfeng seemed to have not noticed Liang Shihan and walked straight past her toward Ye Wanwan.

    When Chen Yanfeng saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s dress, he mirthfully teased, ¡°Ah, Director Ye, why did you suddenly wear female clothes? I nearly didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Liang Shihan, who was about to tattle, was startled. What did President Chen call Ye Wanwan??<i>Director¡­ Ye?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t Ye Bai¡­ the only director surnamed Ye at Age of the Immortals?</i>

    <i>Did Ye Wanwan somehow attain some director position too?</i>

    <i>However, what did he mean by wearing female clothes? Why do those words sound so strange?</i>

    Chen Yanfeng saw many people surrounding them and Manager Zhang was present, so he looked at Manager Zhang. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Manager Zhang quickly exined. ¡°This miss entered without an invitation card, so I¡¯m currently talking to her and requesting her to leave¡­¡±

    Chen Yanfeng¡¯s expression dramatically shifted immediately. He angrily reprimanded the manager, ¡°Utter nonsense!¡±

    The president¡¯s anger caused Manager Zhang to jump. He had no idea what he did wrong. ¡°Eh, President¡­ w-what is it?¡±

    Chen Yanfeng looked enraged. ¡°Do you know who she is? I managed to invite her with great difficulty, but you wanted to kick her out?!¡±

    ¡°Huh? President! Sorry! I¡­ I didn¡¯t know she was invited by you¡­¡±

    Manager Zhang wasn¡¯t the only one. The people around them were all dumbfounded.

    <i>What¡¯s going on here?</i>

 Chapter 1191 - Explosive scoop

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Explosive scoop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>This girl was really personally invited by Chen Yanfeng?</i>

    <i>But how is she worthy?</i>

    Chen Yanfeng nced at Ye Wanwan and said with a chuckle, ¡°When we were on the phone just now, I was wondering what kind of trouble you encountered, but now, I finally understand.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was a bit exasperated. ¡°Sorry for making trouble for you, President Chen.¡±

    Chen Yanfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Nonsense, nonsense. It was ack of consideration on my part!¡±

    Everyone was confused as they listened to Chen Yanfeng and Ye Wanwan¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Chen Yanfeng raised his hand to signal silence from everyone. Then his eyes swept over everyone and said, ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrival appears to have caused some misunderstanding, so I will now reintroduce Miss Ye to everyone.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered.?<i>Reintroduce?</i>

    Chen Yanfeng paused briefly before he continued, ¡°Miss Wanwan is my dear friend¡¯s daughter. When Wanwan started working, she didn¡¯t use her real identity and name out of convenience and used an alias instead¡­¡±

    Everyone looked further perplexed when they heard that.

    <i>An alias? This woman has another identity?</i>

    <i>But what kind of identity deserves a personal invitation from Chen Yanfeng? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even hesitate before going through the great effort of rescuing her out of trouble?</i>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chen Yanfeng.

    Chen Yanfeng said, ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan¡¯s alias in the industry is Ye Bai. In other words, she¡¯s the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Age of the Immortals.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Yanfeng¡¯s seemingly feather-light words caused everyone present to descend into a strange silence.

    Everyone thought they were experiencing an auditory hallucination.

    Gong Xu was ready to spring forward to protect Little Candied Plum as soon as the situation took a bad turn. When he heard Chen Yanfeng¡¯s deration, he was stupefied for a second before cleaning his ears. ¡°W-what did Old Man Chen just say?¡±

    Luo Chen said, ¡°He said Miss Ye¡¯s alias is¡­ Ye Bai¡­¡±

    Tang Xinghuo interjected, ¡°What the h*ll? Ye Mufan¡¯s sister is Brother Ye? Did President Chen drink too much?¡±

    All the other guests¡¯ reactions were about the same¡­

    ¡°Eh, w-what did President Chen just say?¡±

    ¡°I think he said¡­ he said that woman¡¯s alias is Ye Bai! Sh*t! Ye Bai? Which Ye Bai?¡±

    ¡°How many Ye Bais does the industry have? Didn¡¯t President Chen say she¡¯s the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Age of the Immortals?! She¡¯s Luo Chen and Gong Xu¡¯s manager!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me right?! Ye Bai¡¯s a man, okay?!¡±

    Liang Shihan took half a day to recover from her shock. She humorously asked, ¡°President Chen, are you mistaken about something? You just said¡­ Ye Wanwan¡¯s¡­ alias is Ye Bai? Age of the Immortals¡¯ Ye Bai? Director Ye is a man!¡±

    Chen Yanfeng nced at Ye Wanwan before he promptly exined. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Wanwan does indeed dress as a man when she¡¯s working for convenience. Ye Bai is Wanwan¡¯s alias and identity when she¡¯s working. Hence, all the people who don¡¯t know her think she¡¯s a man.¡±

    Everyone was astonished again when they heard Chen Yanfeng¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Sh*t! Even a movie wouldn¡¯t make up this kind of plot, right? Ye Bai¡¯s actually a woman? This is too ludicrous!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ President Chen was the one who said it, so it¡¯s probably the undeniable truth¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ When the inte rumors said Ye Bai liked men and also likes to dress in female clothes¡­ ¡®he¡¯ was a woman to begin with?¡±

    ¡°F*ck me! The explosive scoops from this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards areing one after another!¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Drunk an entire ton of fake liquor

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Drunk an entire ton of fake liquor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu said, ¡°Old Man Chen must¡¯ve drank an entire ton of fake liquor¡­¡±

    Tang Xinghuo retorted, ¡°Or we drank a ton of fake liquor¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    While the banquet hall was enveloped in an uproar, Jiang Yanran came from the direction of the restrooms.

    She was feeling a bit unwell after drinking some wine, so she went to the restroom.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­?¡±

    When Jiang Yanran unexpectedly saw Ye Wanwan wearing female clothes, she was shocked. She subconsciously blurted out, ¡°You¡­ you switched back to female clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Jiang Yanran immediately grumbled regretfully, ¡°I was hoping to be with my God Ye Bai for longer tonight¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll have a chanceter.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Yanran turn happy again. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve debuted now, so I can work together with you!¡±

    She was now an artist officially under her god.

    The doubtful celebrities were startled again when they heard Jiang Yanran¡¯s words.

    Instantly, many female celebrities walked to Jiang Yanran¡¯s side to dig for news. Han Qingling quietly asked with an expression of disbelief. ¡°Best Actress Jiang, um¡­ Ye Bai is really a woman?¡±

    Jiang Yanran nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s my best friend. We attended the same senior high and lived in the same dorm room.¡±

    Han Qingling was immediately dumbstruck.

    <i>Shoot¡­ How did my god abruptly turn into a goddess?</i>

    She found the girl named Ye Wanwan familiar when she saw her earlier. She originally wondered if there were any blood rtions between Ye Wanwan and Ye Bai since Ye Wanwan had the same surname as Ye Bai.

    She never would¡¯ve expected this to be the result!

    All the other girls present looked identical to Han Qingling as they felt their adoration shattering into pieces.

    Liang Shihan was ashen. ¡°Jiang Yanran, you¡¯re lying! Ye Wanwan¡­ how could Ye Wanwan be Ye Bai? This is too absurd!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Liang Shihan. Ye Yiyi¡¯s current expression was even more horrible looking.

    Ye Bai!

    How could Ye Wanwan, that piece of garbage, be Ye Bai?!

    That scheming, fearsome Ye Bai who produced two Best Actors and one Best Actress in one night was¡­ Ye Wanwan?

    An indescribable feeling of panic flooded over her.

    In the blink of an eye, every single n of hers was derailed as though a tornado had passed by them!

    Jiang Yanran nced at Liang Shihan. ¡°Wanwan is my manager. It was Wanwan who apanied me when I went to audition. You were also there, Miss Liang. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Liang Shihan sifted through her memories. It really was Ye Wanwan who went to Jiang Yanran¡¯s audition with her.

    <i>But, how could that be?!</i>

    A piece of garbage like Ye Wanwan only deserved to be a little assistant who did odd jobs and used her looks to seduce men! How could she be Ye Bai? How could she be the golden manager whose name reverberated in the entire entertainment industry, Ye Bai?!

    However, no matter how much they were unwilling to believe it, President Chen personally exined it, so the truth wasid bare before them. They had no choice but to believe it.

    Gong Xu foolishly stood in ce and stared at the girl within the crowd. His face grew paler and paler as he listened to the onlookers¡¯ discussion. Then his legs grew limp.

    Luo Chen and Tang Xinghuo reached out to hold him at the same time.

    Tang Xinghuo coughed lightly. ¡°Are you okay, fool?¡±

    Gong Xu was nearly roaring when he said, ¡°Would you be okay if it were you?! Do I look okay to you?! Huh?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo wiped the spit off his face. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me! I¡¯m also very shocked, alright?¡±

 Chapter 1193 - Afraid enough already

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Afraid enough already</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu was still trapped in his world-turning shock.

    No matter how imaginative he was, he couldn¡¯t have imagined Little Candied Plum and Brother Ye were the same person!

    While Gong Xu felt like his neurons had been put into a blender, the sound of footsteps came from behind him.

    Han Xianyu walked out from behind him.

    When Gong Xu saw the neer, he looked like he had seen his savior. Hetched onto Han Xianyu. ¡°Brother Xianyu! Brother Xianyu, did you hear? These people are crazy, right?! They must be crazy! They¡¯re actually saying Brother Xianyu is female!!!¡±

    Han Xianyu nced at Gong Xu and calmly said, ¡°Ye Bai¡­ is really a girl.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu was dazed when he saw Han Xianyu¡¯s calm expression. ¡°You knew a long time ago, Brother Xianyu?¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s gaze passed the crowd and traveled toward the girl surrounded by the crowd. ¡°Not that long ago.¡±

    ¡°Not that long ago still means you knew! Sh*t! Was I the only one who didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo raised his hand. ¡°I also didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Gong Xu ignored Tang Xinghuo and looked at Luo Chen. ¡°Blockhead, why aren¡¯t you reacting? Are you dumbstruck?¡±

    Luo Chen nced dryly at him. ¡°Is it that important whether Brother Ye is male or female?¡±

    He already realized Ye Wanwan gave him a very familiar feeling, that inexplicablyforting feeling¡­

    Especially when she spoke with Ye Mufan. At that moment, he nearly thought she was Brother Ye.

    Gong Xu went mad. ¡°You¡¯re actually telling me it¡¯s not important whether Brother Ye is male or female? Then would you also not care if I told you I¡¯m also female right now?¡±

    Tang Xinghuo¡¯s body shuddered, and he quickly rubbed his arms. ¡°I beg you to please don¡¯t say such frightening things. I¡¯m terrified enough already¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, in some corner, Ye Shao¡¯an, who kept driving a wedge between Ye Hongwei and the siblings, was bbergasted.

    There was no way he could¡¯ve foreseen this kind of development. ¡°Um¡­¡±

    <i>How¡¯s this possible?!</i>

    <i>Ye Bai is Ye Wanwan?</i>

    <i>This is preposterous!</i>

    After listening to Chen Yanfeng¡¯s introduction, the onlookers all walked toward Ye Hongwei and started chatting.

    ¡°Chairman Ye, congrattions, congrattions! You have such an outstanding granddaughter! Your granddaughter doesn¡¯t concede to any men!¡±

    ¡°As expected of someone taught by Chairman Ye! The pupil truly surpasses the master!¡±

    ¡°Ay, we were all scouting the background of this Ye Bai earlier and wanted to poach him to ourpany! Who knew ¡®he¡¯ was Old Ye¡¯s granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t that so? How can we poach her now?¡±

    Ye Hongwei also evidently didn¡¯t expect that youth he admired to be his granddaughter. She was a child of his Ye family. Emotionally, it felt like he had ridden a roller coaster. It was a bit hard to describe.

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s mood instantly brightened. ¡°Everyone is too ttering. I¡¯m also very shocked that this child aplished her current achievements¡­¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t be so humble!¡±

    ¡°Heh, it appears the Ye family will be in good hands!¡±

    When Ye Shao¡¯an heard ¡°will be in good hands,¡± his teeth nearly broke from how hard he gritted them.

    He was too careless. He only defended against Ye Mufan andpletely forgot about Ye Wanwan.

    Who knew this girl had been a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing the entire time and did so many things behind the scenes?

    No wonder¡­ no wonder that prodigal yboy, Ye Mufan, underwent such a drastic transformation so suddenly and turned so sharp.

    It turned out it wasn¡¯t that punk who changed. Instead, it had always been this girl pulling the strings behind him?

 Chapter 1194 - My sister likes them good-looking

    <h4>Chapter 1194: My sister likes them good-looking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, this girl was clearly an idiot trashier than Ye Mufan, so how did she suddenly turn into apletely different person?

    This was utterly absurd! He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he racked his brain¡­

    After President Chen introduced her, an imprable crowd gathered around her.

    ¡°D-director Ye¡­ You¡¯re really Director Ye? No wonder I kept thinking you looked so familiar!¡±

    ¡°Your makeup skills are¡­ too extraordinary¡­ it¡¯s better than a disguise!¡±

    ¡°You actually cross-dressed as a guy. Your strategy was too impressive¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Ye is utterly amazing! You have heaven-defyingly good looks regardless whether you¡¯re dressed as male or female!¡±

    When everyone saw Ye Wanwan earlier, they were stunned by this girl¡¯s eye-catching face and unique aura, so they overlooked other things. They never would¡¯ve expected her to be the same person as Ye Bai.

    Ye Wanwan politely said, ¡°My apologies. I merely wanted to work with more convenience. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive everyone.¡±

    Everyone expressed their understanding. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s your freedom to dress however you want! This can¡¯t be considered deceit!¡±

    Moreover, if Ye Wanwan worked in this industry with her appearance, it truly wasn¡¯t safe. No wonder Ye Mufan made her use a male persona out of worry.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± other people echoed in agreement.

    ¡°No wonder you said you liked men and also liked to wear female clothes, Director Ye¡­ this was truly a giant misunderstanding, haha¡­¡±

    Everyone fervidly talked around Ye Wanwan and kept pointedly ncing at Liang Shihan.

    Now that the truth came out, Liang Shihan, who had jumped up and down ndering Ye Wanwan in all sorts of ways without any proof, was equivalent to a clown.

    Liang Shihan turned around wanting to seek support from Ye Yiyi, only to discover that Ye Yiyi had disappeared a long time ago. Hence, she quickly fled from the crowd with her tail between her legs.

    Han Qingling stood in front of Ye Wanwan and stammered with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Ahem, Director Ye¡­ Sorry¡­ about earlier¡­ I really only acted so rudely and presumptuously earlier because of a game¡­¡±

    Mirth spread across Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Han Qingling felt like her heart was struck by lightning when Ye Wanwan faintly smiled at her.

    <i>How can she be so good-looking and so mesmerizing?!</i>

    Especially when she looked at you with a faint smile. It felt like you were lovingly being spoiled.

    ¡­ Director Ye was fatal to both men and women in female clothes!

    Even Han Qingling, who was a girl, was captured, let alone others.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s close roguish friends from the past had already dragged him into a corner to interrogate him.

    ¡°Sh*t! Ye Mufan! You¡¯ve truly kept it under close wraps! You actually didn¡¯t even tell us, your friends?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re awful! Wait, that¡¯s not the important thing! The important thing is¡­ does Director Ye have a boyfriend yet? Young Master Ye, what do you think of me?¡± a fresh meat who went the stylish-man route asked excitedly.

    Ye Mufan was indifferent. ¡°So-so!¡±

    The fresh meat instantly said, ¡°No, no! Look again! Look closely! We have so many years of friendship. You can¡¯t be that heartless, right?¡±

    Ye Mufan maintained his cold face and rolled his eyes. ¡°Give up! My sister likes them good-looking!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Ye Mufan, what the heck do you mean?! I¡¯m not ugly, okay?¡±

    Ye Mufan ignored this group of yboys and abandoned them to walk toward Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1195 - Quite a good result

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Quite a good result</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Grandfather still needed an exnation.

    Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan walked to their grandfather together.

    Ye Wanwan docilely stood in front of their grandfather and admitted her wrongs. ¡°Grandpa, sorry. I was ying a joke on you earlier, so I didn¡¯t immediately state I was Ye Bai¡­ You won¡¯t be angry, right, Grandpa?¡±

    Although Ye Hongwei kept a stern expression, there wasn¡¯t any reproach in his words. ¡°You child, you even deceived Grandfather.¡±

    Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an silently nearby stood; their faces were so dark that they couldn¡¯t even hide it.

    Ye Mufan was admiring Ye Yiyi and her father¡¯s dark expressions as he said, ¡°Haha, Grandpa, don¡¯t take it to heart. I also didn¡¯t recognize her at first!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan has really grown up¡­¡± Ye Hongwei sighed. His eyes slowly became convinced as he looked at his grandson and granddaughter. He solemnly said, ¡°You two have done a great job this time! Grandfather knows.¡±

    As soon as Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an heard this, an ominous feeling pervaded them.

    Then after a brief pause, Ye Hongwei continued, ¡°Mufan, Wanwan,e visit the office next Monday. Grandfather has something to talk to you about. Also, Shao¡¯an, inform the board. There¡¯ll be a board meeting next Monday.¡±

    In other words, Ye Hongwei wanted to fulfill his promise and announce Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan¡¯s return to the entirepany.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes brightened a few degrees. ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡±

    Ye Wanwan also said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Shao¡¯an met Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He nearly coughed up blood from his anger.

    However, Ye Yiyi donned a generous attitude to praise Ye Wanwan. However, her nails were deeply digging into her palms.

    Ye Mufan, Ye Wanwan¡­ She really allowed these two pieces of trash to progress this far¡­

    Was everything she obtained through great trials¡ªthe Ye family, Emperor Sky Entertainment, her honorable identity as the eldest miss of the Ye family¡ªabout to be snatched back?!

    How could that be?!

    ¡­

    The Golden Orchid banquet finally ended and the guests started to leave in batches.

    In the parking garage, Gong Xu lifelessly hung from Luo Chen. Because Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan were busy entertaining the other guests the whole night, they didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Gong Xu.

    Hence, the poor Luo Chen and Tang Xinghuo had to keep suffering Gong Xu¡¯s explosions.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ how could this be possible¡­ How could Brother Ye be a girl¡­ How could Brother Ye be¡­¡± Gong Xu was howling when he froze and his eyes unblinkingly locked onto something in front of him. ¡°Little Candied Plum¡­¡±

    The girl walking toward them wore a ck gown and had a halo of crystal lights. At this moment, Little Candied Plum and Ye Bai seemed to have merged into the same person.

    The girl¡¯s dress swayed lightly with her movements until she stopped in front of him.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you want me to fulfill my bet? Now, the second reward is also fulfilled.¡±

    Gong Xu dazedly stared at her. His chest of fury couldn¡¯t be released and his face turned redder and redder.

    <i>Sh*t! Too¡­ too good looking! I can¡¯t be angry with her at all!!!</i>

    Especially when he thought about how the person in front of him was Ye Bai¡ªYe Bai, who was in female clothes¡­

    <i>Her killing power is too strong!</i>

    When Tang Xinghuo saw Gong Xu looking like a lovesick girl, he silentlymented, ¡°I think Ye Bai being a woman is also quite a good thing¡­¡±

    Otherwise, this fool would definitely bend into a ring without even realizing

 Chapter 1196 - I canâ€™t soften

    <h4>Chapter 1196: I can¡¯t soften</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu¡¯s gaze was evasive but he also longingly snuck peeks at the girl. His mind crumbled the more he peeked.

    Although he remarkably wanted to see Brother Ye wearing female clothes¡ªthis desire was even more intense than his desire to see Little Candied Plum¡ªhe never would¡¯ve expected it to be in this fashion¡­

    ¡°Brother Ye! How¡­ how could you be like this?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why did you lie to me?!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use your power tyrannically and bullied my artist, I wouldn¡¯t have used such special methods.¡± Ye Wanwan looked exasperated.

    Back then, she and Gong Xu were on opposing sides. This punk was too much of a scoundrel, so she made use of this opportunity.

    When Luo Chen heard Ye Wanwan, he was shocked briefly before his expression instantly turned warm.

    Back then, Gong Xu was still on the same side as Zhou Wenbin. Gong Xu used his power and overbearingly wanted to steal the secondary supporting role that he obtained with difficulty in?<i>Terrifying Dragon 2?</i>. He thought he was finished and was even prepared to ept his fate and go to Zhou Wenbin¡­

    To his surprise, Brother Ye rescued him again.

    In contrast to Luo Chen¡¯s reminiscent gratefulness, Gong Xu¡¯s heart felt like it was stung by a hive of bees. ¡°You¡­ all you know is that Luo Chen is your person! What about me then?¡±

    <i>Ugh! Utterly driving me mad!</i>

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°You really weren¡¯t back then, but you are now. Aren¡¯t I telling the truth now?¡±

    When Gong Xu heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s ¡°you are now,¡± his howl broke off. ¡°If¡­ if I wasn¡¯t such a scoundrel back then¡­ and didn¡¯t bully Luo Chen¡­ would you have not lied to me then?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t that scoundrel back then, I wager we probably wouldn¡¯t have met, no?¡±

    Gong Xu thought about it. That was true.?<i>If things happened differently, I wouldn¡¯t have left Zhou Wenbin and followed Ye Bai.</i>

    ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡± Ye Wanwan decided to resolve everything now. Otherwise, who knew how long this guy would have his knickers in a knot with his personality?

    Gong Xu immediately said, ¡°I do! I¡­ I have something to say to you¡­ Wait, no¡­ I have something to say to Little Candied Plum! I must say it this second! I can¡¯t wait a millisecond longer!¡±

    He had waited a long time already to say these words intended for Little Candied Plum.

    Ye Mufan couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°What else could you possibly have to say?!¡±

    Gong Xu was so aggrieved that he nearly started crying. ¡°The girl I¡¯ve liked for so long and spent so much time searching for ended up being right under my nose. I also offended my elder brother-inw so greatly. I¡¯m already so miserable. Why can¡¯t I say a few words to Little Candied Plum?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Who¡¯s your elder brother-inw?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan, telling him to stop provoking Gong Xu.

    Truthfully speaking¡­ Gong Xu¡­ was rather tragic this time¡­

    Ye Mufan vigntly stared at Gong Xu and grumbled at Ye Wanwan, ¡°Wanwan, why are you listening to his nonsense?! This punk doesn¡¯t have any pure intentions toward you! He wants to seduce you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave Ye Mufan side-eye. ¡°So what are you worrying about? With my man¡¯s looks, do I look like someone who can be easily seduced?¡±

    Ye Mufan choked. ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu felt pain piercing him when he saw Ye Mufan whispering something to Ye Wanwan. His elder brother-inw must be saying bad things about him.

    <i>Why did I have to run my mouth off? Why do I have to insult Ye Mufan all the time?!</i>

    Look at Han Xianyu, his rtionship with Ye Mufan was so amicable¡­

    After Ye Wanwan took care of Ye Mufan, she turned to Gong Xu again. ¡°Alright, speak.¡±

    Gong Xu took a deep breath but wilted when he was about to speak. He stared at Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, and his face was conflicted as he made a request. ¡°Brother Ye, can you¡­ can you soften up a little¡­ When I see you looking like that, I really can¡¯t think of you as Little Candied Plum¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°I can¡¯t soften up. Make do with it.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1197 - His timing was too opportune

    <h4>Chapter 1197: His timing was too opportune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu seriously considered it. Making Brother Ye turn into a soft girl was truly impossible.

    Also¡­ he realized¡­ he seemed to like this side of Little Candied Plum more¡­

    Hence, Gong Xu had no choice but to silently bag his tears and tragically mend his emotions. Then he started his confession, ¡°Brother Ye¡­ you know¡­ I like Little Candied Plum¡­ I¡¯ve liked her since the first time I met her¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also used Ye Bai¡¯s mouth to tell you that you weren¡¯t Little Candied Plum¡¯s type from the start.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words were like an arrow to Gong Xu¡¯s heart.

    <i>I¡¯m not Little Candied Plum¡¯s type! Meaning I¡¯m not Brother Ye¡¯s type!</i>

    Ye Wanwan paused briefly before she continued, ¡°Also, Gong Xu, you should also know that I have a boyfriend.¡±

    Gong Xu was just prepared to confess and was instantly smashed down by Ye Wanwan¡¯s hammer with a ¡°bang.¡± He was dumbstruck.

    <i>Right¡­</i>

    <i>Ye Bai has a boyfriend¡­</i>

    <i>This means¡­ Little Candied Plum does as well!</i>

    Although Ye Bai also said Little Candied Plum was in a rtionship already, he always thought it was an excuse from Ye Bai. However, he had seen Ye Bai¡¯s boyfriend with his own eyes!

    More importantly, Ye Bai¡¯s boyfriend was especially, especially, especially, especially handsome!

    However, he finally found his Little Candied Plum after great tribtions, so how could he give up so easily?

    Gong Xu gritted his teeth. ¡°So what if you¡¯re already a taken flower! This young master will still graft you to my side! There isn¡¯t a flower this young master can¡¯t graft!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a headacheing on and sighed. She knew this guy wouldn¡¯t be pacified so easily.

    In truth, Gong Xu¡¯s matter was a bit difficult to handle. After all, the two of them still had to work together in the future. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, it would definitely affect their rtionshipter.

    How could shepletely kill Gong Xu¡¯s feelings and make sure they wouldn¡¯t re up in the slightest in the future¡­

    At that moment, pattering footsteps came from behind her.

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned toward the sound. Around the corner, a fair and delicate child was swiftly flying toward her like a freed little bird.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Joy filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes when she saw Tangtang.

    Ye Wanwan instantly found her arms full of a child. ¡°Baby, why are you here?¡±

    The little fe¡¯s face was flushed from excitement. ¡°Mommy, Tangtang came to pick you up!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had entertained people for an entire night, but she felt herself recuperating lightning fast with this soft little bun in her arms. ¡°Baby is so good!¡±

    Tangtang had been informed he couldn¡¯t call her ¡°Mommy¡± when she was in male clothes. But Ye Wanwan was in female clothes right now, so Tangtang called her ¡°Mommy¡± without any worry. He had no idea about the great explosive effect him calling her ¡°Mommy¡± had on a certain person now.

    Behind them, Gong Xu was bbergasted as he looked at the tiny child. ¡°W-what¡­ w-what did you call her? You¡¯re her son?¡±

    Brother Ye brought this child with him once, but wasn¡¯t he the son of Brother Ye¡¯s friend?

    It felt too magical to hear a tiny child calling Brother Ye ¡°Mommy¡±¡­

    Tangtang¡¯srge, dark eyes alertly and displeasedly nced at the ¡°Little yellow chick.¡± This little yellow chick coveted his mommy and also doubted whether he was his mommy¡¯s baby.

    Ye Wanwan sensed the little fe¡¯s unhappiness, so she quickly patted his head infort. Then a thought shed in her mind and she looked at Gong Xu and said, ¡°He¡¯s really my son.¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s timing was too opportune!

 Chapter 1198 - Tangtang-brand floral pruner

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Tangtang-brand floral pruner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She was just fretting over how immensely difficult it was to prune this peach blossom and Tangtang appeared.

    What was more effective than Tangtang¡¯s pruner?

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes shot open and his face filled with disbelief. ¡°Th-that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Ye Wanwan lightly coughed. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    However, before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Ye Mufan piped in, ¡°How¡¯s it impossible? This is my sister¡¯s son! If you don¡¯t believe it, look at this child¡¯s face! His eyes, nose, and mouth are identical to my sister¡¯s!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care anymore. An enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend. Taking care of Gong Xu was the most important matter at hand.

    This punk had a worse reputation than him, so how could he allow this punk to tarnish his sister?

    Gong Xu instantly turned to look at the tiny child hugging Ye Wanwan.

    This child was absurdly beautiful, a noble aura emanating from him despite his young age.

    He stared at the child for a long time and wanted to prove that Ye Mufan was lying. What he tragically realized was that Ye Wanwan and the child looked more and more simr the more he looked at them¡­

    There wasn¡¯t any disharmony when the mother and son duo were standing together!

    <i>D*mn! I wanted to graft the flower but it turns out¡­ it turns out the tree bore fruit already?!</i>

    As Ye Wanwan hugged Tangtang, she worriedly looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    Why did Tangtang run over by himself first? Si Yehan should be nearby, right?

    She was immensely d he didn¡¯t stumble onto that scene just now!

    She had been unlucky so many times, but her luck finally shone for once!

    Tangtang replied, ¡°Daddy went to the back to get something for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan mumbled, ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡±?<i>That¡¯s wonderful!</i>

    ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re truly Mommy¡¯s lucky star!¡± Ye Wanwan smacked another smooch on Tangtang¡¯s cheek.

    He helped her take care of such a gigantic danger before Si Yehan arrived. She was simply too blissful.

    The sudden praise from Mommy caused the little fe to purse his lips with happiness all over his face.

    He was originally worried Mommy would be angry he didn¡¯t properly sleep early. Thank goodness he listened to Daddy¡¯s words and came to pick up Mommy.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan saw a familiar figure appearing behind Tangtang and walking toward them.

    Unsurprisingly, Si Yehan also came.

    Ye Wanwan was once again very, very d that Tangtang¡¯s arrival took care Gong Xu. Otherwise, chickens would be flying every which way by now.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu~¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly stood up and sprinted toward Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan stared at the high heels under Ye Wanwan¡¯s feet with a frown, his face darkening slightly. ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up and smiled like a blossoming flower. ¡°Because I¡¯m happy to see you!¡±

    Her arms were around his waist, but Si Yehan silently ced the box he was holding onto the ground. ¡°Change your shoes.¡±

    After the box was opened, a pair offortable sandals was revealed.

    This was what Tangtang said he went to grab?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glitteringly stared at Si Yehan like he was a little angel who¡¯d grown a pair of wings. ¡°Help me put them on~¡±

    Si Yehan intently stared at her for a moment before making her hold his shoulders. Then he bent down and helped her switch into the sandals.

    Although he had a cold expression, his movements as he helped her change her shoes were iparably careful.

    Ye Wanwan stered herself onto him as soon as he straightened back up. ¡°Also, also, also! Did you see the message I sent you? We won two Best Actors and one Best Actress tonight! You haven¡¯tplimented me yet!¡±

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face fell when she heard that. She was in utter disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s all???¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her gloomy and extremely disappointed expression. After a brief hesitation, he bent over andid a feather-light kiss on her lips.

    Behind them, thepletely forgotten Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I should be under the car instead of next to the car so I can¡¯t see how sweet you two are¡­</i>

 Chapter 1199 - You lose based on your looks alone

    <h4>Chapter 1199: You lose based on your looks alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Didn¡¯t she say she can¡¯t soften up?</i>

    <i>So who¡¯s this clingy and incredibly soft girl who likes to act spoiled?</i>

    Gong Xu felt thousands of arrows piercing his heart as he watched this scene!

    Tang Xinghuo covered his poor, blinded eyes and coughed lightly. He pped Gong Xu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My condolences, fool. You lose based on your looks alone!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Xu retorted immediately.

    Tang Xinghuo clicked his tongue. ¡°His figure¡­ also seems to be better than yours¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they have a child already!¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    His HP instantly dropped to zero.

    Ye Wanwan saw Gong Xu¡¯s expression and knew he¡¯d almostpletely given up, so she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯ste already. You should go home soon.¡±

    Gong Xu felt lifeless. ¡°I won¡¯t go home¡­ I want to get drunk off my ass¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. How could she allow Gong Xu to drink in his current state?

    Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you can go home and rest. I¡¯ll stay with him.¡±

    Only after hearing that did Ye Wanwan rx. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems with Luo Chen apanying him.

    <i>Ah, thank goodness there¡¯s a reassuring one.</i>

    Ye Wanwan was afraid of unnecessary trouble, so she didn¡¯t dare to linger. After bidding farewell to her group, she hurriedly got into the car.

    The ck car stably drove away in the night with Xu Yi as the driver.

    In the back, Baby Tangtang, who was sitting in between Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan, nervously said, ¡°Sorry, Mommy. Tangtang didn¡¯t listen to you and sleep¡­¡±

    How could Ye Wanwan be angry? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mommy¡¯s also very happy baby came to pick Mommy up!¡±

    Just like how Tangtang didn¡¯t have any principles when it came to Ye Wanwan, Ye Wanwan was the same with Tangtang. Her most important principle was having no principles.

    The little fe was relieved. His face was filled with worry when he muttered, ¡°Because¡­ Tangtang¡­ Tangtang was worried Mommy would drink¡­¡±

    <i>As soon as Mommy drinks, Mommy forgets about Tangtang.</i>

    That was the only thing he couldn¡¯t ept, so he hadn¡¯t listened to Ye Wanwan on this rare asion.

    Ye Wanwan quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mommy will definitely keep her promises to Tangtang!¡±

    Not too long ago, the father and son duo at the Little House of Rose:

    Si Yehan helped tuck Tangtang into his nket. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    The little fe¡¯s face was lonely. ¡°When is Mommying back?¡±

    ¡°Veryte.¡±

    ¡°Howte is veryte?¡± the little fe asked.

    ¡°Hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Did Mommy go to a social function?¡±

    ¡°A banquet.¡±

    Tangtang instantly frowned. ¡°A banquet? Do people drink at banquets?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The little fe¡¯s hackles immediately rose like he was facing a great enemy. ¡°Then¡­ then will Mommy drink?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at him before he nonchntly said, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Tangtang grew frantic. ¡°But! Didn¡¯t Mommy promise she wouldn¡¯t drink anymorest time?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she listens to me?¡±

    ¡°But Mommy listens to Tangtang!¡±

    Si Yehan looked calm. ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s ambiguous words caused the child to instantly lose his calm.

    Tangtangid on the bed. When Si Yehan was about to leave, he reached out to grab Si Yehan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    Si Yehan stopped walking and looked at the child.

    With an extremely conflicted expression, the child said, ¡°Can we go and pick up Mommy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte already. You should sleep.¡±

    The child grew anxious. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about Mommy¡­¡±

    And so, at Baby Tangtang¡¯s adamant request, Si Yehan had no choice but to ¡°reluctantly¡± take him to pick up Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1200 - What, did you think I liked men?

    <h4>Chapter 1200: What, did you think I liked men?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At a certain mansion in Imperial City:

    Han Xianyu took off his elegant, high-end tailored jacket and walked to his wine cab. He opened a bottle of red wine, poured a ss, and walked to the balcony.

    Behind him, Fei Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised that Han Xianyu was drinking at this time of night.

    Han Xianyu¡¯s life was very disciplined and healthy. Unless he needed to attend a social function or entertain his friends, he rarely drank by himself.

    However, this wasn¡¯t too odd. Maybe he was drinking a ss or two because he was in quite a good mood due to their agency¡¯s overwhelming victory.

    Fei Yang didn¡¯t scrutinize this minor detail. He exuberantly followed Han Xianyu and started gossiping, ¡°My goodness! Tonight¡¯s news was too frightening, wasn¡¯t it?! Ye Bai was actually Ye Mufan¡¯s sister, Ye Guanguan. This is simply¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wanwan, the ¡®Wan¡¯ from ¡®Long hair wounds a monarch¡¯s heart¡¯,¡± Han Xianyu interrupted Fei Yang and corrected him as he stood in front of the balcony and looked at the ink-colored night.

    ¡°Oh oh, right! Wanwan, Ye Wanwan! Xianyu, you don¡¯t know but the entire industry has exploded! Every single one of my group chats is talking about this, and my phone is about to explode from these people calling me! Sh*t, I¡¯m alsopletely dumbfounded. I only learned about this tonight, alright? However, Xianyu, you, on the other hand, already knew about this!¡±

    As Fei Yang spoke, he remembered something and suddenly pped his head. ¡°Sh*t! Could it be¡­ could it be the woman you were in a scandal withst time was Ye Bai?¡±

    Han Xianyu sipped his wine but didn¡¯t say anything, implicitly agreeing.

    Realization dawned on Fei Yang. ¡°F*ck me! No wonder! I was wondering why you would suddenly care about a girl so much! For her, you caught someone cheating and also fought for her justice! Also also, I also realized your attitude toward Ye Bai¡¯s been weirder and weirdertely. You were absurdly gentle. I was wondering why you were so considerate and gentle to a man! You almost made me think, ahem¡­¡±

    <i>Think that you turned gay¡­</i>

    Fei Yang stopped himself in time. He turned to look at Han Xianyu like his world was crumbling down on him. ¡°So¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Bai¡¯s really female?¡±

    ¡°If not?¡± Han Xianyu finally spoke. He nced at Fei Yang and swallowed a sip of red wine before slowly saying, ¡°What, did you think I liked a man?¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s low voice dissipated in the night breeze.

    Fei Yang didn¡¯t process what this sentence meant at first. Three secondster, he looked up at Han Xianyu with a swish with a dramatic change in expression.

    <i>Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!</i>

    <i>What did Xianyu mean?</i>

    <i>D-did¡­ did he admit¡­ he liked Ye Bai?!?!?!</i>

    Fei Yang was rooted to his spot from the shock.

    He stared at Han Xianyu, bbergasted. He seemed to have learned something remarkable. ¡°Uh, Xianyu¡­ you¡­ you like Ye Bai?¡±

    Han Xianyu remained silent.

    Although Han Xianyu didn¡¯t say anything, Fei Yang had been by Han Xianyu¡¯s side for too long and knew him too well. Fei Yang could guess from his eyes.

    Moreover, he already noticed something amiss with Han Xianyu before he found out Ye Bai was a girl.

    After Fei Yang calmed down, he thought,?<i>¡®Thank goodness Ye Bai¡¯s a woman and Xianyu didn¡¯t turn gay!¡¯</i>

    Ye Bai had given Han Xianyu a hand during his most difficult time. Later, their thoughts collided in every respect. Thinking back on it, considering the fact that Ye Bai was female, it wasn¡¯t strange that Han Xianyu ended up liking Ye Bai.

    Fei Yang lightly coughed and probed, ¡°Um¡­ Then what do you n to do? Do you need to¡­ confess or something?¡±

    Han Xianyu drank his ss of red wine in one gulp. ¡°Not every type of feeling needs to be verbalized.¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Captivate the whole world

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Captivate the whole world</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The venue for the banquet was quite far from the Little House of Rose, so Ye Wanwan had Xu Yi turn on the radio to stave off the boredom of the journey.

    The radio was currently ying a midnight show, and soothing music permeated the car.

    Ye Wanwan had her eyes half closed as she held Tangtang and leaned against Si Yehan¡¯s shoulder, enjoying this rare moment of peace.

    Her nerves had been tense for so long, but she could finally rx.

    After the song ended, the show host¡¯s voice was heard from the radio.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of my listeners know that tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards finally dropped its curtains. Inparison to previous years, this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards had the most headlines. The Best Actressurel fell to the dark horse rookie, Jiang Yanran, and double Best Actors happened for the first time in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. However, the most brilliant star of this year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards ceremony wasn¡¯t the two Best Actors or the Best Actress. Instead, it was the god behind the Best Actress and the two Best Actors¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan snapped to attention when she heard that.

    <i>Eh? The Golden Orchid Awards is coincidentally being mentioned on the show I turned on, and the host even mentioned me¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan eagerly straightened up to listen to the hostplimenting her.

    ¡°The god behind them is the manager of Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and the newly crowned Best Actress, Jiang Yanran¡ªYe Bai! I¡¯m not sure if my listeners watched the live broadcast of tonight¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards, but I, Xiaoxiao, watched it. He didn¡¯t get a lot of screen time at the award ceremony, but I never would¡¯ve expected this mysterious manager to be so, so handsome! His looks aren¡¯t inferior to the two Best Actors¡¯ at all; even my heart was moved! No wonder theizens bestowed the title ¡®Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties¡¯ on Age of the Immortals¡­¡±

    The host, Xiaoxiao, appeared to have beenpletely enraptured as a fan and excitedly continued, ¡°There¡¯s also another explosive scoop fresh out of the oven! Ye Bai isn¡¯t a man! She¡¯s a girl who likes to dress as a man for convenience, and her female form is also breathtaking! Now all the girls want to have her babies and all the boys worship her as their goddess! She¡¯s truly fatal to both men and women!¡±

    As soon as ¡°fatal to both men and women¡± was spoken, Ye Wanwan wanted to die and didn¡¯t dare to look at Si Yehan¡¯s face at all.

    An ominous feeling crept upon Ye Wanwan the moment she heard the host say, ¡°Even my heart was moved.¡± As expected, the radio program turned more sinful the more the host spoke¡­

    Especially thatst part¡­

    She thought the danger was resolved already, but who knew this would happen when she finally rxed.

    She originally thought she would attract at least 50% fewer people after changing back into female clothes, but she ended up attracting 50% more?

    Ye Wanwan prayed Si Yehan wasn¡¯t paying attention to the show, but in the next second, Si Yehan¡¯s dry voice was heard next to her ears: ¡°Fatal to both men and women?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and turned to stare at his face, which was bewitching like a siren¡¯s under the night sky. She puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°So¡­ so what if I¡¯m fatal to men and women? You captivate the whole world! I haven¡¯t said anything even though I have so many more love rivals than you! I¡¯m also mad!¡±

    Ye Wanwan decisively shifted the me.

    Si Yehan deeply stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything as though he was recalling something¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Yehan¡¯s face and felt she had a very good argument, so she instantly became confident and red at him, not to be outdone. ¡°What? Was I wrong?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to the sleepy Tangtang in Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms.

    Then he extended his hand and covered Tangtang¡¯s eyes before leaning toward Ye Wanwan. His rough voice rang next to her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to captivate the whole world¡­¡±

    In the next second, he gently covered her soft and sweet lips, his remaining words drowned out in the kiss¡ª

    ¡°I¡­ only want to captivate you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

 Chapter 1202 - One is marked by the company one keeps

    <h4>Chapter 1202: One is marked by thepany one keeps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xu Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Up front in the driver¡¯s seat, Xu Yi hastily turned off the radio. A secondter, he saw this ¡°dog-abusing¡± scene from the rearview mirror and was rendered utterly speechless.

    <i>Ninth Master, have you forgotten something?</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t only cover Young Master Tangtang¡¯s eyes!</i>

    In the end, the ignored Xu Yi had no choice but to take action himself and he silently raised the divider, cutting off the view¡­

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t move his hand from Tangtang¡¯s eyes until he detected that the child had fallen asleep already. He deepened the kiss at the same time¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips might feel cool, but her cheeks were boiling.

    <i>Too astonishing!</i>

    <i>Did he just¡­ hit on me?</i>

    <i>Si Yehan actually hit on me! With an extremely smooth technique too!</i>

    Meeting Ye Wanwan¡¯srge, round eyes and fixed gaze, Si Yehan was forced to stop the kiss. He asked with an exasperated expression, ¡°What¡¯s with your face?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were glittering as she said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu, have you noticed? You actually know how to hit on girls! Plus, your sweet talk skills have been lit to the max! Your EQ improved in leaps and bounds! Did you secretly join some training ss that improves your EQ?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face darkened slightly. He gripped her chin and fiercely bit her lips before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°One is marked by thepany one keeps.¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and thought,?<i>¡®There¡¯s¡­ nothing wrong with this answer!?</i>¡®

    <i>It must¡¯ve been inspired by me¡­</i>

    One is marked by thepany one keeps!

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, the car finally reached the Little House of Rose.

    Si Yehan took Tangtang from Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms, and the family of three got out of the car.

    Old Jiang was standing by the door and weed them inside.

    Si Yehan first carried Tangtang upstairs. Ye Wanwan caught a giant box sitting in the living room from her periphery and asked with a frown, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Old Jiang honestly reported, ¡°Master, we received a fridge again today.¡±

    Old Jiang looked confused, evidently not understanding why his master bought so many household appliances for nothing.

    They received a lot of fridges, televisions, washing machines, and etc. this month already.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss of words when she heard this.

    <i>That guy, Nameless Nie. Enough already!</i>

    <i>How many fridges, televisions and washing machines did he send here?</i>

    <i>And he insists that his principles prohibit him from epting anything that isn¡¯t obtained honestly? What¡¯s the difference between his current actions and robbery?</i>

    <i>Why haven¡¯t the crew of the show beat him to death yet?</i>

    ¡°Alright, got it. Help me find a random storage facility and put it there for now!¡±

    Later, she would ask if any of her friends wanted it. If they did, she would give it to them. If not, she would sell it.

    Ye Wanwan was about to go upstairs when her phone rang. It was a message from the periodically missing Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie appeared to be very busytely and couldn¡¯t be reached often. When he rarely returned to the grid, it was to ask for photos of Tangtang in order to stay alive.

    [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, did you get the fridge?]

    [Famous Ye: I got it¡­]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Ah, this is probably thest time I¡¯ll send you alimony¡­]

    Ye Wanwan was about to tell him to stop sending appliances to her, but when she saw this message, she typed: [Famous Ye: What is it?¡±]

    [Nie Hollow Pit: I¡¯ve been banned by all the shows. These shows are such frauds! How could they not follow the rules? They said the winner would get the prize! So how could they ban me from participating altogether?]

    [Famous Ye: ¡­]

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless.

    Who else would they ban other than you? It¡¯s already quite nice that they didn¡¯t beat you to death!

 Chapter 1203 - Why did you like me?

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Why did you like me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Nameless Nie handed her his ¡°alimony¡± and asked her for a few photos, he quickly disappeared without a trace again.

    Ye Wanwan originally nned to ask him about his progress in searching for Tangtang¡¯s biological parents but didn¡¯t have the chance.

    This guy was truly sloppy. How could he be so careless? Wasn¡¯t he afraid she¡¯d turn monstrous and kidnap Tangtang one day?

    Ye Wanwan walked upstairs. Si Yehan had already carried Tangtang to bed, and the little fe was sound asleep.

    Ye Wanwan leaned over and nted a kiss on Tangtang¡¯s cheeks.

    Meanwhile, Si Yehan pulled a first-aid kit from a drawer. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan obediently walked to the sofa. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Yehan nced at the blisters on her feet caused by the high heels, carefully ced her feet on his leg and applied ointment to her feet.

    Ye Wanwan neither liked nor was used to wearing high heels, but she had to wear super tall high heels to put on an act that night. Hence, she felt like she was a mermaid undergoing torture the entire night.

    When Si Yehan took out the pair of sandals earlier, she simply wanted to marry him!

    Ye Wanwan propped up her chin and appreciated his face, which was even prettier when he was concentrating. She was thinking about this when she was suddenly hit with a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­

    In the silent night, the man skillfully moved as though he had helped her apply medicine countless of times. On the bed next to them, the soft little bun slept soundly.

    This peaceful scene was enough to convert a prodigal and make a general shed his armor. Whether it was the world at its glory or the jianghu with its smoke and thrills, it couldn¡¯tpare to being by his side at this moment.

    Upon sensing that she was staring at him, Si Yehan nced at her and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan murmured with her chin resting on her hand, ¡°I was suddenly thinking¡­ Back then¡­ why did you like me?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression froze briefly when he heard her question. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°I was just curious¡­¡± Ye Wanwan mumbled. ¡°Back then, I was kicked out of home and severed my ties to my parents. I was also fat and ugly. I didn¡¯t have any money or looks, so why did you take a liking to me?¡±

    She asked this question once before, but Si Yehan¡¯s response ended up being very mystical. He said, ¡°I only have you.¡±

    What in the world did ¡°I only have you¡± mean?

    Ever since she was reborn, she had been running around for her freedom, her livelihood, and her family, so she didn¡¯t bother to think deeply about the problems she didn¡¯t understand.

    However, this question silently crept upon her again on a night like tonight.

    ¡°Hm, I remember I asked you this same question when we were fighting a year ago. Back then, you answered¡­ ¡®I only have you¡¯¡­ What did that mean?¡± Ye Wanwan mumbled.

    Through the window, the cool rays from the moonlight showered the girl¡¯s lost and curious face.

    Si Yehan looked at her lost and confused expression, and his slender figure appeared to emanate a feeling of destion.

    Ye Wanwan frowned lightly. Si Yehan¡¯s expression made her feel like he was the only one in the entire world.

    Why¡­ does he look like this?

    An unknown amount of time passed before Si Yehan finally noticed her clear and pure eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Because, I only have you.¡±

    <i>Only have you¡­ I only have you¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan felt something sharp piercing her heart, and an ache spread through her heart.

    As the direct eldest grandson of the Si family and the only family head, he was clearly situated in a high ce with a noble status and was revered by everyone as a god.

    So, why did he look like this? Why would he say¡­ he¡­ only had her?

    Ye Wanwan became more and more lost. Could it be that she missed something in her previous life?

    Or did she forget something important?

 Chapter 1204 - A real piece of work

    <h4>Chapter 1204: A real piece of work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan tried her best to sift through her memories but came up with nothing.

    <i>Weird. My memory is so good, so there¡¯s no way I don¡¯t have the slightest recollection of something that happened?</i>

    When she tried her hardest to think about it though, she felt something stabbing her mind, and a piercing pain radiated from the depths of her mind¡­

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Her body was suddenly enveloped by a warm embrace and Si Yehan¡¯s immenselyforting voice came from next to her ear.

    The pain dissipated into nothing like it was an illusion.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and rubbed her tired eyes. She had probably been under too much pressure and was too busytely.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, at the Ye Group building:

    Ye Hongwei summoned all the senior management and called a board meeting.

    In the conference room, Ye Shao¡¯an was directly sitting to Ye Hongwei¡¯s left, and Ye Yiyi was in the second spot with Gu Yueze to her left.

    On Ye Hongwei¡¯s right was Ye Mufan with Ye Wanwan sitting to the right of her brother.

    When the board members and senior management saw this seating arrangement, they looked at each other, bewildered, and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly.

    Ever since the results of the Golden Orchid Awards and the events at the banquet a few days ago came out, everyone at Ye Group felt anxious.

    Everyone knew thispany¡¯s regime was about to change.

    Ye Hongwei coughed lightly and said, ¡°You must all already know these two people next to me¡ªthe president of Age of the Immortals, Ye Mufan, and the director of the Talent Recruitment Department, Ye Wanwan. Also, as everyone knows, the general manager position of Emperor Sky Entertainment is temporarily held by Gu Yueze, Mr. Gu.¡±

    Ye Hongwei turned to Gu Yueze and said, ¡°Yueze, thank you for your help during this period of time.¡±

    Gu Yueze had a gentle and cultured expression as he humbly said, ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all family, so it was the least I could do.¡±

    Ye Yiyi maintained her silence next to him and wore a magnanimous and proper faint smile, but her heart had already turned stormy.

    In the past few days, she considered countless ns and also vainly hoped Grandfather Ye wouldn¡¯t be so worry-free about Ye Mufan, but it looked like things had still progressed to the worst oue.

    When Ye Hongwei heard Gu Yueze¡¯s response, he nodded with satisfaction and turned to Ye Mufan. ¡°After this period of assessment, I¡¯m sure everyone witnessed Mufan¡¯s abilities. Hence, I¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, Mufan will take up the post of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s general manager.¡±

    When Ye Hongwei finished speaking, everyone was silent for a second and countless people subconsciously turned to look at Ye Shao¡¯an and Ye Yiyi with some hesitation on their faces.

    However, there was still some scattered apuse before roaring apuse reverberated in the room.

    All the senior management couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Who would¡¯ve expected that Ye Shaoting¡¯s family would manage to return one day after being kicked out like stray dogs three years ago?

    The current Ye Mufan was different than before, so it was better for them to maintain an observant attitude and avoid offending him.

    Moreover, he had Ye Wanwan next to him¡­ who was such formidable support¡­

    This brother and sister duo was a real piece of work.

    In contrast to the grandson-inw, Gu Yueze, the direct grandson, Ye Mufan, was much more directly rted no matter how you looked at it.

    The result was still unclear¡­

    Ye Shao¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t repress himself any longer when he saw everything settling in ce. He harshly pped the table. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Dad, don¡¯t you know this punk¡¯s personality full well? Don¡¯t you remember the hell he put thepany through when he was in thepany before?¡±

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s brows furrowed when he saw his second son losing hisposure.

 Chapter 1205 - The position will be held by whoever is capable

    <h4>Chapter 1205: The position will be held by whoever is capable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Hongwei sternly said, ¡°Shao¡¯an, I¡¯ve already said the Ye Group is my blood and soul, and I won¡¯t be biased toward anyone. I only have one principle: The position will be held by whoever is capable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true Mufan didn¡¯t perform well before, so I gave him his deserved punishment. Now, he¡¯s used his abilities to prove himself, so I gave him an opportunity as well. If he doesn¡¯t do well, he¡¯ll also have to leave.¡±

    Just as Ye Wanwan expected, Grandfather Ye didn¡¯t pay Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s doubts any heed.

    What Grandfather Ye cared about the most in his life was thepany he founded with his life¡¯s blood. It was as he said¡ªhe only had one requirement for his heir: The position would be held by whoever was capable.

    The favorable impression they gained earlier was merely supplemental; the only thing that seeded in persuading Grandfather Ye was their sheer abilities.

    As long as they had results to show, no matter how Ye Shao¡¯an and Ye Yiyi jumped around and made amotion, Ye Shao¡¯an absolutely wouldn¡¯t change his mind.

    Especially since Grandfather Ye had never been at ease about Gu Yueze.

    Back then, Gu Yueze was selected merely because the Ye family was thrown into chaos and he truly had no one to fill the role, so he temporarily agreed to Gu Yueze being the interim general manager under persuasion from Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an.

    And so, Ye Mufan¡¯s entrance into Emperor Sky Entertainment was finalized like that.

    The meeting ended this gloomy atmosphere. Ye Shao¡¯an ignored Ye Yiyi¡¯s advice and smacked the table before angrily leaving.

    Outside the conference room:

    Ye Yiyi concealed the jealousy in her eyes. ¡°Mufan, wee back. We¡¯ll work together from now on. You can ask me anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Mufan snorted. Perhaps he might¡¯ve really been deceived by her gentle and caring sister cousin persona in the past, but did she still think he was an idiot?

    Ye Mufan was about to say something when he suddenly realized both Ye Wanwan and Gu Yueze disappeared. He quietly cursed before he glowered at Ye Yiyi, ¡°Your concern is unnecessary. Please keep a closer watch on your man and keep him away from Wanwan. Otherwise, he has no one but himself to me for the consequences!¡±

    Ye Mufan hastily ran off to look for Ye Wanwan after saying that.

    The second Ye Mufan turned around, Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any darker.

    At the end of a deserted hallway:

    Gu Yueze looked at the seeminglypletely different Ye Wanwan and studied her appraisingly. ¡°Wanwan, congrattions.¡±

    Ye Wanwan expressionlessly nced at him. ¡°Speak frankly.¡±

    Gu Yueze courteously asked, ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±

    Gu Yueze¡¯s eyes were shining with a predator¡¯s glint.

    Gu Yueze had ingratiated himself in the Ye family for three years already, so his roots were nestled deeply and solidly. With Ye Mufan¡¯s current strength, he still couldn¡¯t shake Gu Yueze¡¯s position.

    Hence, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and merely sat on the sidelines, nning to reap the spoilster.

    What interested him the most though was¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­

    This woman¡­ truly made him more and more curious¡­

    Why hadn¡¯t he discovered before that this disgusting idiot also had such a seductive side?

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t want toe, but for some reason, her subconscious concern for Gu Yueze made her show up.

    And so, she heard Gu Yueze taking the initiative to invite her out.

    Gu Yueze, who viewed her as a dreadful monster, actually invited her out of his own ord with such a polite attitude too. The sun had to be rising from the west.

    When had she not pesteringly clung to his back and ended up faced with disgust and indifference?

    <i>This looks-dependent world¡­</i>

 Chapter 1206 - Very accurate

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Very urate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gu Yueze¡¯s indifferent attitude made it seem like everything he did to her never happened.

    However, Ye Wanwan naturally saw the ulterior motive and desire in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan looked at this man before her who pretended to be a gentleman but had lust in his eyes. She pensively asked, ¡°Gu Yueze, did I truly like you?¡±

    Gu Yueze raised his brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°Nothing. I just thought I was probably blind back then, and my mind wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡±

    Her mind was probably traumatized by that terrorist attack. Otherwise, why would she like someone like Gu Yueze?

    Gu Yueze¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, and a sneer rose on his lips. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you can¡¯t possibly still be dreaming and delusionally want to climb into Si Yehan¡¯s bed, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows raised slightly. Climb into Si Yehan¡¯s bed?

    <i>I didn¡¯t, right?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s always been Si Yehan whoes to my bed to sleep with me¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when urgent footsteps came from behind her. Ye Mufan had anxiously rushed over and nted himself in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Gu Yueze, what do you want?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any interest in continuing, so she listlessly told Ye Mufan. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Mufan originally wanted to give Gu Yueze a few more insults but had no choice but to turn around and catch up with Ye Wanwan.

    As soon as they got into the car, Ye Mufan anxiously asked, ¡°Why did that jacka** Gu Yueze want with you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan propped her head up and offhandedly replied, ¡°Perhaps he wanted to reminisce the past with me.¡±

    Ye Mufan lowly cursed. ¡°Sh*t! Reminisce the past?! Bullsh*t! That jerk simply wants to seduce you because you always chased after him but suddenly started ignoring him, underwent such a drastic transformation and turned out so pretty! That scum! Wanwan, you mustn¡¯t be deceived by him! I understand people like him too well!¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­¡±

    He truly deserved to be called a well-seasoned womanizer. His grasp of this scum¡¯s mindset was very urate¡­

    After they left thepany, Ye Wanwan had a meal with her family.

    As soon as they sat down, Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun started to reproach and denounce Ye Mufan.

    Ye Shaoting said, ¡°Mufan, what¡¯s wrong with you? How could you hide such an important matter from us? Your sister had to venture in this industry as a girl. What would we do if anything dangerous happened to her?¡±

    Ye Mufan retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this why she presented herself as a guy? So that she wouldn¡¯t be in danger¡ª¡±

    ¡°Looking like a guy isn¡¯t safe either!¡± Liang Wanjun interrupted before Ye Mufan could finish speaking.

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t me Brother. It was me who made Brother help me hide it from you precisely because I was afraid you¡¯d worry. Look, aren¡¯t I just fine? Brother protected me very well!¡±

    Ye Shaoting¡¯s anger finally dispersed slightly, but his expression was still dark when he said, ¡°Wanwan, this house was the term you set with Chu Hongguang, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Back then, Wanwan said the house was reimed with her friend, Ye Bai¡¯s, help. Only now did they realize it was their daughter whoboriously worked hard on the outside all along.

    As soon as Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun realized that, their hearts ached immensely.

    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s uselessness that forced you to work so hard!¡± Ye Shaoting¡¯s face was full of heartache.

    Ye Wanwan quickly feigned anger and said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re family! Don¡¯t mention it! Brother and I are still inexperienced in many things. It¡¯s only because you were coaching us from the side that we were so sessful! Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have seeded! You¡¯re our light post!¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Donâ€™t walk the normal path

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Don¡¯t walk the normal path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A smile immediately spread across Ye Shaoting¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, child¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan, who had buried his head into his bowl of rice and was silently eating, finally rxed. Younger Sister was still the fearsome one and pacified their parents instantly. If it were him, his efforts would¡¯ve been futile even if he spoke for three whole days.

    After dinner, due to her parents¡¯ adamant request, Ye Wanwan told Si Yehan to take care of Tangtang and stayed the night at her family home.

    On the balcony:

    Ye Wanwan sat on a rattan chair next to the circr table and read the relevant information on Emperor Sky Entertainment. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Ye Shao¡¯an and Ye Yiyi will definitely take action in the near future.¡±

    Ye Mufan nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t rx.¡±

    Ye Wanwan saw how Ye Mufan looked as though he was about to face a great enemy, and she chuckled lightly. ¡°No need to be too nervous. We have Age of the Immortals now; we don¡¯t have nothing anymore¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan looked at his sister in a daze. He never would¡¯ve expected that Wanwan¡¯s joking words from back then all actually turned out true.

    He hadn¡¯t detected it because he was with Wanwan the whole time, but suddenly thinking back on it, his sister¡¯s transformationtely was too drastic. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say she had turned into apletely different person¡­

    However, no matter what, she was still his most beloved sister.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan stayed the night at her parents¡¯ ce and didn¡¯t leave until the next morning.

    Yao Jiawen was getting more and more used to the work, so there were many things she could handle, and Ye Wanwan became a lot freer. She didn¡¯t have any obligations that day, so after attending a meeting at the office, she decided to return to the Little House of Rose.

    Before going home, Ye Wanwan specifically went to a bakery to buy some cakes and desserts.

    When she passed by a children¡¯s store, a very adorable pair of shoes caught her eyes, so she decisively bought them.

    How could she not have any clothes to match the shoes? And so, she bought an outfit for Tangtang.

    How could she not have a hat to match the clothes? And so, she decisively bought a nice hat she found¡­

    In the end, Ye Wanwan ended up buying an entire outfit for Tangtang and carrying a bunch of bags simply because she saw a pair of shoes from the crowd.

    After Ye Wanwan put her trophies into the car, she called Tangtang.

    ¡°Hello, Tangtang!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Baby, Mommy will be home soon! What are you doing? Have you gotten up yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m up! Daddy is taking Tangtang to go fishing.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    She had Si Yehan take care of the child and he was taking the child fishing? Couldn¡¯t he have taken Tangtang to do something more fun?

    ¡°Baby, after Mommyes back, Mommy will take you to do something fun! Mommy also bought yummy food and pretty clothes for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Tangtang will wait for Mommy~¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan soon arrived at the Little House of Rose.

    Ye Wanwan carried her bags of trophies and pushed open the courtyard door while humming a tune. She was passing by arge, sturdy tree in the courtyard when a head abruptly hung down from the tree.

    <i>OH MY GOD!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan jumped in fright and reflexively kicked without even thinking.

    In the next second, a ¡°bang¡± was heard, and an arm blocked her kick.

    Nameless Nie jumped down from the tree with a bird¡¯s nest sitting on his head and a dog¡¯s tail grass. He rubbed his arm with a giant pout and usatory eyes. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, isn¡¯t screaming a normal person¡¯s reaction? Why did you have to kick me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s soul was nearly jolted out of her body because of him. When she saw that it was Nameless Nie, she shouted, flustered, ¡°Normal people walk properly too! So why don¡¯t you also walk properly?! Who would jump into a tree for no reason like you?¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Pick up your master

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Pick up your master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Who would jump into a tree for no reason like you?¡± Ye Wanwan was shouting that when three people jumped down one after another from the tree with three swishes.

    The three people were Spray of Flowers, Devotee, and Brick-moving Foreigner¡­

    Spray of Flowers was gorgeously dressed as usual and bonelessly hanging off of Nameless Nie. He waved at her. ¡°Hey, Boss Famous! We meet again!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless as she stared at this group. ¡°¡­¡±

    Birds of a feather truly flocked together.

    Like begets like¡ªthis kind of boss would obviously have the same kind of underlings.

    Didn¡¯t the four of them find it crowded to be on the same tree?

    Oh right, shouldn¡¯t there be five people¡­? Why were there only four?

    ¡°Why are you missing one?¡± Ye Wanwan casually asked with a nce at the four people.

    <i>The Iceberg Man with his coffin doesn¡¯t seem to be here today?</i>

    ¡°Dead Man, stop sleeping!¡± Nameless Nie shoved Spray of Flowers off and kicked the tree.

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    A person tumbled out of the tree.

    It was a certain patient with terminal-stageziness cancer.

    Iceberg Man made a human-shaped dent in the fallen leaves on the ground. Henguidly got up and stood there, toozy to even p off the leaves and dust on his body.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t bear to directly look at these five oddities.

    Devotee leaned close to Ye Wanwan and rubbed his hands with a ttering expression. ¡°Boss Famous! I¡¯m so happy to see you! May I ask¡­ does your house have¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Have what?¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner butted in, ¡°Boss Famous, does your house have feces?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What???¡±

    Devotee shoved the big lug aside. ¡°No, no¡­ we¡¯re asking¡­ does your house have food?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was taken back again. ¡°Huh? Food?¡±

    Devotee nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. To tell you the truth, we haven¡¯t eaten anything in three days¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers draped himself over Nameless Nie again and lifelessly interjected, ¡°It¡¯s been 3 days, 2 hours, and 18 seconds!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Why are they so miserable every time I see them? How do they get by¡­</i>

    On Baby Tangtang¡¯s behalf, Ye Wanwan generously said, ¡°Enter first!¡±

    Devotee was incessantly emotional. ¡°Boss Famous, you simply have a Bodhisattva¡¯s heart! You¡¯ll definitely enter Sukhavati after death!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯tpliment people if you don¡¯t know how¡­</i>

    As Ye Wanwan led the five people inside the house, she casually asked, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked yet. Why are you here today? You¡¯re here all together too.¡±

    The five of them were extremely elusive, so she hadn¡¯t seen them for several months already.

    Brick-moving Foreigner asked honestly, ¡°Boss Famous, we came to take Little Young Master Tangtang home.¡±

    Dead silence abruptly descended on them the second Brick-moving Foreigner finished speaking.

    In the next second, there was a resounding ¡°BANG!¡±

    ¡°To pick up your master?!?!?!¡± Ye Wanwan entered the house without any hesitation and mmed the door shut.

    <i>Sh*t! They¡¯re actually here to take Tangtang away!</i>

    The group of five, who had the door closed on them and were shut outside the house after being sprayed with a face of spit, were dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right¡­</i>

    <i>We dide to pick up our master¡­</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t that tiny ancestor our master¡­</i>

    Brick-moving Foreigner wore an innocent expression. ¡°Did I say something wrong¡­?¡±

    Devotee stared at the closed door, pain gripping his heart. ¡°Little Sweetie, are you stupid?! At least wait until we eat our meal before telling her!¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Know how to charm girls

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Know how to charm girls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie looked lost. ¡°Eh? Why¡¯s Sister Famous Ye so angry about us picking up the little devil?¡±

    Devotee was taken back briefly before saying, ¡°Right, why¡¯s Boss Famous so angry?¡±

    Spray of Flowers curled his hand so that his middle finger and thumb were touching while the rest of his fingers were extended and he ran his hand over Nameless Nie¡¯s face. ¡°You terrible men, you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s mind at all. Boss Famous clearly doesn¡¯t want Little Devil to leave¡­¡±

    Devotee asked, ¡°Boss Famous doesn¡¯t want to part with Little Devil? A woman¡¯s mind¡­ is truly like the bottom of an ocean¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie pped away Spray of Flowers¡¯s hand and rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡­ can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    Spray of Flowers gave him a reproachful look and raised his brows. ¡°Why can¡¯t that be? Your little devil acts differently in front of Sister Famous Ye than when he¡¯s with us. He knows how to charm girls!¡±

    Devotee impatiently said, ¡°Enough with this useless nonsense! So what about our food? You promised we would have food to eat when we got here! I don¡¯t care! Little Sweetie, you made trouble, so you better pacify her and fix this!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the house, it had turned into a messy dispute. Inside the house, Ye Wanwan ced down all her bags and sat down with a terrible expression.

    <i>Why are they suddenly taking Tangtang home?</i>

    <i>Could it be¡­</i>

    ¡°Boss Famous! Open the door!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous! Little Sweetie¡¯s Chinese isn¡¯t good! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous! I¡¯ve already tied up Little Sweetie! You can beat him however you wish! I beg for some food!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous! How about we give you Dead Man as coteral? Deal?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan speechlessly listened to the group of five beggars howling and crying outside the door.

    ¡°Shut up!!! You want to eat? Eat sh*t!!!¡±

    After Ye Wanwan¡¯s lion roar, there was about a minute of silence outside.

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned to look at the door due to theck of noise.

    <i>Did they really leave?</i>

    Then Ye Wanwan saw something being sneakily stuffed inside from underneath the crack between the door and the floor.

    Ye Wanwan looked at it and saw¡­ it was¡­ a one-dor coin¡­

    And then¡­ another coin was pushed inside¡­

    And then¡­ as though it was with great heartache, a momentter, a third coin was slowly pushed inside¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was dark as the bottom of a pot as she stared at the coins pushed inside.

    <i>Bloody h*ll! Do they think my house is a public bus? They actually pushed coins inside!</i>

    <i>Do they think pushing a few coins inside will be enough to dismiss me?</i>

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye¡­ this is our life savings!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous! O-open the door!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous! Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda!¡±

    A certain someone was on the brink of forgetting his own religion to beg for food¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was already a mess when she remembered that these people were there to pick up Tangtang. Now, her head hurt from the mor outside.

    At this time, a loudmotion was heard from the kitchen.

    Ye Wanwan followed the sound and saw Jiaojiao, Heidi, and their group curiously peeking their heads out of the kitchen and looking at her.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the five-member mercenary group, she instantly ordered, ¡°You all! What¡¯re you waiting for?! They¡¯re being noisy to death! Hurry and help me get rid of that howling group outside!¡±

    The five-member mercenary group: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    The five people revealed immensely terrified expressions and simultaneously retreated severalrge steps back.

    After all, back in Myanmar, they had seen these five people¡¯s skills. The leader was especially inhuman¡­

    Heidi was on the brink of tears. ¡°M-master¡­ that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s impossible, right¡­ We¡¯re kicking¡­ kicking out those five people?¡±

    Tang Bin: ¡°Any one of them could trounce the five of us to death¡­¡±

    Song Qiang: ¡°Exactly, exactly¡­¡±

 Chapter 1210 - What if I donâ€™t relinquish him

    <h4>Chapter 1210: What if I don¡¯t relinquish him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After kicking the five-member mercenary group out and sulking for a while, Ye Wanwan ended up opening the door to allow Nameless Nie and his group inside.

    Ye Wanwan sinctly said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Nameless Nie called, ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangtang isn¡¯t here, no need to call me ¡®Sister¡¯.¡± Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa, and Nameless Nie sat across from her while the other four people waited on the side.

    Nameless Nie coughed lightly. ¡°Okay okay okay, Famous Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t want to see them or talk to them, but Tangtang and Si Yehan were about to return.

    Hence, she ended up releasing them inside.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly picking Tangtang up?¡± Ye Wanwan paused briefly before asking, ¡°Did an emergency happen at home? Or¡­ did you find¡­ Tangtang¡¯s parents?¡±

    Nameless Nie answered, ¡°That wild man still isn¡¯t found, but my sister¡¯s been found.¡±

    As expected, Tangtang¡¯s biological mother was found¡­

    Although this was the expected answer, Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t process it immediately. ¡°Why so suddenly?¡±

    Nameless Nie exined, ¡°I previously promised you I¡¯d definitely find them within three months. I actually had news already. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve failed too many times, so I didn¡¯t dare to make any final conclusions until I was certain. We only came to pick up Tangtang after we were certain we found the right person.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sunk into silence. The bits and pieces of her past days spent with Tangtang surfaced in front of her eyes scene by scene¡­

    Suddenly, without any warning, Tangtang was going to leave.

    It was just as sudden as his appearance in the beginning¡­

    Upon seeing ack of response from Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie called, ¡°Sister Famous Ye?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up and nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°What if I confiscate him and won¡¯t relinquish him to you?¡±

    Without waiting for Nameless Nie to speak, Devotee excitedly said, ¡°Boss Famous, your spirit of eliminating evil from the popce is truly too moving and fearless!¡±

    Spray of Flowers interjected, ¡°You¡¯ll be our life¡¯s savior from this moment onwards!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples and exasperatedly rolled her eyes at them before she asked, ¡°Do you guys live near Northern Europe?¡±

    Nameless Nie thought for a moment. ¡°Sort of¡­¡±

    What does ¡°Sort of¡± mean?

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Would it be¡­ convenient for me to visit Tangtang in the future?¡±

    When Nameless Nie heard that, he looked a bit troubled and exchanged nces with the people behind him, who all didn¡¯t look too great either.

    Then Nameless Nie said, ¡°Normally, of course you could¡­ But¡­ the location of my home¡¯s a bit special¡­ Outsiders can¡¯t enter casually¡­ So¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled briefly. ¡°Outsiders can¡¯t casually enter? What do you mean?¡±

    Spray of Flowers exined with a coquettish voice, ¡°Basically¡­ our ce rejects outsiders and prohibits them from entering. If normal people trespass casually¡­ Well, their lives would be in danger¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu instantly hit her, and she subconsciously murmured, ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡¯re from the Independent State?¡±

    Spray of Flowers raised his brows. ¡°Eh? Boss Famous, you know the Independent State?¡±

    Nameless Nie was also a bit surprised. ¡°Was it Tangtang who told you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly when she heard Spray of Flowers and Nameless Nie.

    She didn¡¯t expect them to really be from the Independent State¡­

    Nameless Nie and the others were really residents of the Independent State.

    Truthfully, she wasn¡¯t too surprised based on their frightening martial arts skills¡­

    Mr. Mu previously said the Independent State wasn¡¯t a ce you could enter and leave as you pleased.

 Chapter 1211 - Youâ€™re handsome, you go first!

    <h4>Chapter 1211: You¡¯re handsome, you go first!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Northern Europe was already far away, let alone that ce riddled with danger, utterly beyond the imagination of normal people.

    Ye Wanwan was currently despondent due to this piece of news when Devotee went out to take a call and hastily returned after a brief moment. ¡°Captain, Old Madam is hurrying us. Ling Feng and Ling Yun are already waiting outside. The ne will arrive soon¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers stretchedzily. ¡°This miserable mission is finallying to an end¡­ I¡¯ve had to be exposed to the elements day and night. Look at how mangled my face is¡­¡±

    Devotee disdainfully rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop focusing on your coarse skin! Hurry and exin the situation to Little Devil so we can take him back!¡±

    Spray of Flowers was immediately taken back. ¡°Exin the situation? Who?¡±

    Devotee promptly answered, ¡°How would I know? It won¡¯t be me anyway!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°I¡¯m giving you a forewarning! I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner: ¡°My Chinese isn¡¯t good!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What a joke! Are we running to the little devil to exin to him that we all deceived him?</i>

    And so, the four of them turned to look at Nameless Nie in unison.

    Devotee said with a big grin, ¡°I think it should be the liar who does the exining! That¡¯s most appropriate!¡±

    Spray of Flowers adamantly agreed, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re handsome. You go first!¡±

    Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. ¡°How about¡­ we have a fight, and whoever loses will go?¡±

    The other four people: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Sh*t! Isn¡¯t this too shameless?</i>

    <i>He should just say he absolutely won¡¯t go!</i>

    Just when the five-member group was still fighting incessantly about who was going to exin, the sound of footsteps came from the entrance, quickly followed by arge and small duo entering the house.

    Si Yehan was wearing a light gray leisure outfit with a cool and aristocratic aura about him. Meanwhile, Tangtang was wearing the cartoon-print child outfit that Ye Wanwan bought for him and was holding a red bucket in his hands, which contained several small fish and shrimp happily swimming around inside.

    ¡°Mommy¡ª¡±

    Tangtang cheerfully ran inside with the bucket, but his joyful, soft, and adorable expression disappeared the instant he saw Nameless Nie and his group.

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Devotee: ¡°It¡¯s over indeed¡­ Captain is simply courting death¡­ He actually had the guts to deceive Little Devil¡­ I hope the fact that Little Devil¡¯s real mom is found can pacify Little Devil¡¯s fury¡­ Otherwise, we¡¯re all done for¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers stared at the man next to Tangtang. ¡°F*ck¡­ I think I¡¯m going to cheat on Captain¡­¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Wha?¡±

    Devotee followed Spray of Flowers¡¯ line of sight and saw the man standing next to Little Devil. His lips twitched. ¡°You two-timing, adulterous person! How could you be so easily moved by any slightly handsome guy you see? Are you worthy of Captain?¡±

    Spray of Flowers questioned, ¡°Slightly handsome? You¡¯re telling me this is slightly handsome???¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Wait, hold on, why do I feel like Little Devil¡¯s expression and mannerisms¡­ are so simr to this man? Isn¡¯t Boss Famous too reliable? She even managed to find a fake dad that resembles Little Devil¡¯s real dad to this extent?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Tangtang, she forcibly suppressed the rolling, chaotic mess of emotions inside and walked to the little fe with a faint smile. ¡°Tangtang¡¯s back! Come quickly! Your uncle is here. Why aren¡¯t you greeting him?¡±

    Tangtang looked up and obediently said to Nameless Nie, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Nameless Nie was currently drinking tea to soothe his anxiety. When he heard ¡°Uncle,¡± he immediately spat out a mouthful of tea and nearly choked to death.

 Chapter 1212 - Return to where he should be

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Return to where he should be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Devotee took advantage of Nameless Nie¡¯s choking to loudly shout, ¡°Little Young Master, Captain has something to say to you! D*mndyboy, am I right?¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ eyes were still glued to Si Yehan, and he nodded without even thinking. ¡°Right right right!¡±

    The betrayed Nameless Nie nearly coughed up blood.?<i>These bastards!</i>

    Ye Wanwan walked to Si Yehan and introduced them to him. ¡°Ah-Jiu, this is Tangtang¡¯s uncle. These are his friends.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes briefly swept over the five people, his dark, unfathomable eyes akin to a bottomless ck hole concealing all emotions. He nodded at them curtly, a greeting of sorts.

    Spray of Flowers¡¯s legs lost their strength and he weakly held onto Devotee. ¡°Ah, this man¡­ is utterly superior-grade¡­¡±

    Devotee shuddered and hastily pushed him off. ¡°D*mndyboy, can¡¯t you understand the current situation? How do you still have time to act so man-crazy?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was afraid she couldn¡¯t stop herself from doing something illegal like kidnapping a child if she hesitated the slightest bit. Hence, she patted Tangtang¡¯s head and gently said, ¡°Tangtang, your uncle has something to say to you. How about you go upstairs with your uncle and talk?¡±

    The little fe revealed an unwilling expression in regards to Ye Wanwan¡¯s words for the first time ever.

    Ye Wanwan patted his head. ¡°Be good, Tangtang, go on!¡±

    Tangtang extended his short arms toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy, hug¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled and hugged him. ¡°Why are you suddenly acting pampered?¡±

    Tangtang buried his head in his mom¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy, Tangtang caught some fish and wanted to make it for Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan saw the beads of sweat dotting the little fe¡¯s forehead. He had clearly sprinted back so he could give her his catch as soon as possible.

    At that moment, Nameless Nie¡¯s phone started furiously ringing again, and the message notification also went off nonstop¡­

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before looking at Tangtang. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s matter is very important. Hear him out first, alright?¡±

    Nameless Nie interjected. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s unimportant¡­ It¡¯s unimportant¡­¡±

    Tangtang said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, Nameless Nie and Tangtang both went upstairs, and the other four members all rxed fiercely and hid as far away as they could and ran outside to wait.

    As soon as Tangtang¡¯s figure disappeared from the top of the stairs, the gentle smile instantly disappeared from Ye Wanwan¡¯s face.

    Ye Wanwan grew limp. Si Yehan pulled her into his arms.

    When his familiar presence enveloped her, Ye Wanwan¡¯s copsed emotionally. ¡°They found Tangtang¡¯s biological mother¡­ They want to take Tangtang away¡­¡±

    Si Yehan appeared to have guessed the situation already. Hefortingly embraced her and patted her back.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, I clearly don¡¯t like children¡­ Children are so troublesome¡­ Why do I feel so sad¡­ that Tangtang¡¯s leaving¡­ I don¡¯t want Tangtang to go¡­¡±

    ¡°He eventually has to return to where he should be.¡±

    ¡­

    Upstairs:

    In the bedroom, Tangtang silently sat on the sofa. His soft and adorable cartoon outfit couldn¡¯t obscure the low pressure he emanated at all.

    Nameless Nie knew the little devil too well. He knew the situation was perilous as soon as he saw the little devil¡¯s expression and wished nothing more than to jump down from the table.

    The little devil merely had to make a few off-handed remarks in front of his grandparents, and Nameless Nie¡¯s days could turn bleak.

    He had no one but himself to me for thinking up this idea. Now, he had to exin it himself even if he would burst into tears¡­

 Chapter 1213 - I have a request

    <h4>Chapter 1213: I have a request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Nameless Nie walked closer with a cautious smile.

    The little devil¡¯s pretty features instantly turned into a frown.

    Nameless Nie wanted to seek familiarity but upon catching the child¡¯s warning look, he tactfully changed his form of address, ¡°Ahem¡­ Tangtang¡­ I have one piece of good news¡­ and one piece of bad news¡­ Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    The child nced at him. ¡°You only have five minutes.¡±

    And so, his guessing game approach also failed.

    Nameless Nie had no choice but to talk. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say the bad news first¡­¡±

    <i>The sooner I die, the sooner I can reincarnate¡­</i>

    Nameless Nie sputtered for half a day before he falteringly said, ¡°Um, well, actually, well, we identally made a mistake¡­ The woman with you right now¡­ isn¡¯t actually your mom¡­¡±

    The second Nameless Nie said ¡°Isn¡¯t actually your mom,¡± Tangtang¡¯s face chilled.

    Tangtang unblinkingly stared at Nameless Nie with his pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Uncle just said that Uncle was mistaken?¡±

    When the little devil deliberately emphasized the ¡°Uncle was mistaken¡± part, his eyes were as prative as x-rays.

    Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore, so he could only tell the truth. ¡°Fine, fine¡­ I wasn¡¯t mistaken¡­ I intentionally lied to you¡­ But I really had no choice! I was just worried you¡¯d wildly run around and end up in danger, so I had to find someone to pretend to be your mom and ask her to temporarily take care of you before I found your biological parents¡­¡±

    Before the little devil flipped out, Nameless Nie quickly took out the imperial sword. ¡°But don¡¯t worry! We found your biological mother already! It¡¯s absolutely for real this time! The DNA results came out an hour ago, so I immediately came here to pick you up!¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s face remained expressionless the whole time. It wasn¡¯t until he heard ¡°We found your biological mother¡± that his gaze shifted slightly, however, his long eyshes soon concealed his eyes again.

    He was either silently exploding or silently destroying the world¡­

    Nameless Nie was embroiled in worry when the silent child suddenly said, ¡°What did my mommy say?¡±

    Nameless Nie quickly answered. ¡°Your mommy? I don¡¯t know what she said. I haven¡¯t seen her yet, so we have to wait until we go back¡­¡±

    Anger surfaced on Tangtang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m talking about?<i>*my*?</i>mommy.¡±

    ¡°I?<i>*am*?</i>talking about your mommy¡­¡± Nameless Nie said before realization dawned on him. He probed, ¡°Eh, are you talking about¡­ Ye Wanwan? I told her your biological mother was found¡­ but she didn¡¯t say much¡­ she just told me to exin it to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Um, Tangtang, well, I did indeed deceive you about this, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Anyway, hasn¡¯t your real mom been found now? I¡¯ve made it up to you, haven¡¯t I? Can¡¯t you forgive me this once¡­¡±

    Tangtang expressionlessly nced at his deceptive uncle. ¡°Uncle, do you think your deception skills are really good?¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°Um¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Tangtang didn¡¯t answer him and merely sat there with a cold expression. ¡°You want me to go back? I can. But I have a request.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t believed his unreliable uncle from the very beginning. He merely ignored all of his suspicions.

    <i>I like Mommy.</i>

    <i>It has nothing to do with who she is.</i>

    Nameless Nie instantly exhaled in relief.?<i>Is Little Devil sparing me?</i>

    Nameless Nie immediately said, ¡°Of course! Any request you have is doable! So what¡¯s your request?¡±

    Tangtang replied, ¡°I want Mommy to go back with me.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Iâ€™ll immediately go and find your mom!

    <h4>Chapter 1214: I¡¯ll immediately go and find your mom!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie was instantly bbergasted.

    <i>Little Devil wants Ye Wanwan to leave with him?</i>

    Any other request would be easier to aplish. However, his request was Ye Wanwan returning with him. This wasn¡¯t something Nameless Nie could decide¡­

    Nameless Nie looked conflicted. ¡°My little ancestor, didn¡¯t I exin it to you just now? She isn¡¯t your mom¡ªshe¡¯s the person I found to pretend to be your mom. I was deceiving you¡­ Why do you want her to go back with you?¡±

    As soon as the little fe heard that, his little face was icy without a single degree of warmth. ¡°You have 10 minutes toplete my request.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with time¡­¡±

    ¡°Five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Wait wait wait! I¡¯ll immediately go and find your mom!!!¡±

    Nameless Nie immediately shot out the door.

    ¡­

    At the same time, downstairs in the living room:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood eased up slightly with Si Yehan¡¯sfort. ¡°Si Yehan, do you remember the Independent State I mentioned to you?¡±

    A glint flickered in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Tangtang came from the Independent State.¡±

    Ayer of frost covered Si Yehan¡¯s face, but it dispersed into smoke the second Ye Wanwan looked at him. There was nothing abnormal in his expression as he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Tangtang¡¯s uncle said it himself. I originally thought I could visit him whenever I missed Tangtang, but I didn¡¯t expect Tangtang to be from the Independent State¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned gloomier and gloomier as she spoke.

    ¡°I wonder how I can get a permit for the Independent State and I wonder if I can ask Tangtang¡¯s uncle for help to forge a fake permit?¡± An idea suddenly popped up in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. The chaos and xenophobia in Independent State isn¡¯t something you can imagine. Even if you have a permit, you¡¯re asking for death if you trespass willfully. The Independent State¡¯sws state that all residents are prohibited from bringing outsiders into the Independent State without permission or else they¡¯ll be heavily punished. No one dares to disobey thisw.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood grew heavier as Si Yehan spoke. Then she thought of something and looked at him with surprise. ¡°Ah-Jiu, why do you know so much? When I asked you before, didn¡¯t you say¡­ you didn¡¯t know this ce?¡±

    ¡°It came up in my conversation with Mu Suifeng.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ I won¡¯t ever see Tangtang again after he leaves today¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was mid-speech when Nameless Nie used the railings as support and jumped down from the second level,nding in front of Ye Wanwan. After dashing out the door, he didn¡¯t have time to take the stairs.

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye! SAVE MEEE!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched as she watched this person who dropped down from the sky. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you give Tangtang an exnation? What did Tangtang say?¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s face resembled dirt. ¡°Tangtang said that he won¡¯t agree to spare me and go back with me unless I agree to his request.¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°Request? What request?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ he wants you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan pointed at herself. ¡°Huh? Want me?¡±

    Nameless Nie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ He wants you to go back with him¡­¡±

    The second Nameless Nie finished speaking, he clearly felt a chilling aura that was hundreds of times more terrifying than when he faced Little Devil earlier.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan also felt it.

    She was sitting right next to Si Yehan, so she felt it even more clearly.

 Chapter 1215 - You donâ€™t want Tangtang anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 1215: You don¡¯t want Tangtang anymore?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan¡¯s current expression was practically identical to back when he learned she was going to elope with Gu Yueze¡­

    Ye Wanwan instantly red at Nameless Nie. Couldn¡¯t he have assessed the situation and sneakily talked to her on her own? She was going to die because of him.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the unhappy Si Yehan but also remembered Tangtang. She felt like she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Go back together? Um¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie looked miserable. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, I know I¡¯m asking too much from you. But it was Little Devil who insisted on this request, or else he won¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore a deep frown. She would miss Tangtang immensely, but visiting Tangtang frequently was enough to satisfy her¡­

    But now, they wanted her to go back with Tangtang?

    Even if she had a way to enter the Independent State, what role should she take on to see Tangtang, now that they found Tangtang¡¯s mother?

    Ye Wanwan was enveloped in turmoil as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­¡±

    Before Nameless Nie could say anything, footsteps were heard from the top of the stairs.

    Ye Wanwan automatically turned around and saw the little fe standing behind her like an abandoned little animal; even his fur lost its life. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t want Tangtang anymore¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart softened almost immediately, and she tossed everything to the back of her mind. She would be willing to apany Baby Tangtang anywhere, even to the end of the world, especially when she heard him calling her ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked over and fiercely pulled the little fe into her arms. As she hugged the little fe¡¯s soft little body, her repressed longing flooded out of her. ¡°No! How could Mommy not want Tangtang! Mommy also can¡¯t bear to part with Tangtang¡­¡±

    Tangtang hugged her tightly as though he was afraid of being abandoned. ¡°Tangtang also doesn¡¯t want to leave Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. ¡°Tangtang, Mommy¡¯s sorry. Mommy lied to you¡­ However¡­ you might not be my child, but I really, really like you very, very much. Tangtang is the most adorable, most likable baby in this whole world¡­¡±

    ¡°I will also miss Tangtang a lot. But your mom, your grandpa, and your grandma must all miss you a lot too.¡± Ye Wanwan took a deep breath before she finally said, ¡°Baby, you should go home.¡±

    Tangtang tightly hugged Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck without a single word,pletely unwilling to release his hold.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s phone started ringing.

    Nameless Nie cautiously walked to the child. ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s your grandma calling.¡±

    The little fe remained unmoving.

    Nameless Nie nced at Ye Wanwan with a troubled expression.

    Ye Wanwan gently patted Tangtang¡¯s back. ¡°Baby, take the call.¡±

    Only then did Tangtang release Ye Wanwan and take the phone from Nameless Nie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    As soon as Tangtang spoke, the woman on the other end said, her voice shaky from emotion, ¡°Hey, baby! Grandma misses you so much!¡±

    The little fe softly said, ¡°Tangtang also misses Grandma!¡±

    Sobs appeared to flow from the other end of the phone when the woman heard her grandson¡¯s words. A moment of silence was heard as the woman steadied her emotions. Then she continued, ¡°Baby, did your uncle tell you? We found your mom! Ling Feng and Ling Yun went to pick you up, and Grandma made a lot of delicious food for you! Also, Grandpa and your mom are waiting for you to return¡­¡±

    Tangtang sunk into silence.

    ¡°Tangtang?¡±

    Ye Wanwan could faintly hear Tangtang¡¯s grandmother from the other end. She reached out and patted Tangtang¡¯s hair. ¡°Tell your grandma that you¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

 Chapter 1216 - That face is too powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1216: That face is too powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ayer of mist instantly covered Tangtang¡¯srge, dark eyes. ¡°Grandma, Tangtang will be home soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, g-good, good good good! Grandma will be waiting for you at home!¡±

    Madam Nie was overjoyed her family would finally be reunited. ¡°Ah, Tangtang, have¡­¡±

    Madam Nie didn¡¯t seem to know how to address Ye Wanwan in front of Tangtang, so she said, ¡°Have your uncle take the phone.¡±

    Tangtang handed the phone to Nameless Nie. ¡°Grandma¡¯s asking for you.¡±

    His real mom finally remembered him! Nameless Nie eagerly epted the phone. ¡°Hello? Mom¡­¡±

    However, Nameless Nie had just spoken two words when Madam Nie interrupted, ¡°Have Miss Ye take the phone.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    A certain mouthpiece handed the phone to Ye Wanwan. ¡°My mom wants to speak with you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded and took the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    A woman¡¯s gentle and refined voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s grandmother. Sorry that I was unable to personally thank you until now. Thank you so much for taking care of Tangtang during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Tangtang¡¯s very likable.¡±

    Madam Nie said, ¡°I still have to thank you for your care. Miss Ye, you can name any request.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I don¡¯t have any requests.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, you can answer me after thinking it through. This is my daughter¡¯s wish as well as my whole family¡¯s wish. Our Nie family doesn¡¯t like to owe any favors. We¡¯re willing to fulfill any request you have.¡±

    Mu Suifeng previously mentioned to Ye Wanwan that there were many frightening hidden ns with mysterious backgrounds in the Independent State. The Nie family was probably quite powerful, so Madam Nie¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but carry a haughty attitude that belonged to someone in a superior position.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind Madam Nie¡¯s somewhat domineering attitude though, so she frankly said, ¡°Madam, I really don¡¯t need anything. Your son has helped me once before. I viewed this as returning a favor, so your family doesn¡¯t owe me anything.¡±

    Madam Nie didn¡¯t insist again upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s staunch attitude.

    After Ye Wanwan hung up, a wild gale whirled from outside the window, quickly followed by a helicopter slowly parking in the empty space in the back of Little Rose Garden.

    It appeared the people who came to pick up Tangtang had arrived¡­

    Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions and was about to help Tangtang pack up his luggage along with the things she bought for him that day.

    However, thinking better of it, Tangtang would have everything he needed after going back and wouldn¡¯tck any of these things. Hence, she dispelled that thought.

    There didn¡¯t appear to be anything she needed to pack or could give him to take with him¡­

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Wanwan knelt in front of the little fe and pressed a kiss on his cheeks. ¡°Baby, goodbye.¡±

    The current weakness in Tangtang¡¯s eyes was unbearable. ¡°Can¡¯t Mommye with me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed gently. She naturally wanted to always be with Tangtang and even considered kidnapping him countless times¡­

    Why wasn¡¯t she Tangtang¡¯s real mother?

    ¡°Mommy, why?¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes abruptly shot to Si Yehan, who was next to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Is it because of this man?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The little fe¡¯s eyes were iparably serious. ¡°Mommy, I can also support you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    The rest of Nameless Nie¡¯s group, who was hiding outside the door: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Devotee: ¡°Oh my, what kind of situation is this¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Little Devil¡¯s woman-charming skills are too awesome!¡±

    After Spray of Flowers finished talking, he clucked his tongue as he looked at Si Yehan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that man¡¯s face is too powerful¡­¡±

 Chapter 1217 - Want to be with Mommy and Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Want to be with Mommy and Daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s words were as good as a stab to the heart¡­

    Without any surprise, the little fe was on the brink of tears from anger.

    Ye Wanwan rebuked Si Yehan with a look before quickly pacifying Tangtang, ¡°Baby, be good. Don¡¯t worry about Mommy. Mommy will be fine. You also need to promise Mommy you¡¯ll take good care of yourself and listen to Grandpa and Grandma. You can¡¯t do dangerous things and make people worry again, okay?¡±

    Upon seeing that the little fe still gloomily remained silent, Ye Wanwan kissed his cheek again. ¡°Tangtang will always be Mommy¡¯s most beloved baby!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Wanwan said those words that Tangtang¡¯s face eased up slightly. He furiously nced at Si Yehan before clingily burrowing himself inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms and nodding sulkily.

    In the open space of the courtyard:

    Ling Feng and Ling Yun, in their ck clothes, reverently walked to Tangtang.

    ¡°Little Young Master, we should depart.¡±

    Ye Wanwan knelt down and gently hugged Tangtang before promptly releasing him and tousling his hair. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Tangtang was afraid of making his mom feel distressed and sad that he nodded docilely. He had already regained his calm and aloof expression.

    The little fe solemnly said, ¡°Mommy, goodbye¡­¡±

    After bidding farewell to Ye Wanwan, the little fe hesitantly nced at the man next to Ye Wanwan.

    At this time, Si Yehan, who had remained silent the entire time, lowered himself to the ground and opened his arms toward the child.

    Tangtang dazedly stared at Si Yehan for a while before he slowly walked toward Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan wrapped his arms around Tangtang, his broad and warm hand gently patting the back of Tangtang¡¯s head.

    Tangtang trembled lightly, his pitch-ck but bright eyes instantly filling with tears and rolling down his face, drop after drop. ¡°Tangtang wants to be with Mommy¡­¡±

    <i>I want to be with Mommy and Daddy¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and suppressed all her emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. Mommy promises you I¡¯ll definitely go visit you in the future, alright?¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t go to the Independent State right now, it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t find a way to go thereter.

    Mr. Mu once mentioned that while the Independent State¡¯sw prohibited outsiders from entering, it also had an iron rule that weed martial arts experts.

    The little fe nodded and left Si Yehan¡¯s arms. In the end, he followed his two guards and slowly boarded the helicopter, his figure disappearing inside the cabin.

    When Nameless Nie and his group saw that the little devil boarded the helicopter, they all exhaled in relief simultaneously.

    They finally took care of it. They managed to save their lives¡­

    Ling Yun and Ling Yun bowed toward Nameless Nie from the distance before also boarding the helicopter.

    In the next second, the helicopter started and rose higher and higher until it turned into a tiny dot and disappeared from their sight¡­

    Ye Wanwan dazedly stared at the empty sky and didn¡¯t speak for a long time¡­

    Nameless Nie let out a long breath. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, I truly thank you a lot for this time!

    Ye Wanwan returned to the present and looked at Nameless Nie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys leaving?¡±

    Nameless Nie answered, ¡°There¡¯s still something we need to take care of here. We¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯ll be taking off now!¡± Nameless Nie cupped his hands in farewell.

    Devotee: ¡°Huh¡­ we¡¯re leaving now? We haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you worry about! It¡¯s already good that we salvaged our lives!¡±

 Chapter 1218 - Distant Goal

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Distant Goal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After everyone left, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were the only people left in the courtyard.

    The faint smile Ye Wanwan used to send off Tangtang still remained on her face.

    Si Yehan sighed lightly and pulled her into his arms.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s repressed emotions seemed to flood out instantly. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, ¡°Ah-Jiu, I want Tangtang. Can¡¯t Tangtang be my child?¡±

    Si Yehan caressed her hair. ¡°Tangtang isn¡¯t our child, after all. His true parents are still waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want Tangtang! I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s mom! I promised I¡¯d always be with Tangtang!¡±

    ¡°If you like¡­ we can also have a childter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want one! I only want Tangtang!¡±

    ¡­

    In the bedroom:

    Ye Wanwan exhausted an overwhelming amount of emotions that day, so she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    Si Yehan helped tuck her in theforter and bent over to nt a kiss against the corner of her teary eyes.

    His phone suddenly started vibrating.

    There was a string of strange numbers on the phone screen¡­

    The second Si Yehan saw this number, his gentleness was reced by an all-enveloping murky chilliness. The tranquility and peace in his eyes appeared to have shattered into Asura¡¯s inferno in the blink of an eye, as though he had descended into an abyss bereft of any daylight¡­

    Ye Wanwan slept for a very long time. When she woke up, it was already the next morning.

    She drowsily turned her head and immediately met Si Yehan¡¯s intently watchful eyes.

    His gaze was peaceful, calm, and content, containing a few traces of reminiscence as well. However, there was an extremely dark tinge in the depths of his eyes, as though he was restraining some extremely repressed feeling and intense pain. His emotions looked like they could break free of their shackles and shred that surfaceyer of calm at any moment and engulf her like a torrent ofva from a volcanic eruption¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but stutter when she met this kind of gaze. Shortly after, sour pain inexplicably rushed into her heart due to the reminiscence and pain in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s eyes regained their rity instantly, as though all of his emotions was a cloud of fog swept away by a breeze.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Although she was a bit hazy from just waking up, she was 100% certain that what she saw wasn¡¯t her imagination.

    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t sleep the whole night?¡± Ye Wanwan probed furtively.

    For some reason, she had a feeling¡­ Si Yehan watched her the whole night just like that¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression was natural without any peculiarity. ¡°I just woke up. I was about to head to the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded before intently looking up at Si Yehan all of a sudden. ¡°Si Yehan¡­ Have we met before? What I¡¯m saying is¡­ did we know each other a long time ago¡­ but I forgot?¡±

    The borders of Si Yehan¡¯s imprable expression seemingly froze a little but they melted away in the blink of an eye. ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. With looks like yours¡­ there¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve forgotten after seeing you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone. ¡°I also have to go to the office.¡±

    Si Yehan asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to rest for a few days?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep herself from thinking about Tangtang if she had nothing to do.

    Their home felt like it had turned cold and empty without Tangtang¡­

    Ye Wanwan stretched and drew up her energy. She said with a chuckle, ¡°Although I was sessful in this step, I still can¡¯t lower my guard! I¡¯m still super far away from being powerful and being able to cover the sky with one hand at my current stage! Don¡¯t you remember my distant goal from back then?¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Do whatever she wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Do whatever she wishes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan nced at her with a meaningful expression. ¡°Distant goal? You mean¡­ How when you¡¯re sessful and all-powerful, you¡¯ll lock me up and won¡¯t let me go anywhere, not even to see my parents? You¡¯ll send people to follow and monitor me wherever I go and even lock¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Ye Wanwan erupted into a choking fit from shock. ¡°Why¡­ why the heck is your memory so good?!¡±

    She thought Si Yehan had forgotten already¡­

    She remembered that back then, she was still confined inside the house by Si Yehan, so she had an argument with Si Yehan. She told him that it was his freedom to marry whoever he wanted in a fit¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s answer was: ¡°I don¡¯t need freedom.¡±

    And so, Ye Wanwan, whose freedom was restricted by Si Yehan, angrily said those exact words in response. She even said she would lock him up in bed and do whatever she wished to him¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s response was: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡±

    Thinking back on it now, as long as she docilely listened to him¡ªor rather, as long as she stayed by his side, Si Yehan utterly spoiled and indulged her without any bottom line¡­

    ¡°Only you are allowed to bully me. Can¡¯t I counterattack?¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled.

    Back then, she was nning to raise hundreds of pretty boys and start a harem when she obtained her freedom one day¡­

    However, she now gave it up all for him¡­

    Of course, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to say this to Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan held her hand and ced it above his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether you¡¯re powerful or powerless, I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Ye Wanwan could feel the strong pounding and warmth of his heart. She raised her brows and said, ¡°Seducing me so early in the morning? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not some gentleman¡­¡±

    As she said that, she heard something vibrating by the bedside.

    Ye Wanwan was about to reach for it, but Si Yehan acted faster and picked up her phone. He nced at it. ¡°A call from thepany.¡±

    Then he straightened hispels. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Oh, alright then. I¡¯ve on track on my end, but I¡¯ll go to your end to help you out after I¡¯ve settled things. If you feel even the tiniest bit unwell, you have to tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You also have to call me if you aren¡¯t in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan was a bit worried about the Si family, she remembered that the unrest in the Si family only urred because of Si Yehan¡¯s health condition in her previous life. Now, the people under the Si family definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ask for death considering Si Yehan¡¯s methods.

    As for Si Mingli, he¡¯d been forced to flee outside the country, so he couldn¡¯t cause any major upheavals.

    Lately, even the n elders of the Si family had drastically changed their attitudes toward her. In this life, she hadn¡¯t encountered anything in the Si family that she experienced in her previous life. This proved that fate was progressing in apletely different direction already¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart finally settled as she thought about that.

    Si Yehan finished doing his tie. ¡°I¡¯ll be fairly busy for the next little bit, so I won¡¯te back. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    She had already troubled him too much because of Tangtang. It indeed wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to keep living at her ce and running back and forth.

    Ye Wanwan walked Si Yehan to the front door. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go on a business trip in the next two days, so I¡¯ll probablye to see you. You mustn¡¯t stay up all night! You must also eat your meals on time!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t keep dying you. Go quickly!¡± Ye Wanwan kissed the corner of his lips before waving her hand to urge him to leave.

    After Ye Wanwan watched Si Yehan walk toward the car parked by the door and enter the car, she yawned and walked back inside the house.

    She had just taken two steps when her back was abruptly tightly enveloped in a hard but boiling embrace¡­

 Chapter 1220 - About to lose control

    <h4>Chapter 1220: About to lose control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was startled and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Ah-Jiu? Why did youe back?¡±

    She was going to turn around, but Si Yehan held her tighter and prevented her from moving.

    About 10 seconds passed before he released her.

    Ye Wanwan blinked and spun around. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and merely leaned over. He quickly and lightly pressed a kiss on her lips, as though he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself if he lingered a second longer.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled.?<i>So he forgot his good morning kiss.</i>

    She was realizing that Si Yehan¡¯s EQ was growing higher and higher. He would be able to graduate soon¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    After Si Yehan kissed her, he immediately entered the car, as though he was afraid he would expose his emotions which were escaping further and further out of their restraints if he lingered a second longer.

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t see was the dark and chilly emotions that eroded his face after he entered the car and the door blocked his face from her.

    ¡­

    In the next few days, Ye Wanwan was busy flying everywhere to discuss and negotiate jobs.

    Si Yehan was also working on arge, important project. Xu Yi said his health and mental state were decent, so Ye Wanwan sighed with relief.

    Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao¡¯an set up many impedances openly and secretly. That family was driven to desperate actions and wouldn¡¯t take things lying down, so Ye Wanwan had to make all necessary preparations ahead of time.

    Since female and male clothes made zero difference to her at this point, Ye Wanwan started presenting herself in female clothes.

    Ye Wanwan loudly smacked a pile of documents on the table. ¡°Is that punk, Gong Xu, done resting yet? Tell him he must start working tomorrow!¡±

    Yao Jiawen looked troubled. ¡°I called to rush him, but it was Dong Zai who took the call¡­ Dong Zai said¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Yao Jiawen answered, ¡°He¡­ he said his heart was broken¡­ so he was requesting a year of leave¡­¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>An artist taking a year of leave?! Is he asking for death?!</i>

    He started acting up as soon as he got Best Actor¡­

    Yao Jiawen sighed and looked like she was in a terrible fix. ¡°I¡¯ve tried every method I could, but Gong Xu won¡¯t listen to me at all. Director Ye, I think you¡¯ll have to make a personal trip¡­¡±

    As they spoke, someone knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Brother Ye, you were looking for me?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Luo Chen, her expression improved a little. ¡°Yeah. Take this screeny home and study it well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Then Luo Chen added, ¡°Oh right, Brother Ye. Don¡¯t worry about Gong Xu. I¡¯ve already contacted him. He said he¡¯ll return to work tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. ¡°Really? How did you persuade that fool?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Ye Wanwan was suddenly dressed in female clothes that Luo Chen was unustomed to it and avoided her eyes. He coughed lightly. ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t say much¡­ I just said one sentence¡­¡±

    Before Luo Chen finished speaking, a loud, abrupt ¡°BANG¡± was heard as the office¡¯s door was opened again.

    Gong Xu fierily charged inside and proceeded to stare at the girl in a light-gold woman¡¯s suit with slightly wavy hair sitting behind the desk, his eyes wide open¡­

    Gong Xu was dumbfounded. ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    <i>Luo Chen wasn¡¯t lying to me. Brother Ye really wore female clothes to work!</i>

    Gong Xu looked as though 100 million yuan brushed past him. ¡°Blockhead, why the hell didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!?!?!¡±

    Luo Chen chose to ignore him without any hesitation.

    Ye Wanwan speechlessly looked at his puffed up state. ¡°Tell you what earlier?¡±

    Gong Xu pursed his lips, not saying anything.

 Chapter 1221 - When will you break up?

    <h4>Chapter 1221: When will you break up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, go pick up your schedule from Jiawen.¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    <i>Ah, so infuriating! But I can¡¯t get mad at Little Candied Plum at all¡­</i>

    Gong Xu looked back three times with every step he took before finally squeezing out, ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up from her documents. ¡°You need something else?¡±

    Gong Xu asked, ¡°When will you break up?¡±

    <i>Snap!?</i>Ye Wanwan forcibly broke the fountain pen in her hand.

    <i>BANG!?</i>Gong Xu immediately scrambled outside in fright, mming the door shut behind him.

    <i>This idiot!</i>

    <i>He actually dared to wish I would break up!</i>

    Ye Wanwan randomly picked up her phone. She sent a message to Si Yehan and asked him out to have dinner that night. However, it¡¯d been over an hour, but he still hadn¡¯t responded to her.

    Si Yehan usually replied within seconds of her sending messages before.

    <i>He¡¯s probably been too busytely¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and continued to work.

    After she got off work, her message still silently rested on the screen without any answer.

    Ye Wanwan frowned and called Si Yehan.

    ¡°Sorry, the person you¡¯re calling is unavable right now. Please try your call againter. Sorry¡­¡±

    For some reason, an ominous feeling rose in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    Ye Wanwan immediately called Xu Yi.

    This time, the call connected quickly.

    Xu Yi answered, ¡°Hello, Miss Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Steward Xu, is Ah-Jiu with you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, straight to the point.

    ¡°Ninth Master? He¡¯s in a meeting with his business partner right now. Did something urgent happen?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rxed when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I was just wondering. No need to tell him, good luck.¡±

    It was Gong Xu¡¯s fault for talking nonsense and causing her imagination to run wild.

    ¡­

    A few dayster:

    ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯re calling is currently turned off¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Si Yehan¡¯s phone was still turned off, and she couldn¡¯t reach him.

    It waspletely understandable for a person to turn their phone off and ignore calls when they were too busy.

    However, if it was Si Yehan, that was absolutely impossible.

    This type of situation had never happened during her rtionship with Si Yehan in both her previous and current lives.

    Even when their rtionship was at its worst, Si Yehan never ignored her calls for so long.

    In addition to this¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s recent loss of control over his emotions as well as the slight peculiarity when he left the Little House of Rose that day¡ªit made Ye Wanwan feel more and more ill at ease.

    Si Yehan¡¯s ability to conceal his emotions was too strong. If he didn¡¯t want someone to notice any emotional abnormalities, then that person wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    Even so, Ye Wanwan still managed to detect the strangeness once¡­

    This meant Si Yehan might¡¯ve reached the point of being unable to control his emotions anymore¡­

    Ye Wanwan rapidly called Xu Yi¡¯s number and frankly asked, ¡°Steward Xu, tell me honestly, where did Ah-Jiu go?¡±

    There was a long silence from the other end.

    Then Xu Yi finally spoke. ¡°Miss Wanwan, we¡¯ve dispatched all of our scouts and manpower, but we haven¡¯t found Ninth Master yet¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean you haven¡¯t found him?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ Ninth Master¡­ he might¡¯ve gone missing¡­¡± Xu Yi¡¯s voice sounded anxious and tired and didn¡¯t sound like he was joking.

    ¡°Missing¡­?¡±

    Surprise, as well as disbelief, surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    How could Ah-Jiu have gone missing for no reason all of a sudden?

 Chapter 1222 - Wouldnâ€™t abandon her

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Wouldn¡¯t abandon her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the past few days, she had been busy with thepany and knew Si Yehan was very busy. Xu Yi also said he was upied with an important project, so she hadn¡¯t disturbed him. By the time she contacted Si Yehan, who would¡¯ve expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in touch with him at all and his phone would be turned off?

    At first, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay much attention, but as time went on, she felt like the matter wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Even if Si Yehan¡¯s phone was turned off, it absolutely wouldn¡¯t stay off for more than half a day. Moreover, even Si Yehan¡¯s work phone went unanswered.

    ¡°Xu Yi, are you sure¡­ Ah-Jiu¡¯s missing?¡± Ye Wanwan had a deep frown.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Lately, the overseas Huafeng Group has had a very important project with the Si family. Ninth Master received Huafeng Group personally and negotiated with them the whole time. However, in the past few days, it was like Ninth Master disappeared off the face of the earth without any news. Even the people from Huafeng Group can¡¯t contact Ninth Master.¡±

    ¡°The Si family haspletely locked down the news of Ninth Master going missing, so outsiders don¡¯t know, but the Si family has turned into an utter mess¡­¡± Xu Yi sighed.

    As the patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave for a few days without saying anything or cut off all contact with them. There was only one possibility¡­ an ident probably happened.

    However, no one knew what kind of ident happened.

    ¡°I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± Ye Wanwan quickly hung up and drove to the Si residence.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart chilled as soon as she arrived at the Si residence.

    Things were different. The number of guards around the residence had grown by several fold, and everyone was in a state of emergency as though they were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan!¡±

    As soon as she entered the Si residence, Xu Yi hastily walked toward her.

    ¡°What in the world happened? Why did Ah-Jiu go missing for no reason?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she looked at Xu Yi.

    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Xu Yi shook his head. How could he know what happened? Ninth Master disappeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Did you pull up the surveince yet?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Xu Yi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve pulled up all the surveince from the past several days, but we didn¡¯t discover any trace of Ninth Master¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion.

    If the Si residence¡¯s surveince was unable to find Si Yehan, there were only two possibilities remaining.

    The first possibility was that an expert covertly abducted Si Yehan without anyone in the Si family noticing.

    The second possibility was that Si Yehan left the Si residence himself¡­

    If it was the first possibility, then Si Yehan¡¯s abductor must have a profound rtionship with the Si family. Otherwise, how could they have sessfully dodged all of the surveince inside the Si family residence?!

    However, Ye Wanwan leaned more toward the second possibility. After all, trying to abduct the patriarch of the Si family from the Si family¡¯s headquarters on their own was no different from a fairy tale. If Si Yehan left himself, it would be as simple as a breeze for him to avoid the surveince cameras.

    After some deep contemtion, Ye Wanwan swiftly threw out the second possibility too. Si Yehan didn¡¯t have any reason to run away from home without telling anyone. This didn¡¯t fit Si Yehan¡¯s personality at all.

    If both of these possibilities were overthrown, what happened to Si Yehan then? He couldn¡¯t have disappeared without a trace for no reason¡­

    With Si Yehan¡¯s personality, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to avoid the situation regardless of the difficulty of the situation. Moreover, even if he did encounter some kind of trouble, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t conceal it from her and even¡­ abandon her¡­

 Chapter 1223 - Heavy Fog

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Heavy Fog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan¡¯s current mysterious disappearance was akin to a cloud of heavy fog that trapped not only the entire Si family but also Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Xu Yi, do you think Ah-Jiu went out of the country for business purposes?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi shook his head. After some contemtion, he said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any projects that need Ninth Master to work on himselftely. Plus, the most important project right now is the negotiation with Huafeng Group. The Si family and the Huafeng Group discussed arge project several years ago, so there¡¯s nothing that could possibly be more important than the project with the Huafeng Group right now.¡±

    ¡°Then were there any signs in the days before Ah-Jiu¡¯s disappearance?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xu Yi¡¯s brows were locked together. A momentter, he answered, ¡°Miss Wanwan, if you put it like that¡­ Ninth Master was especially temperamental and extremely quick to anger in the few days before his disappearance¡­¡±

    ¡°Temperamental¡­ Quick to anger¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken back by Xu Yi¡¯s answer and recalled how Xu Yi called her on the day of the Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ ceremony. She asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    Si Yehan told her it was business-rted when she asked back then.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Anyhow, Ninth Master frequently locked himself inside the room during those few days. In addition¡­ the study was nearly destroyed by Ninth Master¡­¡± Xu Yi replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandmother?¡± Ye Wanwan abruptly switched the topic.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, Ninth Master¡¯s disappearance shocked Old Madam too much, and she copsed. The doctor said she needs to recuperate peacefully, so I don¡¯t rmend that Miss Wanwan disturb Old Madam right now.¡± Xu Yi felt helpless.

    Ye Wanwan also had to leave that matter alone.

    Because the patriarch of the Si family had disappeared with his fate unknown, the Si family had turned into a chaotic mess. Some people even imed Si Yehan had died already. Many higher-ups of the Si family also chose this critical moment to get restless, but thankfully, it was forcefully suppressed by the old madam for the time being. If Si Yehan didn¡¯t appear soon though, things wouldn¡¯t be suppressed for much longer.

    Currently, the Si family was like a volcano that was about to erupt, and the consequences couldn¡¯t be predicted if this volcano did erupt.

    There was absolutely no way Si Yehan wasn¡¯t aware of such serious consequences as the patriarch of the Si family. Hence, Ye Wanwan was certain Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance was caused by an external factor.

    ¡°Go do your own thing first,¡± Ye Wanwan told Xu Yi a momentter.

    ¡°Alright. The Si family is seriously too chaotic right now, and there are many things waiting to be taken care of¡­ Miss Wanwan, don¡¯t be too worried. Maybe Ninth Master will return before long¡­¡± Xu Yi nced at Ye Wanwan before sighing and leaving.

    Although Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was torn with worry right now and she urgently wanted to figure out what happened to Si Yehan and his current location, there wasn¡¯t a single lead in the current situation.

    Based on what Xu Yi told her, Si Yehan kept locking himself inside the study in thest days before his disappearance¡­

    Ye Wanwan headed toward Si Yehan¡¯s study.

    The inside of Si Yehan¡¯s study was inplete disorder. Thendline was ruthlessly smashed onto the ground and shattered into pieces. The several hardwood chairs were also broken into fragments.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the phone from the ground and examined it. She discovered that the phone was broken, but she could still check the call history.

    Thest call coincidentally matched Si Yehan¡¯s time of disappearance.

 Chapter 1224 - Mysterious briefcase

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Mysterious briefcase</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan immediately marked the phone number down.

    This string of numbers was a bit unusual and didn¡¯t seem like a domestic phone number.

    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Wanwan used her phone to call this strange number.

    However, the busy tone that came from the other end of the phone caused Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart topletely sink into an icy pool.

    Ye Wanwan called Ye Mufan.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    ¡°Brother, help me look into a number¡­¡± Ye Wanwan went straight to the point and told him the number.

    ¡°What kind of number is this? So strange¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem domestic or from the neighboring countries¡­ This kind of phone number exists?¡± Ye Mufan sounded surprised.

    ¡°Help me investigate it,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t hang up yet.¡± Ye Mufan immediately turned hisputer on and inputted the phone number.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Ye Mufan¡¯s shocked exmation came a momentter.

    ¡°You found it?!¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.

    ¡°Eh¡­ No¡­¡± Ye Mufan said, ¡°Your phone number doesn¡¯t belong to any country at all and isn¡¯t a fictitious number! This number simply doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and immediately searched the call history of the study¡¯s phone again.

    However, this strange phone number didn¡¯t just call the phone in Si Yehan¡¯s study once, it called at least five times. Si Yehan also picked up the phone almost instantly every single time, as though he had remained inside the study to wait for this call the whole time. However, this number didn¡¯t exist in the outgoing call history.

    Hence, this number definitely existed¡­ Also, with Si Yehan¡¯s personality, unless it was a number he couldn¡¯t call personally, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t stay inside the study and passively wait for the caller to call him every day¡­

    In other words, this number could only be received and couldn¡¯t be called.

    ¡°Wanwan, this number of yours can¡¯t be reached at all. Anyway, what kind of number is this? Did you give me the wrong number¡­¡± Ye Mufan was heard from her phone.

    ¡°I understand¡­ Keep helping me look into it. This number definitely exists.¡± Ye Wanwan then hung up the phone.

    As Ye Wanwan sat inside Si Yehan¡¯s study, her emotions darted every which way.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan became increasingly certain Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance was intricately linked to this strange number. It wasn¡¯t entirely impossible that he disappeared because of this phone number¡­

    While Ye Wanwan was deep in thought, she saw a metal briefcase sitting by the leg of the bookcase from the corner of her eyes. There was an obvious code name engraved onto the briefcase: ¡°YWW.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood up and picked up the briefcase. After evaluating it, she discovered the briefcase had a lock and couldn¡¯t be opened without a password.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes settled on the enigmatic letter code on the folder with confusion.

    What did the three letters ¡°YWW¡± represent?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted. The automatic response in her mind was that it was an acronym of her name in pinyin.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s acronym just happened to be ¡°YWW.¡±

    <i>Could¡­ could this be a coincidence?</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched slightly. She instantly wanted to attempt to open this briefcase.

    However, after trying several sets of passwords, Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t open the briefcase.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively felt like the contents of this briefcase were rted to her¡­

 Chapter 1225 - Touched by someone

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Touched by someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Why did Si Yehan suddenly disappear? Where was that weird phone number from? Also, what was inside this briefcase with its clearlybeled acronym¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were in a turmoil, so she forcefully tugged the password lock.

    <i>Ka-chak¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was taken back but reflexively looked down at the lock in her hand. She bluntly ripped the lock off¡­

    This lock¡­ appeared to have been touched by someone¡­

    Could it be that someone already decoded the lock¡­

    Ye Wanwan quickly took out the briefcase¡¯s contents before she could think about it more deeply.

    ¡°Hypnosis¡­¡±

    There was a thick stack of documents inside the briefcase with a string of foreignnguage written on it. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. These documents recorded everything rted to hypnosis and memory.

    This included memory masking and memory rbination, as well as the unfamiliar and difficult-to-understand field of gics.

    Ye Wanwan managed to roughly understand the content based on the introduction and abstract of the documents.

    It was a theory on the sequence of A+B memory masking.

    Basically, the user would erase Person A¡¯s memory and then forcefully mask Person B¡¯s memory over the depths of Person A¡¯s mind with the method of deep hypnosis.

    If Person A¡¯s memory waspletely erased by the hypnosis method and Person B¡¯s memory was forcefully integrated into Person A, then Person A would theoretically rece Person B and be them; even Person A themself wouldn¡¯t detect it at all.

    Ye Wanwan was confused as to why Si Yehan was interested in this subject.

    When Ye Wanwan flipped to the next page, she was utterly dumbfounded.

    There was a lot of information about countless girls recorded on the following pages. Every girl was deceased already, but everything about them, from their family background to their growing experience, was recorded very meticulously in minute detail.

    Ye Wanwan even saw her own information and file in there.

    Name: Ye Wanwan

    Gender: Female

    Age: 16

    Father: Ye Shaoting

    Mother: Liang Wanjun

    Grandfather: Ye Hongwei

    Grandmother: Tan Yn

    Older Brother: Ye Mufan

    Family Background: A daughter of the Ye family in China, died in a terrorist attack abroad at the age of 16.

    When Ye Wanwan saw her introduction file, it was a shock to both her eyes and her mind. The file contained a detailed record of her and the final statement enclosed stated she died in the terrorist attack abroad several years ago¡­

    Also, at the very end of the file, there was a remark: ¡°Suitable for memory masking.¡±

    There was a CD ced at the very back of the file.

    Ye Wanwan took out the CD and walked back to the desk. She turned on Si Yehan¡¯sputer and ced the CD into the CD drive.

    A momentter, a video automatically popped up on theputer screen and started ying.

    ¡°Are there any issues?¡± A man¡¯s icy voice was heard.

    Promptly after, an elderly man wearing white clothes appeared in the video.

    ¡°Ninth Master, we¡¯ve already studied this project for more than 30 years. There¡¯s an enormous risk if it¡¯s done with the gics method, but we¡¯ve switched it to the method of deep hypnosis. It can aplish the same result and absolutely won¡¯t yield any problems.¡±

    ¡°The theory?¡± the man said.

    The elderly man in white nodded and exined, ¡°Deep hypnosispletely destroys the memories of the hypnotized person and everything the hypnotized person experienced will reset. During this period of time, if there aren¡¯t new memories masking over the gap, the hypnotized person will lose their self-identity.¡±

    ¡°However, if we use the hypnosis method and forcefully inject someone else¡¯s memory into the hypnotized person¡ªthis action is called memory masking¡ªthen the hypnotized person willpletely transform into the owner of the memory being injected. Basically, the hypnotized person will undergo drastic changes andpletely turn into someone else.¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Doesnâ€™t belong to herself

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Doesn¡¯t belong to herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Is there a suitable candidate?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°There is one. It¡¯s the person you picked earlier¡ªYe Wanwan. We¡¯ve studied her. Although the two people have an age difference, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face bears more than 90% simrity to her face. Her family background is also satisfactory, and Ye Wanwan previously died in a terrorist attack abroad,¡± the elderly man in white replied.

    ¡°Alright, what do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Ninth Master, you just need to use your methods to wipe away the death of Ye Wanwan and keep it from her family. At that time, she willpletely rece Ye Wanwan. She will be Ye Wanwan and possess all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories from when she was alive,¡± the elderly man said.

    Then the scene changed, and the backdrop of the video turned into a research facility.

    A woman wasying on the bed with a pained expression. Si Yehan was kneeling next to her and asionally caressed her hair with a turmoiled expression.

    ¡°The news has been sealed, and no one knows about Ye Wanwan¡¯s death. You can begin.¡± Si Yehan looked at the elderly man.

    ¡°Ninth Master, are you certain? Once memory rbination through deep hypnosis is conducted, this girl¡¯s original memories will be utterly destroyed. Her memory won¡¯t recover no matter what method you use. She¡¯ll turn into an individual withpletely new memories forever. She¡¯ll be the deceased Ye Wanwan¡­¡± The elderly man sought confirmation again.

    ¡°Begin,¡± Si Yehan sinctly repeated.

    After obtaining confirmation from Si Ye Han, the elderly man in white nodded at his assistants and began to initiate deep hypnosis with the woman on the bed.

    The video ended there.

    In the study, Ye Wanwan was brimming with shock, her eyes pervaded by disbelief. She was trembling slightly and cold sweat drenched her forehead. That girlying on the bed in the research facility was none other than herself¡­

    The amount of information enclosed in this video was overwhelming, so Ye Wanwan was unable to process and ept it immediately.

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan forcefully recollected her thoughts.

    ording to the video, Ye Wanwan died in a terrorist attack outside the country when she was 16 years old. As for herself, she was forcefully injected with all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories through the method of deep hypnosis so that she could be Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s death was locked down by Si Yehan, so no one knew. That elderly man also said that her and Ye Wanwan¡¯s appearance was more than 90% simr.

    <i>In other words, I¡¯m not Ye Wanwan¡­</i>

    <i>But if I¡¯m not Ye Wanwan¡­ who am I?!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, still entrenched in disbelief.

    Her parents, her family¡­ All of her memories were forcefully injected into her¡­ None of it belonged to her¡­

    If she wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, then who in the world was she? Who was her father, who was her mother¡­ More than that, where did shee from?!

    Why did Si Yehan destroy all of her memories and forcefully mask them with someone else¡¯s memory so that she could take on Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity?!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wholeheartedly believe the video yet.

    Because her memories were so real. Her entire life, her dozens of years of memories¡ªshe personally experienced them herself! How could they be someone else¡¯s memories?!

    However, the events of the video were so realistic. Both Si Yehan¡¯s tone and attitude didn¡¯t seem fake, and Ye Wanwan also believed the girlying on the bed of the research facility was herself¡­

 Chapter 1227 - Who was she?

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Who was she?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, she didn¡¯t have this chunk of memory. She didn¡¯t know Si Yehan at all at that age, so why would shey on that bed and be injected with someone else¡¯s memory after her memory was wiped clean through deep hypnosis?

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling into a giant balloon. An intense lost feeling enveloped her.

    Ye Wanwan could barely handle Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance already. Now, she appeared to have discovered the secret behind her identity in Si Yehan¡¯s study and the mastermind behind everything was none other than Si Yehan¡­

    If the contents of the video weren¡¯t a joke and she really wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, then who was she¡­?

    The video might look realistic, but the memories entrenched in her mind were also very realistic. Every memory from childhood to now was personally experienced by her. How could her extremely precious memories be another person¡¯s property all of a sudden¡­

    Ye Wanwan immediately took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. She sat behind the desk and used Si Yehan¡¯sputer to look into everything about memory masking.

    However, she only managed to find a very limited amount of information. With current technology, erasing the memory of an adult could be aplished, but injecting another person¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t too realistic.

    Any perfect, wless memory injection was apanied by an extremelyrge risk, and these injected memories would also have an immense bug.

    If a person were to be injected with fake memories, then that person could find the holes and clues fairly easily, unless they were memories that belonged to the person themselves.

    Unless the person injected with the fake memories never suspected themselves, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the person to discover their fake memories the moment they started being suspicious.

    There was only one usible method to control the injected person from ever suspecting their identity: ¡°Deep hypnosis.¡±

    Deep hypnosis would also require ¡°sensory memory,¡± ¡°long-term memory,¡± as well as strong automatic mental cues, etc. If an error urred in any of the segments, there was arge probability it would lead to the copse of the patient¡¯s psychological mind. It was difficult to aplish with current technology, but theoretically, there was arger possibility of sess with deep hypnosis.

    Once the deeply hypnotized person was done having their memory erased and the new memories were injected, the person absolutely wouldn¡¯t have any suspicions about their brand new memories due to the psychological effects of the automatic cues embedded deep inside their consciousness.

    Ye Wanwan felt a cold sweat drenching her entire body. If this was true, then theoretically speaking, it was entirely possible that she was merely the possessor of Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories but wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan herself¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan shut theptop.

    Even if it was deep hypnosis, if the hypnotized person started being suspicious about their own identity, there would still be holes for them to find.

    If she truly wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, and all of her memories were forcefully injected into her through deep hypnosis under Si Yehan¡¯s orders, there would definitely be a gigantic gap somewhere.

    After all, Si Yehan and the hypnotist couldn¡¯t possibly know every single detail about Ye Wanwan. Amongst all of the experiences in each stage of Ye Wanwan¡¯s life, the easiest stage for a bug to be found would be her childhood memories. This included Ye Wanwan¡¯s most favorite toy and possible crushes and so on when she was a child. No one but Ye Wanwan herself and the people closest to her would know about these kinds of matters.

    If she really wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, then she could definitely find a logical gap!

 Chapter 1228 - Finding a gap

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Finding a gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face as her mind kept recalling all her childhood memories.

    However, everything that happened in her childhood had already be deep in the recess of her mind, as though someone ced a giant lock on it. Except for significant events like how Ye Mufan identally pushed her into a lime pond while ying with a young Ye Wanwan and she nearly drowned or how she was nearly kidnapped when she was young¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t recall any typical, everyday matters no matter how much she dug through her mind.

    She could remember her ssmates from preschool, elementary school, and junior high, but the number didn¡¯t surpass 20. Her clearest memory was about her teachers¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan called Ye Mufan.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything about the number you just gave me. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I get anything.¡± Ye Mufan¡¯s voice traveled from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Brother, I need to talk to you about something. Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop near the office in half an hour.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up once she finished speaking, and she stood up and walked out of the study.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Si residence, Ye Wanwan drove to the caf¨¦ near the office.

    Half an hourter, Ye Mufan arrived at the meeting spot in a whirlwind fashion. A nceter, he found Ye Wanwan and walked toward her.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Mufan sat down in front of Ye Wanwan and put on a workaholic act. ¡°I still have business to attend to at the office!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and chuckled lightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t sat down to have a peaceful conversation in a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Mufan was dumbfounded. Ye Wanwan sought him out so urgently to¡­ talk?!

    ¡°Oh, right, what¡¯s going on with the phone number you wanted me to look into?¡± Ye Mufan curiously looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Forget it if you can¡¯t find anything.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    Ye Mufan didn¡¯t say much more about it. The phone number Ye Wanwan gave him was truly a bit unusual. He couldn¡¯t find a single clue after a long search.

    ¡°Brother Ye, do you still remember¡­¡± Ye Wanwan began as she looked at Ye Mufan.

    ¡°Remember what¡­¡± Ye Mufan was startled.

    ¡°When we were young and in the countryside¡­ you pushed me into the lime pond, and I nearly drowned¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression instantly changed when he heard her words and vehemently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t remember¡­ I don¡¯t remember at all¡­¡±

    His sister wasn¡¯t seeking revenge after so many years, right¡­ No wonder he found Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile today a bit forced and strange. Could this be¡­ the legendary hiding a dagger in one¡¯s smile?

    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Ye Wanwan said solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also serious¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s all from when we were young, how could I possibly remember? I¡¯ve forgotten everything from my childhood¡­ I don¡¯t remember it¡­¡± Ye Mufan fiercely shook his head.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just reminiscing our childhood,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    <i>Reminiscing our childhood? Reminiscing my a**! If I really help Ye Wanwan reminisce our childhood, I¡¯ll probably start to question my life¡­</i>

    ¡°Do you remember or not?¡± Ye Wanwan asked impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember! I really don¡¯t remember! Sorry for the trouble, I¡¯ll excuse myself now!¡± Ye Mufan stood up, wanting to leave.

    However, before he could take more than a few steps, his shoulder was clutched by Ye Wanwan. She used an unshakable strength and forcibly dragged Ye Mufan back.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t remember, right? Then let¡¯s find a ce, have some drinks, and have a good talk,¡± Ye Wanwan said with narrowed eyes and a light chuckle, purposefully emphasizing the ¡°have some drinks¡± part. Her threat was obvious.

    ¡°What¡­? Have some drinks?!¡± Ye Mufan was dumbstruck and became rooted to his spot, cold sweat seeping out of his forehead.

    Ye Mufan had personally witnessed Ye Wanwan¡¯s drunken state. She truly had no mercy whatsoever¡­

    ¡°Oh¡­ I suddenly remember. It¡¯s that time you fell into the lime pool¡­ it was even me who saved you¡­¡± Ye Mufan awkwardly chuckled and quickly said.

 Chapter 1229 - Is that really all?

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Is that really all?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan secretly rxed when he saw there weren¡¯t any changes to Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression. If he spoke the truth, she would still beat him to death without any drinking involved¡­

    But this was fine. After so many years, Wanwan probably didn¡¯t remember the exact situation back then, so couldn¡¯t he make up the details however he wanted?

    ¡°Are you sure it was you who saved me?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes settled on Ye Mufan with a deep frown and dark expression on her face. Could it be that even this memory was mixed up? It wasn¡¯t Ye Mufan who pushed her into the water, and it was she who identally fell into the lime pond?

    However, Ye Mufan shuddered slightly when he saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression and hastily said, ¡°Eh¡­ maybe¡­ actually, well¡­ you can¡¯t me me. Back then, we were both young. I identally pushed you inside¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Mufan said those words that Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression eased. It was identical to her memory.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Then, then I saved you! Really! I swear!¡± Ye Mufan snuck a peek at Ye Wanwan, feeling fairly guilty.

    ¡°I remember we had a neighbor in the countryside. The neighbor didn¡¯t pay much attention when they first saw us ying by the lime pond. But then the next time they looked back, they discovered you were the only one left next to the lime pond and I was missing. Isn¡¯t that what happened?¡± Ye Wanwan seriously looked at Ye Mufan.

    Ye Mufan trembled when he heard that and inwardly thought,?<i>¡®Wanwan remembers everything to begin with¡­¡¯</i>

    ¡°I also remember that the neighbor asked you where I went when they noticed I was missing. How did you answer?¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s lips slightly twitched. He had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°Our neighbor in the countryside asked me where you went after you disappeared in the blink of an eye¡­ I was still young and couldn¡¯t utter a single word out of panic. Thankfully, you were still struggling inside the lime pond and popped your head out¡­ Our neighbor instantly went to look for Mom in fright¡­ As soon as Mom came over, she grabbed you by your hair and pulled you out of the lime pond¡­¡± Ye Mufan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless.?<i>This useless troublemaker¡­</i>

    Thank goodness their neighbor arrived in time, or else¡­

    However, both she and Ye Mufan were young back then. Ye Mufan also suffered a huge fright and lost allposure after identally pushing her into the lime pond, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t truly me him.

    ¡°We lived quite a long time in the countryside, so this shouldn¡¯t be the only thing that happened, right?¡± Ye Wanwan continued to ask.

    In her memories, she went to experience life in the countryside with her parents, but this was the only thing she remembered.

    ¡°There¡¯s isn¡¯t! That¡¯s really all!¡± Ye Mufan frantically nodded with a ghastly expression.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan sardonically looked at him. ¡°Is that really all?¡±

    Instantly, Ye Mufan looked miserable. ¡°Sister, what do you want¡­ That time, I said I wanted to be a doctor, so I filled a syringe with water and poked your shoulder; it was just a prick¡­ You screamed like a dying pig¡­ I also didn¡¯t end up well and our parents hung me up in a tree and gave me a thorough beating¡­ Although the needle jabbed into your arm, it was really nothingpared to my thrashing from our parents, right¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan fell into a deep contemtion at Ye Mufan¡¯s words.

    She couldn¡¯t recall this story at all!

 Chapter 1230 - Get the love letter

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Get the love letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Mufan looked at Ye Wanwan and suddenly smiled. ¡°Sister, although it was always me who bullied you when we were young¡­ Brother spoiled you so much when we grew up. Back when you were in junior high, you liked that guy in your ss, what¡¯s his name again¡­ Oh, right, Li Ailun! You gave him a love letter, but I came across it¡­ Didn¡¯t I keep it a secret from our parents? If I told our parents back then, you should know the consequences you would¡¯ve faced.¡±

    A hurricane surged inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind when she heard Ye Mufan. She didn¡¯t remember any of this¡­

    ¡°You told me not to tell anyone! I haven¡¯t told a single soul! I swear!¡± Ye Mufan vehemently swore.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ye Wanwan tried her best to conceal her panic.

    ¡°Of course! Back then, you kept calling ¡®Brother Ailun, Brother Ailun.¡¯ You called him so much more affectionately than you did with me¡­ I confiscated that love letter, and it¡¯s inside my room. I¡¯ve kept it until now,¡± Ye Mufan teased with a smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the love letter?¡± Ye Wanwan immediately asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? It¡¯s at home inside my room,¡± Ye Mufan answered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Hold on, why are we going home? I still have work!¡± Ye Mufan instantly objected.

    ¡°Get the love letter.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give Ye Mufan time to resist and grabbed his arms.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan drove to the Ye home.

    Although Ye Mufan found Ye Wanwan¡¯s weirdness today a bit odd, he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. She was a girl, after all. They were always mercurial like this¡­

    Inside Ye Mufan¡¯s room, Ye Wanwan watched him searching his room everywhere and asked, ¡°Did you find it¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hold on¡­ Weird, I remember it should be here¡­¡± Ye Mufan mumbled.

    Finally, half an hourter, Ye Mufan found an ancient-looking envelope from under his bed.

    The envelope was blue with two butterflies drawn on it and looked like it was from a different decade. It was covered in dust though.

    Ye Mufan pped off the dust on the envelope and looked at Ye Wanwan. He dangled and waved the blue envelope in front of Ye Wanwan and said with interest, ¡°Sister, say¡­ If I handed this to your current boyfriend¡­¡±

    He immediately swallowed his following words after a re from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan took the envelope and impatiently opened it.

    The contents of the letter were so unfamiliar¡­ She didn¡¯t have any memory of it¡­

    As for that supposed ssmate from junior high, Li Ailun, Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t remember him at all. If he was really her first crush, most people would remember him for the rest of their lives¡­ But she¡­

    It was as though this fragment of memory never existed.

    If she really wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan and had merely been injected with Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory through deep hypnosis, everything would make sense.

    Si Yehan couldn¡¯t possibly know everything about Ye Wanwan, especially this love letter. Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t handed this letter out because Ye Mufan had stumbled onto it, and this young crush ended just like that. Only Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan knew about this matter. No matter how capable Si Yehan was, he couldn¡¯t have known about this matter. Since he didn¡¯t know about it, then this memory fragment naturally couldn¡¯t be injected into her mind and be a part of her memory¡­

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan finished reading this love letter that was ¡°snipped¡± in the bud, she tried to steady her mind.

    Ye Wanwan could guarantee with absolute certainty that it wasn¡¯t her who wrote this letter. Every character, even the punctuation, had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1231 - Become another person

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Be another person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Almost in an instant, the contents of the CDs in the Si family¡¯s library re-emerged in Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts.

    Could it be that the contents of the video were recordings of real events? Was the woman on the bed in thatboratory really her? Her memory had originally been empty so she couldn¡¯t possibly be Ye Wanwan¡­

    Many years ago, Ye Wanwan died in a horrifying assassination overseas and she became Ye Wanwan because Si Yehan forcibly transferred Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories into her brain.

    But if she wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, who exactly was she?

    And why did Si Yehan want to erase her original memories and forcibly input Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories¡­

    What exactly was her previous rtionship with Si Yehan¡­ Were they enemies¡­ Or was everything a scheme of Si Yehan¡¯s. Why did he have to treat her like this? And what exactly were Si Yehan¡¯s motives?!

    In a moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s head was on the verge of breaking. She not only couldn¡¯t believe, but she couldn¡¯t ept that Si Yehan actually erased her original memories, causing her to forcibly be another person¡­

    ¡°Wanwan?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Mufan could tell Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t normal. He knit his brows with worry and lightly asked if she was alright.

    Ye Mufan walked over to her when he saw she wasn¡¯t replying and gently tapped on Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder with his right hand.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t even settle on her shoulder before Ye Wanwan grabbed his arm and went into a defensive stance.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. My arm is going to break!¡± Ye Mufan let out a cry.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan returned back to her senses and quickly let go of his hand.

    ¡°Younger Sister, did you have to do that¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for me who dealt with all those trash love letters, would you even be able to have such a handsome man right now? Even if you don¡¯t want to thank me, you don¡¯t have to hate me so much that you have to hurt me¡­ Where¡¯s the logic in that¡­¡± Ye Mufan rubbed his right arm with his left hand as he said this.

    Ye Mufan continued without waiting for Ye Wanwan to reply. ¡°However, aren¡¯t you too dramatic? Since when did you be so violent¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan stared at Ye Wanwan. Being violent wasn¡¯t the scary part, what was scary was the strength Ye Wanwan disyed and the ability to use that strength against him¡­

    ¡°Younger Sister, aren¡¯t you defying thews of science too much? You only learned taekwondo for a short while, yet you¡¯re already this powerful? I think even those so-called masters can¡¯t match up to you especially when you get drunk,¡± Ye Mufan said.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s words caused Ye Wanwan to be sensitive. ¡°What am I like after I get drunk?¡±

    Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s question made Ye Mufanugh dryly. ¡°Before drinking, you¡¯re my younger sister.¡±

    ¡°And after drinking?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°After drinking?¡± Ye Mufan smirked. ¡°After drinking, you¡¯re my ancestor.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°After drinking, with one punch, you can break heavy metal. Once you see anyone good-looking, then you¡¯ll go flirt. It feels as though you¡¯ve be another person,¡± Ye Mufan said, seemingly helpless about the matter.

    ¡°Be another person¡­¡± Ye Wanwan went deep into thought.

    Originally, Ye Wanwan thought that her fighting abilities were innate and possibly because she might be a genius in martial arts, however now, it seemed as though¡­

    She had only learned taekwondo for a short amount of time. If she followedmon sense like Ye Mufan mentioned, she shouldn¡¯t possess such incredible fighting capabilities where even so-called masters and top fighters of taekwondo weren¡¯t worthy opponents¡­

 Chapter 1232 - Belong to her original self

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Belong to her original self</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Ye Wanwan was filled with self-confidence, she also knew her limits. She had only trained in taekwondo for a short while and during this period of time, the potential she exhibited wasn¡¯t that great¡­

    Moreover, a person¡¯s potential for the martial arts was one thing while fitness quality was another. No matter how high her potential for martial arts was, even if she could learn everything in a short amount of time, her body still needed to train for many years in order to have the necessary fitness level to match.

    It was like what Ye Mufan and everyone had been saying ¨C once she got drunk, a single punch could heavily dent a car¡­ Pure, brute strength was needed in order to aplish such a feat.

    Ye Wanwan knew better than anyone what she was and was not capable of. Even if she set aside how she never trained before, normal people couldn¡¯t even break metal after training for decades.

    If she truly wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan and all her memories were forcibly inputted by Si Yehan, then the abnormal power and god-like fighting capability should belong to her original self before her memories were erased.

    If she truly wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, then her martial arts ability which came out of nowhere could be exined. Everything belonged to her original self.

    Then, if she lost all her memories to be Ye Wanwan who had nothing to do with her¡­

    ¡°I¡­ Who am I then¡­¡± Ye Wanwan trembled, her eyes lost with confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean, who you are?¡± Ye Mufan stared at Ye Mufan with an incredulous expression.

    The phone suddenly rang before he could hear Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the caller ID. It was a call from Nameless Nie.

    Afterward, Ye Wanwan picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s voice resounded from the phone.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Hello? What did you say? My signal isn¡¯t good here¡­ Come to the Yong¡¯an food stall¡­ See you in half an hour¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply, Nameless Nie directly ended the call.

    The Yong¡¯an food stall Nameless Nie mentioned was the food stall where Ye Wanwan first met Nameless Nie and his group of five.

    ¡°Who was it?¡¯ Ye Mufan asked.

    ¡°A friend¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and said, ¡°A friend is looking for me. I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±

    When Ye Mufan heard this, he nodded. ¡°Go. There are still some things I need to do so I won¡¯t tag along.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I never wanted you toe with me¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Yong¡¯an food stall.

    ¡°Boss, give me a private room!¡±

    Devotee walked carefreely into the food stall and said this to the owner who appeared rather familiar.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The owner nced towards Devotee.

    And this one nce caused the food stall owner to be dumbfounded.

    He could recognize these people even if their bodies decayed beyond recognition. Back then, they caused a stir in his store when they ate and drank and didn¡¯t pay a single cent.

    ¡°You have money?¡± The food stall owner asked Devotee.

    ¡°What do you mean have money when I¡¯ve nevercked money?¡± Afterwards, Devotee took out two fifty-dor bills from his pocket. ¡°Boss, give us food equivalent to this amount.¡±

    ¡°How many people do you have?¡± The owner epted the money as he asked this.

    ¡°Six people!¡± the Taoist devotee replied.

    Once he said that, he turned and walked into the private room, leaving the dumbfounded food stall owner to stare at the two fifty-dor bills.

    Inside the private room, the Taoist devotee, Spray of Flowers, and several others were all sitting down.

    ¡°Where are the captain and the bloody stutterer? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Spray of Flowers asked the Taoist devotee and the beautiful iceberg man.

 Chapter 1233 - But you have the money

    <h4>Chapter 1233: But you have the money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Iceberg Man sat underneath the air conditioner, enjoying the cool air. He didn¡¯t look back. He had no desire to speak.

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Devotee pursed his lips. ¡°Captain went to book ne tickets¡­ If the bloody stutterer doesn¡¯t want to leave, let him stay here and enjoy his life.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, muffled footsteps came from outside the door and Feng Xuanyi entered the room in the next second.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the captain?¡± Feng Xuanyi plopped down on the chair with a popsicle in his hand, and his eyes swept over the group.

    ¡°He went to book the ne tickets, so he¡¯s not here yet,¡± Devotee answered.

    Feng Xuanyi nodded and chuckled. ¡°Heh, Captain is so generous this time¡­ He actually remembered to book ne tickets for our return trip¡­¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner looked at Feng Xuanyi and mischievouslyughed. ¡°I¡¯m excited just thinking about it. We¡­ nearly drowned on the boat ride here.¡±

    ¡°Captain¡­ does he have money to book the ne tickets?¡± Feng Xuanyi took a bite of his popsicle and asked curiously.

    The other four people¡¯s eyes immediatelynded on Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°Captain doesn¡¯t have the money, but you have the money¡­ He¡¯s booking the ne ticket with your pay from the Si family¡­¡± Devotee said.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Feng Xuanyi instantly shot up from his chair. This was his hard-earned money that he obtained through great tribtions and hard work after working as a hidden guard at the Si family for so freaking long!!!

    Captain deceived him and imed he would save it for him¡­ It wasn¡¯t like he had any use for money normally as a hidden guard in the Si family¡­

    He never thought¡­

    He freaking used all of his hard-earned money to book ne tickets?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, bloody stutterer, how much money did you earn in total as a hidden guard in the Si family?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner asked with curiosity.

    The return ne tickets weren¡¯t cheap at all, and Captain even said he was going to book first-ss tickets¡­

    ¡°An ordinary hidden guard earns $15,000 every month¡­ A hidden guard captain earns $50,000 every month¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi muttered.

    ¡°Sh*t! $50,000?!¡± Devotee nearly jumped up. He strenuously told people¡¯s fortunes and read people¡¯s palms outside every day and endured the cold air and zing sun, but he never earned more than $100 each day. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t have any business all day. So in a month, he typically earned $800-$900, and if he was lucky, $1000-$2000 sometimes¡­

    But freaking Feng Xuanyi¡­ As an ordinary hidden guard in the Si family, he could just chat and y some cards with the other guards when there was nothing to do and earn $15,000 every month. After bing a hidden guard captain, he just had to sit in his office and do nothing and would earn $50,000 every month¡­

    ¡°How much money did you give to Captain?¡± Spray of Flowers asked while looking at Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°Captain freaking swindled a year¡¯s worth of wages from me!¡± Feng Xuanyi took out his notebook and carefully read it. A momentter, he looked up miserably at Devotee and Spray of Flowers. ¡°This year¡¯s worth of wages was $400,000! I only spend a couple thousand myself in a freaking year!¡±

    ¡°Forget about the money¡­ From here to the Independent State, we have to transfer a few nes and also take a cruise¡­ Captain booked first-ss for all of it and the luxurious package for the cruise¡­¡± Devotee said with a smile.

    ¡­

    Feng Xuanyi took a deep breath and suppressed his urge to beat these four people to death.

    Were they telling him that all of his hard-earned money this year was spent on them?!

    A momentter, Feng Xuanyi lit a cigarette and regained his calm expression. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    Both Devotee and Spray of Flowers were taken back when they heard that. What business was there anymore?

 Chapter 1234 - A bigger scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1234: A bigger scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I hid in the Si family for more than a year and can nearly confirm that Miss Wanwan and Second Miss have an inseparable connection. It¡¯s possible that Ye Wanwan is Second Miss herself,¡± Feng Xuanyi said as he swept his eyes over the four people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Devotee shook his head. ¡°Bloody stutterer, you probably don¡¯t know that Second Miss has been found already.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Miss Worriless has been¡­ found?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s found! Otherwise, why would Captain book tickets for all of us to go back?¡± Spray of Flowers nodded with certainty.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± An inexplicable glint surfaced in Feng Xuanyi¡¯s eyes.

    He had hidden inside the Si family for more than a year all because Ye Wanwan was there. Although Feng Xuanyi didn¡¯t know much about Worriless Nie, there was arge possibility that Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie based on the information he obtained from the Nie family.

    Feng Xuanyi wasn¡¯t sure about it at first, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s drunken statest time strengthened his guess that Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie¡­

    There was only one thing Feng Xuanyi couldn¡¯t understand.

    If Ye Wanwan was the Nie family¡¯s Second Miss, Worriless Nie, why did shepletely forget everything and take on Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity?

    Also, Feng Xuanyi investigated Ye Wanwan¡¯s past once and there wasn¡¯t a single hole in her background or identity.

    It wasn¡¯t until the Si family¡¯s patriarch, Si Yehan, disappeared and Feng Xuanyi entered Si Yehan¡¯s study to investigate, identally saw the briefcasebeled ¡°YWW¡± and found that astonishing CD that the entire truth was revealed.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s true identity had to be Worriless Nie. However, she was forcefully erased of Worriless Nie¡¯s memory and infused with Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory through deep hypnosis by people hired by Si Yehan.

    Then this would exin why Worriless Nie appeared to be using Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity and forgot all about her identity as Worriless Nie and couldn¡¯t even recognize her real brother, Nameless Nie.

    At first, Nameless Nie hypothesized that his sister, Worriless Nie, eloped and left with some wild man. Whether Si Yehan was that wild man or not, it didn¡¯t escape him. As for why Si Yehan had to erase Worriless Nie¡¯s memory and turn her into Ye Wanwan, Feng Xuanyi was still unable to figure out.

    ¡°Second Miss is finally found! Our bitter days are finallying to an end, thank goodness!¡± Spray of Flowers¡¯ face radiated bliss and happiness.

    Feng Xuanyi didn¡¯t say anything to that. This matter absolutely wasn¡¯t this simple.

    After Feng Xuanyi discovered Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity in Si Yehan¡¯s study, he could ascertain that Ye Wanwan was the Nie family¡¯s Second Miss, Worriless Nie. However, his superiors suddenly told them Second Miss Worriless Nie was found, so this kind of thing absolutely couldn¡¯t happen logically.

    If Ye Wanwan in China was the genuine Second Miss of the Nie family, then who was the Worriless Nie they found in the Independent State?

    How did she deceive their patriarch and madam and cause the entire Nie family to believe her without a doubt¡­

    ¡­

    Feng Xuanyi pinched his brows. He was afraid this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    Perhaps there was a bigger scheme that was hidden behind all of this.

    Why did Second Miss Worriless Nie disappear and how did she end up with Si Yehan, erased of her identity as the Second Miss of the Nie family in the Independent State by Si Yehan¡­

 Chapter 1235 - Important clue

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Important clue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Moreover¡­ who in the world was the Worriless Nie the Nie family found in the Independent State?

    The patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan, also coincidentally disappeared strangely during this time. Was there some concrete connection between the two events?

    Even someone like Feng Xuanyi felt like he was viewing this matter through rose-tinted sses and couldn¡¯t see the truth.

    Suddenly, Spray of Flowers¡¯ phone rang, and he stood up after seeing the caller ID. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go out to take a call.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the food stall, Spray of Flowers held his phone to his ears and continuously nodded. ¡°I understand¡­ However, that bloody stutterer, Feng Xuanyi, said Ye Wanwan might be the real Second Miss. About this matter¡­¡±

    It was unknown what the person on the other end said, but Spray of Flowers nodded and hung up.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Spray of Flowers had just hung up when Nameless Nie slowly swaggered close to him.

    ¡°A call from home,¡± Spray of Flowers replied while looking at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie nodded with understanding and said, ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne tickets. We can return tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°However, Captain¡­ Is the one at home really Second Miss, Worriless Nie?¡± Spray of Flowers asked curiously.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nameless Nie nced at Spray of Flowers. ¡°How could my parents possibly recognize her wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Captain¡­ Second Miss was missing for so many years, so her appearance must be different from so many years ago¡­ We should be more cautious,¡± Spray of Flowers said.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re itching for a beating,¡± Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°How could my parents and Third Sister recognize the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Spray of Flowers nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more after Nameless Nie said that.

    A momentter, Spray of Flowers and Nameless Nie arrived at the food stall¡¯s private room.

    ¡°Feng Xuanyi, you told me you found some important clue on the phone¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Nameless Nie sat down and asked Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°Captain, is your family¡­ sure they found Second Miss?¡± Feng Xuanyi looked at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re sure. That d*mn girl was partying and having fun in the world these past few years and was finally found a few days ago. My parents and third sister all confirmed that she¡¯s that d*mn girl.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing then,¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    The current situation was very obvious. Everyone from Nameless Nie to the patriarch, madam, and third miss were all very certain that the counterfeit was Worriless Nie herself. It was meaningless for Feng Xuanyi to say anything else.

    It was unknown whether the Nie family would believe him if he told the truth. More importantly, there was a high possibility that he would bring a bloody cmity onto the real second miss.

    Since she dared to pretend to be the Nie family¡¯s Second Miss, she couldn¡¯t be anyone simple. She might even be rted to some of the Nie family¡¯s higher-ups. If he allowed other people to know Ye Wanwan was the genuine second miss, it might provoke murderous attempts by the hidden culprits.

    Feng Xuanyi could only figure out how to handle this matter once he uncovered everything.

    Before everything was figured out, he wouldn¡¯t act or speak rashly.

    ¡­

    Soon, the food stall¡¯s owner carried several appetizers into the room and randomly ced them on the table.

    ¡°Boss, where¡¯s the meat?!¡± Devotee was utterly displeased as he looked at the vegetable dishes on the table then at the food stall¡¯s owner.

 Chapter 1236 - This owner is too dishonest

    <h4>Chapter 1236: This owner is too dishonest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°$100 for six people AND you want meat! Eat if you like, scram if you don¡¯t!¡± The food stall¡¯s owner contemptuously nced at Nameless Nie and his group before turning around and leaving.

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Captain, I won¡¯t follow you back this time. I still have something to take care of here. We¡¯ll discuss it again when I¡¯m finished,¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going back? You should¡¯ve told me earlier! I already bought your ne tickets¡­¡± Nameless Nie was startled.

    ¡°Refund them then¡­ And return the money back to my card. I gotta go.¡± Feng Xuanyi turned around and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until half an hour after Feng Xuanyi left that the food stall¡¯s owner finished serving all of the dishes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you $200 to order some decent dishes? What the h*ll did you order?¡± Nameless Nie turned to Devotee.

    ¡°Um¡­ Captain, I did order it based on the $200 standard! That¡¯s right¡­ this is a $200 meal,¡± Devotee swore to him while tightly gripping the $100 bill that he kept for himself without blushing or skipping a beat.

    ¡°D*mn, this owner is too dishonest¡­¡± Nameless Nie said with a frown, unaware of Devotee¡¯s swindling.

    Ye Wanwan btedly arrived and entered the room just as he finished speaking.

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, be seated. Quick!¡± Nameless Nie had a big grin when he saw Ye Wanwan. ¡°Thank you so much for the past few months. This good meal is on me as my thanks to you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively surveyed the table.

    Stir-fry yellow bean sprouts¡­

    Stir-fry mung bean sprouts¡­

    Hot and sour shredded potatoes¡­

    Simmer-fried eggnts¡­

    Egg and tomato soup¡­

    There were four dishes and one soup for five people. Plus, they were all vegetarian dishes!

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This was indeed a good meal.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and sat down.

    ¡°Sister Wanwan, my niece¡¯s biological mom was found, so we¡¯re going to leave tomorrow. This farewell will probably be an eternal parting,¡± Nameless Nie said as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t freaking speak if you don¡¯t know how to speak properly! Who the heck are you eternally parting with?</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie as though she wanted to say something but ended up not saying anything.

    Whenever Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, she remembered Tangtang. It had to be said that this uncle and nephew bore some simrities in their appearance.

    ¡°Is Tangtang¡­ doing okay?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Nameless Nie a momentter.

    Nameless Nie was a bit surprised when he heard that. Did Ye Wanwan really develop some deep attachment to the little ancestor after interacting with him the past few months?

    However, Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t understand it. He himself wished nothing more than to be worlds apart away from the little ancestor and never see him again¡­

    Tangtang returned to the Independent State several days ago already. During these past days, fragmented scenes of her days with Tangtang popped up in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind asionally. Unfortunately, she would probably never see him again for the rest of her life.

    Everything was hazy like a dream. Perhaps Tangtang was merely a guest in her life. It was just that this guest was a bit more important.

    ¡°How should I know whether he¡¯s doing well or not? Anyhow, that little ancestor has never had terrible days in my memory,¡± Nameless Nie subconsciously answered.

    Spray of Flowers and Devotee instantly rolled their eyes at Nameless Nie. Their captain had iparable martial arts talent, but his intelligence really was a tad low. Was he blind? Boss Famous clearly missed the little devil, alright¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Nameless Nie¡¯s phone started ringing.

    Nameless Nie took out his phone and nced at it, his face shifting with a swish. It was a video call from Little Devil¡­

 Chapter 1237 - Is Mommy doing well

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Is Mommy doing well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°He already found his real mom¡­ Why is he still bothering me¡­¡± Nameless Nie grumbled and had no choice but to ept the video call.

    In the video, Little Devil was wearing a ck, English-style suit and sitting in the lounge of a manor.

    ¡°Little ancestor, what is it?!¡± Nameless Nie smiled obsequiously.

    Tangtang was silent for a moment before looking at Nameless Nie and hesitantly asked, ¡°Is Mommy¡­ doing well?¡±

    ¡°Go ask your grandma whether your mom¡¯s doing well¡­ Wait, aren¡¯t you also home? Shouldn¡¯t you know whether your mom¡¯s doing well?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°¡­¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    Devotee couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes. Even he knew Little Devil¡¯s ¡°Mommy¡± was obviously referring to their Boss Famous, okay?! What kind of extremely mutated intelligence did the captain have?

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to¡­ Mommy.¡± Little Devil coldly looked at Nameless Nie.

    It wasn¡¯t until Spray of Flowers quietly clued him in that Nameless Nie realized the ¡°Mommy¡± Little Devil was referring to was Ye Wanwan, who was with him¡­

    ¡°Oh, your mommy¡¯s doing fine. Your mommy has never had terrible days in my memory..¡± Nameless Nie said after thinking about it for a moment without changing a single word.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Mommy¡¯s well¡­¡± Little Devil¡¯s voice seemed a bit disappointed. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t end up saying it. However, the loneliness and longing brimming from his dim eyes already revealed his emotions.

    Ayer of mist covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Tangtang in the video.

    It was at this moment that Nameless Nie¡¯s phone shifted and Tangtang promptly caught the person next to Nameless Nie from the corners of his eyes¡­

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes brightened the second he saw Ye Wanwan, as though they contained a gxy of stars. They were akin to the first ray of light when the universe began.

    ¡°Tangtang, are you doing well at home¡­¡± Ye Wanwan concealed her emotions and revealed a smile on her face.

    ¡°If Mommy was also here¡­ it would be better.¡± Tangtang stared intently at Ye Wanwan.

    A chuckle was pulled out of Ye Wanwan when she heard this. Who knew how many girls would be fatally seduced by this little fe when he grew up?

    ¡°Mommy¡­ Tangtang wants to hear you sing¡­¡± Tangtang said and looked at Ye Wanwan in anticipation after a brief moment of thought.

    Previously, Ye Wanwan would sing Tangtang to sleep next to him every night, but her familiar singing vanished without a trace after he returned to the Independent State. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t used to it, it was that he couldn¡¯t get used to it¡­

    ¡°Mommy¡­ can we¡­ meet again one day¡­¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan had no idea how she should answer him this time.

    She previously promised Tangtang she would visit him if she had the chance. Her dreams were wonderful but the reality was harsh. First, she had a pile of business waiting for her in China right now.

    Moreover, the Independent State was very xenophobic. If outsiders rashly entered, their lives would be endangered. Plus, Tangtang¡¯s biological mother was found already, so there was no reason for him to return to China¡­

    Last but not least, there was great distance and oceans and mountains between China and the Independent State.

    Perhaps her rtionship with Tangtang ended the moment Tangtang¡¯s biological mother was found. This was fate. They couldn¡¯t defy it no matter how much unwillingness and longing existed between her and Tangtang.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, an exquisite-looking girl suddenly entered the lounge with a bowl of shark fin soup and walked toward Tangtang. She ced the shark fin soup to the side.

    When the girl saw Ye Wanwan in the video, her face turned into a deep frown. ¡°Tangtang, who is she?¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Try saying it again

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Try saying it again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s my mommy,¡± Tangtang dryly said.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The girl¡¯s expression froze. There was displeasure on her face as she said, ¡°Your mommy and grandma are about to enter. How could you be so nonsensical and bratty and casually call some random stray animal your mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a stray animal?!¡±

    Nameless Nie snatched his phone out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands before that girl could finish speaking. He coldly stared at the girl and said, ¡°Try saying that again?¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± The girl looked at Nameless Nie with furrowed brows.

    ¡°She took care of Tangtang in China for so long and she¡¯s my friend! If you run your mouth off again, I¡¯m gonna p your mouth raw when Ie back!¡± Nameless Nie coldly berated her.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The girl looked clueless. ¡°As soon as I entered, I heard Tangtang calling this girl his mom. How would I know she¡¯s your friend? Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nameless Nie turned to look at Devotee and Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°Probably¡­¡± Spray of Flowers nodded.

    The girl next to the Little Devil in the video was the third miss of the Independent State¡¯s Nie family, Tangtang¡¯s aunt and Nameless Nie¡¯s third sister.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nameless Nie muttered.

    As he said that, an elegant-looking woman in luxurious clothing and a girl with exceptional looks entered the lounge shoulder-to-shoulder.

    ¡°Third Child, why are you shouting? Did you give Tangtang the food yet?¡± The elegant woman walked forward and looked at the third miss.

    Before Third Miss Nie could say anything, the elegant woman suddenly saw Ye Wanwan in the video, and her expression instantly chilled.

    Ever since Tangtang returned to the Independent State, he had been in a terrible mood and even called for his fake ¡°Mommy¡± from China in his dreams.

    ¡°Tangtang¡­ It¡¯s me who¡¯s your mommy¡­¡± The exceptionally looking girl walked up. Derision and contempt surfaced in her eyes as she nced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t prevent me from having one more mommy,¡± Tangtang expressionlessly said with a nce at the girl.

    The girl¡¯s eyes turned misty and she sadly took a few steps back with her hands covering her mouth. ¡°Mommy was wrong¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have left you¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have left home¡­ I didn¡¯t fulfill a mother¡¯s responsibilities¡­ and allow someone else to take advantage and sidle in. It¡¯s my fault¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless!¡±

    The wealthy woman quickly went up tofort her and nced at Tangtang with mild reproach.

    The most pampered member of the Independent State¡¯s Nie family was their second miss, Worriless Nie. She was the true beloved member of the Nie family. Moreover, Madam Nie felt lingering guilt toward her because she left home when she was young, so how could Madam Nie bear to see her precious daughter suffering such a grievance?

    ¡°Nameless Nie, let me tell you, don¡¯t ept it the next time Tangtang video calls you!¡± Madam Nie said as she looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°How¡¯s it my fault? It wasn¡¯t me who initiated the call. You should tell that little ancestor yourself! You can¡¯t me me¡­¡± Nameless Nie was unwilling to ept this.

    Madam Nie nced at Nameless Nie before turning to Ye Wanwan. She sighed. ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m very grateful to you for taking care of Tangtang during the past few months¡­ However, Tangtang¡¯s mother has been found, so I hope Miss Wanwan won¡¯t maintain any contact with Tangtang from now on. Miss Ye doesn¡¯t hope to see Tangtang at odds with his own mother, right? We can satisfy any requests orpensation that you want¡­ but we hope Miss Ye can also understand us old people¡¯s feelings¡­¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Heâ€™ll beat anyone except for himself

    <h4>Chapter 1239: He¡¯ll beat anyone except for himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In truth, Ye Wanwan could understand Madam Nie¡¯s words. If she was in Madam Nie¡¯s ce and saw Tangtang didn¡¯t have a harmonious rtionship with his biological mother because of her, perhaps she would do the same thing¡­

    However, for some reason, she could feel a faint pain stinging her heart, as though someone was slowly slicing it with a de.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Nameless Nie suddenly stood next to Ye Wanwan with a solemn expression.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madam Nie frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re done,¡± Nameless Nie said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± Anger surfaced in Madam Nie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking to her, not you, Mom. Don¡¯t interfere!¡± Nameless Nie turned to the aggrieved girl and asked, ¡°Worriless Nie, you deserve a freaking beating, I¡¯m telling you. Why the f*ck are you acting pitiful right now? How did you look at Miss Ye just now? What the f*ck do you mean with your derision and contempt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been her who took care of Tangtang this whole time with total devotion. Tangtang can¡¯t forget her even after going home. That proves just how sincere and how well she treated Tangtang, but what about you?¡±

    ¡°What have you been doing? Why didn¡¯t I know how well you could pretend before? You finally know to f*ckinge home? What have you been doing before? Don¡¯t make me break your legs when Ie back!¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ I¡­¡± The girl wanted to say something.

    However, Nameless Nie waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, missy, I¡¯m seriously angry. Ask Spray of Flowers how I am when I¡¯m seriously angry.¡±

    ¡°When Captain gets angry, it¡¯s a true volcanic eruption¡­ He¡¯ll beat anyone except for himself¡­¡± Spray of Flowers mumbled quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Worriless Nie, behave! If you act like a b*tch again, just wait until Ie back! Don¡¯t make me bring Tangtang back here and give him to Miss Ye so that you can never see him again!¡± Nameless Nie coldly said.

    Tangtang¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. He never thought his unreliable uncle would have such an unexpected, manly side¡­

    ¡°You dare?!¡± Madam Nie was fairly infuriated by Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Mom, you know my temper! There¡¯s nothing that I, Nameless Nie, won¡¯t dare to do! Let¡¯s talk about you now. What did you say to my friend just now? She can ask for anypensation she wants? Who do you think my friend is?! Don¡¯t say anything, just listen to me, okay?!¡±

    Nameless Nie interrupted Madam Nie and continued, ¡°Even a grown man like me can¡¯t endure it when I hear ¡®Anypensation is fine.¡¯ What¡¯s wrong with you? It was me who begged my friend to take care of Tangtang. What you¡¯re saying now is pping my face!¡±

    ¡°I, Nameless Nie, consider my face more important than my life! Even if you¡¯re my mom, you can¡¯t humiliate me like this! Don¡¯t make me bring Tangtang back here as soon as Ie home this time then run away from home like that precious daughter of yours! You¡¯ve tasted what it feels like to have a daughter run away already, but you haven¡¯t tasted a son running away yet, right? How about that?!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s fury was quite immense, and he didn¡¯t give Madam Nie any room to respond.

    Madam Nie was about to faint from how infuriated Nameless Nie made her.

    Madam Nie originally wanted to say something but was pulled back by Third Miss Nie. ¡°Mom¡­ You know Big Brother¡¯s temper better than anyone¡­ He took after you in this¡­ Big Brother¡¯s in a fit right now, so if you don¡¯t go along with him¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ none of us can stop him. Big Brother really could do something like that when hees back¡­¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Is she actually my sister

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Is she actually my sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Fine fine fine, I¡¯ll pretend you drank too much. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back. No more today,¡± Madam Nie said.

    ¡°Worriless Nie, immediately, now, this moment, apologize to my friend,¡± Nameless Nie told the girl behind Madam Nie.

    ¡°Mom¡­ look at Eldest Brother¡­¡± Worriless Nie looked at Madam Nie with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call dad! Apologize!¡± Nameless Nie nearly roared.

    This roar caused Madam Nie to sigh. ¡°Worriless, apologize to Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lightly coughed. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Nameless Nie to be so protective of her that he would even argue with his family.

    She couldn¡¯t allow Nameless Nie¡¯s rtionship with his family to turn so stiff. Moreover, that woman was Tangtang¡¯s biological mother¡­

    ¡°What? Forget it?! I said apologize, so f*cking apologize. Boss Ye, do you want to humiliate me, Nameless Nie, and p my face?!¡± Nameless Nie instantly red at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°N-n-no¡­ Whatever you say¡­ Whatever you say¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She had never seen Nameless Nie fly off the handle. Today truly widened her horizons. He¡­ was like a different person from how he normally was¡­

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t in the right mindset before. I hope Miss Ye will forgive me,¡± the girl said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled uncaringly.

    ¡°Bye then, if there¡¯s nothing else!¡± Nameless Nie instantly ended the video call as soon as the girl apologized.

    However, after ending the call, it appeared that Nameless Nie¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t extinguished yet, and he immediately called Tangtang back.

    When Madam Nie saw that it was Nameless Nie¡¯s video call, she originally didn¡¯t want Tangtang to ept it, but Tangtang epted it at once before Madam Nie could say anything.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Tangtang called while looking at Nameless Nie. This was probably his most sincere use of ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to your grandma,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Tangtang knew Nameless Nie was still in volcano mode so he cooperatively handed the phone to Madam Nie.

    ¡°Ancestor, what do you want now?!¡± Madam Nie felt her head aching when she saw Nameless Nie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the deal with Worriless Nie? Is she actually my sister?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madam Nie was startled.

    ¡°What do you mean what do I mean? Exactly what I said! How did Worriless Nie turn into such a b*tch? I want nothing more than to p her a few times and she even pretends to have been mistreated in front of me. She is purposefully acting like that in front of you! That daughter of yours ¨C she absolutely wouldn¡¯t show it to us if she was really mistreated, so let¡¯s not even mention fake mistreatment. Is she a fake?!¡± As Nameless Nie said this, he looked at the girl who still looked extremely aggrieved in the video.

    ¡°How could you talk about your sister like that?!¡± Madam Nie angrily questioned him.

    ¡°How could you not know your daughter¡¯s personality as her mother? Birthmark or whatever, it can be faked! Even DNA can be faked!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling you, go through more channels and check a few more times. If she¡¯s really a counterfeit, I¡¯m gonna beat her to death when Ie back. If you don¡¯t investigate thoroughly, I¡¯ll personally investigate it myself when I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s the real one, where¡¯s that wild man? Who¡¯s Tangtang¡¯s father?! Anyway, I won¡¯t say anything more to you. Worriless Nie¡ªI¡¯ll call you this for now¡ªwatch out! If I learn that you dared to pretend to be my sister, wait for death! I have more channels than the entire Nie family. How can me, the Great Buddha, be unable to differentiate whether you are the real or fake Six-earedMacaque?<sup>1</sup>??¡±

    Then, Nameless Nie ended the video call without waiting for a response.

 Chapter 1241 - Eat or not

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Eat or not</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After ending the video call, Nameless Nie¡¯s fury still wasn¡¯t extinguished.

    Spray of Flowers, Devotee, and the others all kept quiet out of fear. Captain was easygoing normally but volcanic-mode Captain was the scariest person in the world¡­

    ¡°What are you looking at?! Is the meal free? Eat! Eat it all!¡± Nameless Nie turned to his group.

    ¡°Yes, eat eat eat!¡±

    Devotee quickly started moving his chopsticks and inhaled the shredded potatoes like there was an unlimited supply.

    ¡°Is the meal free? Why are you eating it all by yourself?!¡± Nameless Nie red at Devotee.

    Devotee immediately froze on the spot, his chopsticks with the shredded potatoes he picked up hovering next to his mouth, and he turned embarrassed. So should he eat or not¡­

    ¡°Boss Ye, it was inadequate nning on my part today, don¡¯t mind it. Wait until I go back and thoroughly investigate it¡­¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Brick-moving Foreigner remained apprehensive. It was truly rare to see Captain exploding in fury. It appeared Captain sincerely considered Boss Ye a close friend¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    Then Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was Luo Chen calling.

    ¡°Hey, Luo Chen?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, do you have time tonight?¡± Luo Chen hastily asked.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xianyu has a concert tonight and invited Luo Chen and I as guest singers, as well as you, Brother Ye. But when Sister Jiawen called you to confirm the time today, she couldn¡¯t reach you¡­¡± Luo Chen replied.

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Sorry, I was busy, so I forgot to return the call. I got it, I¡¯ll arrive on time.¡±

    First, it was Tangtang¡¯s departure then it was Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance. Her mind had been tumultuoustely, so she nearly forgot about this matter.

    After hanging up, a thought flitted through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. She quickly took out that strange string of numbers and walked to Nameless Nie and asked, ¡°Do you know the region of this phone number?¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at it and immediately answered, ¡°This? It¡¯s a number from the Independent State!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed when she heard that. As she thought, it was a number from the Independent State¡­ If it was like that, then there was a concrete connection between Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance and the Independent State¡­

    ¡°An Independent State¡¯s number can call outside, but the outside world can¡¯t reach an Independent State¡¯s number,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Um¡­ can you help me call this number?¡± Ye Wanwan probed furtively.

    ¡°I can. That¡¯s easy.¡± Nameless Nie took out another phone and called the number.

    The call rang a few times before a female voice was heard, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°Are you crazy? You called me and asked me who I am?!¡± The other party cursed and immediately hung up.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at Nameless Nie, whose brain went offline again.

    ¡°Give it to me¡­ Let me do it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took the phone from Nameless Nie and called again.

    A few ringster, the female voice was heard again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ My friend didn¡¯t speak clearly earlier¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Ye Wanwan apologized lightly.

    The other person impatiently asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask¡­ Is Si Yehan there¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Si Yehan?! May I ask who you are?¡± The other person grew more cautious when Si Yehan¡¯s name was mentioned.

 Chapter 1242 - Just remarry

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Just remarry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s suspicions were confirmed immediately. Si Yehan¡­ had to be there¡­ He went to the Independent State!

    ¡°We¡¯re his friends from China¡­¡± Nameless Nie suddenly interjected.

    ¡°What¡­? China?!¡± The female voice sounded shocked. Then she hung up without giving Ye Wanwan any time to respond.

    ¡°What about China? What does she mean?¡± Nameless Nie was bewildered.

    Ye Wanwan was also very astonished. The other party seemed to hold a great repulsion toward China¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and kept calling.

    ¡°Doo¡­ doo¡­ doo¡­¡±

    This time, a busy tone came from the phone.

    However, Ye Wanwan kept attempting to reach the other person and persistently called the number again and again.

    It ended when the number turned into a nk number.

    ¡°What kind of deep enmity do they have with China¡­¡± Devotee looked surprised.

    ¡°Stop calling. The other person clearly doesn¡¯t want to answer calls from China. Even if you use my phone to call them until its dead and stops working, you still won¡¯t reach them,¡± Nameless Nie told Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was rather exasperated too. Just as Nameless Nie said, the number turned nk already, so there wasn¡¯t any point in continuing to call.

    Most importantly, the other person seemed unwilling to answer calls from China. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know the exact reason though.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Wanwan returned the phone to Nameless Nie.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether this was Si Yehan¡¯s intention or Si Yehan was suffering some sort of threat right now and had no choice.

    ¡°Can I¡­ request something from you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan asked Nameless Nie a momentter.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°I want¡­ I want you to help me look into news of my friend after you go back¡­ He might also be in the Independent State right now¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and calmed her mind before telling the whole story behind Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance to Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie sunk into contemtion after hearing it before pensively saying, ¡°Wanting to find someone in the Independent State is akin to finding a needle in a haystack¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into this number¡¯s address after we¡¯re back. If we can find it, we can just visit them and ask directly. If we can¡¯t find it, we¡¯ll also think of a way to find news of your friend¡­ If we still can¡¯t find anything, I think you should just remarry.¡±

    Ye Wanwan originally felt quite grateful but promptly red at Nameless Nie when she heard thest part. Did this fool know how to talk properly?

    ¡­

    After leaving the food stall, Ye Wanwan saw that it was about time, so she headed to the stadium that hosted Han Xianyu¡¯s concert.

    They advertised Han Xianyu¡¯s concert for a long time already.

    It wasn¡¯t umon for an artist to hold a concert. Moreover, Han Xianyu debuted as a singer at first, so he was an all-round artist that was good at film, television, and music.

    Within a few days, all of the tickets for the concert were sold out. Because of that, the organizers added several teams of securityst minute to maintain order.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t calm down as she drove to the stadium. Thoughts about Si Yehan¡¯s disappearance and her own mysterious background gued her mind.

    Ever since she saw the briefcase and its contents inside Si Yehan¡¯s study, she could confirm that Si Yehan didn¡¯t know the real Ye Wanwan. Si Yehan ended up choosing Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory in the end merely because it suited her the most.

 Chapter 1243 - Forgot her own self

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Forgot her own self</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What Ye Wanwan could also confirm was that she underwent deep hypnosis and her original memories were erased and overwritten with the true Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories before she was reborn. It was because of this that she firmly believed in her identity as Ye Wanwan without any doubt after she was reborn. However, in this second life, she ended up discovering the truth because of some changes¡­

    Aplicated glint surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes when she thought of this.

    Heh, it was rather ridiculous really. She lived life two times but in both lives, she lived as someone else and forgot her own self.

    However, what Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand was since Si Yehan was aplete stranger to the true Ye Wanwan, why did he want her to live as Ye Wanwan? Perhaps Si Yehan had some secret, difficult-to-mention and involuntary reason?

    Logically speaking, she and Si Yehan had known each other for a long time. So what was her rtionship with Si Yehan back then? Lovers? Friends? Enemies?

    Also, who were her parents¡­

    Did she have any siblings¡­

    A flurry of emotions assaulted Ye Wanwan, but she had no idea where to start. If she wanted to solve this enormous mystery, her only solution was to find Si Yehan and make him exin everything from start to end¡­

    However, what wasughable was that at a critical moment like this, Si Yehan fell off the grid, and even Xu Yi couldn¡¯t find a single trace of him.

    Since Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand it no matter what, she decided to stop thinking about it.

    Ye Wanwan soon arrived at the stadium.

    There was already a sea of people at the stadium with fans tightly packed outside it.

    After Ye Wanwan parked the car, several staff members from the organizers walked over.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Are you¡­ Mr¡­ Um, Miss Wanwan¡­?¡± The leader, a middle-aged man, looked at Ye Wanwan, slightly embarrassed. Although he heard that the renowned Ye Bai crossdressed from a girl to a guy, he still couldn¡¯t react in time after seeing Ye Wanwan herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled politely.

    This smile made the middle-aged man unable to look away. Her looks were exceptionally outstanding but she was different from meticulously packaged female celebrities in the entertainment industry who were beautiful but were akin to lifeless, artificial flowers. Her features were immortal and unworldly and contained the freeness of the vast horizons, she was akin to the great, deste desert or the sun setting into the ocean¡­

    After being in a daze for a moment, the middle-aged man coughed lightly and dissolved his embarrassment. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye Bai, please follow me. Xianyu is doing his make-up right now, so he couldn¡¯t personallye and receive you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and followed the staff member into the venue.

    There were waves of cheering and shouts erupting from the enormous stadium on asion. Ye Wanwan was inside the stadium but could still hear the calls for Han Xianyu, as well as Gong Xu and Luo Chen.

    What astonished Ye Wanwan was that there were quite a few calls for ¡°Ye Bai¡± from the fans as well¡­

    She had just gone backstage when Gong Xu and Luo Chen walked out from the dressing room.

    ¡°Brother Ye,¡± Luo Chen greeted her as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan.

    Gong Xu looked at Ye Wanwan and was about toin to her about her picking up Luo Chen¡¯s call but ignoring his call, but his ability to speak disappeared when he saw her. His ears also turned redder and redder.

    Gong Xu finally managed to recover from his inattention a momentter and quietly grumbled something indecipherable.

    <i>¡®D*mn it¡­¡¯</i>

    It was still the same person in front of him¡­ but why did he feel like the vibe Ye Bai was giving off had changed somehow¡­?

 Chapter 1244 - Itâ€™s not like itâ€™s me who wanted to listen to it

    <h4>Chapter 1244: It¡¯s not like it¡¯s me who wanted to listen to it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu covertly approached Luo Chen and whispered to him, ¡°Blockhead, do you sense something different from Brother Ye?¡±

    Luo Chen nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    <i>Brother Ye is Brother Ye; what¡¯s different about her?</i>

    Gong Xu imed, ¡°Her aura obviously changed! The original Little Candied Plum was sweet and gentle, but the current Brother Ye¡­ the current Brother Ye is clearly more domineering¡­ It¡¯s like her seal slowly wore off¡­ Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Luo Chen replied, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Gong Xu looked distasteful. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯d be weirder if apletely straight guy like you could see it!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Is he sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with what he said?</i>

    Gong Xu stopped paying attention to Luo Chen and dashed over to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, how about we sing a song together tonight? What do you think about ¡®Little Dimples¡¯? What about ¡®Helpless Love¡¯, ¡®An Ex-Husband¡¯s Love¡¯, or ¡®You Must Marry Me Today¡¯?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked somewhat exasperated and sat down on a nearby sofa. ¡°You guys can sing.¡±

    Gong Xu frowned. ¡°Brother Ye, do you feel unwell? Or did you run into some trouble?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned warm, and she nced at Gong Xu. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as you behave.¡±

    The base of Gong Xu¡¯s ears reddened. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Gong Xu probably noticed Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he acted more well-behaved and calm on this rare asion.

    Soon after, Han Xianyu came over to greet them in a haste. ¡°Ye Bai, you¡¯re here! Sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy today.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the radiant man in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do what you need to do and don¡¯t worry about me. Oh right, I forgot to congratte you. Congrattions on debuting for five years!¡±

    Today was the fifth anniversary of Han Xianyu¡¯s debut, so he chose to hold a concert to give back to his fans and reminiscence.

    Han Xianyu looked at her gently. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Half an hourter, the concert officially started, and Ye Wanwan went to sit in the VIP seats.

    Fans tightly packed the enormous open-sky stadium. There was a countless number of glow sticks waving in the air, illuminating the night.

    A momentter, Han Xianyu ascended onto the stage.

    ¡°Thank you foring today, everyone¡­¡± Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes swept across the audience with a faint smile on his lips.

    The audience in the stadium bubbled with excitement, wave after wave of screams and shrieks erupting from them.

    ¡°AHHHH! Xianyu! Xianyu!!!¡±

    ¡°Xianyu, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Today, I was fortunate enough to invite several good friends. You¡¯re all very familiar with them¡­¡±

    As Han Xianyu finished speaking, the camera turned to Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Ye Wanwan in the VIP seats.

    A wave of heaven-piercing screams reverberated from the audience.

    At the same time, Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers, and the rest of their group was sneakily loitering outside of the stadium.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re heading back tomorrow¡­ What the heck are we doing here thiste at night?¡± Devotee scratched his head with iprehension.

    ¡°We¡¯re listening to a concert, of course.¡± Nameless Nie nced at Devotee.

    ¡°Concert?¡± Spray of Flowers was taken back and subconsciously reached into his pocket. ¡°Captain¡­ the tickets¡­ aren¡¯t cheap, right? Didn¡¯t youvishly spend all of the bloody stutterer¡¯s money already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. Why are you watching some concert if you don¡¯t have the money? We can hear it from here already¡­ How about I download a few songs from the inte for you?¡± Devotee looked at Nameless Nie. He truly didn¡¯t understand why Captain suddenly had a hobby of celebrity-chasing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t¡­¡± Nameless Nie rolled his eyes at them.

    <i>It¡¯s not like it¡¯s me who wanted to listen to it¡­</i>

    <i>It¡¯s all because Little Devil said he wanted to listen to Mommy sing in the video call tonight¡­</i>

    He had to leave the next day, so even if he wanted to let Little Devil see Sister Famous Ye through a video call after tomorrow, he couldn¡¯t. Tonight was hisst chance.

    Hence, after contemting it, he decided to show up.

 Chapter 1245 - Suddenly so gentle

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Suddenly so gentle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Brick-moving Foreigner scratched his head. ¡°But¡­ C-captain¡­ We don¡¯t have tickets. How are we supposed to enter?¡±

    Spray of Flowers giggled. ¡°How could such a minor matter trouble our captain?¡±

    Nameless Nie surveyed the outside of the stadium. It was closely surrounded by a wall with several very highmpposts scattered around.

    Nameless Nie jumped and leaped into the air before following themppost and climbing up.

    Soon, Nameless Nie climbed to the top then he nimbly jumped andnded on the wall without any trouble.

    His viewpoint was better than from the VIP seats!

    Brick-moving Foreigner scratched his head. ¡°Captain is¡­ sneaking in without a ticket?¡±

    Spray of Flowers raised his eyebrows. ¡°Little Sweetie, we¡¯re entering with our own abilities. How could this be called sneaking in without a ticket?¡±

    Devotee nodded vehemently in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    On the stage, Han Xianyu finished singing the final song, and the venue¡¯s atmosphere was incredibly heated.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Xianyu! Little Angel Xianyu!¡±

    ¡°Xianyu, I love you!¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s face had a gentle smile as he looked at the fans hollering for him below the stage. ¡°Finally, please wee our special guests tonight!¡±

    The fans¡¯ fervor rose to a peak at Han Xianyu¡¯s words. Nearly everyone was screaming wildly.

    Calls for Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Ye Bai rippled through the sea of fans.

    Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu and Luo Chen onto the stage.

    When the four people stood on the stage simultaneously, the fans nearly fainted from their emotional states.

    ¡°Ahhh! My heavenly group of breathtaking beauties is too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Beautiful group! Beautiful group! Beautiful group!!!¡±

    Han Xianyu was wearing a white, elegant and gentlemanly embroidered suit, Luo Chen was wearing ck Victorian-style formal attire with a high cor, and Gong Xu was wearing a brightly colored hip and fashionable outfit. They were all handsome and dashing, but they all had a distinctly different aura and personality.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was wearing female clothes on this rare asion. But even though it was female clothes, thenguidness and freeness that permeated her made the audience unable to look away. She was fatally attractive to both men and women.

    Han Xianyu was currently introducing the guests to the fans. Gong Xu secretly leaned over and muttered to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Brother Ye, won¡¯t you sing Little Dimples? It¡¯s such a good opportunity¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan naturally ignored him.

    When Han Xianyu finished speaking, the melodious apaniment started ying.

    The viewpoint from the wall was very broad and very close to the stage, but it was a blind spot for cameras, so fans and security wouldn¡¯t notice them at all. They also wouldn¡¯t expect someone to have climbed up such a high wall.

    When Nameless Nie saw Ye Wanwaning up to the stage, he quickly dialed a video call.

    The screen shed, and Little Devil¡¯s cold and aloof face appeared.

    Little Devil asked, ¡°You need something?¡±

    Nameless Nie turned the phone around and aimed it at Ye Wanwan on the stage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear your mom sing? Although it¡¯s a chorus, make do and listen to it¡­¡±

    The other end of the phone grew silent when Little Devil heard his words.

    Nameless Nie was about to rotate the phone to see what Little Devil was doing when he heard the child say, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Hm¡­ Little Devil actually called me ¡°Uncle¡± today¡­ and even called me that more than once¡­</i>

    <i>Little Devil is suddenly treating me so gently and kindly¡­ I¡¯m really not used to it¡­</i>

    <i>It kind of scares me to death¡­</i>

 Chapter 1246 - Drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the stage, the antique-style intro music finished ying.

    Han Xianyu held up his microphone and started singing, ¡°Boil a bowl of soup to clear the mind and warm the body. Blood and pain seeps a knight-errant¡¯s bones, tasted from the shadows of their sword and saber. The world drifts pastus?<sup>1</sup>?¡­¡±

    Gong Xu smiled flirtatiously at the fans. ¡°Don¡¯t ask who¡¯s waiting. The second the gleaming sword pierces the air, it gently kisses your neck¡­¡±

    Luo Chen sang, ¡°Victory or defeat decided in one touch, life or death sitting an inch away. Bitterly drinking in the silent night and the breathless wind¡­¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s reserved and restrictive personality, as well as his background in martial-art films,plimented this song well¡­

    A glint shifted in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°After I tear apart this universe of morning and twilight and clean the earth with my gleaming de, I¡¯ll drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person, and watch the billowing waves of the vast ocean beneath the expansive sky¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! Ye Bai! Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡°Marry me, goddess!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Bai, I want to warm your bed!¡±

    ¡°God, I want to birth mixed-sex twins for you!¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan was currently in female clothes, screams from the girls beneath the stage weren¡¯tcking, and her poprity wasn¡¯t inferior to the poprity of Han Xianyu or the other two at all.

    When she finished singing ¡°watch the billowing waves of the vast ocean beneath the expansive sky¡± part, Gong Xu almost forgot his next lyrics and Han Xianyu¡¯s gaze¡­

    Finally, the four people sang thest part together, ¡°Mountains and rivers topple, heaven and earth copse, but I¡¯ll support this world with my entire life¡­¡±

    The camera focused on the four people on the stage, and the shrieks and cheers beneath the stage pierced the air.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen next to her, then at Ye Mufan, Jiang Yanran, and Fei Yang beneath the stage¡­

    Then at all of their fans¡­

    The feeling of loss and apprehension that lingered in her heat suddenly dispersed into nothing.

    So what if she wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan?

    So what if she forgot her own self?

    Everything that she experienced while living as Ye Wanwan was real. These friends, family, and people who supported her and liked her¡ªthey were all real¡­

    Even if she hadn¡¯t lived as herself, this period of her life was a valuable and precious part of her life. It wasn¡¯t meaningless.

    As the final chorus finished, today¡¯s concert came to a satisfactory end.

    The fans that attended their concert all reluctantly left the stadium.

    On the other end of Nameless Nie¡¯s video call, Tangtang¡¯s gaze trailed after Ye Wanwan on the stage until her figurepletely disappeared to the back of the stage. The light in his eyes also grew dimmer bit by bit.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡± Nameless Nie reminded him.

    The little fe¡¯s eyes longingly lingered on the empty stage. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up.¡±

    Nameless Nie had no choice but to continue crouching on the wall.

    An unknown amount of time passed. The stadium turned deste and the lights dimmed, but Tangtang was still looking at the empty stage.

    It was as if he could picture Mommy standing there as long as the scene was frozen there.

    Backstage:

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ are you okay?¡± Gong Xu cautiously asked.

    Han Xianyu also looked worried. ¡°Ye Bai, do you feel unwell today?¡±

    There was something amiss with Ye Wanwan¡¯s state today.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and was about to say she was fine when her gaze identally flitted past the wall of the stadium outside the window.

    Uh¡­ why¡­ why was there someone on that wall¡­

    Was she delusional and mistaken? How could someone climb so high recklessly and court death?

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her eyes and focused again. There was a person there indeed, and they were holding up their phone as though they were filming something.

    <i>Uh, wait a minute! That person is¡­</i>

    When Ye Wanwan saw who it was, she was bbergasted.

    <i>¡­ Nameless Nie?</i>

    This guy¡­ Last time, he climbed a tree. This time, he actually climbed a wall¡­

 Chapter 1247 - A song just for you

    <h4>Chapter 1247: A song just for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Xianyu followed her line of sight. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly moved to block Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes and asked him, ¡°Xianyu, can you help me with something?¡±

    Han Xianyu replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Wanwan requested, ¡°Can I borrow the venue¡¯s acoustic equipment?¡±

    Han Xianyu didn¡¯t ask Ye Wanwan about what she wanted to do with it and answered promptly, ¡°Of course you can. The equipment hasn¡¯t been moved yet, so I can just let them know.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was immensely grateful. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan re-entered the stage with a microphone in her hand.

    <i>Dong.?</i>A bright spotlightnded on Ye Wanwan.

    Nameless Nie was sitting on the high wall, tears streaming and nose sniffling as the cold wind whipped past him.

    ¡°Um, Ancestor, are we done yet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was gone already, so what in the world was he looking at?

    Nameless Nie was about to continue when a circle of light suddenly appeared on the stage, and a person appeared under the light.

    It was Ye Wanwan holding a microphone.

    Nameless Nie was full of surprise. ¡°Ah! Boss Ye!¡±

    <i>Why did shee back?</i>

    He naturally had no idea Ye Wanwan already noticed him on the wall¡­

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes were focused on the stage, so he didn¡¯t see the disbelief and surprise on Little Devil¡¯s face when he saw Ye Wanwan suddenly appearing again.

    Backstage, Ye Mufan was excited. ¡°Is Wanwan going to sing a song dedicated to me, her brother?¡±

    <i>Too romantic!</i>

    Gong Xu had his arms crossed in front of his chest as he quietly grumbled, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s singing a song to confess to me!¡±

    Luo Chen nced at him dryly with an indescribable expression.

    Gong Xu instantly bristled with anger. ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s with that gaze of yours? Why couldn¡¯t Brother Ye be confessing to me?¡±

    Soothing and warm music started ying, and Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes nonchntly swept toward Nameless Nie.

    She couldn¡¯t clearly see what Nameless Nie was doing as he held his phone, but she instinctively felt like he was video-calling Tangtang¡­

    Simply because Tangtang said he wanted to hear Mommy sing earlier tonight.

    After the prelude ended, Ye Wanwan slowly started singing¡­

    ¡°Buggyying on my zither, listening to the music I softly y. Cricket kneeling beside me, humming a pleasant melody but thinking about who to share tomorrow¡¯s lunch?with?<sup>1</sup>?¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked distantly at Nameless Nie and continued singing, ¡°Can¡¯t forget, hard to judge, how much trouble I bear alone. How I wish I could leave behind everything, bounding toward buggy¡¯s home¡­¡±

    When Tangtang heard thatst part on the other end, tears instantly started dripping down Tangtang¡¯s eyes and he ced his little hand over the phone screen, caressing his mom¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Buggy mad, buggy shout, buggy always sweeps away all my loneliness. Mosquito resting on my body and kissing my shoulders. Firefly, oh, you light the world to be brighter; even when the sky is overcast, we can see the shining stars. How I hope I can leave behind everything, bounding toward buggy¡¯s heaven¡­¡±

    Currently, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the enormous stadium, and it was extremely quiet.

    On the stage, the girl¡¯s longing and sorrowful voice was ethereal and made their hearts ache inexplicably.

    Backstage, Ye Mufan rubbed his chin. ¡°Who¡¯s the buggy Wanwan is singing about?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°It¡¯s me! The buggy that Brother Ye is singing about must be me!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Breaking up is impossible

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Breaking up is impossible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the wall, Nameless Nie sniffled. ¡°Ah! So moving¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers, who had climbed up at some point in time, used a handkerchief to wipe his tears. ¡°Wahh, listening to this made me cry!¡±

    Devotee said, ¡°Merciful Buddha! A good deed, a good deed!¡±

    Spray of Flowers asked, ¡°D*mn Daoist priest, when did you change religions?¡±

    Devotee replied, ¡°When I discovered being a monk makes a better living!¡±

    On the stage, Ye Wanwan ced down her microphone after she finished singing the song.

    No matter how unwilling she was, they had to part ways.

    Tomorrow, Nameless Nie and his group were leaving. This song was her final present for Tangtang.

    After the music ended, the spotlight also dimmed.

    The stage was empty once again.

    Nameless Nie furtively called out, ¡°Ancestor?¡±

    When he didn¡¯t get a response, he turned the phone around and discovered that Tangtang had ended the call already.

    Nameless Nie sighed and shoved away Spray of Flowers, who wasying on him. ¡°Disband, disband! Disband already! We have to wake up early tomorrow!¡±

    He had to hurry back and personally look into the matter with his sister!

    Gong Xu skipped forward with glittering eyes as soon as Ye Wanwan came back. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye! Who¡¯s buggy? Is it me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t this fool¡¯s imagination too wild?</i>

    Ye Mufan nced at his sister from the corners of his eyes. ¡°You sang with such deep emotion. You didn¡¯t sing for that pretty boy, right?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like it though. Although there was emotion in the song, it didn¡¯t seem romantic. Moreover, that pretty boy wasn¡¯t here, so why would she be singing it for him¡­

    Ye Mufan didn¡¯t know what he said wrong, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened a few degrees after he said that.

    Ye Mufan coughed and inquisitively nced at her. ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t seem to be doing so well thest few days¡­ Could it be¡­ you broke up?¡±

    Gong Xu was in the same camp as Ye Mufan on this rare asion, light radiating from his eyes. ¡°Really? You broke up?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°Break up? That¡¯s impossible in this lifetime!¡±

    For some reason¡­ even though she learned Si Yehan basically ¡°killed¡± the true her, she still unconsciously protected him¡­

    ¡­

    It was veryte at night by the time she got home.

    Ye Wanwan knew too many things happened recently, so she needed to rest well and maintain her energy. However, she couldn¡¯t sleep much that night and merely napped for a little bit. Her dreams were filled with grotesque and multi-colored fragments.

    The next morning, she was woken up by a phone call.

    ¡°Wanwan, something happened at home¡­¡±

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s anxious and panicked voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°Calm down and tell me slowly¡­¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, your second uncle, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle?¡± A cold glint surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Uncle is bullying you and Dad again?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Your second uncle¡­ he died¡­¡± Liang Wanjun sighed lightly.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken back when she heard that. Second Uncle, Ye Shao¡¯an, was dead?

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Ye Wanwan subconsciously asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re not sure right now¡­ His corpse was discovered in his bedroom. Hurry ande back!¡± Liang Wanjun stressfully said.

    At some point in time, she had started treating her daughter as her main pir.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯lle back immediately.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1249 - Fragmented Memories

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Fragmented Memories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A new problem arose before the old one was resolved¡­

    Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion.

    Many things had long since escaped her grasp and swerved from its path in her previous life.

    Her previous self hadn¡¯t discovered her true identity even until death, and she had no idea her memory was forcefully imnted.

    In her previous life, Si Yehan never disappeared and remained in the Si family the whole time. Second Uncle Ye Shao¡¯an also didn¡¯t die.

    However, in this life, the more she changed, the more things became drastically different from her previous life. This butterfly effect wasn¡¯t too weird though.

    This included how Ye Wanwan discovered the secret of her background, Si Yehan mysteriously disappeared, and Second Uncle¡¯s abrupt death¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts with a light frown.

    There had to be something fishy about Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s death. Based on her experience in her previous life, Ye Wanwan remembered Ye Shao¡¯an as being very healthy in her entire previous life, but this time, Ye Shao¡¯an died on his own bed¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan drove toward the Ye residence in haste.

    Perhaps it was because too many things happened in session and she didn¡¯t sleep enough that her head started to pound faintly.

    When she reached a corner, her head felt like it was cracking open from how much it hurt, as though someone forcefully broke her skull with a hammer.

    It was like a giant hole was torn open, and something ferociously rushed outside¡­

    In the blink of an eye, pieces after pieces of fragmented and iplete memories appeared out of thin air and poured into the depths of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    In this piece of iplete memory¡­

    A little girl surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. The little girl was standing next to ake with an extremely strict and imposing elderly man standing near her.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­ I want to see Daddy and Mommy¡­ When will Daddy and Mommye and pick me up?¡± the little girl asked timidly.

    ¡°They won¡¯te,¡± the elderly man replied with a frown as he looked at her.

    ¡°Why?¡± The little girl looked wronged.

    ¡°Because they¡¯re already dead.¡±

    ¡°Liar¡­ Grandpa¡¯s a liar! Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°No crying! Crying is the most useless thing! It¡¯s an action of the weak!¡± the elderly man harshly reprimanded her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I hate Grandpa¡­ I want Daddy¡­ I want Mommy¡­¡± The little girl looked pitiful with heartbreak and anguish on her face, tears the size of beans rolling down her face.

    The elderly man¡¯s expression softened, and he picked up the girl in his arms. ¡°From today onwards, no one can indulge or protect you. You can only rely on yourself and must learn to grow stronger! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    In the end, the little girl headed somewhere in a daze while holding the elderly man¡¯s hand.

    Ye Wanwan felt like her head was splitting.

    Although this piece of memory appeared out of nowhere, Ye Wanwan was sure the little girl was her young self¡­

    And that extremely strict elderly man was her grandfather¡­

    The backdrop and architecture in her memory looked Chinese. Judging by the symbolic carved building in the middle of theke, it must be a little town in City S.

    In other words, based on this fragmented piece of memory, she and Grandpa were both Chinese.

    She also learned from Grandpa¡¯s words that her real parents were dead already¡­

    Ye Wanwan never expected to have such an imposing grandfather or that her parents both died a long time ago¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how her parents died. Although this piece of memory was very crisp, it was also very short, so she could only obtain a limited amount of information from it.

 Chapter 1250 - Murdered

    Chapter 1250: Murdered

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan originally thought she might not ever remember who she or her family was for the rest of her life.

    The fragmented memory that showed up just now caught her byplete surprise though.

    It appeared that as soon as she started doubting her identity and memories and intensely wanted to remember the past memories that genuinely belonged to her, there was hope for her to retrieve them...

    Ye Wanwan was very happy to learn that there was still hope for her to retrieve her memories, but it was somewhat hard for her to ept that her parents had passed away already...

    Her biological parents were gone from this world already, and she didn''t know whether her grandfather was still alive or his current location...

    Ye Wanwan forcefully suppressed her turbulent emotions and waited for the piercing pain in her head to alleviate before driving to the Ye residence again.

    After exiting the car, Ye Mufan happened to run into Ye Mufan, who had also returned.

    Ye Mufan ced his car keys in his pockets and swiftly walked over to Ye Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, how are you?" Ye Mufan quietly asked as he looked at the slightly absent-minded Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan finally returned to the present and gathered her thoughts. She shook her head. "It''s nothing... You also heard the news?"

    "Yeah, Mom just told me. It''s weird. Hasn''t Ye Shao''an''s health always been fine? Why did he die so suddenly...? Mom told me Ye Shao''an died on his own bed..." Ye Mufan had a strange expression.

    Ye Wanwan was also quite perplexed about this despite much thought. She said, "Let''s go inside and ask about the situation."

    Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan entered the Ye residence side by side.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the house, she heard crying.

    In the living room, Second Aunt-inw, Liang Meixuan, was sitting in a heap on the floor and looked like she was made out of tears. Ye Yiyi was also quietly sobbing intermittently and asionallyforted Liang Meixuan.

    Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn both looked a bit haggard with sorrow brimming in their eyes.

    "Wanwan, Mufan, you''re back..." Tan Yn sighed as she looked at them.

    "Grandpa, Grandma... what happened? Second Uncle was perfectly fine. Why did he suddenly..." Ye Mufan asked, feigning grief.

    In regards to Ye Shao''an''s death, Ye Mufan nearly couldn''t refrain from congratting Ye Yiyi and Liang Meixuan...

    There hadn''t been any familial rtionship between them for a long time now. In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call them enemies.

    However, they had to follow the process and put on the proper facade on the surface.

    "Ey..." Tan Yn kept sighing, tears gushing out of her eyes uncontrobly. Although Ye Shao''an was a bit disappointing sometimes, he was still her son.

    "Mufan, your second uncle was murdered..." Ye Shaoting told Ye Mufan as he entered the room from the back.

    "What... He was murdered?" Ye Mufan''s face was instantly filled with disbelief when he heard that.

    Ye Shao''an was murdered on his own bed in the Ye residence...

    How was that possible...

    "We don''t know if your second uncle offended someone. Maybe it was carried out by thepany''spetitor..." Ye Shaoting said.

    Although Ye Shao''an framed them and wreaked havoc on his family, he was still Ye Shaoting''s younger brother, and they grew up together. It was unavoidable for him to grieve after learning that his brother, Ye Shao''an, was killed in his own home...

 Chapter 1251 - Hidden secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Hidden secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡­ I want to know¡­ who murdered Shao¡¯an¡­ I¡¯ll end them!¡± Liang Meixuan said, inconsble.

    Ye Wanwan stood in her spot with a pensive expression.

    Ye Shao¡¯an getting killed in the Ye residence was truly too fishy. Besides, she hadn¡¯t heard about Emperor Sky Entertainment having any bad blood or conflicts with otherpanies recently.

    Moreover,panies in the entertainment industry had too many toxic rtionships with various parties, and Emperor Sky Entertainment was no exception to that. What kind of deep hatred had to exist for someone to want to end another person¡¯s life¡­

    Furthermore, Emperor Sky Entertainment had been managed by Ye Yiyi for both major and minor matterstely, so if they really had bad blood with Emperor Sky Entertainment, they should¡¯ve killed Ye Yiyi instead of Ye Shao¡¯an¡­

    ¡°Mom¡­ We¡¯ll definitely find out the truth and avenge Dad¡­¡± Ye Yiyi looked anguished and resentful.

    ¡°Father, have you pulled up the surveince yet?¡± Ye Shaoting asked his father, Ye Hongwei.

    ¡°I had Steward Huang pull it up.¡± Ye Hongwei looked like he had aged decades in an instant.

    A cunning glint shed through Liang Meixuan¡¯s eyes when Ye Hongwei mentioned the surveince.

    Ye Wanwan managed to catch that brief sh of emotion in Liang Meixuan¡¯s eyes.

    Her brows furrowed deeply instantly. She previously suspected something amiss about Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s death. An ominous feeling rose in her heart when she linked it with the strange emotions in Liang Meixuan¡¯s face just now.

    A momentter, Steward Huang hastily ran into the living room. He first nced at Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting before turning to look at Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn. ¡°Sir, Madam¡­ the surveince was intentionally damaged by someone earlier, but its contents were finally recovered after we hired some professional hackers¡­¡±

    ¡°Good! What did you discover?¡± Ye Hongwei asked.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Steward Huang¡¯s gaze lingered on Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting before sighing. ¡°Sir, you should see for yourself¡­ It¡¯s difficult for me to describe this kind of matter¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ominous feelings intensified when she saw Steward Huang¡¯s gaze and recalled Liang Meixuan¡¯s strange emotions earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s an important matter! Quickly tell us already!¡± Liang Meixuan angrily shouted at Steward Huang.

    ¡°Bluntly tell us the truth at a time like this!¡± Ye Hongwei also scolded him.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Steward Huang looked troubled before finally sighing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Based on the contents of the video, two nights ago¡­ Eldest Young Master and Young Master Mufan both loitered outside Second Young Master¡¯s room for a bit before finally entering the room¡­ It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that father and son both left Second Young Master¡¯s room¡­¡±

    When Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan heard this, they looked at each other, bewildered.

    As Steward Huang said, the two of them had indeed returned to the Ye family home two nights ago and visited Ye Shao¡¯an.

    But it was because Ye Shao¡¯an called Ye Shaoting that night and said he had something to say to Ye Shaoting.

    And Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan just happened to be together two nights ago, so they returned to the Ye residence together.

    However, when they saw Ye Shao¡¯an, Ye Shao¡¯an was sulkily drinking and appeared to be drunk. Every time he looked like he wanted to say something to Ye Shaoting, he hesitated without saying anything.

    Ye Mufan thought Ye Shao¡¯an definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions, so it wasn¡¯t long before he dragged his father away, and they left together.

 Chapter 1252 - Accusation

    Chapter 1252: usation

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Who would''ve expected Ye Shao''an would die so shortly after...

    Moreover, what did Steward Huang mean...

    "What are you saying?" Ye Mufan looked at Steward Huang and snorted, "Could it be that you''re saying my dad and I killed Second Uncle?"

    "I didn''t say that." Steward Huang nced at Ye Mufan. "Sir asked me about the contents of the surveince, so I answered honestly."

    "It''s you... It must''ve been you... You harbored a grudge against Shao''an and hated Shao''an for recing you... You are so cruel! Shao''an was still your brother and uncle!" Liang Meixuan howled in grief immediately.

    "Bullsh*t! What the h*ll does this have to do with me? You can eat sh*t however you want, but you can''t f*cking spout sh*t willy-nilly like this!" Ye Mufan shouted indignantly at Liang Meixuan.

    It wouldn''t matter if it was anything else, but how could she wildly make a im like this that involved a human life?!

    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense... There''s no way Uncle and Mufan would do something like that..." Ye Yiyi looked at Liang Meixuan and shook her head.

    "No way... What''s impossible?!" Liang Meixuan screamed at the top of her lungs. "Don''t you know how much their family hates your father and hates us... The surveince footage captured it clearly! Only those two entered your father''s room before your father''s death! Who else could it have been other than them?!"

    "Enough!" Ye Hongwei red at them angrily.

    "Dad... You... You must find out the truth! Shao''an died unjustly... You must obtain justice for him, my daughter and me!" Liang Meixuan sobbed.

    Ye Mufan turned to look at Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting. "Shaoting, Mufan, what happened?!"

    "Dad, it''s like this!" Ye Shao''an hastily exined to his father. "Two nights ago, Shao''an called me and said he had something important to say to me but couldn''t do it over the phone, so he told me toe home. I happened to be with Mufan that night, so we came back together... However, Shao''an was drunk and delirious at that time, so Mufan and I left right after we helped Shao''an onto the bed."

    "Something important?" Ye Hongwei had a deep frown on his face. "Then did Shao''an say what it was?"

    "He didn''t since he was drunk..." Ye Shaoting shook his head. "However, Shao''an didn''t look like he was in a good mood as though there was something heavy weighing on his mind. He looked like he wanted to say something to us several times, but he swallowed back his words every time."

    "You''re concocting a cock-and-bull story!" Liang Meixuan shouted angrily. "Shao''an has been in a great mood thest few days. It''s nothing like you said!"

    "Ha ha, Second Uncle''s corpse is still here. It''s not like the alcohol level in his body can''t be tested," Ye Mufan snorted.

    "It must''ve been... it must''ve been you two! You purposefully got Shao''an drunk then murdered him while he was drunk and couldn''t resist!!!" Liang Meixuan sharply shrieked.

    "Meixuan! You can''t run your mouth off about this kind of matter!" Tan Yn instantly stood up looking displeased. "Shaoting is my son. How could I not know his character as his mother?! No matter how much of a scoundrel he was before, he wouldn''t be so wicked that he''d kill his own brother!"

    "We''ll look at the surveince," Ye Hongwei stood up and told Steward Huang.

    "Yes, sir!" Steward Huang nodded and led everyone toward the surveince room.

 Chapter 1253 - Premeditated long ago

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Premeditated long ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the surveince footage, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting entered Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s room togetherte that night.

    They stayed there for about half an hour.

    Then they left Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s room.

    Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan didn¡¯t deny that it was them in the footage.

    Until several minutester¡­

    The backs of ¡°Ye Shaoting¡± and ¡°Ye Mufan¡± appeared in the video again without revealing their faces. However, their clothes, as well as their physiques and heights, were identical to the duo from earlier. There was a knife in each person¡¯s hand, and a faint trace of blood could still be seen on the de from the surveince¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­ Shao¡¯an¡­ You died so tragically!¡± Liang Meixuan burst into tears at this scene in a rather emotional state. She looked like she was about to pounce on Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting and beat them with everything she had, but she was pulled back by Steward Huang.

    ¡°You two!!!¡±

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s face switched from red to pale as he pointed at his son and grandson, his body shaking from his anger.

    As for Tan Yn, her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and she fainted.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Shaoting was frozen on the spot. Although the two people who appeared in the video a few minutester didn¡¯t look any different from him and his son, it absolutely wasn¡¯t them!

    ¡°Grandpa, this isn¡¯t Dad and me! We¡¯ve obviously been framed!¡± Ye Mufan immediately protested.

    Ye Mufan was also sent into a panic momentarily. This was his first time encountering this type of situation.

    Ye Wanwan was standing and meticulously examining the contents of the surveince footage.

    In truth, there weren¡¯t any holes in this footage. Aside from the fact that the two people who appeared a few minutester hadn¡¯t revealed their faces, they were identical to her father and brother.

    Moreover, in the first few minutes of the footage, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan revealed their faces already, so it wasn¡¯t important whether the imposters showed their faces or not¡­

    Almost instantly, Ye Wanwan knew what was going on.

    This was a secret plot that had been brewing for a long time¡­ From their build and stature to their height and their posture when they walked, it waspletely identical to that of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. This was a meticulously premeditated plot¡­

    What was more terrifying was that Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan visited the crime scene and entered Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s room together. Moreover, they had enough motivation and ability tomit this crime¡­

    It was Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s family who stole everything from Ye Shaoting. Logically speaking, this type of motive was enough tomit a crime. Furthermore, as soon as Ye Shao¡¯an died, everything would belong to Ye Shaoting once again.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything. The contents of the surveince footage were nearly rock-solid. There weren¡¯t any ws, and she didn¡¯t need to continue watching it.

    In the surveince footage, after ¡°Ye Shaoting¡± and ¡°Ye Mufan¡± killed Ye Shao¡¯an, they tossed their weapons into the pond at the Ye residence. Ye Wanwan hypothesized that this action was intentional. Without any surprise, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡¯s fingerprints would be on the weapons¡­

    Ye Wanwan knew full well that there wasn¡¯t any point to exining more. Her only option was to wait, see and discover the true culprit and mastermind to clear her father and brother¡¯s names. Otherwise¡­ the consequences were too horrible to imagine.

    Ye Wanwan secretly surveyed Liang Meixuan, Steward Huang, and Ye Yiyi.

    From her previous life, Ye Wanwan knew Ye Yiyi was actually Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang¡¯s daughter¡­

 Chapter 1254 - Eventually give herself away

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Eventually give herself away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From her previous life, Ye Wanwan knew Ye Yiyi was actually Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang¡¯s daughter¡­

    Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang had maintained an illicit affair for many years¡­

    Now that Ye Shao¡¯an died, who was the biggest benefactor?

    Logically speaking, it would be Ye Shaoting¡­ Of course, that was if this surveince footage didn¡¯t exist.

    However, due to the existence of this surveince footage, once Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were determined to be the murderers¡­ then the biggest benefactors would be Liang Meixuan, Steward Huang, and Ye Yiyi¡­

    The entire Ye family would belong to them, and nothing would threaten them ever again¡­

    This loving family would take over the Ye familypletely and push Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan off a cliff without any room to reverse their fates!

    In her previous life, Ye Shao¡¯an eventually discovered Ye Yiyi was Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang¡¯s bastard and flew into a thunderous rage, but in this life¡­

    Perhaps due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s rebirth, it created a supposed butterfly effect. When she analyzed Ye Shaoting¡¯s story, Ye Shao¡¯an probably discovered Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang¡¯s affair ahead of time due to a multitude of reasons and learned Ye Yiyi wasn¡¯t his biological daughter¡­ That was why he drank himself into a stupor.

    ¡°Second Aunt, you are Second Uncle¡¯s wife¡­ Where were you on that night?¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly asked Liang Meixuan.

    Liang Meixuan grew infuriated instantly. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°Meixuan, where were you?¡± Ye Hongwei¡¯s gazended on Liang Meixuan.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I was at a friend¡¯s house ying mahjong all night long that day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my friends!¡± Liang Meixuan said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips minutely turned up with an icy smile when she heard that.

    Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s death had an inescapable connection with Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang. Killing Ye Shao¡¯an probably also wasn¡¯t ast-minute decision, and they developed a full-blown n ahead of time. Hence, Liang Meixuan and her co-conspirators definitely all had an alibi. It would be suspicious otherwise.

    ¡°Call the police¡­ hurry and call the police!¡± Liang Meixuan urged Steward Huang in haste.

    When Tan Yn, who had just woken up, heard that, she immediately tried to stop them. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly yet¡­ Don¡¯t call the police¡­¡±

    She only had two sons. Now that her second son, Ye Shao¡¯an, was dead¡­

    If it was really her first son, Ye Shaoting, and grandson, Ye Mufan, who killed her second son¡­ she would lose all of her sons and sole grandson as soon as they called the police¡­

    ¡°Mom¡­ the whole truth has been revealed already¡­ Shao¡¯an was killed by this evil father and son!¡± Liang Meixuan shouted.

    Liang Meixuan disregarded all inhibitions and called the police herself¡­

    Ye Hongwei didn¡¯t say anything. His face was haggard and pale.

    Soon, policemen arrived at the Ye family residence and found the murder weapons based on the surveince footage. After running some tests, the murder weapons were teaming with Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡¯s fingerprints, as Ye Wanwan guessed.

    Soon, the policemen took the murder weapons, surveince video, Ye Shaoting, and Ye Mufan away.

    Ye Mufan originally wanted to resist but gave in when he saw Ye Wanwan covertly shaking her head at him.

    Immediately after, Ye Wanwan and her mother, Liang Wanjun, were kicked out of the Ye residence by Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan.

    Liang Wanjun was in an utter state of panic. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t believe that her husband and son were murderers!

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ what should we do¡­ how did all this happen¡­¡± Liang Wanjun was trembling and was at aplete loss.

    ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t worry. You know Dad and Brother¡¯s characters; they absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something like this. I¡¯ll investigate it clearly,¡± Ye Wanwan keptforting Liang Wanjun.

    After escorting Liang Wanjun home andpletely pacifying her mother, Ye Wanwan left and secretly set up camp near the Ye residence.

    The mother and daughter pair managed to keep their calm. It wasn¡¯t until several dayster that Liang Meixuan finally left the Ye residence, but she remained vignt and kept surveying her surroundings.

    Ye Wanwan smiled when she saw that. As long as she was the culprit, then she would eventually give herself away¡­

 Chapter 1255 - Arranged Ahead of Time

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Arranged Ahead of Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liang Meixuan quickly left the Ye residence in her car.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t follow her and remained outside the Ye residence.

    As expected, Steward Huang also came out of the Ye residence several hourster and drove away.

    Ye Wanwan closely followed him at once.

    A momentter, Steward Huang arrived at somemon hotel.

    People like Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan had a reputation and knew quite a few people, so they were probably afraid to be found out. Every time they met up, they booked some small, ordinary hotel.

    Ye Wanwan secretly followed behind Steward Huang the whole time. With her current skills in martial arts, someone like Steward Huang naturally didn¡¯t detect her.

    After seeing that Steward Huang entered a room on the third floor, Ye Wanwan booked a room next to them.

    Ye Wanwan changed into a different outfit after entering the neighboring room. Then she leaped onto the balcony of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang¡¯s room from the balcony of her room.

    The distance between the two rooms¡¯ balconies was a bit far. It was difficult for normal people to cross and was a recipe for danger, but it was nothing to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ baby¡­ our good days areing¡­¡± Steward Huang¡¯s voice traveled out of the room as Ye Wanwan hid on the balcony.

    ¡°You old pervert¡­ That¡¯s right, is that brother of yours reliable¡­¡± Liang Meixuan asked.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s reliable! He¡¯s my close childhood friend, and we grew up together¡­ Heter entered a powerful faction. Not too long ago, a junior head of that powerful faction died, so my brother finally promoted a junior head¡­ Otherwise, how could we have aplished this so easily¡­¡± Steward Huang snickered.

    ¡°Hmph¡­ I¡¯ve had enough of that spineless coward, Ye Shao¡¯an¡­ Now that Ye Shao¡¯an is dead and Ye Shaoting and that little bastard are arrested, isn¡¯t the Ye family ours¡­ Those two old geezers still have a few years to live, but they can only hand the Ye family to Yiyi and me¡­ Once the Ye family ends up in our hands, you can finallye out in the daylight¡­¡± Liang Meixuan said.

    ¡°Of course. Yiyi is our daughter. Those idiots probably never would¡¯ve expected the entire Ye family would end up in the hands of us three outsiders who have zero blood ties to the Ye family¡­ Quick, enough talking! I¡¯m dying from impatience¡­¡±

    ¡°Old thing¡­ slower¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan stood on the balcony and listened to the insufferable soundsing from the room, her brows involuntarily knitting together.

    These two people probably thought everything was settled conclusively after so much time had passed, so they rxed and came out to have a rendezvous. However, they were both very cautious and didn¡¯t mention killing Ye Shao¡¯an at all.

    Even if she recorded them, it would merely prove that Ye Yiyi wasn¡¯t Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s daughter and Liang Meixuan had an illicit rtionship with Steward Huang at most¡­

    About 15 minutester, Liang Meixuan¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Oh right¡­ there¡¯s still Ye Wanwan. That little c*nt is also a real piece of work!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made arrangements ahead of time¡­¡± Steward Huang snorted.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted when she heard that. It appeared those two people wanted to harm her too¡­

    Half an hourter, Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan both left the hotel, and Ye Wanwan also checked out from her room.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain evidence of Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan hiring hitmen to kill Ye Shao¡¯an¡­

    After Ye Wanwan left the hotel, she went home to stay with her mother for a few days.

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s mood had been quite down the past few days. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan was with her still. Otherwise, Liang Wanjun would¡¯vepletely broken down already.

 Chapter 1256 - I, your father, am fearless

    <h4>Chapter 1256: I, your father, am fearless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That night, Ye Wanwan got a call from Xu Yi.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ something happened at the Si family¡­¡± Xu Yi¡¯s voice sounded urgent over the phone.

    An indescribable glint flickered through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. It was within her expectations that something big would eventually happen in the Si family, but she didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon¡­

    ¡°That bastard, Si Mingli, came back¡­ The higher-ups of the n all jumped ship and are supporting Si Mingli to be the patriarch of the Si family. Old Madam¡¯s health is also growing worse and worse¡­¡± Xu Yi continued.

    ¡°I understand. It¡¯ll be hard to exin over the phone. Come to my ce and let¡¯s talk,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Yi agreed and hung up.

    ¡­

    Late at night, Ye Wanwan walked to the parking garage.

    She took a few steps and detected something amiss.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Ye¡­ where are you going?¡±

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked out from the dark with at least a dozen men in ck behind him.

    Upon seeing this unfavorable situation, Ye Wanwan immediately turned around and escaped from the parking garage.

    Steward Huang previously said he would take care of her¡­

    She thought it would be simr to how they framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. She didn¡¯t expect them to¡­ hire hitmen to kill her¡­

    ¡°Heh¡­ can you escape¡­?¡± the leader snorted and gestured at the people behind him.

    Soon, four cars started together and chased after Ye Wanwan.

    It waste at night right now, and they were in the remote suburbs to begin with, so there weren¡¯t any cars or pedestrians around them. The four cars chased after Ye Wanwan without any caution.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the bright moon hung high in the night sky and a light breeze swept across the night.

    A dozen or so tall and strong men were slowly walking down the road.

    These men who looked vicious and sinister, all uniformly wearing white t-shirts with ¡°Fearless¡± in cursive written imposingly on the back of the t-shirt.

    ¡°Treat life and death lightly! Kill them if you¡¯re unsatisfied! I, your father, am fearless!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! All hail the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    Those strong men kept repeating some odd slogan.

    ¡°Say, bro, we¡¯ve been kicked out of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Why do we keep chanting the slogan we used when we were first entered the Fearless Alliance?¡± a bald man asked, turning to their leader.

    ¡°What about it? From the moment we joined the Fearless Alliance, we¡¯re members of the Fearless Alliance now whether we¡¯re alive or dead. Even though we were kicked out of the Fearless Alliance, it¡¯s just humiliation from being fired from the Fearless Alliance! What about it?! Why can¡¯t we use their slogan?!¡± the leader snorted.

    ¡°Um¡­ Say, Bro, themotion caused by this matter¡­ A while ago, the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance made us exterminate a patrician family without leaving any people behind. We wiped out everyone in that patrician family except for a wolfdog that fled fast enough. As elites of the Fearless Alliance, we couldn¡¯t possibly chase after a dog to kill it, right¡­ But just because we let a dog go, they said we did a bad job and erased our names from the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    The leader was also at a loss for words. That¡¯s right, they were expelled from the Fearless Alliance because of a dog¡­

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Don¡¯t make me kill you with a p.¡± The leader looked like he was in internal turmoil.

    ¡°I had to bring up this nonsense, bro. After we were kicked out of the Fearless Alliance, the Independent State also kicked us out. A few twists and turnster, we arrived in China¡­ Isn¡¯t China¡¯s martial arts scenegging too far behind? There aren¡¯t any factions like the Martial Arts Union here. How are we going to survive now¡­¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Maybe she partied herself to death

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Maybe she partied herself to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The leader sighed immediately. ¡°What a shame that Fearless Alliance¡¯s boss, Bro ttop, disappeared a few years ago¡­ Now, the Fearless Alliance is in decline already, which is why the alliance is holding its members to stricter and stricter standards. If Boss was here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t care whether we released a dog or not¡­¡± the leader looked gloomy.

    ¡°Bro, rumors say that the boss of our Fearless Alliance is a girl who¡¯s also rather young¡­ It¡¯s a pity that Boss disappeared by the time we entered the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bro, I¡¯m really curious how a girl managed to create the Fearless Alliance and turn it into a powerful faction that strikes terror into the hearts of the people of the Independent State¡­ How did she do it?¡±

    ¡°Legend says that Boss is seven or eight feet tall and can hold up people standing on her arm. She lusts after blood and has a passion for beautiful men¡­ Is that all true?¡± another man asked, full of curiosity.

    The leader snorted when he heard that. ¡°Screw off, you punk¡­ Have you watched too many movies? Seven or eight feet all? You¡¯re talking about aliens!¡±

    The man wanted to retort when arge, blinding light came from the front.

    The strong men also looked forward and saw a girl with extraordinary looks and nimble agility running on the road with seven or eight cars wildly chasing behind her.

    ¡°Ah, look at her. She¡¯s going on an evening jog sote at night; she must be rich! She even has a team of cars escorting her,¡± the leadermented.

    ¡°Of course, bro! Look at that girl, her figure¡­ her face¡­ Tut tut, it¡¯d be too dangerous for her to go on an evening jog sote at night, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if there are seven or eight cars escorting her!¡± Another man vehemently nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hm¡­ Say, why do I feel like that face is a bit familiar¡­ When we first joined the Fearless Alliance and swore in front of the president¡¯s face¡­ Look, doesn¡¯t that girl look a bit simr to our president?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it simr? Our Fearless Alliance¡¯s president disappeared a f*cking long time ago¡­ Who knew where she went to party for so many years¡­ Maybe she partied herself to death¡­ Moreover, our president¡¯s portrait is so young! This girl is a bit more mature and, yeah, a lot prettier too¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± A man eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are those cars faster than that girl¡­ This doesn¡¯t feel right!¡±

    The leader carefully examined the scene before snorting, ¡°What the f*ck do you know? That girl must be arousing the potential in her body and making the drivers drive on her tail so she can run even faster! Are you dumb?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Why do I feel like that car is about to hit her?¡± One of the men looked perplexed.

    As he said that, the leading car quickly raised its speed and drove toward Ye Wanwan.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan could feel the brush of death as though she would be rolled over by the car behind her in the next second.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind turned nk, but for some reason, her body reacted instinctively.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s leg kicked back and purposefully mmed into that car, then her entire body tilted forward and she used the car¡¯s power to leap forward, instantly putting distance between them like a leopard in Africa¡¯s grasnds.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure rolled slightly to the side in the air andnded on the ground like a nimble butterfly.

 Chapter 1258 - The missing president?

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The missing president?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What a good move! Donkey roll!¡± one of the men couldn¡¯t help pping and hollering.

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s a f*cking secret move of our Fearless Alliance¡¯s president¡­ tiger pounce!¡± the leader was full of shock and disbelief.

    The leading man had been in the Fearless Alliance longer than the other men, so he knew some snippets of information about the president.

    Especially regarding this move, the tiger pounce. Legend said that the president fought with a ferocious tiger in her teens. After killing the tiger, she learned this move, so this move was developed by the president herself. The president defeated countless experts with this move alone¡­

    ¡°Sh*t! Could¡­ could this person be our missing president?!¡±

    The leader was incredulous and swiftly dashed toward the cars without waiting for the other men to respond.

    Upon seeing someone charging forward, the cars were forced to stop.

    ¡°Do you f*cking want to die? Get lost! I¡¯m gonna run over you if you don¡¯t!¡± the driver cursed at the man while peeking his head out.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The leader was enraged and pped the driver¡¯s face immediately.

    With a loud bang, the driver fainted.

    Upon seeing this, the doors of all the cars opened and a dozen or so men in ck exited the cars.

    ¡°You have helpers?¡±

    These men in ck naturally thought these people who appeared out of nowhere were Ye Wanwan¡¯s helpers, so they didn¡¯t ask anything further and surrounded the strong man in an instant.

    ¡°Oh look, you have a backbone! How many days has it been since I¡¯ve trained¡­¡± the lead man sneered and looked at them like they were his prey.

    ¡°Let us help!¡±

    Soon, the other strong men also swiftly ran up, itching to give it a try.

    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo. They¡¯re all mine¡­ No one can steal from me!¡± The leading strong man shook his head.

    Seeing the strong men¡¯s antics, the men in ck were infuriated.

    However¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted when she saw the man¡¯s martial arts skills. She thought she was very strong already, but in contrast to this man, she was like the dirt to his clouds. Was he still human???

    The strong man fought a dozen or so people all by himself. About seven minutester, howls of pain and the sounds of bones cracking and skin breaking rippled through the men.

    ¡°Quick, run¡­¡±

    Soon, the men in ck fled to their cars with terrified expressions,menting their parents for not giving them two extra legs, and they disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    When she saw the men in ck retreating, Ye Wanwan walked forward and gave her thanks to the strong men.

    ¡°B-bro!¡± The strong men¡¯s leader was full of excitement when he saw Ye Wanwan. ¡°You¡¯re Bro ttop, right¡­ You¡¯re the boss of our Fearless Alliance, right¡­ Bro, where have you been all these years¡­ Bro, you went home to visit your parents back then and went missing without a word afterward. The Fearless Alliance has gone through great strife to look for you¡­ Quicklye back with us¡­ Bro¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­ we were expelled from the Fearless Alliance already¡­¡± another strong man quietly reminded him.

    The strong men¡¯s leader started when he heard that.?<i>Oh right, that¡¯s true¡­</i>

    ¡°Boss, you have to give us justice! The Fearless Alliance¡¯s higher-ups gave us a mission to exterminate a patrician family without leaving anyone alive¡­ We extinguished the whole family. It¡¯s just that the family¡¯s dog fled too freaking fast, so we didn¡¯t catch it¡­ And they kicked us out of the Fearless Alliance just because of that¡­ Ever since you left, the gang has been aplete mess¡­ We¡¯ve been through so much bitterness¡­ Those higher-ups are clearly targeting us¡­¡± the leader sniffled and sobbed.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    <i>What the hell is this?</i>

 Chapter 1259 - A troublesome person

    <h4>Chapter 1259: A troublesome person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Fearless Alliance¡­</i>

    <i>Why does this name sound familiar?</i>

    Ye Wanwan pondered it and recalled how she talked to Mr. Mu extensively due to her great interest in the Independent State. Back then, Mr. Mu mentioned the Fearless Alliance was the faction you wanted to provoke the least in the Independent State.

    The Fearless Alliance was a terrifying faction that was filled with experts in the Independent State. The leader was a girl, but she was called Bro ttop in the outside world. She was very mysterious, and outsiders had never seen Bro ttop¡¯s true appearance.

    Any faction that offended the Fearless Alliance would be eradicated without a single survivor remaining, not even a chicken¡­

    Ye Wanwan was very curious back then about why their boss¡¯ nickname was Bro ttop and the metaphorical meaning behind it.

    Later, she learned that ¡°Bro ttop¡± was referring to an animal in the grasnds of Africa; itsmon name was honey badger.

    Since the heads of honey badgers were fairly smooth and looked like ttops from the distance, people called honey badgers ¡°Bro ttop.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan first saw the name ¡°honey badger,¡± she thought it was some cute little animal. It wasn¡¯t until she looked it up that she realized how vicious this creature was.

    Although there was a tuft of white fur on the top of its head and it looked very adorable, it was listed as the ¡°world¡¯s most fearless animal.¡±

    These creatures didn¡¯t fear any kind of animals and their favorite thing to do was stir trouble. They provoked lions and tigers and ate poisonous snakes like spicy?strips?<sup>1</sup>?. If they weren¡¯t fighting, then they were on their way to a fight.

    There wasn¡¯t any zoo in the world that could enclose them. They were different from other cave animals who liked to stay home; they made tunnels and caves but didn¡¯t like to stay home. They liked to run everywhere and seek thrills.

    There was logic in the saying, ¡°The poor fear the unreasonable, the unreasonable fear the dense, and the dense fear the fearless.¡± Even though the honey badgers themselves didn¡¯t have arge figure, most animals avoided them vehemently because honey badgers liked to take risks, were fearless, could seriously hold grudges, and were immune to poison. Even therge, ferocious animals at the top of the food chain detested them especially and feared provoking them the most.

    Hence, based on this nickname alone, she could wager the kind of troublesome character that was the boss of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    However, these dozen or so strong men with bald heads were iming they were members of the vicious and heinous faction of the Independent State¡ªthe Fearless Alliance. They even¡­ they even said she was the boss of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Was she dreaming? Or was there a screw loose in these people¡¯s heads¡­

    ¡°Boss, allow us to exin. We were forced to leave the Independent State ande to China¡­ Take us back with you¡­ We want to rejoin the Fearless Alliance and stay by your side, Boss¡­¡± The leader plopped onto the ground andtched onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s calf, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Boss, take us back to Fearless Alliance¡­¡± the other strong men also pleaded while shedding tears.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered.?<i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    ¡°Boss, we guarantee we¡¯llplete our mission without any mishaps from now on. Take us back to the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    The strong men all looked at Ye Wanwan pleadingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said after examining the men in front of her for a moment.

    Although Ye Wanwan knew her original memories were erased by Si Yehan already and were forcefully supnted with Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories, she was sure she didn¡¯t hold any connection to the Independent State and had nothing to do with the nefarious Fearless Alliance.

 Chapter 1260 - A waste of feelings

    <h4>Chapter 1260: A waste of feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Based on the memory that surfaced in her mind, she and Grandpa were Chinese, and Grandpa clearly told her that her parents passed away already.

    However, this man just said the boss of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, disappeared after going home and visiting her parents in the Independent State.

    Bro ttop¡¯s parents were still alive whereas her parents were dead already, ording to what Grandpa said. Hence, there was no way she was Bro ttop.

    ¡°Boss¡­ You¡¯re our boss¡­¡± The leader hugged Ye Wanwan¡¯s thigh, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°You really mistook me as someone else¡­ I¡¯m Chinese. Plus, my parents passed away already, and I only have a grandfather¡­ You said your boss went missing after going home and visiting her parents in the Independent State¡­ But my parents passed away, so that doesn¡¯t add up at all¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the man with an exasperated expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ See Bro, how could this girl be Fearless Alliance¡¯s boss, Bro ttop¡­ Their presences don¡¯t match at all¡­ If she was really Boss Bro ttop, there¡¯s no way she couldn¡¯t take care of those cars and need our help¡­¡± a man piped up.

    ¡°Boss, you must be lying to us, right¡­¡± The man hugging Ye Wanwan¡¯s leg seemed unwilling to give up.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. I¡¯m telling theplete truth,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a sigh.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ we¡¯re really mistaken?¡± Confusion flickered through the leader¡¯s eyes as he frowned.

    But if this girl wasn¡¯t Boss Bro ttop from the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance, then why did she know Bro ttop¡¯s original move?

    ¡°Then what¡¯s up with the tiger pounce you used earlier¡­ Did I see things wrong because it¡¯s too dark¡­¡± the leader mumbled while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she heard that. She merely instinctively reacted when she was nearly hit by the car. It was nowhere near as mystic as the man imed. Tiger pounce? She even elephant sat!

    ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t think that was tiger pounce. You must¡¯ve seen wrong because it¡¯s dark¡­ Moreover, this girl might bear some resemnce to Boss Bro ttop, but there are differences when you take a closer look¡­ She can¡¯t be Bro ttop! What kind of person is Bro ttop? Who would dare to run over and kill Bro ttop? We can casually kill those pieces of trash with a single finger, yet you think they wanted to kill Bro ttop? You¡¯re kidding, right?!¡± one of the men expressed his thoughts.

    Ye Wanwan smiled helplessly. She was saying they were mistaken earlier. It appeared she was right.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The leader pondered over it for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°There¡¯s some reason to your words¡­ Why would Bro ttope all the way to China? Also, with our Bro ttop¡¯s talent in martial arts, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d be chased by a group of trash¡­¡±

    Soon, the leader released Ye Wanwan¡¯s calf, seeming to finally ept reality.

    They merely saved a normal girl from China. Maybe they wanted to return to the Fearless Alliance too much, so they mistakenly thought Ye Wanwan was Boss Bro ttop¡­

    ¡°Ah, forget it, forget it. It looks like I really mistook you for someone else. What a waste of my feelings.¡± The leader stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan with a sigh.

 Chapter 1261 - Youâ€™re lucky

    <h4>Chapter 1261: You¡¯re lucky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Anyway, thank you for your help,¡± Ye Wanwan expressed her thanks to these men again.

    Although those cars wouldn¡¯t have caused any genuine harm to her even if this man didn¡¯t act, it would¡¯ve still been hard work for her to take care of men in ck herself.

    ¡°Little Miss, you¡¯re lucky you ran into us. Remember, don¡¯t go on night jogs by yourself in the middle of the night next time! There¡¯s a lot of bad people out there!¡± the strong men¡¯s leader meaningfully lectured her with an elder¡¯s tone.

    Ye Wanwan merely nodded and didn¡¯t reply.

    These strong men probably weren¡¯t good people either. One of them mentioned they were expelled from the Fearless Alliance because they didn¡¯tpletely aplish a mission given by a higher-up in the Fearless Alliance. They extinguished an entire patrician family but allowed that family¡¯s dog to escape¡­

    These strong men probably had quite a few lives on their hands too.

    After thanking the men again, Ye Wanwan called a taxi and rushed to the Little House of Rose.

    During the taxi ride, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Too many things happenedtely.

    The Ye family, the Si family, and herself¡­

    The only thing she got out of it was that traces of her original memories kept popping up in her mind.

    Although these memories were iplete, they were very clear.

    Besides Grandpa, Ye Wanwan also vaguely recalled some scenes at a school setting¡­

    However, the school in her memory was vastly, vastly different from a normal school. There was fighting¡­ as well as blood and constant anguished wailing.

    These memories were iplete though, and she could only remember a small portion of them.

    Ye Wanwan was now more curious about her background and the type of person her extremely imposing grandfather was, as well as how her parents died¡­

    Everything was like a hazy fog, but the more Ye Wanwan wanted to brush away this fog, the deeper she sank into it. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    Currently, the best solution would be to find Si Yehan and make him tell her the truth.

    Who was she? Who was her grandfather? Why did Si Yehan leave the Si family without a word and go to the Independent State¡­

    As long as she found Si Yehan, the whole truth would surface!

    However, a thornier problem was the matter with the Ye family.

    Her father and brother¡¯s case were filed and being investigated, so if she couldn¡¯t find the true culprit and discover concrete evidence that proved Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang were the true masterminds, she was afraid¡­

    Even if she wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, she couldn¡¯t ignore her family¡¯s matters since she considered them her family. Even if she wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan, she wouldn¡¯t deny the time she spent with them and her feelings toward them during this period of time.

    As soon as she recalled how the real Ye Wanwan was dead already, she still felt guilty toward her brother and parents even though she hadn¡¯t intentionally pretended to be Ye Wanwan.

    Her feud with Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang was irreversibly established this time. Ye Wanwan never expected Steward Huang to hire killers to kill her¡­

    Soon, the taxi arrived at Little House of Rose, and Ye Wanwan left through the back after paying.

    Xu Yi had been waiting outside of the Little House of Rose. He walked up as soon as Ye Wanwan exited the car. ¡°Miss Wanwan, did something happen?¡±

    Xu Yi called Ye Wanwan several times, but none of his calls were picked up, so he was slightly worried.

    ¡°I was hindered by some minor matters. Let¡¯s head inside first.¡± Ye Wanwan led Xu Yi inside the Little House of Rose.

 Chapter 1262 - Both internal and external trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Both internal and external trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for Xu Yi in the living room and frankly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Si family¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Xu Yi ced down his cup and looked at Ye Wanwan, sighing. ¡°Miss Wanwan, to tell you the truth¡­ I knew something major would happen in the Si family ever since Ninth Master disappeared. Too many people were defiant of Ninth Master. People didn¡¯t dare to act impetuously when Ninth Master was here, so everything was calm. But after Ninth Master disappeared¡­ It¡¯s like a volcano has erupted and things can¡¯t be fixed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan understood what Xu Yi was saying.

    Many higher-ups of the Si family feared Si Yehan, so Si Yehan was able to suppress them when he was here.

    However, Si Yehan had disappeared for many days without a single word. His fate was still known, as though he had disappeared into thin air. The Si family previously mobilized arge amount of manpower and financial resources to search for Si Yehan without any sess.

    Now, many higher-ups of the Si family thought an ident happened to Si Yehan. There wouldn¡¯t be zero news of him otherwise.

    ¡°Si Mingli and his family returned earlier¡­ Quite a number of higher-ups in the n support Si Mingli¡¯s bid to be the new patriarch of the Si family¡­ The minority who disagreed didn¡¯t end up well.¡± Xu Yi¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised about this. Si Mingli fled from China out of his fear of Si Yehan. Now that Si Yehan disappeared with his fate unknown, Si Mingli had nothing to fear anymore, so he took advantage of this prime opportunity to return to the Si family and overturn the Si family¡­

    ¡°How¡¯s Grandmother?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Even without Si Yehan, Grandmother¡¯s prestige in the Si family was immense, so she should be able to suppress those higher-ups for a short amount of time.

    ¡°*Sigh*¡­¡± Xu Yi sighed at the mention of Grandmother. ¡°Her situation doesn¡¯t look too good. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard that.

    Based on what Xu Yi said, the current Si family was wrought with both internal and external trouble. What was most fatal was the changing internal structure of the Si family.

    The higher-ups who originally sided with Si Yehan were nearly all eliminated.

    After Si Mingli returned to the Si family, he obtained support from a majority of the higher-ups and gave those higher-ups extremely tempting terms.

    Si Yehan¡¯s staunch loyalists moved to the opposition. Moreover, the opposers who had unyielding attitudes and vehemently opposed Si Mingli all disappeared without a trace one day ago, their fates unknown.

    However, Xu Yi knew full well that those opposers who were loyal to Si Yehan, as well as the higher-ups who wanted to fight for the position of the patriarch, were all secretly dealt with by Si Mingli¡­

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, the situation with the Si family is too dangerous¡­ I want to find an opportunity to extract Old Madam from the Si residence¡­¡± Xu Yi said with a sigh.

    Ye Wanwan frowned lightly and said, ¡°Since things are like that, I¡¯ll go back to the Si residence with you and bring Grandmother to my ce here.¡±

    Grandmother would definitely be in danger after Si Mingli took control of the Si family¡­

    Xu Yi promptly shook his head at her suggestion. ¡°Miss Wanwan, you can¡¯t¡­ You absolutely can¡¯t! Si Mingli hates you to the bone. Si Mingli is already in control of the Si family now. It¡¯s too risky for you to return to the Si family right now. At that time, even you won¡¯t leave unharmed, let alone taking Old Madam away!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute Xu Yi¡¯s words. She knew her enmities with Si Mingli.

    Si Mingli probably hated her to the bone.

 Chapter 1263 - All the clues point to one place

    <h4>Chapter 1263: All the clues point to one ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Mingli wanted to eliminate her multiple times even when Si Yehan was still there. Not to mention now that Si Yehan was missing with his fate unknown¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re Ah-Jiu¡¯s confidant. You¡¯d also be in danger if you returned to the Si residence,¡± Ye Wanwan said while looking at Xu Yi.

    However, Xu Yi helplessly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wanwan, no need to worry about me¡­ My father predicted this oue when Si Mingli returned, so he swallowed his pride and was the first to pledge fealty to Si Mingli, along with the entire Xu family¡­¡±

    ¡°I was also forced to swear to be loyal to Si Mingli against my conscience. Hence, Si Mingli treats the Xu family quite well and isn¡¯t harsh on us.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded when she heard Xu Yi¡¯s exnation. This was actually a fairly smart method. Since Si Mingli dared to return, Xu Yi had to be well-prepared.

    ¡°Now, Si Mingli teamed up with the Qin family and tookplete control of the Si family¡­ The current Si family is under Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi¡¯s rule¡­ This nearly irreversible situation can only be resolved if Ninth Master returns,¡± Xu family said with a sigh.

    It was easier said than done. Si Yehan had disappeared for so many days already. He would¡¯ve already been found if he could be found. Even Xu Yi wondered whether an ident happened to Si Yehan, and if he was dead already¡­

    ¡°I understand. You¡¯ll have a big burden for a while. You mustn¡¯t act rashly in the Si family. It¡¯d be best if you had a chance to take Grandmother out¡­ As for Ah-Jiu, I¡¯ll look for him,¡± Ye Wanwan said after some contemtion.

    Whether it was for her background, the current situation in the Si family, or herself¡­ she needed to find Si Yehan.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, Si Mingli is still busy cleaning the mess in the Si family right now, so he shouldn¡¯t have time to do anything to you¡­¡± Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°However, after Si Mingli stabilizes things in the Si family, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t spare you. It¡¯d be best for you to leave this ce and find a ce to wait out the storm.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a smile for his kind reminder.

    Heh, so many people wanted her life. One more wouldn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll head back now. Otherwise, Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi will get suspicious,¡± Xu Yi said.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and stood up, escorting Xu Yi out of the Little House of Rose.

    After Xu Yi left, Ye Wanwan involuntarily fell into contemtion.

    Based on the current situation, she had to find Si Yehan, and all the clues pointed to one ce¡ªthe Independent State¡­

    Ye Wanwan dialed Xie Zhezhi¡¯s number with onest ray of hope.

    However, his phone still couldn¡¯t be reached.

    When Ye Wanwan first discovered something happened to Si Yehan, she tried to contact Xie Zhezhi and Lin Que, but both of them were coincidentally abroad and couldn¡¯t be reached.

    It was though all her connections with Si Yehan were broken overnight¡­

    It appeared the only method left was to find Si Yehan¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the Independent State, at a certain capital of crime that was secluded from the world:

    A man in an elegant, snow-white suit with his hand supporting his head was sitting above a hall. There was a faint, boy-next-door smile that was gentle like the spring breeze hanging on his exquisite face.

    asional chatter could be heard from the dimly lit hall below him.

 Chapter 1264 - Emperor Ji

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Emperor Ji</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Emperor Ji, the Fearless Alliance is growing more and more impudent! Several patrician families loyal to us were exterminated by the Fearless Alliance overnight without a chicken surviving! They¡¯re simply daring!¡± a middle-aged man indignantly eximed as he looked at Emperor Ji.

    Another person echoed in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since the president of the Fearless Alliance went missing, the Fearless Alliance hasn¡¯t been as prosperous as before. If you consent, we can immediately wage war against the Fearless Alliance, Emperor Ji!¡±

    ¡°Fearless Alliance, is it¡­¡±

    An inexplicable smile lightly rose on the man¡¯s ethereal and exquisite face.

    His smiling face looked like it came from a painting and wielded an unworldly aura. He looked like he was harmless and unimposing, but no one dared to slight or ignore the man due to the superior aura that hung around him.

    After all, this person was the sovereign of Europe¡¯s entire underground syndicate and the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State¡ªEmperor Ji¡­ Ji Xiuran!

    When Fearless Alliance was mentioned, the man¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he became absent-minded, as though he was lost in his thoughts and was reminiscing the past.

    ¡°Worriless¡­¡± the man muttered gently.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ How¡­ how should we deal with the Fearless Alliance?¡± a certain man asked with a frown.

    ¡°Leave them be,¡± the man said indifferently as he returned to reality.

    The middle-aged man was startled briefly before his expression shifted. ¡°Emperor Ji, several martial patrician families under me were exterminated by the Fearless Alliance. Forget about me¡­ But I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯ll humiliate youter. That¡¯s¡­ not so good, right?!¡±

    ¡°I said¡­ leave them be¡­¡± The man had a harmless smile, but it was precisely this smile that made the middle-aged man¡¯s heart pound wildly and cold sweat seep from his forehead.

    The man in front of them was a legendary character in the Independent State and was the emperor of underground Europe.

    He was young, but he established the underground rules of Europe with his own hands and became the emperor of the underworld in both name and reality.

    This signature smile might look harmless, but it was actually¡­

    Without any surprise, the middle-aged man kept silent as soon as he saw this scary smile.

    Sitting in this seat above them, the man reached underneath his jacket and took out an old photo.

    The photo looked aged but remained perfectly preserved.

    A momentter, Emperor Ji asked a woman with extremely stunning looks in the hall. ¡°Is there news of the person I¡¯m looking for?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t¡­¡± The woman walked up and shook her head.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡± The woman gently ced her snow-white hand on the man¡¯s arm with adoration and reverence brimming from her face. ¡°She¡¯s been gone for so many years already¡­ and she had a child with another man¡­ Why haven¡¯t you forgotten about her yet¡­ Even we can¡¯t find her, so perhaps she¡¯s already dead¡­ Emperor Ji, why can¡¯t you¡­ see the people beside you¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s smiling gazended on the stunning woman in front of him. ¡°Is the person beside me¡­ you?¡±

    The woman looked joyful when she heard that.

    However, before she could say anything, the man grabbed her neck in a death grip.

    Her legs immediately left the ground. She was picked up by her neck and was hanging in the air.

    The woman grew extremely terrified as she fearfully stared at the man who still maintained his faint smile, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle at all.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    The man flicked his arm slightly and tossed the woman into the air.

 Chapter 1265 - Whatâ€™s fake canâ€™t become genuine

    <h4>Chapter 1265: What¡¯s fake can¡¯t be genuine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Bang.?</i>The stunning woman heavily crashed onto the ground.

    At that moment, a young man opened the door of the hall and entered slowly.

    The man wore a ck suit with an extraordinary aura. Judging from his looks, he was of both Western and Asian descent.

    ¡°Emperor Ji.¡± The man walked to the base of Emperor Ji¡¯s chair, his bearing refined, and he bowed slightly to Emperor Ji.

    The faint smile returned to the man¡¯s face, and his gaze shifted.

    The hall turnedpletely silent when its upants saw the refined man dressed in a suit.

    One of the eight gods under Emperor Ji¡ªSkeleton¡­

    ¡°Skeleton, tell me,¡± Emperor Ji said with a light chuckle.

    The man in a suit, Skeleton, nodded and thought over his words before reporting to Emperor Ji, ¡°Emperor Ji, we¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the situation with the Nie family. The Nie family¡¯s Second Miss has indeed returned to the Nie family, and they¡¯ve conducted DNA testing and confirmed that she is Second Miss Worriless Nie. However, the Nie family currently has the news under lockdown and hasn¡¯t publicized this matter yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± Emperor Ji¡¯s lips turned up with an odd smile when he heard Skeleton¡¯s report.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, since we¡¯ve confirmed that Miss Worriless has returned, should we prepare to visit her?¡± Skeleton asked.

    ¡°No need.¡± Emperor Ji said dryly, ¡°The genuine can¡¯t be fake, but the fake also can¡¯t be genuine.¡±

    Skeleton¡¯s eyes turned icy. ¡°Emperor Ji is saying that¡­ the second miss who showed up at the Nie family isn¡¯t the real Miss Worriless?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Miss Worriless is Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and you and Miss Worriless are childhood sweethearts, so you know Miss Worriless better than Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. If that girl really is the real Miss Worriless, there¡¯s no way she would stay inside the Nie residence for so long¡­¡± a certain higher-up said with a chuckle.

    Emperor Ji didn¡¯t respond to him and merely said with a smile, ¡°How interesting¡­ A fake Worriless appeared in the Nie family and could deceive the outstandingly intelligent Madam Nie. That Third Miss is probably the only one in the entire Nie family who is capable of doing this.¡±

    Skeleton said, ¡°Third Miss of the Nie family, Nie Linglong¡­ an orphan who Miss Worriless rescued from a patrician family when she was young. Nie Linglong was originally a daughter of some small martial patrician family in the Independent State, but her n was extinguished because her parents offended a great patrician family. Only Nie Linglong was rescued by Miss Worriless. After that, Miss Worriless meticulously took care of her and brought her back to the Nie family. Madam Nie saw that she was well-behaved and clever, so Madam Nie took her in as an adopted daughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled with mockery in his eyes. ¡°However, this Nie Linglong doesn¡¯t seem to be grateful in the slightest¡­¡±

    Although Nie Linglong became the third miss of the Nie family, she had to live in Worriless¡¯ shadows the entire time, so she probably became disloyal a long time ago out of greed.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, since it¡¯s like that¡­¡± A certain higher-up¡¯s eyes resembled daggers.

    If the second miss in the Nie family was really an imposter, then they could expose her to the patriarch of the Nie family if they had concrete evidence.

    ¡°No need to interfere with the Nie family¡¯s business.¡± The man above them shook his head before the higher-up finished speaking.

    ¡°Haha. Emperor Ji, ever since Miss Worriless went missing, that Nie Linglong has wanted to see you every day¡­ I wager she¡¯s nothing good since she wants to snatch her own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦,¡± an elderly man guffawed.

    Emperor Ji didn¡¯t reply to him and merely intently looked at the high-spirited girl in the photo in his hand.

    ¡°Worriless¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1266 - Have to leave for some time

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Have to leave for some time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, in China:

    Ye Wanwan told Heidi and his group to scout for news of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan, so little loli and Heidi left the Little House of Rose early that morning and didn¡¯t return until noon.

    Heidi first took a sip of water before approaching Ye Wanwan and saying, ¡°Master, there¡¯s news!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Heidi.

    ¡°Master, I have news about the people you asked about. I made many friendstely, and one of them happened to be responsible for this case. Although there¡¯s an adequate amount of evidence, this case was temporarily put on hold due to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn and because there were still some questionable points about the case, so their case won¡¯t be heard for at least half a year,¡± Heidi said.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that.

    Just as Heidi said, surveince was considered part of the evidence, but it needed further investigation. Moreover, Grandfather and Grandmother both didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan, so they probablymunicated with Liang Meixuan. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what kind ofpromise they reached, but it gave her sufficient time.

    This was good for Ye Wanwan.

    In truth, if she focused on Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan, she should be able to obtain enough evidence to release Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan regardless of the method she used.

    However, Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan were very cautious and never slipped even when they were alone. It waspletely unrealistic if she wanted to use normal methods to make Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan admit they were the masterminds and hired hitmen to kill Ye Shao¡¯an.

    Thankfully, the hearing was dyed for half a year, so she still had time.

    However, it was inadvisable for her to continue following Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang. If she inadvertently alerted them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opening. She had to wait until the two of them rxedpletely.

    Currently, there was no room for her in both the Si family and Ye family, so remaining in China wasn¡¯t a wise move. Otherwise, as soon as Si Mingli was ready to target her, she might implicate her mother, Liang Wanjun. Leaving for a period of time was her best option.

    If she wanted to uncover her background and resolve the problems with the Si and Ye families, she had to find Si Yehan.

    And all of the clues pointed to one ce¡ªthe Independent State!

    ¡°Master, how do you n on handling this matter? Do you need us to do anything else?¡± Old Jiang asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Leave it be for now.¡± Ye Wanwan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I might have to leave for some time.¡±

    ¡°Leave?!¡±

    The little loli¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Where¡­ where is Master going?¡±

    ¡°The Independent State.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were determined.

    Currently, her father and brother were framed, the Si family was under the control of Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi, and Si Yehan went missing. There was no point for her to remain in China by herself.

    If she wanted to resolve everything, the only thing she could do was temporarily leaving China and heading to the Independent State to look for Si Yehan.

    Grandfather and Grandmother were acting as deterrents for her father and brother, so Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too worried about them. They would just have to endure some mistreatment for now.

    After she found Si Yehan and returned from the Independent State, she would definitely take care of Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan and ensure justice for Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan.

    Otherwise, she would barely be able to protect herself, let alone protecting them.

 Chapter 1267 - A special kind of existence

    <h4>Chapter 1267: A special kind of existence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The Independent State¡­¡±

    Heidi, the little loli and their group were all taken back when they heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    They naturally knew about the Independent State¡ªthe haven for mercenaries and the golden ce for martial arts¡­

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve always aspired to go to the Independent State, but we never had the guts to go¡­¡± Heidi said with a smile.

    The Independent State had always been xenophobic. If outsiders entered the Independent State without a permit, the consequences were unimaginable. Even if a person had a permit, it was extremely possible for a person to lose their life in a ce like the Independent State if they weren¡¯t careful.

    It was a nearlywless ce¡­

    Since the beginning of the Independent State¡¯s existence, all the rules were established by the Independent State¡¯s four great patrician families and the Martial Arts Union.

    One of thews was: The Independent State doesn¡¯t permit anyone to bring modern weapons¡ªwhether small or big¡ªlike a gun into the Independent State. If anyone is caught doing so, any resident of the Independent State is allowed to beat the vitor to death.

    In the Independent State, carrying weapons was a form of humiliation to them.

    This was why most countries didn¡¯t interfere with the Independent State.

    The Independent State was considered its own independent world with its ownws. Moreover,ws that disallowed the carrying of guns and producing firearms weren¡¯t a threat to any country in the world, so there wasn¡¯t a single powerful country that wanted to conspire against the Independent State.

    For example, if a few powerful countries wanted to eradicate the Independent State, once the Independent State was destroyed, all the martial art experts and patrician families would flood into other countries.

    At that point, without restraint from the Independent State¡¯s rules¡­ the discement of the ancient, martial-arts patrician families with immense backgrounds wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to any country.

    What was more frightening was that these ancient, martial-arts patrician families wouldn¡¯t have to obey the Independent State¡¯sws anymore. The implications of allowing them to use guns and firearms were too horrible to imagine.

    Since the Independent State existed until now without any regtions or provocation from other countries, it must have its ownplete set of rules and system.

    ¡°Master, do you need us to apany you?¡± the little loli asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan contemted for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No need this time.¡±

    Heidi and Old Jiang might have some knowledge about the Independent State, but they had never been there. Ye Wanwan herself was clueless about the situation with the Independent State, so having more people there would actually be a hindrance.

    They didn¡¯t say anything more upon seeing that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t n on bringing them.

    The Independent State was an especially unique entity and waspletely different from any country.

    Rumors said that martial arts were very prosperous in the Independent State, but they were a bit behind on things other than martial arts.

    For example, magic in the Independent State was at least a decade behind China. Any great magician with talents in magic tricks would be able to earn a lot of money in the Independent State and would be respected.

    Of course, that was if the great magicians who dared to go to the Independent State weren¡¯t discovered to be outsiders by the residents of the Independent State or didn¡¯tck a permit. Otherwise, they would earn money, but whether they could retain their life to spend it would be apletely different matter¡­

    Except for that, the gambling scene in the Independent State wasn¡¯t weaker than that of big cities in some of the powerful countries, like Las Vegas.

    Also, underground boxingpetitions were also very popr in the Independent State. There were also matches between humans and ferocious beasts on top of human vs human boxing matches.

 Chapter 1268 - New Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1268: New Journey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From Mr. Mu, Ye Wanwan learned that the Independent State was different from anything else in the world. It was almost a dream world. Of course, to the majority of people, it was akin to an inferno hell.

    Whether it was heaven or hell depended on your status and identity.

    In reality, Ye Wanwan really wanted to see that enigmatic ce for herself even if she didn¡¯t need to find Si Yehan.

    After deciding to go to the Independent State, she originally wanted to ask Nameless Nie and his group for help.

    However, all their numbers turned into nk numbers, and they seemed to have stopped using WeChat too. Ye Wanwan sent them many messages, but no one responded.

    Ye Wanwan felt a bit helpless. Nameless Nie and his group went back too soon. If they went slightlyter, she could¡¯ve tagged along.

    Going to the Independent State wasn¡¯t an easy thing for her without thepany of Nameless Nie and his group.

    First of all, she waspletely clueless about the method and path to go to the Independent State. The Independent State wasn¡¯t a public country. If ordinary people wanted to go to the Independent State by themselves, it would be incredibly difficult. She had no idea what flights to take.

    Moreover, she heard that she had to have a visa permit when she was in the Independent State. Otherwise, the oue would be too horrible to contemte if she was discovered without a permit by the Martial Arts Union¡¯s search team¡­

    Of course, she also didn¡¯t have any better methods under the current circumstances, so she had to take a risk and head to the Independent State anyway. The longer she dyed things, the more disadvantageous it would be for herself, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan.

    Once Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi controlled the Si familypletely, they would start seeking retribution for their bad blood, and it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for her at all to sh with them head-on.

    After contemting it for a long time, Ye Wanwan ended up dialing Mr. Mu¡¯s number.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­ Why do you want to go to the Independent State?¡± Mu Suifeng sounded very astonished from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t exin right now. I hope you can help me with this.¡±

    In truth, the route to the Independent State wasn¡¯t somerge secret. It wasn¡¯t impossible for people who deliberately wanted to find out; it was just that outsiders didn¡¯t dare to trespass.

    It wasn¡¯t some significant matter for Mu Suifeng to tell Ye Wanwan the route to the Independent State.

    In the end, under Ye Wanwan¡¯s request, Mu Suifeng told her theplicated route and repeatedly warned her not to travel to the Independent State simply out of curiosity.

    After hanging up, Ye Wanwan looked at the route map she wrote on her notebook, and she felt her head aching. Aside from transferring a few flights, she also had to ride a ship. It would take at least several days for her to go from China to the Independent State¡­

    However, her unease about this strange ce abated as soon as she recalled that people familiar to her like Nameless Nie and especially Tangtang were in the Independent State.

    Moreover, Si Yehan had to also be in some corner of the Independent State right now¡­

    Ye Wanwan packed and settled things in the following few days and took care of her business in China.

    Thepany was on the right track already, so no big incidents would ur for the next little while with Han Xianyu and Fei Yang watching over things.

    As for Liang Wanjun, she kept her motherpany for a few days so that Liang Wanjun wouldn¡¯t worry. She also told her mother that she would be going on a business trip for a while and told her to pay attention to her health, to not worry about Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡¯s case, and to wait for her to return.

    After taking care of everything, Ye Wanwan determinedly left Little House of Rose and headed to the airport.

 Chapter 1269 - Long time no see

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Long time no see</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the way to the airport, Ye Wanwan was looking at the scenery outside the window when she detected something amiss. She frowned. ¡°Driver, this isn¡¯t the way to the airport, no?¡±

    Soon, the taxi turned into the forest on the side. The driver chuckled eerily. ¡°This isn¡¯t the road to the airport. It¡¯s the road to hell.¡±

    A chilly glint flickered through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    Without waiting for the driver to react, Ye Wanwan opened the back door and jumped out of the car.

    At the same time, the trunk of the taxi was kicked open from the inside, and two men in ck appeared from the trunk.

    The two men in ck were extremely fast and blocked Ye Wanwan within seconds.

    The drivernguidly opened his door and walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    The taxi driver, as well as those two men in ck, looked very unfamiliar. Ye Wanwan had never seen them.

    ¡°Si Mingli sent you?¡± Ye Wanwan probed with her brows furrowed.

    The driver snorted at that. ¡°Si Mingli¡­? I don¡¯t know him. It looks like you have quite a few enemies.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wanwan constrained her emotions.

    ¡°People who will reap your soul and steal your life.¡± The driver snorted again and sent a look at the two men in ck.

    The two men in ck immediately nodded and walked toward Ye Wanwan together.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    One of the men in ck¡¯s hands shot toward Ye Wanwan the second he got close.

    The wind from his attack arrived before the palm itself.

    The man in ck was extremely fast and a fierce force apanied his movements. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to block it at all. Even Ye Wanwan reflexively dodged backward and didn¡¯t dare to meet it head-on.

    A grumble was heard from the air in front of Ye Wanwan, making the strength behind the man¡¯s strike apparent.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t drift from the man in ck for the slightest second.

    The strength of these three people, including the driver, was unfathomable. They were countless times stronger than the other mercenaries she encountered earlier.

    These three people looked unfamiliar to Ye Wanwan. She had never seen them, and they didn¡¯t have any existing conflicts.

    At Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi¡¯s level, they probably couldn¡¯tmand these three people even if they took over the Si family. Also, from this driver¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t look like he knew Si Mingli¡­

    Since they weren¡¯t sent by Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi, who sent them¡­?

    Ye Wanwan had an abrupt realization that the mastermind behind the assassins she once encountered also wasn¡¯t Si Mingli or Qin Ruoxi. Were these three people from the same group as those assassins?

    Before Ye Wanwan could think about anything else, the man in ck attacked again. His speed this time was more astonishing than before.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively turned around to flee. The man in ck was too strong, so there was no way she could defeat him if she fought him head-on, considering her current skills in martial arts. She would be beaten mercilessly.

    However, a figure walked around the corner before Ye Wanwan could take more than a few steps and she ran into the person.

    ¡°Feng Xuanyi?¡±

    Ye Wanwan halted and looked at the person in front of her with surprise. It was none other than Feng Xuanyi.

    Feng Xuanyi first nced at Ye Wanwan before dryly sweeping his eyes over the three people behind her.

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Feng Xuanyi greeted her with a light chuckle as he looked back at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1270 - Too weak

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Too weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As for why Feng Xuanyi suddenly stopped stuttering, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think too deeply about it in this current situation. She was merely confused about why Feng Xuanyi was suddenly here as the head captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards.

    ¡°Oh? You have helpers?¡± The man dressed as a chauffeur smiled faintly and walked forward. ¡°I advise you to refrain from interfering in this matter. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi nced at the driver but didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a cigarette and lit it. A faint ring of smoke puffed out of his mouth. ¡°And?¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t waste any more words. He stepped toward Feng Xuanyi and swung a fist at Feng Xuanyi¡¯s temples lightening fast.

    It would be difficult for talented martial artists to dodge this swift punch, let alone normal people. A hit to the temples would lead to death without a doubt.

    The driver was too fast; he was so fast that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any time to react and could merely look at Feng Xuanyi anxiously.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud boom like an explosive p of thunder sent her eardrums reverberating with pain.

    To Ye Wanwan¡¯s disbelief, Feng Xuanyi lifted his right arm and without much visible movement, he caught the driver¡¯s punch.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The driver assessed Feng Xuanyi with shock.

    The driver and the two men were all from a mercenarybor union from the Independent State. Someone hired them toe to China to kill a woman with arge sum of money; Ye Wanwan was this woman. They didn¡¯t expect her to have such an expert by her side however¡­

    The more they looked at this helper, the more familiar they found him, as though they¡¯d seen him somewhere before.

    The other two men in ck thought of something and looked at each other, realization surfacing in their eyes.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be you are¡­ How¡¯s that possible?!¡± the driver called out in shock, his expression shifting.

    Feng Xuanyi was called Tartarus in the mercenary world. Rumors said he was the confidant of the legendary mercenary captain, Nameless Nie¡­

    ¡°Who sent you here? The higher-ups of the Nie family or¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi¡¯s voice was bone-chilling as he looked at the driver.

    However, the driver and the two men in ck kept their lips sealed.

    ¡°Forget it if you won¡¯t tell me.¡± Feng Xuanyi shrugged and turned to look at the dumbfounded Ye Wanwan. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The airport¡­¡± Ye Wanwan automatically replied.

    ¡°Why are you going to the airport¡­ Forget it, go do your own thing,¡± Feng Xuanyi said after taking another drag from his cigarette.

    ¡°What¡­ about you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a furrow of her brows.

    ¡°These people were sent by Si Mingli¡­ I¡¯ll handle it, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°Si Mingli?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. Were the driver and the two men in ck really sent by Si Mingli?

    However, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t argue about it since Feng Xuanyi said that.

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to say anything else, a dagger appeared in Feng Xuanyi¡¯s hand out of nowhere.

    After a glint of the de, the three people¡¯s necks were shed open instantly and they copsed on the ground like a mudslide as they breathed theirst breaths.

    ¡°How weak. They could be anything but just had to be assassins,¡± Feng Xuanyi drylymented.

    ¡°Weak¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Those three people were immensely strong to her, but Feng Xuanyi called them weak¡­

    Was this still the little stutterer who kept haggling her and made her teach him a few moves back at the Si residence?!

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize¡­ Feng Xuanyi hadn¡¯t stuttered at all!

 Chapter 1271 - Iâ€™m special and gifted

    <h4>Chapter 1271: I¡¯m special and gifted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stutter?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Feng Xuanyi with a frown.

    If Feng Xuanyi wasn¡¯t a stutterer, then why did he pretend to be a stutterer in the Si family? And how could he exin his terrifying martial arts skills?

    ¡°I stutter.¡± Feng Xuanyi looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I just cured it. My wage is $50,000 a month as the head captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards, so isn¡¯t it easy to cure my stuttering?¡±

    ¡°What about your martial art skills then?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m special and gifted, a rare genius in the world. Plus, I worked hard perseveringly, so I finally became an expert¡­ This is all very reasonable, right?¡± Feng Xuanyi said after pondering it.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched at Feng Xuanyi¡¯s exnation.

    Couldn¡¯t he make up a better excuse? Why was it so full of holes¡­

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Ye Wanwan was speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Feng Xuanyi took another drag.

    Feng Xuanyi¡¯s expression turned slightly off at Ye Wanwan¡¯s overwhelming suspicion.

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to say anything more, Feng Xuanyi hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m the head captain of the Si family, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you¡­ I have an ongoing mission still, so I have to go back now¡­ There¡¯s a lot of trouble on the outsidetely, so don¡¯t run around needlessly.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi escaped without a trace instantly.

    After Feng Xuanyi disappeared into the depths of the forest, he put out his cigarette, a chilly glint in his eyes.

    Those three people just now weren¡¯t assassins sent by Si Mingli. They came from the Independent State, and if he was correct, they might be rted to that fake Second Miss¡­

    However, Feng Xuanyi still couldn¡¯t figure out how other people knew about Ye Wanwan¡¯s existence.

    Could it be that someone leaked the news out and let someone know Ye Wanwan was the Second Miss of the Nie family, so they acted upon it¡­

    Feng Xuanyi guessed that the higher-ups of the Nie family purposefully got someone to pretend to be the Second Miss, Worriless Nie, and infiltrate the Nie family. They wanted to use the fake Second Miss to obtain some very tempting benefits¡­

    Second Miss Worriless Nie left the Nie family when she was young and rarely returned home, so she didn¡¯t see Madam Nie and the patriarch a lot. Moreover, Worriless Nie went missing for many years. A young woman would look very different from the little girl she once was, so it would be very difficult to identify Worriless Nie based on her looks, providing some people a chance to take advantage of this situation for personal gain.

    When Feng Xuanyi saw that assassins from the Independent State specifically came to China from the Independent State to assassinate Ye Wanwan, he knew this matter was extremely serious.

    Who leaked the news of Ye Wanwan being Worriless Nie?

    And who had they leaked it to¡­

    And who was it that had no scruples against taking Ye Wanwan¡¯s life all the way in China¡­

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    A figure surfaced in Feng Xuanyi¡¯s mind, causing his expression to darken.

    Before Feng Xuanyi though too deeply about it, he suddenly recalled that Ye Wanwan said she was about to head to the airport¡­

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ She can¡¯t possibly be going to the Independent State, right?!¡± Feng Xuanyi¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    He stayed in China precisely to protect Ye Wanwan. There was clearly someone from the Independent State who wanted Ye Wanwan¡¯s life, so if the mastermind discovered Ye Wanwan was in the Independent State, she would truly be in a perilous situation from all sides. No one could protect her if anything happened!

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to chase after Feng Xuanyi and interrogate him, but he was too fast and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Her pursuit was futile.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to turn around and head to the airport. There wasn¡¯t much time left before the boarding time for her flight, so she would have to wait until she returned from the Independent State to find an answer for Feng Xuanyi¡¯s current state.

    When she arrived at the airport, her timing was perfect and Ye Wanwan sessfully boarded the ne.

 Chapter 1272 - She has a fiancÃ©?

    <h4>Chapter 1272: She has a fianc¨¦?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next few days were a taxing adventure. Ye Wanwan changed several nes, crossed the great ocean, and lost count of the number of ships she rode.

    She swore she never knew there was a ce on earth that would take so much effort to reach¡­

    The nearest countries to the Independent State didn¡¯t have any flights to the Independent State. It wasn¡¯t even on the map!

    Whether it was entering the Independent State or leaving it, there were only three methods.

    The first method: ferry.

    The second method: private ne.

    The third method: swimming¡­ About 81 days in the sea would do.

    ¡°Independent State! F*ck! You!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wrung the water from her clothes at a cave in some mountain.

    She really swam. From the coast into the sea and all the way to the Independent State¡­

    The ferry had an ident at thest moment, and the boat tilted and slowly sank.

    Then the ferry¡¯s staff contacted the rescue team of the Independent State.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to jump into the waters.

    She wasn¡¯t dumb. She didn¡¯t have a permit to enter the Independent State¡­ The rescue team would probably kill her when they arrived.

    Thankfully, the ident location of the ferry was just several hundred meters away from the Independent State.

    After reaching the shore, patrols and hounds covered the coast and harbor, serving as customs agents.

    Ye Wanwan saw that everyone entering the Independent State showed their permits.

    Without a permit, Ye Wanwan¡¯s only option was to flee into the nearby mountains.

    ¡­

    Inside the cave, hunger and fatigue enveloped her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s passport, ID card, bank cards, and etc were all lost at sea, and all that she had on her was the gun she bought for self-defense from a neighboring country of the Independent State.

    Although the Independent State banned every kind of firearm, she didn¡¯t n to throw the gun away.

    First, she didn¡¯t have a permit. Second, she didn¡¯t know anything about the Independent State, so she felt more confident with a gun on her. She would be a fool to throw it away.

    After some time, Ye Wanwan felt her eyes grow heavy and she fell into a deep sleep.

    Many scenes surfaced in her dreams. Grandpa¡¯s blurry face¡­ and some very strange but also incredibly familiar faces.

    In her dream, she seemed to have seen an extraordinarily looking and beautiful man who looked like he walked out of a painting¡­

    And that man was her fianc¨¦, who had been engaged to her since she was young¡­

    She trailed behind that man every day, but that beautiful smile akin to a spring breeze didn¡¯t have any warmth in it. He permitted her to approach but never showed any other emotion toward her.

    She wanted to be with him for the rest of their lives, but he merely treated her like a child and considered her a younger sister.

    The grief and sadness in her dream were too real, so much so that Ye Wanwan felt her heart throbbing in pain.

    In the end, she left him and went far away.

    She went to many ces, met many people, and did many ridiculous things¡­

    Sheter met another person¡­

    It seemed to have been an amorous encounter too¡­

    Although this ¡°amorous encounter¡± wasn¡¯t that cute, their interactions made her feel really warm¡­

    Ye Wanwan woke up the next morning at dawn.

    She opened her eyes and felt pain rippling through her head. The salty smell from the ocean water covered her body.

    She wanted to try her best to recall her dream from that night but couldn¡¯t recall anything no matter what.

    Intuition told her that her dream was very important to her, but she helplessly couldn¡¯t recall anything from it.

    After she felt slightly better, she got up and left the cave, entering the forest.

    She didn¡¯t know what region this forest belonged to, but it wasn¡¯t toorge thankfully, so Ye Wanwan managed to leave the forest after half a day.

 Chapter 1273 - Bro Flattop returns to the great grassland

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Bro ttop returns to the great grasnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was utterly clueless about the Independent State. She previously looked for information rted to the Independent State on the inte back in China, but she didn¡¯t find anything.

    Around noon time, Ye Wanwan entered a city-resembling region.

    The buildings in this city in the Independent State were very simr to those in China. There was heavy traffic, a crisscrossing of streets and an endless flow of people, creating a bustling sight.

    Rather simple and unadorned weapon shops could be found on any spot on the street, and she even saw a half-naked man holding an iron hammer, striking raw iron into shape.

    Ye Wanwan walked and stopped, intense curiosity hanging from her face as though she discovered a brand new world.

    Although the Independent State had a very simr style to China, there was something innately different between the two. The martial arts culture was very intense and vibrant, so the Independent State carried an old and historical martial arts air, and some signature buildings had a more western style, like the arena, the beastbat arena, etc.

    Ye Wanwan could sense an extremely unique, foreign culture as she walked through the Independent State.

    ¡°Is this Tangtang¡­ and Nameless Nie and his group¡¯s hometown¡­? Ye Wanwan murmured as she surveyed her surroundings.

    It had to be said that this was quite a mystical country.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of a restaurant. There was a strong fragrance of food emanating from the restaurant. It was only then that the starving Ye Wanwan realized she hadn¡¯t eaten in two whole days.

    When she rode the ferry to the Independent State from a neighboring country, she barely ate anything out of seasickness. Later, the boat had an ident and Ye Wanwan jumped into the sea, losing everything¡ªher ID and bank cards and such¡ªin the sea, except for a gun.

    She was penniless right now; even beggars were probably richer than her.

    She was in a foreign country, lost everything, and hadn¡¯t eaten for two days¡­ Was there anything more frightening than this? Of course there was! This foreign country was¡­ the Independent State!

    Soon, she saw some men and women wearing strange white clothes with a very solemn-looking emblem hanging on their chests and the giant characters ¡°Martial Arts Union¡± printed on their backs.

    ¡°The official personnel of the Martial Arts Union has been showing up a bit more often in thest few days¡­¡±

    Some pedestrians stopped walking when they saw the members of the Martial Arts Union and they took out their Independent State permits.

    ¡°Some time ago, some outsiders smuggled in and were discovered by the Martial Arts Union, so they¡¯re checking more diligently.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just about the outsiders. The Fearless Alliance has been rather busy recently and six nearby martial-art patrician families were given a Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance within a month.¡±

    Many pedestrians¡¯ expressions drastically shifted when the Seven Kill Order was mentioned.

    Fearless Alliance was an extremely notorious union in the Independent State, but it had an extremely terrible reputation. Even the four great ns of the Independent State weren¡¯t willing to provoke it, let alone the normal martial-art patrician families.

    The most prosperous period of the Fearless Alliance was probably seven years ago. Under the leadership of the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, the Fearless Alliance became a haven for fugitives, and countless malicious and evil people fought between themselves to join the Fearless Alliance. Moreover, many years ago, a group of extremely senior SS-level mercenaries who never followed the mercenary rules also joined the Fearless Alliance¡­

    However, in recent years, the strength of the Fearless Alliance drastically dropped after the disappearance of the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, and was nothing like it was in the past. Even so, the words ¡°Fearless Alliance¡± were still thunder to the listeners¡¯ ears, akin to a nightmare, in the Independent State¡­

 Chapter 1274 - Tyrannical patrician family

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Tyrannical patrician family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In thest month, the Fearless Alliance issued a Seven Kill Order to six different martial-arts patrician families. Anyone who received a Seven Kill Order would be eradicated by the Fearless Alliance within seven days without fail. Now, four families were already eradicated by the Fearless Alliance, and two remained.

    ¡°Ey¡­ Why doesn¡¯t the Martial Arts Union eliminate a power like the Fearless Alliance¡­ They¡¯re simply a pest!¡±

    ¡°Eliminate? How could they? The Independent State doesn¡¯t have a rule orw about this. The Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t use any firearms or disobey the Union¡¯s rules. ording to the Fearless Alliance, this was a personal enmity, so the Martial Arts Union can¡¯t manage it. Anyway, who¡¯d be willing to provoke the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°The members of the Fearless Alliance are all fugitives, and they¡¯re a bunch of lunatics who don¡¯t care about their lives! Do you believe that if the Martial Arts Union dared to stick their nose in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s business, the Fearless Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare to wage a war with the Martial Arts Union?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood on the side and was rather interested at the mention of the Fearless Alliance. She recalled the strong men she encountered in China.

    Those strong men used to be members of the Fearless Alliance but were expelled because they spared a dog or something like that¡­

    After Ye Wanwan eavesdropped on the talk around her, she gained a basic understanding of the Independent State¡¯s current situation.

    On the surface, the most powerful factions in the Independent State were the four great martial-arts patrician ns¡ªNie, Ji, Ling, Shen¡ªwho controlled nearly half the Independent State¡¯s resources. These four great ns were the tyrants of the Independent State on the surface, and everyone knew about them.

    Amongst them, the Ji family was a bit unique in that the heir of the Ji family was also the emperor of Europe¡¯s entire underworld.

    Of course, the four great ns were merely the tyrannical patrician families of the Independent State on the surface. There were also many hidden and mysterious ancient martial-arts patrician families secluded from the world.

    There was also an official faction in the Independent State aside from the four great ns. All of the rules were established by this official faction¡ªthe Martial Arts Union!

    The Martial Arts Union was responsible for menial duties like evicting outsiders and checking permits. Even the four great ns couldn¡¯t shake the position of the Martial Arts Union.

    Aside from the martial-arts patrician families, the most distinguished part of the Independent State was the Mercenary Academy.

    The Mercenary Academy waspletely different from schools in normal countries. The Mercenary Academy trained cold and heartless mercenary experts. Many mercenaries higher than level S¡ªAKA the legendary mercenaries on the international mercenary chart¡ªwere trained by the Independent State¡¯s Mercenary Academy.

    After gaining a basic understanding of the Independent State¡¯s situation, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the Independent State. The Independent State was probably an utterly unique entity in the entire world.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly realized that there was a family surnamed Nie among the four great tyrannical martial-arts patrician families of the Independent State¡­

    She wondered whether the Nie patrician family had anything to do with Nameless Nie.

    However, no one would probably believe her if she said Nameless Nie and his group had anything to do with the Nie family based on their impoverished looks.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think too much about it though. Even if Nameless Nie was rted to the Nie family, it sounded like something from a fairytale for her toe into contact with someone on the Nie family¡¯s level.

    A tyrannical patrician family of the Independent State couldn¡¯t be visited by just anyone.

 Chapter 1275 - Are they all so friendly?

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Are they all so friendly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan stood in her spot and suddenly sensed something amiss.

    The gaze of a member of the Martial Arts Union kept lingering on Ye Wanwan.

    Soon, the Martial Arts Union member walked toward Ye Wanwan and surveyed her briefly before asking, ¡°Which region are you from?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    She just arrived at the Independent State, so she didn¡¯t know anything about the different regions of the Independent State. How could she name a region?

    The man frowned slightly at theck of response from Ye Wanwan. ¡°Your permit?¡±

    An ominous feeling crawled over Ye Wanwan instantly. She didn¡¯t give that man from the Martial Arts Union any time to react and fled faster than she had ever run in her life.

    How could she have a permit from the Independent State? How great was it that she was caught red-handed by a member of the Martial Arts Union? If she couldn¡¯t show a permit, the consequences were unimaginable. She might even lose her life¡­

    There was no way Ye Wanwan would foolishly stay and argue with a member of the Martial Arts Union. This was the Independent State; she wasn¡¯t so naive that she thought she could sessfully bluff her way out of a pickle with the Martial Arts Union¡­

    ¡°I found a suspicious person!¡± the man shouted behind him.

    Immediately, the members of the Martial Arts Union chased after Ye Wanwan in groups, and every member was extremely fast.

    Although Ye Wanwan was fast, she was still too slowpared to her pursuers. If things continued like this, she¡¯d be caught before long.

    In her haste, Ye Wanwan ran quicker but a few secondster, she mmed into the figure of someone in front of her.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The man who was mmed into had a deep frown as he looked at the person who ran into him with displeasure.

    However, he was briefly taken back when he saw the girl¡¯s appearance and felt his heartbeat speeding up.

    All those women who thought they were stunningly beautiful all became ordinary to him; the difference between these women and her was like day and night.

    She didn¡¯t have any make-up on her face, but her bare looks were already astonishing. Her flustered appearance elicited an inexplicable desire for him to protect her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked with a furrow of her brows as she looked at the nobly dressed man in front of her.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. My bones are rather strong. Did you get hurt?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Um, why are the people from the Independent State different from what I imagined?</i>

    <i>Are they all so friendly?</i>

    She ran into someone, but he didn¡¯t me her at all and started asking about her wellbeing instead. It appeared that the Independent State was quite a nice ce, except for that Martial Arts Union¡­

    However, the reality was that appearance was universally important no matter where a person was¡­

    ¡°Sorry, I need to go¡­¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively looked behind her and her expression shifted when she saw that the members of the Martial Arts Union were about to catch up to her.

    The man followed her gaze and looked behind her.

    ¡°The investigation team of the Martial Arts Union¡­¡± the man muttered with a pensive expression.

    This investigation team was mainly responsible for eliminating outsiders and checking for Independent State permits. Since she was being chased by the investigation team like this, she either didn¡¯t have a permit or she was an outsider.

    Based on how this girl was being pursued, she was most likely an outsider.

 Chapter 1276 - Iâ€™ve been in the Independent State since I was in my momâ€™s womb

    <h4>Chapter 1276: I¡¯ve been in the Independent State since I was in my mom¡¯s womb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He carefully surveyed Ye Wanwan¡¯s flustered appearance and his eyes glinted, realization dawning on him. He lightly asked, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t from the Independent State, are you?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not from the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan immediately retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Independent State since I was in my mom¡¯s womb¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ do you have a permit¡­ Which region are you from?¡± the man asked with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan was toozy to argue with him. If the members of the Martial Arts Union caught up to her, it wouldn¡¯t be fun at all.

    Seeing that Ye Wanwan wanted to keep running, the man instantly blocked Ye Wanwan and shook his head. ¡°No outsiders have ever escaped from the hands of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s investigation team¡­ Follow me.¡±

    Without giving Ye Wanwan time to think, the man led her to run forward.

    The man was very familiar with this area, so a series of twists and turnster, they entered a manor and escaped from the investigation team.

    At the manor, the man asked Ye Wanwan, ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s your name¡­ How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­ Thank you for your help¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know the rules and customs of the Independent State, so she cupped her fists, pretending like she knew what she was doing.

    The man chuckled. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m Zhou Wu.¡±

    After a conversation with Zhou Wu, Ye Wanwan learned that Zhou Wu was the heir of a martial arts patrician family and this was the Zhou residence.

    Ye Wanwan knew Zhou Wu didn¡¯t hold any malicious intentions toward her. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Wu stepping in today, her fate would¡¯ve been inconceivable. It was quite unrealistic for her to sessfully escape from the Martial Arts Union¡¯s investigation team based on their speed.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know whether you came to the Independent State to sightsee or for something else, but¡­ you should prepare yourself. The Independent State is very xenophobic and many outsiders die in the Independent State,¡± Zhou Wu said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Then¡­ you aren¡¯t xenophobic?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious.

    Zhou Wu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Miss Ye. My grandfather was also an outsider when he was young, but the Independent State¡¯s rules were more rxed back then, so my grandfather managed to establish the Zhou family in the Independent State through hard work¡­ Our Zhou family isn¡¯t xenophobic; we¡¯ve been the same from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. No wonder Zhou Wu was willing to help her.

    ¡°Since Miss Ye doesn¡¯t have a permit, it¡¯ll be hard for you to walk around the Independent State. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here for a few days, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t decline. She just arrived at the Independent State and was unfamiliar with this ce and didn¡¯t know many things. Additionally, she lost everything, so she didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay that night.

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome, right¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, Miss Ye. Aspensation for living here, tell us about the outside world, like China¡­ Us people from the Independent State are truly too far from our homnd, China. Except for the top four great ns of the Independent State, nearly no one is willing to expend a huge effort to return to China,¡± Zhou Wu replied with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Amazing! They don¡¯t even know any recent news about China¡­</i>

    Shortly after, Ye Wanwan followed Zhou Wu into the living room.

    The patriarch and madam of the Zhou family both arrived at the living room upon receiving news of their visitor.

    The patriarch and madam were both very polite toward Ye Wanwan and kept asking about China.

    The patriarch of the Zhou family was born in the Independent State and never left, so he was very curious about his native country, China.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hold back and told them everything she knew.

    ¡°China has television¡­ Television is¡­ there are people inside and such¡­¡± Ye Wanwan described to them as she ate the food prepared by Zhou Wu.

    Patriarch Zhou looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise. ¡°Our Independent State¡­ also has television¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Right, China has cars, like the ones that people sit in¡­¡±

    Patriarch Zhou was taken aback again. ¡°The Independent State¡­ also has cars¡­ Big cars, little cars, sports cars, race cars, go-karts¡­¡±

    Their Independent State wasn¡¯t some sealed-off fifth-world country, alright¡­

 Chapter 1277 - Came here to find someone

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Came here to find someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was a bit embarrassed when she saw the strange expressions of the patriarch and madam of the Zhou family.

    Come to think about it, the Independent State was just as developed as the neighboring countries; their entertainment scene was justcking slightly.

    Aside from theck of gun and firearm usage, the extent of Independent State¡¯s technological advancement was fairly progressed.

    Of course, the Independent State prioritized martial arts. To the people of the Independent State, everything else was added on; only martial arts were more important than the heavens.

    After correcting her mindset about the Independent State being behind on everything, Ye Wanwan told the patriarch and madam of the Zhou family about thetest events in China, interesting them immensely.

    A whileter, the patriarch of the Zhou family looked at Ye Wanwan and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re Chinese¡­ China is truly too distant from the Independent State, but Miss Wanwan ignored this great distance and came to the Independent State¡­ Could it be that you came merely to sightsee?¡±

    Although foreign tourists learned about the Independent State¡¯s existence in the past and secretly snuck into the Independent State, their fates weren¡¯t too good. The Independent State¡¯s xenophobia had intensified further and further in the past few decades.

    Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯te to the Independent State to sightsee. I came here to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Find someone?¡±

    The patriarch and madam were both taken back by Ye Wanwan¡¯s answer.

    This was miraculously the first time they heard someone say they came to the Independent State to find someone.

    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan wrote down a phone number on a piece of paper and walked to the patriarch and madam. ¡°Excuse me, do you happen to know the region this phone number belongs to?¡±

    This phone number was the number she found in Si Yehan¡¯s study. She previously used Nameless Nie¡¯s phone to call it, but itter turned into an empty number, unable to be reached.

    ¡°Um¡­ Nothing¡¯sing to me.¡±

    Patriarch Zhou took the piece of paper and looked at it for a moment before promptly shaking his head.

    ¡°Wife, what about you.¡± Patriarch Zhou handed the number to his wife.

    ¡°This is a phone number from the Independent State indeed, but I don¡¯t recognize the region,¡± she said.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Zhou Wu stood up and took the piece of paper to examine it.

    ¡°It might be Yun City, but I¡¯m not sure,¡± Zhou Wu said with uncertainty.

    ¡°Yun City?¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t even know the name of the district she was currently in.

    After talking to Zhou Wu and his family, Ye Wanwan learned about the basic geography of the Independent State.

    Originally, the Independent State was divided into six major districts. The four great ns each controlled one district while the Martial Arts Union controlled two districts.

    However, about 30 years ago, a civil war erupted in the Independent State, and the six districts werebined into one big district due to developmental needs and it was named Yun City. Its prosperity was akin to China¡¯s Imperial City and was the Independent State¡¯s most important major city.

    Currently, Ye Wanwan was in the suburbs of Yun City.

    Although Yun City was only a city, it was created from the original six major districts, so it was iparably bigger and broader than China¡¯s Imperial City. The headquarters of the four great ns, the Martial Arts Union, the three major mercenary academies and some extremely renowned mercenary guilds were all located in Yun City.

    For example, the Zhou family might have some prestige locally, but their prestige would be like a grain of sand dropped into the ocean if they visited Yun City.

    It would be harder than ascending to the heavens for any martial-arts patrician family to gain a steady footing in Yun City.

 Chapter 1278 - Four great clans

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Four great ns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing an exnation from Zhou Wu and his dad, Ye Wanwan finally understood the concept of the Independent State¡¯s Yun City.

    ¡°Four great ns¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    ¡°Heh, the four great ns of the Independent State are all tyrannical-level patrician families. The patriarch of the Nie family manages mercenaries, the Ji family focuses on underground syndicates, the Shen family might not be talented in martial arts but they¡¯re the wealthiest family in the Independent State¡ªtheir wealth can rival a country¡¯s. As for the Ling family, they¡¯re a bit average and aren¡¯t especially outstanding,¡± Zhou Wu said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ then does the Nie family have someone called Nameless Nie?¡± Ye Wanwan probed as she looked at Zhou Wu.

    ¡°Nameless Nie?¡± Zhou Wu shook his head. ¡°Our Zhou family rarely visits Yun City, and it¡¯s difficult for the outside world to learn about the members of the four great ns. Moreover, the Nie family simply has too many members. From the direct line to outside rtives and side branches, heaven knows how many people are in the Nie family¡­ We don¡¯t even know the name of the patriarch of the Nie family.¡±

    The Zhou family was only considered a minor martial-arts patrician family in the Independent State. A family on the Nie family¡¯s level was like a colossus to the Zhou family¡ªdistant and forever out of their grasp.

    ¡°Aiya¡­¡±

    As they were speaking, an adorable little boy in his pajamas sprinted into the living room andtched onto Zhou Wu¡¯s calf.

    ¡°Your son?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a light chuckle, looking at Zhou Wu.

    Zhou Wu shook his head vehemently. ¡°He¡¯s not my son. His parents are tourists who came to the Independent State three years ago and died here. I adopted him without much thought back then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was briefly startled by Zhou Wu¡¯s exnation. It had to be said that Zhou Wu¡¯s character was quite decent. It wasn¡¯t only Zhou Wu¡ªthe entire Zhou family was very friendly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the child with a smile.

    The little boy had his eyes wide open and he kept staring at Ye Wanwan before suddenly opening his arms toward Ye Wanwan, as though he was asking to be picked up.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but think of Tangtang when she saw this child, and a feeling of familiarity surfaced in her heart.

    Ye Wanwan took the little boy into her arms immediately.

    ¡°Miss Ye, his name is Qiuqiu. He was probably traumatized when his parents died tragically in the Independent State, so he lost the ability to speak¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy and fell into deep contemtion.

    He was young, but he watched his parents die tragically in front of him, so he definitely suffered great trauma¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine this child¡¯s state of mind back then.

    Ye Wanwan gently touched the little guy¡¯s head, and Qiuqiu hugged Ye Wanwan, unwilling to let go no matter what.

    ¡°Miss Ye, it looks like Qiuqiu really likes you. This child is actually really afraid of strangers,¡± Zhou Wu said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan smiled when she heard that. She seemed to have a rather great affinity with children.

    After chatting so long with the Zhou family, Ye Wanwan felt a bit tired. Madam Zhou personally cleaned up a guest room for Ye Wanwan and had her go inside to rest.

    However, Qiuqiu insisted on following Ye Wanwan, so she helplessly took Qiuqiu with her.

    Late at night, Ye Wanwan sunk into a deep sleep with the child in her arms and spent her first actual night in the Independent State.

    ¡­

    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Wanwan had stayed at the Zhou residence for four days already.

    In those four days, Ye Wanwan asked Zhou Wu or Madam Zhou about the Independent State¡¯s culture and customs whenever she could. She couldn¡¯t live in the Zhou residence forever and had to leave eventually. The more she knew about the Independent State, the more beneficial it would be for her.

 Chapter 1279 - Meeting Fearless Alliance again

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Meeting Fearless Alliance again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Aside from asking questions about the Independent State, Ye Wanwan spent her days with Qiuqiu. They ate together and slept together.

    Ye Wanwan really liked this little boy with a tragic background, so their rtionship was quite good.

    Ye Wanwan became familiar with the dozens of Zhou family members in thest few days and learned more about rumors and news about the Independent State from them.

    She also became responsible for some trivial matters of the Zhou family. Normally, she went out to buy some groceries and also took the fierce dog raised by the Zhou family out on walks, along with other tasks. She couldn¡¯t keep freeloading off the Zhou family. Of course, Ye Wanwan had to ask Madam Zhou for money for groceries.

    Ye Wanwan originally thought the Independent State was a fairly behind and sealed-off world that merely had a high martial arts culture, but after spending a few days in the Independent State, she realized she was gravely mistaken.

    The Independent State was onlygging in entertainment. For example, the acting scene wasn¡¯t that popr in the Independent State, and the concept of idols didn¡¯t exist there.

    In the Independent State, the most revered and respected people were martial arts experts. The stronger they were, the more respected they were. If they weren¡¯t strong, they were nothing.

    In China, Ye Wanwan thought her martial arts skills were extraordinary already, but her skills were utterlycking in the Independent State.

    A random pedestrian pulled off the street was probably stronger than her. If she was unlucky, she would be fiercely beaten without a chance of fighting back.

    ¡­

    The next morning at daybreak, Ye Wanwan left the Zhou family with Qiuqiu in her arms to purchase some vegetables and groceries.

    Madam Zhou trusted her a lot and didn¡¯t think she would run off with the grocery money.

    The Independent State¡¯s currency was the world¡¯s universal currency, just like China, and wasn¡¯t some obsolete currency from an undeveloped country that she originally thought it was.

    In the past few days, the activity of the official personnel of the Martial Arts Union decreased, so even if Ye Wanwan was caught without a permit, the Zhou family could act on her behalf.

    ¡°Aiya¡­¡±

    Qiuqiu saw beads of sweat on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead and raised his hand to wipe them off.

    ¡°Qiuqiu is so good,¡± Ye Wanwanplimented Qiuqiu.

    Qiuqiu blushed and gave Ye Wanwan an abashed smile.

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue, waves of discussion were heard in front of them, and all the pedestrians on the street rushed out and ran toward the same direction.

    Ye Wanwan was very curious about this rush of people.

    ¡°The Li family is bloody unlucky!¡±

    ¡°Right! The Fearless Alliance is here¡­ and the Li family is one of thest two patrician families they¡¯re going to eradicate today!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s after the Li family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted when she heard the conversation of the passersby. She followed the rush of people with Qiuqiu.

    15 minutester, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of an estate, her left arm holding Qiuqiu and her right arm holding the fresh vegetables and meat.

    There were a dozen or so men in ck with extremely cold expressions standing in front of them, and the giant characters ¡°Fearless¡± were printed on all their backs.

    The leader seemed to be a very thin boy who looked about 15 or 16. He was young but was already the leader of this group of men.

    ¡°F*ck! Seven Star¡­ that boy is Seven Star!¡±

    A certain pedestrian¡¯s expression drastically changed when they saw the thin youth.

 Chapter 1280 - Donâ€™t spare a single person

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Don¡¯t spare a single person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Fearless Alliance¡­ the SS-level mercenary under Bro ttop¡­ Seven Star!¡±

    Gasps rang out everywhere.

    This taciturn youth who looked like he could be toppled over by a breeze was one of the strongest fighters of the Fearless Alliance!

    ¡­

    ¡°Is¡­ this the Li family¡­¡±

    A whileter, the youth lightly coughed and looked at the elderly man next to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The elderly man in ck slowly said. ¡°Today¡¯s mission is to eradicate thest two patrician families that were given a Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance. This Li family is one of them.¡±

    Dozens of people rushed out of the Li family¡¯s estate just as he finished speaking.

    They were led by the patriarch of the Li family. Veins popped out of his forehead as he angrily shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance bullying people too much? My Li family doesn¡¯t have any grievances or conflicts with the Fearless Alliance, so why did you issue a Seven Kill Order to us and want to eradicate my entire family?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t have any grievances or conflicts¡­¡± the youth, Seven Star, murmured. An inexplicably cold glint shed through his cid eyes before disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°The Li family¡­ bad-mouthed my Fearless Alliance, so they should be eradicated,¡± Seven Star slowly said, his voice gentle and seemingly harmless.

    ¡°Hmph! Your Fearless Alliance does all sorts of evil things! Which actions of yours aren¡¯t atrocious and outrageous?!¡± the Li patriarch eximed angrily.

    ¡°Seven Star, their Li family still doesn¡¯t know death is on their doorstep. Howical.¡± The elderly man haughtily assessed the Li patriarch with a sneer.

    ¡°Kill,¡± Seven Star ordered coldly.

    ¡°Fearless!¡±

    ¡°Fearless!¡±

    ¡°Fearless!¡±

    As Seven Star¡¯s words fell, the members of the Fearless Alliance rushed toward the members of the Li family like mad and enraged lions.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan watched in disbelief as fresh blood dyed the earth beneath the Li family¡¯s feet bright red. There were only a dozen or so Fearless Alliance members, but they were fearless against the dozens of martial artists from the Li family. Over half of the Li family was dead or injured in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Youth, you¡¯re young, but you¡¯re so malicious¡­ You deserve to die!¡±

    Suddenly, the patriarch of the Li family leaped into the air and looked like he teleported to Seven Star, his fist swinging toward Seven Star¡¯s temples.

    However, Seven Star somehow disappeared from his spot without a trace.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart wildly pounded as she watched this. Seven Star¡¯s speed was extremely fast, so much so that she could barely catch him with her naked eyes.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Seven Star¡¯s voice rang out.

    Before the Li patriarch could react, he felt like a mountain was pressing down on top of his head.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everyone watched Seven Star¡¯s feet stomp on Patriarch Li¡¯s head.

    The youth stood with his arms behind his back, graceful and free. His expression was cold like ice, and his cid eyes didn¡¯t contain any human emotion.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± the Li patriarch¡¯s figure trembled, and he wanted to throw the youth off his head, but Seven Star was like a statue and remained unmoving no matter what the Li patriarch attempted.

    ¡°You b*stards¡­¡± the Li patriarch erupted in rage.

    However, Seven Star lifted a leg as the Li patriarch spoke and lightly tapped his temple with the tip of his feet.

    A secondter, the Li patriarch¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t utter another word. He fell on the ground with a ¡°Plop,¡± killed from a tap from Seven Star.

    The Li family erupted into chaos when they witnessed their patriarch killed in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spare a single person,¡± Seven Starnded on the ground and calmlymanded

 Chapter 1281 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Far away, Ye Wanwan tightly hugged Qiuqiu and covered his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan finally understood how frightening the Independent State was now¡­

    A public ughter¡­

    This kind of matter absolutely wouldn¡¯t happen in China¡­

    Ripples of begging and wailing rose one after the other. However, the Li family was met with nothing but an icy and merciless ughter.

    Ye Wanwan also ran into people from the Fearless Alliance in China before, but she never expected the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State would be so terrifying and vicious¡­

    Corpses littered the ground outside the Li estate, overwhelming spectators with shock and horror.

    This was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time witnessing a scene that resembled a hell created from malevolent Asuras, so it was unavoidable for her to feel unsettled.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan turned around and left with Qiuqiu, unable to watch any longer.

    Although the Martial Arts Union was known as the official faction of the Independent State and was recognized by the four great ns, the Martial Arts Union didn¡¯t manage this kind of personal conflict between factions.

    Ye Wanwan soon returned to the Zhou residence.

    ¡°Wanwan, why do you look so unwell?¡± Madam Zhou noticed something amiss with Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression and immediately poured a cup of water before walking to her side with heartache.

    ¡°On my way back just now¡­ I saw the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took the cup from Madam Zhou and drank it all in one gulp.

    Madam Zhou and Patriarch Zhou¡¯s expressions both shifted when they heard this.

    The Fearless Alliance¡­ was truly frightening.

    ¡°I personally witnessed a martial arts patrician family being massacred by the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face.

    ¡°Ah¡­ this kind of thing ismon in the Independent State, so the Independent State really isn¡¯t a good ce for you outsiders,¡± Patriarch Zhou said with a sigh.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Zhou Wu swiftly walked into the living room with his face ashen and a pitch-ck card gripped tightly in his hand.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ I¡­ I just found this in Qiuqiu¡¯s room¡­¡± Zhou Wu disyed the ck card.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Patriarch Zhou¡¯s face was deathly pale when he saw the ck card in Zhou Wu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fearless Alliance¡­ Seven Kill¡­ Seven Kill Order¡­ how could this¡­ how could this be possible?!¡± Madam Zhou almost fainted on the spot.

    So far, not a single martial-arts patrician family that received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance managed to survive.

    ¡°There¡¯s some dust on this Seven Kill Order, so some time has passed already¡­¡± Zhou Wu clenched his teeth.

    What probably happened was that Qiuqiu identally picked up this Seven Kill Order when the Fearless Alliance tossed it into the Zhou residence, and he didn¡¯t know what it was, so he carelessly tossed it in his room. Hence, they had no idea their family was issued the Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Miss Ye, leave quickly!¡± Madam Zhou hastily stood up all of a sudden and pushed Ye Wanwan out of the Zhou residence.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished.

    She somewhat understood the meaning behind the Seven Kill Order by now. The Li family from earlier was eradicated precisely because they received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Leave quickly! Don¡¯t stay at the Zhou residence!¡± Patriarch Zhou also hurriedly said.

    If Ye Wanwan was still at the Zhou residence by the time the Fearless Alliance arrived, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. The Fearless Alliance absolutely wouldn¡¯t care whether you were a member of the Zhou family or not¡­

    ¡°Take Qiuqiu and leave!¡±

    Soon, Zhou Wu picked Qiuqiu up and handed him to Ye Wanwan.

    The Fearless Alliance had always been vicious and didn¡¯t care whether you were a man or woman, old or young!

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go call the police¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lost herposure.

    She instantly found her wordsical as soon as she said them. This wasn¡¯t China¡­ this was the Independent State¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything more, Madam Zhou had already shoved her out of the residence.

    At the same time, the dozen Fearless Alliance members Ye Wanwan saw earlier were heading toward the Zhou family in a grandiose fashion.

    The leader, Seven Star, identally caught sight of Ye Wanwan and was briefly startled. Confusion flickered through his icy eyes as he assessed her¡­

 Chapter 1282 - Sheâ€™s not a member of the Zhou family

    <h4>Chapter 1282: She¡¯s not a member of the Zhou family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Zhou family?¡± a certain member from the Fearless Alliance shouted coldly.

    Ye Wanwan immediately shook her head.

    If she admitted that, she¡¯d probably be killed on the spot!

    ¡°She¡¯s not a member of the Zhou family!¡±

    Suddenly, the main door opened and the 80 or so people from the Zhou family rushed out. Patriarch Zhou shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the innocent!¡±

    ¡°Heh, our Fearless Alliance naturally wouldn¡¯t harm the innocent,¡± the elderly man next to Seven Star said with a sneer.

    Fervent discussion bubbled around them as more and more pedestrians gathered in front of the Zhou residence.

    Not a single family who received a Seven Kill Order had survived, so to the onlookers, the Zhou family would die without a doubt. After today, the Zhou family would exist no more.

    ¡°I want to ask, how did our Zhou family offend your Fearless Alliance?¡± Patriarch Zhou was very confused. They¡¯d never had any interactions with the Fearless Alliance, so why were they issued a Seven Kill Order for no reason?

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much¡­ It¡¯s just that the location of your Zhou residence is decent and the fengshui is good, so the Fearless Alliance wanted to establish a branch here,¡± the elderly man next to Seven Star responded with a smile in a matter-of-fact manner.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say¡­¡± Patriarch Zhou was livid from anger. ¡°You want to eradicate my Zhou family just because of this¡­ If you like it, our Zhou family can give it to you without a cent ofpensation!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ you want to give it to our Fearless Alliance as charity?¡± The elderly man looked disdainful.

    Their Fearless Alliance had always been like this ¨C they would snatch whatever they liked. As for people, they would kill them if they wanted to. It all depended on their mood. Reason and logic weren¡¯t important to them.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be charity¡­ I hope you won¡¯t twist my meaning. This is an exchange. I¡¯ll use the fortuitousnd that you value to trade for my family¡¯s lives,¡± Patriarch Zhou patiently exined to the elderly man.

    Patriarch Zhou feared the Fearless Alliance from the bottom of his heart. They were a faction that basked in murder and ughter. Being targeted by the Fearless Alliance represented misfortune and disaster.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Since you received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance, the fate of your Zhou family was decided the day you received the order.¡± The elderly man snorted and flicked his sleeves. ¡°Kill!¡±

    The dozen Fearless Alliance members with ¡°Fearless¡± written on their backs all charged toward the Zhou family instantly.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t waste your words¡­ It¡¯s useless. We¡¯ll stake everything we have today!¡±

    Zhou Wu acted and was the first to meet the Fearless Alliance¡¯s attack without any intention of retreating.

    However, although Zhou Wu was quite skilled in martial arts, he was still inferior to the members of the Fearless Alliance. A few breathster, Zhou Wu was sent flying back like a snipped kite.

    Shouts and curses endlessly rang out. Although the Zhou family had a lot of members, they were defeated like andslide when faced with the elite experts of the Fearless Alliance. They didn¡¯t fear death, but bravado was useless in the face of such a difference in strength.

    The elderly man suddenly moved and gripped Patriarch Zhou¡¯s neck with a lift of his arm.

    Patriarch Zhou¡¯s feet left the ground, and his face flushed as breathing became increasingly difficult.

    The audience grew bigger outside the Zhou residence, and quiet discussion and gestures were heard from them asionally, but no one dared to walk forward and speak against the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Although she wanted to help the Zhou family, she didn¡¯t know how to help and also knew her ownck of ability.

 Chapter 1283 - I donâ€™t freaking have children

    <h4>Chapter 1283: I don¡¯t freaking have children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan gained a basic understanding of the Fearless Alliance by now. Based on their modus operandi in the Independent State, if she dared to walk even a single inch forward or vocally stop them, she would be killed.

    Qiuqiu¡¯s face flushed as he watched this scene in Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms. He struggled out of her arms with inexplicable strength and dashed forward.

    ¡°Qiuqiu!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted, and she wanted to stop him, but it was toote.

    ¡°Aiya¡­!¡±

    Qiuqiu ran to the elderly man and fiercely mmed his head against the elderly man¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Where did this little b*starde from?!¡±

    The elderly man became furious instantly and lifted his right arm, throwing Patriarch Zhou into the air and grabbing Qiuqiu.

    ¡°The child¡­ the child is innocent! Stop! Stop!¡± Madam Zhou turned pale with fright.

    ¡°Hmph, a brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears. I wager you¡¯re a short-lived brat who won¡¯t live past today.¡± The elderly man lifted Qiuqiu up and attempted to m him to the ground.

    In a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan reflexively leaped forward without a second thought and blocked the elderly man. ¡°Stop!¡±

    The elderly man frowned slightly and looked at Ye Wanwan with an indescribable expression.

    ¡°You¡­ also want to die?¡± The elderly man¡¯s face was dark.

    How interesting. Even a girl dared to offend their Fearless Alliance now?!

    ¡°I told you to stop. Are you f*cking deaf?!¡±

    <i>They don¡¯t even spare children! Absolutely insane and heartless!</i>

    Before the elderly man from the Fearless Alliance could say anything, Ye Wanwan abruptly pulled out the gun tucked in her clothes.

    The icy, pitch-ck muzzle pushed against the elderly man¡¯s head.

    ¡°A gun¡­ You?!¡± The bone-chilling cold caused the elderly man¡¯s face to shift slightly.

    Someone actually dared to carry a gun in the Independent State and take it out in public?!

    Even their Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t have the guts! This was the oldest rule in the Independent State. Whether it was the four great ns, the recluse ancient ns, or the Martial Arts Union who imed to be the official faction of the Independent State, they all didn¡¯t have the guts!

    However, this woman really did take out a gun and point it at his head. This cold feeling proved it absolutely wasn¡¯t fake¡­

    Amotion rolled through the crowd, and nearly all the onlookers looked at Ye Wanwan with a strange expression, some even carried an intense hatred.

    In the Independent State, every resident was responsible for killing anyone discovered carrying a gun, let alone using a gun¡­

    Patriarch Zhou and the others all looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to have a gun on her person.

    Madam Zhou wanted to say something to Ye Wanwan but didn¡¯t end up saying anything. Ye Wanwan¡¯s fate was determined the moment she took out a gun¡­ It was probably going to be very tragic.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Miss, you should know the rules of the Independent State¡­ You aren¡¯t permitted to carry a gun in the Independent State. You should know the consequences of doing so, right¡­ Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think about your parents and your children¡­¡± The elderly man patiently persuaded Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle, but he didn¡¯t dare m Qiuqiu to the ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t freaking have children!¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Put the child down slowly.¡±

 Chapter 1284 - Not my rules

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Not my rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay okay, calm down. I¡¯m putting the child down.¡± The elderly man looked like he feared being killed by a slight misclick.

    Soon, the elderly man ced Qiuqiu on the ground lightly.

    Madam Zhou immediately went up and took Qiuqiu into her arms.

    ¡°Ha ha, Miss, why were you so suicidal and insisted on carrying a gun¡­ Look, I did as you said, can we peacefully talk now¡­¡± the elderly man said with a light chuckle while raising his hands.

    The members of the Fearless Alliance also stopped what they were doing. This was the first time that someone dared to pull out a gun in public in the Independent State¡­

    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you fearless¡­ Don¡¯t you fear nothing? Are you afraid now?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was extremely cold as she pressed her gun against the elderly man¡¯s head.

    The coldness and killing intent in the girl¡¯s eyes caused the elderly man to be startled for some reason. ¡°Miss, the rule of our Independent State¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t freaking talk to me about the rules of the Independent State. Those are your rules, not my rules!¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said.

    Suspicion flickered through Seven Star¡¯s icy eyes again when he heard her words¡­

    This girl¡­

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ okay¡­ okay! It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered such an interesting child¡­¡± The elderly man was briefly taken back before he broke into loudughter.

    Ye Wanwan frowned and watched the elderly man vigntly. ¡°Immediately leave the Zhou residence with your people!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s face chilled gradually as he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Miss¡­ my patience also has a limit¡­ Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll trade my life for yours. I¡¯m a member of the Fearless Alliance; I¡¯m not afraid of death. You should know our Fearless Alliance¡¯s modus operandi!¡±

    Every member of the Fearless Alliance was renowned for being unafraid of death. Ye Wanwan had heard about this in her casual chat with the Zhou family.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t believe people could really be unafraid of death. He had a gun pointed to his head but he was still unafraid?

    ¡°You better be that brave¡­ I¡¯ll count down from three. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll fire,¡± Ye Wanwan told the elderly man expressionlessly.

    If this was a few days ago, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine herself pointing a gun at the head of a member of the Fearless Alliance and threatening him.

    I must¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall to get this courage¡­

    However, the situation had progressed to this point, so she had to persist even if she was terrified to death.

    She knew she would be devoured without a bone left if she showed the slightest bit of weakness in front of these people!

    From the moment she chose to enter the Independent State, she knew what it meant to be here. She was on her own for everything, and no one could help her.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and counted down coldly.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan counted to one, she clicked the trigger without any hesitation.

    However, to her surprise, the elderly man really wasn¡¯t afraid of death. His back stayed straight and he calmly faced death!

    BANG!

    Bang bang!

    Ye Wanwan pressed the trigger several times, but there was only the sound from the trigger without a single spark from the muzzle.

    The entire surroundings grew silent. It was so silent that even the beating of everyone¡¯s hearts could be heard.

 Chapter 1285 - Is this woman a freak?

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Is this woman a freak?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were two things at hand that exceeded Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations.

    First, the elderly man really wasn¡¯t afraid of death and never relented.

    Second, her gun¡­ seemed to be broken¡­

    ording to Ye Wanwan¡¯s n, the elderly man would definitely pee in his pants and fall to his knees when she counted to one, and she would fire at empty air. Then she would take control of the situation and frighten the Fearless Alliance.

    However, while her imagination was perfect, the reality was a bit cruel?

    ¡°Excuse me¡­ Hold on¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly opened the ammunition clip and discovered there weren¡¯t any bullets in the clip.

    It was only now that Ye Wanwan remembered that she bought a gun for self-defense but didn¡¯t equip the bullets, so afterward¡­ it seemed she lost the bullets in the sea¡­

    The Fearless Alliance and spectators all looked at Ye Wanwan, and the atmosphere grew a little embarrassing.

    Ye Wanwan donned a serious expression when she saw how the elderly man¡¯s face was so dark that it nearly dripped ink. ¡°Old man, look, you¡¯re already so old and your limbs are strained, so why are you running around and crying for murder every day instead of enjoying a retired life at home? It¡¯s not right¡­¡±

    ¡°I merely used this toy gun to help you liven the atmosphere and pull a small prank on you. Old man¡­ you¡¯re so old and have a leg in your grave already. You shouldn¡¯t be so serious with a young person like me, right?¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    The Zhou family: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fearless Alliance: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    The spectators: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it. In consideration of your young age and immaturity, I won¡¯t make you pay today. Leave.¡± The elderly man sighed and shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Old thing¡­ No, old man, are you for real? You¡¯ll let me leave?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ young girl, I¡¯m also joking with you.¡± The elderly man had an icy smile.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re a bit mischievous¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes examined every inch of her surroundings, preparing to flee for her life at any moment.

    ¡°Die!¡± the elderly man angrily shouted and swung a fist at Ye Wanwan with everything he had.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression drastically changed when she felt the strength and speed behind this elderly man¡¯s fist.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively felt an extreme sense of danger and couldn¡¯t react or counterattack this punch at all.

    At that moment, her mind turned nk and her body instinctively leaned to the left. Her figure looked nimble and fleeting, like a colorful butterfly fluttering into a dance, her path sly and elusive.

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan raised a finger instinctively again and mercilessly pressed it against the elderly man¡¯s head.

    A loud ¡°Boom¡± was heard, and the elderly man¡¯s figure flew into the air, as though a train at full speed mmed into him.

    The people from the Fearless Alliance watched in disbelief as the elderly man¡¯s figure mmed into the Zhou residence¡¯s iron door and even made a big dent in it.

    At this, the spectators were all aghast.

    Is this woman a freak¡­?!

    Ye Wanwan herself was dumbfounded.

    What did I just do?

    An older member of the Fearless Alliance looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. ¡°How¡­ how could this be possible¡­ It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s the president¡¯s unique body technique and finger method¡­¡±

    Seven Star was also astonished.

    The bodyposition of the president of their Fearless Alliance was a bit unusual. She was strictly trained since she was young, so Bro ttop¡¯s martial arts moves and killing techniques were all tailored to her. There wasn¡¯t a second person in this world who could learn it.

    Even if they tried to learn it, they couldn¡¯t use the techniques with the same power as their president¡­

    Seven Star kept finding this woman especially familiar earlier for some reason¡­

    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 1286 - This feeling of being beaten is too familiar

    <h4>Chapter 1286: This feeling of being beaten is too familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­¡±

    All the members of the Fearless Alliance looked at each other, bewildered, with shock and terror on their face.

    They were members of the Fearless Alliance and were fairly senior members, so they were somewhat familiar with the president¡¯s martial art techniques.

    Back then, the president said she was going home to visit her parents but fell out of contact and never showed her face again.

    The Fearless Alliance expended a great amount of manpower and time to search for their president, but unfortunately, no progress was made over the years.

    Seven Star stared at the girl intently, bewilderedness and uncertainty brimming on his face.

    ¡°You¡­?You?<sup>1</sup>?are¡­ Sir President?!¡± A member of the Fearless Alliance stared at Ye Wanwan, shock and amazement all over his face.

    The expression of the elderly man sent into the air with a finger from Ye Wanwan drastically changed as a trail of blood dripped from his mouth.

    Based on the strength and angle from the finger method used just now, this girl was very simr to their president.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Back then, he frequently acted as the president¡¯s training partner, so when this girl attacked him, he felt like he traveled back to the distant past when he was the president¡¯s training partner many years ago.

    This feeling of being beaten was too familiar!

    ¡°P-president¡­¡± the elderly man called out in disbelief as he shakily walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President¡­ is it you¡­?¡± The man absent-mindedly looked at Ye Wanwan with mixed feelings in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan attackedpletely out of her instincts at that moment of imminent danger just now. When she wanted to continue, her mind turned nk again.

    In her anxiousness, she saw the people from the Fearless Alliance staring at her and calling her ¡°President.¡± She was instantly dumbfounded.

    She naturally knew that the president of the Fearless Alliance was that legendary, extremely vicious and wicked Bro ttop who went missing for many years.

    What did these people and that evil-looking elderly man mean by calling her ¡°President¡±?

    A thought came to Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. When she ran into those people who were expelled from the Fearless Alliance in China, they also thought she was the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Could there really be simrities between her and the president of the Fearless Alliance?

    Otherwise, people wouldn¡¯t keep mistaking her for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president.

    Countless thoughts shed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind in this short moment, and she swallowed back all her questions.

    If she denied she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, she and everyone from the Zhou family would die for sure.

    Since they thought she was the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Why wouldn¡¯t she go along with it¡­

    Then, she¡¯d not only save the Zhou family, but she¡¯d also survive.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted when she thought up to this point.

    Although she had no idea how the president of the Fearless Alliance acted, she could make some guesses at Bro ttop¡¯s personality based on the rumors.

    She was going to die anyway, so why not take a risk?!

    It was time for her to exhibit her true skills.

    After Ye Wanwan heard the elderly man calling her ¡°President,¡± she put on a careless expression and distastefully nced at the elderly man. ¡°What the heck are you calling for?!¡±

    The elderly man seemed to grow more certain after seeing the girl¡¯s distasteful expression and walked toward Ye Wanwan staggeringly. ¡°T-this subordinate was useless¡­ and couldn¡¯t even block a single attack from you¡­ Please forgive me, President¡­ It¡¯s not that I disobeyed the president¡¯s instructions and concentrated on practicing my martial arts, it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯m truly too old¡­¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Youâ€™re really Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 1287: You¡¯re really Sister?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The elderly man exined with trepidation as he bent down and carefully peered at the girl. He continued to admit his wrongs. ¡°President, this subordinate was blind and failed to recognize your venerable identity¡­¡±

    An astute glint shed through the elderly man¡¯s eyes and he asked, ¡°However, why didn¡¯t you¡­ state your identity just now, President?¡±

    As expected, they weren¡¯t so easy to deceive! He was testing her!

    Ye Wanwan guessed Bro ttop¡¯s mindset. Since she didn¡¯t return after having fun for so long on the outside, she either had an ident or hadn¡¯t had enough fun and didn¡¯t want to return.

    And so, Ye Wanwan clicked her tongue. ¡°State what identity? You can carelessly eat things, but you can¡¯t carelessly say things. Who said I was your president?¡±

    If Ye Wanwan directly imed to be their president, they might not believe it, but if Ye Wanwan suddenly did the opposite and denied it, they would be surprised.

    The elderly man was dumbfounded as expected and turned grievous, as though he was about to cry. ¡°President, stop ying! Who else but you could use that move just now?! This subordinate absolutely wouldn¡¯t mistake the feeling of being beaten by the president! Since you¡¯ve returned this time, I beg you to stop running off again, President!¡±

    ¡°Because you left for too long, your appearance must¡¯ve changed greatly over the years, so this subordinate couldn¡¯t recognize you at first! Please pardon this subordinate, President!¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally revealed an exasperated expression at losing her disguise. ¡°How troublesome!¡±

    The elderly man hastily ttered her with a bootlicking expression. ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who¡¯d dare to pull out a gun in the Independent State, President¡­ How could I have missed that¡­¡±

    The elderly man was a bit upset at himself as he said that. If he discovered these details and recognized the president earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer a beating¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡± Seven Star foolishly looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan had just rxed when she noticed Seven Star and all her hair stood on end immediately. This youth wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with and was harder to handle than this elderly man.

    Ye Wanwan tried to steady her mind. Her lips curled, and she calmly looked at the youth.

    ¡°You¡­ are really Sister?!¡± Seven Star walked forward, an unnoticeable glint surfacing in his eyes.

    ¡°Sister?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. What¡­ Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance was the president¡¯s younger brother?

    Biological brother or sworn brother?

    Regardless which kind, should she change something about her speech and tone toward a brother¡­

    Based on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s style, its president, Bro ttop, had to be someone vicious and evil. What kind of attitude did this type of person hold toward her brother¡­

    Ah, the feelings were a bit hard to guess¡­

    ¡°Seven Star, what, you don¡¯t recognize Sister?¡± Ye Wanwan changed her speech after some contemtion and added some gentleness and longing but didn¡¯t remove her imposing quality.

    <i>It should be this kind of feeling, right¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart raised to her throat. A single misspoken word could lead to her death.

    Seven Star stared at her and looked down wordlessly with aplicated expression.

    The other members of the Fearless Alliance also bustled with discussion.

    ¡°She must be our president, Bro ttop¡­ Otherwise, how could she know Bro ttop¡¯s unique martial art methods¡­ Back then, Seventh Master begged the president to teach him a few moves, but Seventh Master couldn¡¯t learn it after half a year even with his talent¡­¡± a certain member said excitedly.

 Chapter 1288 - Welcome back, President

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Wee back, President</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan inwardly gave this member a giant thumbs up. Thisd had a bright future¡­

    ¡°However, the President has been missing for a long time. They all say a young woman is very different from the little girl she once was, so I really couldn¡¯t recognize her. There seems to be something different about her aura¡­¡± another member interjected with confusion.

    Ye Wanwan immediately cursed this member and his ancestors in her mind. Ad like him didn¡¯t have any future!

    At this time, the elderly man sucked up to her again. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, President! Wee back, President!¡±

    Seven Star was nomittal when he heard that. He clearly didn¡¯t look like hepletely believed in her yet. His cold gaze made Ye Wanwan feel like a de was pointed at her back.

    The other members promptly echoed the elderly man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wee back, President!¡±

    ¡°Wee back, President!¡±

    Their bright voices resonated throughout the entire street.

    The Zhou family and the nearby audience were all dumbstruck in their ces.

    Although the president of the Fearless Alliance was iparably mysterious and no one had seen her true appearance, her reputation was thunderous. In the Independent State, from an elderly person with their foot in the grave to a child who just learned to speak, who didn¡¯t know Bro ttop¡¯s name¡­

    ¡°Bro ttop was missing for so many years¡­ But she¡¯s returned¡­ today?!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how could there be a mistake¡­ Even the members of the Fearless Alliance admitted it¡­ She must be Bro ttop!¡±

    ¡°My heavens¡­ Bro ttop¡­ is this good-looking? I¡¯ve always thought Bro ttop was some fat and ugly person¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, what use are her looks¡­ It¡¯s just a cover. Underneath the cover is a vicious heart!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die? Be quiet! You mustn¡¯t be heard¡­ Otherwise, just wait for your head to be chopped off by the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    The Zhou family all looked at each other, bbergasted. They could see the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Patriarch Zhou, Madam Zhou, and Zhou Wu were utterly taken back.

    They never would¡¯ve expected the woman they had an amicable rtionship with these past few days turned out to be the legendary ruthless and vicious president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t she say she wasn¡¯t from the Independent State and came to the Independent State to find a friend¡­¡± Zhou Wu looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously with turbulent emotions.

    Zhou Wu never would¡¯ve expected the woman he rescued from the Martial Arts Union¡¯s investigation team to be the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    Patriarch Zhou said darkly, ¡°Sir President is sly and never acted logically. How could we read her mind?!¡±

    <i>Sister¡­</i>

    Seven Star examined Ye Wanwan closely, confusion glittering in his eyes.

    Was this woman really Sister Bai?Feng?<sup>1</sup>??

    Although she used the same martial art moves, he felt like something was off. Even her appearance was only a tiny tinge simr.

    Whether she was real or fake, they had to bring this person back.

    It¡¯d be best if she was the real one. If she was fake¡­

    ¡°Since Sister¡¯s back, let¡¯s head back and inform everyone,¡± Seven Star said, regaining his aloofness a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart sunk when she heard that. Seven Star didn¡¯t believe her at all¡­

    ¡°Right right right, the president¡¯s return is a gargantuan joyous affair! We must hurry and inform everyone¡­ President, let¡¯s head back, let¡¯s head back first!¡± The elderly man was incredibly excited.

 Chapter 1289 - A sheep entering a tigerâ€™s den

    <h4>Chapter 1289: A sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Then the elderly man quickly asked, ¡°Um¡­ President¡­ how should we handle the Zhou family?¡±

    The Fearless Alliance previously nned to eradicate the Zhou family and establish a Fearless Alliance branch in this spot.

    However, the elderly man wasn¡¯t dumb. Their president suddenly appeared at this time and seemed to be backing up the Zhou family, so perhaps the president had some connection to the Zhou family.

    ¡°Handle?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The elderly man jolted in fright and hastily turned to the Zhou family. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re on the same side, it¡¯s all been idental friendly fire today. I hope you all won¡¯t mind; it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ Say, if you mentioned you were friends with the president earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened at all.¡±

    Patriarch Zhou and his family couldn¡¯t say anything in their defense. How could they have known Ye Wanwan was the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Sister,e back with us,¡± Seven Star said as his eyesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    The Zhou family¡¯s fate¡ªwhether they were eradicated or spared¡ªwasn¡¯t important. What was most pressing was to determine whether this girl was the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan was a bit nervous on the inside but had to maintain her calm and aloof facade.

    If she really followed Seven Star and his group back to the Fearless Alliance, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den¡­

    Based on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s style, if they realized she was pretending to be Bro ttop, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any time to think about why these people thought she was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president; she just wanted to extricate herself from this situation and escape.

    ¡°Seven Star, I still have some matters to take care of. I¡¯ll naturally head back when I¡¯m done,¡± Ye Wanwan refuted.

    However, Seven Star didn¡¯t intend on releasing Ye Wanwan. He assessed Ye Wanwan for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sister, regardless of the importance of your business, you¡¯ll have to take care of itter. Right now, the Fearless Alliance has something more important that requires your attention.¡±

    Then Seven Star didn¡¯t give Ye Wanwan any chance to object and turned around to leave.

    ¡°President, let¡¯s go¡­ The whole gang has been waiting for President to return all these years. Currently, the Fearless Alliance¡¯s internal situation isn¡¯t stable¡­ It¡¯s been divided into two factions. If President doesn¡¯te back, the Fearless Alliance might end up breaking apart in the end¡­¡± The elderly man sighed.

    This elderly man was helpless, but Ye Wanwan was more helpless than him.

    What did the Fearless Alliance breaking apart have to do with her¡­

    However, she couldn¡¯t back down anymore. Seven Star doubted her identity from the start, so if she insisted on not returning with them, Seven Star would catch her guilt for sure, and it¡¯d be problematic.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan had no choice but topromise and leave with the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, Madam Zhou¡­ thank you for generously taking care of me these past days,¡± Ye Wanwan quietly thanked them before leaving.

    Ye Wanwan was grateful toward the Zhou family from the bottom of her heart. Aftering to the Independent State, if it weren¡¯t for the Zhou family, she probably would¡¯ve been caught by the investigation team and lost her life.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the car and sat in the back seat with Seven Star.

    Seven Star maintained a cold expression and stayed silent the entire journey.

    An ominous feeling rose in her heart as she watched Seven Star¡¯s demeanor.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t think she was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president at all. Otherwise, his attitude wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­

    She was truly a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den with her fate unknown¡­

 Chapter 1290 - Infiltrating the main camp

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Infiltrating the main camp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What was tricky was that Ye Wanwan had no knowledge about the rtionship between Seven Star and Bro ttop. Were they biological siblings, maternal cousins, fraternal cousins, or something else?

    Ye Wanwancked knowledge about both the Fearless Alliance and Bro ttop. She¡¯d definitely let the cat out of the bag eventually.

    Ye Wanwan wrangled her mind for a way to escape from this situation, but Seven Star didn¡¯t give her any chance. The car kept moving forward and never stopped.

    After about half a day, the scenery turned more bustling. There was an endless stream of cars and people everywhere the eye could see.

    Based on the prosperous big city scene and the Zhou family¡¯s description, Ye Wanwan wagered that this should be the most important city in the Independent State¡­ Yun City!

    The headquarters of the four great ns¡ªthe Nie, Ji, Shen, and Ling families¡ªwere all located in Yun City, as well as the Martial Arts Union and the Mercenary Academy¡­

    The prosperity here wasn¡¯t inferior to China¡¯s Imperial City in any aspect. Moreover, Yun City¡¯s territory was more vast, so it was much bigger than Imperial City.

    ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve been to Yun City,¡± Ye Wanwan said, putting on an act.

    However, Seven Star didn¡¯t say anything, and his eyes remained shut.?

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Why was this child so troublesome¡­

    A momentter, the fleet of cars stopped in front of a tall building¡ªthe Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    The driver opened the car door, and Seven Star got out of the car.

    ¡°Sister, we¡¯re here,¡± Seven Star aloofly said when he saw Ye Wanwan dawdling in the car.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan had no choice but to follow Seven Star out of the car.

    ¡°President, everyone will definitely die from excitement when they see you!¡± the elderly man joked with Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether the members of the Fearless Alliance would die from excitement, but she herself quite wanted to die right now.

    She could¡¯ve pretended to be anyone, so why did she just have to pretend to be the boss of a ruthless and savage gang like the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Carefully thinking back on the previous situation at the Zhou residence, if she didn¡¯t go with the flow back then and admitted she was Bro ttop, not only would the Zhou family have been done for, but she also wouldn¡¯t have ended up well.

    This was a solution amongst dead ends. She had no choice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Wanwan squeezed a smile onto her face and followed Seven Star and the elderly man into the building.

    It had to be said that the Fearless Alliance was truly wealthy and loaded. They managed to build a building several dozen stories high in a ce like Yun City as their headquarters. If she was really Bro ttop¡­ that¡¯d be rather nice¡­

    However, her parents both passed away, she was with her grandfather ever since she was young, and both she and her grandfather were Chinese. On the other hand, Bro ttop was from the Independent State and her parents were both alive. No matter how you thought about it, she and Bro ttop couldn¡¯t be the same person.

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find it in herself to believe that she¡¯d be a vicious and evil criminal like Bro ttop before she lost her memory. She never imagined her previous self as someone who was wicked to the bone.

    ¡­

    The inside of the building was swarming with the elite members of the Fearless Alliance. They all called out ¡°Seventh Master¡± when they saw Seven Star.

    It looked like Seven Star might be young but he had quite a high position in the internal management of the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan was curious about this youth¡¯s charm and capabilities.

    ¡°Sister, wait here for a moment.¡± Seven Star led Ye Wanwan to an empty conference room as he told Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1291 - Smiling on the outside, cursing on the inside

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Smiling on the outside, cursing on the inside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Go on!¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand, wishing nothing more than for Seven Star to go as far away as possible so that it¡¯d be easier for her to escape.

    It was utterly unrealistic for her to escape under Seven Star¡¯s nose.

    She couldn¡¯t beat him or escape¡­ It was awful.

    After Seven Star left the conference room, he called for several elite members of the Fearless Alliance and ordered, ¡°Watch the person inside. If you lose her, you¡¯ll be responsible.¡±

    Seven Star then turned around and left.

    Inside the conference room, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. She was situated more than 20 floors above the ground, so escaping from the window was clearly unrealistic. As for the door, elite martial artists from the Fearless Alliance were guarding it¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and calmed herself down so she could analyze the current situation.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t seem to believe she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, from the start¡­ But if he didn¡¯t believe her, why did he take her back to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters? Wouldn¡¯t killing her on the spot and being rid of this trouble immediately be better?

    Ye Wanwan ended up deciding that Seven Star was dubious about her identity. He didn¡¯tpletely believe her orpletely doubt her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    Based on logic, Seven Star¡¯s next step would be to use his own methods to verify her identity¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know anything about Bro ttop or Fearless Alliance. She was a tiger made of glue and paper that would rip with a single poke. If she was ripped, her poor life would be lost.

    She had no idea how Seven Star was nning to verify her identity, so she couldn¡¯t brace herself for it at all. She would have to improvise and counter every move as she encountered it. Her fate would be decided today¡­

    Right now, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to imagine herself as the ruthless and savage Bro ttop and put herself into those shoes. Plus, she had to act natural and couldn¡¯t be too exaggerated.

    Thankfully, her acting skills were quite decent since she did produce one Best Actress and two Best Actors.

    The only difference was that Luo Chen and Gong Xu acted for an audience. If they didn¡¯t act well, they¡¯d merely be roasted and insulted. As for her, she was acting for the Fearless Alliance of the Independent State. If she didn¡¯t act well, she¡¯d lose her life!

    After mentally preparing herself, Ye Wanwan managed topletely immerse herself into Bro ttop¡¯s role and turned herself into someone evil and merciless, an icy feeling emanating from her face.

    A momentter, a fashionable woman with a sweet appearance entered the conference room withrge strides.

    ¡°Ahhh, Xiao Fengfeng, you¡¯re back! Where did you run off to all these years?!¡±

    The woman walked to Ye Wanwan and didn¡¯t give her any time to react before hugging her.

    Despite being abruptly hugged, Ye Wanwan calmly looked at this woman and chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was smiling on the outside but was spitting a myriad of curses on the inside.?<i>Who the heck is this¡­</i>

    ¡°Quick, tell me! Where did you run off to all these years? You made us search for you for so long!¡± the woman soon asked hastily as she released Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan chose a safe response. ¡°I ran into some unexpected situations when I went home to visit my parents, but they¡¯ve been resolved.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she surreptitiously examined this woman. She could tell that this woman probably had a good rtionship with Bro ttop. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have acted like this, considering Bro ttop¡¯s status as the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president. Hence, Ye Wanwan eased her tone.

    Careful observation was Ye Wanwan¡¯s only weapon to preserve her life right now.

 Chapter 1292 - Swim back through the sea?

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Swim back through the sea?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah, you are so unruly. A mere ident caused us to worry for so many years. Seven Star and Big?Dipper?<sup>1</sup>?, those brats; we missed you everyday. Back then, they were turning the Independent State upside down to find you, but you didn¡¯t even give us a call. How heartless.¡± Although the woman said this, her eyes were incredibly gentle.

    Then she casually looked at her chest before saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve transformed quite a bit these past years. If it weren¡¯t for Seven Star saying you were back, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, she excitedly hugged Ye Wanwan and tousled her roughly.

    As she was embraced by this soft and warm person, Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.

    <i>Um¡­ I-isn¡¯t this too intimate?</i>

    <i>Could she be using the honey pot trap against me?</i>

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice was how the other woman¡¯s gaze surreptitiouslynded on Ye Wanwan¡¯s messed up neckline.

    When the woman saw the half-hidden crescent birthmark, obvious surprise and joy surfaced in her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan wore a faint smile that looked intimate, but she knew full well that this woman was probably here to test her.?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a bit tired. You should go back,¡± Ye Wanwan calmly said.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Xiao Feng, rest for a bit.¡± The woman nodded with a faint smile and turned to leave.

    Outside the conference room, Seven Star leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, deep in thought.

    ¡°Seven Star.¡±

    Soon, the woman walked out of the conference room and looked at Seven Star.

    ¡°Autumn Water, what did you think?¡± Seven Star calmly asked, his eyes closed.

    ¡°That woman is Xiao Feng,¡± the woman said.

    Upon hearing that, Seven Star¡¯s eyes, which were bright like the stars, suddenly opened.

    ¡°Really?¡± A ripple finally traversed through Seven Star¡¯s eyes.

    Autumn Water had an extremely good rtionship with the president, and she was one of the few people who had ever seen the president¡¯s birthmark. As for the others, they either unfortunately died in battle or were still held captive by other factions these past years¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Autumn Water, nodded, her tone certain.

    ¡°Alright, Sister Autumn Water, I understand.¡± Before Autumn Water could respond, Seven Star entered the conference room and closed the heavy doors.

    ¡­

    Inside the conference room:

    Confusion rose in Seven Star¡¯s eyes as he looked at the girl sitting in her chair.

    ¡°Sis Feng, where did you go this whole time?¡± Seven Star asked aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This again, this again! Enough already!</i>

    <i>How the heck should I reply? Bro ttop, where the heck did you go?</i>

    ¡°Do I need to report to you about my whereabouts?¡± Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa sloppily.

    ¡°Of course Sis Feng doesn¡¯t need to report her whereabouts to me.¡± Seven Star walked toward Ye Wanwan and also sat down on the sofa.

    Seven Star added, ¡°This time, if you leave without saying anything again, the Fearless Alliance will find you even if we have to dig three feet under the ground, unless you leave the Independent State.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face chilled when she heard that, her heart festering withints she couldn¡¯t voice.

    <i>Seven Star is f*cking pushing me to my death!</i>

    With Fearless Alliance¡¯s power in the Independent State, it really would be that easy for them to find a person¡­

    So even if she ran, she¡¯d probably be found by the Fearless Alliance again¡­

    As for leaving the Independent State¡­ First of all, she didn¡¯t have money. Second of all, she didn¡¯t have a passport or ID card. How the heck would she leave? Should she really swim back through the sea?

 Chapter 1293 - Sworn brothers whoâ€™d give up their lives for each other

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Sworn brothers who¡¯d give up their lives for each other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a cold smile, and her eyes were imposing and oppressive. ¡°Seven Star¡­ are you¡­ threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± Seven Star replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°Mind your own business. You aren¡¯t qualified to worry about my business. Do you understand?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly asked.

    Seven Star was silent for a few seconds before answering, ¡°I understand, Sis Feng.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    At this time, the conference room¡¯s door was suddenly opened, and a handsome, extraordinary-looking man wearing a flirtatious rose pink dress shirt sauntered into the room.

    ¡°Big Dipper, I¡¯m talking to Sis Feng right now,¡± Seven Star said frostily when he saw the man.

    ¡°B*stard! What¡¯s more important than me seeing Sis Feng?!¡± Big Dipper quickly walked up and shoved Seven Star away before taking his ce next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it really is you¡­ That¡¯s great¡­ Where did you run off to party all these years? Even if you didn¡¯t contact them, you should¡¯ve at least contacted me¡­¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan with concern brimming in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Another younger brother? Why the heck did Bro ttop have so many brothers?!</i>

    ¡°I had some personal business,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯ve always been nomadic and hard to find¡­ You mustn¡¯t go out and party again now that you¡¯re back. If you still want to go out and party, remember to take me,¡± Big Dipper cheerfully said.

    Ye Wanwan was rather speechless. Just how much did the people from the Fearless Alliance like to party¡­

    Back then, Big Dipper saw Autumn Water and learned from her that Ye Wanwan was Bro ttop, so he wasn¡¯t as cautious about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity as Seven Star and didn¡¯t have any suspicions.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper quickly said, ¡°Sis Feng, did you know? During the years you were gone, Heavenly Pavilion obtained a lot of fresh goods, including the ones you like! Let¡¯s go together when you have time!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Pavilion¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what Heavenly Pavilion was but could only nod and say, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I said, I still have business to discuss with Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star¡¯s eyes chilled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Big Dipper stood up with a smile on his face. Suddenly, Big Dipper grabbed Seven Star¡¯spels. ¡°Why are you so f*cking annoying? What kind of f*cking act are you putting on with that corpse-face of yours?!¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡± Seven Star¡¯s tone resembled millennium-old ice.

    ¡°What? You want to fight me? My hands are itching to go.¡± Big Dipper turned his neck.

    ¡°If you want to fight, go outside to fight,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said from the sofa.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡± Big Dipper resentfully turned toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t hear what I said?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Big Dipper snorted and released Seven Star. He sat back down angrily. ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re so biased! He was clearly the one who started it!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Seven Star stood up and headed out of the conference room. Without looking back, he said, ¡°Big Dipper, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, see! It¡¯s him who wants to provoke me! If he¡¯s missing a limbter, don¡¯t feel bad for him!¡±

    Then Big Dipper charged outside on Seven Star¡¯s tail.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan acted cold but was actually terrified to death on the inside.

    Neither Big Dipper nor Seven Star was easy to fool. Big Dipper especially probably only misbehaved like that in front of Bro ttop. If facing an outsider, he would also probably tear them up without a bone left.

    However, she¡¯d entered the tiger¡¯s den already, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to escape.

    From the looks of it, Big Dipper believed in her identity a lot, but Seven Star¡­

    Outside the conference room, Big Dipper looked at Seven Star and was about to attack when Seven Star uttered, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Veins popped out of Big Dipper¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°That woman might not be the real deal,¡± Seven Star said.

    ¡°Might not be real?¡± Big Dipper was briefly startled before he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. She is Sis Feng, how could I mistake someone else for Sis Feng?!¡±

    He and Sis Feng were sworn brothers who fought together, picked up girls together, and visited brothels together. They¡¯d give up their lives for each other.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but that woman gave him the feeling that she was Sis Feng.

    Moreover, Autumn Water confirmed it already, so there couldn¡¯t be a mistake.

 Chapter 1294 - A bunch of garbage

    Chapter 1294: A bunch of garbage

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star dryly nced at Seven Star and snorted. He didn''t say anything else to Big Dipper and turned to leave.

    "Seven Star, you dare to look down on me?!" Big Dipper heatedly chased after him.

    ...

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed upon seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper leaving.

    Thankfully, not everyone was so hard to fend off.

    From the current looks of it, she didn''t need to worry about Big Dipper. The main problem was Seven Star, but there were probably other people aside from Seven Star to worry about.

    Thankfully, Seven Star couldn''tpletely deny she was Bro ttop. She would be dead already otherwise.

    An unknown amount of time passed before a knock was heard from the conference room''s door.

    Ye Wanwan straightened up and calmly called out, "Enter."

    Dozens of people entered the conference room.

    "Greetings, President!"

    The members of the Fearless Alliance had different expressions on their faces when they saw Ye Wanwan, but they all saluted her.

    "En." Ye Wanwan calmly nodded as a greeting.

    These dozens of people were probably the senior management of the Fearless Alliance. How could they have a low status in the Fearless Alliance if they came to personally greet the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop?

    "President, it''s truly great that you''re back... After President went missing, the other major factions looked down on our Fearless Alliance more and more. Especially in recent years, because our president isn''t here, a lot of branches betrayed the Fearless Alliance, causing the Fearless Alliance''s power to lessen... President, what do you think we should do?" a middle-aged man wearing a suit asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t change. Seven Star probably sent these people to test her again.

    If she was really Bro ttop, she would have her own type of solution. But if she was fake, the slightest carelessness would expose her identity.

    Ye Wanwan icily assessed the middle-aged man. "A bunch of garbage!"

    Her audience all jumped.

    "I merely left for a few years, but you caused the Fearless Alliance to degenerate and weaken to this extent? Aren''t you ashamed to ask me what we should do?!" Ye Wanwan coldly rebuked them and harshly pped the end table.

    "Pardon this subordinate, President! This subordinate was useless!" Cold sweat seeped onto the middle-aged man''s forehead, and he didn''t dare to say anything else.

    "President... He can''t be med... After all, you were gone for so long, President... Some enemy factions saw that you weren''t here, so they schemed against us, and there are also those traitorous branches... We''re at our wit''s end," an elderly man said coldly.

    "What? You''re shoving all the me onto me? It''s because of me that the Fearless Alliance declined, is that right?" Ye Wanwan turned to the elderly man.

    "This subordinate wouldn''t dare. I didn''t intend on ming President either... I was just telling the truth," the elderly man said.

    "Heh..." An icy smile curled up on Ye Wanwan''s lips. "Don''t find an excuse for your mediocrity and uselessness, understand?"

    The corners of the elderly man''s lips twitched, but he nodded in the end. "I understand."

    "Alright. Make a list of those branches who turned traitorous and those factions who dared to provoke Fearless Alliance these past years and give it to me," Ye Wanwan coldly ordered.

    "Is the president nning to seek retribution from those traitorous branches and opposing fractions?" Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan.

    "I have my own ns," Ye Wanwan coldly replied.

 Chapter 1295 - Actually so shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Actually so shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan gained a basic understanding of Fearless Alliance and the creature, Bro ttop.

    The president of the Fearless Alliance was named Bro ttop, so she must be someone extremely arrogant and despotic. If she discovered branches that originally belonged to the Fearless Alliance betrayed them and enemy factions provoked them after she came back, how could she tolerate that? There would definitely be a giant purge and crusade for retribution.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about everything else tomorrow. Leave.¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand when she saw another person about to speak.

    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered, but since Ye Wanwan made themand, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to say anything else, so they had to bid farewell and leave.

    A momentter, Big Dipper was the only one left in the giant conference room.

    ? ?¡°Sis Feng, I have a matter to report to you.¡± Big Dipper sat down easily next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Sis Feng, before you left Fearless Alliance, didn¡¯t you tell me to help you find Piece of Sh*t¡­¡± Big Dipper said with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. This name was rather¡­ special¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, I say that we should forget about this matter¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal for us to take a small loss¡­¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. Could it be that Bro ttop ate some losses under that Piece of Sh*t¡¯s hand back then?

    If that was true, Bro ttop probably wouldn¡¯t take it lying down with his personality.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Piece of Sh*t is an absolute lunatic¡­ You just had to provoke him back then¡­ and were crushed by him in one move¡­ Two years ago, I got news about Piece of Sh*t, so I brought a group of people to seek vengeance¡­ That lunatic nearly massacred the whole group! Thank god I ran fast enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, you said it yourself, even your master might not beat him¡­ Also, Piece of Sh*t nearly extinguished an ancient recluse n all by himself some time ago¡­¡± Big Dipper¡¯s expression shifted minutely every time he mentioned Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Say, you can¡¯t beat Piece of Sh*t, but you won¡¯t ept it¡­ You don¡¯t know his name, so you forcefully call him ¡®Piece of Sh*t¡¯¡­ Say, if Piece of Sh*t knew your nickname for him, would hee and extinguish our Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Big Dipper added with a nervous look.

    Ye Wanwan might look calm on the surface, but arge storm was surging inside her head.

    Sent Bro ttop crashing to the floor in a move and nearly massacred Big Dipper¡¯s group¡­ Plus, he nearly destroyed an ancient n of the Independent State all by himself¡­

    What the heck was Piece of Sh*t? Was he a BOSS?! The top-tier kind?

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Wanwan acted stubbornly.

    She wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance, so Piece of Sh*t wouldn¡¯t look for her when he came to seek troubleter.

    ¡°Eh¡­ I reckon no one could beat Piece of Sh*t in the Independent State¡­ Sis Feng, it¡¯s already been so many years, how about we forget it? Otherwise, if you¡¯re pressed to the ground and are beaten by Piece of Sh*t again, the Fearless Alliance would lose face too¡­¡± Big Dipper was somewhat exasperated.

    ¡°Heh, my business with Piece of Sh*t can¡¯t be forgotten so easily.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s good. Coincidentally, we got news a few days ago that Piece of Sh*t is in the Independent State. How about this, I¡¯ll tell someone to invite Piece of Sh*t toe and fight with you one on one, Sis Feng¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, we can¡¯t act the same as back then. You didn¡¯t beat him one on one, so you ambushed him with a group of people¡­ It¡¯d be fine if the ambush was sessful, but the people you recruited, Sis Feng, were all sent flying to the ground¡­ It was too shameful¡­¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know Bro ttop was actually so shameless¡­

    She couldn¡¯t win one on one, so she mobilized the Fearless Alliance to gang fight¡­ What was more frightening was that they were all beaten ck and blue by Piece of Sh*t¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯ll tell someone to invite Piece of Sh*t over.¡± Big Dipper prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Ye Wanwan grasped Big Dipper¡¯s wrist and pulled him back to the sofa.

    ¡°I just returned, so I still have a lot of things to take care of in the Fearless Alliance. I don¡¯t have time right now¡­ We¡¯ll discuss itter,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Did Big Dipper have a screw loose? He clearly knew Bro ttop couldn¡¯t defeat Piece of Sh*t, but still wanted to invite him. Why the f*ck?!

    Even Bro ttop didn¡¯t win, let alone her¡­

    If Big Dipper really invited him to fight her¡­

    What would she do?!

 Chapter 1296 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Weird, Sis Feng actually didn¡¯t want to fight when she could?

    However, Big Dipper thought it made sense when he thought about it. He nodded and said, ¡°True, there¡¯s a lot of matters in the Fearless Alliance that require your attention. We¡¯ll invite himter and ignore the outside world for now. The inner workings of the Fearless Alliance are of top priority.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted when she heard that. She was utterly clueless about the Fearless Alliance¡¯s inner workings, but she fortunately could learn about it in detail through Big Dipper today.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you were gone for so many years. That group of old geezers thought you were dead already. Those old geezers knew you came back, but not a single one came to see you today. They¡¯re utterly disrespecting you!¡± Big Dipper snorted.

    Ye Wanwan previously heard that the Fearless Alliance was divided into two factions. The old geezers Big Dipper mentioned had to be the other faction of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°They not only didn¡¯te to see you, Sis Feng, but they insisted that Sis Feng must be a fraud¡­ They want to thoroughly investigate the matter and eliminate you,¡± Big Dipper continued upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s silence.

    Ye Wanwan was suffering silently.?<i>How miserable, I really am a fraud¡­</i>

    ¡°Compile the information of those people in detail and give it to me tomorrow,¡± Ye Wanwan said calmly.

    ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯vepiled it already. I was just waiting for you to say that¡­ However, you just returned, so even if you wanted to reorganize the internal system, it¡¯d be best for you to slowly proceed. If you shred all pretenses with those old geezers right now, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. First of all, whether you¡¯d win or not is one matter. Second of all, there are many fractions outside who are eying us covetously,¡± Big Dipper exined.

    Big Dipper¡¯s reminder was unnecessary. She wasn¡¯t an idiot, so why would she start a war against those old geezers?

    Right now, her top priority was to make the entire Fearless Alliance believe she was Bro ttop. Otherwise, she¡¯d die very tragically.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it¡¯ste. How about I drive you home?¡± Big Dipper stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sure, drive me home.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. She was waiting for Big Dipper to say that.

    How could she know where Bro ttop lived? She couldn¡¯t stay the night here, right? If Seven Star and the others discovered she didn¡¯t go home all night, their suspicions of her would probably intensify.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan entered Big Dipper¡¯s car.

    About half an hourter, Big Dipper led Ye Wanwan to an extremely remote suburb.

    A manor sat there extremely conspicuously.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what were you thinking back then¡­ Why did you insist on buying this mansion¡­?¡± Big Dipper stopped the car and felt chills running down his back as he looked at this mansion.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s rather nice.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know the meaning behind Big Dipper¡¯s question, so she had to answer like that.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this is an infamous haunted house. A dismembered-body case happened there, and rumors report frequent ghost sightings¡­ Only you¡¯d dare to buy it and live there. You truly deserve to be my Sis Feng. You¡¯re awesome.¡± Big Dipper turned to give Ye Wanwan a thumbs up.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she heard that. Her face looked calm, but she was cursing Bro ttop and her ancestors left and right in her mind.

    Was this Bro ttop f*cking out of her mind and crazy¡­

    She bought a haunted house to live in?

    And a dismembered-body case even happened there?!

    Was this a freaking ce suitable for human habitation?!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether it was a psychological effect, but she felt an eerie wind brushing past her as she stood in front of the mansion¡¯s doors. She turned cold from her neck to her toes.

    She swore she didn¡¯t want to go inside at all nor did she want to stay even a second at this freaking ce¡­

 Chapter 1297 - Very good looking

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Very good looking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper took out the key and opened the front doors. ¡°Sis Feng, I wanted to hire someone to clean the house this whole time, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone. They weren¡¯t willing no matter how much money I gave them. In the end, I had no choice but to forcefully make the brothers in the alliancee to clean it. Because they were afraid, they formed groups of three to five to clean up every time¡­ Say, why did you buy this haunted house? You can¡¯t even hire a servant¡­¡±

    ? ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s quite nice¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said. <i>Nice my a**!</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, the key¡¯s for you¡­ I still have some business, so I¡¯ll be leaving now¡­ I¡¯lle drive you to the office tomorrow¡­¡± Big Dipper turned to leave.

    Ye Wanwan quickly pressed down on Big Dipper¡¯s left shoulder.

    Big Dipper turned around, confused as to what Ye Wanwan wanted.

    ¡°I still have something to discuss with you. Come inside with me,¡± Ye Wanwan calmly said.

    ¡°I have something to do¡­ Tomorrow¡­ We can discuss it at the alliance tomorrow.¡± Big Dipper shook his head vehemently, as though unwilling to enter this haunted house.

    ¡°No, it has to be right now!¡± Ye Wanwan red at him angrily.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    To hisment, Big Dipper was dragged inside the haunted house by Ye Wanwan.

    ¡­

    It had to be said that this manor was rather big. Besides the mansion itself, there was also a swimming pool and a private garden and courtyard. Everything you might need was there.

    There were a dozen or so rooms inside the mansion. It was at least 700-800 square meters big, which made it very spacious. Its haunted and dismembered-body case history added a creepy and horrifying aura to this manor.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan stepped into the mansion, goosebumps crawled over her body.

    Big Dipper turned the lights on, and the dark room immediately lit up.

    ¡°Sis Feng, is there anything else¡­ If there isn¡¯t, I really need to go..¡± Big Dipper gulped as he examined the enormous haunted house.

    ¡°It¡¯ste already. I think you should find a room and stay the night. You can leave tomorrow,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested pensively.

    However, Big Dipper¡¯s expression shifted the second he heard that. ¡°No, no¡­ Sis Feng, I¡­ I suddenly remember, my mom got hit by a car recently. She¡¯s in the hospital, so I have to go to the hospital¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper shot outside like he was fleeing and disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Was Big Dipper really that scared of a haunted house¡­

    A long whileter, Ye Wanwan gathered up her courage and walked around the mansion like she was sightseeing.

    A row of bone-chilling paintings were inside the mansion¡­ Ye Wanwan even discovered the bones of a beast disyed in all corners like an art piece.

    Ye Wanwan could ascertain that Bro ttop was a pervert¡­ a lunatic!

    Soon, she found Bro ttop¡¯s bedroom.

    Thankfully, there weren¡¯t any weird and peculiar objects inside the bedroom. It was designed rather simply.

    To her surprise, Ye Wanwan found a photo.

    A man dressed elegantly in a suit was in the photo. He bore an unworldly quality and was very good looking.

    Perhaps because this man¡¯s appearance was truly too eye-catching that Ye Wanwan stared at it for a while.

    However, she was on the brink of death, so she didn¡¯t have any interest in enjoying this beauty. She put the photo down and curled up on the bed. She wished for this night to pass faster so daylight coulde faster.

    A haunted house really wasn¡¯t a ce for a human to stay in¡­

    Ye Wanwan felt like she was about to have a melt down¡­

    Outside the manor, a man in a ck suit looked at the lights on inside the haunted house and dialed a number.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, I didn¡¯t see wrong,¡± the man said.

    The man added as an exnation, ¡°I was passing by and coincidentally saw Fearless Alliance¡¯s Big Dipper escorting a woman here. Later, Big Dipper left and the woman stayed. She isn¡¯t the counterfeit from the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Soon, the man hung up and drove away.

 Chapter 1298 - Most likely an admirer

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Most likely an admirer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning at dawn, Ye Wanwan was woken up by a light knocking.

    Ye Wanwan barely closed her eyes the whole night as sheid on a bed inside the haunted house. She finally couldn¡¯t hold on when the sky started turning bright and rested for a little while.

    When she heard the sound of knocking, she thought it was Big Dipper, so she immediately put on her slippers and left the bedroom.

    When she opened the front doors, the person who entered her eyesight wasn¡¯t Big Dipper. It was a man with a faint smile on his lips.

    The man was wearing very normal clothing, but she could still sense the aura of a superior from him.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively became alert.

    At the same time, some odd scenes suddenly shed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. This good-looking man inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity.

    ? ?Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted as she recalled: <i>¡®Isn¡¯t this the man from the photo I found in Bro ttop¡¯s room? No wonder he¡¯s so familiar.¡¯</i>

    ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me inside and sit down?¡± the man asked with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan returned to the present when the man finished speaking. Since he found her¡­ he was probably someone from the Fearless Alliance, right¡­

    Soon, the man entered the mansion at Ye Wanwan¡¯s gesture.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, how have you been these past years away from home?¡± The man chuckled lightly as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fine,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s suspicion grew. This man called her ¡°Xiao Feng¡±¡­

    In other words, his rtionship with Bro ttop was probably unusual¡­ They probably weren¡¯t merely superior and subordinate.

    The man walked to Ye Wanwan, his eyes as unfathomable as the starry night burning into Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re a lot calmer than before. You also seem to be better looking.¡± An amused smile hung on his lips as he said those words.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly as a flimsy response.

    Of course she freaking changed. Ignoring the fact that she wasn¡¯t Bro ttop, Bro ttop herself would¡¯ve changed drastically after disappearing for so many years before re-appearing.

    Bro ttop supposedly disappeared when she was in herte teens, and girls underwent an enormous transformation in appearance in their teens and twenties. Hadn¡¯t he heard of the saying ¡°A girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood¡±?

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, she caught a whiff of a delicious scent and automatically clutched her starving and rumbling stomach.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± The man smiled lightly. ¡°Your favorite bento. I made it myself.¡±

    The man handed a bento to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You made it yourself¡­¡± Ye Wanwan turned more surprised. What was the rtionship between this man and Bro ttop? He personally made a bento for Bro ttop to eat and also called Bro ttop ¡°Xiao Feng.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s intuition told her that this man was most likely Bro ttop¡¯s admirer!

    ¡°Thanks, but no need.¡± Ye Wanwan cautiously shook her head.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything to that and carefully put the bento away.

    ¡°Xiao Feng¡­ You just returned, but the Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t as good as the past, so you must be careful about everything and can¡¯t act rashly.¡± Then the man gently poked Ye Wanwan¡¯s nose and left the mansion without waiting for a response from her.

    Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Although she guessed the man might be Bro ttop¡¯s admirer, there was something off about it.

    She didn¡¯t sense any romantic feelings from his eyes. It was more like¡­ an older brother¡¯s indulgence and familiar feelings toward a younger sister¡­

    <i>Just¡­ who is that man?!</i>

 Chapter 1299 - The most dangerous man in the Independent State

    <h4>Chapter 1299: The most dangerous man in the Independent State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was standing in front of the door, lost in thought, when Big Dipper suddenly ran toward her with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The heck are you screaming for?¡± Ye Wanwan jolted in fright and asked with displeasure.

    She could rx slightly in front of Big Dipper. He wasn¡¯t too bright, so he was easier to deceive.

    ¡°No¡­ Sis Feng, are you alright?!¡± Big Dipper had a deep frown as he carefully examined Ye Wanwan.

    Then Big Dipper turned to look in the direction the man left in and said heatedly, ¡°Sis Feng, how¡­ how did that man find this ce¡­ F*ck, it must¡¯ve been because our Fearless Alliance cleaned out some of the patrician families that belonged to Emperor Ji before¡­ They n to seek revenge¡­¡±

    ? Ye Wanwan was surprised. What did Big Dipper say? Who in the world was that man just now¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect Emperor Ji to personallye here¡­ Sis Feng, did Emperor Jie to negotiate with you?! That man is one of the most dangerous men in the Independent State. You mustn¡¯t be careless, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper anxiously cautioned her with his fists tightly clenched.

    Emperor Ji?!

    A storm raged through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind when she heard that name¡­

    How could Ye Wanwan be ignorant about Emperor Ji after obtaining some knowledge about the Independent State¡¯s situation?

    The heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns¡­ Moreover, Emperor Ji¡¯s own power wasn¡¯t inferior to the Ji family¡¯s in the slightest. He was the emperor of the underground syndicates in all of Europe, and his position was unshakable.

    With the exception of Piece of Sh*t, he was the most dangerous man in the Independent State¡­

    That man just now was actually the renowned Emperor Ji¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan was a bit confused. Why did Emperor Ji call her ¡°Xiao Feng¡± and even personally make a bento for her?

    Could it be that Emperor Ji also liked Bro ttop? Or was it for some other reason?

    However, if Emperor Ji was pursuing Bro ttop, why didn¡¯t Big Dipper know about it and even thought Emperor Ji came to negotiate with her?

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swimming. Weren¡¯t the rtionships a bit too tangled andplicated?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Oh¡­ alright then.¡± Big Dipper shrugged. He wouldn¡¯t say anything else since Ye Wanwan herself said she was fine.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan finished packing up and entered Big Dipper¡¯s car, heading toward the office.

    When they arrived at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, Ye Wanwan went to her personal office.

    There was already a giant pile of documents waiting for her attention early that morning.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but snort at the contents of those documents. If she guessed correctly, either Seven Star or those old geezers were using these documents to test her.

    Thankfully, Ye Wanwan helped Si Yehan handle quite a few simr documents while she was in China, so she dealt with it all smoothly.

    These documents included detailed information of the branches who betrayed the Fearless Alliance, some information about their rtionships with enemy factions, and some difficult coboration proposals with a few major factions, etc.

    ¡°Sis Feng, here¡¯s the information about those old geezers.¡± Big Dipper entered the office without knocking.

    ¡°Remember to knock before entering next time,¡± Ye Wanwan dryly said as she took the files.

    Big Dipper scratched his head. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    After Big Dipper left, she detailedly examined the information about the ¡°old geezers.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally obtained a detailed view of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s situation through Big Dipper¡¯s files.

 Chapter 1300 - Bro Flattopâ€™s fiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Bro ttop¡¯s fianc¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    These elderly people had a high status in the Fearless Alliance, seemingly even higher than Big Dipper and Seven Star. They were old seniors who had followed Bro ttop since the beginning.

    Moreover, every person had their own confidants and followers, monopolizing half of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s experts and manpower, and some of them were patriarchs of the martial-arts patrician families in the Independent State.

    Ye Wanwan held her head. This was rather tricky.

    ? This matter would be hard for even the real Bro ttop to handle, let alone her.

    These people might be respectful toward her on the surface, but who knew what they were thinking inside?

    Their power had grown stronger as the years passed, so they were probably discontent about the real Bro ttop, let alone her, the fake Bro ttop.

    Ye Wanwan was looking at the information and pondering over a course of action when someone knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called.

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­¡± As soon as Autumn Water entered the office, she hugged Ye Wanwan from the back.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Did this woman have to be so passionate every time¡­

    After releasing Ye Wanwan, Autumn Water asked mysteriously in a singsong voice, ¡°Guess who¡¯s here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Could they freaking stop making me guess?</i>

    <i>They¡¯re all fatal questions!</i>

    ¡°Emperor Ji is here!¡± Autumn Water looked excited.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted when she heard that.?<i>Why¡¯s Emperor Ji here again¡­</i>

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­ I¡¯m so jealous that you have a fianc¨¦ like him. You were missing for so many years, but he never gave up on you and kept searching for you,¡± Autumn Watermented wistfully.

    Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbfounded.

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>Fianc¨¦???</i>

    <i>Emperor Ji is Bro ttop¡¯s¡­ fianc¨¦?!</i>

    When Autumn Water saw something off about Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression, she said with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only I know Emperor Ji is your fianc¨¦. I didn¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that.

    No wonder Big Dipper was cautious and looked like he was facing a great enemy. It appeared he didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Bro ttop and Emperor Ji. The only person who knew about Emperor Ji being Bro ttop¡¯s fianc¨¦ in the entire Fearless Alliance was Autumn Water¡­

    Just as Autumn Water finished speaking, Ye Wanwan saw the man from earlier this morning entering her office with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you be¡­ I¡¯ll leave you be¡­¡± Autumn Water gave Ye Wanwan a suggestive smile when she saw Emperor Ji and quickly left, considerately closing the office door behind her.

    Ye Wanwan felt like her mind went through a blender and her emotions were flying everywhere as she looked at Emperor Ji in front of her.

    How sinful! The rtionship between Bro ttop and Emperor Ji was actually like this!

    <i>How should I treat Bro ttop¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­</i>

    <i>Cute and helpless-looking or cold indifference?</i>

    <i>Hm, since Bro ttop was Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e, there was no way she would treat him coldly¡­</i>

    <i>Should I be more enthusiastic?</i>

    ¡°Can you eat it now?¡±

    Emperor Ji ced the bento on Ye Wanwan¡¯s desk with a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Thanks¡­ I even troubled you to make it personally¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said with a chuckle, looking at the bento as she tried her best to calm down.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Didn¡¯t you keep pestering me to make a bento for you back then? I¡¯m used to it,¡± Emperor Ji replied with a gentle chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Bro ttop, what freaking kind of sin have youmitted¡­ You actually dared to let Emperor Ji personally make a bento for you¡­</i>

 Chapter 1301 - With another man

    <h4>Chapter 1301: With another man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>You can take away your man. I don¡¯t want him¡­</i>

    If Emperor Ji discovered she was pretending to be his fianc¨¦e¡­

    At that point, she¡¯d not only have to face a hunt from the Fearless Alliance, but also all the underground syndicates in Europe. Worst case scenario, even one of the four great ns of the Independent State, the Ji family, would hunt her down¡­

    She¡¯d truly be 12 feet under¡­

    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯ll get cold soon,¡± Emperor Ji said to Ye Wanwan with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly open the bento box.

    When she saw the contents of the bento, she was startled. She thought it would at least include some swallow¡¯s nest and abalone even though it was just a bento, considering Emperor Ji and Bro ttop¡¯s status¡­

    However, there were only a few pieces of lean pork and some vegetables aside from rice inside the bento.

    Bro ttop¡­ liked to eat these kinds of things?

    Based on the rumors about Bro ttop and after learning that Bro ttop lived in a haunted house, she¡¯d believe it if someone told her Bro ttop was a cannibal.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t imagine Bro ttop¡¯s eating habits to be so simple and homey.

    She wasn¡¯t used to Bro ttop as a normal human being.

    Ye Wanwan separated her chopsticks and tried the food.

    She immediately looked up at Emperor Ji with surprise.?<i>Aren¡¯t this man¡¯s cooking skills¡­ a bit too good?</i>

    ¡°Does it suit your taste?¡± Emperor Ji asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded honestly.

    ¡°You only like to eat this, so I only know how to make this.¡± Emperor Ji chuckled.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s little heart skipped a beat when she heard that.

    <i>Ah¡­ this man¡­ is quite good at flirting¡­</i>

    In less than 10 minutes, Ye Wanwan ate the entire bento.

    Emperor Ji was sitting on the sofa. He lightly waved his hand at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Come sit here.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was somewhat hesitant.?<i>This man is Bro ttop¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­</i>

    However, she instinctively felt an extremely dangerous auraing from him¡ªa superiority that shouldn¡¯t be undermined.

    She was currently ying the part of Bro ttop though, so she had no choice but to walk toward Emperor Ji and sit next to him.

    ¡°How did you spend the past few years on the outside?¡± Emperor Ji¡¯s unfathomable and alluring eyesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    Although this man¡¯s every word sounded like part of a casual conversation, there was also a deeper meaning behind every word that caught her off guard.

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and stayed alert. She mirthfully answered, ¡°It¡¯s naturally worse than being at home.¡±

    Emperor Ji nodded. ¡°You probably weren¡¯t all alone these years, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°For example, you were with another man,¡± Emperor Ji nonchntly said.

    ¡°What in the world do you mean? Are you suspecting I did something that wronged you?!¡± Ye Wanwan inquired furiously.

    Although Ye Wanwan had an infuriated expression, she was actually scared to death on the inside.

    How did she know who Bro ttop spent the past few years with on the outside and whether she did anything that wronged her fianc¨¦? She wasn¡¯t Bro ttop¡­

    Ji Xiuran shook his head. ¡°No need to be angry. I was just asking. I still have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    Then he slowly stood up, and his slender fingers brushed past the tip of Ye Wanwan¡¯s nose as he said, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Ji Xiuran.¡±

    Without giving Ye Wanwan a chance to respond, Ji Xiuran left.

    A storm raged through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind as she watched Ji Xiuran leave.

    What in the world did Ji Xiuran mean¡­

    She was basically his fianc¨¦e right now, so why did he introduce himself to his fianc¨¦e?!

 Chapter 1302 - Two possibilities

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Two possibilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was no way Bro ttop didn¡¯t know his name was Ji Xiuran¡­

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he saw through my identity¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was stunned and shaken.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t detect any malice in Emperor Ji¡¯s eyes.

    If Emperor Ji really found out she was pretending to be his fianc¨¦e, she probably wouldn¡¯t live past tomorrow¡­

    ¡°What in the world¡­ was going on with this man¡­¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure it out immediately.

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ji Xiuran was leaving, an elderly man standing by the office door followed Ji Xiuran, and they left the Fearless Alliance together.

    The smile on Ji Xiuran¡¯s face disappeared the second he stepped out of the building, and it was reced by endless gloominess.

    ¡°What do you think, Professor Zhou?¡± Ji Xiuran asked the elderly man next to him.

    Professor Zhou looked a bit hesitant and said a momentter, ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ are you sure that woman is the president of the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emperor Ji replied.

    ¡°Alright, then I also have an answer¡­¡± Professor Zhou nodded. After some brief thinking, he turned to Ji Xiuran and slowly said, ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ If I saw things correctly, then the president of the Fearless Alliance doesn¡¯t have amnesia¡­ Instead, it¡¯s memory masking.¡±

    Professor Zhou was a great schr who was on the level of Mount Tai and Big Dipper in this area of expertise. He had researched memory masking for several decades and the team he led were the international experts, so he was extremely confident he hadn¡¯t seen things incorrectly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emperor Ji asked coldly.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ it¡¯s like this. Memory masking is a method that can wipe away a person¡¯s original memories then forcefully imnt memories that don¡¯t belong to them and cause them to believe them without a doubt.¡±

    Professor Zhou continued, ¡°It¡¯s apparent that the president of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s original memories have been wiped already and she had memories imnted that don¡¯t belong to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s face looked like a millennium-old cier and emanated a heart-stopping and bone-chilling dangerous aura.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she lost her own memory and thinks of herself as the owner of some foreign memories,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Yes, ording to my observations, that¡¯s right. An amnesiac person would have obvious signs in their bodynguage or speech patterns to us professionals, and their logic might even be disordered or confused. However, the president of the Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t like that. She possesses extremely strong logical and reasoning abilities¡­¡±

    ¡°Hence, based on the president of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s speech and actions, there are two possibilities. The first is that she didn¡¯t lose her memories and knows her past; the second is that her memories were masked,¡± Professor Zhou exined extremely cautiously as he watched Emperor Ji teetering on the brink of a volcanic eruption.

    Emperor Ji didn¡¯t say anything.

    Every word spoken from the mansion to the Fearless Alliance was meant to probe tentatively, and Worriless¡¯ reaction made him certain she truly lost her past memories.

    ¡°Heh¡­ interesting¡­¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips turned up into an extremely dangerous smile.

    Professor Zhou trembled and turned as quiet as a cicada in winter; even his breathing slowed.

    ¡°Professor Zhou, aside from your team, who else is capable of aplishing a difficult project like memory masking¡­?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s humor-filled gazended on Professor Zhou.

    Professor Zhou¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. A mere gaze from this man made him jump intensely.

 Chapter 1303 - Truly angered

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Truly angered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ we didn¡¯t know the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ and we¡¯ve never had a single interaction with her!¡± Professor Zhou hastily exined. ¡°Emperor Ji, I swear on all my n members and students¡¯ lives that we never conducted any memory masking on the president of the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhou, no need to worry. I just wanted to ask who else possessed this technique aside from you,¡± Emperor Ji said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Um, that¡¯s hard to say. From what I know, there¡¯s also a small research team in China. If you want, I can immediately look into them. I will definitely shine light on the truth for you, Emperor Ji!¡± Professor Zhou vehemently swore as he used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Wonderful. Then I¡¯ll trouble you to look into it. I¡¯ll give you¡­ two months.¡± Then Emperor Ji left without looking back and entered the luxurious car in front of them.

    ¡­

    ¡°Emperor Ji, is that person Miss Worriless?¡± a young man wearing a ck suit asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emperor Ji answered after a pause.

    Joy surfaced on the young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°However, her memory was reced,¡± Emperor Ji said darkly.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The young man was shocked, disbelief oveing him.

    The second Emperor Ji saw Ye Wanwan that morning, he confirmed this girl was truly Worriless Nie, and the birthmark Autumn Water from Fearless Alliance mentioned also proved it.

    She waspletely different from the fake Worriless in the Nie family. Worriless Nie left the Nie family and had been with her grandfather since she was young, so Madam Nie was separated from Worriless Nie more often than not and wasn¡¯t all too familiar with Worriless Nie¡¯s birthmark.

    However, the elders of the Fearless Alliance like Autumn Water went through fire and water with Worriless Nie, so they were very familiar with her birthmark, Autumn Water especially. Since the birthmark on Worriless Nie was a bit unusual, it was nearly impossible to make an identical copy of it.

    Also, the Third Miss, Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t very familiar with Worriless Nie¡¯s birthmark, so she couldn¡¯t replicate the birthmark to its true, original likeness even if she found someone to pretend to be Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ I know about the lunatic project, memory masking¡­ If Miss Worriless was really¡­ Then doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ Just which malicious person has such a deep hatred toward Miss Worriless?!¡± The young man was infuriated.

    ¡°Duan Fei.¡± Ji Xiuran turned to the young man.

    ¡°Yes, Emperor Ji?¡± Duan Fei responded.

    ¡°Worriless might have lived in China before this. Head to China immediately with Skeleton,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, you mean¡­¡± Duan Fei looked contemtive.

    ¡°Bring back all the people Worriless has been in contact with these past few years¡­ If you discover the culprit who reced Worriless¡¯ memories¡­ kill them without mercy.¡± The corners of Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips turned up.

    Duan Fei¡¯s heart trembled when he saw that signature extremely dangerous smile on Emperor Ji¡¯s face. This time, Emperor Ji was truly angered¡­

    Duan Fei promptly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this subordinate understands.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the office, Ye Wanwan was deeply immersed in her work.

    She wasn¡¯t there to be a king and live in ease andfort at all! There was a giant pile of documents waiting for her attention, and she was more miserable than a white-cored worker working overtime.

    Most importantly, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to carelessly handle some of these documents since many of them were rted to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s ongoing issues with the opposing factions. If she handled them carelessly, the slightest mistake could lead to inconceivable consequences.

    ¡°Sis Feng.¡±

    A momentter, Seven Star¡¯s voice, along with the sound of knocking, was heard outside the office.

 Chapter 1304 - Another test

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Another test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Enter.¡± Ye Wanwan regained her cool facade.

    Seven Star entered with Big Dipper behind him.

    ¡°Sis Feng, did you finish going through the files?¡± Big Dipper asked when he reached Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan looked impatient.

    ¡°Sis Feng, since when were you so hard-working? Why don¡¯t you rx a bit? You must have learned a lot of new tricks after being gone for so long! Perform one for us, how about it?¡± Big Dipper said as he excitedly rubbed his hands together.

    Ye Wanwan frowned.?<i>Perform one? Perform what? Perform a transformation?</i>

    ¡°Heh, Sis Feng¡¯s magic tricks are on the same level as those great magicians whoe to the Independent State from the outside world to earn money,¡± Seven Star joined in with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    <i>So it¡¯s magic tricks¡­</i>

    <i>Why do they want me to perform a magic trick out of the blue?</i>

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t dumb. She naturally knew Seven Star came to test her again.

    ¡°You want to see me perform a magic trick? Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept over their surroundings before she picked up the water cup on the desk and drank all the water in one gulp.

    ¡°Look at this cup.¡± Ye Wanwan handed the cup to Seven Star.

    Seven Star took the cup and examined it momentarily. ¡°It looks fine.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything inside the cup?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Seven Star answered.

    ¡°There¡¯s water¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily interjected.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink all the water just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see the little beads of water that are still inside¡­¡± Big Dipper said as he stared at the cup in Seven Star¡¯s hand.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I¡¯m gonna f*cking kill you with a p! Is Big Dipper a moron?!</i>

    ¡°Please ignore the beads of water.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed. It was so tiring to talk to Big Dipper¡­

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then there¡¯s nothing.¡± Big Dipper nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan took the cup back from Seven Star. She pulled up her sleeves in front of them and waved her hands. ¡°Is there anything inside my hands?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ring!¡± Big Dipper eximed.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Are you sure you aren¡¯t a freaking clown hired by an ape?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly took off her ring.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing now,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Ye Wanwan had a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to witness a miracle.¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised the cup high in the air in front of them, and the duo really didn¡¯t look away.

    <i>p!</i>

    In the next second, Ye Wanwan harshly mmed the cup onto the desk.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s inside,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re joking, right? How could there be anything inside?¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing,¡± Seven Star answered dryly.

    ¡°Come, look into it.¡± Ye Wanwan gestured for Seven Star toe up.

    Soon, Seven Star looked into the cup.

    Big Dipper became shocked, and astonishment flickered in Seven Star¡¯s eyes.

    There was actually¡­ a little pearl under the cup¡­

    Ye Wanwan rxed when she saw Seven Star¡¯s expression.

    It appeared Bro ttop also liked magic tricks and was fairly talented and knowledgeable about magic tricks. Otherwise, Seven Star wouldn¡¯t have used magic to test her.

    Thankfully, she learned a myriad of things. In her previous life, she frequently watched magic trick reveal shows, so she roughly learned some magic tricks herself as time went on.

    Plus, due to her rebirth, Ye Wanwan even knew about the magic tricks that were even more mysterious and awe-inspiring from the future. These magic tricks weren¡¯t invented yet in this current world.

 Chapter 1305 - Your brain was bitten by a dog

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Your brain was bitten by a dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In truth, this little magic trick was very simple. Ye Wanwan plucked off a pearl button from her clothes earlier and ced the pearl on her right ear when Big Dipper and Seven Star weren¡¯t paying attention.

    When the cup mmed down onto the desk, the pearl button coincidentally dropped into the cup, so the trick was all inertia and physics.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star¡¯s attention was focused on her hand and cup, so they didn¡¯t notice her right ear.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Sis Feng¡­ Your hand was kissed by an angel, right¡­ So awesome!¡± Big Dipper eximed as he picked up Ye Wanwan¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Big Dipper immediately picked up the cup and firmly mmed it onto the desk.

    The cup was then shattered into pieces with a ¡°Bang.¡±

    Big Dipper scratched his head when he saw Seven Star and Ye Wanwan both turning to him. He was surprised himself. ¡°Sis Feng, although it¡¯s awesome that your hand was kissed by an angel¡­ my hand is even more awesome¡­ it was bitten by a dog¡­¡±

    ¡°Your hand is fine. It¡¯s your brain that was bitten by a dog.¡± Ye Wanwan swept the shattered cup into the trash can.

    Big Dipper opened his mouth, wanting to say something but held back.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you remember Master Li, right?¡± Seven Star suddenly asked Ye Wanwan.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know any Master Li or Master Zhang, she had to go with the flow, so she said, ¡°I do. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ does Sis Feng still remember what Master Li does?¡± Seven Star stared at Ye Wanwan intently.

    Ye Wanwan was suffering on the inside. Seven Star was so freaking scheming. How would she know what Master Li did?

    ¡°Scram to the side. You take so long to say anything ¨C let me say it instead!¡± Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side and leaned closer to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, you know how Master Li is a famous great painter in the Independent State right? His art exhibitions and art sales were all conducted by our Fearless Alliance, and the profits every month were rather significant.¡±

    Big Dipper continued, ¡°However, two years ago, Master Li suddenly stopped cooperating with the Fearless Alliance¡­ Master Li is most afraid of you, Sis Feng, and you returned at the perfect time. Call that old geezer and warn him.¡±

    Ye Wanwan inwardly gave Big Dipper a thumbs-up.?<i>Lad, no wonder your brain was bitten by a dog! You have a bright future!</i>

    ¡°Oh? That happened?¡± Ye Wanwan became angry and snorted. ¡°It appears he¡¯s gotten muddle-headed with his age.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if that old geezer knew Sis Feng was back, he¡¯d definitely be scared to death,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Then Sis Feng should take care of it right now.¡± Without giving Ye Wanwan a chance to object, Seven Star used his phone to dial Master Li¡¯s number.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star. ¡°Seven Star, are you telling me how to conduct business?¡±

    ¡°Seven Star wouldn¡¯t dare, but this matter is rather urgent, so it¡¯s better to act on it ASAP,¡± Seven Star said.

    <i>Urgent? Master Li stopped working with you for a few years already, but you¡¯re calling it urgent now? What the heck were you doing before that?</i>

    He was clearly testing her¡­

    Still, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to handle it.

    ¡°Seven Star, I told you already, my paintings are none of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s business!¡± An elderly man¡¯s voice rang out from the phone.

    Ye Wanwan took the phone and snorted before murmuring, ¡°Master Li, it looks like your temper is rather red up. How about I have someone bring you some herbal tea to clear your internal heat?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The elderly man sounded surprised.

 Chapter 1306 - Dug a hole for her

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Dug a hole for her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Master Li, we merely haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, but you already can¡¯t recognize my voice?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years¡­ Could it be¡­ You¡¯re ¡­ P-president B-bai Feng!¡± The elderly man was incredulous.

    ¡°Heh¡­ It looks like Master Li isn¡¯t muddle-headed¡­ Since you aren¡¯t, why did you do such muddle-headed things?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice became more imposing.

    ¡°Sir President¡­ when did you return? Didn¡¯t you die¡­ No no no, there¡¯s a misunderstanding about this matter¡­ There must be some misunderstanding.¡± The elderly man¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Master Li, let¡¯s not waste words. You¡¯re a great painter, so you naturally paint on paper and use your hand to paint. Tell me, should I send paper over to you, or should you send your hand over to me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a snort.

    Master Li sounded like he was sobbing when he said, ¡°N-n-no¡­ President¡­ You¡¯re a benevolent person, please pardon this little one for his wrongdoings¡­ This little one can¡¯t lose his hand¡­¡±

    How could a painter lose his hand?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone send paper to you. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly.

    ¡°N-n-no, there¡¯s absolutely no problem! No problem at all! The more paper you send, the better!¡± Master Li scrambled to say.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up.

    Confusion flickered through Seven Star¡¯s eyes as he looked at her.

    This woman¡¯s style truly bore some simrities to the president.

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re truly my Sis Feng! You resolved it with a few words¡­ That old geezer relied on the fact that he had some connection with our enemy factions, so he ignored the Fearless Alliance. Now he knows to feel scared!¡± Big Dipper sneered.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ye Wanwan casually tossed the phone to Seven Star.

    ¡°Sis Feng, let¡¯s go to Heavenly Pavilion! They brought in lots of fresh products,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Seven Star¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what Heavenly Pavilion was, she had to act like she knew.

    Soon after, Seven Star and Big Dipper left the Fearless Alliance with Ye Wanwan. When Autumn Water discovered they were going to Heavenly Pavilion, she demanded to tag along too, so she went with them.

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, how about we go to the casino after Heavenly Pavilion¡­ There¡¯s also the beastbat arena and underground boxing¡­ Didn¡¯t you used to love going there?¡± Autumn Water said with her arm around Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulders.

    Ye Wanwan wore a smile on her face, but she was screaming ¡°FML¡± in her mind.

    She had no idea how to gamble nor did she know anything about the beastbat arena and underground boxing¡­

    <i>Why didn¡¯t Bro ttop focus on managing the Fearless Alliance? Why in the world did she have to have so many hobbies and interests¡­ She seriously dug a hole for me¡­</i>

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bet on a few rounds if we have time. My hands just happen to be itching.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    It¡¯d be fine if she just had to be some money-dispersing child¡­

    ¡°Hehe, Sis Feng¡¯s hands were kissed by an angel. You win every bet you make and have hardly ever lost. You¡¯re truly talented in gambling,¡± Big Dipper said with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Does Bro ttop want me to freaking die? Truly talented in gambling? Is Bro ttop a skilled cheater or something?!</i>

    It looked like it was impossible for her to silently be a well-liked money-dispersing child¡­

    A momentter, Seven Star parked the car near a luxurious estate. The sign ¡°Heavenly Pavilion¡± was hanging above the main doors.

    Thankfully, Heavenly Pavilion wasn¡¯t some strange ce and was merely a restaurant.

    It appeared to be a rather famous restaurant with extremely unique menu items.

 Chapter 1307 - Taste is too weird

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Taste is too weird</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Heavenly Pavilion had four levels in total.

    Normal people from the Independent State could only dine on the first level.

    Some martial artists and mercenaries could enter the second level.

    The only people who could enter the third and fourth levels were wealthy, respectable and came from powerful backgrounds.

    After entering the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. It had to be said that this restaurant was truly extremely luxurious and could even be described as extravagant.

    ¡°Master Seven¡­ Master Big¡­ Sister Autumn Water¡­¡±

    A middle-aged man¡¯s expression slightly shifted when he saw them and he personally came out to greet them.

    ¡°Did your eyes move to your ass? Don¡¯t you see Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper looked at the middle-aged man with a chilly expression.

    ¡°What?!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression dramatically changed as he turned to look at the cold-looking woman next to them.

    <i>Hasn¡¯t Bro ttop been missing for many years¡­ Rumors said she died already¡­ What¡¯s this¡­</i>

    ¡°President¡­ You¡¯re back¡­¡± The middle-aged man had an ingratiating smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Give us a private room,¡± Autumn Water ordered impatiently.

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­ Please follow me.¡± The middle-aged man bowed and acted very cautious.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan¡¯s group stepped onto the fourth level and entered a luxurious private room.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned as she read the menu.

    ¡°Flying Dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°Aquatic Hegemon¡­¡±

    ¡°Earthly Hegemon¡­¡±

    <i>What the heck are these¡­</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, didn¡¯t the Flying Dragon used to be your favorite? How about we order it?¡± Big Dipper asked cheerfully.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with feigned understanding. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve tasted it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then ordered the Flying Dragon.

    A momentter, a Heavenly Pavilion waiter served some dishes.

    ¡°Hello, this is the Earthly Hegemon. Please enjoy,¡± the waiter said.

    Ye Wanwan tasted it immediately.

    ¡°Smells so good¡­ The taste of a beast is truly extraordinary¡­¡± Big Dipper ate heartily.

    ¡°A beast?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted.?<i>What freaking kind of meat did they serve me?!</i>

    <i>Anyhow, it definitely isn¡¯t normal. Isn¡¯t it edible though?</i>

    ¡°The Flying Dragon, please enjoy.¡±

    A momentter, the waiter finished serving all the dishes.

    ¡°Sis Feng, your favorite is here!¡± Big Dipper said happily.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the supposed Flying Dragon, she wanted to smack her head into a wall and end it all.

    <i>The Flying Dragon¡­ I knew it! Isn¡¯t this freaking fried ants?!</i>

    There were numerous martial artists in the Independent State, so there were countless high-end restaurants like the Heavenly Pavilion. The ingredients they used were all high in protein so that the energy burned off by martial-arts training every day could be replenished.

    ¡°Sis Feng, why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡± Big Dipper asked when he saw that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t eating.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to throw up with one nce at the fried ants.?<i>Who wants to freaking eat it?! Who ordered this thing?!</i>

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it, Sis Feng¡­ That¡¯s true, girls shouldn¡¯t like to eat this kind of thing,¡± Seven Star aloofly said as his gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    However, before Seven Star could continue, Ye Wanwan picked up her chopsticks and stuffed a mouthful of fried ants into her mouth.

    ¡°Not bad. The taste didn¡¯t change too much,¡± Ye Wanwanmented with a nod after swallowing the fried ants in one go.

    ¡°Autumn Water, do you want some?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Autumn Water.

    Autumn Water vehemently shook her head. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t really like to eat that¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Look at how normal Autumn Water is¡­ And then look at Bro ttop¡ªisn¡¯t her taste a bit too f*cking weird¡­</i>

 Chapter 1308 - Itâ€™s better to deal with painful things quickly

    <h4>Chapter 1308: It¡¯s better to deal with painful things quickly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the saying went, it was better to deal with painful things quickly¡­

    Ye Wanwan stared at the te of fried ants and ate the fastest she¡¯d ever eaten in her whole life to finish the entire te of Flying Dragon without any hesitation.

    As Ye Wanwan repressed her strong desire to throw up, she said with a smile, ¡°Delicious.¡±

    <i>Delicious my a**!</i>

    ¡°How about we order another te? You usually eat two or three tes, Sis Feng,¡± Big Dipper asked.

    <i>¡°¡­¡± Big Dipper, I¡¯m going to punch you and make you a bigger idiot!</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, a chortle was heard from outside the door.?

    A secondter, the door was opened and a dozen or so men poured inside.

    The leader was a middle-aged man who was impably dressed in a suit and wore a pair of gold-framed sses.

    ¡°Sir President, you aren¡¯t still dead?¡± the man in a suit joked as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the man in a suit. His speech and attitude were incredibly arrogant, but Ye Wanwan was sincerely grateful toward him. If it weren¡¯t for his sudden appearance, Big Dipper would probably have ordered two more tes of fried ants for her¡­

    When they saw the man in a suit, Seven Star was expressionless but Big Dipper had a light frown. Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and said quietly, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ He¡¯s Li Mochen, the illegitimate son retrieved from the outside five years ago by the Third Elder of the Fearless Alliance, Li Si.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised by Big Dipper¡¯s words. So this man in a suit was also a member of the Fearless Alliance, but he dared to be so arrogant and bossy toward the president of the Fearless Alliance. Howe?

    ¡°Ah, Sis Feng, the Fearless Alliance is no longer the old Fearless Alliance from before you left. Its internal management is divided into two parties. The elders form one party and a majority of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power is currently controlled by those old geezers. This Li Mochen is a prodigal son who relies on Third Elder¡¯s power and looks down on everyone, but no one dares to offend him,¡± Big Dipper quietly exined with a sigh.

    If this was before and the president hadn¡¯t gone missing, who in the Fearless Alliance would¡¯ve dared to be disrespectful toward the president?!

    Third Elder himself would be respectful and well-behaved toward the president, let alone Li Mochen, Third Elder¡¯s illegitimate son.

    Ye Wanwan came to a realization as she listened to Big Dipper¡¯s quiet exnation.?

    Currently, as the president, she was nearly considered a mere figurehead by the old geezers who were truly in control of the Fearless Alliance. Thus, even an illegitimate son of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Third Elder dared to provoke her on her doorstep¡­

    ¡°Li Mochen¡­ You¡¯re extremely gutsy! You dare to disrespect the president?¡± Autumn Water stood up and admonished Li Mochen.

    ¡°Huh? President?¡¯ Li Mochen sneered. ¡°The president has been missing for so many years; she probably died on the outside. Now, some random stray casuallyes here and ims to be the president, and I have to kneel down and believe her?¡±

    ¡°How impudent!¡± Autumn Water rebuked.

    ¡°Who said you could talk?!¡± Li Mochen raised the ss of red wine in his hand and sttered the red wine onto Autumn Water¡¯s face in front of everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Big Dipper grew furious and immediately stood up.

    ¡°Li Mochen, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll take your surname¡­¡± Autumn Water marched toward Li Mochen with a dark expression.

    However, several strong men blocked Autumn Water before she could take more than a few steps, preventing her from approaching Li Mochen.

    ¡°Hahaha, Autumn Water, you¡¯re nothing but a mere dog of the Fearless Alliance! You dare to touch me?¡± Li Mochen acted utterly fearless.

 Chapter 1309 - Are you planning to revolt?

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Are you nning to revolt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Mochen sneered. ¡°Autumn Water, just wait! I¡¯m eventually gonna strip your clothes off and f*ck you until you beg for mercy!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Upon hearing such crude words, Autumn Water¡¯s face was so dark that ink was nearly dripping from it.

    Before Autumn Water could say anything more, Ye Wanwan abruptly stood up and strolled toward Li Mochen.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s bone-chilling gaze swept over the strong men that surrounded her.

    The strong men frowned. It was unsuitable for them to both leave or stay.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Are you nning to¡­ revolt?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up, revealing an utterly icy smile.

    The strong men sunk into silence at Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, hesitation surfacing on their faces.

    No matter what, this woman was currently the president of the Fearless Alliance still¡­

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted harshly.

    The strong men reflexively turned to the side.

    Ye Wanwan stepped forward and reached Li Mochen.

    ¡°Do you f*cking really think you¡¯re the boss of the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Li Mochen raised the wine ss in his hand and prepared to throw it at Ye Wanwan.

    However, before Li Mochen could do that, Ye Wanwan lifted her arm.

    In the next second, a crisp p was heard. Ye Wanwan had mercilessly pped Li Mochen¡¯s face with the back of her hand.

    ¡°You¡­ You f*cking dared¡­¡± Li Mochen looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously.

    <i>p!</i>

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan snorted and pped him two more times before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the dumbfounded Li Mochen and coldly said, ¡°Even your father wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant to me. I¡¯m asking you, who the h*ll do you think you are?!¡±

    <i>p p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan mercilessly served Li Mochen several more loud ps.

    It had to be said that Li Mochen truly had a thick hide. Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand was aching from the pping¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Li Mochen returned to his senses and flew off the handle. He wanted to retaliate.

    However, Big Dipper¡¯s figure shed, and he firmly restrained Li Mochen from behind, preventing him from moving.

    ¡°Big Dipper¡­ You b*stard¡­ Just wait, I¡¯m gonna tell my father to kill you!¡± Li Mochen growled.

    ¡°Oh, you b*stard, you want your father to kill me? Sure! I¡¯m gonna kill you first today so that you can wait for me in hell,¡± Big Dipper replied with contempt.

    ¡°Why are you standing around?! Hit them!¡± Unable to move, Li Mochen furiously looked at the strong men around him.

    These strong men were all his father¡¯s underlings and were all first-rate experts!

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The leader of the strong men looked hesitant. Li Mochen could disregard authority and act like a tyrant with Third Elder backing him, but they couldn¡¯t¡­

    If they attacked the president¡­

    ¡°Move if you want to die.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze was akin to a sharp dagger.

    In the end, the strong men brought by Li Mochen were suppressed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s overwhelming aura and didn¡¯t move at all. They all stood in their spots without a word.

    ¡°Are you all f*cking deaf?!¡± Li Mochen angrily shouted upon seeing his subordinates¡¯ck of action.

    *p!*

    Another ruthless p was bestowed on Li Mochen¡¯s face.

    Ye Wanwan picked up a chopstick from the table and fatally held it against Li Mochen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.

 Chapter 1310 - This feud was established

    <h4>Chapter 1310: This feud was established</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± A cold glint sparkled in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as her lips pulled into a bewitching smile.

    ¡°Answer what?!¡± Li Mochen shouted.

    ¡°Tell me who you think you are,¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    Li Mochen was about to talk when Ye Wanwan suddenly applied force through her hands.

    A secondter, the chopstick broke through Li Mochen¡¯s skin and rivulets of blood flowed down following the chopstick.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Sh*t, isn¡¯t the quality of this chopstick too good? I just wanted to frighten Li Mochen, so why did I poke through¡­</i>

    Astonishment surfaced in Seven Star¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. If this woman wasn¡¯t Sis Feng, would she really have had the guts to offend Third Elder like this?

    ¡°Hah¡­ You¡­ you dare to kill me¡­¡± Fear finally appeared in Li Mochen¡¯s eyes.

    Even if the woman standing before him was truly Bro ttop, how could she have not understood the Fearless Alliance¡¯s current situation with Bro ttop¡¯s intelligence?

    The true president probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat him like this, right? Let alone a fake president¡­

    He didn¡¯t believe this woman would really dare to kill him, but Li Mochen couldn¡¯t help but falter when he saw the unconcealed murderous intent in her eyes.

    ¡°Killing you¡­ would dirty my hands. I¡¯ll spare your life. I think your father will give me an exnation tomorrow.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted and distastefully tossed the bloodied chopstick aside.

    ¡°Big Dipper,¡± Ye Wanwan called, turning to Big Dipper, who was standing behind Li Mochen.

    ¡°Yes, Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper grinned and stepped up fawningly.

    ¡°Toss out this eyesore,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Big Dipper nodded and clutched Li Mochen by his neck before telling Autumn Water, ¡°Autumn Water, open the window for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Autumn Water was taken back. ¡°Big Dipper, this is the fourth floor¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the fourth floor? Sis Feng told me to toss him out, so I¡¯ll do it even if it¡¯s the 40th floor,¡± Big Dipper replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I freaking meant for you to toss him outside the door. Who said anything about throwing him out from the fourth floor?!</i>

    The distance between each level in this restaurant was veryrge. The fourth floor of the Heavenly Pavilion was equivalent to the sixth or seventh floor of a normal building¡­

    ¡°D-don¡¯t¡­ misunderstand. Let¡¯s talk things through¡­¡± Li Mochen¡¯s expression shifted when he saw Autumn Water actually opening the window.

    The strong men brought by Li Mochen clenched their fists and looked like they wanted to stop them, but none of them dared to act rashly in front of Ye Wanwan.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Two breathster, Big Dipper tossed Li Mochen out the window.

    Ye Wanwan inwardly clutched her forehead and her lips twitched. She really hadn¡¯t intended on throwing Li Mochen out a fourth-floor window¡­

    <i>Why¡­ are Big Dipper¡¯sprehension skills so¡­ powerful¡­</i>

    He was the one who tossed the person but shifted the me onto her¡­

    Big Dipper pped his hands. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said with a grin, ¡°Sis Feng, he probably fell to his death. If not, he¡¯ll be severely crippled.¡±

    ¡°Good job¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated but had to smile and put on a pleased front.

    D*mn it, that old geezer, Third Elder, was powerful beyond words in the Fearless Alliance and controlled more than half the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power. Even if the true president of the Fearless Alliance returned, she would probably be cautious and wary of him.

    <i>Look at what I¡¯ve done now! I sent Third Elder¡¯s illegitimate son to an inch of his life¡­ I¡¯ve established a feud!</i>

 Chapter 1311 - Am I that respected?

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Am I that respected?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Why aren¡¯t you hurrying to see if your Young Master is dead yet?¡± Big Dipper asked the strong men.

    The people brought there by Li Mochen all rushed out upon hearing that.

    ¡°What a downer.¡± Autumn Water snorted. ¡°That b*stard dared to ssh red wine on me. If he doesn¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll kill him eventually.¡±

    ¡°Enough, hasn¡¯t Sis Feng avenged you already? Li Mochen is utter garbage. His body already turned hollow from all the wine and women a long time ago. With his awful health, he¡¯d be an inch from death even without a drop from that height,¡± Big Dipper joked.

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng is the best¡­¡± Autumn Water hugged Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was already ustomed to Autumn Water¡¯s passion, so she reacted calmly.

    In truth, although she acted just now partially to imitate Bro ttop, the fury and protective feelings that rushed into her heart when she saw Li Mochen saying such crude things to Autumn Water were genuine.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Third Elder isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. You should be more cautious,¡± Seven Star told Ye Wanwan aloofly.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, her lips turned into a cold smile, as though she didn¡¯t care about some Third Elder.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re done eating. What a downer! Sis Feng, let¡¯s go to the casino and gamble a few rounds!¡± Big Dipper suggested enthusiastically.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Can I not go?</i>

    <i>I still haven¡¯t recovered from the trauma of the ¡°Flying Dragon¡± ¨C can¡¯t I get some time to get over it¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Soon, their group walked downstairs and left Heavenly Pavilion.

    ¡°I still have some business to attend to. Have fun.¡± Seven Star turned around and left by himself.

    ¡°So much g*ddamn business.¡± Big Dipper nced at Seven Star before promptly ignoring him.

    Ye Wanwan rxed slightly upon seeing the most troublesome Seven Star leaving.

    This feeling was akin to seeing her head teacher leave the ssroom¡­

    After Seven Star left, Big Dipper drove the car away. Half an hourter, the trio arrived at a grand, luxurious casino.

    At a ce like the Independent State, the gambling industry was thriving and grand; luxurious casinos like this weren¡¯t a rare sight.

    The periphery of the casino was filled with digital gambling machines while the interior was filled with the types of games people could gamble their lives and possessions on.

    ¡°Sis Autumn Water, Master Seven¡­ rare guests!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan¡¯s group entered the casino, a middle-aged man in a well-ironed suit hastily came up to greet them with a bright smile.

    ¡°What, don¡¯t you see our president?¡± Big Dipper tossed his signature arrogant red hair, and his beautiful, flirtatious eyes cooled, the murderous intention in them making the man shiver inexplicably.

    This guy might act silly and innocent when he was in front of Ye Wanwan, but he could be rather terrifying when he was on the outside.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s figure trembled and he instantly turned to Ye Wanwan, his expression shifting.

    <i>The president of the Fearless Alliance?!</i>

    <i>The president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, has been missing for many years¡­ but she actually returned¡­</i>

    Since Big Dipper himself said this was Bro ttop, it had to be Bro ttop¡­

    ¡°President¡­ we haven¡¯t seen each other in many years¡­ so I didn¡¯t recognize you. It¡¯s my fault¡­ How about this, Bro ttop? We¡¯ll give you one million bargaining chips tonight for you to use as you please¡­¡± the man in a suit said with a smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan and wiped his sweat.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>A greeting gift of one million bargaining chips¡­ Am I that respected¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was inwardly shocked but she looked contemptuous on the outside. She coldly said, ¡°Do you think Ick one million bargaining chips?¡±

    The man in a suit was taken back and vehemently shook his head. ¡°N-no no no, your esteemed self naturally wouldn¡¯tck that money. This little one misspoke¡­¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Had to find him

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Had to find him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the man finished speaking, he lifted his right arm and pped his own mouth.

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Bro ttop truly had a merciless reputation in the Independent State¡­

    ¡°Enough nonsense, take our president inside already.¡± Autumn Water was a bit impatient.

    ¡°Right right right. Come and y however you wish, esteemed guests. Please enter¡­¡±

    The man in a suit instantly nodded and led Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, and Autumn Water into the casino¡¯s inner area.

    Ye Wanwan soon stopped in front of a gambling table.

    There were five men sitting around the table, and the dealer was currently dealing the cards.

    Ye Wanwan knew nothing about gambling. If it was some dice game, perhaps she could y a few rounds, but she¡¯d never touched card games before, nor did she have any interest in them.

    However, Bro ttop¡¯s gambling skills were reported to be very good and she would visit all the major casinos and y a few rounds nearly every week, winning more than losing. Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to gamble and had no choice but to serve as a money giver.

    Ye Wanwan was forced to sit down unwillingly.

    ¡°Everyone, you lost again.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had just sat down when an extremely beautiful man in a tracksuit whose ink hair reached his waist announced aloofly and he collected all the gambling chips for himself.

    The other four people sighed simultaneously and tossed their cards onto the table before leaving.

    ¡°F*ck me¡­¡±

    Big Dipper was taken back when he saw the beautiful man. His expression drastically changed, and he reflexively wanted to leave.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s only reaction was a slight raise of her brows as she thought:?<i>¡®Is the average person in the Independent State this attractive?¡¯</i>

    She was able to run into such a good-looking person at a random casino.

    However, Ye Wanwan was merely thinking objectively. It was like seeing a beautiful flower and being unable to help but nce at it a few more times.

    After all, she was a worldly person and lived with a man like Si Yehan for two lives. Any other stunning beauty would be nothing but mere smoke drifting past her eyes.

    When Ye Wanwan thought up to this point, an unavoidable bitterness arose in her heart.

    Two whole lives and she still couldn¡¯t see through that person.

    Si Yehan¡­ No matter what, she had to find him!

    Although she was encased inyers andyers of peril and trapped inside the Fearless Alliance, she would have a chance to borrow the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power to search for Si Yehan as long as she made the people of the Fearless Alliancepletely believe she was Bro ttop!

    Otherwise, searching for a person in the Independent State with her own power was akin to looking for a needle in an ocean.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±

    Autumn Water¡¯s brows furrowed when she saw Big Dipper¡¯s odd expression.

    ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± Big Dipper turned around and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Soon, the long-haired man¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and he asked, ¡°How do you want to y?¡±

    Ye Wanwan returned to her senses upon hearing that. How should she know how to y? Hence, she said, ¡°However you like.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± The long-haired man didn¡¯t waste words and hooked his finger at the dealer.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the gambling chips in front of the man and counted roughly. These bargaining chips alone were worth at least ten million, right¡­ What a freaking extravagant gamble.

    Thankfully, neither Bro ttop nor the Fearless Alliancecked money. Even if she lost, she wouldn¡¯t be losing her own money¡­

    Ye Wanwan and the long-haired man were the only two people sitting at the table right now.

    ¡°100.¡±

    After receiving his cards, the long-haired man threw bargaining chips equivalent to one million onto the table.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the cards in her hand. She was calm on the surface but there was an ongoing war inside her head.

    She had no freaking idea what these cards meant¡­

 Chapter 1313 - Letâ€™s add some excitement

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Let¡¯s add some excitement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to puff herself up to look impressive.

    Big Dipper exchanged an equivalent of three million in bargaining chips, so she could probably y two rounds, but if she lost¡­

    ¡°Call.¡± Ye Wanwan casually threw down one million in bargaining chips. It wasn¡¯t her money anyway, so she didn¡¯t feel any heartache about it.

    The long-haired man didn¡¯t choose to continue and tossed his cards onto the table. ¡°Straight flush.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at it. It was 9, 10, J, Q, and K.

    As for her cards, they were 3, 7, 2, 9, and 5.

    ¡°Your cards¡­¡±

    Autumn Water looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise. She had the guts to call at one million with these cards? Her biggest card was a mere nine¡­

    Even someone with normal card luck could win with closed eyes when faced with Ye Wanwan¡¯s cards¡­

    ¡°You lost.¡± The long-haired man took away Ye Wanwan¡¯s one million in bargaining chips.

    <i>¡°¡­¡± What did I do? How did I lose one million just like that?</i>

    Was a casino a freaking suitable ce for humans to be in?!

    If this was her own money, she would¡¯ve gone and jumped off a building already¡­

    Ye Wanwan was utterly clueless about this type of gambling and didn¡¯t even understand the cards. How could she continue like this?!

    If this news of incident traveled to Seven Star¡¯s ears¡­

    ¡°Hey¡­ This type of y is pointless,¡± Ye Wanwan said calmly.

    ¡°Then how do you want to y?¡± the long-haired man asked.

    ¡°If we want to y, then let¡¯s add some excitement to it¡­¡± A smile turned up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± The long-haired man was expressionless.

    ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to the dealer. ¡°Get a new deck.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The man in a suit specifically told her that this woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, so how could she dare to refuse? The dealer immediately went to retrieve a new deck of cards.

    ¡°What would you like to y?¡± the dealer inquired while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Hm¡­ How about Fight the Landlord, the three-person kind¡­¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°Fight¡­ Fight the Landlord?¡± The dealer was stunned in ce. No one had ever yed that.

    ¡°What? We can¡¯t?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°You can¡­ of course you can. It¡¯s a casino, you can y however you want¡­¡± the dealer frantically replied.

    ¡°Um, if it¡¯s Fight the Landlord¡­ we need at least four people, right?¡± the dealer asked cautiously.

    ¡°I want to y with three people.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    Before, she nearly never lost a round of Happily Fight the Landlord on the inte and lost count of the beans she won. But she didn¡¯t know how to y with four people, mostly because there were too many cards involved with the four-person version, and she couldn¡¯t hold it all.

    ¡°Autumn Water,e and y.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Autumn Water.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Xiao Feng, I don¡¯t know it¡­¡± Autumn Water frantically shook her head.

    ¡°Little Big, don¡¯t you know three-person Fight the Landlord? You y.¡± Autumn Water dragged Big Dipper over.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not good at it, not good at it¡­¡± Big Dipper said with his head lowered.

    ¡°Enough. Sit down and y.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper.

    Since Ye Wanwan had spoken, Big Dipper had to sit down.

    Big Dipper reflexively looked at the long-haired man, and their eyes met.

    ¡°We seemed to have met somewhere before,¡± the long-haired man said after examining Big Dipper for a moment.

    ¡°N-n-no¡­ I have amon face.¡± Cold sweat seeped out of Big Dipper¡¯s forehead.

    They exchanged blows two years ago, but this guy forgot him now, two yearster¡­ Good riddance¡­

    However, why didn¡¯t Sis Feng react at all when she saw this person?

    Perhaps too much time had passed, so these two people didn¡¯t recognize each other!

    Thank goodness, thank goodness! Otherwise, this would¡¯ve definitely turned into a world war!

    Soon, the dealer started dealing and each person got 16 cards.

    ¡°Landlord,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Steal thendlord!¡± Big Dipper saw the cards in his hands and pped the table excitedly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Big Dipper, you b*stard. You stole myndlord!</i>

 Chapter 1314 - Beat you to death

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Beat you to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I also want to bendlord,¡± the long-haired man interjected.

    ¡°Oh¡­ then I don¡¯t want it,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Based on how excited Big Dipper was, he probably had nice cards.

    ¡°Then I also don¡¯t want it¡­¡± Big Dipper also said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After the long-haired man took thendlord card, he yed a three.

    Ye Wanwan immediately yed a big joker.

    Her remaining cards were all a chain. As long as thendlord couldn¡¯t y, she would win!

    ¡°I bomb!¡± Big Dipper threw down four fives with a brightugh.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why the heck are you bombing me?!</i>

    ¡°Do you follow?!¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan and the long-haired man both shook their heads.

    ¡°I bomb again!¡±?

    Big Dipper valiantly threw down four twos.

    ¡°ying Fight the Landlord with me¡­ Hahaha.¡± Big Dipper guffawed and threw down a five.

    Then the long-haired man used his little joker to cut him off.

    ¡°Pass!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Then the long-haired man threw down all his cards.

    ¡°It appears I won,¡± the long-haired man said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan, who had exploded in fury, flipped over thest two cards in Big Dipper¡¯s hand.

    A six and a seven¡­

    ¡°Whose team are you on?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Yours of course, Sis Feng,¡± Big Dipper answered in a matter-of-course tone.

    ¡°If you¡¯re on my f*cking team, why the heck are you bombing me?!¡± Ye Wanwan nearly threw her cards at Big Dipper¡¯s face.

    As if it weren¡¯t enough that he bombed her twice, he bombed her twice in a row and ended up letting thendlord win¡­

    If Ye Wanwan had an axe in her hand, perhaps she would¡¯ve hacked Big Dipper in half already.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ I had a bomb so of course I used it¡­ Look at how many cards I yed while you only yed one card, yet you me me¡­¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan withints.

    ¡°Do you want to scram yourself, or do you want me to kick you out?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Give me another chance¡­ I haven¡¯t yed it for a while, so I¡¯m a bit out of practice. I¡¯ll definitely carefully think about it next round and y well¡­¡± Big Dipperughed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped brusquely.

    The dealer cursorily nced at Big Dipper. With his input, this Fight the Landlord¡­? ?

    ¡°I don¡¯t bid forndlord,¡± Big Dipper said as he looked at the cards in his hand.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t,¡± the long-haired man said.

    <i>¡®Since they both don¡¯t want it, their cards must be bad¡­¡¯?</i>Ye Wanwan was pensive. ¡°I bid forndlord!¡±

    She took thendlord card. Although her hand wasn¡¯t wonderful, it was still decent.

    Ye Wanwan first tossed out her only single card, a three.

    ¡°I bomb!¡±

    Big Dipper threw down four queens with a brightugh.

    Ye Wanwan ferociously red at Big Dipper. ¡°Pass.¡±

    ¡°I bomb again!¡±

    Big Dipper threw down both the small and big joker.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>I merely yed a three yet you used two hands to bomb me¡­</i>

    ¡°Pass¡­ Show me how many bombs you have. Bomb me again if you dare,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a dry smile as she looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°No more bombs¡­¡± Big Dipper shook his head before throwing down all the cards in his hand. They were all a chain.

    <i>¡°¡­¡± Big Dipper, didn¡¯t you freaking have a bad hand? Why in the world didn¡¯t you bid forndlord with such a good hand? You chose to dig a hole for me instead?!</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, I said earlier that I would definitely think carefully and y well if you gave me a chance. How about it, I¡¯m quite good, right? Hahaha!¡± Big Dipper guffawed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper.

    Before Big Dipper could say anything, Ye Wanwan coldly smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t scram¡­ I¡¯m going to beat you to death.¡±

 Chapter 1315 - An extremely savage big boss

    <h4>Chapter 1315: An extremely savage big boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper chuckled in embarrassment. ¡°You y¡­ You y¡­ I suddenly remember that I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±

    Soon, Big Dipper stood up and escaped from the casino, taking Autumn Water with him. Big Dipper had no doubt that Ye Wanwan would really beat him to death.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no one else to y with, let¡¯s y another day,¡± the long-haired man said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Wanwan blocked the long-haired man¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s y two-person Fight the Landlord.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He¡¯d never heard of a two-person version of Fight the Landlord.

    ¡°No one ever had the guts to tell me no in the Independent State.¡± The long-haired man narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Wanwan.

    Before Ye Wanwan could answer, a group of men in ck suddenly rushed into the casino.

    After entering the casino, one of the men in ck swept over the people before settling on table four, which Ye Wanwan was sitting at.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. We have some personal conflicts with table four,¡± the man in ck said with a snort.

    All the guests in the casino seemed to be used to this type of situation and didn¡¯t show any panic.

    Looking for table four?

    Ye Wanwan frowned slightly. Was this group looking for her or the long-haired man who won money from her?

    ¡°President, you¡¯re quite mighty today!¡± An elderly man from the group looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up into a bone-chilling smile.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that.

    These people were looking for her¡­

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t dumb and instantly understood the overall situation.

    These people were probably Third Elder¡¯s subordinates¡­

    Just how much power did those old geezers have in the Fearless Alliance?

    They might not believe she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, but she still bore the president¡¯s identity right now.

    ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t spare a single person at table four!¡±

    Dozens of people surrounded table four following the elderly man¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person. He¡¯s innocent, so let him leave.¡±

    The long-haired man looked at Ye Wanwan, his eyes glinting.

    How strange. This was the first time in his life that someone was protecting him¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Wanwan spoke that the elderly man turned to look at the long-haired man.

    This look caused the elderly man to tremble fiercely.

    ¡°Piece¡­ Piece¡­ Piece of Sh*t!¡± the elderly man blurted out with an astonished expression.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    The long-haired man¡¯s bone-chilling voice resounded. Somehow, he took a mere step and disappeared from his spot, reappearing beside the elderly man.

    ¡°P-piece¡­ Piece of Sh*t¡­¡± the elderly man automatically repeated.

    The long-haired man¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he raised his right arm. Then his finger poked the elderly man¡¯s temples at a speed that couldn¡¯t be caught by the human eye.

    In front of everyone, a loud ¡°Bang¡± was heard, and the elderly man flew back a dozen or so meters like a snipped kite.

    When hended, he shattered the nearby gambling tables and died miserably on the spot.

    ¡°What I hate the most is people calling me¡­ Piece of Sh*t.¡± A terrifying viciousness surfaced in the long-haired man¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan was absolutely dumbfounded.

    This good-looking man¡­

    Was actually Piece of Sh*t!

    Bro ttop¡¯s mortal enemy!

    That extremely savage big boss!!!

    ¡­

    Author¡¯s little drama:

    One day after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him. Two days after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him, miss him. Three days after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him, miss him, miss him¡­ Four days after Ninth Master went offline: Ahhh, Emperor Ji is so, so, so handsome. Five days after Ninth Master went offline: Ahhh, I fell in love with Piece of Sh*t¡­

    Ninth Master: What happened to being a true fan?

    Pacifying Wanwan went online: I¡¯ve seen the gxy, but you¡¯re the only star I love.

    The audience: It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve felt so stuffed¡­

 Chapter 1316 - Did I say you could leave?

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Did I say you could leave?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Piece of Sh*t¡ªno one knew his origin or his background. All they knew was that his strength allowed him to run wild without any scruples in the Independent State. Some even imed he was unrivaled.

    Very few people knew what Piece of Sh*t looked like, but since Bro ttop constantly wanted to take revenge against Piece of Sh*t, the Fearless Alliance was no stranger to Piece of Sh*t.

    After the elderly man was killed by Piece of Sh*t by a mere finger, the people he brought all kept quiet out of fear, even their breathing slowed down.

    Who would¡¯ve expected the president of the Fearless Alliance to be with Piece of Sh*t¡­?

    These two people were at odds¡­

    ¡°Leave¡­ leave quickly¡­¡±

    One of the men was already drenched in sweat as he looked at Piece of Sh*t standing next to Ye Wanwan. He had to hurry and report back to Elder about the president being with Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±

    The long-haired man¡¯s bone-chilling gaze swept over everyone.

    No one dared to move a single centimeter upon hearing that.

    ¡°Lord Sh*t¡­ Lord Sh*t¡­ This is all a misunderstanding!¡± Sweat endlessly flowed down the leading man¡¯s forehead as he looked at Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked dryly.

    ¡°N-n-no¡­ L-lord¡­ You¡¯re my lord¡­¡± The leading man wanted nothing more than to cry. How would he know Piece of Sh*t¡¯s actual name? Didn¡¯t everyone in the Independent State call him Piece of Sh*t¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Fearless Alliance,¡± the long-haired man stated.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The leading man looked reflexively at Ye Wanwan. They were indeed from the Fearless Alliance, but they came to secretly kill the president today, so their identity absolutely couldn¡¯t be revealed¡­

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to lie to Piece of Sh*t or else they might not be able to leave the casino alive tonight.

    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± The man had no choice but to admit the truth between clenched teeth under the towering might of Piece of Sh*t¡¯s aura.

    The long-haired man nced at Ye Wanwan next to him nonchntly when he heard that.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± the long-haired man said indifferently.

    The people from the Fearless Alliance all acted like they were pardoned upon hearing that and rushed out of the casino all at once.

    The long-haired man¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart shuddered when she felt Piece of Sh*t¡¯s gaze.?<i>Bro ttop¡­ Were we enemies in our previous lives? What kind of beast did you offend¡­</i>

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Fearless Alliance,¡± the long-haired man remarked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I think so, yeah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled with embarrassment.

    ¡°If I recall correctly, they called you president just now.¡± The long-haired man looked pensive.

    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s Door?Master?<sup>1</sup>?,¡± Ye Wanwan hastily exined. ¡°You mustn¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I sell doors and have a rather nice business¡­ So I have the nickname ¡®Door Master¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°You sell doors?¡± The long-haired man was briefly startled.

    ¡°T-th-that¡¯s right! I sell doors! Iron doors, wooden doors¡­ ss doors¡­ I sell all kinds of doors¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded frantically.

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, can I leave¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled fawningly.

    This man in front of her was seriously the most terrifying boss in the Independent State. He sent Bro ttop, at her peak, sprawling to the ground with one move and nearly eradicated an ancient recluse n all by himself.

    Just how arrogant was Bro ttop back then that she¡¯d casually provoke such a terrifying boss¡­

    Rumors said Bro ttop invited Piece of Sh*t to a fair fight back then but secretly ordered a lot of experts from the Fearless Alliance to lie in wait¡­ After being defeated overwhelmingly, she ordered all the experts to appear and attack Piece of Sh*t from all sides¡­

    However, all those experts from the Fearless Alliance were ferociously beaten by Piece of Sh*t in the end. The number of casualties and mortalities was high.

 Chapter 1317 - Have you been well recently?

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Have you been well recently?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to be as far away from this good-looking, long-haired man as possible.

    ¡°You truly aren¡¯t the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president?¡± Piece of Sh*t stared at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Knight-errant, can we switch the topic¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m really just a door seller¡­ Knight-errant, think, if I was really the president of the Fearless Alliance, why would people from the Fearless Alliance want to kill me?¡± Ye Wanwan reasoned.

    The long-haired man nodded. There was some reasoning behind those words. The members of the Fearless Alliance had always been loyal toward their president.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the long-haired man asked.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Ye Wanwan,¡± Ye Wanwan answered honestly.

    ¡°Yi Shuihan.¡± The long-haired man turned around to leave.?

    ¡°Farewell, Knight-errant Han¡­ Remember to look for me if you need a door for your home¡­¡± Ye Wanwan finally rxed after sending Yi Shuihan off with her eyes.

    It turned out Piece of Sh*t¡¯s name was Yi Shuihan¡­ This name was rather poetic.

    Shortly after, Ye Wanwan also left the casino and returned to the mansion by herself.

    Tonight¡¯s events poured a cold bucket of water over Ye Wanwan and made her start to see the Fearless Alliance¡¯s real situation for what it was.

    Third Elder¡¯s illegitimate son provoked her and was thrown off the fourth floor by Big Dipper. Soon after, she was hunted down by the Fearless Alliance.

    It didn¡¯t require much thought for her to link this hunt with Third Elder.

    The internal management of the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t as easy to handle as she imagined. Seven Star was merely a beginner-stage hurdle for her. The true headache-inducing hurdles were those powerful old geezers within the Fearless Alliance.

    If she couldn¡¯t solidify her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would probably die a very tragic death.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a second path to traverse anymore.

    It wasn¡¯t realistic for her to find Si Yehan in the Independent State by herself, but it shouldn¡¯t be overly difficult if she could borrow the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power to search for him.

    However, currently speaking, she couldn¡¯t mobilize the core power of the Fearless Alliance, so her only option was to cement her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance. Otherwise, everything else would be idle talk.

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters early in the morning.

    ¡°Sis Feng, aboutst night¡­¡±

    ? ? Big Dipper entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s office with a serious expression.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to y Fight the Landlord, but he really didn¡¯t dare to win Piece of Sh*t¡¯s money.

    Big Dipper originally wanted to exin but he was interrupted by Ye Wanwan. She said with a cold expression, ¡°Help me call those elders here.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Big Dipper was taken back. How could he possibly invite those old geezers here sessfully?

    ¡°Tell them I need them for something,¡± Ye Wanwan added before Big Dipper could say anything else.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Sure, I¡¯ll go and try.¡± Big Dipper nodded and left.

    However, Big Dipper soon re-entered seconds after he left the office. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ It looks like I don¡¯t need to go invite them¡­ They came themselves¡­¡±

    A dozen or so elderly men slowly entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s office just as Big Dipper finished speaking.

    Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at those elderly men. She didn¡¯t recognize a single one¡­ Just who was Third Elder?

    Ye Wanwan picked up a document from the desk and pretended to examine it. Without looking up, she asked with a snort, ¡°Third Elder, have you been welltely?¡±

    An elderly man in a ck suit with a head of white hair walked up and looked at Ye Wanwan. He chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, President. I¡¯ve been fely.¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Getting more ballsy

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Getting more ballsy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked up at the elderly man. So this was the Third Elder of the Fearless Alliance. He looked rather friendly and kind.

    ¡°May I ask why everyone took the initiative to seek me out today?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a snort.

    ¡°We knew the president returned some time ago, but there were urgent matters that required our attention within the alliance, so we couldn¡¯te to pay the president a visit. We were finally free today, so we specifically came to seek forgiveness.¡± It was another elderly man, who was fairly getting on in years, who replied indifferently.

    He might look calm and peaceful on the surface, but Ye Wanwan knew she couldn¡¯t yield a single step in her aura today. Otherwise, her future wouldn¡¯t be easy to traverse even if she was the real president, let alone a fake. She might even get killed without knowing how it happened.

    ¡°Heh, is that so?¡± A wicked and bewitching smile turned up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips.

    Big Dipper and the others stood a little distance away but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Meanwhile, Seven Star was constantly observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s speech and actions, as though he wanted to find a hole in them.

    ¡°President, I¡¯d like to ask where you¡¯ve been all these years?¡± Third Elder suddenly asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Heh, what great concern you have for me, Third Elder.¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled.

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Third Elder began.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression abruptly shifted before Third Elder could finish speaking.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and picked up a stack of documents from her desk before harshly flinging them at Third Elder¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old thing, do you want to die?!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted frostily.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s abrupt change camepletely unexpected to everyone present. When Autumn Water and Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions, they froze on the spot involuntarily, and astonishment flickered through Big Dipper¡¯s eyes.

    Currently, the majority of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power was controlled by those old geezers. Since Ye Wanwan did that¡­ did she really want to shred all pretenses with those old geezers¡­

    ¡°President, what are you doing?!¡± Third Elder¡¯s eyes glinted icily as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    The flickering murderous intent in Third Elder¡¯s eyes made Ye Wanwan feel somewhat apprehensive, but her expression became more bone-chilling.

    ¡°It appears you¡¯ve gotten more ballsy in the years I was gone¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled frostily.

    ¡°Hmph! What do you mean, President?!¡± Third Elder questioned her coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what that illegitimate son of yours didst night?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Third Elder waved his hand. ¡°President, you can eat things carelessly, but you can¡¯t say things carelessly. I don¡¯t have any illegitimate children.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Big Dipper, bring him inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Big Dipper left the office.

    Last night, Big Dipper got a phone call from Ye Wanwan and secretly abducted Li Mochen from the hospital. He didn¡¯t know Ye Wanwan¡¯s intentions, but he did it sessfully.

    Soon, two members loyal to the president entered the office behind Big Dipper while carrying a stretcher.

    It was Third Elder Li Si¡¯s illegitimate son, Li Mochen,ying on the stretcher.

    When Third Elder saw the thoroughly bandaged Li Mochen, his eyes shifted.

    ¡°Li Si, since you don¡¯t have an illegitimate son, do you recognize this person?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

 Chapter 1319 - Kill him of course

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Kill him of course</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Li Si dered impatiently.

    ¡°Oh¡­ You really don¡¯t recognize him, Third Elder?¡± Ye Wanwan looked very ¡°surprised.¡±

    What a load of bullsh*t! Who didn¡¯t know Li Mochen was Li Si¡¯s illegitimate son? Now, who was the one who shoved away all responsibility and wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge his own son?

    ¡°President, I said I don¡¯t recognize him, so I don¡¯t.¡± Li Si then turned to the two Fearless Alliance members holding the stretcher. ¡°Where did this persone from? Look at how seriously injured he is. Hurry and take him to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die here; it¡¯s unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The two Fearless Alliance members were hesitant. President didn¡¯t tell them to leave¡­

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled aloofly. ¡°This person offended Autumn Water and me yesterday and spoke to me rudely¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, President, you just returned, so some blind people will definitely offend you. I say, President, anyone can make mistakes; you should forgive them when possible. How about it, President?¡± Third Elder said meaningfully as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Anyone can make mistakes, so forgive them when possible?¡± An icy smile spread across Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never understood that saying in my entire life!¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper before Third Elder could say anything else. ¡°Big Dipper, how were these matters handled in the past?¡±

    ¡°People who insulted the president of the Fearless Alliance got their n exterminated. People who disrespected the president of the Fearless Alliance were killed!¡± Big Dipper enunciated each word vigorously.

    ¡°Great. Did you hear that, Li Si?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder.

    ¡°Heh¡­ May I ask how you¡¯ll punish this person then, President?¡± Li Si didn¡¯t seem to cower from Ye Wanwan¡¯s icy gaze at all.

    ¡°Kill him of course,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Third Elder¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Of course, if Third Elder admits he¡¯s your son, perhaps I can spare him and forget about this matter,¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    Li Si¡¯s face turned extremely dark upon hearing that. Even if everyone knew Li Mochen was his son, it¡¯d be fine as long as he didn¡¯t admit it himself. If he admitted it¡­

    He¡¯d have to take full responsibility of his son¡¯s crime of provoking the president of the Fearless Alliance!

    ¡°President, you must be joking. How could this little b*stard be my son?¡± Li Si said.

    ¡°Good, wonderful. Since he¡¯s not your son, then I have no choice but to kill him. Otherwise, what would it do to my reputation as the president of the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan said coldly.

    The old geezer, Third Elder Li Si, was as troublesome as expected. As long as he admitted Li Mochen was his son, then Ye Wanwan would have a way to stamp a crime onto him¡­

    ¡°Big Dipper, I¡¯ll leave him to you¡­ Torture him slowly,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    ¡°President, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! I¡¯ll guarantee that little b*stard has a fate more miserable and torturous than Asura¡¯s hell!¡± Big Dipper nodded.

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Suddenly, Third Elder Li Si angrily shouted! ¡°This b*stard has the guts to look down on our president! I¡¯ll take care of it for you, President!¡±

    Third Elder looked at the unconscious Li Mochen on the stretcher. Before Ye Wanwan could react, he lifted his palm and mercilessly chopped it at Li Mochen¡¯s head like a de.

    Within seconds, the sound of bones cracking was heard, and Ye Wanwan saw blood flowing out of Li Mochen¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, creating a tragic scene¡­

    Third Elder Li Si¡¯s attack exceeded Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations. Who would¡¯ve expected Third Elder Li Si to kill his own son with a hit¡­

    Ye Wanwan originally only wanted to find Third Elder¡¯s weakness and make him admit Li Mochen was his son so she could stamp the crime of treason onto Third Elder¡¯s head and use this opportunity to kick him out of the Fearless Alliance. She never would¡¯ve expected Third Elder to be so excessively vicious!

    People said even a monster wouldn¡¯t hurt its own children, but Third Elder¡­

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize how frightening her situation and the people she faced were.

 Chapter 1320 - No difference

    <h4>Chapter 1320: No difference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize how frightening her situation and the people she faced were.

    Even if she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would crash and burn with the slightest careless mistake without leaving a strand of hair behind.

    ¡°Li Si, what a heartless move,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Third Elder¡¯s eyes coldly glinted, but he smiled amiably. ¡°President, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. That little b*stard is unrted to me, and he offended the president, so it wouldn¡¯t be excessive even if I shredded him to pieces. How am I heartless?¡±

    The other elderly men all looked at each other and saw the derision in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Li Si had an abundance of children, so a mere illegitimate son was nothing.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the president to act just the same as before after being missing for so many years¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze swept over the room. ¡°A dozen or so people wanted to kill mest night at the casino.¡±

    ¡°What?! That happened?!¡±

    Big Dipper and Autumn Water were shocked. They were also at the casinost night, but they left early so they weren¡¯t aware of theter events.

    ¡°You know who wanted to kill me?¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°People from the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Quite a few members of the Fearless Alliance were shocked when they heard that. People from the Fearless Alliance wanted to kill the president of the Fearless Alliance?!

    Big Dipper, Autumn Water, and their group¡¯s gaze reflexively turned to the elders, especially Third Elder Li Si.

    ¡°Heh, President, who would be so foolish to want to kill you with your strength?¡± an elderly man in a red suit asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°Second Elder is right.¡± Third Elder Li Si nodded.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything but sneered inwardly.

    Those people might¡¯ve wanted to kill herst night, but testing whether she was the true president of the Fearless Alliance was probably another objective.

    If she was fake, she might¡¯ve been killed on the spot. If she was real, then those old geezers, especially Third Elder Li Si, would probably switch their method in dealing with her.

    However, they most likely didn¡¯t expect to coincidentally run into Piece of Sh*t at the casinost night and offend that frightening, top-tier boss.

    ¡°Big Dipper, Autumn Water, investigate this matter clearly and find the mastermind even if you have to turn the Independent State upside down,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°President, don¡¯t worry,¡± Big Dipper and Autumn Water replied simultaneously.

    ¡°Alright, President, let¡¯s talk business,¡± Second Elder told Ye Wanwan in his red suit.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan said calmly while leaning back in her chair.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Yan family in Yun City¡¯s northern region,¡± Second Elder said slowly.

    Big Dipper and Autumn Water¡¯s expressions became serious at the mention of the Yan family.

    The Yan family was a deeply rooted martial patrician family in the northern region of Yun City. They engaged in quite a few battles with the Fearless Alliance in recent years, and the Fearless Alliance was unsessful in their various attempts to exterminate the Yan family.

    Later, the Yan family retaliated and wiped out several branches of the Fearless Alliance and sessfully caused a few traitorous branch members to be loyal to the Yan family.

    Recently, the Yan family reached a series of partnerships with all the major mercenary guilds and the Mercenary Academy, dealing a big blow to the Fearless Alliance.

 Chapter 1321 - A white tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1321: A white tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was pensive after learning about the matter.

    This type of situation crossed the Fearless Alliance¡¯s bottom linepletely. Not only did they steal the Fearless Alliance¡¯s business, but they also caused branches of the Fearless Alliance to be turncoats¡­

    ¡°You need me to teach you how to handle this type of problem?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly questioned Second Elder.

    ¡°Heh, President, if this was the past, we truly wouldn¡¯t need to worry about a mere Yan family. Ever since you left though, the Fearless Alliance hasn¡¯t been as strong as in the past, and the Yan family hasn¡¯t been weak¡ªin fact, they even became stronger in recent years. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to be troublesome,¡± Second Elder replied.

    ¡°Seven Star, what are your thoughts?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star.

    ¡°Whatever President decides is fine,¡± Seven Star answered aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What use do I have for you¡­</i>

    ¡°What about you, Big Dipper?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°President, the Yan family has provoked the Fearless Alliance numerous times. It could be ignored if you weren¡¯t here like before, but since you¡¯ve returned, President, provoking the Fearless Alliance is the same as provoking the president. If this subordinate has a say¡­¡± A cold glint shed in Big Dipper¡¯s eyes and he made a swiping gesture across his neck. ¡°Kill¡­ without any survivors!¡±

    ¡°Even Big Dipper knows what to do, but you don¡¯t. What use are you as an elder?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted as she looked at Second Elder.

    ¡°President¡¯s right, we¡¯ve be muddle-headed.¡± Second Elder chuckled lightly.

    How was the Yan family easy to handle? Since the President wanted to go that route, then great! if any incidents came up in the battle against the Yan family, she¡¯d have to take responsibility as the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president!

    ¡­

    At the same time, in Emperor Ji¡¯s ce in Yun City:

    The main hall appeared a bit eerie. It was pitch-dark everywhere and didn¡¯t have a single ray of light like a moonless night.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? Did you eat a leopard¡¯s gall? You dared to abduct me?!¡±

    Angry shouting was heard inside the main hall.

    Light rushed into the hall, and now it was like the sun had risen in the main hall.

    Si Mingli reflexively looked at his surroundings and was startled.

    A man stood in front of the main hall with a harmless and innocent smile hanging from his lips, and a parade of people stood around him.

    ¡°Where am I?!¡± Si Mingli felt nervous for some reason.

    He was quietly abducted to this ce without any notice from the Si residence!

    ¡°The Independent State,¡± an elderly man answered coldly.

    ¡°The Independent¡­ Independent State¡­ Impossible?!¡± Si Mingli was overwhelmed with shock and disbelief upon learning of his current whereabouts.

    Although he had never been to the Independent State, how could he be ignorant about this ce¡­

    It was the holynd for martial arts. The four great ns, the emperor of underground Europe, the Martial Arts Union, the legendary Mercenary Academy¡ªthey were all here¡­

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling upon seeing Emperor Ji?!¡± a young man reprimanded him harshly.

    ¡°Emperor¡­ What did you say¡­ Emperor Ji?!¡± Si Mingli¡¯s expression changed drastically. The man sitting in front of the main hall was the renowned Emperor Ji who controlled the entire underground empire of Europe???

    ¡°Emperor Ji, I looked into it and this person has a feud with Miss Worriless. He once hired hitmen to kill Miss Worriless but didn¡¯t seed,¡± the young man, Duan Fei, said.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The smile on Ji Xiuran¡¯s face deepened upon hearing that.

    ¡°I also brought back a person named Liuying¡­ a white tiger¡­ and five mercenaries¡­ They¡¯re all rted to Miss Worriless,¡± Duan Fei said.

    ¡°A white tiger?¡± Emperor Ji was startled.

 Chapter 1322 - She has another name

    <h4>Chapter 1322: She has another name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, a tiger. It¡¯s a real tiger. Those five mercenaries said it¡¯s Miss Worriless¡¯ pet in China¡­¡± Duan Fei frantically nodded.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t say anything else and merely hooked his finger toward Si Mingli.

    Upon seeing that, Si Mingli shakily walked to the front of the main hall.

    Si Mingli had no idea what happened and didn¡¯t have a clue as to why the renowned Emperor Ji abducted him to this ce¡­

    ¡°I heard you once sent people to kill Worriless,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle when Si Mingli got closer.

    ¡°Huh¡­ Worriless?¡± Si Mingli was startled and looked confused. ¡°W-who¡¯s Worriless? I¡­ I don¡¯t know that person at all. When did I ever send someone to kill someone named Worriless¡­¡±

    Si Mingli wasn¡¯t lying. He really didn¡¯t know the Worriless that Ji Xiuran spoke of.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ji Xiuran nodded with a chuckle. ¡°She has another name; it¡¯s Ye Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Ye¡­ Ye Wanwan?!¡± Si Mingli was absolutely shocked. How was Ye Wanwan rted to Emperor Ji of the Independent State? They had nothing to do with each other!

    ¡°E-emperor Ji, you and Ye Wanwan are¡­?¡± Si Mingli asked warily.

    ¡°She¡¯s my¡­ younger sister.¡± The smile in Emperor Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to ice, and before Si Mingli could react, hetched Si Mingli by his throat.

    The sound of bones cracking resounded, and Si Mingli¡¯s neck was crushed by Emperor Ji within seconds.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Emperor Ji raised his right arm and casually tossed Si Mingli¡¯s corpse aside. He said faintly, ¡°Duan Fei, bring them all here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Fei nodded and left.

    A momentter, the five-member mercenary group and a young man was brought to the main hall.

    If Ye Wanwan was here, she would recognize that the young man was the ex-captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards, Liuying.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liuying¡¯s eyes were calm as he swept over the gathered people and questioned coldly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that much. You just need to honestly answer everything we ask,¡± a middle-aged man situated beneath Emperor Ji coldly said as he looked at Liuying.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Liuying became furious. He lifted his right arm and opened his hand, trying to grab the middle-aged man who spoke.

    The middle-aged man snorted and attacked with his elbow. Before Liuying could approach him, his elbow fiercely mmed into Liuying¡¯s abdomen.

    Liuying copsed onto the ground weakly in the next second.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation between Ye Wanwan and the previous patriarch of the Si family?! the middle-aged man asked while staring at Liuying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Liuying replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? How could you not know as the previous captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards?!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes sparkled frostily.

    ¡°Hmph, enough nonsense. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Liuying sneered.

    ¡°Heh¡­ What a backbone you have. Even if you won¡¯t tell me, someone else will tell me.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyesnded on the five-member group before looking away.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, it¡¯s useless to keep this person. Let¡¯s kill him.¡± The middle-aged man turned to Emperor Ji.

    However, Emperor Ji chuckled and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Emperor Ji already made his decision, so the middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything else naturally and turned to the five-member mercenary group instead.

    Little Lolita shuddered from his attentive gaze.

    Emperor Ji¡­ The ruler of Europe¡¯s underground empire, a tyrant who was worthy of his title¡­

 Chapter 1323 - Cuckolded Emperor Ji

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Cuckolded Emperor Ji</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Little Lolita had never seen Emperor Ji, she wasn¡¯t a stranger to Emperor Ji¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hello, Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    Little Lolita greeted him of her own ord before Emperor Ji said anything.

    Emperor Ji nodded and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡±

    ¡°Our master¡­¡± Little Lolita secretly peered at Emperor Ji and thought for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°Our master is the Rose of Death¡­¡±

    The crowd in the main hall smiled upon hearing Little Lolita¡¯s words. How could the Rose of Death exist?

    ¡°Rose of Death¡­ is it?¡± Emperor Ji¡¯s lips turned up with a smile akin to the spring breeze.

    It appeared Worriless lived vibrantly after disappearing and even pretended to be the Rose of Death while in China.

    ¡°May I ask Emperor Ji what is your¡­ rtionship with my¡­ master?¡± Little Lolita cautiously looked at Emperor Ji.

    /?  /? ?When Ye Wanwan was still in China, she told the five-member mercenary group that she would head to the Independent State, so the group knew she was currently in the Independent State.

    ¡°Your master is Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Duan Fei suddenly interjected.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ seriously¡­ Our master is truly worthy of being our master¡­¡±

    She managed to seduce Emperor Ji and even had an engagement with him!

    Instantly, the expressions of Little Lolita and everyone in her group shifted.

    However, Bearded Man was astonished. ¡°Um¡­ wait, isn¡¯t our master with the patriarch of the Si family in China¡­¡±

    Bearded Man only got some words out before he received a harsh re from Little Lolita.

    With that re, Bearded Man reacted immediately and shut his mouth.

    Their master actually found a male lover in China and cuckolded Emperor Ji¡­

    D*mn, how could they possibly allow Emperor Ji to find out¡­

    ¡°How was your master¡¯s life in China?¡± Emperor Ji asked.

    ¡°Good, great, wonderful! She was free and cheerful!¡± Heidi hastily replied.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Emperor Ji nodded and looked over the five-member mercenary group. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can stay in the Independent State¡­ Your master is currently in the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance. Go find her.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Fearless Alliance?!¡±

    The five-member mercenary group¡¯s expression abruptly changed at the mention of the Fearless Alliance.

    What kind of insane joke was this? Just how vicious was the Fearless Alliance? And he wanted them to go to the Fearless Alliance to find Master¡­

    However, since Emperor Ji said that, Ye Wanwan was most probably in the Fearless Alliance.

    They were basically abducted, and it was harder to return home than ascending to heaven, so they could only do as Emperor Ji said and try their luck to look for Master.

    ¡°Um¡­ Emperor Ji, we¡¯ll take our leave now?¡± Little Lolita asked warily.

    ¡°Take him with you.¡± Emperor Ji pointed at Liuying inside the main hall.

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡±

    Heidi immediately grabbed Liuying¡¯s arm and dragged him out of the main hall.

    After the five-member mercenary group and Liuying left, Duan Fei went up and asked lightly, ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ What are you thinking? Now that Miss Worriless lost her memory, it¡¯s very dangerous for her to remain in the Fearless Alliance. Why don¡¯t you inform the Nie family?¡±

    Emperor Ji chuckled and pointedly said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯d be more dangerous for her to return to the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°She must progress whether she can recover her memory or not¡­ Although it¡¯s dangerous for her to stay with the Fearless Alliance, it might help her recover her memory. Moreover, I¡¯m the only one in the world who knows about Worriless¡¯s identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng.¡±

    /?  /? ?¡°I promised her I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. Wouldn¡¯t I break my oath to Worriless if I informed the Nie family¡­ Also, the Fearless Alliance belonged to her to begin with,¡± Emperor Ji added.

    Duan Fei was contemtive. ¡°That¡¯s true. The rtionship between the four great ns is ambiguous right now, and you represent the Ji family, Emperor Ji, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t interfere with the Nie family¡¯s business¡­ Also, you allowed those five people to leave so that they could help Miss Worriless, right, Emperor Ji?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Ji nodded. ¡°There are many covetous onlookers around her, so she needs her own people beside her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Emperor Ji¡­ I looked into it and discovered that Miss Worriless seems to have had a romantic rtionship with the patriarch of the Si family in China these past years. However, the Si patriarch disappeared¡­ Miss Worriless most likely came to the Independent State to look for him.¡±

    A cold glint shed through Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan,¡± Duan Fei answered.

 Chapter 1324 - I canâ€™t beat him?

    <h4>Chapter 1324: I can¡¯t beat him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡± Ji Xiuran murmured thoughtfully.

    Ji Xiuran wasn¡¯t familiar with Si Yehan¡¯s name but the surname Si¡­

    ¡°Is there someone from the Si family named Si Yehan?¡± Ji Xiuran asked Duan Fei.

    Duan Fei was startled and asked with surprise, ¡°Emperor Ji, they merely have the same surname. There are quite a few people with the surname Si in China, so he shouldn¡¯t be rted to the Si n.¡±

    Ji Xiuran wanted to say something else when an elderly man approached and told him, ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ Nameless Nie is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ He¡¯s rather free today.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled.

    A secondter, Nameless Nie spiritedly entered the main hall like a ball of fire.

    ¡°Brother Nie seems to be rather free today. Why are you here?¡± Ji Xiuran asked Nameless Nie with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you mean? I¡¯ve been back for so long, but you didn¡¯te and find me, so it had to be me who came to see you,¡± Nameless Nie said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Why did Brother Niee here today?¡± Ji Xiuran sat down and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Say, Brother-In-Law, Worriless has been found already, so why haven¡¯t you done anything yet? You don¡¯t n on marrying my sister? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Nameless Nie threatened as he looked at Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled. ¡°Is Brother Nie certain the Worriless Nie in the Nie family is the real one?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ Ahem, I suspected she was a fake a long time ago. She was missing for so many years and came back with a different personality, but I wasn¡¯t able to find any evidence¡­ Do you have news?¡± Nameless Nie asked urgently.

    Ji Xiuran pondered over it for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°How could I have any ideas if you, her real brother, are clueless yourself?¡±

    Duan Fei covertly peeked at Nameless Nie and thought,?<i>¡®This real brother is really unreliable. If Emperor Ji told him the truth, the real Second Miss of the Nie family would probably be in more danger.?</i>¡®

    ¡°Ah¡­ Oh, right, did you hear about how Piece of Sh*t was seen in the Independent State recently?¡± Nameless Nie inquired.

    ¡°I heard about it,¡± Ji Xiuran answered.

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, can you help me find Piece of Sh*t? I want to fight him!¡± Nameless Nie requested with a cold smile.

    ¡°Brother Nie¡­ How about you find him yourself? I¡¯d rather not provoke him,¡± Ji Xiuran replied lightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I can beat him?¡± Nameless Nie frowned.

    Before Ji Xiuran could reply, Nameless Nie continued, ¡°Oh, right¡­ Recently, Asura revived¡­¡±

    ¡°Asura, huh¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s expression became serious at the mention of Asura, and he fell into contemtion.

    Asura incited countless bloodshed in the Independent State back then. Its power was once equal to that of the Martial Arts Union.

    Moreover, when the Martial Arts Union targeted and tried to suppress them, Asura swiftly retaliated and sessfully clipped the Martial Arts Union¡¯s wings.

    Unfortunately, Asura established too many enemies in the Independent State and offended many other factions besides the Martial Arts Union.

    Many years ago, Asura was besieged by all the major factions, and the Fearless Alliance was at the forefront of these factions¡­

    After Asura¡¯s battle with the major factions, the mysterious Lord Asura disappeared, and the terrifying power, Asura, also vanished with Lord Asura¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°I heard that Lord Asura might be back¡­¡± Nameless Nie said.

 Chapter 1325 - Courting great disaster!

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Courting great disaster!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Lord Asura, is it?¡± Emperor Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to meet him if the opportunity arises.¡±

    Sweat seeped out of Duan Fei¡¯s forehead. The Asura faction created great trauma for the Independent State.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lord Asura¡¯s disappearance back then, the Independent State would now be punctured with holes and bleeding everywhere already.

    If Lord Asura returned¡­ the first to act would probably be the Fearless Alliance¡­

    The Fearless Alliance was the spearhead of the campaign with the other major factions of the Independent State to eradicate Asura back then, so they had a great feud¡­

    If Asura¡¯s two greatest enemies were to be named, the first would be the Martial Arts Union, and the second one would be the Fearless Alliance without fail¡­

    ¡­

    At the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance, Big Dipper looked like he was sitting on ants inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s office.

    ¡°What should we do¡­¡± Big Dipper had paced dozens of times in front of Ye Wanwan already.

    ¡°Was your mom hit by a car again?¡± Ye Wanwan peered at Big Dipper from the corner of her eyes.

    Big Dipper was startled briefly before bing embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think Sis Feng would remember that still¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, my mom didn¡¯t get hit by a car¡­ Something major happened!¡± Big Dipper sat down next to Ye Wanwan and asked with a mysterious expression, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ could it be¡­ you forgot about Asura?¡±

    ¡°Asura¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that.

    Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan made sure she learned about the recent history of the Independent State, especially since she was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    She knew a little bit about Asura. Rumors said Asura was the only faction that dared to sh with the Martial Arts Union in the Independent State back then.

    Rumors also said Lord Asura was bloodthirsty and brutal¡ªthe most infamous super tyrant in the Independent State!

    Unfortunately, no one knew Lord Asura¡¯s true appearance and name even now. As time passed, Lord Asura became the irreceable symbol of cruelty.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Asura disappeared for many years?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ they disappeared for many years¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded repeatedly. ¡°However, Asura recently revived from the ashes¡­ Rumors say Lord Asura has returned¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s returned?¡± Ye Wanwan said indifferently.

    Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up immediately. ¡°Great! You¡¯re truly my Sis Feng indeed! Iparably brave and truly a phoenix amongst humans!¡±

    ¡°Speak human.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, our Fearless Alliance participated in the n to eradicate Asura back then¡­ You were the most enthusiastic! Now that Lord Asura¡¯s returned, the first one he wants to kill is probably you¡­ But Sis Feng is fearless! I admire you!¡± Big Dipper looked reverent.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>WTF?!</i>

    The Fearless Alliance actually participated in the n to eradicate Asura¡­ and Bro ttop actually offended Lord Asura¡­ She courted great disaster!

    As if Piece of Sh*t wasn¡¯t enough, now there was Lord Asura too¡­ Would she find out that the president of the Martial Arts Union was also offended by Bro ttop in a few days?!

    ¡°Sis Feng, speaking of which, you¡¯ve wreaked havoc on the four great ns of the Independent State¡ªthe Nie, Ji, Ling, and Shen family¡ªtoo, but the four great ns think we¡¯re scum, so they¡¯re unwilling to provoke us. Lord Asura though¡­ he¡¯s the most renowned brutal tyrant in the Independent State¡­ I¡¯m afraid this time¡­¡± Big Dipper said apprehensively.

    ¡°You useless thing. Even I¡¯m not afraid of a mere Lord Asura. What are you afraid for?!¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    <i>D*mn¡­ My guess was right. The four great ns were all once offended by Bro ttop.</i>

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Sis Feng, I admire you the most in my life¡­ You¡¯ve fought the Nie family¡¯s mercenaries, eliminated the Ji family¡¯s branches, stolen the Shen family¡¯s money¡­¡± Big Dipper listed Bro ttop¡¯s feats cheerfully.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1326 - Bro Flattopâ€™s adorable pet?

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Bro ttop¡¯s adorable pet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan could understand destroying a branch and fighting mercenaries, but what in the world was up with stealing the Shen family¡¯s money¡­

    However, Bro ttop¡¯s modus operandi did match the overall style of the Fearless Alliance.

    Didn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance want to exterminate the Zhou family and steal their territory?

    ¡°Sis Feng, with Lord Asura¡¯s personality, he probably looks down on small fry like us and will probably target you first,¡± Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    What kind of sin did shemit? She just wanted to live a stable life and use the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power to look for Si Yehan¡­

    <i>Look at me now. I have Piece of Sh*t on the left, Emperor Ji on the right, and now there¡¯s some nuisance called Lord Asura. Who¡¯ll save me¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t panic. You¡¯re also a middle senior manager of the Fearless Alliance; it¡¯s improper for you to panic like this.¡± Ye Wanwan coldly nced at Big Dipper. If worse came to worst, she¡¯d flee at that time¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng is right¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, a knock resounded on the office door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called.

    ¡°Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I transported Virus back,¡± Seven Star said as he watched Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Virus¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. What the heck was Virus¡­

    An ominous feeling rose in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. This was probably another test from Seven Star.

    However, what caused Ye Wanwan¡¯s head to pound harder was that she had no idea what ¡°Virus¡± was.

    ¡°Oh? Virus is back?!¡± Big Dipper was surprised and turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, Seven Star is too considerate¡­ Virus is the pet you adopted before you left back then. I remember how much Sis Feng loved him!¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s icy gazended on Big Dipper.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Seven Star, take me to Virus.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seven Star turned and left.

    Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper followed behind Seven Star.

    Unease gued Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. What kind of pet did Bro ttop raise¡­

    If it was a cat or dog, all was well. But if it was¡­

    A momentter, Seven Star brought Ye Wanwan to an empty room. They were some distance away when they heard the terrifying roar of a ferocious beast burst out of that room.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Hahaha¡­ have you ever experienced despair?</i>

    <i>I have¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan felt her legs growing weak upon hearing that sound.?<i>Can I not enter?</i>

    ¡°He¡¯s an adult indeed. His roar¡¯s turned so frightening.¡± Big Dipper nodded repeatedly.

    Soon, Seven Star opened the door to the room.

    Ye Wanwan looked inside and saw a pitch-ck beastying on the room¡¯s sofa.

    Noble, pitch-ck, devilish¡ªthis was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first impression.

    Ye Wanwan finally realized ¡°Virus¡± was a ck panther¡­

    The ck panther¡¯s icily glinting eyes slowly swept over Big Dipper and Seven Star before finallynding on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng, don¡¯t you miss Virus?¡± Seven Star asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan forced a smile on her face.?<i>Fine your a**!</i>

    Before Seven Star could say anything else, the ck panther, Virus, leaped down from the sofa and walked toward them with his long tail swaying.

 Chapter 1327 - Recognize only one owner in your life

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Recognize only one owner in your life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan smiled and tried her best to be calm.?<i>What should I do¡­</i>

    Beasts were different from humans. They didn¡¯t rely on looks; they relied on scent!

    She could pretend to be Bro ttop in front of other people, but what about a beast?

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t reveal any of her true thoughts in front of Seven Star, so she could only pray in her mind.

    Regardless of what Virus did, Ye Wanwan made up an excuse already.

    A beast was a beast after all. In addition, Big Dipper said Virus was just a cub when Bro ttop raised Virus, and Bro ttop disappeared when Virus was a year old. So many years had passed, so it would be very normal if Virus didn¡¯t recognize or forgot Bro ttop¡¯s scent, right¡­

    Of course, Big Dipper would definitely believe Big Dipper¡¯s excuse, but whether Seven Star would also believe her was an entirely different matter¡­

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Virus suddenly released a loud roar when he approached Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan felt her eardrums hurting upon hearing a panther¡¯s roar at such a close range. It caused her to tremble with fear unwittingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯m doomed¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned ashen. She worked hard for so long but ended up being exposed by a ck panther. This freaking¡­

    Seven Star¡¯s bone-chilling eyesnded on Ye Wanwan upon seeing Virus¡¯ roar, and a terrifying, cold smile spread across his face.

    Ye Wanwan could even feel Seven Star¡¯s faint murderous aura¡­

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to give her prepared excuse when a furry object suddenly rubbed against her abdomen back and forth.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively looked down.

    Virus, who acted haughty and blood-thirsty just a second ago, was rubbing hisrge head against her like he was seeking affection¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>WTF?!</i>

    ¡°Haha, Sis Feng, I told you Virus was very smart back then! Look at how he still recognizes you after so many years?¡± Big Dipperughed and wildly stroked Virus¡¯ body with his right hand.

    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±

    Virus released a furious roar, and his ck fur stood on its end. His eyes filled with a primitive savageness as he stared at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper froze on the spot, his right hand still pinching Virus¡¯s left cheek.

    ¡°Sis¡­ Sis Feng¡­ talk to him¡­ Virus, I fed you a chicken leg back then. Have you forgotten¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily said.

    Ye Wanwan pulled away Big Dipper¡¯s hand. Did this punk want to lose his hand? Pinching a ck panther¡¯s cheek without any restraint¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t pity him if his hand was bitten off.

    ¡°Behave, Virus, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan applied her technique for pacifying Great White to Virus.

    Upon seeing ack of reaction from Virus, Ye Wanwan mustered her courage and used her right hand to gently scratch Virus¡¯ chin.

    The result elicited joy in Ye Wanwan. It looked like Virus enjoyed it.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Virus only acknowledges you and doesn¡¯t acknowledge anyone else¡­ He¡¯s too dangerous. You should make him scram,¡± Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°How about I make you scram?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper immediately put on a ttering smile and looked at Virus. ¡°Good guy, you only recognize one owner in your life. I admire you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Where¡¯s your integrity?!</i>

    Seven Star stood on the side, and his expression became increasingly confused as he watched how familiar Virus acted with Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1328 - Inexplicable closeness

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Inexplicable closeness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Virus was adopted by Bro ttop when he was young, so he only acknowledged Bro ttop, and it was difficult for anyone else to approach him.

    Seven Star was surprised as he watched the close familiarity between Ye Wanwan and Virus.

    Seven Star was very suspicious about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance ever since he met her, and this suspicion intensified as time went on¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan managed to pass every single one of his tests, even if the reaction wasn¡¯t perfect.

    For example, Virus. If this woman really wasn¡¯t Bro ttop, why would Virus act so familiar with her¡­

    Ye Wanwan herself was also extremely astonished.

    An inexplicable smile spread across Ye Wanwan¡¯s face as she watched Virus rubbing his giant head back and forth on her stomach.?<i>Brother, is your head itchy¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand why Bro ttop¡¯s pet, Virus, acted so familiar with her.

    Perhaps she was finally lucky for once. Auras were very mystical sometimes, like how Great White really liked Tangtang the first time he met Tangtang.

    ¡°President!¡±

    An elderly man appeared out of nowhere and sprinted toward them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Virus¡­ He¡¯s also back¡­¡± The elderly man was surprised when he saw the ck panther next to Ye Wanwan.

    This elderly man wasn¡¯t a stranger to Ye Wanwan. She interacted with him when this elderly man and Seven Star nned to eliminate the Zhou family that day.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan gave the elderly man side-eye.

    The elderly man smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°President, it¡¯s like this¡ªI just discovered a group of suspicious people near our headquarters¡­ I bet they¡¯re up to no good. They might have even been sent by our enemies, so I came to ask President how I should handle it.¡±

    If this was the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been so long-winded. He¡¯d kill them directly.

    However, ever since the president returned, she hadn¡¯t sought him out to be her training partner like in the past, so he decided to use this opportunity to get some face time in front of the president.

    ¡°Do I need to teach you what to do about something like this?¡± Ye Wanwan asked coldly. ¡°Looking into the matter will do. Release them if they¡¯re innocent. Imprison them if they were really sent by our enemies.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡± The elderly man nodded frantically and turned to leave.

    The elderly man barely took a few steps before turning around and looking back at Ye Wanwan. He added, ¡°Oh right, President, those people said their master was some Rose of Death¡­ and told us to give them some face¡­¡±

    ¡°Rose of Death?¡±

    Both Big Dipper and Seven Star were taken back.

    Rumors imed that the Rose of Death was a super terrifying power that could rival Asura. However, didn¡¯t the Nie family disperse the rumors and say the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist? The rumored Rose of Death was just fiction, and it was all a misunderstanding.

    So why did a Rose of Death suddenly pop up?

    ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s something fishy about this. How about we go take a look?¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was also very stunned. This had to be a coincidence¡­ China was so freaking far from the Independent State; it couldn¡¯t be the five-member mercenary group!

    If the five-member mercenary group found her, wouldn¡¯t her identity bepletely exposed?!

    Ye Wanwan was inwardly muttering ¡°Impossible¡± but remained calm on the surface. After some careful consideration, she assumed it was probably some fanatical fans who respected Rose of Death and were pretending to be Rose of Death. This was amon urrence a long time ago.

 Chapter 1329 - Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Doomsday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President¡­ So should we capture them first and investigate the matter, or does the president want to interrogate them personally?¡± the elderly man asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see them.¡± Seven Star sounded detached.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to do that. She followed the elderly man and walked downstairs.

    Third floor, inside the detainment room:

    Little Lolita and her group all stared at each other nkly.

    Wasn¡¯t Emperor Ji too deceptive? Didn¡¯t he tell them their master was at the Fearless Alliance?

    Look at where they were now. After they scrounged up their courage and went to the Fearless Alliance, they announced themselves as the Rose of Death. The Fearless Alliance acted swiftly and locked them up straight away.

    Even though they were in the Independent State, their master, Rose of Death, should be extremely renowned, right¡­

    ¡°D*mn¡­ we won¡¯t be killed inside the Fearless Alliance, right¡­ Everyone knows the Fearless Alliance¡¯s characteristics¡­¡± Heidi assessed their surroundings. It wasn¡¯t too possible for them to escape from this ce.

    ¡°What should we do, Brother Qiang¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Long-haired Man tugged Bearded Man¡¯s arm as he trembled.

    ¡°What are you scared about?! Brother Qiang is here! The Fearless Alliance has to give Brother Qiang some face!¡± Bearded Man scoffed.

    ¡°Brother Qiang¡­ you¡¯re so awesome¡­ So why are we still trapped here?¡± Long-haired Man looked at Bearded Man.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Maybe because the Fearless Alliance has a special way of treating guests¡­¡± Bearded Man said.

    Heidi nced at Bearded Man. ¡°We¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still bluffing?¡±

    ¡°How impudent! You dare to question my Brother Qiang?! D*mn fatty!¡± Long-haired Man red fiercely at Heidi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Heidi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Long-haired Man anymore and turned to the silent Old Jiang. ¡°Old Jiang, what should we do now?¡±

    Old Jiang shook his head. Their group was clueless about the Independent State¡¯s situation, and now, they were trapped inside the Fearless Alliance. How should he know what to do?

    ¡°So hungry¡­¡± Little Lolita clutched her stomach with both hands and dejectedly sat to the side.

    The lights in the room suddenly turned on before Heidi could reply.

    Seven Star, Big Dipper, and the elderly man were the first to enter the room.

    ¡°What the h*ll do you want?! Why did you capture us?¡± Long-haired Man angrily shouted at the elderly man.

    They didn¡¯t do anything at all! They just went to the Fearless Alliance to find their master. They offhandedly mentioned Rose of Death and were captured for no reason. It waspletely unjustifiable!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The elderly man fiercely red at Long-haired Man. He was the nosiest of that group.

    ¡°Shut up?¡± Long-haired Man snorted. ¡°Fine!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liuying calmly nced at Seven Star and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan arrive btedly and enter the room.

    Ye Wanwan looked inside. It was none other than the five-member mercenary group captured inside the room!

    Ye Wanwan suddenly felt like doomsday was approaching¡­

    How did the five-member mercenary group run to the Independent State from China? How did they find the Fearless Alliance and discover she was there?

    When the mercenary group saw Ye Wanwan, they jolted. Emperor Ji didn¡¯t lie to them. Master was really in the Fearless Alliance!

    Little Lolita stood up and excitedly looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mas¡ª¡±

    Little Lolita was about to call out when Ye Wanwan interrupted her with a wave.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re members of Rose of Death?¡± Ye Wanwan shouted coldly while looking at Little Lolita and her group.

 Chapter 1330 - I hope youâ€™ve been well

    <h4>Chapter 1330: I hope you¡¯ve been well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The five-member mercenary group was taken back upon hearing that.?<i>What does Master mean¡­</i>

    <i>More than that, howe Master looks like she doesn¡¯t know us at all?</i>

    ¡°I heard that¡­ You came to the Fearless Alliance to look for someone, right?¡± Seven Star turned to Heidi and his group.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Little Lolita automatically nodded. They were looking for someone indeed, and the person they were looking for showed up already.

    ¡°Then who are you looking for?¡± Seven Star had a meaningful look.

    Liuying looked at Ye Wanwan then at Seven Star, his brows furrowing and a pensive expression on his face.

    Ye Wanwan was truly miserable. If the five-member mercenary group didn¡¯t mention they were part of the Rose of Death, she could openly admit they were subordinates she acquired while she was gone from the Independent State.

    However, the five-member mercenary group loudly proimed they were part of the Rose of Death, so Ye Wanwan absolutely couldn¡¯t admit it.

    Rose of Death was a fictional power and didn¡¯t exist, so why would Bro ttop pretend to be ck Widow when she was the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Ye Wanwan decided she couldn¡¯t reveal her rtionship to them no matter what. Otherwise, both the five-member mercenary group and she would end here today.

    ¡°You say you¡¯re members of the Rose of Death. Could it be that you came here today to look for ck Widow?¡± Ye Wanwan was extremely anxious on the inside when she saw Little Lolita about to say something but had to maintain the calm and indifference on her face.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Little Lolita was taken back. She looked at Ye Wanwan, not understanding Master¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Why would wee here to look for ck Widow?¡± the silent Liuying suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Liuying?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan automatically looked at Liuying.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice Liuying when she entered the room, but her heart chilled when she saw him.

    Why was Liuying with the five-member mercenary group?!

    There were grievances between her and Liuying¡­

    If Liuying carelessly said something, she¡¯d die without a burial ce!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to meet here,¡± Liuying said.

    Ye Wanwan inwardly cursed.

    ¡°You know Sis Bai Feng?¡± Seven Star¡¯s icy gazended on Liuying.

    ¡°Bai Feng?¡± Liuying turned to Seven Star. ¡°What Bai Feng¡­ You¡¯re saying she¡¯s Bai Feng?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ You don¡¯t think she¡¯s Bai Feng?¡± Seven Star¡¯s bone-chilling gaze nonchntly nced at Ye Wanwan.

    The five-member mercenary group was utterly confused. They didn¡¯t know what they should say.

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s not Bai Feng!¡± Liuying scoffed.

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡± Seven Star looked thoughtful. ¡°Since you say you recognize her¡­ Then tell me, who is she¡­¡±

    Liuying looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was already prepared for her identity to be exposed, but Liuying¡¯s words elicited astonishment inside of her.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not strange. Most people don¡¯t know Sis Feng¡¯s name and only know her nickname.¡± Big Dipperughed loudly.

    ¡°Oh¡­ So the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, is named Bai Feng¡­¡± Liuying nodded and swiftly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°President¡­ I hope you¡¯ve been well. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

 Chapter 1331 - Really plan to take them in?

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Really n to take them in?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what Liuying was doing, but her only option in this situation was to nod and go along with him.

    ¡°Heh¡­ What fond memories¡­¡± Liuying smiled faintly. ¡°Back then, President single-handedly eliminated an evil power in China¡­ We happened to offend that evil power and were coincidentally saved by President¡­¡±

    The five-member mercenary group was startled.?<i>When were we ever abducted by an evil power?</i>

    ¡°President, my name is Liuying. Do you still remember us after all these years¡­¡± Liuying asked with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan put on an act and pretended to contemte it for a moment before saying, ¡°Now that you mention it, it does ring a bell¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, President rejected us when we wanted to follow President¡­ You told us that you¡¯d think about taking us in if we could get to the Independent State ¡­ President, we went through a profuse amount of trials and hardships, but we finally caught up to you and arrived in the Independent State,¡± Liuying said.

    Old Jiang from the five-member mercenary group was the first to regain his senses. He didn¡¯t know why Liuying and Master were saying this, but they wouldn¡¯t go wrong by following Liuying¡¯s story!

    ¡°President¡­ We want to follow you¡­¡± Old Jiang added hastily.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re truly persistent. However, my Fearless Alliance doesn¡¯t allow just anyone to enter¡­ Moreover, you¡¯re outsiders¡­ Outsiders¡­ need to die,¡± Big Dipper said with a sneer while looking at Liuying and his group.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Seven Star interjected suddenly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you belonged to the Rose of Death earlier. Isn¡¯t that inconsistent with your current exnation?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Old Jiang¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°That was a little trick of ours,¡± Liuying said. ¡°What kind of behemoth is the Fearless Alliance? If small fry like us came to the Fearless Alliance and mored to see Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance, you would probably kick us out immediately, right?¡±

    Liuying continued as he looked at Seven Star, ¡°However, if we said we were members of the Rose of Death, a faction like that would probably rm the President¡­ As the result shows, we achieved our objective, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    Seven Star sunk into silence, his eyes assessing Liuying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot of trouble to enter the Fearless Alliance,¡± Ye Wanwan told Liuying and the five-member mercenary group.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Mas¡ªPresident, we really want to follow you,¡± Little Lolita said pitifully.

    ¡°Sis Feng, they¡¯re outsiders. ording to the traditional rules established by the Martial Arts Union¡­¡± Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What? Do I need you to tell me what to do?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned him coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sis Feng¡¯s own decision, of course.¡± Seven Star retreated to the side and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Big Dipper, bring them to my office,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed Big Dipper before leaving.

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan returned to the office, her face was ashen, and her heart was pounding madly.

    It had to be said that there were truly too many risks today. What kind of trouble was Liuying cooking up this time?

    She originally thought Liuying would expose her identity. To her surprise, Liuying actually helped her instead.

    However, what puzzled Ye Wanwan was why the five-member mercenary group was with Liuying. Additionally, all six of them came to the Independent State and knew she was in the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, you don¡¯t really n to take those outsiders in, right?¡± Big Dipper opened the door and entered at that time.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re outside the door. I didn¡¯t let them enter,¡± Big Dipper replied.

 Chapter 1332 - Lifeâ€™s like a play and completely relies on oneâ€™s acting skills

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Life¡¯s like a y andpletely relies on one¡¯s acting skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper thought for a moment before sincerely saying, ¡°Sis Feng, I heard that the Martial Arts Union is about to make trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. She didn¡¯t do anything¡ªwhy would the Martial Arts Unione to make trouble for her?

    ¡°We don¡¯t know why yet¡­ But getting the Martial Arts Union¡¯s attention definitely isn¡¯t good¡­ The rules of the Independent State prohibit the entry of outsiders. If you take in those people, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end well,¡± Big Dipper replied.

    Ye Wanwan naturally knew the Independent State¡¯s rules, but didn¡¯t Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance always ignore the rules?

    ¡°Also¡­ Sis Feng, those six people might be decent in the outside world¡­ But they¡¯re trash in the Independent State¡­ especially our Fearless Alliance. What can they do? They¡¯re a waste of rice!¡± Big Dipper kept trying to persuade Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute Big Dipper¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t until arriving in the Independent State that Ye Wanwan truly understood the saying: ¡°However strong you are, there¡¯s always someone stronger.¡±

    For example, Liuying was the head captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards in China, so he was quite capable. But that was only in China; his strength was utterly insignificant in the Independent State.

    ¡°Take your leave first and let them enter,¡± Ye Wanwan told Big Dipper.

    ¡°Hold on¡­ Sis Feng, there¡¯s something else. Wen Ziran is about toe back¡­¡± Big Dipper said hesitantly.

    ¡°Wen Ziran¡­¡± Surprise rose in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    After entering the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan crammed information about all of Bro ttop¡¯s interpersonal rtionships, so she had heard about Wen Ziran.

    Wen Ziran was Bro ttop¡¯s sworn elder brother¡­

    Rumors said he was an utter lunatic and degenerate. His ill reputation rang far in the Independent State.

    Based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s understanding, Wen Ziran and Bro ttop, Bai Feng, had an extremely good rtionship and were close like a biological brother and sister. After Bro ttop went missing, he caused a series ofmotions but didn¡¯t obtain any information about Bro ttop.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Another person greatly familiar with Bro ttop and also someone not to be trifled with¡­

    Ye Wanwan sighed inwardly. Life was really like a y andpletely relied on one¡¯s acting skills. If this continued, she would get an Oscar soon!

    Now though, she could only think of an impromptu solution whenever a challenge arose. No matter who Wen Ziren was, she had no choice but to keep acting.

    Shortly after, Big Dipper turned around and left the office.

    A momentter, the five-member mercenary group and Liuying slowly entered the office.

    ¡°Lock the door.¡± Ye Wanwan told Bearded Man.

    Bearded Man quickly locked the office¡¯s door from the inside.

    ¡°Master¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Little Lolita looked at Ye Wanwan with confusion written all over her face.

    <i>Why did Master pretend to be unfamiliar with us earlier¡­ Also, how did Master turn into the president of the Fearless Alliance?</i>

    ¡°Let me ask you first,¡± Ye Wanwan asked the mercenary group, ¡°How did youe to the Independent State and how did you know I was in the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Emperor Ji told us,¡± Little Lolita answered honestly.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled by Little Lolita¡¯s answer.

    ¡°We were brought here by Emperor Ji¡¯s people from China¡­¡± Old Jiang exined.

    ¡°Emperor Ji also told us¡­ you were in the Fearless Alliance, Master, so we came here,¡± Little Lolita said.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply as she sunk into contemtion.

 Chapter 1333 - Realization

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Realization</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran ordered people to go to China and brought the five-member mercenary group back to the Independent State, meaning Ji Xiuran knew her true identity already. Ye Wanwan recalled Ji Xiuran¡¯s self-introduction to her that day¡­

    Ye Wanwan was confident Ji Xiuran definitely knew she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop.

    However, what Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand was why Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t expose her if he knew her identity.

    ¡°Why did he follow along?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Liuying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Old Jiang shook his head. They were unfamiliar with Liuying and didn¡¯t know how Liuying was brought to the Independent State.

    ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± A bitter smile surfaced on Liuying¡¯s face as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Back then, after Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi gained control of the Si family, Liuying believed Qin Ruoxi betrayed Si Yehan, so he snuck into Qin Ruoxi¡¯s room in the middle of the night to assassinate Qin Ruoxi. Unfortunately, Qin Ruoxi wasn¡¯t at the Si residence that night, and he was caught by Emperor Ji¡¯s subordinate, Duan Fei, and was brought here.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard Liuying¡¯s exnation.

    In other words, Duan Fei wanted to abduct Qin Ruoxi and bring her to the Independent State, but Qin Ruoxi wasn¡¯t in her room and Duan Fei coincidentally ran into Liuying, who went to assassinate Qin Ruoxi¡­ A series of incidentster, Liuying was brought here.

    Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯tprehend Ji Xiuran¡¯s intentions. Why did he bring people with a connection to her to the Independent State¡­ What did he n to do?

    ¡°Old Jiang, wait outside the door with them. I have something to say to Liuying.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Old Jiang.

    Old Jiang nodded and led Little Lolita and the others outside.

    Only Ye Wanwan and Liuying remained in the office.

    ¡°Is there news about¡­ Si Yehan¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Liuying shook his head. ¡°Not long after Ninth Master disappeared, Qin Ruoxi and Si Mingli took control of the Si family¡­ and I left the Si family. However, I¡¯m in Ninth Master¡¯s debt. I just wanted to kill Qin Ruoxi for her actions as final payment toward the Si family and Ninth Master. After that, anything that happens to the Si family will be none of my business.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had never doubted Liuying¡¯s loyalty toward Si Yehan and the Si family. Liuying was merely a bit blindly loyal.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ I¡¯m very sorry¡­ for the past events¡­¡± Liuying mocked himself. ¡°I always thought you had an ulterior motive for staying with Ninth Master. However, I was too stupid. The one with an ulterior motive wasn¡¯t Miss Wanwan¡ªit was Qin Ruoxi.¡±

    Guilt toward Ye Wanwan lingered in Liuying¡¯s heart. After Qin Ruoxi took control of the Si family, he not only realized Qin Ruoxi¡¯s true personality but also his own stupidity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past for now¡­ Earlier, you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked slightly perplexed.

    Liuying smiled. ¡°Are you talking about how you¡¯re pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I learned from Old Jiang that you imed to be the Rose of Death¡¯s leader, ck Widow¡­ but Rose of Death hasn¡¯t appeared for many years and its leader probably isn¡¯t Miss Wanwan¡¯s age. Hence, I surmised that Miss Wanwan was pretending¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I saw Miss Wanwan again in the Fearless Alliance, and those people called Miss Wanwan ¡®President¡¯. I thought maybe Miss Wanwan was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 1334 - Your pet as well

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Your pet as well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°And Seven Star clearly didn¡¯t believe Miss Wanwan¡¯s identity, so I naturally knew what to say,¡± Liuying exined.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. It had to be said that Liuying might be stupidly loyal and often acted ignorantly in the Si family, he was actually an intelligent person.

    This time, if it weren¡¯t for Liuying, she and the five-member mercenary group would¡¯ve been in big trouble.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ You¡¯re now the president of the Fearless Alliance, please give me another chance¡­ I don¡¯t want to return to China.¡± Liuying suddenly half knelt down next to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was contemtive when she heard that.

    If she allowed Liuying to stay, she didn¡¯t need to worry about Liuying exposing her identity.

    Based on her understanding of Liuying, Liuying wouldn¡¯t betray anyone who he swore his loyalty and fealty to. If Liuying wanted to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t have rescued her earlier.

    If she allowed Liuying to stay, it would be advantageous to make him responsible for searching for Si Yehan in the Independent State.

    Ye Wanwan made a decision after a moment of thought. She nodded and said, ¡°First, find a ce to rest with Old Jiang and the others. I have a n for this. Remember, don¡¯t let Old Jiang and the others mention the Rose of Death again or call me Master.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Wanwan¡­ I understand what to do.¡± Gratitude surfaced in Liuying¡¯s eyes.

    Liuying soon got up and left.

    ¡­

    After Liuying left, the ck panther, Virus, slowly strolled into the office and silently sat down next to Ye Wanwan. His eyes, akin to brass bells, nced at Ye Wanwan asionally.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hold any fear toward Virus anymore.

    She knelt down next to Virus and scratched his chin.

    Virus leaned his head against Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm with pleasure, causing it to sink instantly. Ahem, this head truly wasn¡¯t a lightweight¡­

    ¡°President!¡±

    An elderly man suddenly burst into the office in haste.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Virus¡¯s terrifying eyes turned to the elderly man instantly, and a roar escaped his mouth.

    ¡°Little ck, behave,¡± Ye Wanwan quickly pacified Virus.

    Virus immediately narrowed his eyes. Ye Wanwan¡¯sforting words were evidently very effective.

    Only then did the elderly man speak. ¡°President¡­ Um, Emperor Ji is here¡­ He¡¯s specifically looking for you. Do you want to let him inside?¡±

    The only one in the Fearless Alliance who knew their president was Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e was Autumn Water. No one else was in the know.

    Hence, it was normal for this elderly man to be on high alert upon Emperor Ji¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°No need to panic. Bring Emperor Ji here,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a frown. Perfect timing. She just wanted to ask Ji Xiuran why he brought the five-member mercenary group to the Independent State.

    The elderly man naturally wouldn¡¯t second guess his president¡¯s decision, so he turned and left.

    A momentter, Ji Xiuran appeared in Ye Wanwan¡¯s line of sight with a faint smile on his lips.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, she saw an enormous white tiger following behind Emperor Ji.

    This¡­ this white tiger was familiar to Ye Wanwan.?<i>Isn¡¯t this Great White?</i>

    Great White naturally walked to Ye Wanwan and evaluated her with mixed feelings in his eyes.

    Virus stood up, an inexplicable vicious glint surfacing in his eyes when he saw Great White next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°This white tiger is probably your pet as well,¡± Ji Xiuran said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle.

    ¡°You know¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    Ye Wanwan surmised Ji Xiuran probably discovered everything already.

 Chapter 1335 - Why the heck are we getting married?!

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Why the heck are we getting married?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Know¡­ know what?¡± Ji Xiuran stated with a dry smile, ¡°While you were gone from the Independent State, it turns out you went to China¡­ That ce is rather nice¡­ I was afraid you would get lonely, so I brought some of your friends from China here. You aren¡¯t angry, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    <i>Could it be that Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t investigate my identity but simply investigated the ces I went and the people I befriended?</i>

    <i>Then Emperor Ji brought the five-member mercenary group and Liuying to the Independent State just to fend off my boredom¡­? What kind of mad logic is this?</i>

    Of course, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t dumb. Since Emperor Ji didn¡¯t raise doubts about her identity, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t seek trouble for no reason or say anything that might expose herself.

    ¡°Oh right¡­¡± Emperor Ji looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Are you close to the Si family of China?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ we¡¯re alright. I had some interactions with the Si family in China¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Only some interactions?¡± Emperor Ji¡¯s lips turned up with an inexplicable smile.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I was just asking¡­ I heard that the patriarch of the Si family disappeared¡­ He should be your friend, right? How about I help you look for him?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Look for him?¡± Out of fear, sweat drenched Ye Wanwan.

    Things really couldn¡¯t be exined if he was found!

    ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯ve greatly troubled you already¡­ I can find him myself.¡± Ye Wanwan forced herself to be calm and smiled cidly.

    ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. ¡°The Fearless Alliance has changed in the years you were gone. There are a lot of side factions. You should be able to use the people I brought to the Independent State. You should feel more at ease with a few confidants by your side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Everything would be fine as long as Emperor Ji didn¡¯t doubt her identity¡­

    ¡°You seem to be quite nervous every time you see me.¡± Ji Xiuran walked closer to Ye Wanwan. The smile that lingered on his lips made her feel like a spring breeze had washed over her.

    However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire this handsome man¡¯s good looks. How could she not be nervous? She was pretending to be Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Everything would go to hell if she made any mistakes¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. Why would I be nervous around you?¡± Ye Wanwan steadied her mind and asked with a chuckle as she met Ji Xiuran¡¯s long and narrow, witty eyes.

    ¡°Oh¡­ is that so?¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Why else?¡± Ye Wanwan feigned calmness.

    ¡°Hm¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Ji Xiuran nodded. ¡°Then I think it¡¯s about time for us to get married. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Why can¡¯t we keep being an engaged couple?! Why the heck are we getting married?!</i>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in the Independent State for that long¡­ You should know about the situation with the Fearless Alliance. There¡¯s a lot of business that requires my attention. I also need to stabilize the Fearless Alliance¡¯s internal affairs. Let¡¯s postpone it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said cidly after pretending to think for a moment.

    Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. ¡°I was merely joking with you. I also don¡¯t n on getting married.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    <i>Ji Xiuran doesn¡¯t n on getting married?!</i>

    <i>This is freaking wonderful!!!</i>

    <i>If that¡¯s true, then I can act more realistically!</i>

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face chilled instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t n on getting married? What do you mean? We¡¯re engaged. Do you n to keep being my fianc¨¦? For your whole life?¡±

    <i>If it¡¯s Ji Xiuran himself who doesn¡¯t want to get married, it has nothing to do with me~</i>

 Chapter 1336 - Be good, donâ€™t be angry!

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Be good, don¡¯t be angry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ji Xiuran heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan with amusement, indulgence surfacing in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s more like you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feng, I wanted to ask you a question,¡± Ji Xiuran quietly said.

    ¡°What question?¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Were you happy all these years?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned silent.?<i>What does Ji Xiuran mean¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan answered after a moment of thought.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer my question right now. Tell meter. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Ji Xiuran turned to leave.

    After Ji Xiuran left, Ye Wanwan was bewildered.?<i>Why¡¯s Ji Xiuran so nutty¡­</i>

    Anyway, it was good she somehow made her way through!

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned around and looked at Great White with a joyous expression. She never would¡¯ve imagined she would see Great White in the Independent State.

    Before Ye Wanwan could walk toward Great White, Virus intercepted her path and blocked Ye Wanwan behind him.

    Virus seemed a bit agitated and kept growling at Great White lowly asionally as though in warning.

    However, Great White merely peered at Virus from the corner of his eye, as though deeming it below himself to pay attention to Virus.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could react, Virus released a low and powerful roar and walked toward Great White, using his paw to p Great White a few times, seemingly testing something.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Virus didn¡¯t want to attack Great White, right¡­

    Don¡¯t humiliate yourself! A panther was merely a panther after all, how could hepare to a tiger¡­ especially a haughty tiger like Great White?

    After continuous provocation from Virus, Great White finally stood up slowly, his bone-chilling eyes turning to Virus, a low warning growling from his mouth.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Sweat covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. These two ancestors weren¡¯t nning to fight, right¡­?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind a fight between people since she could just pull them apart. If two ferocious beasts started fighting though, how would she pull them apart and who would dare to do that?

    ¡°Great White, be good¡­ Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hastily soothed him as she turned to Great White.

    However, what Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect was that her pacification ignited Virus¡¯ fury in an instant.

    Faster than Ye Wanwan could react, Virus transformed into a ck shadow and pounced at Great White.

    In the blink of an eye, Virus and Great White rolled into a tumble and started fighting.

    Inside the office, the growls and furious roars of wild animals rang out ceaselessly.

    Ye Wanwan stood in her spot and facepalmed when she saw the fight. What kind of sin did shemit¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, what happened?!¡±

    Big Dipper rushed in all of a sudden.

    Big Dipper didn¡¯t need Ye Wanwan¡¯s answer and could see the situation for himself as soon as he stepped into the office.

    ¡°Ah¡­ This white tiger is strong. It can actually hold its own against Virus¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded reflexively as he watched the animals fighting from the sideline.

    ¡°Separate them!¡± Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper froze in his spot upon hearing that and turned to Ye Wanwan in disbelief. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ you aren¡¯t serious, right¡­? You¡¯re telling me to separate two fierce beasts in a fight?!¡±

    If he really did that, Virus and that white tiger would probably rip him apart¡­

 Chapter 1337 - No thanks, Iâ€™m uninterested

    <h4>Chapter 1337: No thanks, I¡¯m uninterested</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think too deeply and swiftly shot forward, hugging Virus.

    Virus roared but abruptly calmed down when his vicious eyes saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Great White!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hugged Virus with one arm and hugged Great White with her other arm.

    Big Dipper was bbergasted by this scene and automatically gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. ¡°A-awesome¡­ Sis Feng, I don¡¯t admire walls, but I admire you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan tuned Big Dipper out and keptforting Great White and Virus as she knelt next to him.

    These two ancestors¡¯ astrological signs probably didn¡¯t match. They started ripping each other apart the instant they met without even a greeting.

    ¡°Little ck, be good. Great White just came here, so don¡¯t bully Great White,¡± Ye Wanwan meaningfully lectured as she ran her hands over Virus¡¯s ink-like fur again and again.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Sis Feng, you sound like you¡¯re disciplining your son!¡± Big Dipper guffawed loudly. ¡°Virus has been with you in the Fearless Alliance since he was young, so this ce is basically his territory. A fierce beast like him is extremely intelligent and also has a very strong territorial sense¡­ so it¡¯s normal that they would fight¡­¡±

    ¡°Do I need you to tell me?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. This buffooncked a brain, right? He had the guts to exin something that wasmon sense?

    <i>Any wild beast has an extremely intense sense of territory, alright? Who hasn¡¯t raised a few wild beasts before¡­</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, I heard¡­ It was Emperor Ji who brought this white tiger here¡­? What¡¯s the deal?¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a white tiger I adopted after leaving the Fearless Alliance. I asked Emperor Ji to help me find himst time.¡± Ye Wanwan found a random excuse.

    Big Dipper was briefly startled and was filled with admiration. ¡°You truly deserve to be my Sis Feng¡­ You can raise two beasts anywhere you go¡­ Oh right, Sis Feng, my friend raised a bear. Are you interested? If Sis Feng is interested, I can tell my friend to give his bear to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>No thanks, I¡¯m not interested!</i>

    ¡°If you¡¯re truly bored out of your mind, then get your a** over here and help me look after them,¡± Ye Wanwan said coldly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Sis Feng, I suddenly remembered I have something to do¡­ I¡¯ll talk to youter¡­¡± Big Dipper dashed out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s office as soon as he finished speaking.

    ¡­

    After a while, Great White and Virus continued to stare at each other with an intense hostility in each other¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Wanwan¡¯s continual pacification, Great White and Virus probably wouldn¡¯t relent until one survivor remained.

    It had to be said that Virus¡¯ fighting capability caused Ye Wanwan to develop a whole new level of respect for him.

    Great White was a big-sized feline while Virus was medium-sized feline. One was a tiger and one was a panther, yet they still fought each other on even grounds¡­

    ¡°Be good, Little ck. Be good, Great White¡­ Come on, shake paws. You¡¯re good friends from now on.¡± Ye Wanwan grabbed Virus and Great White¡¯s paws and smacked them together.

    However, Virus released a dangerous growl while Great White coldly looked at Virus.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Their astrological signs truly don¡¯t match¡­</i>

    ¡°President!¡±

    An impably dressed, middle-aged man entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s office withrge strides.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°President¡­ there are people from the Martial Arts Union who want to see you,¡± the middle-aged man replied with a frenzied expression.

    ¡°Martial Arts Union¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned lightly when she heard that.

 Chapter 1338 - Truly became a professional scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Truly became a professional scapegoat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper mentioned to Ye Wanwan earlier that the Martial Arts Union would seek trouble from her.

    However, aftering to the Independent State and entering the Fearless Alliance, she followed the rules rather well and didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate. As the official power of the Independent State, why was the Martial Arts Union looking to make trouble for her?

    <i>¡®Could it be that Bro ttop did something that offended the Martial Arts Union¡­ and now the Martial Arts Union is adding the payback to my tab?¡¯?</i>Ye Wanwan thought.?<i>¡®If that¡¯s true, then I truly became a professional scapegoat!¡¯</i>

    ¡°I know. Come here and help me look after these two.¡± Ye Wanwan slowly stood up but didn¡¯t look away from Virus and Great White, afraid that these two ancestors would start fighting as soon as she looked away.

    Virus had no regard for his life at all when he fought, and Great White might not like to instigate trouble, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble either¡­ If Virus wanted to fight to the death with him, Great White would onlyply¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­ Virus¡­ Pres¡ªum¡­¡± The man in a suit¡¯s expression instantly shifted when he heard that and sweat soaked his forehead. ¡°President, you know Virus¡¯ personality best. He¡¯s too aggressive and powerful¡­ and only listens to you in the entire Fearless Alliance. How could I watch over them¡­¡±

    What made the suited man most speechless was that his president not only raised Virus but also obtained a white tiger. If these two beasts started fighting, who could suppress them?

    Moreover, what would he do if these two wild beasts didn¡¯t fight each other and wanted to tear him apart instead?

    ¡°Do as I say, stop bbering,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered coldly.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Helpless, the suited man was forced to nod in agreement. He stood as far from the two animals as he could.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them start fighting. You¡¯ll be responsible if anything happens to them,¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    ¡°Um¡­ President, if they really start fighting and I can¡¯t hold them back, what should I do?¡± the suited man asked when he saw Ye Wanwan leaving.

    ¡°Thene find me ASAP.¡±

    Ye Wanwan left the office after saying that.

    ¡­

    The conference room on the fifth floor:

    An elderly man and several young men and women had been waiting inside the conference room for a long time.

    The leader was around 60 years old. He wasn¡¯t young, but he looked full of energy and didn¡¯t appear old at all.

    The young people standing next to the elderly man all had their hands behind their backs with aloof expressions and an extraordinary aura.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the conference room, apanied by Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    Ye Wanwan was walking in the front while Big Dipper and Seven Star followed behind on her left and right sides.

    ¡°Elder Jin, our president is here.¡±

    Big Dipper announced while looking at the elderly man.

    The elderly man, Elder Jin, lightly nodded upon hearing that but merely nced at Ye Wanwan without any intention of speaking.

    At Elder Jin¡¯s signal, a young man in ck sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard your name for a long time. What an honor to meet you today. Unfortunately, this meeting doesn¡¯t live up to your reputation.¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but Ye Wanwan was there, so there wasn¡¯t room for him to talk.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up into a bewitching smile. What a high and mighty front the Martial Arts Union had. They wanted to take her a notch down as soon as they met.

    Ye Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t hold any fear toward the Martial Arts Union since she wasn¡¯t the actual president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

 Chapter 1339 - Tell her who I am!

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Tell her who I am!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan coldly looked at the man in ck. ¡°Who the hell are you? Who said you could talk here?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The man in ck¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Heh¡­ The Martial Arts Union, huh? How ridiculous.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Elder Jin and said, ¡°Your Martial Arts Union represents the official power of the Independent State. Don¡¯t merely focus on minding external business; you should remember to also improve the quality of your internal departments. The Martial Arts Union strays seriouslyck etiquette.¡±

    Ye Wanwan might be talking with a poisonous tongue, but she was helpless inside. She also didn¡¯t want to insult the Martial Arts Union, alright?

    Big Dipper could be ignored, but Seven Star was next to her and watching her every move. She was forced to insult them¡­

    At that time, the Martial Arts Union could me the true president of the Fearless Alliance if they wanted¡­

    ¡°Bai Feng, who the hell are you? How dare you speak so rudely to the Martial Arts Union? Even Asura from back then wouldn¡¯t do that, let alone you! Bai Feng, I¡¯m telling you, put away the front you¡¯re showing to the outside. You acting arrogantly and fearlessly is an utter joke to us!¡± a sweet-looking woman harshly shouted out of nowhere.

    ¡°Who the hell am I?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted and dryly said, ¡°Seven Star, tell her who I am!¡±

    ¡°The president of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Seven Star replied.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and slowly walked to the sweet-looking woman. Before anyone could react, she lifted her hand and mercilessly pped the woman¡¯s face.

    <i>p!</i>

    The crisp sound took everyone by surprise.

    There were quite a few junior and senior management members from the Fearless Alliance inside the conference room. When they saw their president pping a member of the Martial Arts Union without demur, they seriously jumped in fright.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a surprise. It would be reasonable even if the president suddenly drew out a saber and hacked that woman to death, let alone a mere p. This was the president¡¯s modus operandi indeed¡­

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± The sweet-looking woman clutched the left side of her face, frightening malice surfacing in her eyes.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? You¡¯re bringing out Asura and Lord Asura to frighten me? When I led the siege on Asura back then, who knew where you were¡ªwere you ying with mud?! Get out of my sight!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted coldly.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star before the woman could react. ¡°Throw her out!¡±

    Seven Star brisklyplied and wordlessly approached the woman. He grabbed her by thepels and forcefully flung her out of the conference room.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± was heard as the woman crashed onto the floor outside.

    ¡°President Bai, you¡¯re too insolent!¡±

    Several members of the Martial Arts Union coldly shouted immediately.

    ¡°Insolent?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°This is the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Even the heads of the four great ns would have to speak to me nicely if they came here, let alone clowns like you.¡±

    ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t care whether you can call the wind and summon the rain in the Independent State¡­ In my Fearless Alliance, coil up if you¡¯re a dragon andy down if you¡¯re a tiger!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored the members of the Martial Arts Union after saying that and turned to Elder Jin. With a faint smile, she asked, ¡°Elder Jin, may I ask why you came here to talk to me today? There¡¯s no harm in telling me.¡±

    Elder Jin slowly looked up with a dry smile on his face. ¡°Rumors say that the president of the Fearless Alliance fears nothing, not even the heavens, and even the four great ns are unwilling to provoke you. It appears the rumors aren¡¯t false.¡±

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when she saw Elder Jin¡¯s face clearly.

    Her head felt like it exploded abruptly as several blurry memories surfaced in her mind¡­ For some reason, she felt like she had seen this person somewhere before¡­

 Chapter 1340 - Canâ€™t say things carelessly

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Can¡¯t say things carelessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The fragments of memory that flickered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind were very blurry.

    In those fragments, aside from Elder Jin, several faces that struck fear inside of her also appeared.

    Her mind was very instinctively resistant toward these memories, and that explosive pain grew more intense.

    ¡°Sis Feng,¡± Seven Star spoke up when he sensed something amiss in Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and swiftly controlled her emotions.

    The fragments of memory just now were too blurry, so she merely felt an instinctive fear. However, she couldn¡¯t recall just what was it that caused such fear. Ye Wanwan was clueless.

    Ye Wanwan sneered at Elder Jin. ¡°Elder Jin, logically speaking, since you came to the Fearless Alliance, I, Bai Feng, should wee you as the host today. However, there are too many bothersome matters in the Fearless Alliancetely, so speak frankly, Elder Jin. Don¡¯t waste both of our valuable time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Elder Jin¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and confusion surfaced in his eyes after a brief assessment.

    Although he had heard the president of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s name, Bai Feng, before, their first meeting was today. For some reason though, he found this woman a bit familiar, as though they had met before.

    However, Elder Jin didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. This woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance, after all. Perhaps he met her somewhere before she left the Independent State.

    ¡°President Bai, I¡¯ll speak openly then.¡± Elder Jin calmly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Are you familiar with the Zhou family, President Bai?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat familiar,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    When she first came to the Independent State, she would¡¯ve ended up homeless on the streets if it weren¡¯t for the Zhou family, so she did owe the Zhou family to a certain degree.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Jin nodded. ¡°I heard that President Bai used a firearm in the Zhou residence that day.¡±

    Big Dipper and the other senior management of the Fearless Alliance were shocked at Elder Jin¡¯s words.

    Firearms were clearly prohibited in the Independent State. This rule was established by the four great ns instead of the Martial Arts Union, and none of the other rules in the Independent State ever conflicted with that rule.

    The reason the Independent State was able to develop until now without any interference and disturbance from other countries was precisely because the people in the Independent State found using firearms disdainful and would never use firearms.

    Once a power started using firearms, it would be the entire Independent State¡¯s public enemy without a question!

    The president of the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t dare to use firearms even at the peak of the Fearless Alliance back then. This wasn¡¯t because Bro ttop was afraid; it was because she respected the Independent State and didn¡¯t wish to be enemies with the entire Independent State.

    The current Ye Wanwan thoroughly understood the Independent State¡¯s rules and knew without anyone telling her that the rules implied not using firearms. She also knew that even the real Bro ttop wouldn¡¯t dare to use firearms, let alone a counterfeit like her.

    Hence, how could Ye Wanwan admit a heinous crime like using a firearm so easily?

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the expressionless Elder Jin and lightly chuckled. ¡°Elder Jin¡­ you can eat things carelessly, but you can¡¯t say things carelessly. You¡¯re saying I used a firearm; what proof do you have though?¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Pig teammates

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Pig teammates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star slowly turned to look at Ye Wanwan.

    Quite a few people personally witnessed Ye Wanwan using a firearm at the Zhou residence back then.

    Although the majority of people didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly about the Fearless Alliance, someone would eventually tell this kind of thing to the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°President Bai.¡± Elder Jin turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Hundreds of people clearly saw you using a firearm at the Zhou residence. Walls have ears in the Independent State. The Martial Arts Union naturally knows what you did¡­ When you used a firearm at the Zhou residence, a few members of our Martial Arts Union¡¯s investigation team witnessed it. Why would our Martial Arts Union frame you for this matter?¡±

    ¡°Elder Jin is referring to us. It was us who personally witnessed President Bai using a firearm. It¡¯s true, we even recorded a video from that day,¡± a certain man calmly spoke up from behind Elder Jin.

    After saying that, the man pulled up a video on his phone, and everyone could clearly see the contents of the video. Ye Wanwan was holding a gun in front of the Zhou residence¡­

    ¡°Hmph, so what if my president pointed a gun at me?! I¡¯m happy to have a gun pointed at me; I like having a gun pointed at me! Who told you to mind my own business?¡±

    The elderly man, who Ye Wanwan pointed a gun at outside the Zhou residence that day, suddenly stepped forward and coldly shouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A certain member of the Martial Arts Union looked at the elderly man and snorted. ¡°Li Ganchen, you¡¯re rather masochistic to like having a gun pointed at your head.¡±

    Li Ganchen disdainfully said, ¡°So what if this old man likes to have the president pointing her gun at my head? That¡¯s the Fearless Alliance¡¯s internal affairs; what business is it of yours?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re admitting President Bai used a firearm and pointed the gun at you?¡± Elder Jin calmly asked Li Ganchen.

    Li Ganchen was taken back. He looked at Ye Wanwan and looked at Elder Jin again.

    Ye Wanwan could only sigh inwardly at this scene. What kind of freaking pig teammate was this¡­?

    Originally, Ye Wanwan could stubbornly deny it even if the Martial Arts Union had a video, but didn¡¯t Li Ganchen¡¯s words confirm her crime of using a gun?

    ¡°I never admitted that!¡± Li Ganchen vehemently shook his head under Elder Jin¡¯s inquiry.

    ¡°Since you never admitted it, then please exin why you said President Bai pointed a gun at you and you like the feeling of having a gun pointed at you a lot?¡± Elder Jin said.

    A sullen feeling rose in Li Ganchen¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists and angrily said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s my gun! I gave it to the president for safekeeping. me me if you want to condemn someone. It has nothing to do with the president!¡±

    ¡°Fine, Li Ganchen, it¡¯s fine if you admit it. Take him away,¡± a young man said behind Elder Jin.

    They never thought they could take away the president of the Fearless Alliance on this trip. Taking a scapegoat and finishing the mission would be enough.

    A few members of the Martial Arts Union swiftly dashed forward, about to drag Li Ganchen outside.

    ¡°Your Martial Arts Union is truly brazen! You dare to take away brothers of my Fearless Alliance at my headquarters!¡± A bewitching smile turned up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips. ¡°I can allow the Martial Arts Union to take Li Ganchen away¡­ but whether the brothers behind me are willing¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee it.

 Chapter 1342 - Why must you be so serious

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Why must you be so serious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The junior and senior management in the conference room all rushed forward like a wave and stood in front of Li Ganchen.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union wants to take someone away from the Fearless Alliance like this? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourselves!¡± coldly shouted an elderly man with silver hair wearing an impable suit.

    ¡°Heehee¡­ No one has dared to behave so atrociously in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory in its history!¡± A young man chuckled eerily, a bloodthirsty craze surfacing in his eyes.

    ¡°If you want to fight¡­ the Fearless Alliance has never been afraid of anyone!¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to take Li Ganchen away, I¡¯ll f*ck your mother! Step over my dead body first!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Martial Arts Union, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Our Sis Feng has never been afraid of anyone, whether it¡¯s Emperor Ji, Piece of Sh*t, Lord Asura, the four great ns of the Independent State, or a stray animal! When has our president ever cowered?¡± Big Dipper loudly guffawed and shoved several members of the Martial Arts Union to the side.

    This scene caused the people from the Martial Arts Union to frown.

    Li Gancheng looked at Ye Wanwan, his eyes wet. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t end up saying anything.

    He was proud he was able to be a member of the Fearless Alliance. It was worth it even if he died today, since he had such a good president¡­

    ¡°Look.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile remained wide. ¡°See, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to let you take Li Ganchen away¡­ But my brothers have a temper and personality; even I can¡¯t manage them as their president¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Elder Jin nced indifferently at Ye Wanwan and said dryly, ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s because President Bai doesn¡¯t have a strict enough reputation. It¡¯s fine though. Since you can¡¯t manage your subordinates well, President Bai, our Martial Arts Union can manage them for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted inwardly. As expected, this old guy managed to advance to being an elder of the Martial Arts Union, so he was a real piece of work.

    ¡°Then Elder Jin doesn¡¯t n on sparing Li Ganchen?¡± Ye Wanwan asked softly.

    ¡°Li Ganchenmitted a wrong and broke the rules, so he naturally has to be punished. Even the heads of the four great ns would have to ept punishment if they broke the rules, not to mention Li Ganchen,¡± Elder Jin replied aloofly.

    The entire Independent State strongly disliked the usage of firearms. Like Elder Jin said, even the heads of the four great ns would be the entire Independent State¡¯s enemy if they used firearms.

    However, Ye Wanwan just chuckled lightly. ¡°Elder Jin, I can¡¯t agree with you. It¡¯s true that the Independent State prohibits the use of firearms, but why must you be so serious about a toy gun?¡±

    ¡°A toy gun?¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

    Ye Wanwan took the phone from the Martial Arts Union member and pointed at the video. ¡°Elder Jin, you might be old, but your eyes should still be able to see. No bullets came out when the trigger of the gun was pulled. It was merely a toy gun.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words were the incontestable truth. Hundreds of eyes saw her pulling the trigger, but no bullets shot out. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to call a gun without any potential to harm a toy gun.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President Bai, what evidence do you have to prove that gun was a toy gun?¡± Elder Jin asked as he looked away from the video.

 Chapter 1343 - Do you still remember Asura?

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Do you still remember Asura?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then Elder Jin, what evidence do you have to prove that gun was a real gun? Was someone injured? Or did you find a bullet? If Elder Jin has proof, then the Fearless Alliance will take care of Li Ganchen ourselves faster than your Martial Arts Union!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The member of the Martial Arts Union who recorded that video fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

    Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance, was too good at words!

    And they couldn¡¯t refute this excuse at all!

    ¡°Since no one was hurt by the gun and you didn¡¯t find a bullet¡­ Elder Jin, you didn¡¯t even clearly investigate the truth yet rashly came to my Fearless Alliance to denounce us for a nonexistent crime and wanted to arrest people. Shouldn¡¯t Elder Jin and the Martial Arts Union give me an exnation?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    Elder Jin frowned slightly. Rumors of Bro ttop merely said she was arrogant, imperious, and fearless, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so quick-witted and eloquent. This didn¡¯t match the rumors¡­

    Elder Jin chose to stop haggling about this matter and said aloofly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that for now. Let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard Elder Jin¡¯s words. This old geezer would probably use the previous usation as the bedrock for this supposed official business. As for what it was¡­

    She had a feeling it wasn¡¯t anything good!

    ¡°Heh, Elder Jin, let¡¯s get to the bottom of this matter first.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Your Martial Arts Union came spewing usations at the Fearless Alliance before clearly investigating everything. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, how would that affect the Fearless Alliance¡¯s standing in the Independent State?¡±

    The people from the Fearless Alliance all looked at each other. The president of the Fearless Alliance was truly daring; she got the upper hand already but still unted it. Not only did she sessfully clear her crime of using a gun, but she still wanted the Martial Arts Union to give her an exnation!

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then may I ask what you want, President Bai?¡± Elder Jin asked Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Elder Jin, you¡¯ve gotten muddleheaded with age¡­ If someone hasmitted a wrong, they should apologize,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    The members of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s faces all shifted. She wanted them to apologize?!

    ¡°Good, President Bai is frank and straightforward as expected. It was the Martial Arts Union¡¯s fault for not thoroughly investigating the matter first.¡± Elder Jin told a young man behind him. ¡°Apologize already.¡±

    This young man was the one who recorded Ye Wanwan using a gun with his phone.

    The young man gnashed his teeth before turning to look at Ye Wanwan eventually. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, President Bai.¡±

    ¡°You should apologize to Li Ganchen,¡± Ye Wanwan said aloofly.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± The young man turned to Li Ganchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Ganchen snorted. ¡°Punk, brighten your vision next time. You can¡¯t even differentiate between a toy gun and a real gun. What trash! h!¡±

    Li Ganchen spat at the young man.

    The young man tightly clenched his fists but didn¡¯t say a word. Elder Jin had to have a reason for making him apologize.

    ¡°Alright, President, we should talk official business now,¡± Elder Jin said.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Does President Bai still remember Asura?¡± Elder Jin chuckled lightly.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed lightly. Why did this old geezer mention Asura? How the heck would she remember¡­

    ¡°Of course I remember. What do you mean, Elder Jin? Why don¡¯t you speak frankly?¡± Ye Wanwan calmly said.

 Chapter 1344 - What benefit do I get?

    <h4>Chapter 1344: What benefit do I get?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Elder Jin dryly examined Ye Wanwan before chuckling lightly and said, ¡°Of course President Bai remembers. It was President Bai who led the Fearless Alliance and joined the n to eradicate Asura back then. You worked the hardest too.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was silent. This old geezer was telling the truth.

    ¡°President Bai should know that Asura has recently resurged from the dead. Rumors say that Lord Asura has returned. I think President could take advantage of Asura¡¯s weak period and strike a fatal blow,¡± Elder Jin said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Elder Jin, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t honor us with your visit today because of the gun matter, right? The main objective was Asura, am I right?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    Elder Jin didn¡¯t refute this.

    ¡°President Bai, you should know that it was you who was the first to lead the eradication of Asura. Now that Lord Asura has returned and Asura has resurged from the dead, they probably aren¡¯t that friendly toward President Bai and the Fearless Alliance¡­ President Bai should n while you still can,¡± Elder Jin advised.

    Ye Wanwan called Elder Jin an old fox inside her mind.

    The Martial Arts Union was the official faction of the Independent State, and Asura didn¡¯t do anything that vited the Independent State¡¯s principles, so even the Martial Arts Union didn¡¯t have the right to repress Asura.

    However, Asura¡¯s power was too enormous and Lord Asura was arrogant, unyielding, and unruly. He ignored the Martial Arts Unionpletely, offending the Martial Arts Union¡¯s ego.

    The Martial Arts Union wouldn¡¯t destroy Asura themselves. Instead, they would instigate other factions to do it for them¡­

    Ye Wanwan had a basic understanding of the animosity between Asura and the Fearless Alliance.

    During Asura¡¯s most prosperous period, many factions of the Independent State had to offer a tribute every month, and the Fearless Alliance was no exception.

    However, Bro ttop became furious and killed the Asura members who came asking for a tribute. And so, the feud between the two was formed.

    Hence, back when the Martial Arts Unionunched a n to eradicate Asura, the Fearless Alliance agreed to it without any hesitation. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what happened afterward though.

    ¡°Why should I agree to this? What benefit will the Fearless Alliance and I get from this?¡± Ye Wanwan said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union can send people to assist the Fearless Alliance and President Bai,¡± Elder Jin replied.

    ¡°Just that?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s you, the Martial Arts Union, who wants to destroy Asura, so it¡¯s warranted for you to provide money, power, and people. That doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°President, you probably offended Piece of Sh*t, right?¡± Elder Jin switched the topic suddenly and said meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m sure President Bai knows what kind of person Piece of Sh*t is; even the ancient ns fear Piece of Sh*t to an extent. The Fearless Alliance is nobody in Piece of Sh*t¡¯s eyes¡­ If President Bai agrees, our Martial Arts Union can mediate between you two and make sure Piece of Sh*t doesn¡¯t cause trouble for President Bai and the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    Big Dipper snorted before Ye Wanwan could say anything. ¡°Bluff all you want. If you¡¯re really that capable, you should get Piece of Sh*t to attack Asura instead. Even Asura in its peak period might not dare to provoke Piece of Sh*t. Why did youe looking for us?¡±

    Piece of Sh*t could eliminate an entire army by himself. It was a truth publicly recognized in the Independent State that Piece of Sh*t was unmatched.

 Chapter 1345 - Demanding an exorbitant price

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Demanding an exorbitant price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Of course, the Independent State alone wasn¡¯t enough to describe Piece of Sh*t¡¯s prowess though. In Piece of Sh*t¡¯s own words, there wasn¡¯t anyone in this world who was his match.

    The Martial Arts Union might be the official faction of the Independent State, but they would also suffer if they backed Piece of Sh*t into a dead end.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President Bai doesn¡¯t need to worry about that. Our Martial Arts Union naturally has our methods,¡± Elder Jin said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Elder Jin, you probably misunderstood something¡­ Our Fearless Alliance has never been afraid of anyone, including Piece of Sh*t. As for how Piece of Sh*t¡¯s name reverberated throughout the Independent State, I think Elder Jin should know this well,¡± Ye Wanwan said disdainfully.

    If the president of the Fearless Alliance was really afraid of Piece of Sh*t, why would she publicize Piece of Sh*t¡¯s nickname far and wide? Even now, no one in the Independent State knew Piece of Sh*t¡¯s real name and only called him Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°President Bai¡­ You epted a few outsiders. Do you really think the Martial Arts Union doesn¡¯t know?¡± Elder Jin chuckled coldly. ¡°The rules of the Independent State weren¡¯t established just by our Martial Arts Union; it also includes the four great ns and some secret factions. If President Bai really wants to break this rule, it¡¯s no big deal if something happens to yourself, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll drag your brothers down with you.¡±

    Elder Jin chuckled. ¡°Of course, if President Bai agrees, our Martial Arts Union will act as the authority on this matter and give those people a permit for the Independent State, allowing them to be residents of the Independent State. We can end the matter like that. How about it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was brimming with jealousy from Elder Jin¡¯s words.?<i>I also want a permit for the Independent State!!!</i>

    If she had the permit, why would she need to pretend to be the president of the Fearless Alliance? Her heart wouldn¡¯t be raised to her throat all day, and she wouldn¡¯t roll at night sleeplessly anymore.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Elder Jin, I can agree to your request, but agreeing doesn¡¯t mean I was sessfully threatened by you. It¡¯s because we do have animosities with Asura¡­ How about this, aside from the aforementioned terms, your Martial Arts Union will provide three times the manpower and money and will assist us to your best ability when needed. Otherwise, case dismissed,¡± Ye Wanwan negotiated.

    ¡°What? Three times the manpower and money?!¡±

    Some of the Martial Arts Union members standing behind Elder Jin looked at each other, bewildered. The outside world said that the president of the Fearless Alliance was avaricious in nature and would rob money when shecked it. Even the extremely wealthy Shen family, one of the four great ns, was once robbed by her¡­ It appeared there was some truth to those rumors¡­

    ¡°Three times¡­ President Bai is truly demanding an exorbitant price.¡± Elder Jin looked at Ye Wanwan meaningfully.

    He invited many factions into this n to destroy Asura, but the Fearless Alliance was the hardest to coax and the darkest and craftiest faction.

    There had never been a faction who dared to negotiate with the Martial Arts Union like this.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree to your terms, President. Triple the amount of manpower and money,¡± Elder Jin finally nodded andplied.

    ¡°Okay, hurry. The manpower isn¡¯t urgent, but send the money to me first. Remember, everything is null if you¡¯re missing a single thing,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Elder Jin chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Bai. Since we agreed to your terms, we definitely won¡¯t renege on them. I¡¯ll excuse myself now that we¡¯re done discussing official business.¡±

    Then Elder Jin led the members of the Martial Arts Union out of the conference room.

    Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan in surprise. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ I feel like you¡¯re more arrogant since your return¡­ Back then, you would merely demand double the amount when you asked for money from the Martial Arts Union. This time, you actually demanded triple¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Who knew how much prices have risen since then? I merely increased it a fraction.¡±

 Chapter 1346 - So good at bragging

    <h4>Chapter 1346: So good at bragging</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper was rendered speechless by Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation. She sounded very¡­ logical?

    ¡°Sis Feng, are we really gonna cause trouble for Asura¡­? But¡­ if the Martial Arts Union provides us with the money and manpower, we can consider it since Lord Asura just returned and Asura hasn¡¯t returned to its peak yet,¡± Big Dipper quietly said to Ye Wanwan.

    The members of the Fearless Alliance present all nodded in approval of Big Dipper¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cause what trouble?! We¡¯ll take the money first and discuss itter!¡± Ye Wanwan nced at them.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng, you aren¡¯t nning on embezzling the Martial Arts Union¡¯s money and doing nothing, right¡­ Our Fearless Alliance might have a bad reputation but we¡¯re renowned for our credibility. Look, our Seven Kill Order deres that any faction who receives it will be destroyed within seven days and not even a god could save them. This Seven Kill Order relies on trust¡­ If we took the money but didn¡¯t act as promised and reneged on our word, it would be bad for our reputation, right¡­¡± Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. What the heck did he mean by being trustworthy??<i>How the heck does destroying someone¡¯s n have anything to do with credibility¡­</i>

    ¡°Who said our Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t trustworthy?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Which of your ears heard I was nning to do nothing?¡±

    Big Dipper looked bewildered. ¡°Then Sis Feng means¡­¡±

    ¡°I merely promised the Martial Arts Union I¡¯d attack. Did I say when I¡¯ll attack?¡± Ye Wanwan asked coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Big Dipper automatically shook his head.

    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t say when I¡¯ll attack, why are we in such a hurry? If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I don¡¯t have to attack for 10 or 20 years.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°Then Sis Feng, are you in a bad mood right now?¡± Big Dipper inquired.

    ¡°I am.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper rxed when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good! I say, we should wait 20 years before attacking Asura.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond to that. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance. She¡¯d first extort the money from the Martial Arts Union then the Martial Arts Union wouldn¡¯t be able to find her when they looked for herter. The one who extorted their money was the president of the Fearless Alliance, not her¡­

    ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan returned to the office. The man who Ye Wanwan arranged to watch over Virus and Great White hadn¡¯t left yet. He stood as quiet as a cicada in winter by the side, his eyes not daring to move a millimeter away from Virus and Great White.

    ¡°President, you¡¯re finally back! Ah, President¡­¡±

    The man looked like he was reuniting with his long-lost parents when he saw Ye Wanwan entering the office, excitement brimming on his face.

    ¡°Virus and Great White didn¡¯t start fighting, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    The man shook his head frantically. ¡°No! They didn¡¯t start fighting! I¡¯d definitely aplish any task the president assigned to me. Although Virus and that white tiger are ferocious and nearly started fighting a few times, they were intimidated by me! They wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with me present.¡±

    However, just as the man finished speaking, Virus and Great White turned to look at the man in a rare moment of synchronicity, as though they understood the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Are all the members of the Fearless Alliance so good at bragging? Who did they learn it from?</i>

    ¡°President, if there¡¯s nothing else¡­ I¡¯ll be taking my leave now¡­¡± The man looked embarrassed.

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand, allowing the man to leave.

 Chapter 1347 - A while since weâ€™ve partied

    <h4>Chapter 1347: A while since we¡¯ve partied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the office door closed, Ye Wanwan sprinted to Great White and grabbed him,vishing him with affection.

    Great White looked a bit exasperated and merelyy in his spot silently.

    However, at that point, Virus pushed Ye Wanwan¡¯s back with a paw, hisrge, ck eyes intently staring at her.

    ¡°Little ck is good,¡± Ye Wanwan happily said as she started scratching Little ck¡¯s chin.

    Virus¡¯ eyes were narrowed as his head raised, pure enjoyment on his face.

    After petting Virus and Great White, Ye Wanwan finally let them go. Immediately, Virus stood up while Great White remained silentlyying in his spot, unmoving, but Great White¡¯s eyes were locked onto Virus.

    Virus stretched before imposingly striding over to Great White andying down in front of Great White.

    However, Virus was facing Great White with his butt.

    This scene rendered Ye Wanwan speechless. Virus was probably announcing his authority to Great White and telling this tiger this ce was his territory, so he was the boss.

    Great White didn¡¯t have any desire to pay attention to Virus though. He merely turned his head to the side.

    Anyway, it was good that Virus and Great White didn¡¯t start fighting¡­ This territory belonged to Virus to begin with, so he should be allowed to y boss as he pleased¡­

    Ye Wanwan sat down on her office chair and sunk into contemtion.

    She still had too many things to do, but she couldn¡¯t mobilize the Fearless Alliance¡¯s core power right now. It was unrealistic for her to use the Fearless Alliance¡¯s core power to search for Si Yehan. Moreover, it would elicit the suspicion of Seven Star and Emperor Ji, as well as those old geezers in the Fearless Alliance¡­

    If only she could build a power that solely belonged to her¡­

    Of course, it was a good n, but implementing it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Ye Wanwan knew that by pretending to be Bai Feng in the Fearless Alliance, she could die horribly with no hope of salvation if she was the slightest bit careless. Additionally, her position was too passive.

    Today, the Martial Arts Union came looking for trouble. Tomorrow, Piece of Sh*t woulde looking for trouble. In a few days, the four great ns would probably alsoe looking for trouble. What would she do if this continued?

    However, based on the current situation, she was extorting arge sum of money from the Martial Arts Union and the Fearless Alliance was rich to begin with. In her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to mobilize some funds¡­

    If she used someone else¡¯s money to create her own power¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could think anymore, Big Dipper¡¯s voice was heard from outside the door.

    Ye Wanwan packed away her thoughts and restored her aloof facade. ¡°Enter.¡±

    Big Dipper opened the door and entered, walking toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go party! It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve partied!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.?<i>Party your a**!</i>

    ¡°Party where?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    ¡°A new ce opened uptely. I heard there¡¯s a lot of new items there,¡± Big Dipperughed mischievously.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This isn¡¯t another strange and exotic restaurant, right?! Where they¡¯ll make me eat fried ants?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you and Seven Star to arrange it,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°I promise!¡± Big Dipper turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Wanwan stopped Big Dipper. ¡°Let¡¯s build a small park here.¡±

    Big Dipper froze in his spot. ¡°Build a park¡­? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A residence for Great White and Virus,¡± Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly.

    Big Dipper was astonished. ¡°Sis Feng, isn¡¯t it too extravagant to build a park for two wild beasts? This is utterly¡­ Oh, right, I think the seventh floor is quite nice. There¡¯s a lot of light and space. It¡¯s perfect to be turned into an indoor park.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1348 - An unbelievable phone call

    <h4>Chapter 1348: An unbelievable phone call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was thinking of an outdoor park. Big Dipper had an even better idea¡ªhe wanted to renovate the seventh floor¡­

    ¡°However¡­ Sis Feng, the seventh floor is the elders¡¯ territory, you should think it over carefully¡­ Of course, if you insist on renovating it¡­¡± Big Dipper chuckled mischievously.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>What did I say? Who was it that wanted to renovate the seventh floor this whole time?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Wanwan said calmly. ¡°The entire Fearless Alliance is mine. Are you saying I need to ask for the elders¡¯ permission to change something in my own territory? I¡¯ll leave this task to you. Help me renovate the seventh floor; directly go to the finance department to approve the expense.¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s face changed when he heard that. Leaving this task to him¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the same as telling him to offend those old geezers¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan said her piece, so Big Dipper naturally couldn¡¯t refute it.

    Big Dipper wished nothing more than to ruthlessly p himself.?<i>Why did I run my mouth off¡­?</i>

    ¡°Alright¡­ Sis Feng, then¡­ I¡¯ll go do that now if there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± Big Dipper sighed and said dispiritedly.

    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand, telling Big Dipper to get out of her sight.

    Ye Wanwan went to engage in another round of petting Virus and Great White after Big Dipper left.

    However, a momentter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing suddenly.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw the caller ID.

    Big Dipper gave this phone and number to her when she first joined the Fearless Alliance. Only a few people aside from Big Dipper and Seven Star knew this number.

    Ye Wanwan answered the phone and coldly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Is this Door Master?¡± An indifferent andidback voice was heard from the other end.

    Which dumb fool was calling and asking if she was the president?

    ¡°Rubbish.¡± Ye Wanwan coldly asked, ¡°Which department are you?¡±

    A moment of silence urred. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Yi Shuihan,¡± the indifferent voice answered.

    ¡°What¡­ Piece of Sh*t?!¡± Ye Wanwan was in shock and disbelief when she learned the other person¡¯s identity.

    Thinking back on it, Piece of Sh*t called her ¡°Door Master,¡± not ¡°President¡±¡­

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°N-no¡­ Lord Sh*t¡­ I mean, Knight-errant Yi¡­ it¡¯s you. Why are you suddenly free today, Knight-errant Yi?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s icy smile instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that she exchanged phone numbers with Piece of Sh*t at the casino that night¡­

    However, she never expected Piece of Sh*t to call her out of his own initiative. She¡¯d nearly forgotten about this matter.

    ¡°Business,¡± Piece of Sh*t said aloofly.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, what business?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at Piece of Sh*t¡¯s words. Could it be that Piece of Sh*t discovered her identity?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an address. We¡¯ll talk when you arrive.¡± Piece of Sh*t hung up the phone immediately after saying that.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded as she listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone.?<i>He didn¡¯t give me the address yet¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan quickly sent Piece of Sh*t a text message, telling him to give her his address.

    Ye Wanwan sunk into silence when she saw the address in the message.

    Should she go by herself to see this top-level boss of the Independent State or bring arge team?

    After pondering over it for a long time, Ye Wanwan decided to go by herself.

 Chapter 1349 - Letâ€™s go to my house

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Let¡¯s go to my house</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back then, Bro ttopid down a trap and nned to trick Piece of Sh*t but ended up tricking herself instead. The advantage in numbers seemed to be useless against Piece of Sh*t¡­

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to drive alone toward the address sent by Piece of Sh*t.

    What was most troublesome was that the Independent State didn¡¯t have any map navigations, so who knew how many wrong turns she had taken?

    Ye Wanwan finally managed to reach the destination close to evening.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Wanwan assessed her surroundings, confusion surfacing on her face.

    <i>This ce looks a little familiar, like¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face suddenly shifted.?<i>Isn¡¯t this ce near my haunted mansion?!</i>

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Piece of Sh*t¡¯s voice was heard behind her.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned around.

    His long, ink-colored hair fell to his waist, and his athletic tracksuit gave him a very casual appearance, but when it was paired with his face, it could seriously make people want to shriek.

    Too freaking beautiful. How could a grown man look so beautiful?

    If Piece of Sh*t wore women¡¯s clothes, he would simply be perfect aside from the fact that his chest was t¡­

    ¡°Lord Sh*t¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hastily received him with a smile when she saw Piece of Sh*t walking toward her.

    Piece of Sh*t¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at Ye Wanwan¡¯s form of address.

    ¡°Lord Sh*t¡­ may I ask¡­ why did you call me here?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a grin.

    Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan and dryly said, ¡°No need to be so polite, Miss Wanwan. You can just call me Yi Shuihan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She actually forgot about this part. Piece of Sh*t didn¡¯t like this nickname, but¡­ what did this have to do with politeness?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house,¡± Piece of Sh*t quietly said.

    ¡°Go to your house¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>Piece of Sh*t and I are freaking neighbors?! Actual freaking neighbors?!</i>

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan followed Piece of Sh*t to a ce near the haunted mansion.

    When they passed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s haunted mansion, Piece of Sh*t suddenly stopped and pointed at the mansion, ¡°This is a haunted house, a dismemberment case happened there before. There¡¯s probably a ghost inside.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Can you freaking¡­ talk humanese?! What freaking ghost?! I live there, okay?!</i>

    ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s pretty scary¡­ but¡­ aren¡¯t ghosts too unscientific¡­ There probably aren¡¯t any,¡± Ye Wanwan said with an awkward chuckle.

    Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Too many unscientific things happened. I saw a ghost there with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You¡¯re at least the highest and most frightening boss in the Independent State. Is it really okay for you to patter on nonsensically while looking so earnest?!</i>

    Although Ye Wanwan was scared of ghosts¡­ she knew ghosts didn¡¯t exist in this world. But when Piece of Sh*t imed there was a ghost inside with such a serious expression, how the heck was she supposed to continue living there???

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, let¡¯s talk business instead.¡± Ye Wanwan helplessly smiled. She really didn¡¯t want to continue with this topic of a haunted house¡­

    Soon, the two of them arrived at a house near the haunted mansion under Piece of Sh*t¡¯s lead.

    It was rather coincidental. This house was located behind the haunted mansion. If Ye Wanwan stood on the top floor of the mansion, she could clearly see this ce from the window.

    As Ye Wanwan examined this ce, she noticed something unusual about the house. There wasn¡¯t a door¡­

 Chapter 1350 - Found the wrong place

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Found the wrong ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly understood why Piece of Sh*t reached out to her as she looked at this doorless mansion¡­

    ¡°Someone tried to assassinate me earlier and identally broke the door when they attacked,¡± Piece of Sh*t exined to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Assassinate you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan wanted tough. It turned out this top-level boss could also be the target of an assassination.

    ¡°However¡­ I feel like my assassins most likely went to the wrong ce¡­¡± Piece of Sh*t nced at the nearby haunted mansion. ¡°They probably wanted to assassinate the owner of the haunted mansion but went to the wrong ce.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan wanted to choke Piece of Sh*t to death, his words caused her to sink into contemtion.

    If Piece of Sh*t¡¯s words were true, didn¡¯t that mean someone wanted to assassinate her?

    She seemed to have only offended Third Elder Li Si in the Independent State¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t take it too seriously though. After all, no assassins couldmit such a low-level mistake and not even figure out their victim¡¯s correct address¡­

    ¡°So, Lord Sh*t wants me to help you change the door?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Piece of Sh*t slowly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Door Master? I¡¯m unfamiliar with this area, so help me get arge and secure door,¡± Piece of Sh*t requested her.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. The hell was she a door master¡­ What would she know about secure doors¡­

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was forced to nod in agreement. It was a hole that she dug herself, after all.

    ¡°I want it as soon as possible. I can pick it up from your store too,¡± Piece of Sh*t said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I mean, it¡¯s fine. We have a delivery service¡­ After I choose one for you tomorrow, I¡¯ll have a worker deliver it and help you install it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. What freaking store did she have?

    ¡°Alright.¡± Piece of Sh*t nodded. ¡°Miss Ye,e inside and have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any time! She still had to freaking buy a door for Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat a casual meal together.¡± Piece of Sh*t turned and entered the doorless house.

    Ye Wanwan lightly sighed and had no choice but to follow Piece of Sh*t inside.

    Piece of Sh*t¡¯s residence was very simple. Besides a few chairs and desks, there wasn¡¯t anything else inside therge room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make the food. Feel free to have a look around,¡± Piece of Sh*t told Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she heard that. This legendary boss actually knew how to cook??<i>What a homely man¡­</i>

    ¡°Do you eat meat, Miss Wanwan?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked.

    ¡°I do!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently.

    ¡°Oh¡­ But I don¡¯t have any. I¡¯ve been eating vegetarian recently.¡± Piece of Sh*t turned to enter the kitchen.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Then why did you freaking ask whether I ate meat?!</i>

    After Piece of Sh*t entered the kitchen, Ye Wanwan looked around the house.

    Piece of Sh*t¡¯s residence was rather nice and spacious but was rather lifeless. Although the house was clean and organized, some simple decorations would make it look a lot better.

    A photo hung on the nearby wall. The person in the photo bore some simrities to Ye Wanwan in appearance and looked exquisite.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Piece of Sh*t and she were actually neighbors¡­ Being neighbors with such a legendary boss was rather stressful.

 Chapter 1351 - Not the same level

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Not the same level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    About half an hourter, Piece of Sh*t served the food on the dining table.

    Ye Wanwan nced at it. They were vegetarian dishes, but they looked quite appetizing. She didn¡¯t expect a boss like him to have good cooking skills.

    ¡°Miss Ye, please help yourself,¡± Piece of Sh*t said to Ye Wanwan as he sat down at the table.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hold back and started eating.

    <i>What freaking good cooking skills?!?</i>Ye Wanwan swore she¡¯d rather eat fried ants!

    Aside from looking good, these dishes weren¡¯t good at all. It was absolutely unbearable to swallow¡­

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, is that your wife?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the series of photos nearby.

    Piece of Sh*t nced at the photos as well and aloofly said, ¡°That¡¯s my mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother passed away a long time ago. Your personality is a bit simr to my mother¡¯s,¡± Piece of Sh*t said after surveying Ye Wanwan a few times.

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>Simr in personality¡ªis he referring to how I¡­ protected him back at the casino¡­?</i>

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, you must know a lot of things with your identity, right¡­¡± Ye Wanwan asked meaningfully.

    ¡°About what?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked as he ate the incredibly awful food.

    ¡°Lord Sh*t must be quite familiar with¡­ the Fearless Alliance, right? I heard Lord Sh*t¡¯s nickname was given by the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan probed furtively.

    Piece of Sh*t was taken aback when he heard that.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s called Bai Feng¡­?¡± Piece of Sh*t shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sh*t, what a great nonchnt ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her¡±! The president of the Fearless Alliance schemed in every way she could to challenge Piece of Sh*t and ended up on the ground after a fierce beating from Piece of Sh*t. Now, it turned out Piece of Sh*t was utterly unfamiliar with Bro ttop and hadn¡¯t retained any memories of her nor did he attach any importance to her¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ Does Lord Sh*t know about the faction, Asura?¡± Ye Wanwan continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them.¡± Piece of Sh*t nodded and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Why¡¯s a door seller like you so interested in these factions of the Independent State?¡±

    Ye Wanwan exined with a smile, ¡°Lord Sh*t, it¡¯s not like that. I conduct a business, isn¡¯t it normal for me to learn about these factions of the Independent State¡­?¡±

    Piece of Sh*t nodded. It sounded rather logical.

    ¡°A faction like Asura is considered top-notch in the Independent State. They¡¯re decent,¡± Piece of Sh*t said.

    <i>Look at this freaking difference between his reactions! When I asked him about the president of the Fearless Alliance, he was utterly unfamiliar. When I asked about Asura, he immediately replied in recognition¡­</i>

    ¡°Lord Asura should know about Lord Asura too, right¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily added.

    The president of the Fearless Alliance and Lord Asura were great enemies, so Ye Wanwan wanted to obtain all the knowledge she could about Lord Asura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Piece of Sh*t nodded.

    ¡°Then¡­ Is Lord Asura very strong? How does hepare to the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°They probably¡­ aren¡¯t on the same level?¡±

    ¡°Um, is Lord Asura very strong?¡± Ye Wanwan asked again.

    ¡°He¡¯s decent. I¡¯ve heard some things about Lord Asura,¡± Piece of Sh*t answered.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Since someone at Piece of Sh*t¡¯s level called Lord Asura decent, it was proof of Lord Asura¡¯s frightening abilities.

    <i>Isn¡¯t the Martial Arts Union sending me to my death by telling me to handle Asura?</i>

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Fearless Alliance or the Asura, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask too much about them. Just focus on conducting your business. You don¡¯t need to overly involve yourself with these factions,¡± Piece of Sh*t said to Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1352 - Do you want to drink?

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Do you want to drink?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan merely nodded at Piece of Sh*t¡¯s genial reminder.

    Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t want to involve herself too much with them. Her original intention uponing to the Independent State was merely to find Si Yehan and ask him about the truth then take him back to China. Who would¡¯ve expected everything to escape her control aftering to the Independent State? She sank deeper and deeper, unable to extract herself.

    ¡°Lord Sh*t, why haven¡¯t you ever created any factions?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    Rumors imed this man in front of her had absolute power. This was especially true in a ce like the Independent State where a person wasn¡¯t allowed to use firearms and wasn¡¯t overly restrained byws. Martial skills were everything, so why didn¡¯t someone like Piece of Sh*t create his own power and build his own empire?

    Piece of Sh*t was briefly startled. After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°Why should I create a faction and¡­ recruit a bunch of useless garbage? What¡¯s the point of that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Everyone was probably garbage in Piece of Sh*t¡¯s eyes aside from himself¡­

    He was seriously egoistical to his bones¡­

    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively wanted to decline but thought better of it and realized that no one would control her here, so she nodded after a momentary daze. ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    Piece of Sh*t got up to retrieve the wine and poured a cup for Ye Wanwan. ¡°I brewed this wine myself. You can¡¯t drink it outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan was immediately interested.

    Ye Wanwan soon drank the entire cup.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°The taste is nice¡­ but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any alcohol taste¡­¡± Ye Wanwan put down the cup with confusion on her face.

    She¡¯d never drank wine that didn¡¯t have a taste of alcohol¡­

    ¡°Yes.¡± Piece of Sh*t nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any alcohol content, but there¡¯s a sweetness to it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Piece of Sh*t, bewildered. ¡°Lord Sh*t¡­ Could I treat this as a beverage?¡±

    ¡°You could if you want,¡± Piece of Sh*t said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Then why did you freaking ask me if I wanted to drink¡­?! Call it a beverage then! You¡¯re making a deer out to be a horse!</i>

    ¡°Oh right, Lord Sh*t, I live right next to you¡­ You cane over whenever you have time,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Piece of Sh*t.

    ¡°Next door?¡± Piece of Sh*t looked up. ¡°I only have a haunted house next door.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. ¡°That¡¯s an unlucky house at most¡­ Isn¡¯t calling it a haunted house too much¡­?¡±

    ¡°You live inside that haunted house?¡± Piece of Sh*t was astonished.

    ¡°Yes, I live inside the haunted house¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said as she nodded.

    Piece of Sh*t was utterly unfamiliar with the president of the Fearless Alliance, so he was clueless about the president¡¯s previous residence. That was why it was fine for Ye Wanwan to tell him she lived next door.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Be careful, it¡¯s haunted,¡± Piece of Sh*t nonchntly said before getting up to clean the table.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>Is Piece of Sh*t doing this on purpose?!</i>

    ¡°Oh right, Lord Sh*t¡­¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly stood up in front of Piece of Sh*t. ¡°I recently got news that there¡¯s someone preparing to eliminate Asura and is providing generouspensation. Is Lord Sh*t interested¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1353 - Even boasting is so risky

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Even boasting is so risky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Piece of Sh*t was willing to fight Asura, couldn¡¯t she just sit back and rx?

    At that point, the Martial Arts Union would give triple the price. She would give Piece of Sh*t one-third and keep the remaining two-thirds.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Piece of Sh*t replied calmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of money! A lot of money!¡± Ye Wanwan added enthusiastically.

    ¡°How much money?¡± Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°About this amount¡­¡± Ye Wanwan whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯m uninterested in outside factions and won¡¯t interfere with them. Otherwise, do you think the Fearless Alliance would¡¯ve survived until today?¡± Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Could it be that Piece of Sh*t wasn¡¯t being merciful toward the president of the Fearless Alliance?! He simply wasn¡¯t interested in attacking!

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­ You probably aren¡¯t just a door seller, right?¡± Piece of Sh*t¡¯s unfathomable eyes suddenly turned toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty.?<i>Did he see through me just like that¡­</i>

    ¡°Besides selling doors, you¡¯re probably also a mission intermediary. Large factions assign missions, you¡¯re responsible for finding people to ept missions, and you take a percentage asmission. Am I right?¡± Piece of Sh*t continued.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I-intermediary¡­ Do I look like an intermediary?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Sh*t is seriously awesome! You managed to figure that out! I have to feed myself somehow, haha,¡± Ye Wanwan quickly went along with it.

    ¡°Help me change the door tomorrow. I won¡¯t ept the mission,¡± Piece of Sh*t said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Fine. You¡¯re the boss, everything you say is right¡­</i>

    ¡­

    When Ye Wanwan left Piece of Sh*t¡¯s house, it was dusk.

    Big Dipper had started the renovation ns for the seventh floor already, and the elders on the seventh floor didn¡¯t say much. They merely moved to another floor.

    Inside her office, Great White and Virus were sound asleep, and one of Virus¡¯s paws was boldly ced on Great White¡¯s tummy.

    ¡°Sis Feng, I made the reservation!¡±

    At that time, Big Dipper entered the office and spoke with a chuckle.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. ¡°Do you know how to fix doors?¡±

    ¡°Fix doors?¡± Big Dipper was taken back before chortling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know! Sis Feng, it was me who installed your office door.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with joy. As people said, armies were to be maintained for years but used on a single day. Big Dipper was finally of use.

    Ye Wanwan tossed Piece of Sh*t¡¯s address to Big Dipper. ¡°Put on a worker¡¯s uniform for me tomorrow, then go to the address I gave you and install a security door.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You want me to be a door instation worker?¡± Big Dipper seemed to find it hard to ept. Why would he know how to install a door? He was just casually bragging!

    ¡°Don¡¯t prattle on about it and just go.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Big Dipper was forced to nod in agreement?<i>. Even bragging is so risky nowadays¡­</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, Seven Star and the others are waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Big Dipper hurried Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to go to this ce at all, but since Bro ttop liked to go out often, it was difficult for her to decline.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to get up and follow Big Dipper outside.

    Seven Star and Autumn Water were alsoing with them.

    About half an hourter, Big Dipper drove to a bustling street. They didn¡¯t get far and could already hear the deafening and provocative music.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize that Big Dipper was referring to arge and luxurious nightclub¡­

    <i>Sh*t! I¡¯ve never been to this kind of ce! How should I fake my experience realistically?!</i>

 Chapter 1354 - Visiting a Nightclub

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Visiting a Nightclub</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the deafening music yed, Ye Wanwan puffed up her courage and opened the door, slowly exiting the car.

    Seven Star and Autumn Water were inside and had requested a private room already.

    ¡°Please enter.¡± A girl that looked like a server instantly came up to greet them with a smile.

    As they walked to the private room, Ye Wanwan saw a myriad of good-looking girls¡ªsome wore rabbit girl costumes while some were cosying and looked very cute.

    However, what surprised Ye Wanwan was that there were actually men with heavy make-up who were wearing seriously eye-scathing clothes. However, their looks were passable.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What kind of freaking ce is this¡­</i>

    A momentter, the server opened the door to the private room and retreated.

    ¡°Xiao Feng,e over!¡±

    Autumn Water quickly stood up from the sofa upon seeing Ye Wanwan and waved her hand.

    Seven Star sat on the side with an aloof expression. ¡°Sis Feng.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded in response.

    A server entered the private room and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you need any drinks?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to ask for some drinks when Big Dipper waved his hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t! Our Sis Feng never drinks! Oh right, give us some goods.¡±

    The server nodded and left.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. Si Yehan didn¡¯t allow her to drink alcohol when she was in China. Now that she was in the Independent State, it turned out Bro ttop never drank alcohol either¡­

    After some time, a bunch of men and women flooded the room.

    The server stood on the side, allowing Big Dipper and his group to choose.

    ¡°You¡­ and you¡­ Come here.¡± Big Dipper chuckled and picked a few girls in sexy clothes.

    ¡°Little Big Brother,e sit here.¡± Autumn Water picked a decent-looking guy.

    ¡°Seven Star, pick someone,¡± Big Dipper urged when he saw Seven Star¡¯s inactivity.

    ¡°No need,¡± Seven Star calmly said.

    ¡°Pah, outcast!¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, ignore him. Your turn.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Bro ttop also liked this kind of thing¡­?

    She swept over the selection. Although they weren¡¯t bad looking, they seemed rather vorless since she was ustomed to stunning beauties.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone suitable,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°What in the world are you doing? Even I find them ugly! Can¡¯t you give us a better selection? Change!¡± Big Dipper said with a frown.

    The server had no choice but to take all the guys away and show them another group a momentter.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this batch is good. They¡¯re better looking than the earlier ones. They can¡¯tpare to me, but they¡¯re passable,¡± Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan.

    Everyone in this group was wearing casual suits. There were mature men overflowing with masculine charm, and there was also fresh meat with pure and sweet looks.

    However, they were still incrediblyckingpared to the stunning beauties she¡¯d seen before¡­ She really wasn¡¯t interested.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Wanwan said, bored.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to choose. There really wasn¡¯t anything good. Seven Star couldn¡¯t possibly suspect her for this, right¡­

    Ye Wanwan believed that Bro ttop wasn¡¯t an unselective person. She¡¯d at least want top-notch superior quality, right¡­

    ¡°Little Big Brother,e sit here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find anything, but Autumn Water¡¯s eyes brightened. She instantly chose a shy-looking fresh meat¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Autumn Water¡­</i>

 Chapter 1355 - Emperor Jiâ€™s good looks

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Emperor Ji¡¯s good looks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, this is quite good already¡­ When did your appetite get so big¡­ What in the world do you want?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it and casually said, ¡°Hm, at least someone on Ji Xiuran¡¯s level¡­?¡±

    These people wouldn¡¯t understand if she used Si Yehan as an analogy, so Ji Xiuran¡¯s name surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran?¡± Big Dipper was taken back and looked confused. ¡°Who? Is he more handsome than me?!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡± Autumn Water nced at Big Dipper exasperatedly.

    Big Dipper finally realized Ye Wanwan was talking about Emperor Ji. ¡°D*mn! Sis Feng¡­ seriously¡­ Can we not have such high standards? I also like the Independent State¡¯s number one beauty¡­ Do you see her paying any attention to me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled without saying anything. This was precisely her objective. With a request like hers, they could satisfy it if they had someone with Emperor Ji¡¯s good looks and forget it if they didn¡¯t¡­

    However, what Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect was that Autumn Water would secretly take out her phone and find Emperor Ji¡¯s number before texting him.

    ¡­

    Big Dipper had no choice but to tell the server to take this batch away. There was nothing to be done since Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find anyone to her liking.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Liuying calling.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and left the private room immediately. She found a quieter ce to take Liuying¡¯s call.

    ¡°Master,¡± Liuying¡¯s voice resounded from the phone.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too ustomed to Liuying¡¯s form of address.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Master, where are you?¡± Liuying questioned.

    ¡°A nightclub,¡± Ye Wanwan answered honestly.

    Liuying was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Master¡­ Old Jiang¡¯s group and I might have coincidentally gotten some leads on the Ninth Master today¡­ However, we don¡¯t have a permit from the Independent State right now nor do we have the funds and manpower, so it¡¯s rather inconvenient for us to investigate the lead.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡¯s tracks¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard that.

    Ye Wanwan merely wanted to find Si Yehan as soon as possible and return to China with him. The Ye family, the Si family¡ªthey had too many things to resolve.

    Moreover, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan didn¡¯t have much time left; their sentencing would be decided in about five more months. She had to find Si Yehan and return to China before then.

    ¡°What news did you get?¡± Ye Wanwan asked hastily.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a long story¡­ But don¡¯t worry, Master, we¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of it. However¡­ we need the Independent State¡¯s permit and money¡­ and also identities,¡± Liuying replied.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. Permits and money weren¡¯t a problem, but the identities Liuying mentioned¡­ He probably wanted to obtain a position in the Fearless Alliance so he could order around some members of the Fearless Alliance. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy though.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. As for the permits, I¡¯ve taken care of them already. You don¡¯t need to worry about money either,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Liuying sounded a bit moved and hastily said, ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Liuying, you don¡¯t need to call me Master.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll call you Sis Feng in front of other people¡­¡± Liuyingplied.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan hung up the phone. It appeared that allowing Liuying and Old Jiang and his group to stay behind was the correct decision¡­

    She finally got news of Si Yehan after being in the Independent State for so long. Hopefully, Liuying and the others could find some clear traces.

    After gathering her thoughts, Ye Wanwan turned to re-enter the nightclub.

    ¡°Eh¡­ this girly is pretty¡­ Why didn¡¯t I see you earlier?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could reach the room, a man blocked Ye Wanwan¡¯s path.

    ¡°Heh¡­ How is she pretty? She¡¯s just a whore.¡± A woman in red nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted.

    Ye Wanwan frowned.?<i>Do they think I¡¯m a hostess at this nightclub?</i>

 Chapter 1356 - Who do you think you are?

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Who do you think you are?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Girly, what¡¯s your name? Who¡¯s your leader?¡± A middle-aged man unscrupulously checked out Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said as she nced at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up. ¡°Oh? You have quite the temper¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the woman in red haughtily examined Ye Wanwan with disdain evident on her face. She asked the middle-aged man, ¡°Brother Xiong, what¡¯s good about this trash? She pretends to be holier-than-thou, but she should look in the mirror first and see who she is!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Lan, don¡¯t be jealous. Brother Xiong still loves you¡­¡± The middle-aged mansciviously pped the woman in red¡¯s butt as he said that.

    The woman in red pouted. ¡°Brother Xiong, what are you saying? I¡¯m just afraid this trash won¡¯t service you well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. You can service me together tonight and you can guide her¡­ How about it?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled.

    The woman in red nced at Ye Wanwan in contempt. ¡°Since that¡¯s what Brother Xiong wants, you¡¯ll service Brother Xiong well tonight, do you hear me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a humorless smile on her lips. No one had ever acted so presumptuously toward her in the Independent State.

    Although Ye Wanwan knew she wasn¡¯t the genuine president of the Fearless Alliance, she was currently resting on the president¡¯s throne.

    ¡°Scram,¡± Ye Wanwan said impatiently.

    ¡°You little b*tch¡­ Do you know who Brother Xiong is? Allowing you to service Brother Xiong tonight is three lifetimes of good fortune! Yet you¡¯re f*cking pretending to be pure?¡± The woman in red angrily red at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Lan, don¡¯t be so mean. You¡¯re going to scare this little miss.¡± The middle-aged man smiled at the woman in red and walked to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Girly, you haven¡¯t answered me. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The middle-aged man reached out for Ye Wanwan¡¯s cheek as he said that.

    *p!*

    Almost in an instant, Ye Wanwan pped away the man¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Ah, little miss has a fiery temper¡­ Nice, your Brother Xiong prefers them like this. Otherwise, it¡¯s like I¡¯m f*cking a dead fish, how boring¡­¡± The middle-aged man licked his dry lips.

    ¡°Capture her and take her to Brother Xiong¡¯s house,¡± the woman in red instructed the strong men standing nearby.

    The strong men apanying them nodded and immediately walked forward, wanting to cart Ye Wanwan away.

    A cold glint flickered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she swung a punch at one of the men¡¯s faces.

    Caughtpletely off guard, the strong man was hit and he staggered back, his hands clutching his nose as he copsed onto the ground. A mere punch had broken his nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± another strong man shouted upon seeing that, enraged.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rx her arm and dug her elbow mercilessly into that man¡¯s neck.

    The whole thing took only a dozen or so seconds, and two strong men had fallen to the ground already, howls of pain ringing from their mouths.

    ¡°You d*mn whore, you dare to resist?!¡± the woman in red screeched.

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan snorted and backhanded the woman in red¡¯s left cheek.

    The woman in red was bbergasted as she stared at Ye Wanwan while clutching her swollen cheek.

 Chapter 1357 - Caught at the scene by her fiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Caught at the scene by her fianc¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Xiong, this whore hit me¡­ this d*mn whore dared to hit me!!!¡± the woman in red screeched shrilly.

    Themotion attracted quite a crowd.

    Soon, the nightclub¡¯s corridor was filled with people, but everyone¡¯s expressions shifted when they saw the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yan Xiong¡­ He¡¯s from the Yan family¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s background? She dared to offend Yan Xiong¡­ Is she suicidal?

    ¡°Hehe, I heard she¡¯s a miss at this nightclub¡­¡±

    ¡°How gutsy is this woman to dare to offend Yan Xiong of the Yan family! She probably doesn¡¯t know Yan Xiong¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what kind of power is the Yan family? Yan Xiong is one of the higher-ups in the Yan family, and he¡¯s never failed to get any woman he coveted. This woman is rather interesting, but her fate will likely be tragic¡­¡±

    As gossip bubbled amongst the crowd, Yan Xiong¡¯s expression chilled instantly.

    This d*mn whore dared to embarrass him like this in front of everyone! This had never happened before!

    ¡°Girly, don¡¯t ignore my kind gesture! I don¡¯t care whether you work here or not¡ªyou must leave with me tonight¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your whole family then let my brothers have their turns with you,¡± Yan Xiong threatened darkly while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    <i>p!</i>

    However, Yan Xiong¡¯s only answer was a merciless backhand from Ye Wanwan.

    Time seemed to have stopped after Ye Wanwan¡¯s p. Everyone froze incredulously in their spots.

    A few workers at the nightclub nced at Ye Wanwan and sneered disdainfully, waiting for a good show. They really didn¡¯t know where this ignorant woman who dared to hit Yan Xiong came from.

    ¡°D*mn whore, I¡¯m gonna f*ck you to your grave today!¡± Yan Xiong roared violently and reached for Ye Wanwan¡¯s wrist.

    However, before Yan Xiong could touch Ye Wanwan, she pped him again, and he crumbled to the ground in a heap.

    A higher-up of the Yan family like Yan Xiong was rather martially talented when he was young, but his body had been destroyed by alcohol and sex in recent years, so how could he be a match for Ye Wanwan?

    ¡°D*mn whore¡­ you¡¯re dead!¡± The woman in red stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief.

    Ye Wanwan ignored the woman in red and kneeled down instead. She looked at Yan Xiong and sneered. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m in Room 302. Come and find me if you¡¯re a man. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan left.

    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Was this woman a dumba**¡­? Why didn¡¯t she flee after hitting Yan Xiong? She even told him her room number¡­ Was she tired of living and wanted to die?

    ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t have some background, right?¡±

    ¡°Background my a**! Who doesn¡¯t know the bosses of the Independent State? I¡¯ve never seen this woman before. She¡¯s probably f*cking stupid.¡±

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan opened the door and entered her private room.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re back.¡±

    An extremely good-looking man wearing a ck tailored suit with a bow tie sat silently on the sofa. He greeted her with a light chuckle when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. Um¡­?<i>Why¡¯s Ji Xiuran here?</i>

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned slightly. She was currently using Bro ttop¡¯s identity, so she was also Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ She was at a nightclub looking for amorous affairs¡ªno thanks to Big Dipper¡­ Which meant she was caught at the scene by her fianc¨¦¡­ How awkward¡­

 Chapter 1358 - Canâ€™t be jealous, right

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Can¡¯t be jealous, right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Autumn Water told me earlier that you wanted to find someone like me, so I came to take a look. Do I suit your taste?¡± Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan with a sardonic smile and gentle eyes.

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily shivered. Ji Xiuran wasn¡¯t spewing nonsense from a fury-induced craze, right¡­

    <i>Ah, I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e¡­ I was caught at a nightclub seeking pleasure¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan thought about it from a different point of view. What if she caught Si Yehan at a nightclub seeking pleasure¡­

    Ji Xiuran had to be mad from fury¡­

    Ye Wanwan red at Autumn Water. Her mouth seriously deserved a pping.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ji Xiuran extended his right hand and gestured at Ye Wanwan before pping the spot next to him.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to walk to Ji Xiuran and sit down next to him.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Um¡­ Could it be that Sis Feng and Emperor Ji are really a thing¡­ How did Sis Feng get her hands on Emperor Ji?! Sis Feng didn¡¯t drug Emperor Ji, right?!¡±

    Big Dipper looked like he had seen a ghost and stared at Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran in disbelief.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for¡­ Emperor Ji¡¯s famous for being an abstinent sage in the Independent State, alright¡­ Rumors say he¡¯s never touched a woman before¡­ D*mn, beautiful woman surround him like flowers, but he doesn¡¯t even nce at them¡­ If it was me¡­¡± Big Dipper¡¯s expression became more and more surprised, and he turned to Seven Star. ¡°Old Seven¡­ say¡­ Emperor Ji doesn¡¯t¡­¡±

    What?¡± Seven Star asked dryly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t¡­ like men, right?!¡± Big Dipper finished.

    Before Seven Star could say anything, Big Dipper stared at Seven Star and eximed, ¡°Sh*t¡­ I¡¯ve also never seen you touch a woman¡­ You can¡¯t possibly¡­ also like men, right¡­¡±

    Big Dipper subconsciously withdrew and increased the distance between them.

    Seven Star examined Big Dipper aloofly. He didn¡¯t look interested in responding to Big Dipper.

    ¡­

    ¡°Is this ce fun?¡± Ji Xiuran nonchntly asked Ye Wanwan.

    Emperor Ji immediately nced at the fresh meat in the room and continued, ¡°Are they¡­ good-looking?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the two fresh meat sitting next to Autumn Water were terrified with fright.

    This seemingly amiable and approachable man with a harmless and genial smile was actually the emperor of Europe¡¯s underground, Ji Xiuran¡­

    How could they not know Ji Xiuran¡¯s great name as residents of the Independent State?!

    However, why was this man looking at them? Weren¡¯t they keeping Sister Autumn Waterpany¡­ They were innocent!

    ¡°From now on, you can call me if you want to have fun.¡± Ji Xiuran looked away from them and turned back to Ye Wanwan with a faint smile.

    Big Dipper frantically gave Ye Wanwan a giant thumbs up as he quietly said to Seven Star, ¡°Say, Old Seven, Emperor Ji can¡¯t be jealous, right¡­ D*mn, Sis Feng actually managed to snag Emperor Ji¡­ Am I dreaming¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything before the room¡¯s door was kicked open with a bang.

    ¡°Brother Xiong, this is Room 302! The d*mn whore who offended you is here!¡±

    Two seductively dressed nightclub workers entered the room first and stood by the door. They looked at Ye Wanwan with sneers.

    Big Dipper and the others were startled, clueless about the sudden turn of events.

    A secondter, Yan Xiong and the woman in red entered the room.

    ¡°D*mn whore, you¡¯re seriously gutsy¡­ Today, I¡¯m gonna watch you die!¡± The woman in red lit a cigarette and blew some smoke into the air while ring viciously at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1359 - No one can save you

    <h4>Chapter 1359: No one can save you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yan Xiong gestured and dozens of people rushed into the room like a tidal wave.

    ¡°D*mn whore, I¡¯m gonna let my brothers have a good time today! Strip her!¡± Yan Xiong sneered.

    Big Dipper finally realized what had happened.

    Where did these peoplee from? Were they tired of living and suicidally causing amotion in their territory?!

    Emperor Ji didn¡¯t even nce at the neers and merely asked Ye Wanwan, ¡°Are they looking for you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded and said, ¡°Just a few blind vermin. I was originally going to spare them.¡±

    ¡°Why the f*ck are you standing there? Strip her already! Kill any nosy punks!¡± Yan Xiong shouted malevolently.

    Dozens of men in ck dashed toward Ye Wanwan.

    At that moment, Emperor Ji nced at the men in ck.

    His icy, dark gaze caused them to tremble for some reason.

    ¡°Mr. Hong, is it¡­? Can you please do me a courtesy and leave?¡± Ji Xiuran lightly asked as he looked at Yan Xiong with a harmless smile.

    ¡°Oh my, where did this little guye from? You have rather good looks.¡± The woman in red examined Ji Xiuran for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother, be more tactful and get lost immediately¡­ This woman offended our Brother Xiong, so she won¡¯t be leaving alive unless she gives my brothers a good enough time tonight! I¡¯d like to see how slutty she is!¡±

    ¡°All the unrted people here except for this woman, get out of my sight! Otherwise, you¡¯re all going to die here tonight!¡± Yan Xiong shouted ruthlessly.

    ¡°Brother Xiong¡­ this d*mn whore dared to offend you! You mustn¡¯t allow her to leave alive!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re so benevolent! You¡¯re giving this whore a good time before her death!¡±

    The two seductively dressed workers smiled at Yan Xiong ingratiatingly.

    Big Dipper and Autumn Water looked at Yan Xiong and his group like they were idiots. Just how ignorant were these people¡­? They could be forgiven for not recognizing them. It was also logical for them to not recognize the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Bro ttop since she was gone for so many years and changed drastically in terms of appearance. However, the fact that they didn¡¯t even recognize the freaking emperor of Europe¡¯s underground¡­

    ¡°So you won¡¯t be doing me this courtesy,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a chuckle.

    Yan Xiong and his group snorted upon hearing that. Did this pretty boy really think he was someone important? Doing him a courtesy?!

    Before Yan Xiong could say anything, a man in a white suit with an extremely grave and stern appearance entered the room.

    ¡°My lord.¡± The stern man bowed to Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Skeleton, we can¡¯t stop the sky from raining,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a smile.

    The stern man, Skeleton, nodded in understanding.

    We can¡¯t stop the sky from raining.

    The corresponding phrase was¡­¡±No one can save a person from seeking death.¡±

    Kill!

    A dagger appeared in Skeleton¡¯s hand out of nowhere.

    Before anyone understood what was happening, Skeleton disappeared from his spot and the strange sound of a weapon piercing flesh and bones was heard in the next second.

    A dozen breathster, more than ten of the people brought by Yan Xiong had their necks pierced by Skeleton¡¯s dagger.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The remaining dozen or so people were bbergasted by this scene.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ o-one of the eight gods under E-emperor Ji¡­ Night Skeleton!!!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Skeleton?!?!¡±

    The audience had grown outside the room. Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted when they heard Skeleton¡¯s name; they were all in disbelief.

    There were eight gods under Emperor Ji withbat skills that could be described as freakish¡ªSkeleton was one of them!

 Chapter 1360 - Come to my house

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Come to my house</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Could it be that the woman who offended Yan Xiong had some kind of connection to Skeleton¡­?

    Several audience members¡¯ expressions shifted when they thought of that. No wonder that woman acted so arrogantly and disregarded Yan Xiong to that extent! It turned out she knew Skeleton!

    Yan Xiong¡¯s expression also shifted drastically. He dashed out of Room 302 within seconds.

    ¡°Skeleton¡­ You f*cking¡­ You dared to oppose our Yan family for a woman?! Did you ask Emperor Ji before doing that¡­ Just wait!¡±

    Yan Xiong angrily shouted into the room after getting outside.

    One of the higher-ups in their Yan family knew Emperor Ji, Ji Xiuran, and that higher-up was coincidentally entertaining an esteemed guest in this very nightclub right now!

    ¡°Brother Xiong¡­¡± The woman in red didn¡¯t know what to do as she stood next to Yan Xiong.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to call my fourth uncle over!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, inside Room 302, Skeleton looked at Emperor Ji in inquiry.

    ¡°No need to chase them. Call someone to clean this ce up,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a faint smile.

    Skeleton nodded minutely and turned to leave the room. A momentter, he led the manager of the nightclub there.

    The manager was drenched in sweat when he saw the corpses littering the ground, sweat dripping down like pearls from his forehead.

    ¡°Clean up this ce,¡± Skeleton apathetically ordered.

    ¡°Y-y-yes¡­ S-su-sure! We¡¯ll clean it immediately!¡±

    The manager ordered some servers to carry the corpses out and cautiously cleaned the entire room, returning it to its original condition before excusing himself and leaving.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper acted like nothing had happened. They were used to this kind of thing in the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Emperor Ji. This man always wore a faint smile no matter what was happening, as though he was a harmless boy-next-door¡­

    However, it was this seemingly gentle man who was the tyrannical emperor of Europe¡¯s entire underground syndicates¡­ How could this man be anything but a bloodthirsty character¡­?

    Everyone was probably deceived by his harmless exterior, but seriously believing Emperor Ji was harmless was likely the stupidest thing to do in this world. The consequence was a devastating attack.

    ¡°Oh right,e to my house in a few days,¡± Emperor Ji lightly said while looking at Ye Wanwan, his lips tightly sealed about the prior events.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    Aside from possessing his own power, Emperor Ji was also the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State¡­

    Wasn¡¯t telling her to go to his house the same as telling her to go to the Ji residence¡­?

    However, it seemed logical for a fianc¨¦e to visit her fianc¨¦¡¯s house, so Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find any excuse to decline.

    ¡°Sure, when I¡¯m free in a few days¡­¡± Ye Wanwan agreed in the end.

    Ji Xiuran nodded lightly.

    ¡­

    At this time, Yan Xiong had reached a certain luxurious private room at the nightclub.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡±

    Yan Xiong pushed open the door and entered, fuming with rage.

    There was a smiling elderly man with a head of white hair in front of him. Sitting next to the elderly man was an extremely aloof man.

    The man¡¯s eyes were akin to a perpetually frozen cier, and he emitted a terrifyingly icy aura from head to toe.

    This man seemed to have been God¡¯s favorite; his appearance was absolutely stunning. However, because his aura was overly imposing and powerful, people¡¯s attention was utterly focused on his aura, and some didn¡¯t even dare to look at his face directly.

 Chapter 1361 - The lord inside is Lord Asura!

    <h4>Chapter 1361: The lord inside is Lord Asura!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Lord¡­ say, how about we submit this amount every month¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Yan¡¯s tone was extremely cautious as he looked at the man with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, don¡¯t talk anymore, I was bullied!!!¡± Yan Xiong hastily walked toward the elderly man and the man when his fourth uncle ignored him.

    However, Yan Xiong had just approached when the man¡¯s utterly bone-chilling eyes examined him.

    A mere look caused Yan Xiong to feel like he fell into an icy pit, frost covering his arms and ice eroding his cells.

    ¡°You f*cking idiot!¡±

    Fourth Uncle Yan abruptly stood up and backhanded Yan Xiong¡¯s face without giving him another chance to speak.

    A crisp ¡°p¡± rang out. The force behind it was clear as day.

    Yan Xiong clutched his face and looked at the elderly man, baffled. Heined with outrage, ¡°Fourth Uncle, why did you hit me?!¡±

    ¡°You little b*stard, you rashly charged inside without seeing who I¡¯m with! Do you want to die?!¡± Fourth Uncle Yan shouted angrily.

    Fourth Uncle Yan looked at the man next to him with a simpering smile, ¡°Lord¡­ I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. This is my nephew¡­ But some blind idiot offended him¡­¡±

    The man expressionlessly looked at Fourth Uncle Yan for a moment before apathetically saying, ¡°Then scram outside if you want to talk.¡±

    ¡°Y-ye-yes¡­ My lord, I¡¯ll go outside to talk right now¡­¡± The elderly man nodded vehemently.

    Yan Xiong looked at the man with an astonished expression. Just what was this man¡¯s background and status that he dared to speak to Fourth Uncle like this?!

    What was most abnormal was that Fourth Uncle remained bowing and servile toward this man! Wasn¡¯t this too excessive?!

    Soon, the elderly man led Yan Xiong outside the room.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, who¡¯s that man? Why¡¯s he so arrogant?!¡± Yan Xiong looked at his uncle with iprehension written all over his face.

    When Fourth Uncle Yan heard this, he mercilessly pped Yan Xiong¡¯s face. ¡°Do you f*cking want to die?! Quiet down! If he overhears you, you won¡¯t even f*cking know how you died!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated¡­ He can¡¯t be¡­ Emperor Ji, right?¡± Yan Xiong recalled how Skeleton also showed up at the nightclub.

    ¡°Idiot, the lord inside is¡­ Lord Asura!¡± Yan Xiong said.

    ¡°What¡­ L-lord¡­ Lord Asura?!¡± Sweat and fright overcame Yan Xiong when he learned that man¡¯s identity.

    Lord Asura was the leader of Asura, one of the Independent State¡¯s most terrifying powers once upon a time. People called him the Lord of Night.

    Cold, heartless, savage, and decisive. He held no regard for even the Martial Arts Union.

    Rumors imed Lord Asura had some connection to the Independent State¡¯s recluse ancient n, the Si n¡­

    ¡°Alright, enough nonsense. What do you want?!¡± Fourth Uncle asked.

    Yan Xiong immediately told Fourth Uncle Yan the whole story.

    Fourth Uncle Yan grew furious upon hearing the events. ¡°That happened?! Isn¡¯t Skeleton belittling our Yan family too much?! I must make Skeleton give me an exnation tonight!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, Skeleton is under Emperor Ji¡­ If we attack, wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Yan Xiong asked with a frown.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll personally speak with Emperor Ji about this matter tomorrow,¡± Fourth Uncle Yan replied.

    Soon, Fourth Uncle Yan called upon dozens of elite experts from the Yan family. No matter how strong Skeleton was, he wasn¡¯t a match for dozens of the top elite experts from the Yan family!

    Amongst the eight gods under Emperor Ji, Skeleton¡¯s strength ranked the lowest. Rumors said Skeleton¡¯s specialty wasn¡¯t martial arts; his brain was best at being a military counselor.

 Chapter 1362 - Why are you here?

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Why are you here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, Yan family led Fourth Uncle Yan and the experts to the door of Room 302.

    The woman in red and the two workers with heavy make-up and seductive clothes sneered when they saw Fourth Uncle Yan¡¯s appearance. Time to watch how that woman would die this time!

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Yan Xiong kicked the door open.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star frowned.

    ¡°You b*stards are going to die today!¡± The woman in red lit a cigarette and sneered as she looked at Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how f*cking egoistical you¡¯ll be now!¡±

    The two seductive women also interjected with a sneer.

    Fourth Uncle Yan slowly entered Room 302 and was about to say something but froze in his spot when his eyes swept over the room.

    Fearless Alliance¡¯s Big Dipper¡­ Seven Star¡­ Autumn Water¡­

    Aside from these people, the man on the sofanguidly nced at him with an aloof smile.

    ¡°You pieces of sh*t dared to offend me?!¡± Yan family sneered. ¡°You must all die tonight. Skeleton, our Yan family has connections to Emperor Ji. You dared to offend me tonight; let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll exin yourself to Emperor Ji tomorrow!¡±

    Then Yan Xiong ordered the elite experts brought by Fourth Uncle Yan, ¡°Attack! Leave me the d*mn whore next to the pretty boy!¡±

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    However, Yan Xiong had just spoken when Fourth Uncle Yan¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he ruthlessly backhanded Yan Xiong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, why did you p me again?!¡±

    Yan Xiong was baffled as he clutched his face and looked at his uncle.

    Fourth Uncle Yan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yan Xiong though. He walked toward Ji Xiuran and hastily said with a simpering smile, ¡°Emperor Ji, why are you here?¡±

    The woman in red and two seductively dressed workers were utterly bbergasted, their sneers frozen on their faces.

    The audience outside the door which kept increasing in number was also incredulous. That man was actually¡­ the greatly renowned Ji Xiuran in the Independent State¡­ Emperor Ji¡­!

    ¡°Could it be the woman who pped Yan Xiong earlier is Emperor Ji¡¯s lover¡­¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. No wonder she¡¯s so gutsy and arrogant! It turns out shetched onto the powerful Emperor Ji!¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiong is out of luck this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. She¡¯s just a mere toy. The Yan family is quite strong, and Emperor Ji is friends with the previous head of the Yan family, so Emperor Ji probably wouldn¡¯t have a fall out with them because of a mere woman.¡±

    The audience fervently gossiped amongst themselves.

    Yan Xiong froze in his spot.?<i>That man is Emperor Ji?!</i>

    Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I came to spend some time with my friend¡­ but I seem to have offended someone from your Yan family just now. Do I need to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Apologize? N-n-no¡­ Why in the world would you need to apologize, Emperor Ji?! My nephew must¡¯ve been blind and caused some misunderstanding¡­ Emperor Ji, your esteemed self is benevolent, so please don¡¯t punish us for this matter¡­ After all, it¡¯s just a woman¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Yan requested, falling all over himself.

    ¡°Punish?¡± Ji Xiuran smiled and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t punish you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great! Normal people couldn¡¯tpare to Emperor Ji¡¯s generosity. I¡¯ll thank Emperor Ji first,¡± Fourth Uncle Yan hastily said with a grin.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Ji Xiuran looked at Fourth Uncle Yan and smiled. ¡°I might not punish you, but you have to ask the Fearless Alliance whether they¡¯ll punish you instead.¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Fourth Uncle Yan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water were the confidants of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president from back then. They were once fearsome, but they had lost all real power in the Fearless Alliance following the president¡¯s disappearance.

 Chapter 1363 - Absolutely impossible

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Absolutely impossible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha, Big Dipper, Seven Star, how about you give me some face and forget about this matter? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. You two gentlemen probably wouldn¡¯t want to have bad blood with me because of a woman, right? It¡¯s just a woman; there¡¯s all kinds¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Yan said with a chuckle.

    Discussion bustled amongst the audience again.

    Could it be that Seven Star and Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance also had a thing with this woman¡­?

    However, it had to be said that this woman¡¯s looks were superb¡­ So it would be understandable if she had illicit rtionships with those bosses too.

    ¡°Heh, nothing but a high-level whore¡­ In the end, she¡¯s still selling herself.¡±

    The two seductively dressed workers snorted inwardly.

    The woman in red stared at Ye Wanwan with gritted teeth. She only managed totch onto Yan Xiong of the Yan family, but this woman actuallytched onto Big Dipper and Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance. She seemed to have something with even Emperor Ji¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Old geezer, it¡¯s pointless to ask us. Talk to Sis Feng yourself and see if she agrees,¡± Big Dipper dryly replied with a nce at Fourth Uncle Yan.

    ¡°Sis Feng?¡±

    Fourth Uncle Yan was startled and reflexively asked, ¡°Which Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even recognize Sis Feng anymore? The president of the Fearless Alliance, Sis Feng,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Bai Feng?!¡± Fourth Uncle Yan was astonished. ¡°Big Dipper¡­ You¡¯re saying President Bai returned? Then where¡¯s President Bai?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she before your eyes?¡± Big Dipper pointed at Ye Wanwan.

    Silence.

    Dead silent.

    Not a single sound could be heard inside or outside the room.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. Time seemed to have stopped; the air also froze.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    What did Big Dipper just say¡­

    The woman who offended Yan Xiong was¡­ the president¡­ of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bro ttop?!?!?!

    The woman in red and the two seductively dressed women next to her turned ghastly pale. They had never seen the president of the Fearless Alliance before, but who didn¡¯t know Bro ttop¡¯s, Bai Feng¡¯s, infamous reputation?

    ¡°B-b-bai¡­ Bai¡­ Bai Feng¡­ Im-impossible¡­ That¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­¡± The woman in red crumbled onto the ground like a pile of mud.

    The two seductively dressed workers also froze on the spot, disbelief covering their faces.

    ¡°President¡­ of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bro ttop¡­¡±

    The smile on Yan Xiong¡¯s face disappeared without a trace and was reced by fear.

    What the heck did he do¡­?

    ¡°S-she¡¯s President Bai?!¡± Fourth Uncle Yan looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously.

    ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± Big Dipper coldly said. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Yan family¡¯s news a little outdated? How could you not know Sis Feng returned?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ T-this¡­¡± Cold sweat soaked Fourth Uncle Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°President¡­ I won¡¯t take responsibility for this matter¡­ It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°You probably can¡¯t be in charge of it anyway, right?¡± Ji Xiuran asked the elderly man with a light chuckle.

    Ji Xiuran turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Xiao Feng, how about you let me handle this matter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought it over before nodding.

    ¡°Skeleton, you can give them a taste of their own medicine,¡± Ji Xiuran told Skeleton with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Skeleton nodded. ¡°Since Yan Xiong likes to give women to his favored brothers, then I¡¯ll give those three women to some normal brothers of mine. ying with them until they¡¯re dead will do.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Emperor Ji chuckled.

 Chapter 1364 - Sheltered by Lord Asura

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Sheltered by Lord Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The woman in red and the two workers turned ashen when they heard Ji Xiuran.

    Never would they have expected the girl they called ¡°d*mn whore¡± would actually be the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bro ttop¡­

    ¡°President¡­ President Bai¡­ I was wrong¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I beg you to spare me; I won¡¯t ever do it again!¡±

    One of the workers knelt next to Ye Wanwan instantly and begged crazily.

    Autumn Water abruptly stood up and kicked out her leg, the tips of her high heels mercilessly striking the woman¡¯s forehead and sending the woman several meters back.

    ¡°Impudent trash.¡± Autumn Water coldly nced at the woman and sat back down.

    ¡°Tsk, pitiful people must have something detestable about them. Even if she was a normal person, she didn¡¯t provoke you. Just because she¡¯s taller than you, has a bigger chest than you, and is better looking than you, you want nothing more than for her to die? What a d*mn whore.¡± Big Dipper sneered at the woman in red and the two workers.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    Ji Xiuran waved his hand lightly with a smile on his lips.

    Skeleton nodded and ordered someone to cart away the withered Yan Xiong and three women out of the room.

    ¡°F-fourth Uncle¡­ Fourth Uncle, save me¡­ This is a misunderstanding¡­ This must be a misunderstanding¡­¡± Yan Xiong returned to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but beg his uncle to save him.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fourth Uncle Yan red harshly at Yan Xiong. ¡°What a useless idiot¡­ You asked for death yourself. No one can save you; don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Fourth Uncle¡­ Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t our Yan family sheltered by Asura? We pay tribute every month¡­ Isn¡¯t Lord Asura also here¡­ Fourth Uncle, quick¡­ quickly tell Lord Asura toe out¡­ Quick!¡± Yan Xiong frantically shouted.

    However, Fourth Uncle Yan merely chortled. Just who was Lord Asura? Why would he interfere in this trivial matter¡­

    Moreover, it was a rule for the Yan family to submit a tribute to Asura every month because the Yan family¡¯s territory was situated in Asura¡¯s territory, but submitting a tribute didn¡¯t mean Asura would shelter them; it wasn¡¯t like they were giving a protection fee¡­

    If anything, Lord Asura would shelter the head of the Yan family. What did he have to do with nobodies like them¡­

    Soon, Yan Xiong¡¯s cries for mercy grew distant until they faded.

    Inside the room, Ji Xiuran courteously smiled at Fourth Uncle Yan and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave as well.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-yes¡­ Emperor Ji¡­ President Bai, it was our wrongdoing today¡­ We¡¯ll definitely apologizeter¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Fourth Uncle Yan wiped away the sweat on his forehead and promptly left the room.

    ¡°The old geezer seriously has a flowery tongue.¡± Big Dipper snorted. ¡°That fourth Uncle is the Yan family¡¯s diplomat and has a belly full of evil tricks. Before the president returned, he was plotting against our Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    ¡°What a mood killer.¡± Autumn Water snorted. ¡°Xiao Feng, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. She wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of ce from the start, so she wanted nothing more than to leave sooner.

    Everyone got up and left the room.

    When they left the room, a group of men in ck walked downstairs, as though escorting an important person out of the club.

    ¡°Who is that? What an ostentatious entourage.¡± Big Dipper leaned against the door as he looked ahead with curiosity.

    Ye Wanwan followed Big Dipper¡¯s gaze and looked toward the center of the men in ck. What she saw startled her though.

 Chapter 1365 - If it was really Si Yehan

    <h4>Chapter 1365: If it was really Si Yehan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She only saw the back of the man in the center, but that silhouette was too familiar...

    Si Yehan¡¯s face instantly appeared in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    She couldn¡¯t be certain, but that figure¡¯s back was simply too simr...

    However, if it was really Si Yehan, why would hee to this kind of red-light ce to fulfill his carnal desires...

    Ye Wanwan never would¡¯ve expected she would silently hypothesize how she would feel if it was Si Yehan who was there a second ago and would see his familiar figure as soon as she stepped outside.

    ¡°Si Yehan!¡±

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously shouted at that person.

    ...

    The man entered a ck car in the center of the motorcade and had just closed the door when he heard a voice that he had yearned after for many days... Moreover, that voice seemed to be calling his name.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, what is it?¡± Lin Que, who was sitting next to the man, asked when he saw something off about the man¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± the man replied aloofly.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, what is it?¡± Lin Que pursued, unwilling to give up when the man looked like he had something on his mind.

    The man was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you hear it?¡±

    ¡°Hear?¡± Lin Que was startled. ¡°Hear what... I didn¡¯t hear anything...¡±

    ¡°Wanwan¡¯s voice...¡± the man said.

    ¡°Huh? Ye Wanwan?¡± Lin Que broke into a chuckle. ¡°Ninth Brother, have you fallen ill from longing... How could it be Ye Wanwan... This is the Independent State, and Ye Wanwan is in China. There are thousands of miles between us. You¡¯re overthinking, Ninth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± The man looked at the nightclub through the window.

    However, that familiar figure wasn¡¯t in front of the nightclub.

    ¡°Drive,¡± Lin Que ordered.

    The motorcade started moving.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, aftering back this time... we¡¯ve cut off all ties with everything in China... You said it yourself. Can you really let it go?¡± Lin Que looked at the man.

    The man fell into silence and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Ninth Brother... I know you had no choice in what you did. To protect her, you brought her back to China and even destroyed her memories... Now, you had to painfully leave... However, it¡¯s a good thing. She will only be safe in China; she can start a new life there and will never again see this ce that provoked fear in her¡ªthe Independent State.¡± Lin Que sighed.

    A momentter, the man looked outside, his eyes unfathomable. The night was dark, and the pattering rain drizzled onto the ground.

    ...

    Inside the nightclub, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan, who was suddenly dazed, with his brows furrowed. ¡°Sis Feng, what happened?¡±

    Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions upon hearing that and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Did she go crazy from how much she wanted to find him? She thought a random silhouette was Si Yehan...

    ¡°Bullsh*t, I know you best. Something must¡¯ve happened... Oh right, why did you call Si... what is it... oh right, Si Yehan just now... Who¡¯s Si Yehan... It¡¯s not some lover you found while you were missing these past years, right...¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment.

    ¡°Si Yehan...¡±

    Ji Xiuran murmured this name, an indescribable glint flickering through his eyes.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s nothing. Are you blind?¡± Ye Wanwan snapped with a re at Big Dipper.

    ¡°What does this have to do with being blind? Shouldn¡¯t it be deaf?¡± Big Dipper was bewildered.

 Chapter 1366 - People you shouldnâ€™t long for

    <h4>Chapter 1366: People you shouldn¡¯t long for</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re stepping on my foot,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said in the midst of her swirling thoughts and emotions.

    Big Dipper looked down. He really had identally stepped on Sis Feng¡¯s shoe¡­

    ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and followed Ji Xiuran into his car.

    Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water all left as well.

    Ji Xiuran drove to Ye Wanwan¡¯s inauspicious abode and stopped.

    Ye Wanwan was about to leave when Ji Xiuran called her.

    ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I hope you can distinguish between people you should long for and people you shouldn¡¯t long for.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was taken back. What did he mean by should long for and shouldn¡¯t long for¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could ask any more questions, Ji Xiuran drove away.

    ¡­

    Ji Xiuran stopped the car a momentter. He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ what¡¯s your order¡­¡± A creepy voice was heard from the other end.

    ¡°Fiend, look into who was at the nightclub I was at tonight. Look to see if there was someone named Si Yehan.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled faintly.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find out for you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the mansion, Ye Wanwan tossed and turned on her bed, unable to fall asleep.

    The back of that person at the nightclub tonight was seriously too simr to Si Yehan. However, she didn¡¯t get any response to her call¡­

    She didn¡¯t have much time left.

    She was clueless about the current situation of the Ye family and the Si family. Everything was beyond her control.

    While Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, she heard some soundsing from her enormous mansion, sounds that were especially strange thiste at night.

    Ye Wanwan sat up on the bed instantly. Her burrows were deeply furrowed together as she looked around her.

    For some reason, the words Yi Shuihan told her earlier today appeared in her mind¡­

    A dismemberment case once happened in this unlucky house¡­ It was haunted¡­

    All of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair stood on end when she thought of that, and a chill crawled down her back. This unlucky house¡­ really wasn¡¯t¡­ haunted, right?!

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and carefully listened to her surroundings.

    A momentter, a ¡°squeak¡± was heard, as though the mansion¡¯s door was opened and footsteps could be heard from the living room.

    Ye Wanwan frowned when she heard that. Only humans had footsteps¡­ since when did ghosts have footsteps?!

    However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t absolutely certain.

    In the dark, Ye Wanwan got out of bed and quietly walked to the door on her tiptoes before opening the door. She looked down at the living room on the first floor from the second floor.

    This scene sent chills into Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    There were about seven or eight men in ck with weapons in their hands. They had reached the hall and were heading upstairs silently.

    There was low visibility at night, so those men in ck didn¡¯t seem to notice Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan immediately recalled how Yi Shuihan said someone tried to assassinate him at his home, but the assassins possibly hadn¡¯t gotten the right address¡­

    It sounded like a joke when she first heard it, but now¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted her life though¡­

    She did offend quite a number of people aftering to the Independent State. Carefully considering it, it was extremely possible for those old geezers in the Fearless Alliance to want her to disappearpletely, especially Third Elder Li Si¡­

 Chapter 1367 - Your grandfather is here

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Your grandfather is here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Speaking of which, besides the bosses she offended, Bro ttop herself probably offended a countless number of people. If those bosses shifted the me onto her¡­ this would be a great misunderstanding¡­

    With a deep frown, Ye Wanwan watched the men in ck at the front slowly creeping upstairs.

    Thankfully, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The consequences would be too horrible to contemte otherwise¡­

    When the men in ck were about to reach the second floor, Ye Wanwan suddenly stood up with a cold glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Bro ttop!¡± the leader shouted when he saw her.

    ¡°Your grandfather is here!¡± Ye Wanwan snorted and promptly kicked him.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s kick perfectlynded on that man in ck¡¯s head.

    A secondter, the man in ck rolled down the stairs, knocking down the other men behind him.

    Visibility was low at night, so they couldn¡¯t avoid him even if they wanted to.

    Ye Wanwan used the stair railings and jumped down into the living room without any hesitation.

    These men in ck came to assassinate the president of the Fearless Alliance, so every single one of them had to be very strong. Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t a fool. Why would she fight with those men? Of course she¡¯d flee first!

    Soon, the leader stood up and was about to say something when he saw the president slipping out the door and escaping the mansion.

    ¡°Chase! She must die tonight!¡± the leader shouted furiously.

    The men were extremely fast. They turned into dark shadows and chased after her.

    ¡­

    Outside the mention, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t differentiate north from south and could only concentrate on fleeing for her life.

    Those men in ck clearly wanted Bro ttop¡¯s life. She might be a decent fighter, but her skills were nothing in the face of these professional assassins from the Independent State.

    As Ye Wanwan ran, she looked behind her.

    It had to be said that those men in ck were extremely fast¡ªat least a couple times faster than her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows were deeply locked together. These people aren¡¯t assassins! They should run marathons instead¡­

    Ye Wanwan was getting anxious. Those men behind her were simply too fast; they¡¯d probably catch up to her in a dozen or so more seconds at most.

    If she really was Bro ttop, she naturally wouldn¡¯t need to be scared¡­ But she was merely a counterfeit. She might not even defeat them one on one, let alone seven or eight of them at once¡­ She¡¯d be done for if they caught up to her¡­ Death would be imminent¡­

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan caught the other side of the street from the corner of her eyes.

    There was a normal house standing there. What was special about this house was that it didn¡¯t have a door¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold.?<i>Doesn¡¯t Yi Shuihan live there?</i>

    The gears in her mind turned, and she dashed toward the doorless house without any hesitation.

    The men in ck didn¡¯t sense anything amiss and followed relentlessly.

    ¡­

    It was pitch ck inside the house. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find Yi Shuihan anywhere inside.

    An ominous feeling rose in her mind. If¡­ Knight-errant Yi wasn¡¯t home¡­ didn¡¯t she run herself into a dead-end? She had set herself up as an easy target!!!

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi¡­ Are you home¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    A sound was heard from the sofa in the living room.

    Ye Wanwan automatically looked at the sofa.

    Yi Shuihan sat up from the sofa in cartoon pajamas, vicious displeasure surfacing in his eyes from being woken up.

    However, his appearance merely gave a dazedly cute feeling when paired with his extremely adorable cartoon pajamas¡­

    In the next second, Yi Shuihan¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, not good¡­ I just saw a group of men in ck sneakily lingering in front of your house¡­ They must¡¯vee here to assassinate you! I came to notify you at the risk of my life¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hastily said as she walked toward Yi Shuihan.

 Chapter 1368 - Is he a monster?

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Is he a monster?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yi Shuihan¡¯s red eyes glittered with a vicious glint, as though he couldn¡¯t tolerate being woken up from his sleep.

    ¡°Someone wants to assassinate me¡­¡±

    Yi Shuihan muttered with a slightly hoarse voice, his eyes glittering.

    Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently.

    Ye Wanwan knew she didn¡¯t have a solid friendship with Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, so he didn¡¯t have any reason to help her if she didn¡¯t make up an excuse.

    Anyway, Yi Shuihan already had an assassination attemptst time too, so being targeted another time wasn¡¯t too much¡­

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yi Shuihan slowly turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan quickly answered, ¡°Knight-errant Yi, did you forget¡­? We¡¯re neighbors¡­¡±

    Yi Shuihan was silent for a moment before muttering, ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The men in ck charged inside before Ye Wanwan could say anything else. Yi Shuihan¡¯s house didn¡¯t have a door, so it was incredibly easy to enter.

    Ye Wanwan hastily ran closer to Piece of Sh*t upon seeing them. ¡°Knight-errant Yi, it¡¯s them¡­¡±

    Piece of Sh*t¡¯s bone-chilling gaze swept over those men immediately.

    The men in ck were taken aback when they saw the man in cartoon pajamas.

    This man had pulled his long hair into a ponytail and was wearing yellow cartoon-printed pajamas, as though he was a manga character who walked into the real world.

    ¡°You have helpers?¡± The leader was startled.

    These men in ck had never seen Piece of Sh*t before, so how could they have recognized the god in front of them?

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Piece of Sh*t darkly asked as he stared at the men in ck.

    ¡°What why?¡± the leader reflexively replied, baffled.

    ¡°Why did you disrupt my sleep?¡± Piece of Sh*t twisted his neck and walked toward the men withrge strides.

    Before those men in ck could react, Piece of Sh*t was a hair¡¯s breadth away. No one saw how Piece of Sh*t attacked, but Piece of Sh*t was now gripping one of the men by the neck. The man¡¯s feet left the ground as Piece of Sh*t lifted him into the air with a single arm.

    The man whose throat was gripped by Piece of Sh*t looked terrified.?<i>Is he a monster?!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± the leader shouted in rage.

    However, the cracking of bones resounded just as he finished speaking.

    The choked man¡¯s neck was shattered instantly.

    After crushing the man¡¯s neck, Piece of Sh*t released his right hand, and the man dropped to the ground with a bang, dying miserably on the spot.

    ¡±?<i>What?</i>did you just say¡­? Piece of Sh*t¡¯s gazended on the leader.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sweat soaked the leader¡¯s forehead.?<i>Just who the hell is this guy? Why is he so terrifying¡­</i>

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    The leader made up his mind a momentter. Regardless of who he was, they had many people on their side. The oue was uncertain until they started fighting. If they really weren¡¯t a match, they could escape.

    Several men in ck charged toward Piece of Sh*t after the leader spoke.

    However, minutester, seven corpses were added to the floor. Those men in ck didn¡¯t have any chance of escaping in the end.

    Ye Wanwan was bbergasted.

    Yi Shuihan was seriously terrifyingly powerful. She couldn¡¯t imagine how his body possessed such explosive power¡­

 Chapter 1369 - Clingiest Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Clingiest Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those men in ck didn¡¯t seem to have any room for retaliation in front of Yi Shuihan¡­

    ¡°When will you help me install the door?¡± Piece of Sh*t sat down on the sofa and asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Ye Wanwan answered promptly.

    Piece of Sh*t nodded. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. Install a better door; I don¡¯t want to keep getting disturbed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Thankfully, Big Dipper hadn¡¯te to install the door today. Her fate would¡¯ve been tragic otherwise¡­

    Ye Wanwan thought,?<i>¡®When Big Dipper installs the door, I gotta force Big Dipper to make a spare key¡­¡¯</i>

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t leaving, do you want to sleep together?¡± Piece of Sh*ty down on the sofa and looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Goodbye, Knight-errant Yi!¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to leave.

    After leaving Yi Shuihan¡¯s residence, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t return to the unlucky house and went to the office directly. She forcefully dragged Virus and Great White to the mansion with her.

    Inviting two bodyguards to live at her ce made her feel safer¡­

    Inside the mansion, Virus acted like he¡¯d discovered newnd and jumped up and down in the living room, seeming to have inexhaustible energy.

    Great White yawned andy on the ground, hisrge eyes locked onto Virus.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan brought Virus and Great White into the master¡¯s bedroom.

    Virus nimbly jumped onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s bed immediately, his head leaning against Ye Wanwan¡¯s stomach with his limbs ced casually.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without any doubt, this was the clingiest beast she¡¯d ever seen. He didn¡¯t have any of the haughtiness that belonged to a beast.

    Meanwhile, Great White¡¯srge bodyy horizontally in front of the door like a door god.

    ¡­

    The next morning at dawn, Ye Wanwan arrived at the office.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t publicize the events fromst night. Although she suspected it to be the work of those old geezers, she didn¡¯t have any proof. Even if she had proof, it was unrealistic for her to knock those old geezers down with her current power in the Fearless Alliance.

    Right now, watching and waiting was the best approach.

    ¡°Sis Feng.¡±

    Seven Star entered and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Yan Xiong was killedst night, and the Yan family is outraged. They want the Fearless Alliance and Sis Feng to give them an exnation. The elders told me to call you over for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Seven Star nodded and left the office.

    After Seven Star left, Ye Wanwan frowned. Her first hard battle aftering to the Independent State and pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance was about to begin.

    At the Fearless Alliance¡¯s peak, the Yan family would be considered insignificant in the eyes of the Fearless Alliance.

    However, following the president¡¯s disappearance, the Yan family developed rapidly over the years and stopped caring about the Fearless Alliance a long time ago.

    Yesterday, it was Emperor Ji who killed Yan Xiong, but the Yan family directed the me onto the Fearless Alliance¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan got up and left the office, heading for the conference room.

    ¡­

    Inside the conference room, aside from Third Elder Li Si, two other elders were present. The remaining attendees were the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President, you just returned. How did you stab the ho¡¯s nest already?¡±

    Li Si criticized with a sneer as soon as Ye Wanwan appeared.

    Several higher-ups nodded vehemently and voiced their agreement. Although they didn¡¯t explicitly say Ye Wanwan acted poorly, their words implicitly expressed their me.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and walked forward, pulling back the chair in the center of the conference room before sitting down.

 Chapter 1370 - Hold your horses

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Hold your horses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President, as you know, the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power these days can¡¯tpare to our power during our peak. In contrast, the Yan family has developed quite nicely¡­¡±

    ¡°President, even if you wanted to attack the Yan family, shouldn¡¯t you have carefully decided on the n and strategy? Otherwise, aren¡¯t you just shoving the Fearless Alliance toward a fire pit?¡± the elderly man in white next to Third Elder said with a snort.

    Ye Wanwan had seen this elderly man in white a few times before. He was a higher-up who belonged to Third Elder¡¯s faction.

    ¡°Also, after Lord Asura returned, the Yan family decided to offer tributes to Lord Asura every month¡­ President, your attack on the Yan family is the same as challenging Lord Asura¡¯s authority¡­ Have you considered the consequences, President?¡± The elderly man started pressing aggressively upon seeing ack of response from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was smiling satirically in her mind. In their mouths, it was like she was deemed guilty of these groundless crimes already.

    How could Ye Wanwan not understand that these old geezers didn¡¯t actually care whether she attacked the Yan family and killed Yan Xiong or not? If people were out to condemn you, they could always make up an usation.

    ¡°President, I think¡­ You better give the Yan family an exnation about this matter¡­ as well as an exnation to the brothers and sisters of the Fearless Alliance,¡± the elderly man in white twittered on ceaselessly.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazenguidlynded on the elderly man as her fingers lightly tapped the conference table.

    ¡°You¡­ are telling me how I should act?¡± Ye Wanwan icily stared at the elderly man.

    ¡°Heh, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m not teaching President how to act. It¡¯s just you¡¯re a little young, President, so you act without thinking sometimes,¡± the elderly man replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the president has insufficient experience. The current Independent State isn¡¯t the Independent State from back then anymore; not everyone can continue to call the wind and summon the rain. President, please have greater considerations about the Fearless Alliance, and don¡¯t do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°We originally thought the president could lead the Fearless Alliance back to the peak the sooner she came back, but now, it looks like¡­ *sigh*¡­¡±

    Discussion ran rampant amongst the higher-ups that belonged to the elders¡¯ faction.

    Ye Wanwan ran her eyes across them and was silent for a moment before nodding. She sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Everyone¡¯s words are reasonable. I haven¡¯t reflected enough about the internal affairs of the alliance after returning to the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance. Everyone¡¯s reminded me well today.¡±

    The elders and the higher-ups in their faction were startled by Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. She actually admitted her ws¡­?

    ¡°I created the Fearless Alliance by myself, and many years have passed since then¡­ There doesn¡¯t seem to be any new blood inside the Fearless Alliance¡­ I think everyone should know that new blood is necessary for development.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up when she said that. ¡°Liuying, enter.¡±

    The conference room¡¯s door was opened. Liuying and the five-member mercenary group entered.

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡± Liuying respectfully greeted her while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    When the people inside saw the six people, confusion filled their faces. They didn¡¯t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do.

    ¡°President, who are they? Can random strays off the streete in and listen in on such an important meeting?!¡± The elderly man snorted with extreme dissatisfaction written all over his face.

    Ye Wanwan lightly chuckled and said, ¡°Hold your horses.¡±

 Chapter 1371 - Itâ€™s all mine

    <h4>Chapter 1371: It¡¯s all mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°These fellows have decent abilities and most importantly, they¡¯re all very young¡­ and fit the Fearless Alliance¡¯s taste a lot¡­ They¡¯re the fresh blood I was referring to,¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak and nced at the elderly man in white from the corners of her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your position in the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance¡¯s Department of Foreign Affairs,¡± the elderly man in white replied coldly.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and turned to Liuying. ¡°Liuying, are you interested in a position in the Department of Foreign Affairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liuying answered.

    ¡°Then from today onward, you¡¯ll join the Department of Foreign Affairs. There¡¯s no issue with that, correct?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with light chuckle.

    ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s no issue.¡± Liuying nodded.

    ¡°Hmph. He doesn¡¯t have an issue, but I have an issue.¡± The elderly man looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President, you can¡¯t be so rash about the assignment of personnel. Every person in the Department of Foreign Affairs is extremely unique and irreceable. Moreover, the Department of Foreign Affairs currently doesn¡¯t have any vacant positions.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ So you don¡¯t have any vacant positions¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sank into contemtion, her fingers knocking against the tabletop. A momentter, she looked up at the elderly man in white and chuckled gently. ¡°Then we¡¯ll vacate your position.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give the elderly man a chance to speak and said to Liuying, ¡°Liuying, you will take over as the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs from now on. Do you have any issue with that?¡±

    An indescribable glint flickered through Liuying¡¯s eyes.

    The status and honor of being the captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards in China was no match for even a normal member of the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State¡­ Let alone the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs¡­

    Liuying never imagined he could¡¯ve had this kind of future¡­

    Liuying didn¡¯t say anything and walked to the elderly man in white. Before the elderly man could react, Liuying picked him up from his chair and threw him to the side.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Liuying sat down in the elderly man¡¯s position and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, there are no issues!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s Department of Foreign Affairs wasposed of normal people without muchbat skills, so how could the elderly man in white stop Liuying?

    ¡°Nonsense¡­ Utter nonsense!!!¡± the elderly man yelled angrily. ¡°Even if you¡¯re the president, you can¡¯t be sowless! I was the one who created the Department of Foreign Affairs with my own hands! Who¡¯d dare to steal my spot?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; you can¡¯t make a hash of things even if you¡¯re the president!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what is she doing? Is the president joking?¡±

    Several higher-ups who had a decent rtionship with the elderly man in white immediately piped in.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s bone-chilling eyes swept over the room beforending on the elderly man in white. Her lips turned up in a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve mistaken something¡­ The Department of Foreign Affairs is yours? Then do you know that the entire Fearless Alliance is mine?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone here has nearly forgotten all about me since I was gone for so long¡­ The things I do, the things I decide¡ªdo I need to ask for your opinion?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words rendered everyone speechless.

    ¡°Elders, you must give me justice!¡± The elderly man in white immediately turned to Third Elder and the other elders.

    Third Elder Li Si smiled and drank some tea before saying, ¡°The president is right. The entire Fearless Alliance is the president¡¯s, so people shouldn¡¯tment needlessly on the mobilization of personnel¡­ Moreover, as the president said, the Fearless Alliance also needs fresh blood.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Take them down a notch

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Take them down a notch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The elderly man in white gritted his teeth and wanted to say something but swallowed his words.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Third Elder changed the topic and looked at Ye Wanwan sardonically. ¡°The Department of Foreign Affairs is responsible for negotiating with outside factions. Since the president changed the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs, this newly installed brother will need to be responsible for negotiating with the Yan family this time. If anything goes wrong, he will need to take full responsibility.¡±

    Liuying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He hadn¡¯t been in the Independent State for a long time, so he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Yan family or its strength rtive to the Fearless Alliance.

    Rashly negotiating with them with such ack of knowledge was disadvantageous to both the Fearless Alliance and Miss Wanwan.

    ¡°Third Elder is right. We naturally won¡¯t say anything about your decision, President, but you will have to also be responsible for this since you changed the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs,¡± another elder interjected.

    Ye Wanwan looked over the elders present. These old geezers were craftier than foxes. She originally thought she could take them down a notch but didn¡¯t expect them to have a corresponding tactic.

    Liuying just arrived in the Independent State and was just forcefully installed into his position in the Department of Foreign Affairs, so it was unrealistic for him to negotiate with the Yan family right now.

    Just as Third Elder said, any slip-ups that happened would not only be Liuying¡¯s responsibility but also her responsibility as the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ye Wanwan said coldly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, President, us old fellows naturally don¡¯t have any objections,¡± Third Elder Li Si said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan immediately waved her hand. ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    The people in the conference room all stood up and followed the elders out of the room.

    The only people left in the giant conference room were Liuying and the five-member mercenary group. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t leave either, of course.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Old Jiang turned to Ye Wanwan. He couldn¡¯t quite understand the current situation.

    Ye Wanwan took out six silver tablets and threw them at the people present.

    ¡°Independent State permits. Don¡¯t lose them,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Independent State permits were forged by pure silver and were engraved with the owner¡¯s information, representing the owner¡¯s identity as a resident of the Independent State. If they were examined by the Martial Arts Union, they merely needed to disy these permits. They were akin to ID cards of other countries.

    After receiving their Independent State permits, Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others turned rather excited. Now that they had these, they could openly travel through every city and corner of the Independent State without anymore worry or fear.

    ¡°Master, this thing is really pretty¡­¡± Little Lolita was exuberant as she held the permit.

    ¡°Old Jiang.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Old Jiang and said, ¡°From now on, you will be in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Department of Foreign Affairs. If you have any issues, contact Liuying directly. If Liuying can¡¯t resolve them,e find me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Old Jiang nodded.

    A department like the Department of Foreign Affairs was mainly responsible for contacting and negotiating with the outside factions and didn¡¯t require any martial arts capabilities, so it was fairly suitable for them.

    An Independent State power like the Fearless Alliance was full of talented individuals in hiding, so there really wasn¡¯t another department suitable for them except for the Department of Foreign Affairs.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Department of Foreign Affairs had a low status in the Fearless Alliance. In contrast, the Department of Foreign Affairs had an extremely high status and yed a decisive role.

    Between civil officials and military generals, the Department of Foreign Affairs held a civil official position in the Fearless Alliance.

 Chapter 1373 - We donâ€™t have money

    <h4>Chapter 1373: We don¡¯t have money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ how should we resolve the Yan family matter?¡± Liuying asked Ye Wanwan with a frown.

    Third Elder Li Si was obviously discontent and deliberately made things difficult for them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been promoted to this position, you have to handle it¡­ How about this¡ªmake an appointment with the Yan family, and I¡¯ll attend it personally.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Liuying.

    Liuying nodded. It would be great if Ye Wanwan could personally meet and negotiate with them.

    ¡°Oh right, do you have any news about Ah-Jiu?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Liuying.

    ¡°I do have some news.¡± Liuying pondered it for a moment before looking up and saying, ¡°Old Jiang and I¡­ coincidentally passed by a branch of an ancient n of the Independent State and might¡¯ve seen Ninth Master¡­ but we couldn¡¯t confirm it since he left with arge entourage and we couldn¡¯t see him clearly.¡±

    ¡°A branch of an ancient n?¡± Ye Wanwan became pensive.

    The Independent State had some secluded ancient ns aside from the factions on the surface.

    These secluded ancient ns were all descendants of the legendary person who created the Independent State, so they had amon origin. However, due to civil war, these ancient ns fractured and werepletely independent of each other now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Si n¡­¡± Liuying nodded. ¡°This ancient n¡¯s surname is rather coincidental, but based on my knowledge, they don¡¯t have a solid connection with the Si family in China. As for whether Ninth Master has a connection with the Si n in the Independent State, that requires further investigation.¡±

    ¡°Go investigate it. Tell me as soon as you have news,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Liuying nodded.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ye Wanwan called after them.

    ¡°Master, do you have any more orders?¡± Old Jiang asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen my current situation in the Fearless Alliance. My power as the president of the Fearless Alliance is almostpletely voided by those old geezers¡­ so there¡¯s also a very important matter aside from looking for Ah-Jiu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, what is it?¡± Liuying asked.

    ¡°Help me raise arge army¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with an indescribable smile. ¡°The Independent State doesn¡¯tck experts¡­ but do you know what itcks?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bearded Man reflexively asked.

    ¡°Itcks money.¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. ¡°The Independent State has a copious amount of martial experts, so it isn¡¯t easy for experts to earn money¡­ It¡¯s unlike China, where experts arecking. How could it be easy for them to earn money? In China, mere amateurs like you could earn money wherever you go and you could be a mercenary or a captain of the hidden guard.¡±

    Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others blushed upon hearing that.

    In China, they were considered experts, but they were worlds apart from the experts in the Independent State. They were nothing.

    As Ye Wanwan said, with their capabilities, they could probably only be bodyguards at most in the Independent State.

    ¡°Help me recruit people. I only want experts,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    ¡°Master, we don¡¯t have money¡­¡± Long-haired Man replied.

    ¡°Get some from the Finance Department if you don¡¯t have money. The Martial Arts Union sent me arge sum of money just today; take all of it¡­ If it¡¯s not enough, use money from the Fearless Alliance directly. Remember, recruit as many experts as you can. Money isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled.

 Chapter 1374 - Do I look like someone that immoral?

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Do I look like someone that immoral?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Using the Fearless Alliance¡¯s money to build her own power was a feeling that was difficult to describe.

    Old Jiang chuckled eerily. ¡°Master, I¡¯m good at that. Nothing is a problem as long as we have money¡­ However, whose name should we use to recruit people? The Fearless Alliance¡¯s?¡±

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily got lost in thought. No way could she use the Fearless Alliance¡¯s name to recruit people. If she used the Fearless Alliance¡¯s name, what would that have to do with her? What she needed was a power that solely belonged to her and waspletely unrted to the Fearless Alliance!

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted as she said, ¡°Use the Rose of Death¡¯s name¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan finished discussing the details with Old Jiang, Liuying, and the others, she led them to the finance department to withdraw all the money the Martial Arts Union sent to them that day.

    Ye Wanwan returned to her office afterward.

    Inside the office, Big Dipper was dressed in a worker¡¯s clothes with an orange cap on his head as he sat in Ye Wanwan¡¯s office chair. He had one leg propped above his other knee as he chewed on an apple that Ye Wanwan bought for her office while humming a tune that Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out.

    ¡°Is my chairfortable?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper after entering the office.

    Big Dipper stood up from the chair as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan, an embarrassed smile covering his face.

    ¡°The door¡¯s installed?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    Big Dipper nodded frantically. ¡°It¡¯s installed¡­ Sis Feng¡­ what the heck is going on? When I went to install the door this morning¡­ Piece of Sh*t actually appeared.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. That was Yi Shuihan¡¯s house¡ªof course he¡¯d be there.

    ¡°F*ck me, when I got there, Piece of Sh*t was actually sleeping on the sofa. I identally woke him up¡­ That f*cker has an awful temper when he wakes up and wanted to kill me! Thank goodness I was wearing worker clothes and carrying a door, so his temper chilled a little when he realized I came to install a door. Otherwise, he¡¯d seriously have beaten me to death!¡± Big Dipperined grievously. This job was too dangerous!

    ¡°The key?¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Big Dipper immediately took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ why did you want Piece of Sh*t¡¯s house key¡­¡± Big Dipper looked puzzled. ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be¡­ do you and Piece of Sh*t have a¡­ thing?!¡±

    After Ye Wanwan put away the key, she rolled her eyes at him. What a wild imagination.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ I¡¯m not lecturing you, but don¡¯t seduce every good-looking person you see! It might cost you your life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡± Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes again.?<i>Do I look like someone that immoral?</i>

    Big Dipper became embarrassed when he saw the displeasure on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°Ahem, I was just joking¡­ Oh right, the Martial Arts Union said they gave you the money and permit already, so you should act soon, Sis Feng.¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted when she heard Big Dipper¡¯s words. The Martial Arts Union wanted to use her as a knife to stab Asura. But how could it be so easy?

    Even if Asura just revived from the ashes, they definitely maintained their spirit and military strength. How could they be so easy to handle? A slight careless mistake and she might even lose her life.

    ¡°Tell the Martial Arts Union that the Fearless Alliance will decide for itself when it will attack,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Big Dipper was pensive. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ it¡¯d be best if we didn¡¯t challenge the Martial Arts Union¡¯s authority¡­ It might be hard for them to eradicate Asura at its peak, but it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to destroy us¡­¡±

 Chapter 1375 - Fight to the death with Asura

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Fight to the death with Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive herself when she heard that.

    Since the beginning of history, the Martial Arts Union was the strongest power in the Independent State and was considered the official power that maintained the bnce in the Independent State. In times of necessity, even the four great ns would help the Martial Arts Union with everything they had.

    Ye Wanwan wagered that the reason the Martial Arts Union wanted to suppress Asura was that Asura refused to be controlled and supervised and often challenged the authority of the Martial Arts Union. However, Asura didn¡¯t vite any of the Independent State¡¯s rules.

    Hence, the Martial Arts Union would hold back its troops without moving on the surface but gathered factions like them to fight with Asura to the death in private.

    ¡°Oh right¡­¡±

    Big Dipper continued before Ye Wanwan could say anything. ¡°The Martial Arts Union also sent a few dozen people here to help you, Sis Feng.¡±

    ¡°A few dozen?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°How generous of the Martial Arts Union to send me a few dozen people¡­ They consider that manpower?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re decently strong. I arranged for them to stay in the hotel next to the Fearless Alliance,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment. Her eyes shifted and a smile turned up on her lips.

    Ye Wanwan summoned Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others and headed to the hotel Big Dipper mentioned.

    ¡­

    When Ye Wanwan opened the room door, she was seriously dumbfounded. Inside the giant suite, there were 20-30 people who were eating instant ramen and drinking bottled water.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    A middle-aged man¡¯s cold gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°How insolent! It¡¯s the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng!¡± Liuying reprimanded.

    ¡°Bro ttop?!¡±

    The people inside the room were all shocked and turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Everyone, were you sent by the Martial Arts Union?¡± Ye Wanwan casually sat down on the sofa and looked at them.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Yes, the Martial Arts Union sent us to help you challenge Asura.¡± An elderly man in ck looked at Ye Wanwan with a reverent expression.

    ¡°Are you members of the Martial Arts Union?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No¡­¡± The elderly man in ck shook his head.

    This was within Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations. The Martial Arts Union wanted to get somebody else to do their dirty work for them, so why would they allow their own members to show their faces?

    After conversing with them, Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile deepened.

    Most of these people vited the Independent State¡¯s rules and were criminals on death row imprisoned by the Martial Arts Union. A few of them were outsiders who thought they were strong and wanted to go on an adventure in the legendary prosperousnd for martial arts, the Independent State. In the end, they didn¡¯t have permits, so they were caught by the Martial Arts Union and were imprisoned for several years.

    This time, the Martial Arts Union released them and promised them a pardon, but they had to help the president of the Fearless Allianceunch an attack on Asura.

    ¡°President Bai¡­ tell us whenever you want to attack! We¡¯ll do anything as long as we can get our freedom!¡± said a young man around 20 or so years old.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and gave Old Jiang a look.

    Old Jiang understood and looked over the group. He creepily chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone, I respect strong people the most¡­ So I want to ask everyone here if you want to have good days. Do you want to be famous in the Independent State¡­ Do you want to lord over everyone else?¡±

    Everyone was startled by Old Jiang¡¯s words.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose.?<i>Why do his lines sound like the MLM organization¡­?</i>

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to¡­? But that¡¯s too unrealistic. We merely want to finish our mission as fast as possible; we don¡¯t have any unreasonable demands.¡± A middle-aged man sighed.

 Chapter 1376 - Didnâ€™t say I wonâ€™t attack Asura

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t attack Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was extremely possible they would need to exchange their lives for freedom from the Martial Arts Union this time¡­

    The Fearless Alliance might have a great reputation in the Fearless Alliance, but Asura was more terrifying!

    Legend said that the previous president of the Martial Arts Union wanted to destroy Asura in one swoop. Yet now, the previous president had passed away already and the current president had taken office, but Asura was still standing. From this, Asura¡¯s fearsomeness could be seen.

    ¡°Heh, everyone¡¯s worrying too much.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the people in the room, her lips turning up. ¡°From this moment onward, everyone here is free.¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    No one refuted Ye Wanwan¡¯s words because everyone knew full well the type of person the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Bro ttop was. She wasn¡¯t afraid of heaven or earth, and there wasn¡¯t anyone she didn¡¯t dare to provoke in the Independent State. However, why would Bro ttop offend the Martial Arts Union on their behalf?

    ¡°Old Jiang, tell these brothers our n.¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled.

    Old Jiang nodded.

    Liuying pulled Ye Wanwan to the side and quietly asked, ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid there might be spies nted by the Martial Arts Union in this group of people?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and softly replied with a smile, ¡°First of all, the Martial Arts Union believes they¡¯ve got us by our tails, so there¡¯s no need to nt spies here.¡±

    ¡°Second, Asura didn¡¯t vite any rules of the Independent State. If other people learned that the dispatched team contained members of the Martial Arts Union, it would be a heavy blow to the Martial Arts Union¡­¡±

    ¡°Third, even if we took a step back and there were spies here, so what? These people belong to me now, and I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t attack Asura. It¡¯s just a matter of time. What could the Martial Arts Union do?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Liuying pondered over it for a moment and couldn¡¯t refute her, so he ended up nodding and saying, ¡°Brilliant¡­¡±

    Who cared whether they nted spies here? What could they do if these people were hijacked in front of the president of the Martial Arts Union?

    They would fight Asura, but at least they needed a detailed n. Since this n wasn¡¯t developed yet, the Martial Arts Union couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bro Old Jiang¡­ then are we joining the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Confusion surfaced in the eyes of the elderly man in ck.

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance?¡± Little Lolita snorted and haughtily said, ¡°How unpleasant to hear¡­ You aren¡¯t joining the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± The elderly man in ck frowned.

    ¡°The Rose of Death!¡± Long-haired Man replied mirthfully.

    ¡°What¡­ The Rose of Death?!¡±

    Everyone was taken back and incredulous.

    ¡°Could it be that the Rose of Death really exists in this world¡­? But didn¡¯t someone say it was all fictional?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯re members of the Rose of Death ourselves! Are you calling us fictional?!¡± Bearded Man puffed up with rage and nced at the elderly man with displeasure.

    ¡°N-n-no, I¡¯m not saying that¡­¡± The elderly man in ck vehemently shook his head and ended up sighing. ¡°It turns out the Rose of Death is real¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the renowned Bai Feng, President Bai, would actually be the leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Let me test your strength first!¡± Little Lolita coldly shouted and struck the elderly man with her palm all of a sudden.

    However, the elderly man didn¡¯t dodge at all and forcefully took her hit.

 Chapter 1377 - Donâ€™t want to do anything, alright!

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Don¡¯t want to do anything, alright!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t you dodge¡­ Are you okay?¡± Little Lolita asked the elderly man with a deep frown. She ced all her strength behind that hit¡­

    ¡°Why should I dodge¡­?¡± The elderly man looked at Little Lolita with a face full of iprehension.

    Little Lolita: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This is too humiliating¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at the elderly man. This old man¡¯s strength was truly inordinary. When Little Lolita¡¯s strikended, his body was akin to a cidke surface and it didn¡¯t generate a single ripple, so he had to be an expert.

    As for the rest of these people, none of them were weak either since they were imprisoned by the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    At that moment, a young man wearing leisure clothes walked toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss¡­ We made a lot of friends imprisoned in the sixth-floor prison¡­ We heard people mention that there were survivors of the Rose of Death imprisoned in the fifth-floor prison¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift, but she was inwardly shocked.

    The sixth-floor prison was the death prison established by the previous president of the Martial Arts Union, and it wasposed of six floors in total.

    They said that the heavier the crime, the higher the imprisoned floor.

    From the third floor onward, all the prisoners were extremely evil and savage people. When you reached the fourth and fifth floor¡­ the prisoners were even more terrifying.

    As for who was imprisoned on the sixth floor? The residents of the Independent State had no idea.

    However, this young man was saying there were survivors of the Rose of Death imprisoned on the fifth floor.

    Could it be that the Rose of Death really existed in this world¡­

    However, didn¡¯t Nameless Nie say the Rose of Death was merely a book mixed with illustrations and waspletely fabricated¡­

    What was going on¡­?

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re ck Widow, and the Martial Arts Union imprisoned our brothers on the fifth floor. We can¡¯t sit aside and do nothing!¡± the young man added.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I don¡¯t want to do anything!</i>

    ¡°Hmph, even if Boss really wants to rescue them, she has to consider the n at length and can¡¯t act rashly,¡± the elderly man in ck said.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I can make explosives! A word from Boss and I¡¯ll make a batch of explosives that can st open the fifth floor. So easy¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Just what kind of people did I just take in? Why does he know how to make explosives¡­</i>

    ¡°We can¡¯t. The Independent State has their rules. If even the usage of firearms is prohibited in the Independent State, creating explosives¡­ do you want to kill Boss? At that time, both the Fearless Alliance and our Rose of Death would be implicated.¡± The elderly man shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily sighed in relief. Thankfully, there was someone fairly rational here.

    ¡°Then we can kill our way there and rescue them! That ce might have tight security, but it¡¯s not impossible if the Fearless Alliance and Rose of Death attack at full strength and rescue our brothers from the fifth floor!¡± the elderly man continued.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly ordered. ¡°I know there are people of mine imprisoned in the sixth-floor prison, but you don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter. I have a n already, so I¡¯ll naturally rescue the members of the Rose of Death at that time.¡±

    Everyone finally stopped the discussion.

    ¡°Old Jiang, tell them the details and rules.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan finished making arrangements with those people, she left the ce with Liuying.

    Old Jiang and Little Lolita stared at each other, bewildered. Their Rose of Death¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have any rules though¡­?

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to have further discussion with Liuying about the search for Si Yehan, but Big Dipper called in the middle of it and told her that previous allies discovered she was back and especially came to visit her.

 Chapter 1378 - Acting to the point of numbness

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Acting to the point of numbness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Previous allies?</i>

    Since they were allies, it would probably be inappropriate if she didn¡¯t see them¡­

    Helpless, Ye Wanwan was forced to return to the Fearless Alliance with Liuying first.

    Outside the conference room, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Sis Feng, Trance¡¯s here¡­¡±

    ¡°Trance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This was the supposed leader of a faction allied with the Fearless Alliance¡­?

    Although Ye Wanwan heard about Trance from Big Dipper before, she didn¡¯t recognize this person at all, so how should she act in this scene?

    She was nearly acting to the point of numbness¡­

    ¡°Third Elder and Seven Star are receiving him right now¡­ Sis Feng, go in quickly!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan nodded.?<i>Can I not enter¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to enter.

    Inside the conference room, a Western man in a white suit was sitting in a chair.

    Trance had a thin figure and a fair and clear face, but his sapphire eyes contained a cruel and vicious feeling.

    ¡°Miss Bai Feng, long time no see, but you¡¯re still beautiful.¡± Trance stood up and greeted her with a gentlemanly smile.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned as she greeted him: ¡°Trance, long time no see.¡±

    Third Elder Li Si¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t shift from Ye Wanwan for the slightest second.

    From start to finish, Li Si never believed Ye Wanwan was the genuine Bai Feng, so he had a chance to test her today.

    Ye Wanwan walked up and lightly embraced Trance.

    Although Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t familiar with Trance at all, the two of them did act like old friends who had been estranged for many years.

    Based on Trance¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t discover anything amiss.

    ¡°President Bai, let¡¯s talk business. I sought you out for two reasons¡­ First, I¡¯ve disliked the Yan family for a while and wanted to eliminate them. I heard that the Yan family offended you recently, so that¡¯s perfect. We¡¯ll each take a portion and get rid of the Yan family together,¡± Trance said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. She didn¡¯t want to provoke the Yan family or work with Trance¡­ but that wouldn¡¯t fit with Bro ttop¡¯s style.

    ¡°As for the Yan family¡¯s territory, we¡¯ll follow our old practice and split it half-half. How about it?¡± Trance continued.

    ¡°Half-half?¡± Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment and the smile disappeared from her face. ¡°Trance, I never do half-half with people.¡±

    She remembered that in a conversation with Big Dipper, Big Dipper mentioned that when the Fearless Alliance cooperated with other factions, the Fearless Alliance never received less than 60% in the division of benefits, so dividing things half-half? Bullsh*t.

    ¡°Trance, since you aren¡¯t sincere, there¡¯s no need to continue our discussion.¡± Ye Wanwan sneered.

    Third Elder secretly sneered while Seven Star¡¯s face was icy; it was so dark that ink could drop from it.

    Ye Wanwan had been observing Third Elder and Seven Star from the start, so her heart skipped a beat when she saw their expressions. She felt something was amiss about this¡­

    ¡°Haha, President, I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯ll take 40 and you¡¯ll take 60. Don¡¯t be so serious,¡± Trance said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression eased minutely when she heard that.

    ¡°The second thing is: Asura resurged from the dead and wants all the factions in our territory to offer tributes to him on time every month¡­ I¡¯m very dissatisfied by that. It¡¯s money I earned, so why should I give them a portion? President Bai¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll pay this tribute, right?¡± Trance asked.

 Chapter 1379 - Done playing with you

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Done ying with you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Back then, people from Asura came to the Fearless Alliance to tell Bro ttop to pay tributes, and Bro ttop immediately killed those people. Ye Wanwan knew about this matter, so how could the real Bro ttop possibly pay tributes?

    ¡°Haha, awesome. Then¡­ since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Trance stood up.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and peered at Seven Star secretly instead.

    Seven Star¡¯s entire body was akin to cial ice right now, chilling to the bones.

    Ye Wanwan frowned inwardly. Something had to be off¡­ Perhaps she exposed something due to Trance¡­

    Soon, she saw Seven Star turn his phone on and draft a text.

    Ye Wanwan hastily snuck closer without a sound.

    Through the mirror in the conference room, Ye Wanwan managed to barely see the contents of the text.

    ¡°This woman isn¡¯t Sis Feng¡­ I want her dead. Big Dipper, you¡¯ve been deceived.¡±

    The recipient happened to be Big Dipper.

    She couldn¡¯t see the rest of the message clearly, but the first part alone was enough.

    ¡°Crap¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart clenched.

    She didn¡¯t say a single thing wrong since she entered the conference room, so there was no way she exposed herself that way.

    Moreover, Trance was a real person and wasn¡¯t fabricated by Seven Star and Third Elder to test her¡­

    If all of these reasons weren¡¯t the issue, then there was only one problem.

    The western man in front of her wasn¡¯t Trance! She¡¯d been deceived!

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Before Seven Star could send the text, Ye Wanwan suddenly snorted and called after the western man.

    ¡°President, what is it¡­ Is there something else?¡± The western man was startled.

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly walked in front of the western man, her lips turning up in a bewitching smile. ¡°I¡­ finished ying the game with you. So¡­ is it my turn to ask you some questions?¡±

    ¡°President Bai, what do you mean?¡± the western man asked.

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm and mercilessly pped the western man in a sh before anyone could react.

    Caught off guard, the western man fell to the ground from the force behind her p.

    ¡°Who¡­ do you think I am¡­ An idiot?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a snort.

    ¡°President Bai, what do you mean?! Do you want to start a war between us?!¡± The western man became furious at once.

    ¡°Someone,e!!!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted angrily.

    A secondter, a dozen or so elite members of the Fearless Alliance entered the conference room. They wore white clothes with the word ¡°Fearless¡± written across their backs.

    ¡°Help me ask him why he¡¯s pretending to be Trance and his mastermind¡­ If he doesn¡¯t confess, kill him,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered detachedly.

    Before the Fearless Alliance members could do anything, the western man furiously shouted, ¡°What rubbish are you saying?! I¡¯m Trance!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Trance?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve known Trance for so many years, but howe I didn¡¯t know Trance turned into a westerner?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan said that, the smile on Third Elder¡¯s face froze and astonishment appeared in Seven Star¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan rxed upon seeing that.

    Very few westerners were in the Independent State, so how could the leader of a faction that could rival the Fearless Alliance be a westerner?!

    Just now, Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that the Independent State¡¯s xenophobia was highestpared to all other ces. So how could they allow westerners to be so powerful here?!

    She didn¡¯t think deeply about this before, but there were many unreasonable holes after some contemtion.

    Hence, she made a bet. She bet Trance was Asian. This was a grand gamble¡ªthe winner would live and the loser would die!

    In the end, she won the gamble. Third Elder and Seven Star¡¯s expressions were the best proof.

 Chapter 1380 - You should thank me

    <h4>Chapter 1380: You should thank me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan with a pensive expression.

    He originally wanted to use this meeting to test this woman but he didn¡¯t expect her to know Trance was Oriental¡­

    Trance was very mysterious in the Independent State, and very few people had seen his real face, so most people thought Trance was a westerner. Even Seven Star himself didn¡¯t know Trance was Oriental until today¡­

    Hence, Seven Star arranged for a westerner to act and test Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡± Seven Star lightly called out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan feigned ack of awareness and nced at Seven Star.

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Seven Star mumbled with mixed feelings.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, a burst of icyughter was heard outside the door, and Ye Wanwan reflexively turned around.

    A man in a ck suit, around 30 or so years old with a mature gentlemanly aura, entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s been seven or eight years since we¡¯ve seen each other, but you¡¯ve be even prettier. If we were on the streets, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you, old friend.¡± The man had an extremely powerful presence and casually sat on the side after entering, calmly examining Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed. This Asian man in front of her was probably the real Trance¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly asked the man.

    ¡°Nothing. You left the Independent State for seven, eight years and suddenly returned with a different appearance, so I naturally needed to see whether you were the real Bai Feng. If it was just a stray dog pretending to be you, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±

    The man continued with a smile, ¡°Moreover, your subordinates seemed a bit suspicious too, so isn¡¯t it good for me to help you prove yourself to them? You should thank me instead.¡±

    When Third Elder heard that, his expression darkened instantly.

    There were only a handful of people in the Independent State who knew Trance was Asian. Since this woman knew Trance was Chinese, could she really be Bai Feng¡­

    Third Elder calmly walked out of the conference room immediately.

    ¡°Go! Start investigating the Zhou family! I don¡¯t care whether you infiltrate them from the inside to scout or use forceful methods; find out this woman¡¯s background¡­¡±

    Third Elder Li Si ordered his subordinates.

    The youths nodded and turned around to leave with their orders.

    ¡°Third Elder¡­ Since you¡¯re certain that woman is a fake, why don¡¯t you kill her directly? Why must you investigate it thoroughly?¡± a young man asked Third Elder with confusion on his face.

    ¡°Hmph, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Third Elder snorted and disdainfully said, ¡°Ever since the president disappeared, the Fearless Alliance fracturedpletely. Do you think there¡¯s anyone in the Fearless Alliance besides Big Dipper and those idiots who believe she¡¯s the genuine president?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, you mean¡­¡± The young man was startled.

    ¡°The current Fearless Alliance has already been divided into several major camps. Aside from Wen Ziran¡¯s camp, there¡¯s also First Elder and Second Elder¡¯s individual camps¡­¡±

    ¡°The rtionships involved areplicated and twisted. Every camp wants its own people to be the president.¡±

    ¡°The reason no one does anything about that woman is because every camp wants to use her as a puppet and use her identity as the president to create a bncing effect,¡± Third Elder darkly analyzed.

 Chapter 1381 - 80% Credibility

    <h4>Chapter 1381: 80% Credibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After listening to Third Elder¡¯s exnation, the young man was taken back. ¡°Third Elder means to say that none of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s higher-ups believe she¡¯s the president¡­. but they went along with the mistake and intentionally acknowledged her identity as the president¡­ so that they could bnce out the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Third Elder snorted. ¡°Lately, many people have been looking for evidence that proves she¡¯s not the president. As long as they find evidence and publicize it, they¡¯ll have achieved a great service for the Fearless Alliance, and the party who achieves that can ascend the throne to be the president¡­¡±

    The young man nodded. After days of trouble, that woman was actually only a chess piece to each camp.

    ¡­

    Inside the conference room, after Trance and Ye Wanwan inquired after each other¡¯s wellbeing, they developed a n for cooperation to eradicate the Yan family and resist Asura.

    After Trance left, Seven Star lingered next to Ye Wanwan as though he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t get it out of his mouth.

    Ye Wanwan sat in her chair silently as shebed through the recent events in her mind.

    After today¡¯s events, Ye Wanwan had a stronger realization that it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as she imagined to deceive these people and stabilize her position.

    Nearly all the true higher-ups like Third Elder held a very vague attitude toward her. None of them treated her like the real president of the Fearless Alliance from the very beginning.

    However, if a faction like the Fearless Alliance truly wanted to expose her, it should be easy, but they hadn¡¯t done that¡­

    She really couldn¡¯t figure this out.

    ¡°Seven Star.¡± After some thinking, Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Seven Star immediately looked up at her. ¡°What does Sis Feng want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°You, along with all the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, have never believed in my identity, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    Seven Star¡¯s brows furrowed. After mulling it over for a moment, he finally said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then Seven Star¡­ I can frankly tell you that I¡¯m Bai Feng. Do you believe me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I believe you 80% now,¡± Seven Star hesitantly replied when he met her bright eyes.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, she wanted to cry her eyes out.

    <i>D*mn it, my Oscar-level performance only granted me 80% credibility! Just how strong is this child¡¯s suspicion?!</i>

    ¡°Very well. Tell me about the situation with the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Ye Wanwan remained calm andposed as she asked with a serious expression.

    80% credibility should be enough for her to dig up some information.

    In contrast to Seven Star, Big Dipper was extremely unreliable, so it would be very beneficial for her to gain Seven Star¡¯s allegiance.

    Seven Star¡¯s attitude did ease up a little. He nodded and exined, ¡°The higher-ups are allowing you to run amok because you can be taken advantage of. If it weren¡¯t for your appearance, the Fearless Alliance would¡¯ve already engaged in a civil war over the president¡¯s position. This way, regardless of who won, the Fearless Alliance would turn into a bucket of loose sand.¡±

    ¡°However, your appearance coincidentally creates some checks and bnces in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s civil war. Every camp will investigate you and whoever uncovers evidence that proves you¡¯re pretending to be the president first can ascend to the president¡¯s throne.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin pensively. Seven Star¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t surprise her at all; she¡¯d definitely also do the same thing if she was in the shoes of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s higher-ups.

 Chapter 1382 - Paying Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Paying Tribute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be a chess piece in the Fearless Alliance I created with my own hands¡­ What a joke this is.¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled aloofly.

    ¡°You¡­ really are Sis Feng?¡± Seven Star examined her.

    ¡°Seven Star, I rescued you from the slums when you were nine years old, and you¡¯ve followed me ever since. Do you remember that?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I remember¡­¡± Seven Star nodded after a moment of silence.

    Ye Wanwan smiled with satisfaction. Good, good, this was information that she weaseled out of Big Dipper earlier.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ I¡­¡±

    Seven Star wanted to say something else but was interrupted by a Fearless Alliance member reporting that emissaries from Asura were there to see her.

    ¡°Asura¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply when she heard that.

    A momentter, several men entered the conference room withrge strides. The leading man cupped his fists toward Ye Wanwan and greeted her: ¡°President Bai, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°What does Asura want from us?¡± Ye Wanwan asked coldly.

    ¡°President Bai, our Lord Asura won¡¯t seek retributions for past events¡­ However, as a group situated in this territory, the Fearless Alliance has to pay half their profits as tribute every month. This is the rule; I think you should understand!¡± the leading man dered with a haughty expression.

    ¡°Heh¡­ What a joke!¡± Ye Wanwan shot up instantly and stared at the Asura members. Her expression became harsh as she said, ¡°You should look into what kind of person I, Bai Feng, am! I only ept tributes; no one has dared to demand tributes from my Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the emissary sardonically and sat on the sofa with her ankle on one knee. ¡°What do you think of this? From now on, your Asura will hand over half of your revenue every month to our Fearless Alliance as tribute!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say¡­?¡± The leading man¡¯s face was dark and full of disbelief; he never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to say such a gutsy thing.

    ¡°Go back and tell Lord Asura that if he wants a tribute, he shoulde see me himself! You better not make me say that a second time! I think you should know the fate of the people from Asura who came to obtain tributes back then,¡± Ye Wanwan threatened icily.

    After fumbling around for so long, she was now a professional imitator of Bro ttop¡¯s speech and style.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring President Bai¡¯s words back to Lord Asura¡­ but you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for the consequences yourself, President Bai¡­ We¡¯re leaving!¡± The leader waved his hand with clenched teeth and led hisckeys out of the room pompously.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the forbidden zone of the Independent State, in an independently standing hall:

    On the chief seat ced in the center of the hall, there was a man dressed in a ck suit with icy eyes that never seemed to melt, his powerful aura sent people trembling.

    Beneath him, a brte in a suit looked up at him and said, ¡°Heh, the Fearless Alliance¡¯s guts are truly the same as before¡­ They dare to sprout arrogant nonsense and demand Lord Asura personally see her? Master, since Bai Feng is so imprudent, let¡¯s issue Asura¡¯s Garrote Order! I wager it¡¯s been a long time since the Independent State has seen our Asura¡¯s Garrote Order!¡±

    The man sitting in the chief seat didn¡¯t speak for a long time. A whileter, he coldly ordered, ¡°Dismissed.¡±

    ¡°My lord¡­ then the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± a middle-aged man beneath him asked with a dissatisfied frown.

 Chapter 1383 - Mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Dismissed,¡± Si Yehan coldly said, his tone unquestionable.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Soon, everyone inside the hall left, and only Si Yehan and Lin Que remained.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, the Fearless Alliance is so arrogant and was the most zealous when attacking us back then, so why don¡¯t we eliminate them?¡± Lin Que looked at Si Yehan with obvious iprehension.

    Si Yehan looked a bit dazed as though he fell into reminiscence.

    A long whileter, Si Yehan used an icy and robotic voice to say, ¡°Because of Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ye¡­ Ye Wanwan?!¡± Lin Que looked astonished. ¡°Seriously¡­ Ninth Brother, what does Ye Wanwan have to do with the Fearless Alliance?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Si Yehan replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°Huh?! Ye Wanwan¡¯s a member of the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Lin Que was shocked. This was the first time he heard about this matter from Si Yehan.

    Sh*t, when he first learned that ugly weakling, Ye Wanwan, was Ninth Brother¡¯s legendary beloved person, he was shocked enough already. He didn¡¯t expect her to be connected to an organization like the Fearless Alliance too.

    After Si Yehan decided to return to the Independent State, he finally informed him that Ye Wanwan was a resident of the Independent State and was the girl he liked. A dramatic ident happened afterward, so he brought Ye Wanwan to China in order to ensure her safety.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, there are too many things you didn¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m still boggled right now; what in the world is this situation¡­¡± Lin Que asked hastily.

    Si Yehan pondered over it for some time, a vicious current rippling through his face. A long period of time passed before he began his exnation in a low voice.

    Back then, Si Yehan was inspecting a branch of Asura when Ye Wanwan suddenly infiltrated the branch, wanting to eradicate the branch.

    However, Ye Wanwan ran into Si Yehan at this branch.

    Upon seeing Si Yehan¡¯s decent martial arts skills, Ye Wanwan thought Si Yehan was a small leader in the branch. A fondness for talent arose in her, so she earnestly persuaded Si Yehan to leave Asura and join the Fearless Alliance¡­

    When Lin Que heard that, he covertly peered at Ninth Brother¡¯s face with a nuanced expression.

    <i>Hm, fondness for talent?</i>

    <i>Are you sure it isn¡¯t¡­ fondness of beauty?</i>

    For the next two months, Ye Wanwan would sneak into the Asura branch to look for Si Yehan nearly every day, thinking of all sorts of ways to poach Si Yehan to the Fearless Alliance.

    Si Yehan turned pensive for a moment when he spoke up to this point as though his memories were reying in front of his eyes.

    ¡°So¡­ Ye Wanwan is a member of the Fearless Alliance?¡± Lin Que asked.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Si Yehan dryly replied.

    ¡°D*mn, that girl is simply¡ª! She could follow anyone but just had to follow someone like Bai Feng! However, that girl is really something! What eyes does she have? She actually thought you were a small leader of a branch of Asura¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, if Ye Wanwan knew the small leader she wanted to poach was Asura¡¯s supreme Lord Asura, the biggest boss, I wonder how she¡¯d feel?¡±

    ¡°However, since Ye Wanwan was so persistent in poaching you to the Fearless Alliance, we can tell she¡¯s very loyal to the Fearless Alliance!¡± Lin Que theorized.

    No wonder Ninth Brother was sox in his attitude toward the Fearless Alliance.

    Si Yehan dryly nced at Lin Que when he heard thest part, his expression chilling a few degrees.

    Lin Que detected the man¡¯s displeasure and promptly changed his words, ¡°A-ahem, the Fearless Alliance and such are all mist; that girl must¡¯ve been solely mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother, hahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Disguises running amok

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Disguises running amok</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Then Lin Que asked curiously, ¡°Ninth Brother, since Ye Wanwan is from the Independent State, where¡¯s her home, who are her parents, and what¡¯s her name?¡±

    He had heard many fierce legends about Ninth Brother¡¯s beloved, but he never knew her true identity.

    It was great now; she gained another title as a member of the Fearless Alliance.

    <i>Doesn¡¯t that woman have too many little disguises?</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t she find it madly tiring¡­</i>

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Si Yehan asked with a cool expression.

    Wanwan never told him her true name or background, but he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Eh, fine fine, forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it. What happenedter?¡± Lin Que¡¯s eyes were starry gazed as he eagerly showed ¡°concern¡± for his Ninth Brother.

    It was so rare for Ninth Brother to be willing to tell him this! It was simply a once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity!

    However, Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything else. His expression merely turned colder and lonelier.

    When that girl who appeared out of nowherepletely dominated his life, when they even broke through thatst barrier¡­

    She suddenly disappeared for 10 or so months without a trace, as though she evaporated into thin air¡­

    During that period of time, he kept searching for her, but when he found Ye Wanwan, it was the start of that cmity¡­

    The scene that day surfaced in Si Yehan¡¯s mind again.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s entire body was covered in vermilion blood, as though she had crawled out from purgatory.

    If it weren¡¯t for him coincidentally finding her¡­ she probably wouldn¡¯t have survived¡­

    Every time he thought up to that point, immense fear would grip him.

    His body of injuries was also due to that cmity.

    After Ye Wanwan woke up from her serious injuries, she was unwilling to say anything and merely kept begging Si Yehan to take her away from the Independent State. She never wanted toe back¡­

    And so, he disbanded Asura and brought her back to China.

    However, after arriving in China¡­

    He had no idea what happened to her, but Ye Wanwan was in so much pain every day that death was better than life to her. She madly punished herself and would wash her face with tears, even showing an inclination for self-harm.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan begged Si Yehan to erase all her memories.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t agree with this preposterous suggestion at first, but as her situation grew worse and worse, he simply couldn¡¯t continue to watch her suffering in that much pain.

    Finally, Si Yehan made up his mind and used the method of memory masking to erase all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories from the Independent State.

    It was to end her pain and also to protect her safety.

    This time, Si Yehan only returned to the Independent State because of his mother.

    Si Yehan¡¯s mother threatened him that if he didn¡¯t return, she would publicize Ye Wanwan¡¯s whereabouts to the entire Independent State.

    At that time, everything he protected so bitterly would go down the drain.

    If he wanted to use the Si family¡¯s power in China to protect Ye Wanwan, it would simply be a fairy tale.

    In the end, Si Yehan had no choice but to relent and return to the Independent State.

    If heid down his sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the one he loved.

    If he clutched his sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to embrace the one he loved.

    Si Yehan¡¯s dark and unfathomable eyes slowly turned to the outside of the hall. Since Asura had returned, he would allow this world to dance in his palms¡­

    Lin Que looked at Si Yehan with a bewildered expression. Just what kind of frightening cmity and power was it that even Si Yehan couldn¡¯t prevent it¡­

    No matter what, the old king had¡­ returned.

    ¡­

    Inside the Fearless Alliance:

    Shortly after the Asura emissaries departed, another message came.

    Lord Asura was holding a conference, and all the nearby major factions would participate in it. This time, they also invited the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng.

    This conference called by Lord Asura would be held three days from now.

 Chapter 1385 - Couldnâ€™t offend a single person

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Couldn¡¯t offend a single person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After receiving Lord Asura¡¯s invitation, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was variable, but she had her own considerations about this matter.

    Lord Asura invited the leaders of many factions to participate in this conference, so it didn¡¯t require much thought to wager that the Martial Arts Union knew about this matter.

    To the Martial Arts Union, perhaps this was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s best opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Asura. If she didn¡¯t go, whether Lord Asura would unleash hell on her or not was one thing, but she wouldn¡¯t even pass the Martial Arts Union¡¯s test¡­

    Currently, the Rose of Death she was establishing hadn¡¯te into full fruition yet, and recruitment was naturally urring in secret, so its might wasn¡¯t that apparent.

    Right now, it wouldn¡¯t be wise for her to offend either the Martial Arts Union or Asura¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, if we really ept the invitation, it won¡¯t be fun this time¡­ Those people from the Martial Arts Union will certainly order the Fearless Alliance to use this opportunity and attack¡­¡± Big Dipper lightly said as he leaned closer to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded slightly upon hearing that. She knew that, of course.

    Ye Wanwan previously nned to use this opportunity to escape from the Fearless Alliance. As long as she left, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about all this anymore.

    However, after some deep contemtion, she dispelled that idea.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any point even if she sessfully escaped from the Fearless Alliance. At that time, not only would she be hunted by the Martial Arts Union, but she would also be admitting she wasn¡¯t the true president of the Fearless Alliance and would be wanted by the Fearless Alliance. The results were too horrible to contemte.

    ¡°Seven Star, what are your thoughts?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star a momentter.

    The current Seven Star seemed to believe in Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity. He might have some lingering suspicions, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t enough to make him too cautious.

    Without waiting for Seven Star to respond, Big Dipper pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan, interjecting, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ why are you asking this rock? Ask me! I know everything.¡±

    However, before Big Dipper could prattle on nonstop, he swallowed his words after a displeased re from Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°This matter is unavoidable¡­ There isn¡¯t a faction who can afford to offend the Martial Arts Union. Moreover, we epted the Martial Arts Union¡¯s money and benefits, so we should act as agreed¡­¡±

    Big Dipper retorted immediately, ¡°Bullsh*t, are you saying we must sneakily attack Asura?¡±

    Big Dipper snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the Fearless Alliance¡¯s current situation? Sis Feng doesn¡¯t control any real power. If you tell those old geezers tounch a sneak attack on Asura, see if they¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper but didn¡¯t seem to have any desire to respond to him and continued to say, ¡°Sis Feng, we don¡¯t need tounch a sneak attack on Asura; we merely need to clearly show the Martial Arts Union our attitude¡­¡±

    ¡°We can ept Lord Asura¡¯s invitation this time then decline to pay tributes every month. It¡¯d be even better if we could wreak havoc on Lord Asura¡¯s side. This way, even if we didn¡¯t immediately attack Asura, the Martial Arts Union couldn¡¯t criticize us.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded slightly. Seven Star was thinking along the same lines as her.

    As long as she made a show of taking actual action, the Martial Arts Union couldn¡¯t fault her for anything.

 Chapter 1386 - I know, youâ€™re the best

    <h4>Chapter 1386: I know, you¡¯re the best</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Tch.¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips. ¡°Sis Feng, that¡¯s what I was actually thinking. I just didn¡¯t say it fast enough.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper and expressionlessly said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Big Dipper nodded vehemently. ¡°Sis Feng, you understand me, as expected!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to tease Big Dipper and sighed inwardly. The Fearless Alliance was a truly churning muddy pit. Perhaps she had to wait until her Rose of Death was strong enough to crawl out of this muddy pit.

    ¡­

    The Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters was established in a manor, and the manor was bought at half price under Old Jiang¡¯s coercion and threats as a member of the Fearless Alliance.

    All the recruited experts were arranged to reside within the manor.

    The manor¡¯s surroundings were currently deste.

    The silence was soon disturbed by the arrival of a young man dressed as a Taoist devotee with an enigmatic smile on his face.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable¡­ Is there anyone home?¡± the Taoist devotee shouted at the manor.

    ¡°Is there anyone home? Come out quickly!¡± After calling for more than half a minute without any response, the Daoist priest¡¯s expression turned impatient.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± A momentter, an elderly man in ck came out from the manor.

    This elderly man¡¯s name was Jiang Cheng. He was a top-notch expert who was from the first batch of recruits for the Rose of Death.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable¡­ I just wanted to ask¡ªis this the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters?¡± The Taoist devotee was grinning.

    Jiang Cheng was startled briefly, and his brows furrowed. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°A friend referred me¡­¡± the Taoist devotee replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Cheng was pensive.

    The Rose of Death had recruited quite a few expertstely, so a referral from a friend was usible.

    ¡°Little brother, it won¡¯t be that easy if you want to join the Rose of Death¡­ We have to examine your martial arts skills to determine whether you¡¯re qualified to join the Rose of Death,¡± Jiang Cheng said.

    The Taoist devotee looked thoughtful upon hearing that and nodded after a moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing¡­ I was just casually asking. Confirming that this ce is the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters is enough.¡±

    After saying that, the Taoist devotee turned to leave.

    However, Jiang Cheng¡¯s face darkened abruptly.

    This Taoist devotee¡¯s behavior was extremely odd. There was no way he was referred by a friend! He simply came to confirm the location of the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters!

    Although Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t know this Taoist devotee¡¯s intentions, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to leave until he figured it out.

    ¡°B*stard, you have the nerve to scout around for information on the Rose of Death?!¡±

    Jiang Cheng became furious and disappeared from his spot. A breathter, he appeared next to the Taoist devotee.

    Jiang Cheng grabbed the Taoist devotee¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Unless you exin yourself, I¡¯m afraid¡­ you won¡¯t leave alive today!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable, old mister, don¡¯t have such a fiery temper. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±The Taoist devotee¡¯s figure shifted minutely as he said that.

    Astonishment flickered through Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes. This Taoist devotee¡¯s martial skills were¡­ unfathomable. He managed to shake Jiang Cheng off with his body alone¡­

    Jiang Cheng wanted to call for some backup, but the Taoist devotee was extremely fast and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    ¡­

    Yun City, Nie District:

    Each of the four great ns dominated a major district of the Independent State. For example, the district that the Nie family upied was named the Nie District. These districts were named after the surnames of the four great ns.

    At the Nie residence:

    After Taoist Devotee entered the residence, he headed straight for the main hall.

 Chapter 1387 - Exposing the fake

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Exposing the fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Captain!¡± Taoist Devotee shouted loudly upon seeing Nameless Nie.

    ¡°What are you panicking about? What a disgrace!¡± Nameless Nie nced at Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°No, Captain, I have something to tell you,¡± Taoist Devotee hastily said.

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not done eating yet. Wait till I¡¯m done.¡± Nameless Nie held a te of potstickers with a hand and was eating them while looking at Taoist Devotee with displeasure.

    ¡°Captain, I really have something urgent to tell you!¡± Taoist Devotee didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Spit it out! Don¡¯t hold me up from eating my potstickers. I¡¯ll give you a minute,¡± Nameless Nie said coldly as he carelessly tossed the te to the side.

    Taoist Devotee was silent for a moment before walking toward Nameless Nie and asking seriously, ¡°Captain, guess what I discovered today?¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Guess whether I¡¯ll kill you or not.¡±

    Taoist Devotee rubbed his nose and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Captain, I have news about the Rose of Death recruiting people today and found the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters! Their headquarters is in Yun City!¡±

    Nameless Nie was taken back. ¡°Rose of Death? What¡¯s going on? Where the hell did this Rose of Deathe from?!

    ¡°Captain, it goes without saying that they must be fakes! Lately, we¡¯ve decreased our efforts in exposing fakes, so some reckless idiots started inciting trouble again and are pretending to be the Rose of Death,¡± Taoist Devotee exined.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s expression chilledpletely, and his face was so dark that ink could drip from it.

    A few years ago, countless groups pretended to be Rose of Death, but those groups were all uprooted by Nameless Nie.

    A long time ago, Nameless Nie announced that the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist and everything was fabricated. Moreover, he didn¡¯t permit anyone or any group to pretend to be the Rose of Death. Otherwise, he would kill any vitors without mercy!

    Barely any time had passed since then! Yet, now there was someone in Yun City of the Independent State who dared to ignore his authority and pretend to be the Rose of Death under his very nose!

    This was a tant infringement on his copyright!

    ¡°Where?¡± Nameless Nie asked Taoist Devotee coldly.

    Taoist Devotee smiled enigmatically and pulled out his phone, opening his photos before cing them in front of Nameless Nie. His fingers kept flipping through the photos as he said, ¡°Captain, look, I took photos of the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at Taoist Devotee¡¯s photos pensively and asked with confusion, ¡°Why are you showing these to me?¡±

    He was going to have Taoist Devotee lead the way to the headquarters of that fake Rose of Death, but why did Taoist Devotee show him these photos?

    ¡°Captain, look, I¡¯ve taken photos of this ce, so you can go by yourself. I still have something to do,¡± Taoist Devotee replied seriously.

    Nameless Nie nodded but didn¡¯t say anything and grabbed Taoist Devotee by his ear before dragging him out of the door¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters:

    Ye Wanwan sat in the chief seat and swept her eyes over the people below her.

    Many of the newly recruited experts looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment and disbelief on their faces.

    The legendary, terrifying and bloodthirsty leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, was actually so young and beautiful?!

    Several young men who thought they had good looks instantly straightened up.

    Rumors said the ck Widow was keen on beautiful men¡­

 Chapter 1388 - Which Nie family?

    <h4>Chapter 1388: <i>Which Nie family?</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, several dozens of men and women wearing long, rose red robes and silver fox masks slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan and bowed to her.

    These people wearing silver fox masks were personally selected by Ye Wanwan and were currently the strongest members of the Rose of Death.

    Everyone looked at Ye Wanwan silently. This was the new recruits¡¯ first time seeing the legendary ck Widow, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Ye Wanwan was about to say something when the elderly man, Jiang Cheng, suddenly came forward and said, ¡°Boss¡­ An incident happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered coldly.

    Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and cautiously said, ¡°A young man came earlier¡­ He heard about the Rose of Death¡¯s recent actions from somewhere, found this ce, and confirmed this was the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters¡­¡±

    As Jiang Cheng said this, Old Jiang, Little Lolita, and the others all became rmed upon hearing that.

    <i>Someone found the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters? What¡¯s their purpose?</i>

    ¡°You didn¡¯t seize that person?¡± Little Lolita asked Jiang Cheng with a frown.

    Jiang Cheng shook his head, his expression serious. ¡°I wanted to seize him, but¡­ that young man was too strong¡­ I¡¯m very ashamed, but I was no match for him.¡±

    <i>No match for him?!</i>

    Shock grew on the faces of Old Jiang, Little Lolita, and the others.

    All of the Rose of Death¡¯s recruited members were elite experts, and none of them were freeloaders. Jiang Cheng especially could be considered a top-notch expert of the Rose of Death, so how could it be possible that Jiang Cheng was no match for this stranger¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression remained the same but she was inwardly pensive. Who was scouting for information about the Rose of Death and why? Could it be the Martial Arts Union¡­ or perhaps Asura?

    However, after carefully thinking about it, whether it was the Martial Arts Union or Asura, they both wouldn¡¯t have needed to do this¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t those two factions, who else could it be?!

    Before Ye Wanwan could think further, the sound of an intense impact was heard from the distance.

    A few secondster, an elderly man scampered into the living room with a panicked expression and hastily kneeled in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss¡­ someone from the Nie family is here!¡±

    ¡°The Nie family¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot up with a deep frown.

    ¡°Which Nie family?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Nie family that¡¯s one of the four great ns of the Independent State!¡± The elderly man was ghastly pale. The neer was too terrifyingly powerful! Even dozens of brothers couldn¡¯t ward him off.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if it¡¯s the Nie family!¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s face turned cold.

    Even if it was the Nie family, they couldn¡¯t act insolently in front of ck Widow!

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable pretending to be the Rose of Death¡­ Everyone is quite gutsy! However¡­ did you think about the consequences?¡± Taoist Devotee¡¯s voice traveled into the room.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but start upon hearing that voice. For some reason, she found this voice very familiar-sounding.

    When Taoist Devotee finished saying that, Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee slowly entered the hall.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling us pretenders?!¡±

    The dozens of silver fox masked experts surrounded Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee instantly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Of course you¡¯re pretenders. The Rose of Death doesn¡¯t exist in this world. It was merely fabricated by our Nie family¡­ Everyone, Nameless Nie announced a long time ago that he prohibited anyone from swindling people using the Rose of Death¡¯s name¡­ You don¡¯t seem to want to live!¡± Taoist Devotee snorted.

 Chapter 1389 - Is his captain blind?!

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Is his captain blind?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>Pretenders?</i>

    Everyone looked at each other bewildered when they heard Taoist Devotee¡¯s words.

    They also heard that the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously back then and merely treated it as a joke.

    In truth, after joining the Rose of Death, the majority of the experts present were somewhat suspicious, but they didn¡¯t dare to make open inquiries to get to the bottom of it.

    Until an expert from one of the four great ns, the Nie family, came to challenge this ce and personally dered that the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist¡­

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Rose of Death really doesn¡¯t exist and we¡¯ve been deceived¡­?¡± a man wearing a silver fox mask murmured.

    ¡°Think about it carefully¡ªalthough the Rose of Death is extremely famous¡­ it¡¯s all just rumors. None of us has ever seen the Rose of Death in action. Plus, why would the Rose of Death¡¯s leader, ck Widow, be so young¡­?¡±

    Jiang Cheng¡¯s brows locked together. However, the Rose of Death clearly existed¡­ He once had the honor of meeting some of her brothers in the six-level prison¡­

    <i>What¡¯s going on here?</i>

    ¡°Unless¡­ we¡­ are really pretenders¡­¡± A fairly good-looking woman turned to Taoist Devotee with misgivings.

    ¡°Heh, of course¡­ How could the Rose of Death exist in this world?! You pitiful fellows have been deceived!¡± Taoist Devotee snorted.

    Ye Wanwan felt somewhat guilty. Her vision was blocked by everyone, so she couldn¡¯t see the neers and the current situation clearly.

    However, the Rose of Death¡¯s copyright wasn¡¯t theirs, so what business was it of theirs? Why did theye here to expose her?

    Upon seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to straighten her back and coldly shout, ¡°Who¡¯s acting insolent here?!¡±

    Taoist Devotee and Nameless Nie were taken back.?<i>Why¡­ does this voice sound so familiar¡­</i>

    After Ye Wanwan spoke, the people crowded in front of her swiftly receded to the two sides.

    When Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee saw her, they were astonished. Even Ye Wanwan froze on the spot.

    ¡°Say¡­ Doesn¡¯t this woman look a bit simr to Boss Famous?¡± Nameless Nie rubbed his chin and asked Taoist Devotee.

    Taoist Devotee¡¯s lips twitched slightly.?<i>Is my captain blind¡­?</i>

    ¡°Captain¡­¡± Taoist Devotee turned to Nameless Nie. ¡°She isn¡¯t just simr¡­ they look like identical twins! They¡¯re extremely simr looking!¡±

    After saying that, Taoist Devotee stared at Ye Wanwan and clicked his tongue. ¡°So you¡¯re the woman pretending to be ck Widow from the Rose of Death¡­ You look very simr to a friend of ours in China!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, she was somewhat excited at first, but her face turned dark the second she heard Taoist Devotee.

    <i>Is there something wrong with these two people¡¯s heads?!</i>

    <i>They can¡¯t even recognize me face-to-face? It¡¯s only been a few months¡­</i>

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re rather gutsy! You dare to pretend to be the Rose of Death¡­ Tell me, who gave you the guts?!¡± Taoist Devotee snorted and questioned her.

    Some distance away, Little Lolita, Old Jiang, and the rest of their group watched this scene with a bbergasted expression.?<i>A-aren¡¯t these two people the experts who saved us back in Myanmar¡­?</i>

    <i>Why did theye here to cause trouble suddenly and im we¡¯re pretending to be the Rose of Death?</i>

 Chapter 1390 - Where did he get the face??

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Where did he get the face??</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan slowly stood up from the chief seat and nced at Nameless Nie then Taoist Devotee. She snorted and said, ¡°Heh, you two¡­ your wings hardened after returning to the Independent State¡­ Should I turn you into clipped-winged angels?¡±

    All the experts became more uncertain upon hearing that. They started to believe they were conned and deceived, but how could Ye Wanwan dare to challenge two people from the Nie family if she wasn¡¯t ck Widow?!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Taoist Devotee had an odd expression as he stared at Ye Wanwan, as though he wanted to say something.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nameless Nie asked coldly.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the bewildered Nameless Nie, her lips twitching slightly. ¡°Nameless Nie, you¡¯re rather impressive now! You¡¯re different from back when you kept pleading me to help you look after Tangtang again and again¡­¡±

    All the experts looked at each other nkly, bing more dazed.?<i>What kind of codenguage are they using¡­</i>

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ That¡¯s impossible, right¡­¡± Taoist Devotee¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°There are thousands of miles between the Independent State and China¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­ Moreover, you couldn¡¯t havee to the Independent State without a permit. What¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at Taoist Devotee, bbergasted. ¡°What are you saying¡­ Who¡­ in the world is this woman? What does looking after Tangtang mean¡­¡±

    Before Taoist Devotee could reply though, Nameless Nie became shocked and eximed, ¡°Sh*t! That¡¯s impossible, right¡­ Boss Famous?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. No wonder they look like identical twins¡ªthey were the same person to begin with¡­¡± Taoist Devotee nodded several times.

    ¡°You idiot; you can¡¯t even recognize Boss Famous? You¡¯re saying they¡¯re twins? Are you brainless? Are you blind?¡± Nameless Nie shouted at Taoist Devotee.

    Taoist Devotee looked at his captain incredulously. He would admit it if someone else said that to him, but his captain¡­?<i>Where did he get the face to say that to me¡­?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t he not recognize her himself? He merely said they looked simr! At least I said they were twins, which is closer to the truth¡­</i>

    ¡°You two, follow me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee before turning and entering the inner hall.

    Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee nced at each other and ended up following Ye Wanwan into the inner hall, leaving behind a group of baffled people.

    ¡­

    In the inner hall, Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, full of astonishment. He asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Famous Ye, it¡¯s really you? Why did youe to the Independent State? Could it be you came to visit us? Wait¡­ how did youe to the Independent State? Do you have a permit?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie¡¯s prattling and string of questions.<i>Is that the key point¡­?</i>

    ¡°I came to find someone. Didn¡¯t I tell you¡­? I originally wanted toe with you to the Independent State. But my calls didn¡¯t go through, and you didn¡¯t respond to my messages,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    Nameless Nie nodded and exined pensively, ¡°Phones aren¡¯t allowed to be turned on in airnes¡­ After arriving in the Independent State, we couldn¡¯t use our previous sim cards and phones anymore, so we threw them away¡­ But Sister Famous Ye, aren¡¯t you too gutsy? You dared to trespass in the Independent State?! You don¡¯t have a permit, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head honestly.

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, you seriously aren¡¯t afraid of death. The Independent State has always rejected outsiders, and outsiders typically don¡¯t turn out well after entering the Independent State,¡± Nameless Nie said.

 Chapter 1391 - I have business for you

    <h4>Chapter 1391: I have business for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He came there due to the Rose of Death today¡­

    His expression chilled instantly, and he looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, did you know anyone who pretends to be the Rose of Death will turn into bones and ashes?¡±

    ¡°Alright, call Iceberg Man, Little Sweetie, and Spray of Flowers here.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded calmly.

    ¡°Call them for what?¡± Taoist Devotee didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re calling them; it¡¯s most important for a family to be together. The six of us can go to Yellow?Springs?<sup>1</sup>?hand in hand!¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled.

    ¡°Go to Yellow Springs?¡± Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say anyone who pretends to be members of the Rose of Death had to die?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nameless Nie nodded.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten how I hired you to be my bodyguards back in Myanmar, right¡­?¡±

    ¡°Of course we haven¡¯t forgotten¡­ Ah, we had several hotpot meals in China with the money we earned that time. So satisfying.¡± Taoist Devotee nodded vehemently.

    ¡°So the six of us pretended to be the Rose of Death together¡­ You didn¡¯t forget about this, right¡­ Since anyone who pretends to be the Rose of Death has to die, that¡¯s perfect. The six of us can die together, whole and intact!¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee met each other¡¯s eyes. They really had pretended to be the Rose of Death with Ye Wanwan¡­

    <i>How could this bl*ody b*stard be so cunning¡­ She tricked all of us. If the patriarch of the Nie familyes back and learns about this, I¡¯ll be in for a round of d*mn scolding again¡­</i>

    When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee bing embarrassed, her eyes shifted and she threw her arm around Nameless Nie and pressed him into a chair. She grinned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past. I have business for you.¡±

    ¡°What business?¡± Taoist Devotee leaned in immediately.

    ¡°Look, you were the ones who created the Rose of Death¡­ So it¡¯s your copyright¡­ That¡¯s a major IP, but it¡¯s useless in your hands. How pitiful and wasteful, am I right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked cheerfully.

    ¡°IP?¡± Nameless Nie looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s an IP?¡±

    ¡°IP is intellectual property¡­ You¡¯ve seen movies and novels, right? That¡¯s intellectual property and copyright¡­ The Rose of Death is intellectual property created by you, so how about you sell the Rose of Death to me and I¡¯ll manage the Rose of Death¡¯s copyright?¡± Ye Wanwan tried to persuade them emotionally.

    Nameless Nie finally understood after Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t sell it!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t sell it?! Are you a pig?¡± Ye Wanwan sounded disappointed like she expected better from him. ¡°What use is the Rose of Death in your hands? It isn¡¯t worth a penny! But do you know how valuable it would be if you transferred it to me?¡±

    ¡°This thing can earn money?¡± Nameless Nie looked doubtful.

    ¡°Rubbish. Of course it can earn money.¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled and said, ¡°After you transfer the Rose of Death to me, I¡¯ll be the Rose of Death¡¯s leader, ck Widow, from now on¡­

    ¡°After I be stronger and propagate the Rose of Death, I¡¯ll demand tributes. Isn¡¯t that money? Later on, I¡¯ll suggest we build a Rose of Death theme park or yground. Aren¡¯t tickets money?¡±

    ¡°After that, I¡¯ll produce a blockbuster movie on the Rose of Death, then an anime¡­ then merchandise, and so on. Do you understand what arge sum of money that is?¡±

 Chapter 1392 - Is Tangtang doing well?

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Is Tangtang doing well?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were utterly dumbfounded after listening to Ye Wanwan. These kinds of maneuvers existed?!

    ¡°I won¡¯t buy you out. I¡¯ll give you a percentage and allow you to buy a share. At that time, wealth will roll in endlessly¡­ The Shen family¡¯s supposed wealth that can beat a country¡¯s? It will all be pushed to the side. At that time, you¡¯ll be richer than the Shen family!¡± Ye Wanwan cajoled.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re gonna be rich!¡± Taoist Devotee was mystified by the exnation but he was brimming with excitement. The Shen family squeezed into the four great ns simply by relying on their profound wealth¡­ If they were richer than the Shen family¡­

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nameless Nie harshly red at Taoist Devotee before turning to Ye Wanwan, an ingratiating smile spreading on his face. ¡°Umm¡­ Boss Famous¡­ Say, about this buyout fee¡­ And the division of the shares¡­¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t treat you unfairly with our rtionship. I never cheat familiar people¡­ We¡¯ll divide it 20% and 80%,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Nameless Nie became joyful but before he could say anything, Ye Wanwan added, ¡°I¡¯ll take 80% and you¡¯ll take 20%.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take 20%?¡± Nameless Nie was taken back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ you¡¯ll take 20%.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction.

    ¡°Captain, we only have 20%¡­¡± Taoist Devotee didn¡¯t look too satisfied.

    However, Nameless Nie thought about it for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°As long as it earns money, I¡¯ll take 20%¡­ Um, this method of earning money is legal, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s legal. It¡¯s even international! After the Rose of Death bes a truly major piece of intellectual property, the whole world will know you, Nameless Nie, are the author.¡± Ye Wanwan bobbed her head.

    Before Nameless Nie could reply, Ye Wanwan took out five 100 dor bills from her pocket and ced them in Nameless Nie¡¯s hand. ¡°This will be the transfer fee¡­ Take it.¡±

    ¡°Only $500¡­¡± Nameless Nie was discontent.

    ¡°After we start earning money, you won¡¯t care about this tiny sum. Cast your sights farther onto the horizon. Believe me, I¡¯m right,¡± Ye Wanwan advised him meaningfully.

    ¡°Captain, Boss Famous is a famous manager in China and produced several Best Actors and Best Actresses! Her credibility is extremely high!¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    In the end, under Ye Wanwan¡¯s coercion, the Rose of Death¡¯s copyright ended up in her hands.

    From now on, her Rose of Death was real and effective; she would no longer be pretending.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie, and Taoist Devotee appeared in front of everyone again.

    Nameless Nie wore a solemn expression. ¡°Allow me to exin, it¡¯s like this¡­ we were mistaken earlier. You¡¯re not pretenders¡­ It¡¯s all this trash¡¯s fault for confusing me.¡±

    Taoist Devotee was rendered speechless instantly.?<i>Captain¡¯s seriously capable at turning his back on someone¡­</i>

    ¡°Apologize to Widow already,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled apologetically. ¡°Widow, it¡¯s my fault¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. I definitely won¡¯t jump to conclusions next time. I¡¯ve disturbed you today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You¡¯re the freaking widow. Your whole family is widows¡­</i>

    ¡°Forget it, clueless people are innocent. Today¡¯s events were a mere misunderstanding. Everyone shouldn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Ye Wanwan said calmly.

    The suspicious experts earlier were cleared of all doubts. Since the Nie family said that, their boss was definitely ck Widow for sure!

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too rash. I hope you¡¯ll look before you leap next time.¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was dark with displeasure.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll remember. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely look before I leap and won¡¯t cause trouble for no reason.¡± Taoist Devotee sounded a bit aggrieved.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Since this matter is settled, I¡¯ll see the two of you out.¡±

    After leaving some instructions to Old Jiang and Little Lolita, Ye Wanwan led Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee out of the manor.

    Halfway through, Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is Tangtang doing well¡­ at home¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1393 - How was baby bad?

    <h4>Chapter 1393: How was baby bad?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Nameless Nie heard that, he was taken back.?<i>Why did she suddenly mention Little Devil for no reason?</i>

    ¡°He¡¯s not too different from before.¡± After a moment of contemtion, he added, ¡°That Little Devil isn¡¯t close with his real mom aftering back and he runs around the housewlessly. No one can control him; he¡¯s bad to the bone.¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Nameless Nie.?<i>How¡¯s Baby Tangtang bad? I didn¡¯t know that.</i>

    ¡°Children are like that¡­ He¡¯ll get better after he familiarizes himself with his mother,¡± Taoist Devotee interjected with a chuckle as he leaned in.

    ¡°Hmph, who knows whether she¡¯s his real mom!¡± Nameless Nie snorted. That sister of his wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eyes no matter how he looked at her.

    ¡°Hey, Sister Famous Ye, since you happen to be here, how about you pay a visit to my house?¡± Nameless Nie suggested to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°The Nie District. You should¡¯ve heard of the Nie family aftering to the Independent State, right?¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°The Nie family¡­¡± Ye Wanwan surveyed Nameless Nie. ¡°You¡¯re really a member of the Nie family, one of the four great ns in the Independent State?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. Boss Famous, our captain is the eldest young master of the Nie family!¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    ¡°The eldest young master of the Nie family¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie with astonishment and disbelief.

    As one of the four great ns in the Independent State, the Nie family was overwhelmingly powerful and immensely frightening. Yet, Nameless Nie was actually the eldest young master of the Nie family¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t look like it no matter how she examined him.

    How could he be impoverished to this extent as the eldest young master of the Nie family¡­

    ¡°Haha, Sister Famous Ye, since you¡¯re here, how about you live at the Nie residence for now? It¡¯d be safer for you to stay with the Nie family as someone without a permit,¡± Nameless Nie said with a grin.

    Ye Wanwan sank into contemtion. Although she missed Tangtang, it wouldn¡¯t be advantageous for her to go to the Nie residence right now.

    In three days, she had to attend Asura¡¯s conference since she epted Lord Asura¡¯s invitation, so there was a time conflict. Additionally, based on her experience in China, the madam of the Nie family and Tangtang¡¯s biological mother didn¡¯t seem to wee her¡­

    ¡°I still have some business to handle. Since I¡¯m here in the Independent State, I¡¯ll definitely visit the Nie residence, but it¡¯s not urgent,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s not distract Boss Famous from earning money. Boss Famous just obtained the Rose of Death¡¯s copyright, so she must have a pile of things to do. Isn¡¯t preventing Boss Famous from earning money the same as preventing ourselves from earning money?¡± Taoist Devotee said to Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie nodded; he fully agreed with Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°Oh right, did you find the person I had you guys help me look forst time?¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled how she requested them to search for Si Yehan when they left China. However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too hopeful since Nameless Nie¡¯s group was so unreliable.

    ¡°We, of course, prioritize the things that Sister Famous Ye tells us¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan enigmatically before looking around and secretly saying, ¡°Sister Famous Ye, I had to use quite a few bribes to look for this information¡­ Say¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she saw Nameless Nie extending his hand toward her.?<i>Is money the only important thing in this guy¡¯s eyes?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s the eldest young master of the Nie family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns¡­ What an utter disgrace to the Nie family¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie darkly before taking out a hundred-dor bill and handing it to him.

 Chapter 1394 - The ancient Si clan

    <h4>Chapter 1394: The ancient Si n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie epted the money and chuckled yfully. ¡°After I came back, I looked into it, and there¡¯s a recluse ancient n named the Si n in the Independent State. Within the Si n, there¡¯s someone named Si Yehan. He¡¯s a new star in the Si n, but he¡¯s very mysterious and rarely reveals himself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised by Nameless Nie¡¯s news.

    She naturally knew about the recluse ancient ns in the Independent State and that one of the extremely powerful ancient ns was the Si n.

    However, how could Si Yehan be rted to the Independent State¡¯s Si n? The Si n was such a behemoth in power¡­

    Although Si Yehan¡¯s surname was Si, it was because he was from China¡¯s Si family. Could the Si family in China be rted to the Si n in the Independent State?

    ¡°Haha, Sister Famous Ye, don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Nameless Nie chuckled lightly. ¡°The person you want to find is the patriarch of China¡¯s Si family. The surname might be the same, but there¡¯s plenty of people surnamed Si. You can¡¯t link them together simply because they have the same surname, right?¡±

    Taoist Devotee turned to Nameless Nie. ¡°Captain¡­ This isn¡¯t just the same surname, even their names are the same¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at him with displeasure.?<i>Which of us is the captain?</i>

    ¡°Captain, Boss Famous, I¡¯ve had some dealings with the Si n before, so I know a little about them. How about I tell you a little about the Si n?¡± Taoist Devotee asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°In truth, starting several centuries ago, the sons born in the Si n undergo professional testing after they reach a certain age. These tests include intelligence, physical, virtue, etc. If there¡¯s even one area that fails, the Si n sends the son out of the Independent State, and those children who are sent away will be protected by designated people. After they reach adulthood, they¡¯re allowed to develop as they wish on the outside,¡± Taoist Devotee exined slowly.

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°How¡¯s this rted to the person Sister Famous Ye¡¯s looking for?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted.¡± Taoist Devotee smiled slightly, looking like a profound immortal. ¡°After those sons who are sent away have children with their partner and their children reach a certain age, the Si n will send people to bring the children back to the Independent State to be tested again.¡±

    ¡°If the children pass the tests, they will stay behind. If the children don¡¯t meet the standard, they will be sent back¡­¡±

    ¡°Hence, Captain, Boss Famous, do you think Si Yehan¡¯s father was a child who didn¡¯t pass the Si n¡¯s tests and was sent away? Later, his father had Si Yehan and Si Yehan was brought back to the Si n in the Independent State to undergo testing¡­ He ended up passing the test and staying in the Si n¡­ It isn¡¯t impossible.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive after listening to Taoist Devotee¡¯s exnation. If it was Si Yehan, he would definitely be retained in the Si n with his capabilities. But then Taoist Devotee¡¯s hypothesis had to be true and Si Yehan¡¯s father was a descendant of the Si n who didn¡¯t pass the tests and was sent away.

    ¡°How do you know so much? You aren¡¯t part of the Si n.¡± Nameless Nie stared at Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°Captain¡­ I¡¯m not from the Si n, but I¡¯m from the Jiang n¡­ Back then, my father was sent to China and created the Jiang family in China. Later, I was brought back to the Independent State by people from the Jiang n¡­¡± Taoist Devotee sighed. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Jiang n or the Si n, they¡¯re cut from the same cloth.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Taoist Devotee with surprise. She never expected him to be a descendant of the Jiang n.

 Chapter 1395 - Is he really that strong?

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Is he really that strong?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Jiang n was one of the major recluse ancient ns; its prestige matching that of the Si n.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then Si Yehan might really be a member of the Si n¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked conflicted.

    ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s true, then it¡¯d be tragic!¡± Nameless Nie guffawed.

    ¡°Tragic?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, there¡¯s a person called Piece of Sh*t in the Independent State¡­¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and mysteriously said, ¡°Piece of Sh*t once dered¡­ He¡¯d eradicate all of the ancient ns in the Independent State¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive at the mention of Piece of Sh*t. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How should I know? Anyway, Piece of Sh*t only attacks those ancient ns and never attacks any other factions. Even if you provoke him, he¡¯ll merely teach you a lesson at most. But ancient ns are different. Even if they don¡¯t provoke him, he¡¯ll try to kill them¡­¡± Taoist Devotee exined.

    Those ancient ns were the descendants of the extraordinary person who created the Independent State back then. No one knew how many ancient ns there were, but Piece of Sh*t dared to take on all the ancient ns by himself?

    Ye Wanwan knew Piece of Sh*t was very strong, but she didn¡¯t know Piece of Sh*t was strong to that extent¡­

    ¡°Piece of Sh*t¡­ Is he really that strong¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured with a frown.

    ¡°Boss Famous, you don¡¯t know but there were two people who were called the most underestimated people in the Independent State back then¡­ One of them was Piece of Sh*t¡­¡± Taoist Devotee smiled faintly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the second one?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°The second one was the boss of Asura, Lord Asura,¡± Taoist Devotee answered.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I feel like dying! Lord Asura is on par with Piece of Sh*t?!</i>

    <i>Sh*t, doesn¡¯t the Martial Arts Union obviously want me to die by telling me to attack Lord Asura?!</i>

    ¡°Actually, those aren¡¯t the only two people who are underestimated.¡± Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°There are three people in total¡­ The third person is me, Nameless Nie.¡±

    Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head in exasperation at Nameless Nie¡¯s serious expression. It was truly a pity that Nameless Nie didn¡¯t do stand-upedy.

    ¡°Who¡¯s stronger between Lord Asura and Piece of Sh*t?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°That depends on the area you¡¯re asking about¡­ Martial-arts-wise, Piece of Sh*t probably doesn¡¯t have a match in the world¡­ If we¡¯re talking overall, Lord Asura is probably stronger than Piece of Sh*t.¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°However, I heard fellow Jiang nsmen say that Piece of Sh*t is Lord Asura¡¯s older brother¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was skeptical when she heard that.

    Lord Asura and Piece of Sh*t weren¡¯t rted in the slightest.

    A few days ago, Ye Wanwan asked Piece of Sh*t about Lord Asura, and he wasn¡¯t familiar with Lord Asura at all. He had only heard of him before, so how could they be brothers¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Sister Famous Ye, why are you asking this?¡± Nameless Nie looked confused.?<i>Isn¡¯t she looking for Si Yehan? Why did she bring up Piece of Sh*t and Lord Asura¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan sized Nameless Nie up and down, her eyes shifting. She threw her arm around Nameless Nie¡¯s shoulders and chuckled lightly. ¡°Brother Nameless¡­ I need your help with something¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nameless Nie shuddered. He wasn¡¯t used to Ye Wanwan calling him ¡°Brother.¡±

 Chapter 1396 - This was too crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1396: This was too crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°In truth¡­ It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Ye Wanwanughed mischievously at Nameless Nie. ¡°Are you free in three days¡­? Help me take care of Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were both taken back. Take care of Lord Asura¡­? What was going on¡­?

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to tell Nameless Nie the whole story.

    Ye Wanwan had never been on guard against Nameless Nie and his group nor did she need to be on guard. These people were her closest friends and brothers. Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan also considered Nameless Nie family.

    After learning about everything that Ye Wanwan had done since she came to the Independent State, Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were rendered speechless. This was too freaking insane!

    ¡°They even recognized their president incorrectly¡­? Did the entire Fearless Alliance turn into idiots?¡± Taoist Devotee was incredulous.

    ¡°They must have an ulterior motive¡­ Sister Famous Ye, I advise you to leave the Independent State as soon as possible and don¡¯t get mixed up into this mud pit,¡± Nameless Nie cautioned her earnestly.

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie. She¡¯d like to extract herself from this pit, but she kept sinking deeper, so how was it that easy to leave?

    ¡°Boss Famous¡­ Asura and our Nie family has some business transactions and we don¡¯t have any animosities. If we help you deal with Asura, we¡¯d be acting on behalf of the entire Nie family in the Independent State, so¡­ that¡¯d be inappropriate.¡± Nameless Nie shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to help Ye Wanwan; he couldn¡¯t help her.

    Asura had never provoked the Nie family, but if the Nie family suddenly went up and pped Asura for no reason¡­ That¡­ wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to cry. She¡¯d like to go to the Nie residence and hug her Baby Tangtang. She didn¡¯t want to be some president of the Fearless Alliance anymore¡­

    Nheless, Ye Wanwan could understand Nameless Nie not helping her since he did represent the entire Nie family, not just himself.

    ¡°It was just wishful thinking¡­ How about this, I¡¯ll visit the Nie residence and see Tangtang in three days after attending Asura¡¯s conference¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said happily.

    ¡°No problem, Sister Famous Ye. The Nie family will always wee you.¡± Nameless Nie grinned.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Nameless Nie added, ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you¡­ I can get a mercenary team under me to help you.¡±

    ¡°Mercenary team?¡± Ye Wanwan started.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ This mercenary team¡­ Forget it, you¡¯ll find outter,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Although Ye Wanwan was curious about this mercenary team, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After chatting a little longer with Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, Ye Wanwan got up and left to prepare for Asura¡¯s conference in three days.

    During these three days, Ye Wanwan was mostly busy with business rted to the Rose of Death. She also discussed the details of their n to cause trouble at the conference with Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    ¡­

    Three dayster:

    Ye Wanwan was sitting inside her office in the Fearless Alliance. One hand was scratching Virus while the other hand petted Great White. She thought,?<i>¡®If it doesn¡¯t work out, I can bring Great White and Virus there to shake up the room¡­¡¯</i>

    There were only a few hours until Asura¡¯s conference.

    At that moment, a knock was suddenly heard from the office doors.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    A secondter, three men entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s sight.

    One of the men wore a pair of gold-framed sses and a Chinese tunic suit, his face sickly pale.

    The second man had long hair and extraordinary looks while the third person was a bit special. He was actually a child around 11 or 12 years old, but intelligence and sharpness were clear in this child¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Greetings, Sis Feng.¡±

    The three people simultaneously said after they got close to Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1397 - Give an "I owe you"

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Give an ¡°I owe you¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In her office at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, Ye Wanwan sat in her chair and examined the three people before her with a confused expression.

    Based on these people¡¯s outfits, they were members of the Fearless Alliance. Also, what was up with this child¡­

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to speak and waited for their exnation.

    The long, curly-haired man came up and flung his hair back, a mesmerizing smile spreading across his face. ¡°Sis Feng, excuse us for the disturbance. We¡¯re the Star Destroyer mercenary team.¡±

    ¡°The Star Destroyer mercenary team¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked surprised.

    Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan gained an overall understanding of the mercenary groups in the Independent State.

    The Star Destroyer mercenary team was considered a legendary mercenary team in the Independent State, even in all of Europe. Rumors said the Star Destroyer mercenary team had never failed any mission that they epted; their sess rate was 100%¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re the mercenary team under Nameless Nie¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Star Destroyer mercenary team is a T2 mercenary group under Lord Nie,¡± the curly-haired man answered with a nod.

    A T2 mercenary group meant they were second-tier mercenaries amongst all the mercenaries under Nameless Nie; they weren¡¯t top tier yet.

    The Star Destroyer mercenary team not only belonged to Nameless Nie but was only a second-tier mercenary group in Nameless Nie¡¯s hands¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a bit over the top¡­?

    Ye Wanwan looked mystified. Could it be that she truly underestimated Nameless Nie¡­?

    ¡°Sis Feng, Lord Nie told us to assist you this time,¡± the curly-haired man continued to say with a smile.

    The curly-haired man added, ¡°If you¡¯re certain about hiring us¡­ please give us the down payment first. Otherwise, it¡¯ll put us in a difficult ce when Lord Nie asks us for money.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened immediately. Nameless Nie seriously only thought about money.

    ¡°Lord Nie also said you could give us an ¡®I owe you¡¯ if you don¡¯t have spare money right now, Sis Feng,¡± the curly-haired man said.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and wrote an ¡°I owe you¡± in front of the three people.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this child¡­ Is he also part of the Star Destroyer mercenary team?¡± Ye Wanwan examined the 11-or-12-year-old youth in front of her with a strange expression.

    The youth had an innocent and harmless face and wore a cute casual outfit and a child¡¯s cap. He looked rather adorable and didn¡¯t look like a mercenary no matter what.

    The man in a Chinese tunic suit pushed his gold-framed sses up with his pointer finger and exined aloofly, ¡°His name is?Fusheng?<sup>1</sup>?. He¡¯s not a child; he just has a health issue and can¡¯t grow older.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. She had never heard about this type of situation in China where an adult in his 20s or 30s looked like a child. This was her first time meeting someone like this.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and happily said, ¡°Nameless Nie must¡¯ve told everyone, right? Do you have the guts to cause trouble at Asura¡¯s conference?¡±

    The curly-haired man walked closer to Ye Wanwan and confidently smiled. ¡°Sis Feng, we¡¯re a mercenary team. There¡¯s nothing that a mercenary doesn¡¯t dare to do to a person or a power, let alone Asura¡­ About thispensation though¡­¡±

    The curly-haired man looked at the number on the debt certificate and sighed helplessly. This woman¡¯spensation seriously wasn¡¯t much¡­

 Chapter 1398 - He was too crafty

    <h4>Chapter 1398: He was too crafty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a discussion with the Star Destroyer mercenary team, Ye Wanwan had them leave first to start preparing while she also left and drove toward her house.

    After about half an hour, Ye Wanwan parked in front of Yi Shuihan¡¯s house.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the extra-thick door in front of her and knocked.

    Absolute silence greeted her.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give up and knocked again.

    After knocking several minutes, the door opened from the inside with a creak.

    Yi Shuihan stood in the doorway sleepily wearing Spongebob pajamas, his eyes somewhat red as though his dreams were disturbed.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Viciousness surfaced in Yi Shuihan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi¡­ I came to perform after-sales service and check to see if your door had any problems¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    Yi Shuihan pondered over it for a few seconds before shifting to the side and allowing Ye Wanwan to enter the house.

    Ye Wanwan rxed and entered. She made a show of examining the newly installed door.

    ¡°The quality is decent, but it¡¯s too expensive,¡± Yi Shuihan said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Expensive¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. She didn¡¯t tell Big Dipper to take money from Yi Shuihan, so why did ¡°it¡¯s too expensive¡± mean¡­

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, you¡­ paid?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Yi Shuihan nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Your instation worker said the door was an exclusively made limited edition that¡¯s worth $200,000. He asked me for $100,000.¡±

    Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, dumbfounded.

    This door was directly purchased at a store and only cost a few thousand dors¡­ Yet, Big Dipper turned around and asked Yi Shuihan for $100,000.

    Most importantly, Big Dipper never mentioned this payment to her.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, um¡­ you gave the money?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a bandit.¡± Yi Shuihan dryly nced at Ye Wanwan and turned to walk into the house.

    <i>It appears he did give it¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan wished nothing more than to immediately return to the Fearless Alliance and skin Big Dipper.

    He was too crafty¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan entered the living room and found Yi Shuihan lying on the sofa with a ck eye-mask over his eyes.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi¡­ Eh¡­ I heard something, but I don¡¯t know whether to tell you¡­ If I say it, I feel like it¡¯d be disrespectful to you. If I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯d feel like I¡¯m a bad friend¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked conflicted.

    Yi Shuihan said lightly, ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi¡­ Are you and Lord Asura brothers?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, thirsting for gossip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any brothers,¡± Yi Shuihan answered aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan rxed upon hearing that. Someone like Yi Shuihan would rarely lie. If he said they weren¡¯t brothers, then they definitely weren¡¯t brothers.

    Ye Wanwan actually came there in hopes of obtaining Yi Shuihan¡¯s assistance. If Yi Shuihan could help her handle Lord Asura, all would be well with the world.

    ¡°Ahem, then I¡¯ll speak frankly¡­ I recently heard that Lord Asura was very disrespectful to you, Knight-errant Yi¡­ He said something about how the strongest person in the Independent State was him, Lord Asura, not some Yi Shuihan¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said, acting as if it was true.

    However, Yi Shuihany unmoving on the sofa, seemingly uncaring about Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1399 - The Nie familyâ€™s Little Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 1399: The Nie family¡¯s Little Young Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Also, Lord Asura said you weren¡¯t a match for him in both literature and martial arts¡­ He said you were at the same level as the president of the Fearless Alliance at most, Knight-errant Yi¡­¡±

    Upon seeing ack of reaction from Yi Shuihan, Ye Wanwan continued to spice up the tale. ¡°Lord Asura also said you better not run into him in the Independent State. Otherwise¡­ he¡¯d make you regret being born¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rambled on for half a day, but Yi Shuihan still remained unaffected and ignored her, as though she was talking about someone else.

    She stared at Yi Shuihan with a frown. Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t fall asleep while she was doing her monologue, right¡­

    A momentter, Yi Shuihan finally spoke. ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted to tell me¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Knight-errant Yi, Lord Asura offended and ndered you so much¡­ If I were you, I would definitely make him pay¡­

    ¡°Later this evening, Lord Asura is holding a conference¡­ At that time, he¡¯ll definitely personally attend. Knight-errant Yi, if you¡¯re angry, I can take you to Lord Asura and demand an exnation¡­¡±

    As long as Yi Shuihan was enraged and agreed, her objective would be achieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Yi Shuihan replied indifferently. ¡°I never said I was number one in the world. If you like these superficial titles, you can take it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. What a broad-minded person¡­

    She previously heard that Yi Shuihan only attacked ancient ns and ignored all the other powers. As long as you didn¡¯t insult Yi Shuihan in front of him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, you¡­ you won¡¯t think about it?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯m only interested in ancient ns. If you have news of an ancient n¡¯s higher-up making trips outside, you can inform me,¡± Yi Shuihan said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even if she did obtain news of an ancient-n higher-up leaving their n, she wouldn¡¯t dare to tell Yi Shuihan. What if Yi Shuihan killed that higher-up? Those ancient ns wouldn¡¯t seek Yi Shuihan out; they¡¯d definitely hunt her down¡­

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Yi Shuihan took off his eye-mask and got up from the sofa suddenly, going to the fridge and taking out a bottle. He handed it to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Try this strong liquor that I brewed. It tastes decent.¡±

    Ye Wanwan epted the bottle, her lips twitching. She was tricked once already; how could she get tricked a second time¡­

    Ye Wanwan had a deep understanding of the liquor brewed by Yi Shuihan by now. They were all basically sharine water.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll taste it thoroughly when I¡¯m home¡­¡± Ye Wanwan turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Yi Shuihan called out.

    ¡°What is it, Knight-errant Yi?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°I have a little disciple named Nie Tangxiao. He¡¯s the Little Young Master of the Nie family, one of the four great ns in the Independent State,¡± Yi Shuihan said as he took off his eye-mask again.

    Ye Wanwan froze in her spot.?<i>Tangtang¡¯s¡­ Yi Shuihan¡¯s little disciple?!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s going on?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at Yi Shuihan silently, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°My disciple has never seen his mother, but he sought me out some time ago and told me his mother came home. However, my disciple is fairly suspicious of his mother¡¯s identity and wanted me to help him look into it,¡± Yi Shuihan exined slowly.

    Ye Wanwan had an inkling about this matter. After Tangtang¡¯s mother returned, Tangtang found it hard to ept initially. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Tangtang to be Yi Shuihan¡¯s disciple and request Yi Shuihan to help him investigate his mother¡¯s identity though.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence¡­</i>

 Chapter 1400 - Arenâ€™t we all bandits?

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Aren¡¯t we all bandits?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then¡­ What does Knight-errant Yi want me to do?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, perplexed.

    ¡°This is rted to the Nie family. I once swore that I wouldn¡¯t participate in any matters of factions that aren¡¯t rted to the ancient ns in the Independent State. Although you sell doors, you should have a lot more means and channels for information than me. I don¡¯t have many friends, so I¡¯d like you to help me investigate for my disciple.¡± Yi Shuihan looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Her situation was a bit awkward. She was the one who looked after Tangtang back in China, which led to Madam Nie and Tangtang¡¯s mother to have a warped perception of her¡­

    If she investigated Tangtang¡¯s mother at a time like this¡­

    If Yi Shuihan was speaking the truth though and Tangtang¡¯s mother was truly a fake, she wouldn¡¯t have any resentment about doing this for Tangtang.

    However, if¡­ Tangtang¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a fake and was real, she¡¯d probably cause Tangtang and his mother¡¯s rtionship to deteriorate further by rashly investigating it¡­

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, how reliable is his intelr?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yi Shuihan shook his head. ¡°Aside from the ancient ns, I¡¯m unfamiliar with the rest of the factions in the Independent State, which is why I wanted you to help my disciple look into it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan contemted it for a long while before finally nodding. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡±

    She was coincidentally going to see Tangtang in the Nie residence in a few days, so she could look into it a little without any major problems.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yi Shuihan nodded. ¡°Also, please keep my master-disciple rtionship with Nie Tangxiao a secret, Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Ye Wanwan agreed.

    It was almost evening when she left Yi Shuihan¡¯s residence.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. She originally came to see Yi Shuihan today to ask him to help her handle Lord Asura, but in the end, Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t help her and she had to help him instead.

    This transaction was a pitiful loss¡­

    Soon, two cars parked by the roadside.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper were in one, and the Star Destroyer mercenary team was in the second one.

    Ye Wanwan strolled forward and entered the backseat of the car driven by Seven Star.

    Ye Wanwan had informed Big Dipper to pick her up to attend Lord Asura¡¯s conference when it was time.

    ¡°Seven Star, drive,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    The car started moving immediately.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ How was it? Is Piece of Sh*t willing to help¡­¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan.

    It would¡¯ve been fine if Big Dipper stayed silent, but Ye Wanwan was enraged the second he said that.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was icily stern as she surveyed Big Dipper. A whileter, she asked, ¡°Did you have fun installing the door?¡±

    Big Dipper grew embarrassed, as though he already knew what Ye Wanwan wanted to say.

    ¡°You demanded $100,000 to install a door? Are you a bandit?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper shook his head vehemently. ¡°Yes¡­ Sis Feng, I¡¯m a bandit. Isn¡¯t everyone in the Fearless Alliance a bandit¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Sis Feng, look, since we can¡¯t beat Piece of Sh*t, we can win through intelligence. Piece of Sh*t is a very reasonable person. I deceived him by saying the door was custom-made and limited edition, so it was worth $200,000, but I only asked for $100,000 from him. He was fairly grateful to me! So on a certain level, I¡¯ve already used my intelligence to beat Piece of Sh*t.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>No, you¡¯re just shameless.</i>

 Chapter 1401 - Explosive news

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Explosive news</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue talking nonsense with Big Dipper. Thankfully, Yi Shuihan was extravagantly rich and didn¡¯t care.

    About three hourster, Seven Star drove the car to an enormous manor.

    Asura¡¯s conference today was held inside this manor.

    The manor¡¯s front door was packed with people already, and countless luxurious cars were arriving and parking near the manor. Bosses all of the major factions and districts exited their cars and entered the manor.

    Aside from the leaders of the various major factions, there were many passers-by who rushed from all over the state to witness this feast that signified Asura¡¯s revival.

    In addition, there were some special media agencies in the Independent State who were standing by and waiting for explosive news.

    ¡°Sis Feng, we¡¯re here,¡± Seven Star said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded slightly but wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave the car. She sat in the back and assessed the situation outside the manor.

    Soon, as people noticed the car driven by Seven Star, their expressions became surprised.

    ¡°Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance¡­ He¡¯s driving¡­ the neer can¡¯t be¡­ the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, right?!¡±

    ¡°Bro ttop, Bai Feng? Are you joking? Hasn¡¯t Bai Feng disappeared for many years already? I wager it must be some senior manager from the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Heh, idiot. The president of the Fearless Alliance has returned for a while already. You don¡¯t even know that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, emissaries from Asura went to the Fearless Alliance three days ago to demand tributes but were kicked out by the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    A few special media agencies were pointing their cameras toward Seven Star¡¯s car already.

    The return of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president was indeed explosive news.

    However, the return of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president to the Independent State was fairly low-key. This conference between major factions of the Independent State was her first public appearance.

    The media agencies in the Independent State were simr to China¡¯s, but there were some differences.

    The Independent State¡¯s media agencies only focused on news about the major factions, which were also the concern of the Independent State residents.

    If this was China, media agencies would¡¯ve probably spent some time on entertainment news, but in the Independent State, the major factions and groupsprised the entire entertainment industry, so in a sense, it was the same.

    ¡°Back when Asura was besieged by all the factions¡­ the Fearless Alliance was the most ferocious and enthusiastic¡­ Now that Lord Asura of Asura has returned, he won¡¯t easily spare the Fearless Alliance. Lord Asura summoned so many factions for a conference this time, yet the president of the Fearless Alliance dared to attend¡­ Isn¡¯t she too gutsy?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Although the Fearless Alliance is frightening, the current Fearless Alliance is greatly inferior to the Fearless Alliance at its peak before. Moreover, even when the Fearless Alliance shed with Asura at its peak, it was to no avail¡­ The president of the Fearless Alliance is the same as back then; she¡¯s fearless of everything in the world. However, this time, she¡¯ll likely pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I reckon Lord Asura won¡¯t spare the president of the Fearless Alliance this time. Perhaps the president will die at this conference today.¡±

    As the crowd bustled with discussion, Big Dipper got out of the car and opened the left door.

    Ye Wanwan slowly exited the car wearing a ck muslin outfit.

    Many spectators¡¯ eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. A handful of reporters from the special media agencies also swiftly encircled her.

 Chapter 1402 - Wasnâ€™t she seeking death?

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Wasn¡¯t she seeking death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan remained calm and elegant upon seeing that.

    ¡°President Bai¡­ Back then, you left the Fearless Alliance and broke off all contact. We¡¯d like to know where President Bai went and why you abandoned the Fearless Alliance you created with your own hands.¡±

    A reporter asked Ye Wanwan with a microphone in their hand.

    Ye Wanwan was unmoved and nced at the reporter before aloofly saying, ¡°Noment.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect the Independent State to also have gossip agencies, but after her experience with all the chaotic and dark shredding in China¡¯s entertainment industry and media industry, this type of situation was child¡¯s y to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President Bai¡­ Then why did you return to the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance? Your disappearance and return have be an unsolvable mystery. Could you exin it to us?¡±

    ¡°Noment,¡± Ye Wanwan answered indifferently.

    Ye Wanwan naturally understood the saying ¡°he that talks much errs much.¡± A sinct ¡°Noment¡± was the best answer.

    ¡°Then¡­ President Bai Bai, everyone knows that your Fearless Alliance was the most ferocious and attacked the most intensely when all the powers in the Independent State besieged Asura back then. This time, did youe here to apologize to Lord Asura and offer arge amount in tributes?¡± The reporter was tenacious and immediately switched the topic.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted. She couldn¡¯t reply to other things, but she definitely could talk about this.

    Everything she said would be discovered by the Martial Arts Union, so wasn¡¯t this the best time for her to show her attitude?

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smirk as she looked at the reporter. ¡°I came merely to see how much of a failure Lord Asura¡¯s conference will be. That¡¯s all¡­

    ¡°My Fearless Alliance will never pay tributes to any faction or person. However, if Asura and Lord Asura are willing to pay tributes to me, perhaps I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    Amotion tore through the crowd at Ye Wanwan¡¯s words as they stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief.

    Wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance too gutsy? How could she dare to say this kind of thing? Even if those were her true thoughts, she should keep it to herself. This was Lord Asura¡¯s territory, after all. Wasn¡¯t the president seeking death bying to Lord Asura¡¯s territory and saying these kinds of things¡­

    ¡°Heh, Bai Feng, long time no see, but your guts have gotten bigger.¡± Melodicughter was heard nearby.

    A momentter, a pretty woman with a noble bearing slowly walked toward them.

    Several formidable experts followed behind the woman.

    Everyone was taken back when they saw this woman. The neer was from the Yan family.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this woman who dares to speak to the president of the Fearless Alliance like this?¡± A spectator looked curious.

    ¡°She¡¯s from the Yan family, the pearl of the Yan patriarch¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder, so she¡¯s Yan Yun¡­¡± The spectator nodded pensively.

    The Yan family from back then naturally couldn¡¯tpare to the Fearless Alliance at its peak, but things were different now. Following the disappearance of the president of the Fearless Alliance, the Fearless Alliance fractured into several camps and was embroiled in endless inner turmoil while the Yan family rapidly developed. The Yan family wasn¡¯t currently weaker than the Fearless Alliance anymore.

    As for this beloved daughter of the Yan patriarch, she was used to being haughty and domineering in the Independent State and had an extremely egotistical personality. Her martial arts skills were also extraordinarily high and she wasbeled a genius, one who only appeared in the Yan family every other century. Moreover, she was the Yan family¡¯s heiress.

 Chapter 1403 - Lord Asuraâ€™s wife

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Lord Asura¡¯s wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:@?</strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yan Yun, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here.¡± Seven Star walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side and coldly looked at Yan Yun.

    Yan Yun nced at Seven Star and snorted. ¡°Seven Star, you¡¯re just President Fearless¡¯ dog. I don¡¯t even care about President Fearless, so who do you think you are?¡±

    The audience fervently discussed amongst themselves.

    Lord Asura had a decent rtionship with the previous head of the Yan family. After the current head came into his position, he wanted to marry his precious daughter, Yan Yun, to Lord Asura, but before he could say anything, Lord Asura disappeared.

    In the past years, Yan Yun considered herself Lord Asura¡¯s wife and often mobilized a small portion of Asura¡¯s power to bulldoze the Yan family¡¯s obstacles while Lord Asura was missing. Otherwise, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t have developed so rapidly.

    Because of this, Yan Yun asserted her position as Lord Asura¡¯s wife to outsiders.

    ¡°Heh, first President Fearless offends Lord Asura and now she offends Yan Yun; I¡¯m afraid she really won¡¯t leave this conference alive today.¡±

    ¡°I heard several higher-ups of the Yan family also came today, including the patriarch of the Yan family. Patriarch Yan seems to want to dere the marriage of his precious daughter, Yan Yun, to Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Yan Yun. Before Ye Wanwan could do anything, an elderly man arrived next to Yan Yun. He first nced at Ye Wanwan before saying to Yan Yun: ¡°Yun¡¯er, how could you speak so rudely to President Bai? You have to know that from today onward, perhaps President Bai will kneel before you and present you with a tribute. You have to be more courteous to those people who are destined to end up underneath our feet.¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star¡¯s expressions both shifted. This elderly man was Patriarch Yan.

    All the reporters turned around and circled Patriarch Yan and his beloved daughter, Yan Yun, upon their arrival.

    ¡°Elder Yan, I heard a member of the Yan family offended President Fearless at some club and was killed by President Fearless. Will the Yan family seek revenge?¡±

    Yan Yun snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll see in a moment.¡±

    Big Dipper stood in front of Ye Wanwan and spat at Patriarch Yan and Yan Yun. ¡°What rubbish. We¡¯ll eventually destroy you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked away from the Yan family and aloofly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our objective today. Ignore the others.¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star nodded. The objective of this trip was to show their attitude to the Martial Arts Union.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the bosses who kept arriving at the manor and sighed involuntarily. Wasn¡¯t Lord Asura¡¯s influence too terrifying¡­

    Thankfully, Nameless Nie assigned the Star Destroyer team to her. There were only three people, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to protect her and flee if they ran into a dangerous situation. Ye Wanwan¡¯s courage puffed up again at that thought.

    When some leaders saw Ye Wanwan and discovered she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, they were surprised. Who could¡¯ve expected President Fearless to attend Lord Asura¡¯s conference¡­

    A momentter, the three-member Star Destroyer team exited their car and walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side. The ¡°child¡± Fusheng silently stood in front of Ye Wanwan with a grave expression.

 Chapter 1404 - Still have the face to demand money

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Still have the face to demand money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile, the curly-haired man wore a mesmerizing smile and acted gentlemanly. If he didn¡¯t mention it, no one would¡¯ve expected this stately man to be a member of the Star Destroyer mercenary team.

    Mercenaries like them were all mysterious and rarely entered the public eye in order to avoid enemies seeking revenge. Even if they came out, no one knew their identity.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Should we eliminate Lord Asura this time¡­ If you require an assassination, thepensation¡­ Sis Feng, you understand my meaning right¡­¡± the curly-haired man said to Ye Wanwan with a faint smile.

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. She was already taking a huge risk bying here. She would be done for if she assassinated Lord Asura too.

    ¡°How could you possibly assassinate Lord Asura?¡± Big Dipper walked up, disdain apparent on his face.

    ¡°We have him.¡± The curly-haired man pointed at Fusheng.

    Fusheng was ranked 15 in Europe¡¯s assassin chart. Aside from his strength, Fusheng also had his deceptive appearance and figure.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Act ording to my orders. Everything else is unnecessary.¡±

    The curly-haired man didn¡¯t say anything else since Ye Wanwan said that. Moreover, how could Lord Asura be easy to assassinate? If something went wrong, their lives would end there. Plus, Ye Wanwan only gave them an ¡°I owe you.¡±

    ¡°President Bai, since you¡¯re here, please enter.¡±

    The Asura emissary who was kicked out of the Fearless Alliance by Ye Wanwan walked toward Ye Wanwan in a ck suit.

    Ye Wanwan snorted but stayed silent and strolled into the manor.

    ¡­

    Inside the manor, there was all the champagne, wine, food, and snacks that anyone could possibly imagine.

    All sorts of boss-level characters walked around the manor.

    Ye Wanwan examined the manor¡¯s surroundings but didn¡¯t discover Trance.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan realized that Trance had received Asura¡¯s invitation but didn¡¯te, using his actions to resist Asura.

    Without Trance as an ally, Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation was more awkward.

    Every faction who came today seemed to have an amicable rtionship with Asura or agreed to pay a tribute. Ye Wanwan was the only odd one out.

    Soon, a group of men and women and brazenly sized up Ye Wanwan.

    A girl snorted and said, ¡°President Fearless¡­ since you dared to attend Lord Asura¡¯s conference today, you probably don¡¯t n to leave alive, right¡­ Since it¡¯s like that, how about we kill you and curry some favor from Lord Asura? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Big Dipper was baffled. He looked at the girl and broke out in loudughter. ¡°Kill¡­ kill us? Are you sleepwalking?¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯ll leave here alive?¡±

    The young men and womenughed loudly.

    Based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s assessment, these young men and women were all members of the Yan family. The Yan family probably wanted to strike a blow at her ahead of time by relying on their rtionship with Lord Asura.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The mercenary in a Chinese tunic suit with gold-framed sses next to Ye Wanwan walked toward the Yan group.

    ¡°Scram to the side. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± the leading woman sneered.

    Bloodthirsty emotions surfaced in the man¡¯s eyes instantly.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In a sh, the sses man attacked, a finger shooting forward.

    A secondter, a ¡°Pop¡± was heard and sses man¡¯s finger pierced the woman¡¯s left eye.

    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, the woman wailed in pain and blood rushed out of her eye.

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    The members of the Yan family hastily carried the girl away.

    sses man was expressionless as he took a ck handkerchief from his pocket and lightly wiped the blood off his finger.

    ¡°Sis Feng, look, you¡¯ll need to increase ourpensation. Our attackse at a cost¡­¡± The curly-haired man earnestly said as he walked up and took out his handy calctor, his slender fingers flying over the buttons on the calctor.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbfounded.?<i>I didn¡¯t tell them to attack! Are they tricking me?!</i>

    <i>How do they still have the face to demand money from me?!</i>

 Chapter 1405 - Truly poor

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Truly poor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Blinding one eye¡­ $500. If you want follow-up service and a broken leg, it¡¯ll cost $200. If you want someone killed, that¡¯ll be $1000, Sis Feng,¡± the curly-haired man mumbled to himself.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Sis Feng¡­ how many people do you n to kill today? We have a discount: Kill 10 and you get 1 free, kill 20 and you get 3 free.¡± The curly-haired man looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Are you¡­ truly that poor¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t control her lips from twitching.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The curly-haired man sighed lightly and shook his head. He quietly asked her, ¡°Sis Feng, considering your friendship with Lord Nie, don¡¯t you know why we¡¯re so poor?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head.?<i>How would I know?</i>

    ¡°In truth¡­ it¡¯s like this. Back then, Lord Nie was full of youthful vigor and had several serious explosive shes with Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. After that, he swore he¡¯d never use a penny from the Nie family. If he used even a penny from the Nie family, his whole family would die¡­¡± the curly-haired man exined with a mysterious expression.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh after hearing that. No wonder Nameless Nie was so poor and considered money as important as his life despite being the eldest young master of the Nie family. It turned out he truly was poor.

    Ye Wanwan could understand that kind of situation though. During Nameless Nie¡¯s argument with his parents when he was younger, he said some harsh things like never using the Nie family¡¯s money simply to retain his pride.

    Also, Nameless Nie¡¯s oath was very problematic. If he used the Nie family¡¯s money, his whole family would die¡­

    This way, even if Nameless Nie begged on his knees, Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie wouldn¡¯t give a single penny to Nameless Nie¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan was still confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Nameless Nie a mercenary¡­ Isn¡¯t being a mercenary very profitable¡­?¡±

    The curly-haired man wanted to cry. ¡°Sis Feng, that¡¯s true¡­ but the mercenary business is in a slump and Lord Nie swore to revitalize the mercenary industry and would ept reasonable missions free of charge. He epts some living expenses forpensation at most.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knew about this. Hence, although the mercenary industry did start blooming again because of Lord Nie, Lord Nie has to suffer for the sake of his pride, so he only epts a few thousand at most for missions. We can¡¯t help it; we have to obey the rules set by Lord Nie.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was indeed something that Nameless Nie would do¡­

    Currently, everyone was staring at Ye Wanwan and her group with furrowed brows, and some people looked surprised and incredulous.

    This was a conference organized by Lord Asura, but President Fearless allowed her subordinates tomit physical assault in this type of setting and act so viciously. Moreover, the other party was the Yan family!

    ¡°President Fearless¡­ aren¡¯t your actions trampling on the Yan family and Lord Asura¡¯s faces?¡± Patriarch Yan and several higher-ups from the Yan family stepped forward.

    ¡°You vicious b*tch, how could you?!¡± Yan Yun stared at Ye Wanwan icily. ¡°Originally, our Yan family was generous and forgiving about the matterst time and wasn¡¯t going to make you pay for it. Yet, we gave you an inch and you wanted a mile¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together. She invited public outrage¡­

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ six, seven, eight, nine, ten¡­¡± The curly-haired man lifted his right hand and used his finger to count the members of the Yan family.

    Then the curly-haired man pulled out his calctor and plugged in some numbers. He ced the calctor in front of Ye Wanwan and said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ look, there¡¯s a total of 14 people in the Yan family. Based on the headcount, it¡¯ll cost $1000 to kill each person and $18000 to kill 14 people.¡±

 Chapter 1406 - Too arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Too arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked at the curly-haired man, bewildered. ¡°If each person is $1000, isn¡¯t 14 people $14,000¡­ And it¡¯s buy 10 get 1 free, so it should be $13,000, right¡­¡±

    The curly-haired man became embarrassed. ¡°Eh¡­ I didn¡¯t calcte it wrong on purpose¡­ Alright, it¡¯s $13,000 then. Should we start killing, Sis Feng?¡±

    The powerful figures of various factions all looked at Ye Wanwan and her group.

    ¡°Hmph, President Fearless acts just like the rumors! Isn¡¯t she too arrogant?!¡± An elderly man grunted.

    ¡°Heh. President Fearless is called Bro ttop. If she wasn¡¯t arrogant and brassy, why would she be called Bro ttop¡­¡± A powerful figure snorted.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to see whether the supposed Bro ttop will leave this manor alive! Regardless of what the Yan family does, Lord Asura definitely won¡¯t allow her to live.¡±

    ¡°The previous patriarch of the Yan family was friends with Lord Asura, and they say Yan Yun will be married to Lord Asura. President Fearless will die without a doubt today for humiliating the Yan family like this.¡±

    The Yan family watched how Ye Wanwan was trying to buy their lives in front of them. What was more detestable was that each of their lives was only worth $1000, and it was f*cking buy 10 get 1 free?!

    ¡°Kill her!¡± a higher-up from the Yan family shouted harshly.

    ¡°Come,e,e! If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m your father, and Seven Star is your grandfather!¡± Big Dipper chortled and turned to Seven Star. ¡°Right, Old Seven?¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper and answered on this rare asion. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Big Dipper¡­</i>

    Before the Yan family could attack, Yan Yun coldly interjected, ¡°No need to get angry for now, everyone.¡±

    The Yan family was taken back and looked confused. They didn¡¯t understand why Yan Yun didn¡¯t allow them to attack.

    ¡°This is my future husband, Lord Asura¡¯s, home turf. Since President Fearless epted the invitation, she¡¯s also a guest of Lord Asura¡­ Since President Fearless was so arrogant and brassy and harmed members of the Yan family on Lord Asura¡¯s home turf, she should be rightfully punished by Lord Asura. We should respect Lord Asura. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this conference be a joke?¡± Yan Yun exined aloofly.

    The members of the Yan family frowned pensively upon hearing that.

    After carefully thinking about it, they realized Yan Yun was right.

    It was Lord Asura who called this conference. No matter what President Fearless did, she was also a guest invited by Lord Asura. If conflict broke out between them and the Fearless Alliance here, it would look like they weren¡¯t giving face to Lord Asura and would negatively impact Yan Yun.

    After all, Yan Yun was publicly recognized as Lord Asura¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Yun¡¯er and won¡¯t fight with this d*mn b*tch for the time being.¡± A higher-up from the Yan family nodded.

    The various powerful figures present all inwardly gave Yan Yun a thumbs up.

    The beloved daughter of the Yan family was truly considerate and sensible, prioritizing the big picture.

    ¡°Heh, President Fearless is doomed today¡­ Ignoring her prior animosities with Lord Asura, he¡¯d kill her without a doubt if only to seek retribution for his beloved woman,¡± an elderly man said with a light chuckle.

    The people near him all voiced their agreement.

    Ye Wanwan was inwardly cursing the Star Destroyer mercenary team¡¯s ancestors. They were professionals at getting their employers into trouble¡­

 Chapter 1407 - Leave an escape

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Leave an escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She originally only agreed to attend Lord Asura¡¯s conference to make her stance clear to the Martial Arts Union. Who knew it would progress to this state¡­

    As expected, Nameless Nie¡¯s people were all freaking unreliable¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, do we kill or not? The patriarch of the Yan family and his daughter, Yan Yun, are stronger, so we might have to charge extra¡­ An extra thousand or so for each one¡ªthat should be fine, right¡­?¡± the curly-haired man asked Ye Wanwan urgently.

    This was arge sale, so he had to grasp this opportunity¡­

    ¡°Stop thinking about killing people¡­ Prepare to escapeter¡­¡± Ye Wanwan felt utterly helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯ll cost something to escape too¡­ At that time, if a fight really breaks out, the three of us will protect you and your two subordinates while we escape, but we¡¯ll be in danger, so this will cost more than killing someone¡­ At least $20,000. Otherwise, it¡¯s out of the question,¡± the curly-haired man jabbered on as his fingers furiously tapped his calctor.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to die. Did Nameless Nie really send them here to help her instead of getting her into trouble¡­?

    Couldn¡¯t he have found some people more normal and reliable, leaving her an escape route at least?!

    ¡°Everyone.¡±

    A white-haired elderly man slowly walked out of the manor and swept his eyes across the guests. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself¡ªI¡¯m Lord Asura¡¯s steward¡­ Lord Asura will arrive momentarily. Please remain calm.¡±

    Everyone nodded in response.

    Ye Wanwan started leisurely strolling around the manor when she heard about Lord Asura¡¯s imminent arrival.

    Instead of a stroll, she was actually trying to remember the escape routes. Otherwise, she, Seven Star, ad Big Dipper would seriously be done for in this d*mn ce today.

    Anyway, she¡¯d made her stance clear, and the Martial Arts Union would definitely learn about the events today. After Lord Asura came out, she would throw a few insults at him then beat it.

    Ye Wanwan came for nothing else but to express her ¡°loyalty¡± to the Martial Arts Union and make her stance clear to the Martial Arts Union.

    ording to Ye Wanwan¡¯s n, she¡¯d only make a smallmotion, which should be too dangerous already, but with the Star Destroyer team¡¯s ¡°assistance,¡± they would probably¡­

    In a corner of the manor, Ye Wanwan frowned as she nned an escape route in her head.

    Suddenly, a man in ck walked toward her, and she didn¡¯t pay attention, so they ran into each other.

    ¡°Are you blind?!¡± the man in ck loudly cursed.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression chilled and she was about to say something.

    In the next second though, sses man attacked in a sh and struck the man¡¯s chest.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard, and the man in ck flew back several meters like a snipped kite.

    The man in ck was knocked into the crowd with a hit.

    ¡°President Bai, aren¡¯t you too insolent?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you find us displeasing and want topare notes with us, President Bai?!¡±

    Several powerful figures knocked into by the man in ck all stood up and angrily red at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan clutched her forehead helplessly.?<i>How¡¯s this rted to me? It wasn¡¯t me who hit them! It was that sses man from the Star Destroyer mercenary team¡­ Seek him out instead¡­</i>

    Unfortunately, these three people came with her, so she couldn¡¯t cast away her rtionship with them even if she wanted to¡­

 Chapter 1408 - Swords drawn

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Swords drawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng, he protected you just now¡­ That hit costs $500. Remember it and don¡¯t forget it¡­¡± The curly-haired man walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side and pressed a few numbers on the calctor before cing it in front of Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan surveyed the curly-haired man and wanted to say something but pursed her lips, staying silent.?<i>Are we sure the Star Destroyer mercenary team didn¡¯te here to sabotage me¡­?</i>

    The person hit by sses man was a member of Asura¡­

    All the powerful figures turned to Ye Wanwan. This woman was seriously arrogant to the max. Not only did she attack the Yan family but she also dared to attack Lord Asura¡¯s people¡­

    ¡°Haha, it looks like President Fearless is truly suicidal. She attacked the Yan family earlier and she¡¯s starting to attack Lord Asura¡¯s people now¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop some people when they want to die. Just treat it as a free show.¡±

    ¡°I really look forward to how wretchedly President Fearless will die when Lord Asuraes.¡±

    The sses man in a Chinese tunic suit pushed up his sses and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, Lord Nie told us to protect you closely, so we¡¯ll attack anyone who threatens and disrespects you. With us here, Sis Feng doesn¡¯t need to act or have any worries.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she heard sses man¡¯s words.?<i>I¡¯m in more freaking danger with you guys here¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s martial arts skills might be decent in China, but they were disgraceful amidst the experts in the Independent State. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t beat a single expert or boss present; perhaps they could even trample her with a single finger.

    If she was in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory and had a numerical advantage, she wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid, but where was she? She was in Asura¡¯s territory¡ªnot the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory!

    If she truly incited public fury, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s original n only included aggravating Lord Asura, which would only be considered rude. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to extract herself if it was a meremotion she caused.

    However, the Star Destroyer mercenary team seriously offended everyone there.

    ¡°Sis Feng, many of the factions here are inferior to the Fearless Alliance, but their leaders dare to scorn you and even want you to die. I think¡­ their actions are a giant insult toward you, Sis Feng!

    ¡°Hence, I think we can kill them all and let them know President Fearless¡¯ dignity can¡¯t be challenged so easily!¡±

    The curly-haired man spoke seriously and didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply before he started counting heads earnestly.

    The people who were pointed at by the curly-haired man all exploded with fury and wanted to charge at Ye Wanwan with everything they had.

    At that time, a group of austere and imposing men in ck who were fully armed started heading toward them while guarding one person.

    The leading man had a cold and detached expression and ash-colored hair. His dark, unfathomable eyes were akin to an icy abyss and didn¡¯t contain a single trace of human emotion.

    Following this man¡¯s appearance, the manor¡¯s temperature plunged down to the freezing point.

    ¡°This¡­ this is Lord Asura¡­?¡±

    Fear and dread surfaced in the powerful figures¡¯ eyes when they saw the man.

 Chapter 1409 - Striking glance

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Striking nce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lord Asura had always been mysterious. Everyone knew his name in the Independent State, but very few people knew his true appearance.

    The man looked like he was one with the night in his ck suit.

    After his appearance, the conflict provoked by the president of the Fearless Alliance mellowed, and everyone turned silent.

    Soon, the man walked to the dead center of the manor under everyone¡¯s fearful and reverent gaze. He stopped, his eyes sweeping over the crowd.

    Yan Yun was intently staring at him, her face brimming with excitement.

    This man was truly the esteemed and supreme Lord Asura. She¡¯d once seen him many years ago¡­ After all these years, he didn¡¯t seem to have changed too much except for his hair turning ashen.

    The man sat down on the raised seat in the front, assessing everyone as a superior.

    Everyone confirmed this man was the esteemed Lord Asura without a doubt as they watched him sitting down.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Asura!¡±

    Dozens of leaders rose and spoke while cupping their fists toward the man on his throne.

    The man was expressionless when he heard them and curtly nodded in response.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Sis Feng¡­ It¡¯s Lord Asura! Lord Asura¡¯s here¡­¡± Big Dipper quietly reminded Ye Wanwan in excitement.

    Ye Wanwan was hiding behind the curly-haired man, Big Dipper, and the others, afraid that Lord Asura would notice her.

    Ye Wanwan covertly said to the curly-haired man, ¡°Curly, watch me for orders and prepare to flee at any moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re professionals.¡± The curly-haired man nodded vehemently tofort her.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wish to acknowledge this professional troublemaking group anymore and secretly nced at Lord Asura on his throne.

    Before escaping, she had to look at the famous Lord Asura¡¯s true appearance¡­

    Rumors imed Lord Asura was incredibly ugly; she wondered how ugly he was¡­

    Lord Asura was also currently surveying the Fearless Alliance.

    And so, when Ye Wanwan secretly peered up, her eyes shed with his eyes unexpectedly¡­

    When the duo saw each other, they froze.

    Disbelief and shock surfaced in Lord Asura¡¯s eyes. Ye Wanwan was even more stunned. When she saw Lord Asura¡¯s face, she felt like she was struck by transcendent lightning.

    In contrast to how Ye Wanwan was shaken to her core, Lord Asura looked away after a brief second, as though he was unintentionally looking at her and didn¡¯t want to leave any clues behind.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what¡¯s wrong¡­ Are you okay¡­ Sis Feng¡­¡± Big Dipper hurriedly asked with concern upon sensing something amiss in Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression.

    However, Ye Wanwan was intently staring at the man on the throne,pletely unresponsive, as though she was afraid the man would disappear if she blinked.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Big Dipper couldn¡¯t help mumbling upon seeing that. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Sis Feng, wake up¡­ You¡­ didn¡¯t take a liking to Lord Asura¡¯s beauty, right¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Lord Asura¡¯s looks to be so havoc-wreaking¡­

    Big Dipper called out several more times, and Ye Wanwan finally returned to her senses, disbelief still evident on her face. If she wasn¡¯t blind, the man sitting on the throne named Lord Asura was¡­ Si Yehan!!!

 Chapter 1410 - Probably will have major activity

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Probably will have major activity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was an utter mess.

    ording to Taoist Devotee and Nameless Nie, they looked for news of Si Yehan after returning to the Independent State.

    Si Yehan should be a member of the Si n.

    However¡­ the man on the throne was clearly identical to Si Yehan aside from his head of ashen hair.

    Although Ye Wanwan wanted to go up immediately and ask him, she wasn¡¯t dumb. She couldn¡¯t expose herself in this kind of setting.

    There was also a point that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand. The man on the throne clearly met her eyes, so if he was Si Yehan¡­ why didn¡¯t he recognize her or react at all¡­?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the mysterious Lord Asura to break his mysteriousness today and expose himself in front of the world¡­ It appears Asura will walk into the spotlight from behind the scenes. They probably have something major nned,¡± the curly-haired man said.

    The man on the throne was imperceptibly surveying everyone and quickly looking away, as though he was unwilling to let Ye Wanwan discover his identity.

    ¡°Senior Fu.¡±

    Si Yehan called the steward next to him.

    ¡°My Lord, what instructions do you have?¡± The elderly steward, Senior Fu, went up swiftly.

    ¡°Tell Lin Que to refrain from appearing,¡± Si Yehan ordered.

    Senior Fu looked slightly confused as to why Lord Asuraid down this order but nodded and left.

    Lin Que was currently heading toward Si Yehan¡¯s direction withrge strides.

    Before he could get any closer, he was pulled aside by Senior Fu.

    ¡°Senior Fu, what are you doing?¡± Lin Que asked, bewildered.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡¯s orders. He doesn¡¯t want you to appear,¡± the elderly steward calmly conveyed.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Que was baffled.?<i>Doesn¡¯t want me to appear? Why?</i>

    Senior Fu said, ¡°These are my Lord¡¯s wishes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he up to¡­¡±

    <i>Why isn¡¯t he allowing me to appear?</i>

    The confused Lin Que identally caught something in the corners of his eyes.

    He saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s profile in the crowd and immediately froze.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Lin Que looked like he saw a ghost and incredulously rubbed his eyes.

    If he wasn¡¯t blind, wasn¡¯t that woman¡­ Ye Wanwan?!

    Lin Que felt his head swelling up like a balloon.?<i>Isn¡¯t Ye Wanwan in China¡­? How did shee to the Independent State¡­ and also appear in the conference summoned by Ninth Brother?!</i>

    Lin Que finally understood why Ninth Brother told the steward to stop him from appearing¡­

    Ninth Brother probably didn¡¯t n to admit his identity to Ye Wanwan¡­ If he showed up, wouldn¡¯t he expose Ninth Brotherpletely¡­

    Lin Que wiped his sweat and quickly dodged to the side, not daring to walk any closer. Afraid that Ye Wanwan would see him, he was forced to hide in the corner and secretly assess the venue.

    ¡­

    In the manor:

    Si Yehan was silent for a while before detachedly saying, ¡°I believe everyone is aware of this conference¡¯s objective.¡±

    Yan Yun promptly took the initiative to walk toward Si Yehan and frantically nodded. ¡°We know¡­ Our Yan family will cooperate with everything we have and offer our tributes on time every month as agreed upon.¡±

    Si Yehan aloofly nced at Yan Yun and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Yun looked a little disappointed but continued to stare at the man in infatuation.

 Chapter 1411 - What kind of sin did she commit

    <h4>Chapter 1411: What kind of sin did shemit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan watched how Si Yehan flirted with Yan Yun, anger involuntarily rising in her heart.

    Shortly after, the various leaders stood up with ingratiating smiles. ¡°It¡¯s truly our honor to be able to see Lord Asura¡¯s true appearance today¡­ Since we epted Lord Asura¡¯s invitation for this conference, we¡¯ll, of course, obey the rules established by Lord Asura and hand over the correct tribute every month.¡±

    A red-haired man standing next to Lord Asura sneered when he saw the various factions sessively standing up and expressing their loyalty.

    Every single one of these factions declined to offer tributes after Lord Asura left, but every one of them acted like loyal dogs as soon as Lord Asura returned. What a joke.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ we¡¯ll naturally obey the rules of the game you established¡­ However, some people are extremely arrogant and never nned to pay their tribute.¡± An unknown leader looked at Ye Wanwan with a sarcastic smile.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Big Dipper suddenly stood forward and acted haughtily. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. Our president already told you to keep daydreaming if you want us to pay tributes! But we¡¯ll consider it if your Asura wants to pay tributes to our Fearless Alliance every month!¡±

    Although Si Yehan remained expressionless, the expression of the red-haired man behind Si Yehan chilled and darkened instantly; it was so dark that ink could drip from it.

    Back when Asura was besieged by the various major factions, the Fearless Alliance attacked the fiercest, cheered the loudest, cursed the harshest. Now, the president of the Fearless Alliance trampled on Asura¡¯s territory with barely any people and acted insolently¡­ Did she want to leave as a corpse?

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± the red-haired man eerily said while staring at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Haha, is that so your grandmother¡¯s a**! With your Grandfather Big Dipper here, let¡¯s fight if you dare, son of a b*tch! I¡¯ll show you Grandfather Big Dipper¡¯s might!¡± Big Dipper provoked while pointing at the red-haired man.

    Their goal ining here was to instigate trouble and wreck Lord Asura¡¯s conference anyway, so Big Dipper let loosepletely.

    Ye Wanwan sighed and facepalmed. Just what kind of sin did shemit¡­ Instigating trouble wasn¡¯t the same as seeking death. This wasn¡¯t how you instigated trouble¡­ She clearly told Big Dipper the n before¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    A murderous glint shed through the red-haired man¡¯s eyes, and he strode toward Big Dipper and Ye Wanwan.

    However, at that moment, the man on the throne apathetically called out, ¡°Jiang?Yan?<sup>1</sup>?.¡±

    The red-haired man, Jiang Yan, turned around and looked at the man.

    ¡°Withdraw,¡± Si Yehan ordered aloofly.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t question him at all and receded to the side at once. No one ever dared to doubt Lord Asura¡¯s words in Asura.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­¡± A higher-up from the Yan family walked forward and looked at Si Yehan. ¡°Not to mention President Fearless¡¯ arrogance and insolence, but President Fearless dared to blind someone from our Yan family in front of everyone despite being on Lord Asura¡¯s home turf today. We hope Lord Asura can provide us with justice.¡±

    Si Yehan reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan but promptly looked away.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows knitted together. That man¡­ had identical looks to Si Yehan but didn¡¯t acknowledge her after seeing her.?<i>What in the world is going on¡­</i>

    <i>Is he not Si Yehan¡­?</i>

    <i>Or is he in some kind of unspeakable predicament, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to acknowledge me now¡­?</i>

 Chapter 1412 - Seek justice

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Seek justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng, that¡¯s good enough¡­ Let¡¯s flee¡­¡± Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. Ever since Lord Asura¡¯s arrival, Asura¡¯s forces had sealed off the manor; it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape.

    ¡°No worries, we¡¯re here!¡± The curly-haired man revealed a mesmerizing smile.

    Big Dipper gave the curly-haired man a thumbs-up. ¡°Reliable!¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re very professional.¡± The curly-haired man nodded with a smile.

    The higher-ups of the Yan family brought out the Yan woman whose left eye was blinded earlier.

    That woman¡¯s eyes were professionally treated and bandaged now and shelooked rather savage and sorry.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ It¡¯s the work of that b*tch, President Fearless!¡± a higher-up from the Yan family coldly stated.

    ¡°President Fearless¡­¡±

    Si Yehan looked toward Ye Wanwan, an inexplicable glint flickering in his eyes.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t know why Ye Wanwan traveled to the Independent State from China.

    Before he left China, he left behind several capable people to secretly protect Ye Wanwan.

    He naturally knew about the Si family¡¯s matters as well as the Ye family¡¯s matters, but he didn¡¯t worry since it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Ye Wanwan to resolve these matters with her capabilities.

    Moreover, Si Yehan left Ye Wanwan behind in China not only to protect her but also out of a desire to make her rapidly grow on her own. Even gods had moments of miscalction and error, let alone humans.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t keep growing under the protection of his wings. Otherwise, as soon as he erred, Ye Wanwan would be akin to fragile ss¡­ Her fate would be evident¡­

    ss would shatter but iron wouldn¡¯t. It was only by increasing her own power that she could ensure her own safety.

    Si Yehan looked away. He hadn¡¯t received any news that Ye Wanwan came to the Independent State¡­

    Also, based on her appearance, she didn¡¯t look like she recovered her previous memories¡­

    ¡°Lord Asura, you must give justice to our Yan family¡­¡± The higher-up of the Yan family looked at Si Yehan before turning to Ye Wanwan with a sneer.

    ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s frosty gaze turned to the higher-up from the Yan family.

    The Yan higher-up was briefly startled before hastily denying, ¡°N-n-no¡­ It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Si Yehan turned to Senior Fu and said, ¡°The events?¡±

    The elderly steward nodded and quietly exined the whole story to Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan said coldly, ¡°President Bai is an honored guest invited by me, but the members of the Yan family caused trouble without cause. Kill.¡±

    The red-haired man strode toward the woman without any hesitation, and the woman¡¯s neck was snapped in half by the red-haired man before anyone from the Yan family could react.

    Everyone found this scene utterly incredulous, especially Patriarch Yan, Yan Yun, and their group.

    ¡°Awesome¡­ no wonder Asura¡¯s supreme,¡± Big Dipper mused. ¡°Lord Asura is establishing his might and telling everyone that anyone who causes trouble in his territory will die regardless of who they are¡­ I reckon we¡¯re next.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. She felt something was off still.

    That man had to be Si Yehan!

    She lived two lives; there was no way she couldn¡¯t recognize her bedmate.

    ¡°President Fearless,¡± Si Yehan suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and apathetically called out.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the man with a severe glint in her eyes and frankly said, ¡°Lord Asura, our Fearless Alliance won¡¯t pay tributes. Like I said before, perhaps I might consider it if your Asura pays tributes to my Fearless Alliance every month instead.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you paying?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Not paying was not paying, why would there be a why¡­

    ¡°My Fearless Alliance¡¯s financial state has been declining recently. I don¡¯t have any profits myself, yet you want me to give you a tribute?¡± Ye Wanwan sneered and found a random excuse.

    Today, she wanted to test whether this man was Si Yehan or not. If he wasn¡¯t Si Yehan, Lord Asura wouldn¡¯t allow this kind of attitude.

 Chapter 1413 - What does she have to do with me?

    <h4>Chapter 1413: What does she have to do with me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan never intended to pay the tribute ever since she epted Lord Asura¡¯s invitation.

    Especially after seeing Lord Asura¡¯s looks which were identical to Si Yehan¡¯s, an insuppressible rage swelled up inside her heart.

    He clearly had Si Yehan¡¯s face but looked at her like a stranger and didn¡¯t have any holes; it was as though he didn¡¯t know her.

    ¡°Why does Asura deserve to obtain any tributes from my Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted while staring at Lord Asura.

    A cold-glint shed through Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes, but Lord Asura didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    All the leaders looked at Ye Wanwan with sneers. This president of the Fearless Alliance dared to speak so insolently despite being in Lord Asura¡¯s territory; she was probably desperate to go and reincarnate.

    The Yan family was also inwardly sneering. Lord Asura didn¡¯t take action against her yet, but the president was seeking death of her own ord.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Si Yehan said lightly while looking at Ye Wanwan, not looking angered.

    ¡°Back then, our Fearless Alliance fought openly with Asura already, and you were defeated by our Fearless Alliance. Yet, a loser like you deliriously wishes to gain profits from the Fearless Alliance? Who gave Asura the courage?¡± Ye Wanwan disdainfully said.

    Everyone looked at each other wordlessly.

    The president of the Fearless Alliance truly knew how to gild her face! Many years ago, many forces in the Independent State teamed up together to attack Asura, not the Fearless Alliance alone! Moreover, Asura wasn¡¯t defeated miserably.

    Yet, through President Fearless¡¯ mouth, it sounded like the Fearless Alliance singly challenged Asura and defeated Asura! She was clearly trying to anger Lord Asura on purpose, right¡­

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ Since President Fearless dares to be so presumptuous and is shooting her mouth off today, if we allow her to leave today, we¡¯d be returning a tiger to her den! We can¡¯t spare her!¡± Yan Yun stepped forward and hastily said while looking at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan¡¯s bone-chilling gazenguidlynded on Yan Yun and said aloofly, ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡±

    Yan Yun was startled. Her face was incredulous.

    Didn¡¯t Father tell her that Lord Asura would marry her¡­? Moreover, she¡¯d been unting herself as Lord Asura¡¯s wife while he was gone and could mobilize a portion of Asura¡¯s forces¡­

    Patriarch Yan walked forward at once and chuckled. ¡°Lord Asura, did you forget¡­ This is my daughter, Yan Yun¡­¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Patriarch Yan. ¡°What does your daughter have to do with me?¡±

    Amotion erupted in the venue.

    Hadn¡¯t the Yan family imed they were inws with Asura all along¡­? But Lord Asura¡­

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ Back then, didn¡¯t my father, the previous patriarch¡­ tell you to marry Yan Yun¡­? Soon after, you left¡­ Now that you¡¯ve returned, this marriage¡­¡± Patriarch Yan said.

    Si Yehan waved his hand and interrupted him coldly, ¡°You¡¯re saying it was your father who discussed it with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Patriarch Yan nodded.

    ¡°Then tell your father toe and talk to me,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Patriarch Yan and everyone from the Yan family instantly froze. The previous patriarch passed away many years ago. How could he reappear to converse with Lord Asura¡­?

 Chapter 1414 - Telling a bare-faced lie

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Telling a bare-faced lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Jiang Yan.¡± Si Yehan turned to the red-haired man.

    The red-haired man walked toward Si Yehan.

    ¡°I heard that part of Asura¡¯s forces were ordered by the Yan family while I was gone these past years. Is that true?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s voice was cold like a millennium-old cier, sending people¡¯s hearts shuddering.

    ¡°Yes, Yan Yun of the Yan family imed to be your wife and the Yan family continued to assert that their previous patriarch discussed marriage with you. Some of Asura¡¯s members believed it and were controlled and ordered by Yan Yun,¡± the red-haired man answered honestly.

    ¡°En,¡± Si Yehan said indifferently. ¡°Severely punish those people.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The red-haired man nodded.

    Patriarch Yan, Yan Yun, and their group were all rooted to their spots. This wasn¡¯t what they expected at all¡­

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t look at the Yan family at all and turned to Ye Wanwan again. He was about to speak when a leader stood up and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Lord Asura, President Fearless is insolent in her speech and disrespected you; she should be punished by death!¡±

    However, Si Yehan was nonchnt and coldly said, ¡°Victories and failures aremon in military affairs. I did lose tragically back then; President Fearless merely spoke the truth.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The leaders were incredulous. Wasn¡¯t this going too far in¡­ telling a bare-faced lie?

    When did Asura lose¡­? Even if they were defeated, they were defeated under the attack of many factions! They didn¡¯t lose to the Fearless Alliance alone!

    Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed the man on the throne, both angry and annoyed. If he wasn¡¯t Si Yehan, why would he be so lenient? If he was Si Yehan, why didn¡¯t he acknowledge her?!

    Even if he didn¡¯t acknowledge her on the spot, he could definitely give her a hint with his intelligence. Even a look would be good! He shouldn¡¯t treat her like a stranger and not react at all.

    Unless¡­ he was purposefully pretending to not know her¡­

    ¡°President Fearless.¡± Si Yehan suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was a bit cold.

    ¡°Since you came today, your tribute can¡¯tck a single cent every month,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only make my Fearless Alliance pay tributes to your Asura if I die,¡± Ye Wanwan snapped brusquely.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper were surprised. Wasn¡¯t this too much¡­? They could escape after causing enough trouble. If they continued like this¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be fun.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care about that. She stared at Si Yehan and coolly said, ¡°What? My Fearless Alliance has always been like this; we¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone. Even if the Heavenly Emperor came, we¡¯d act the same to him, let alone you.¡±

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Give me a reason for Fearless Alliance not paying tributes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan blurted, ¡°I told you already! The Fearless Alliance is very poor; we don¡¯t have any money!¡±

    Several leaders chortled when they heard that. One of them pointed at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Utter nonsense! Your Fearless Alliance is the mostwless force in the entire Independent State. Theft, robbery, murder, arson, plunder¡ªthere¡¯s nothing that the Fearless Alliance won¡¯t do! If your Fearless Alliance is poor, there¡¯s probably no one who¡¯s rich in the Independent State!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Big Dipper pointed at that person and cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know jack sh*t about my Fearless Alliance! My Fearless Alliance does everything, but we¡¯ve nevermitted theft! The Fearless Alliance is rather good at murder, arson, and plundering though.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated and wished nothing more than to p Big Dipper to death.?<i>Why¡¯s his chest so puffed up? What¡¯s there to be proud of?!</i>

 Chapter 1415 - Zealous wife protector is online

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Zealous wife protector is online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that¡±¡ªSi Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan but pointed at Patriarch Yan¡ª¡±the Yan family will be responsible for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s tributes every month from now on.¡±

    Everyone froze, astonishment on their faces.

    What did it have to do with the Yan family¡­?

    Patriarch Yan stared at Si Yehan in shock. He thought he heard wrong, but when he saw identical expressions on Yan Yun and other people¡¯s faces, he hastily said to Si Yehan, ¡°Lord Asura¡­ what¡­ what do you mean¡­ Why is my Yan family paying for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s tribute?¡±

    What kind of insane logic was this?!

    They werepletely unrted to the Fearless Alliance, so why did they have to pay for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s tribute?!

    Si Yehan replied indifferently, ¡°Many years ago, the Yan family had multiple business dealings with the Fearless Alliance, and the Yan family owes arge sum of money to the Fearless Alliance. Am I correct?¡±

    Seven Star frowned slightly upon hearing that. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Asura mentioning this matter, he would¡¯ve forgotten about it already.

    Before President Fearless disappeared, she did have multiple business dealings with the Yan family, and the Yan family owed the Fearless Alliance arge unpaid debt after theirst deal. However, President Fearless disappeared, and the Yan family ratted on this debt and didn¡¯t mention it again. Even when the Fearless Alliance urged them multiple times, the Yan family dismissed it with all sorts of excuses and was unwilling to repay the debt back to the Fearless Alliance¡­

    This matter was the talk of the town back then, so Lord Asura naturally knew about it.

    ¡°You shameless old fart! You owe our Fearless Alliance so much money but won¡¯t even mention a lick of it! If Lord Asura didn¡¯t bring it up, I nearly would¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Big Dipper loudly shouted as he pointed at Patriarch Yan.

    Patriarch Yan¡¯s face flushed red, and he turned resentful. What did Lord Asura mean? Their debt to the Fearless Alliance was many years ago. What was the point in bringing it up now?

    Moreover, that was their own business with the Fearless Alliance, so what did it have to do with Asura? Even if Lord Asura couldn¡¯t obtain tributes from Fearless Alliance, it didn¡¯t mean he could deduct it from them!

    Patriarch Yan was unwilling to ept it and said to Si Yehan, ¡°Lord Asura¡­ isn¡¯t your decision unjust? More than that, this is a private matter between the Yan family and the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    Patriarch Yan¡¯s implications were obvious. This was private business, so Asura and Lord Asura had no right to manage it, especially since they were a faction subordinate to Asura.

    An indescribable chilly glint appeared in Si Yehan¡¯s enchanting eyes as he slowly turned to Patriarch Yan and asked aloofly, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s words, along with his bone-chilling gaze, caused Patriarch Yan to tremble and sweat to soak his forehead.

    Only then did Patriarch Yan realize who he was speaking to¡­

    His infuriated mind gradually cleared, and Patriarch Yan frantically shook his head. ¡°No no no, Lord Asura, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t intend to question you at all, Lord Asura¡­ I just¡­ Forget it¡­¡±

    In the end, Patriarch Yan sighed and was forced to suffer in silence.

    ¡°Since the Yan family has no objections, you will do as I said and pay the Fearless Alliance¡¯s tribute in their ce until you finish paying off your debt,¡± Si Yehan said as he looked away.

 Chapter 1416 - Biased beyond limits

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Biased beyond limits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The members of the Yan family were fuming with anger, but no one dared to doubt Lord Asura¡¯s decision. In the end, they furiously nced at Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, and Seven Star and ced the me on the Fearless Alliance.

    At the same time, in a certain corner of the manor, Lin Que furtive peeked out his head like a thief and watched the ongoing events.

    When he saw how Si Yehan was biased beyond limits, he was rendered speechless and couldn¡¯t help but stand in silent tribute for the Yan family. The Yan family could¡¯ve offended anyone but just had to offend Ye Wanwan.

    How could his Ninth Brother attack anyone else but them?

    The most suicidal part was that Yan Yun actually dared to call herself Madam Asura¡­

    Inside the manor, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise and quietly asked, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ You¡­ you don¡¯t also have a thing with Lord Asura, right¡­? Otherwise, why would he help us like that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that, and she wished nothing more than to whip Big Dipper to death.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to waste her words on Big Dipper; her whole mind and attention were focused on Lord Asura.

    Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan a momentter and asked, ¡°Do you have any objections to this solution, President Fearless?¡±

    Ye Wanwan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but ended up squeezing out, ¡°No.¡±

    After all, Lord Asura had already handled the matter to this extent. Although the Fearless Alliance had to pay a tribute, it had nothing to do with the Fearless Alliance in reality. The money for this tribute would be paid by the Yan family every month and was unrted to the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Yehan looked at everyone else at the venue and apathetically asked, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Who¡¯d dare to have any objections?

    They originally wanted to watch how miserable President Fearless would end up, but who would expect the Fearless Alliance toe outpletely unharmed while the Yan family suffered arge misfortune?

    It was only after seeing everyone¡¯s silence that Si Yehan looked away. Then he coolly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Yan family¡¯s matter now that we¡¯ve dealt with the tributes.¡±

    ¡°The Yan family¡¯s matter¡­¡±

    An odd expression crept over everyone¡¯s faces. What other matter did the Yan family have¡­?

    ¡°After I left, Yan Yun of the Yan family pretended to be my wife and mobilized Asura¡¯s power and members multiple times to clear away obstructions to the Yan family,¡± Si Yehan dryly stated. There wasn¡¯t a hint of rage in his voice, but it sent chills into people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Jiang Yan.¡±

    Si Yehan turned to the red-haired man.

    Jiang Yan stepped forward.

    ¡°How should I deal with this matter?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°Yan Yun of the Yan family pretended to be Madam Asura and audaciously mobilized Asura¡¯s power. ording to Asura¡¯s principles, the Yan family should be eliminated, but this was the sole doing of Yan Yun and is unrted to the other members of the Yan family. Hence, Yan Yun should be killed,¡± the red-haired man said.

    Yan Yun¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, disbelief filling her face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Si Yehan agreed indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it in your hands then.¡±

    Then Si Yehan stood up and left this ce under the protection of many Asura members.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Lord Asura¡­ This is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Patriarch Yan copsed onto the ground like a b of slime.

    Soon, before anyone could react, the red-haired man struck Yan Yun with his palm and took away her life.

    Asura utterly disregarded the Yan family. Even if the Yan family bore hatred toward them for this, it wouldn¡¯t even cause Asura to itch.

 Chapter 1417 - Causing trouble by herself?

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Causing trouble by herself?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon seeing Lord Asura about to leave the manor before she discovered anything, Ye Wanwan became anxious.

    ¡°Big Dipper, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately chased after Lord Asura.

    ¡°Huh? Sis Feng¡­ Sis Feng¡­ Hey, where are you going¡­¡± Big Dipper called out, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure had disappeared into the distance already.

    ¡°Sis Feng isn¡¯t nning to cause trouble by herself, right?¡± Big Dipper scratched his head with confusion.

    With Sis Feng¡¯s personality, she definitely hadn¡¯t caused enough trouble yet¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°My Lord, do we need to deal with the Yan family?¡± the red-haired man, Jiang Yan, asked Si Yehan with a small frown and reverent expression.

    Since Lord Asura treated the Yan family so ruthlessly today, he probably provoked resentful feelings in the Yan family. Although the Yan family was like a bunch of ants to Asura, the red-haired man believed that eliminating weeds by their roots was best.

    Si Yehan¡¯s features were dark, and he tugged his cor with an impatient expression upon hearing that. He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. You can leave.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The red-haired man wanted to say something else but sharply detected the danger and irritability in his Lord¡¯s state, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and nodded slightly. Then he left with everyone else in tow.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan had secretly followed them and was hiding near Lord Asura¡¯s group.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t clearly hear what they were saying. She saw Lord Asura waving his hand and the other people retreating.

    When she saw that only Lord Asura was left, her eyes brightened.?<i>Good opportunity!</i>

    Si Yehan abruptly rxed like a bow pulled extremely taut whose arrow finally left the dock; all his vitality seemed to have been sucked out of him within seconds.

    His handsome brows were tightly locked together, and it looked like ayer of dense, gloomy fog that couldn¡¯t be dispersed was enveloping his features.

    After an indefinite amount of time passed, the dense fog eased a tinge.

    Si Yehan turned around, about to head to the residence deep inside the manor, when he detected something, shock flitting through his face. His back slowly turned stiff, and his rxed expression suddenly tensed again.

    Ye Wanwan took advantage of this opportunity to be alone with Lord Asura and walked out from behind the bushes, leaves rustling beneath her feet.

    When the man saw the girl appearing in front of his eyes, his pupils evidently contracted.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and started making conversation. ¡°Ah, um, Lord Asura¡­ We meet again¡­¡±

    Lord Asura¡¯s eyes locked onto the girl¡¯s face. His eyes were like the bottom of the ocean, secret currents rippling throughout but they were all hidden in the fathomless ocean.

    The man¡¯s face was akin to the cid surface of a calm ocean, and all his turbulence was tightly suppressed. He indifferently nced at her and asked, ¡°Does President Bai need something?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste her words and directly said, ¡°Lord Asura, can we speak somewhere?¡±

    After being in the Independent State for so long, she never expected to personally meet a man who looked identical to Si Yehan in this kind of situation. Moreover, this man was the legendary Lord Asura.

    No matter what, she had to get to the bottom of this matter today.

    Lord Asura didn¡¯t say anything and silently walked forward.

    That was considered tacit agreement, right?

    Ye Wanwan hurriedly followed him.

 Chapter 1418 - Come! Flaunt your acting skills!

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Come! unt your acting skills!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Lin Que, who was hiding, saw Si Yehan leave, he was going to talk to him. Who knew he would see Ye Wanwan run into Si Yehan when he was about to go over? And so, he hastily mmed on the brakes and hid again while cautiously following them.

    Ye Wanwan followed Lord Asura into a study.

    Lin Que quickly hid by the doors and leaned toward the door crack.

    After Si Yehan entered the room, he sat down on the broad leather chair behind the desk and peered up at her with an apathetic expression. ¡°Do you need something, President Bai? Please speak frankly.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan met his indifferent expression, a familiar twitching pain gued her heart again.

    If it wasn¡¯t convenient to speak earlier due to the presence of people earlier, there was no reason for him to pretend not to recognize her now, right?

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Lord Asura really looks like a friend of mine, so I¡¯m extremely curious¡­¡±

    The man expressionlessly replied, ¡°There are many simr-looking people in this world.¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then if I may ask you, Lord Asura, why did you keep defending the Fearless Alliance back at the manor? Isn¡¯t your elbow about to¡­ break from how outwardly you¡¯re twisting?it<sup>1</sup>??¡±

    The man nced at her calmly. ¡°As long as I achieve my goal, the process isn¡¯t important. After the Yan family finishes paying off their debt, the Fearless Alliance¡¯s tribute will still need to be paid on time every month.¡±

    In other words, his objective today was to collect tributes and money; anything would do as long as he collected the money.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the man¡¯s wless facade, the small me in her heart ignited with a roar.

    <i>Is this guy freaking unting his acting skills with me?</i>

    <i>They look the exact same! I¡¯d only believe his nonsense if I was blind!</i>

    Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t believe him that easily.?<i>Fine! You want to unt your acting skills, right?!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone when ites to unting acting skills!</i>

    Ye Wanwan idly walked toward the study step by step. ¡°Then¡­ What if I don¡¯t have any money and refuse to pay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan reached the study by the time she finished speaking. She supported herself with both hands on the desk and leaned forward, pressing closer toward him.

    Si Yehan looked up at the girl who was an arm¡¯s length away from him. He only needed to reach out, and he would be able to embrace her¡­

    ¡°President Bai can try,¡± Si Yehan icily said.

    When she heard his threat, she cast her head down, her fingers slowly clenching. In the next second, she suddenly looked up, her bright and beautiful eyes brimming with enticing happiness. Her voice wasnguid as she stressed every word. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan bent down abruptly and leaned closer to the man¡¯s ears, leaving only millimeters between them.

    Apanied by her gentle breaths, her voice rang next to his ear: ¡°Lord Asura, I definitely don¡¯t have the money¡­ How about I¡­ give myself up as coteral to you?¡±

    The man¡¯s back grew extremely taut in an instant, and his eyes turned so dark that there wasn¡¯t a ray of light.

    When Lin Que saw this scene from behind the door, he nearly eximed in shock and hastily clutched his mouth.

    <i>Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t! This girl is too crafty! Absolutely too crafty!</i>

    <i>She resorted to this trick!</i>

    <i>Who knows whether Ninth Brother can resist it¡­</i>

    For some reason, he pitied Ninth Brother a lot suddenly¡­

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and cheerfully looked at him with hints of provocation in her eyes.

    Yes, she was forcing him to reveal a crack!

 Chapter 1419 - Youâ€™re not amazing just â€™cause youâ€™re good-looking!

    <h4>Chapter 1419: You¡¯re not amazing just ¡¯cause you¡¯re good-looking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl¡¯s cunning and provocative smile were simply like poison that eroded the city wall around his heart and nearly defeated him in an instant.

    Numbness tingled through Si Yehan¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know how he suppressed his desire to embrace and kiss her¡­

    A mere few seconds felt like several centuries had passed.

    ¡°So?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze was cool and calm as he nonchntly nced at her. ¡°I never perform deficit transactions.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, she froze for three seconds before utter disbelief filled her.

    <i>OH MY GOD!!!</i>

    She wanted to pay with her body and this guy actually said he would be suffering a loss!

    <i>Even if¡­ even if you¡¯re good looking¡­ even if I also think I would profit¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re amazing just ¡¯cause you¡¯re good looking!</i>

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot wide open. She was about to explode from fury and couldn¡¯t say anything but ¡°you¡± for half a day.

    She straightened her body a momentter and uttered between gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s true. With your iparable good looks, Lord Asura, I¡¯d be the profiteer no matter how you looked at it¡­¡±

    At the door, Lin Que swallowed in amazement.

    He thought they¡¯d be done for, but he had to bow down to Ninth Brother¡¯s self-control.

    Ye Wanwan simply couldn¡¯t figure out why Lord Asura and Si Yehan looked identical and were obviously the same person, yet he wouldn¡¯t recognize her or intend to reunite with her. She couldn¡¯t ept this at all.

    What also made her confused was that if Si Yehan really was Lord Asura and possessed such frightening power in the Independent State, why did he return to China and take up position as the Si family¡¯s patriarch?

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Moreover, after Si Yehan returned to the Independent State, didn¡¯t he know the Si family¡¯s catastrophe? Was he just going to ignore the Si family¡¯s matters?

    In truth, even when she first discovered everything, even when he left without a word, a thought lingered in her mind. She wanted to believe in him.

    However, this man¡¯s indifference and the way he looked at her like a stranger caused her desperately hopeful heart to chillpletely.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fury finally reached its peak and erupted. She didn¡¯t want to speak in circles anymore and pointed at the man. ¡°Si Yehan, why did you leave without a word in China back then? Why did you pretend to not know me after seeing me today?¡±

    It was as though Si Yehan was wearing an imprable mask on his face. He said detachedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t quite understand President Bai¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Si Yehan, why bother pretending in front of me? Do you dare to say you aren¡¯t Si Yehan?¡±

    Si Yehan shook his head, calmness returning to his face. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You understand?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    The man nodded. ¡°President Bai has mistaken me for a friend of yours. However¡­ I¡¯ve lived in the Independent State since I was born and have never gone to China. I do have a few friends who do business in China, but I¡¯m afraid President Bai has got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been to China?¡± Ye Wanwan stared into his eyes, wanting to find a w in his eyes.

    However, Si Yehan¡¯s unfathomable eyes didn¡¯t have a single ripple and looked like the cid surface of ake.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°How coincidental then that there would be two identical looking people in this world. What¡¯s more coincidental is that my friend is also in the Independent State right now.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - Cursed imbecile

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Cursed imbecile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her rage and coldly said, ¡°My friend¡¯s family turned into a mess, and he abandoned his wife, but he¡¯s having fun and enjoying himself in the Independent State. What an utterly cursed imbecile. Am I right, Lord Asura?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t immediately respond when he heard that.

    ¡°President Bai¡¯s friend is named Si Yehan¡­¡± Si Yehan said a momentter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Si Yehan,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a faction called the ancient Si n in the Independent State.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s dark gazended on Ye Wanwan. ¡°There¡¯s a person named Si Yehan in the Si n.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply when she heard that, not understanding his meaning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Si Yehan of the Si n does look very simr to me. The person who President Bai is looking for should be from the Si n, not me,¡± Si Yehan said aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan was a bit surprised. This man¡¯s words were identical to what Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee said.

    ording to Taoist Devotee, there was a person named Si Yehan in the ancient Si n¡­

    Ye Wanwan already suspected that Si Yehan from the Si n was Ah-Jiu but that suspicion abated after she saw Lord Asura today.

    Yet, Lord Asura said Si Yehan of the Si n resembled him a lot.

    Could it be that it was Si Yehan of the Si n who was Ah-Jiu¡­? And Lord Asura seriously only looked identical to Ah-Jiu by coincidence?

    But no matter how she looked at him, everything was the same except for his hair color¡­

    Lord Asura nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that President Bai mistook me; someone else from the ancient Si n also mistook me before.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Ye Wanwan was half in belief and half in doubt after listening to his reasonable words.

    It was truthfully rather simple. If Lord Asura was telling the truth, she merely needed to head to the ancient Si n and look for that Si Yehan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you,¡± Si Yehan dryly said, ¡°However, I heard that Si Yehan went to China a few days ago. If President Bai is looking for him, you should head to China instead.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. That was easier said than done. How could she return to China?

    Firstly, she didn¡¯t have a permit. Secondly, she didn¡¯t have any travel documents. She would probably be detained by another country¡¯s customs before she even approached China.

    Moreover, even if she wanted to return to China right now, there was no way she could leave under the close watch of those old geezers from the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°How do you know Si Yehan from the ancient Si n went to China?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Just hearsay,¡± he answered softly.

    ¡°Which means you didn¡¯t see it yourself and aren¡¯t certain.¡± Ye Wanwan stared at him.

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the ancient Si n and look for him there. If Si Yehan of the ancient Si n is really who I¡¯m looking for¡­ I¡¯ll definitely bring him here and personally thank you together.¡± Ye Wanwan had no choice but to go along with Lord Asura since he said that.

    No matter how Ye Wanwan tested this man, his expression remained calm.

    Even if Ye Wanwan went to the ancient Si n, there was no way she would find Si Yehan since he didn¡¯t have ns to return to the Si n anytime soon.

    As long as Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find Si Yehan from the ancient Si n, she would definitely listen to his words and think Si Yehan returned to China. That way, Ye Wanwan would also return to China, and his objective would be aplished.

    ¡°However, I have to remind President Bai of something,¡± Si Yehan said aloofly, ¡°Not just anyone can enter the ancient ns of the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Ye Wanwan intently stared at the man in front of her as she said that.

    If Si Yehan was really acting, then he was truly marked by thepany he kept, performing more outstanding than an expert¡­

 Chapter 1421 - Could it be that you regret it already?

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Could it be that you regret it already?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought,?<i>If Lord Asura lied, I¡¯ll juste back and find him.</i>

    <i>If he didn¡¯t die and Si Yehan of the ancient Si n looks simr to him, it will prove that Si Yehan of the ancient Si n is the true Ah-Jiu, and Lord Asura¡¯s looks are a mere coincidence¡­</i>

    However, although there weren¡¯t any holes in this man¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan still had lingering doubts.

    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s sixth sense didn¡¯t require any logic.

    What was woeful was her instincts alone were useless. This man was impervious and didn¡¯t have any ws to exploit.

    Ye Wanwan stared at his expressionless face. For some reason, she dismally felt like she was an old wave that was being driven forward by a new wave and dying upon reaching a beach. Each new generation truly surpassed the previous one.

    However!

    Old ginger is spicier than young ginger! She refused to give up so easily!

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and picked up a pen and a piece of paper from the desk, swiftly jotting down her phone number on the paper.

    Then she slid the note into the chest pocket of the man¡¯s suit and smiled faintly. ¡°This is my number. If Lord Asura regrets declining my suggestion about the tribute just now¡­ you can contact me at any time!¡±

    The man subconsciously nced down at the hand on his chest and didn¡¯t say anything, but the imperceptible arc of his eyes revealed a trace of its owner¡¯s emotions.

    After stuffing him with her number, Ye Wanwan pped her hands and stood up with a wave of her hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you again someday.¡±

    It appeared she wouldn¡¯t obtain any results today. She had ample time though, and it wasn¡¯t like he could run away. She first needed to think of a way to go to the ancient Si n and investigate.

    Ye Wanwan turned to leave.

    However, the man also stood up immediately and followed her.

    ¡°Lord Asura, why are you following me? Could it be that you regret it already?¡± Ye Wanwan turned around and looked at the man behind her with a slight raise of her brows.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t escort President Bai, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be very difficult for President Bai to leave this ce,¡± the man replied.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged and didn¡¯t speak further, allowing the man to catch up so they could walk side by side.

    ¡°Lord Asura, that Si Yehan from the ancient Si n really looks simr to you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked again as she walked.

    The man walked very slowly and casually walked with her. When he heard her, he repeated, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you.¡±

    The man paused briefly and continued, ¡°President Fearless, the Fearless Alliance has been leaderless for many years and has quite a number of factions now, so you need to be prudent.¡±

    ¡°Lord Asura seems to be very concerned about me.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him.

    The man aloofly said, ¡°I merely admire President Bai¡¯s capabilities and courage.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Admire my capabilities and courage to cause trouble and insult Asura?</i>

    The duo reached the entrance to the manor.

    Ye Wanwan was about to say something when a fleet of cars rapidly arrived and dozens of cars surrounded the manor in the blink of an eye.

    The leading, luxurious car stopped near Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan.

    Skeleton opened his door before courteously opening the door for Ji Xiuran.

    The man, Ji Xiuran, exited the car and slowly walked toward them. He was wearing an elegant light gray suit and had a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Huh, Ji Xiuran¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she recognized the man getting out of the car.

    <i>Sh*t! Isn¡¯t this Emperor Ji?</i>

    <i>Why did hee¡­?</i>

 Chapter 1422 - Pick up my fiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Pick up my fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Who dares to act so insolently here?!¡±

    The red-haired man, Jiang Yan, suddenly walked out of the manor.

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Skeleton stepped forward immediately.

    ¡°You want to die?!¡± In a sh, Jiang Yan shot toward Skeleton.

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    An explosive sound resounded as Jiang Yan¡¯s palm shed with Skeleton¡¯s palm, and they both staggered back a few steps simultaneously.

    Skeleton and Jiang Yan met each other¡¯s eyes, shock apparent.

    ¡°Skeleton, withdraw,¡± Ji Xiuran lightly called as he looked at Skeleton.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Skeleton answered and immediately retreated.

    ¡°Jiang Yan,¡± Lord Asura also called out indifferently from his spot next to Ye Wanwan.

    Jiang Yan nodded and retreated to the side.

    A faint and harmless smile stayed firm on Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips. He first nced at Ye Wanwan before turning to the man next to her. ¡°You must be Lord Asura, the one whose name reverberates throughout the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­¡± Lord Asura¡¯s gaze alsonded on Ji Xiuran.

    It looked like it was about to rain. Dark clouds shrouded the sky above them and cold winds sent dust fluttering in the air. The temperature around them plummeted in an instant, causing Ye Wanwan to reflexively rub her arms and shiver.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Asura to have heard of my humble name. What an honor.¡±

    The man¡¯s immortal-like looks were akin to perpetually frozen ice, and his pitch-ck eyes didn¡¯t have a hint of warmth. ¡°May I ask what advice Emperor Ji wants to give bying here today?¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled faintly as he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to give any advice. I merely came by to¡­ pick up my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination but she felt like Lord Asura¡¯s icy face seemed to crack for a second when he heard Emperor Ji¡¯s words?

    While Ye Wanwan wondered whether she saw things wrong, a thought sparked in her mind.

    <i>This is a good opportunity!</i>

    Since Emperor Ji suddenly came here, perhaps she could take advantage of this opportunity¡­

    Si Yehan had a terrifying possessiveness and his jealousy could submerge the entire Independent State. She didn¡¯t believe he could remain unperturbed if she cheated on him in front of him.

    Ye Wanwan immediately pattered toward Ji Xiuran¡¯s side and intimately looped her arm around his arm. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦! He came to pick me up!¡±

    When Ji Xiuran saw her taking the initiative to get close to him on this rare asion, he sent a fleeting nce at his arm being held.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan kept observing Lord Asura¡¯s reaction while speaking.

    Opposite of them, his tall, lone figure stood in front of the manor¡¯s giant decoratively carved iron door with downcast eyes. Since the sky was a bit dark, his expression couldn¡¯t be clearly seen.

    An unknown amount of time passed and Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart had nearly raised to her throat when he slowly looked up. His brows were wickedly arched up while the curve of his lips evoked an inexplicable sense of danger¡­

    He first nced at Ye Wanwan before turning to Ji Xiuran and saying slowly, ¡°Is that so? Then does Emperor Ji know that¡­ your fianc¨¦e¡­ casually gives her private number to strange men and even tries to¡­¡±

    <i>SH*T!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open and felt like a stampede of horses trampled through her heart.

    <i>This guy actually sold me out!!!</i>

 Chapter 1423 - I didnâ€™t do anything to him

    <h4>Chapter 1423: I didn¡¯t do anything to him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan automatically looked at Ji Xiuran and saw Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes turning a few degrees cooler.

    <i>Fine! You win!</i>

    Ye Wanwan ruthlessly red at the man across from them and hastily exined to Ji Xiuran. ¡°That, um, was for business coboration! I left my number purely for business coboration! I didn¡¯t do anything! I didn¡¯t do anything to him!¡±

    Sh*t, she was better off not exining. Why did it feel like she dug herself a bigger hole with her exnation?

    But the problem was that she really didn¡¯t do anything! She merely wanted to test him, so why did she feel so guilty?

    ¡°Business coboration?¡± Dangerous mockery flitted through his eyes when Si Yehan saw her anxiously exining herself. An eerie, bone-chilling coldness enveloped heaven and earth, and he felt like something was about to break free of its cage¡­

    When Ye Wanwan saw his ill-boding expression, she felt an overflowing sense of danger.

    <i>It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!?</i>Her current identity was Bro ttop, Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If this man said anything he shouldn¡¯t say and allowed Emperor Ji to know she privately went to ¡°seduce¡± Lord Asura, she would have a volcanic eruption on her hands!

    Ye Wanwan was facing a crisis she¡¯d never encountered before in her acting career!

    This was truly the embodiment of the saying: ¡°Go for wool ande back shorn.¡±

    Ye Wanwan ran around in circles from panic and in the end, she had no choice but to y pitiful. She pitifully peered at the man across from her.

    <i>Boss! I was wrong! I beg you to not expose me!</i>

    Si Yehan felt like the turbulent emotions in his chest were about to explode but when he saw her pitiful and pleading expression, the roaring beast that was about to charge out of its cage instantly felt its eyes softening¡­

    His fingers clenched as his eyes swept over Ye Wanwan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off further.¡± He promptly turned around and re-entered the manor.

    Ye Wanwan rxed dramatically when she saw his retreating figure.

    She clearly wanted to force him to reveal a w, but why did she end up being the one who almost exposed herself¡­

    <i>It¡¯s too cruel¡­</i>

    But she thankfully dodged disaster.

    Hm¡­ Although there didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss with Lord Asura¡¯s words just now, and he was probably trying to unsettle her at most, it actually elicited a feeling of strangeness in her.

    Ji Xiuran pensively nced at her when she saw her intently looking in the direction Lord Asura went. ¡°Xiao Feng, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. She had to go back sooner and figure out a way to infiltrate the ancient Si n as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    Some distance away from them, Si Yehan watched as his girl entered Ji Xiuran¡¯s car and the car disappeared from his sight. His expression was darker than it had ever been.

    There was some rustling nearby as Lin Que, who¡¯d secretly watched the whole thing, peeked out his head and timidly asked, ¡°Ahem, um¡­ Ninth¡­ Ninth Brother¡­ are you okay¡­¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, blood spilled out from the corner of Si Yehan¡¯s mouth, causing his dark face to be more chilly and terrifying¡­

    ¡°Ninth Brother!!!¡±

    Lin Que was spooked out of his mind.?<i>Sh*t¡­ He¡­ he was so angry that he spat blood out¡­</i>

    <i>Well¡­ it looks like there¡¯s no way he¡¯s okay¡­</i>

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he stood next to Si Yehan and saw his frosty gaze.

 Chapter 1424 - Isnâ€™t this too absurd?!

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Isn¡¯t this too absurd?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It couldn¡¯t be helped though since his Ninth Brother personally witnessed his precious wife getting in another man¡¯s car¡­

    ¡°Ninth Brother, why don¡¯t you just bluntly admit your identity¡­¡± Lin Que grumbled, unable to bear it anymore.

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If I admit my identity, she won¡¯t leave the Independent State.¡±

    How dangerous would it be for Ye Wanwan to stay in the Independent State? Moreover, he just confirmed that Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered her memories, so her situation would only be more dangerous in this kind of situation.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ then why did you tell Ye Wanwan about Si Yehan of the ancient Si n¡­ What were your intentions?¡± Lin Que didn¡¯t understand why his Ninth Brother exposed his own alias.

    ¡°I told her about the ancient Si n to erase her suspicions about me,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Moreover, she would eventually discover that identity of his. Perhaps she already discovered his identity in the ancient Si n.

    He told Ye Wanwan there was someone named Si Yehan who looked like him in the ancient Si n so she would definitely think that Si Yehan of the ancient Si n was him.

    Moreover, the ancient Si n and Si Yehan truly existed, so no issues would arise even if she looked into it.

    Lin Que said thoughtfully, ¡°So Ninth Brother, your objective was to¡­ make Si Yehan think Si Yehan of the ancient Si n is the true you¡­

    ¡°At that time, you only need to return to the Si n and inform them to tell anyone looking into Si Yehan that he went back to China, Ninth Brother¡­

    ¡°After obtaining this information, Ye Wanwan will definitely believe it and think you really returned to China¡­ Then she¡¯ll leave the Independent State and return to China¡­¡±

    Lin Que gave Si Yehan a giant thumbs up. ¡°Ninth Brother, clever¡­ truly clever! Even the higher-ups of the Si n don¡¯t know Lord Asura is Si Yehan¡­ This way, the lie would be seamless.¡±

    <i>Ah, Ninth Brother is truly putting in some painstaking effort.</i>

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t respond to Lin Que. He merely didn¡¯t want Ye Wanwan to stay in this troublesome ce, the Independent State. Moreover, he had just returned to the Independent State and regrouped Asura, so he wasn¡¯t currently strong enough to ensure her safety; even he himself was taking a great risk.

    China was different though. China was an extremely powerful country, and the Independent State¡¯s power couldn¡¯t seep into China, so it was much safer.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ Say, how did Ye Wanwan be the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Isn¡¯t this too strange¡­?¡± Lin Que¡¯s brows knitted in confusion.

    Si Yehan himself couldn¡¯t understand it, let alone Lin Que.

    Si Yehan knew Ye Wanwan was indeed a member of the Fearless Alliance many years ago, but how did she suddenly turn around and transform into the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, today¡­

    Additionally, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered any of her memories.

    Si Yehan was contemtive.

    Back then, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t reveal her identity when she met him, so he automatically thought Ye Wanwan was a normal member of the Fearless Alliance.

    When linked with the time Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance, went missing¡­

    Perhaps Ye Wanwan was Bai Feng to begin with?

    Back then, Ye Wanwan thought he was a small leader in Asura, and he also thought Ye Wanwan was a small leader in the Fearless Alliance.

    In other words, both the leader of Asura and the Fearless Alliance thought the other was an unknown nobody¡­

    Lin Que was shocked when he heard Si Yehan¡¯s hypothesis and asked incredulously, ¡°Sh*t¡­ Ninth Brother, isn¡¯t this too absurd¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Wanwan: You don¡¯t need toe pick me up. I¡¯m many other people¡¯s little darling now, hmph! o( ?¥Ø?o#)

 Chapter 1425 - Be more compliant

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Be morepliant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s only spection; we don¡¯t know the truth.¡±

    Unless Ye Wanwan recovered her memories, everything would be a mystery.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, what should we do now¡­ Ye Wanwan ran off with Emperor Ji¡­¡± Lin Que propped his chin up, adopting a thinking look.

    ¡°Send someone to watch them.¡± Si Yehan turned and left.

    Lin Que nodded. They had to watch them¡­ After all, someone else taking advantage of apse was the most fatal!

    ¡°You can tell Emperor Ji is a real piece of work! He¡¯s the emperor of Europe¡¯s underground syndicates and controls the entire underground empire in Europe. Plus, he¡¯s also the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns¡­ As for his looks, they¡¯re passable¡­ but he¡¯s too enticing to women¡­ Ah, Ninth Brother, wait for me!¡± The bbering Lin Que immediately chased after Si Yehan upon seeing him leave.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the headquarters of the Martial Arts Union:

    Inside the grand hall, several elders of the union sat on the side and looked at the man above them.

    ¡°President, President Fearless and Lord Asura have met already, but nothing seemed to have happened,¡± an elder said while looking at the man¡¯s back.

    A momentter, the man slowly turned around with a ss of red wine¡ªthe color of blood¡ªin his hand.

    His fingers gently swirled the ss as perverted lunacy surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Is that so¡­ They finally met¡­ Then¡­ this game has just begun¡­¡±

    If Ye Wanwan was there and saw the president of the Martial Arts Union, she would definitely be shocked out of her mind. She would never expect to be so familiar with the president¡¯s face¡­

    The elders looked at the man with smiles on their faces.

    The man before them was the Martial Arts Union¡¯s current present.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. An elder looked at the man and asked, ¡°Asura and the Fearless Alliance are insignificant to the Martial Arts Union, so why does the president want the Fearless Alliance toe into contact with Asura? Do you really want to see the Fearless Alliance¡¯s attitude toward Asura, or was your purpose something else?¡±

    The man sardonically smiled and said, ¡°I have my purpose.¡±

    Since the president said that, the elders nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡­

    At the same time, as Ye Wanwan sat inside Emperor Ji¡¯s car, thousands of emotions coursed through her body.

    She never would¡¯ve expected today¡¯s situation¡­

    One of them had to do with Lord Asura, and the other had to do with Si Yehan of the ancient Si n.

    Whether it was the information revealed by Lord Asura or the information given by Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, Si Yehan of the Si n was the one most likely to be Ah-Jiu¡­

    Of course, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t dumb. If Lord Asura was truly Si Yehan but didn¡¯t want to reunite with her, he¡¯d definitely have a lot of reasons and excuses. After all, he was an adept expert at the technique of diverting one¡¯s attention¡­

    She had to keep testing Lord Asura and also had to closely look into the ancient Si n!

    There was no way she wouldn¡¯t find Si Yehan!

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯te to this kind of ce,¡± Ji Xiuran said from his spot next to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless when she heard that. It wasn¡¯t like she could control whether she went there¡­

    Ignoring the fact that the Martial Arts Union was watching her, Lord Asura also invited her. If she didn¡¯te, she¡¯d offend both sides.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan knew that her current identity was Emperor Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ so it would be better for her to be morepliant¡­

 Chapter 1426 - Follow me home

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Follow me home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Ji Xiuran continued, ¡°Back then, your Fearless Alliance attacked Asura and established a feud. Now, you dared toe to Lord Asura¡¯s territory all by yourself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>How am I all by myself? Didn¡¯t I bring Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the Star Destroyer group?</i>

    Ye Wanwan automatically looked around her, her expression shifting at once¡­

    <i>I seemed to have¡­ forgotten¡­ about Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the Star Destroyer group?</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond to Ji Xiuran and immediately called Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ you¡¯re too sneaky and ran off by yourself! Why did you sell us out¡­ Thankfully, we escaped too¡­ Curly wants money from us now¡­ He wants a $10,000 protection fee!¡±

    Soon, Big Dipper and Curly¡¯s arguing and negotiating voices were heard over the phone. After confirming they were fine, Ye Wanwan hung up.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°A leopard never changes his spots.¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.?<i>What does Ji Xiuran mean?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re still you, just like back then. Although you¡¯ve curbed a lot of the sharpness in your personality, your nature is still bold and daring,¡± Ji Xiuran said softly.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows as she listened. There seemed to be something unsaid in Ji Xiuran¡¯s words¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could ask about it, Ji Xiuran told Skeleton, ¡°Return to the Ji estate.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait, take me back to the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Come home with me today.¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s tone didn¡¯t allow for objections.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s back grew taut immediately.

    <i>Follow him home?</i>

    It seemed reasonable for her to go to her fianc¨¦¡¯s home, so Ye Wanwan had no reason to decline and was forced to agree. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan realized that attending Lord Asura¡¯s conference without Ji Xiuran¡¯s permission seemed to have provoked his displeasure.

    It made sense though. This trip was truly dangerous.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a fruitless trip. If she hadn¡¯t gone, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered Lord Asura¡¯s simr appearance to Si Yehan or learned such detailed information about Si Yehan of the ancient Si n.

    After a long time, the car entered the Ji district.

    The Ji district was named after the Ji family, just like how the Nie family was located in the Nie District of the Independent State. Ye Wanwan had known this for a while.

    When Ye Wanwan was about to fall asleep, the car finally stopped.

    What greeted her eyes was an estate that was so enormous that it extended beyond her vision. In front of the gates, two stone carved dragons looked vividly alive. Each dragon was dozens of meters long and was overwhelmingly imposing.

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless at this sight.?<i>The Ji family¡­ probably owns mines, right?!</i>

    After Skeleton got out of the car, he opened the door for Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran.

    Standing in front of the Ji estate, Ye Wanwan felt ashamed of her inferiority. There wouldn¡¯t be any harm if there weren¡¯t anyparisons¡­ She couldn¡¯t understand filthy rich people whose families owned mines¡­

    ¡°Xiuran.¡±

    A young girl walked out of the Ji estate.

    The girl had hair that reached her waist and sweet looks with a pleasant demeanor.

    When the girl saw Ye Wanwan standing next to Ji Xiuran, her brows furrowed slightly, and she asked, ¡°Xiuran, this is?¡±

    ¡°My friend,¡± Ji Xiuran answered aloofly.

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    The girl was taken aback, even finding it incredulous.

    Ever since he was young, Ji Xiuran had never had any female friends. He used to be close to Worriless Nie from the Nie family since childhood, but ever since Worriless Nie disappeared, there had never been another woman by Ji Xiuran¡¯s side.

 Chapter 1427 - Took a liking?

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Took a liking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran wasn¡¯t even fond of Nie Linglong from the Nie family, who frequently came to see him.

    That girl wasn¡¯t the only one; Ye Wanwan also froze in her spot.

    <i>Am I not Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Why did Ji Xiuran call me his friend¡­ Does this girl have some kind of rtionship with Ji Xiuran?</i>

    ¡°This is Ji Lingfei, my elder sister,¡± Ji Xiuran exined to Ye Wanwan, as though he could tell what she was thinking.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. Ji Xiuran actually had an elder sister¡­

    <i>But isn¡¯t this rtionship a little messy? Could it be that Ji Xiuran¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e?</i>

    <i>Or was Bai Feng¡¯s rtionship with Ji Xiuran underground and it wasn¡¯t made public?</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter,¡± Ji Xiuran said lightly and led Ye Wanwan into the Ji Estate before she could reply.

    Ye Wanwan and Ji Lingfei followed after Ji Xiuran and swiftly entered the estate.

    After entering the estate, many servants of the Ji estate looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise.

    This was rather rare. Emperor Ji was famous for being impervious to female charms. This was his first time bringing a girl back to the Ji family¡­

    Soon, Ji Xiuran led them into the living room.

    ¡°May I ask your name, sister?¡± Ji Lingfei took a good look at Ye Wanwan.

    Since Ji Xiuran brought this girl home, it proved that her rtionship with Ji Xiuran had to be unusual.

    Based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s looks, she was quite extraordinary.

    No wonder Ji Xiuran hadn¡¯t visited the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie, after she returned. It turned out he had a beauty as a new paramour¡­

    Ji Lingfei instinctively felt great repulsion toward Ye Wanwan at once.

    Ji Xiuran had a good rtionship with Worriless Nie since they were young, and their friendship hadn¡¯t changed despite the long years of separation. The entire Ji family, including the patriarch and madam of the Ji family, hoped for Ji Xiuran to be with Worriless Nie.

    Especially after Worriless Nie returned to the Nie family, Madam Ji urged Ji Xiuran to visit Worriless Nie multiple times, but Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t listen at all.

    When Ye Wanwan looked at Ji Xiuran, she felt like she saw displeasure in Ji Xiuran¡¯s sister¡¯s gaze for some reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Feng,¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a smile.

    No matter what, Ji Lingfei was Ji Xiuran¡¯s real sister, so Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t abandon her etiquette and manners, especially since she was visiting their home.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Ji Lingfei shot up instantly with a deep frown on her face as she stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Feng?! Are you Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Ji Lingfei asked in agitation.

    Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at Ji Xiuran with a displeased expression. ¡°Xiuran, do you want to anger Dad and Mom to death?!¡±

    ¡°What kind of power is the Fearless Alliance?! They¡¯re notorious in the Independent State; murder, arson, plunder¡ªthere isn¡¯t any evil they won¡¯tmit! Even several factions subordinate to our Ji family were destroyed by the Fearless Alliance! Yet you brought the president of the Fearless Alliance home today?!¡± Ji Lingfei was enraged, and her eyes were filled with disgust and disdain as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    The leader of a bandit faction like that actually wanted to suck up to their Ji family now?!

    Their Ji family still hadn¡¯t sought retribution from them for destroying the Ji family¡¯s subordinate factions!

    Could it be that her younger brother took a liking to this girl simply because she resembled Worriless?

    But¡­ wasn¡¯t it Xiuran himself who didn¡¯t like Worriless back then and wouldn¡¯t agree to marriage no matter what?

 Chapter 1428 - Freebie parents-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Freebie parents-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I brought Xiao Feng back today because I¡¯d like Mom and Dad to give Xiao Feng entry to the Martial Arts Conference,¡± Ji Xiuran said aloofly.

    ¡°What did you say¡­ entry to the Martial Arts Conference? Give it to President Fearless?¡± Ji Lingfeiughed from her anger. ¡°Ji Xiuran, are you okay? Our Ji family only got a few of such valuable tickets, yet you want the Ji family to give one to President Fearless?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sat some distance away with her brows raised, a pensive expression on her face.

    It appeared the Ji family really didn¡¯t know about Ji Xiuran¡¯s rtionship with Bai Feng.

    It also took her by surprise that Ji Xiuran brought her back because of the Martial Arts Conference that would be held soon¡­

    Ye Wanwan heard about this Martial Arts Conference from Big Dipper. The Independent State held the Martial Arts Conference every three years.

    The Martial Arts Conference was held by all the major ancient ns and the Martial Arts Union, and the rules were different every year. If a person disyed outstanding performance during the conference, they could receive invitations from the great ancient ns and be their honored guests.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t clear about the exact circumstances of the Martial Arts Conference.

    However, it was very difficult for awless faction like the Fearless Alliance to obtain entry to the Martial Arts Conference.

    When the Fearless Alliance was first established, it received entries once, but the Fearless Alliance never obtained any more entries to the Martial Arts Conference after that, so the value of an entry ticket could be imagined.

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t intend on participating in some Martial Arts Conference, but after careful consideration, perhaps she could enter an ancient n after obtaining entry to the Martial Arts Conference. Perhaps she could find Si Yehan of the ancient Si n¡­

    However, based on this situation, the Ji family didn¡¯t seem to wee her and probably wouldn¡¯t give her entry.

    Ye Wanwan always thought the Ji family knew the president of the Fearless Alliance was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but it was only aftering to the Ji residence that she realized she was clearly overthinking.

    They had never seen Bai Feng, let alone acknowledged her or knew she was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­

    ¡°Xiuran, entertain President Bai for now. I¡¯m going to see if Dad and Mom have returned yet,¡± Ji Lingfei told Ji Xiuran and left the living room.

    Ji Xiuran turned to Ye Wanwan with an aloof smile on his face and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought you back today just for a casual meal.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ji Xiuran. What rxing words. Based on Ji Lingfei¡¯s attitude toward her though, Ye Wanwan could already guess his parents¡¯ attitude toward her.

    Ji Xiuran also never told her abouting here to obtain entry to the Martial Arts Conference, so she wasn¡¯t prepared in the slightest.

    Momentster, a stern-looking elderly man led an elegant and poised woman into the living room. Ji Lingfei followed them silently.

    When the elderly man and woman entered the room, their gazesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    The woman didn¡¯t conceal her apathetic attitude at all.

    ¡°Father, Mother,¡± Ji Xiuran greeted them after standing up.

    Ye Wanwan also swiftly stood up. These two were the patriarch and madam of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State, and they were also Ji Xiuran¡¯s parents¡­ as well as her freebie parents-inw.

    Madam Ji nodded and sat in the chief seat along with the elderly man. Then, she carefully examined Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1429 - Still inferior to Worriless

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Still inferior to Worriless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh, Xiuran rarely brings girls home.¡± Madam Ji looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly. ¡°I heard from Lingfei that you are Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, auntie,¡± Ye Wanwan replied while looking back at the elegant and poised woman.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ve heard of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s great name. It even destroyed a power that was subordinate to our Ji family back then,¡± Madam Ji said detachedly.

    Ye Wanwan became slightly embarrassed upon hearing that.

    What kind of sin had Bai Fengmitted¡­

    ¡°Sit, President Bai, don¡¯t be polite,¡± Patriarch Ji said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sat down and realized she forgot to bring a gift even though she was visiting their home for the first time¡­

    ¡°Xiuran, I¡¯ve told you already that Worriless has returned to the Nie family already, yet you have all sorts of excuses every time I tell you to visit her. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re going to hurt Worriless¡¯ feelings like this?¡± Madam Ji said as she turned to Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised when she heard Madam Ji¡¯s words.

    Wasn¡¯t Worriless Nie the missing second sister of Nameless Nie and the biological mother of Tangtang¡­?

    Based on what Madam Ji said though, did Ji Xiuran have something going on with Worriless Nie?!

    But¡­ Worriless Nie had even birthed a child¡­

    Baby Tangtang¡¯s biological father couldn¡¯t be Ji Xiuran, right?!

    However, Ye Wanwan thought it wasn¡¯t possible. After all, if Ji Xiuran was Baby Tangtang¡¯s father, Nameless Nie would¡¯ve known¡­

    On another thought, an unreliable pit-digger like Nameless Nie might really not know. How could you rely on a dunce¡¯s intelligence?

    The two dunces of the Independent State, Nameless Nie and Big Dipper, were idiotic to the bones already.

    If Ji Xiuran and Worriless Nie had a rtionship and had Tangtang¡­ and he still pursued Bai Feng¡­ Wasn¡¯t Ji Xiuran too much of a freaking jerk? An utter,plete piece of scum!

    Before Ji Xiuran could respond, Patriarch Ji continued, ¡°Xiuran, if you¡¯re uninterested in Worriless, Nie Linglong is quite decent too.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Madam Ji harshly red at Patriarch Ji. ¡°You, shut up! I don¡¯t permit you to intrude in our children¡¯s business. I¡¯ll only acknowledge Worriless in my life. Although Linglong is alright¡­ she still can¡¯tpare to Worriless.¡±

    Patriarch Ji nced at Madam Ji and nodded. ¡°Alright, whatever you say is right.¡±

    ¡°Xiuran, you can have some fun outside, but you can¡¯t bring just anyone to the Ji home. Do you understand?¡± Madam Ji said meaningfully.

    Madam Ji naturally saw the simrities between this girl¡¯s features and Worriless¡¯, but she was a hundred times prettier than Worriless. However, she didn¡¯t want her son to be misled by looks since sincerity was much more difficult to find.

    Her words might sound like they were meant for Ji Xiuran, but they were actually meant for Ye Wanwan so she would develop self-understanding and wouldn¡¯t try to y any tricks.

    Ye Wanwan had a stomach of stifled fury but had to control herself from erupting.

    This fury wasn¡¯t for herself¡ªit was for Bai Feng.

    She unswervingly followed Ji Xiuran, but now, how wonderful. Her status as his fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t announced, yet his parents didn¡¯t approve of her. Moreover, this scum, Ji Xiuran, had ambiguous rtionships with so many women, and even Baby Tangtang might be his child!

    Ye Wanwan purely felt sorry for President Fearless!?<i>h, scum!</i>

 Chapter 1430 - Wouldnâ€™t she be exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Wouldn¡¯t she be exposed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Ye Wanwan looked at Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji, confusion surfaced on her face.

    For some reason, she found these two people very familiar, as though she knew them.

    It was like she¡¯d seen them somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t recall anything for now.

    Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan found herself bing more and more confused. Many people and ces were familiar, but she couldn¡¯t locate anything in her memories after careful consideration.

    Ye Wanwan even started suspecting she¡¯d been to the Independent State before her memories were masked. Perhaps, she was from the Independent State herself¡­

    However, the portion of fragmented memories she had wasn¡¯t rted to the Independent State at all.

    In her recalled memories, she and her Grandpa were in China, and Grandpa told her that her parents passed away already¡­

    ¡°Mother, I brought Xiao Feng home today because I¡¯d like to give the Ji family¡¯s extra entry slot for the Martial Arts Conference to Xiao Feng,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Conference¡¯s entry slot?¡± Madam Ji was clearly startled.

    As one of the four great ns in the Independent State, the Ji family did obtain quite a few entries for the Martial Arts Conference and had an extra entry.

    However, this type of entry slot was extremely valuable, so how could it be casually given to someone else?

    Madam Ji didn¡¯t say anything and merely nced at Ye Wanwan aloofly.

    ¡°Xiuran, I¡¯ll figure something out to enter the Martial Arts Conference myself,¡± Ye Wanwan said as she turned to Ji Xiuran.

    It was obvious that the rest of the Ji family didn¡¯t like her, so it didn¡¯t seem realistic for her to obtain an entry slot to the Martial Arts Conference from them.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Not just anyone can participate in the Martial Arts Conference,¡± Madam Ji said with a dry smile.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, a middle-aged man swiftly entered the living room and bowed to Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji. ¡°Patriarch, Madam¡­ the Third Miss of the Nie family is here for a visit.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised.?<i>Third Miss of the Nie family¡­ Isn¡¯t that Nameless Nie¡¯s Third Sister? I think her name is Nie Linglong¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan might look calm on the surface, but turbulent emotions stormed through her on the inside.

    Back when she had a video call with Tangtang in China while Tangtang was in the Independent State, Nameless Nie¡¯s Third Sister, Nie Linglong, saw her¡­

    <i>If I¡¯m recognized¡­ wouldn¡¯t I be exposed?!</i>

    <i>However, it¡¯s toote for me to leave now¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan straightened her body. Her only solution now was to meet each crisis with an impromptu solution. Even if she was recognized, she¡¯d be fine as long as she refused to admit it.

    As the middle-aged man finished speaking, a tall, slender, good-looking woman with ink-colored hair that reached her waist strolled into the Ji family¡¯s living room with two girls dressed as maids behind her.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie,¡± Nie Linglong sweetly greeted them while looking at Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji with a docile demeanor.

    Patriarch Ji nodded curtly while Madam Ji quickly stood up.

    ¡°Linglong, howe you didn¡¯t tell us beforeing?¡± Madam Ji grasped Nie Linglong¡¯s hand, her eyes brimming with adoration for the girl.

    Madam Ji liked both Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong from the Nie family a lot, especially since she watched Nie Linglong grow up.

    Nie Linglong chuckled and said, ¡°Linglong has missed you after not seeing you for many days. I happened to pass by the Ji estate today, so I bought some things and came to visit uncle and auntie.¡±

 Chapter 1431 - I wonder who he resembles

    <h4>Chapter 1431: I wonder who he resembles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As she said this, the two maids brought by Nie Linglong ced her presents to the side.

    ¡°Linglong, we haven¡¯t seen your sister, Worriless, for a long time. Howe she didn¡¯te with you today?¡± Patriarch Ji asked Nie Linglong.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes glinted, and she chuckled lightly. ¡°Uncle Ji, my sister has been busy keeping Tangtangpany at hometely, so she doesn¡¯t have too much free time and didn¡¯te today.¡±

    ¡°Tell Worriless toe over too next time. Since Linglong is here today, have a few drinks with Uncle Ji,¡± Patriarch Ji said.

    Nie Linglong smiled and bobbed her head eagerly. She charmingly said, ¡°Great, I also happened to want to have a few drinks with Uncle Ji.¡±

    An icy glint appeared in Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes.

    What was so good about Worriless Nie? Not only did she get impregnated by a wild man and shamed the Nie family, causing them to be unable to stand proud in the Independent State for many years, but she even disappeared for many years and went to China with that wild man.

    In Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes, a lousy tramp like Worriless didn¡¯t deserve to taint even a hair on Ji Xiuran!

    Now, the patriarch and madam of the Ji family kept thinking about that harlot, Worriless¡­

    Thankfully, she made preparations ahead of time and got someone to pretend to be Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s Tangtang doingtely?¡± Madam Ji asked with a smile.

    Nie Linglong replied, ¡°Auntie¡­ Tangtang is doing very well recently. He¡¯s with Sister and he¡¯s getting smarter and more well-behaved¡­ However, he doesn¡¯t resemble Sister too much. I wonder who he resembles.¡±

    Tangtang truly looked too exquisite and beautiful, but his mother, Worriless Nie, could be considered pretty at most.

    Both Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji¡¯s expressions shifted when they heard her words.

    Back then, Worriless Nie had a child before she was married, and no one knew who the child¡¯s father was¡­

    This incident not only shamed the Nie family but was also a gigantic hit to the Nie family and disgraced the Ji family as well.

    Back then, it was Worriless Nie herself who imed she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but Ji Xiuran and announced to the whole Independent State that she was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e. In the end, her child wasn¡¯t Ji Xiuran¡¯s.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t me Worriless.

    Back then, that girl, Worriless, was sincerely devoted to Xiuran, but their son didn¡¯t know to value her and caused her to leave her home for many years without returning. Madam Ji had always felt guilty about Worriless, so she couldn¡¯t me Worriless at all.

    Nie Linglong secretly smiled when she saw the unhappiness in Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji¡¯s faces.

    The Nie family wasn¡¯t willing to bring up Worriless Nie¡¯s fault from back then, and the Ji family was the same. Hence, Nie Linglong said what she did to make Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji clearly understand what kind of trash Worriless Nie was.

    Then Nie Linglong turned to Ji Xiuran and stood up, walking toward him. ¡°Brother Xiuran¡­ Long time no see¡­ How are you doingtely?¡±

    ¡°What are you asking about specifically?¡± Ji Xiuran asked aloofly.

    Nie Linglong was startled. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Ji Xiuran¡¯s words.

    Madam Ji looked at Nie Linglong pensively and shook her head exasperatedly.

    Madam Ji naturally knew Nie Linglong¡¯s thoughts. Nie Linglong had never hidden her feelings toward Ji Xiuran; it became especially obvious after Worriless Nie went missing.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran¡­ do you still miss Sister Worriless¡­? But Brother Xiuran, you know that Sister Worriless has Tangtang already¡­ Her heart isn¡¯t with you anymore¡­¡± Nie Linglong looked at Ji Xiuran pitifully.

 Chapter 1432 - How was this woman capable?

    <h4>Chapter 1432: How was this woman capable?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon hearing that, both Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji shook their heads. Nie Linglong spoke the truth.

    Ever since Worriless Nie was found and returned to the Nie family, she hadn¡¯t stepped foot in the Ji residence or sought Ji Xiuran out for a reunion.

    If this was the past, Worriless Nie would¡¯ve wished nothing more than to live at the Ji estate every day, and her eyes would be glued to Ji Xiuran even when eating.

    Ji Xiuran had an indescribable smile on his lips and he sent a fleeting nce to Nie Linglong but didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the side, Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth in fury. Ji Xiuran was absolutely a piece of scum!

    She was sitting right next to him, but he remained intricately entangled with the Nie sisters!

    Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, or else the top of her head would¡¯ve turned into the Siberian grasnd¡­

    ¡°Ah, Tangtang is a pitiful child too. He was abandoned at home after Sister gave birth to him and hasn¡¯t felt his parents¡¯ love since he was born. It would be fine if that was it, but Tangtang still doesn¡¯t know who his biological father is¡­¡± Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes looked misty, as though her heart immensely ached for Tangtang.

    ¡°What deep sisterly affections you two have,¡± Ji Xiuranmented with a smile.

    Nie Linglong gently nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the most grateful to Sister Worriless in this world. If it weren¡¯t for Sister Worriless¡­ I would¡¯ve died a long time ago¡­ Of course I hope for Sister Worriless to be happy from the bottom of my heart¡­ So it¡¯s wonderful now that Sister Worriless is home¡­ and has Tangtang forpany.¡±

    ¡°Linglong, while your Sister Worriless wasn¡¯t home all these years, it was you who took care of Tangtang by yourself and didn¡¯t even have time to find a boyfriend. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Madam Ji looked at Nie Linglong with heartache on her face.

    ¡°It would be nothing even if I¡¯m single my whole life for my sister¡¯s sake.¡± Nie Linglong donned a docile demeanor.

    ¡°Your Sister Worriless is lucky to have a sensible and clever sister like you,¡± Patriarch Ji said with a smile.

    ¡°Uncle Ji, I¡¯m just doing what a sister should. Anyway, if it weren¡¯t for Sister, I would¡¯ve died already. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s lucky to be Sister¡¯s younger sister,¡± Nie Linglong replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s slender fingers lightly tapped the arm of his chair.

    ¡°Sure, whatever Brother Xiuran says.¡± Nie Linglong nodded, but her brows furrowed lightly when she caught sight of Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes.

    <i>Who is this woman, and why is she in the Ji residence¡­</i>

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    One of the maids, the one dressed in red clothes, quietly murmured next to Nie Linglong¡¯s ears, ¡°I heard from people in the Ji family that it was Emperor Ji who brought her here¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s face instantly darkened, and a frightening, chilly glint surfaced in her eyes.

    Ji Xiuran actually brought a woman home to the Ji residence and allowed that woman to dine with Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji?!

    Nie Linglong surveyed the woman again. The woman looked a bit familiar, as though she had seen this woman somewhere else before.

    However, Nie Linglong didn¡¯t linger on this matter and turned around, the darkness on her face reced by a charming mask.

    ¡°Sister Lingfei, who¡¯s this sister?¡± Nie Linglong asked Ji Lingfei.

    ¡°Xiuran¡¯s friend,¡± Ji Lingfei exined.

    ¡°Friend¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong didn¡¯t reveal anything on her face but her eyes turned murky.

    Ji Xiuran never had female friends. Countless women wanted to approach Ji Xiuran over the years but not a single person could even get a tiny bit close to Ji Xiuran.

    Not to mention other people, but Ji Xiuran often avoided even her and was very indifferent toward her¡­

    So how was this woman capable of being brought to the Ji residence to dine with Ji Xiuran¡¯s family?!

 Chapter 1433 - Eat less meat

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Eat less meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Nie Linglong suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and asked.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face shifted immediately.?<i>Seriously, what I¡¯m afraid of is unavoidable¡­</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Miss Nie,¡± Ye Wanwan replied aloofly with a nce at Nie Linglong.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s two servants instantly turned angry when they saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude.?<i>Just who does this woman think she is?! How dare she treat and look at the Third Miss of the Nie family like this?!/</i>

    If she weren¡¯t Ji Xiuran¡¯s friend and they weren¡¯t at the Ji estate, they would¡¯ve definitely made her regret speaking like that!

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nie Linglong. Since you¡¯re Brother Xiuran¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend as well. What¡¯s your name?¡± Nie Linglong asked Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°Bai Feng,¡± Ye Wanwan answered calmly.

    ¡°Bai Feng, is it¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere before.¡± Nie Linglong looked pensive but couldn¡¯t recall where.

    She quickly asked, ¡°Oh right, when did Miss Bai meet Brother Xiuran? I¡¯ve never heard Brother Xiuran mention you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was puzzled. Didn¡¯t Third Miss Nie know she was the president of the Fearless Alliance and Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s female intuition instinctively told her Nie Linglong was hostile toward her. Nie Linglong¡¯s every word seemed to assert her dominance, as though Ji Xiuran belonged to her.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran is normally buried in work and can¡¯t take care of himself properly¡­ But Brother Xiuran has looked more livelytely. It must be because Sister Bai Feng is taking good care of Brother Xiuran. Allow me to thank Sister Bai Feng for taking care of Brother Xiuran.¡± The corners of Nie Linglong¡¯s lips turned up as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Fury ignited in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    Although she wasn¡¯t the real Bai Feng or Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she was currently using Bai Feng¡¯s identity, so she felt somewhat indebted to Bai Feng.

    Since she was using Bai Feng¡¯s identity, how could she allow this woman to steal Bai Feng¡¯s man?

    Moreover, with Bai Feng¡¯s personality, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow people to trample all over her in this kind of situation.

    Ye Wanwan ignored Nie Linglong and turned to Ji Xiuran instead. She asked, ¡°Xiuran, who is she? She seems close to you?¡±

    Before Ji Xiuran could respond, Nie Linglong¡¯s expression darkened; it was so ck that ink could drip from her face.

    Her every word secretly asserted her dominance, but this woman was even more straightforward! This woman provoked her directly¡­

    ¡°A friend,¡± Ji Xiuran said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°A friend?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled sardonically. ¡°A friend¡­ huh¡­ Since she¡¯s a friend, you should¡¯ve introduced her to me earlier.¡±

    The two maids next to Nie Linglong both clenched their fists tightly, rage boiling in their eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xiuran responded with a nod.

    As they spoke, the Ji family¡¯s servants entered the hall with food in tow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Nie Linglong obediently sat next to Ji Xiuran and directed a piece of meat toward Ji Xiuran¡¯s bowl.

    Ye Wanwan wore a bright smile and picked out the piece of meat from Ji Xiuran¡¯s bowl before he could pick up his chopsticks.

    Nie Linglong expressionlessly stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Xiuran, you¡¯ve had so many business gatheringstely, so you should eat less meat¡­ Here, have some vegetables.¡± Ye Wanwan picked up a giant piece of leek and ced it into Ji Xiuran¡¯s bowl.

 Chapter 1434 - Scarlet Flames Academyâ€™s legend

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Xiuran doesn¡¯t eat leek,¡± Nie Linglong interjected.

    However, just as Nie Linglong said that, Ji Xiuran picked up the leek and ate it.

    ¡°It tastes good,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    A vein popped out of Nie Linglong¡¯s forehead.

    Just who was this woman?! How could she cause Ji Xiuran to act like this?!

    However, Nie Linglong gathered her emotions swiftly and docilely looked at Ji Xiuran. She gently asked, ¡°Brother Xiuran, you¡¯ve never eaten leek before¡­¡±

    ¡°I eat it now,¡± Ji Xiuran answered.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. It appeared Ji Xiuran¡¯s desire to live was very strong¡­

    ¡°Uncle Ji¡­ let¡¯s make a toast.¡± Nie Linglong stood up suddenly and raised her ss toward Patriarch Ji with a sweet smile.

    Patriarch Ji nodded and downed the ss.

    Ye Wanwan also picked up her ss and filled it. Then she stood up and said to Patriarch Ji, ¡°Uncle, cheers.¡±

    Patriarch Ji nced at Ye Wanwan aloofly but bumped his cup with Ye Wanwan¡¯s out of politeness in the end, and they shared a drink.

    ¡°Uncle Ji, the Martial Arts Conference is about to start, and the Ji family should have enough allocated entries. I hope you can give the extra entry slot to me, Uncle Ji,¡± Nie Linglong requested Patriarch Ji with a smile.

    ¡°What? The Nie family doesn¡¯t have enough entries?¡± Patriarch Ji was surprised.

    Nie Linglong shook her head. ¡°Uncle Ji, Eldest Brother has a lot of friends on the outside, so he gave away a lot of the Nie family¡¯s entries to his friends this time¡­¡±

    Madam Ji was exasperated. They might¡¯ve doubted it if it was someone else, but Nameless Nie was definitely someone who would do something like that¡­

    ¡°Sure, Auntie will give an entry to you,¡± Madam Ji said with a smile.

    Nie Linglong looked joyfully surprised upon hearing that and hastily stood up to toast Madam Ji.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t speak at all for the rest of the meal and merely watched Nie Linglong perform.

    Nie Linglong finally stood up after some more casual conversation with Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji and left with her two maids.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes indifferently swept over Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure before she left the Ji estate without looking back.

    ¡°Linglong is truly an extraordinary child.¡±

    Madam Ji looked very fond as she said, ¡°Back then, Worriless was Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend and created all sorts of records in the Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild. However, Linglong broke all the records Worriless created.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    She naturally knew about the Scarlet mes Academy of the Independent State and heard quite a handful of stories about the Scarlet mes Academy from Big Dipper.

    Rumors said that Worriless Nie, the renowned Second Miss of the Nie family and the second sister of Nameless Nie, once studied at Scarlet mes Mercenary Academy and established many of the records in the Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild.

    There were countless mercenary academies in the Independent State, but only three were famous¡ªScarlet mes Academy was one of them.

    In the early days, the three famous mercenary academies had an acrimonious rtionship and many students of the Scarlet mes Academy were assassinated by the two other mercenary academies when they went out on missions. Eventually, Worriless Nie stepped up and gave the geniuses and top students of the other two academies a fierce beating. She became the idol of the entire Scarlet mes Academy and wasbeled its legend and the most heroic student of the Scarlet mes Academy.

 Chapter 1435 - A new boss alias is online

    <h4>Chapter 1435: A new boss alias is online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, all Worriless Nie¡¯s records and honors were broken after Nie Linglong entered Scarlet mes Academy.

    Now, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend changed from Worriless Nie to Nie Linglong, and no one had yet to break the records established by Nie Linglong at Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°Scarlet mes Academy¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured. She felt her head swell up for some reason and a shredding pain tore through her whole body.

    It was as though the presence of alcohol in her caused many tattered memory fragments to surface in her mind.

    In these memory fragments, Ye Wanwan clearly saw the golden-charactered sign of Scarlet mes Academy as well as some events that happened in the academy.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ji Xiuran asked as he pped Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder when he saw something amiss in Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. Her memories were absolutely chaotic, and she reflexively blurted out, ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯ve been to Scarlet mes Academy before¡­¡±

    A glint sparkled in Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes when he heard this.

    He didn¡¯t look away from Ye Wanwan for a single second.

    This was a symptom of memory recovery¡­

    Worriless Nie entered Scarlet mes Academy two times back then.

    The first time, she used the identity of Worriless Nie to enter Scarlet mes Academy and became its legend.

    The second time, she used the alias of Demon to enter Scarlet mes Academy and transformed from being a student to its chief instructor.

    However, her identity as Demon the instructor wasn¡¯t as famous as Worriless Nie, and very few people knew Demon was Worriless Nie.

    The second time Worriless Nie entered Scarlet mes Academy was a sh in the pan, and she was there in name only. She rarely made appearances at the academy.

    Now, Ye Wanwan suddenly said she seemed to have gone to Scarlet mes Academy before¡ªa surprise to Ji Xiuran.

    Everyone knew that after memory masking, the old memories were basically erased, and it was very difficult to recover them.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan regained her wits, and her mind was clearer than normal due to the intense pain in her head earlier.

    Ji Xiuran looked at Ji Lingfei nearby and said frankly, ¡°Give the Martial Arts Conference¡¯s invitation to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ji Lingfei furrowed her brows deeply.

    The Ji family¡¯s invitations for the Martial Arts Conference were all in Ji Lingfei¡¯s safekeeping.

    Ji Xiuran merely extended his hand toward Ji Lingfei. His tone didn¡¯t allow for any dissent as he said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Ji Lingfei was startled; she had rarely ever seen Ji Xiuran so serious.

    It wasn¡¯t only Ji Lingfei though; even Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji were surprised.

    Ji Xiuran had never spoken to his sister, Ji Lingfei, with this kind of tone¡­ This was the first time.

    Ye Wanwan was a bit embarrassed upon seeing this. She didn¡¯t care whether she went to an event like the Martial Arts Conference or not. If obtaining an invitation to the Martial Arts Conference would cause Ji Xiuran to have an argument with his family, she would rather not go.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that the conflict would worsen. Moreover, she was a fake, so the more she said, the more likely she¡¯d expose herself, especially in front of someone like Emperor Ji.

    In the end, Ji Lingfei relented and turned to leave. When she returned, she threw a silver token at Ji Xiuran.

    It was true that Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji didn¡¯t want to give the Martial Arts Conference¡¯s invitation to President Fearless, but Ji Xiuran had to have a reason for his staunch attitude, so they had no choice but to ept it regardless of their displeasure.

 Chapter 1436 - You dare to steal something like this?

    <h4>Chapter 1436: You dare to steal something like this?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After obtaining the invitation token, Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t linger at home and left the Ji residence with Ye Wanwan.

    Soon, Ji Xiuran had Skeleton drive them close tothe Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters and handed the Martial Arts Conference token to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Keep this somewhere safe. I¡¯ll tell you when the Martial Arts Conference is being held. At that time, you can take this token and participate in the Martial Arts Conference as the representative of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and carefully put the token away.

    After Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, Skeleton turned to Ji Xiuran and said, ¡°Emperor Ji, did you want Miss Worriless to participate in the Martial Arts Conference this time to whiten the Fearless Alliance¡¯s name and allow them to be a member of the coalition?¡±

    Ji Xiuran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fearless Alliance is in an extremely precarious situation right now. The Fearless Alliance offended too many factions, not to even mention Asura. However, Worriless hasn¡¯t recovered her memories yet and can¡¯t respond to many affairs, so it¡¯s too dangerous for her.¡±

    Skeleton looked pensive upon hearing that. If Worriless Nie could pass the assessment and be a member of the coalition, then those other factions would have second thoughts about acting against Worriless Nie and the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    At the same time, inside her office, Ye Wanwan sat and watched the sound asleep Virus and Great White. She examined the silver token in her hand as snippets of memories of Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild surfaced in her mind again.

    Ye Wanwan became more and more puzzled. These memory fragments looked extremely realistic¡­

    Why would this kind of memory fragment surface in her mind if she wasn¡¯t a resident of the Independent State?

    Could it be¡­ she really was a resident of the Independent State¡­? Or she visited the Independent State before?

    If she really was a resident of the Independent State, could it be possible that she really was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop?

    This couldn¡¯t all be a coincidence¡­

    However, the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, clearly had parents. Meanwhile, her grandfather told her her parents had passed away.

    <i>What exactly is going on here¡­?</i>

    While Ye Wanwan was drowning in this tornado of thoughts, Big Dipper pushed open the door and swaggered into the office.

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    When Big Dipper approached Ye Wanwan and saw the silver token she was ying with, his expression transformed instantly.

    Big Dipper¡¯s shout disrupted Ye Wanwan¡¯s contemtion.

    Ye Wanwan looked up and nced at Big Dipper from the corners of her eyes with displeasure clear on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to remember to knock when you enter my office? Also, don¡¯t freak out like that from now on.¡±

    However, Big Dipper didn¡¯t respond at all and merely stared at the silver token in her hands.

    A momentter, Big Dipper said, ¡°D*mn¡­ Sis Feng, you didn¡¯t seriously do that, right¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t understand what Big Dipper was referring to.

    <i>What did I do?</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, it¡¯s true that we¡¯re robbers¡­ but you dared to steal something like an invitation to the Martial Arts Conference¡­?¡± Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a giant thumbs up with respect on his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked rankled.

    No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t go as far as to steal an invitation¡­ Moreover, this thing was useless even if she stole it. It had to be given to someone else.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal it, Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper looked doubtful.

    Except for the one time the Fearless Alliance was invited when the Martial Arts Conference was first created, it hadn¡¯t invited the Fearless Alliance ever since.

    Their Fearless Alliancemitted every imaginable misdeed possible, so there was no way they would get invited.

 Chapter 1437 - Emperor Ji gave it to me

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Emperor Ji gave it to me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper didn¡¯t believe her, but Ye Wanwan was toozy to continue exining.

    Big Dipper was full of suspicion. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ you really didn¡¯t steal it? Could it be that the coalition really invited us?¡±

    ¡°Ji Xiuran gave it to me,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Emperor Ji gave it to you.¡± Big Dipper was taken back and astonished. ¡°He wants to humiliate our Fearless Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Humiliate the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, think about it. Our Fearless Alliance has always been a lone wolf and never participates in the conflicts between the coalition and Prison¡­ Additionally, our Fearless Alliance has only participated in the Martial Arts Conference once before and ended up being kicked out. Yet, Emperor Ji gave us an invitation now. I think we¡¯d be better off not participating in it,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan had a cursory understanding about Prison and the coalition.

    Many years ago, a faction named Prison singlehandedly lorded over the Independent State and did whatever they wanted. No other faction dared to provoke them.

    Later, many powerful factions formed a coalition and waged war against Prison.

    This war was one of the fewrge-scale military campaigns in the history of the Independent State, and the one who proposed the coalition was the previous president of the Martial Arts Union.

    After many years of fighting, Prison was forced to retreat, and this was when the Martial Arts Union, which wasposed of many, many great factions, came into power.

    For example, the four great ns, along with other major factions, were once members of the coalition, but the four great ns left the coalition after the war with Prison concluded and were members in name only. Meanwhile, the other factions that didn¡¯t withdraw from the coalition formed the present-day Martial Arts Union.

    As for Prison, it was the result of three great factions who banded together and formed a super alliance.

    These three great factions were ughter¡¯s Gate, Heavenly Hatred, and Asura. People called the alliance formed by these three great factions ¡°Prison,¡± and it was the evilest and most vicious faction in the Independent State.

    Back then, Asura was targeted by the Martial Arts Union since the previous president of the Martial Arts Union wanted tounch a surprise attack on Prison.

    After Asura was surrounded, both ughter¡¯s Gate and Heavenly Hatred acted and sent out an immense number of top experts to fight the Martial Arts Union to the death.

    In the end, both sides were weakened and wounded by the war. After Lord Asura went missing, Prison lost an ally, so they hibernated in their cave and didn¡¯t do anything big for many years.

    Any party who epted the Martial Arts Union¡¯s invitation implicitly expressed an interest to join the coalition and strengthen the coalition¡¯s power to prevent Prison fromunching a second war.

    ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m uninterested in joining the coalition¡­ But if we were to join Prison, that¡¯d be so awesome and impressive!¡± Big Dipper looked very excited.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper sighed. ¡°However, our Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t qualified to join Prison even at our peak¡­ Sis Feng, although you¡¯re vicious, malicious, and crafty enough, you¡¯re no match for the three core factions of Prison¡ªughter¡¯s Gate, Heavenly Hatred, and Asura. We aren¡¯t on the same level as them¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Fearless Alliance instigated a sneak attack on a branch of Asura, which is the same as dering we¡¯re part of Prison¡¯s enemy faction¡­ They didn¡¯t destroy us, but that¡¯s because they consider us ants¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and wished nothing more than to smack his face mercilessly.

    <i>Who¡¯s vicious? Who¡¯s malicious? Who¡¯s crafty? Doesn¡¯t he know how to talk properly?</i>

    What stung the most was that Asura didn¡¯t attack them simply because they were ants to Asura¡­

 Chapter 1438 - Not to be trifled with

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Not to be trifled with</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, even Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Big Dipper¡¯s words today to be the truth in the future.

    The current Ye Wanwan never would¡¯ve imagined the Fearless Alliance would seriously sign an alliance pact with Asura, Heavenly Hatred, and ughter¡¯s Gate under her leadership, allowing the Fearless Alliance to be the fourth member of Prison.

    Of course, that was future talk.

    Back in this current moment, Ye Wanwan put away the invitation token and turned to Big Dipper. ¡°Where¡¯s the Star Destroyer mercenary team?¡±

    Big Dipper shrugged and replied, ¡°After leaving the manor, the three of them chased after me, asking for money. I ran away and have no idea where they are.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although those three people loved money as much as their lives, she had an employer-employee rtionship with them and had to pay the money due to them. Why the heck did they run away¡­

    ¡°Send them $100,000. The money you conned out of Piece of Sh*tst time is just enough,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper¡¯s expression abruptly shifted, and he rushed to change the topic. ¡°Oh right, Sis Feng¡­ I came to see you for official business!¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Those old geezers want to have a meeting with you¡­ They said something about a big subordinate faction under Asura destroying the territory of a Fearless Alliance branch¡­¡±

    ¡°Asura¡¯s subordinate power?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken back.

    Asura¡¯s subordinate power destroyed a Fearless Alliance branch?!

    Ye Wanwan swiftly stood up and headed to the conference room level.

    ¡­

    At that moment, the conference room was embroiled in a storm of shouts and arguments.

    Some senior managers suggestedunching destructive revenge. Asura might be a core member of Prison, but the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t to be trifled with either. They could die together if worse came to worst.

    Other senior managers adamantly protested against retaliation and wanted to just take it lying down.

    ¡°Asura might be strong and a member of Prison, but it was Asura¡¯s subordinate faction who eradicated our branch, not Asura themselves. How about we destroy this subordinate power?¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Third Elder Li Si snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a subordinate faction is? If we attack Asura¡¯s subordinate faction, how could Asura not do anything about it?¡±

    Only senior managers of the Fearless Alliance were inside the conference room, and they all belonged to different parties, so they all naturally had different opinions.

    As Ye Wanwan entered the conference room, the unceasing quarrels dissipated instantly, and the room was enveloped in silence.

    Ye Wanwan entered the conference room and swept her eyes over everyone before sliding into the chief seat without any hesitation.

    As she looked at the silent crowd, she wasn¡¯t fooled by the surface. Everyone here was secretly operating for their own goals, and they all wanted to find proof that she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance and kill her.

    Ye Wanwan learned some inside information from Seven Star already. In order to prevent the Fearless Alliance from fracturing, they all considered her a chess piece and signed an agreement that stated the first person to prove she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance would be the president.

    Her every decision, her every step¡ªshe had to proceed cautiously. Otherwise, the slightest careless mistake would lead to her ruthless demise.

    All of these higher-ups considered her a chess piece and wanted to use her to advance their positions. But none of them knew that she also considered these higher-ups and the entire Fearless Alliance chess pieces.

    It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to test whether she was the true president of the Fearless Alliance!

 Chapter 1439 - Probing

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Probing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Ye Wanwan aloofly swept her eyes over Third Elder and the others.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President, you just returned from Asura¡¯s conference¡­ Didn¡¯t something happen during the conference¡­?¡± an elderly man said meaningfully as he turned to Ye Wanwan.

    These higher-ups were indeed shocked when they learned Ye Wanwan returned from Asura¡¯s conferencepletely unharmed.

    Lord Asura actually didn¡¯t do anything to this woman despite his personality.

    But this was good too. If Ye Wanwan seriously died in the hands of Lord Asura, then their detective game would probably have to end.

    Since Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t die, they could continue to search for evidence that Ye Wanwan was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°What? Did you think something would happen at the conference?¡± Ye Wanwan asked coldly while staring at the elderly man.

    The elderly man chuckled lightly and shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Big Dipper told me that a branch of the Fearless Alliance in the northern district was destroyed by a subordinate faction under Asura.¡± Ye Wanwan got straight to the point.

    An ineffable smile spread across Third Elder Li Si¡¯s face as he nodded. ¡°President, the branch in the northern district had some mary conflicts with a subordinate faction under Asura, and that subordinate faction relied on the fact that it was under Asura¡¯s protection and eradicated our branch. I heard some members of Asura even took part in it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. ording to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s personality and style, especially President Fearless, this was the same as being ruthlessly pped on the face. How could they tolerate such shameful humiliation?!

    Who cared whether you were Asura or Prison?! If you provoked the Fearless Alliance, they¡¯d simply drag you to death with them! Even if they weren¡¯t on the same level and couldn¡¯t mutually perish with you, they¡¯d at least disgust you somehow.

    ¡°We¡¯re stuck in an argument right now. Some higher-ups think that because it¡¯s just a branch, its destruction is no big deal. But there are also some higher-ups who think of this as shameful humiliation and say we should retaliate. Of course, we¡¯ll allow you to make the final decision, President,¡± Third Elder said with a mocking smile while watching Ye Wanwan.

    All the senior managers present turned to Ye Wanwan. Regardless of what she decided, it would be fatal to this woman.

    If Ye Wanwan chose to do nothing, it¡¯d be the same as going against the Fearless Alliance¡¯s beliefs and doctrine. It also absolutely wasn¡¯t President Fearless¡¯ style.

    However, if she did decide to retaliate, Asura would definitely interfere. This would cause the matter to escte detrimentally, crushing the Fearless Alliance.

    No matter what she chose this time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid disaster!

    Ye Wanwan remained silent.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, Ye Wanwan ended up deciding that she had to seek revenge for this matter!

    And she had to personally lead the group!

    First of all, she could assert her dominance. Second of all (most importantly), she could test Lord Asura, who looked identical to Si Yehan.

    She¡¯d like to see whether Lord Asura would attack if she personally led the Fearless Alliance to eradicate a subordinate faction under Asura!

    ¡°Seven Star, Big Dipper, what do you think?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the two people nearby.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it goes without saying! We¡¯re fighting them for sure! We¡¯re gonna beat those b*stards ¡¯til they¡¯re dead! How dare they harm a branch of the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Big Dipper looked incensed as though he wanted the whole world to be encased in chaos. His answer was just as Ye Wanwan expected.

    No wonder a fool like Big Dipper was assigned to an important position by Bro ttop. It was probably because they were birds of a feather.

 Chapter 1440 - Donâ€™t be a coward and just do it

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Don¡¯t be a coward and just do it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star. ¡°What do you think, Seven Star?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight them.¡± Seven Star calmly said, ¡°The faction subordinate to Asura isn¡¯t weak and has a decent rtionship with Asura. I¡¯ve even heard they have some connections to Lord Asura himself. If we do retaliate, Asura will definitely act as well, and we¡¯ll be in a very dangerous situation. Giving up a branch is no big deal.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded lightly after Seven Star finished speaking. She swept her eyes over everyone and announced, ¡°Gather the members immediately. I¡¯ll personally lead the group to eliminate that faction under Asura!¡±

    Silence descended on the conference room. Aside from Big Dipper, everyone else stared at Ye Wanwan in astonishment, and Seven Star had a deep frown on his face.

    Even the higher-ups who mored to seek revenge reacted the same way.

    Who didn¡¯t know how to boast impressively? However, it was an entirely different matter if they seriously had to act.

    ¡°President, utter nonsense! What should we do if Asura attacks?!¡± A higher-up looked at Ye Wanwan, all worked up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In consideration of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s strength and how the northern district is fairly close to us, it¡¯s truly disadvantageous for us to attack on arge scale. You must reconsider carefully, President. Don¡¯t indulge in momentary gratification¡­¡±

    Various higher-ups all inputted their opinions and thought Ye Wanwan knew jack sh*t and was ying with the Fearless Alliance¡¯s future.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°I heard how intense your argument was earlier and a lot of people cried for revenge and a fight. Yet, you¡¯re all opposing me now? It¡¯s easy for you to just open your mouth and ask for revenge, right? But you¡¯re all cowards like old dogs when ites to actually doing anything!¡±

    Many of the higher-ups¡¯ expressions shifted.

    This woman was insulting them as old dogs in this roundabout way?!

    No, this wasn¡¯t roundabout! She was pointing at them and insulting them!

    ¡°Hmph¡­ President, it¡¯s inadvisable to involve arge number of people when going to the northern district. Otherwise, it¡¯s the same as revealing ourselves to the whole state, and that subordinate faction will also make preparations in advance. If they team up with Asura and set up an ambush, we¡¯d basically be willingly walking into a trap,¡± a higher-up said with a snort.

    Did this d*mn woman really think she was the president of the Fearless Alliance?!

    If they didn¡¯t sign an agreement before and didn¡¯t find evidence proving she was pretending to be the president¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be able to skip and jump about the conference room, spouting nonsense like this!

    Ye Wanwan nced at the elderly man who spoke and snorted. ¡°Your words are reasonable of course. It isn¡¯t suitable to engage in great fanfare for this fight. I only need 100 people.¡±

    ¡°100 people?!¡±

    When everyone heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrogant words, Big Dipper and Seven Star were startled, let alone the other higher-ups in the room.

    She wanted to seek revenge on a subordinate faction under Asura with a mere hundred people?

    The destroyed Fearless Alliance branch in the northern district had more than 1000 people. Even a branch with 1000 people was destroyed, yet she wanted to take only 100 people to seek revenge?!

    ¡°Hahaha, great! The president is truly the president¡­ We naturally can¡¯tpare to you¡­ Since you¡¯ve spoken, then please lead 100 people to seek revenge, President¡­¡± an elder said with a string ofughter.

    He¡¯d like to see what kind of price this woman was going to pay for her ignorance and arrogance!

    If she truly was the president of the Fearless Alliance, perhaps she could really eradicate a subordinate faction under Asura with a mere hundred people¡­ But was she?!

 Chapter 1441 - When have we ever been scared?

    <h4>Chapter 1441: When have we ever been scared?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star and Big Dipper and said, ¡°Go and pick out the 98 most elite members of Fearless Alliance.¡±

    Big Dipper was taken back and asked, bewildered, ¡°Sis Feng¡­ shouldn¡¯t I pick out 100 people¡­? Why are we only picking 98?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a person?¡±

    Before Big Dipper could respond, Seven Star said, ¡°You and I count as two people.¡±

    Big Dipper thought about it and nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood up from the chief seat and strolled out of the conference room without a backward nce.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star followed after Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ are we really going to attack Asura¡¯s subordinate faction power?¡± Seven Star asked with a slight frown as he caught up to Ye Wanwan withrge strides.

    This decision was a bit too brazen in Seven Star¡¯s point of view.

    She wanted to seek revenge sessfully with a mere hundred people. It wasn¡¯t realistic at all.

    There was an extremely high possibility that this decision would lead to the utter demise of the 100 members she led there.

    ¡°I have my own ns,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Seven Star, are you bing timider?¡± Big Dipper nced at Seven Star. ¡°When has the Fearless Alliance ever been scared?!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with being scared,¡± Seven Star said.

    Before Big Dipper could say anything, Ye Wanwan interrupted them, ¡°Go and choose the people first.¡±

    Since Ye Wanwan made her decision already, Seven Star wasn¡¯t going to say anything more. He went with Big Dipper to choose the elite members.

    In the evening, the 98 people were all chosen. Each person was an elite member of the Fearless Alliance.

    After they learned they were about to go to the northern district and seek revenge on Asura¡¯s subordinate faction, they were all somewhat unwilling. They felt like they were marching to their deaths.

    However, this was the president¡¯s orders, so they had no choice but to obey.

    ¡­

    Evening. Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s office:

    Virus yawned and propped is its head on Ye Wanwan¡¯s legs, looking at Ye Wanwan with its breathtaking eyes.

    Ye Wanwan ascertained that no one else was around before taking out her phone and checking her QQ messages.

    Gong Xu: Brother Ye, where did you travel to? Space? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?

    Luo Chen: Are you online, Brother Ye?

    Han Xianyu: Ye Bai, where did you gotely? I haven¡¯t gotten any news from you at all and can¡¯t reach you by phone. Please call me back if you see this message.

    After reading through the messages, she flicked her finger and erased every message.

    The consequences were inconceivable if someone else saw these messages.

    Ye Wanwan rarely messaged even her mother, Liang Wanjun. She only asionally reported her safety and asked about her mother¡¯s wellbeing along with Ye Mufan¡¯s and her father¡¯s recent situation.

    After deleting the messages, Ye Wanwan called Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s voice resounded from the phone.

    ¡°Meet up with me. I need you for something.¡± Ye Wanwan got straight to the topic.

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye¡­ Meeting up isn¡¯t a problem, but you need to pay the hiring fee for the Star Destroyer mercenary team first¡­¡± Nameless Nie said urgently.

    ¡°I sent you the address already. We can settle the bill then.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up after saying that.

    Then she stood up and gave Virus and Great White a round of scratching and petting before leaving the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    A teahouse in Yun City:

    Ye Wanwan waited for more than an hour before Nameless Nie entered with the dust of a long journey.

    ¡°Here,¡± Ye Wanwan called at him.

    Nameless Nie looked around for a moment and saw Ye Wanwan. He strode toward her.

 Chapter 1442 - Please give a five-star rating, Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Please give a five-star rating, Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, why did you call me here so urgently? Also, Curly from the Star Destroyer mercenary team said you ran away without paying the hiring fee¡­ It¡¯s his hard-earned money¡­ Sister Famous Ye, you can¡¯t duck out of paying¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t pay? Something happenedst time, so I didn¡¯t have time to pay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I trust Boss Famous¡¯ financial abilities.¡± Nameless Nie took a sip of his tea and leaned close to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss Famous, say¡­ do you want to pay by card or cash? A check also works¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I have another business deal for you; do you want it?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly.

    ¡°Business deal?¡± Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°What business deal?¡±

    ¡°A mercenary business deal of course. Why else would I call you?¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°I thought you came to repay your debt, Boss Famous¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You just can¡¯t help but mention money every three sentences¡­</i>

    ¡°I have a need for manpower right now. If you ept this order, I¡¯ll pay for everything then and won¡¯t leave out a single cent¡­ If you perform well, I might even pay more. How about it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Boss Famous¡­ What are you nning to do with the hired mercenaries?¡± Nameless Nie inquired.

    ¡°A n offended me, so I¡¯m nning to teach them a lesson¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Nameless Nie nodded frantically and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss Famous, you¡¯ve found the right person by seeking me out for this type of thing. We¡¯re professionals. However, who do you n to hire, Boss Famous? I have many mercenary teams under me.¡±

    Nameless Nie took out a pen and a piece of paper and handed it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Boss Famous, were you satisfied with the Star Destroyer mercenary team¡¯s servicesst time¡­ If you¡¯re satisfied, please give four stars. If you¡¯re very satisfied, please give five stars. If you¡¯re unsatisfied, please give one star¡­ We¡¯re all corporation style and need to have performance reports and evaluations.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>The longer I live, the more I see. Vicious mercenaries actually need their customers to give them star ratings¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly draw five stars on the paper and give the pen and paper back to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Can we talk official business now?¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    ¡°Sure, sure¡­¡± Nameless Nie nodded. ¡°What kind of mercenary team are you looking for this time, Boss Famous? Both T1 and T2 level are good. T1 is a bit more expensive while T2 is more economical and cost-effective. How about you use the Star Destroyer mercenary team again this time since you¡¯re so familiar with them now?¡±

    However, Ye Wanwan shook her head after listening to Nameless Nie¡¯s nonstop prattling. She stared at Nameless Nie and smiled. ¡°This time, I want to hire you.¡±

    Nameless Nie was taken back.?<i>Hire me?</i>

    After he regained his senses, he shook his head frantically. ¡°Boss Famous, what are you saying? I¡¯m a boss myself. The boss doesn¡¯t get hired!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. He was nothing like how he was when he didn¡¯t have money to eat back in China. He had grown a tough pair of wings aftering back to the Independent State! He wouldn¡¯t even ept being employed anymore.

    ¡°You can hire Spray of Flowers, Taoist Devotee, Brick-moving Foreigner, and Dead Man. How about that? They¡¯re super T1-level mercenaries. They might be a bit expensive, but don¡¯t worry! They¡¯re expensive for a good reason! Every cent you spend will be worth it!¡± Nameless Nie advertised.

 Chapter 1443 - Eat it yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Eat it yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan rested her chin on her hand and thought about it.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll hire Spray of Flowers.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Boss Famous, it¡¯s like this¡­ Spray of Flowers went out on a mission and isn¡¯t free in these next few days,¡± Nameless Nie answered honestly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hire Dead Man,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Dead Man and Spray of Flowers went out on a mission together.¡± Nameless Nie smiled faintly.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Nameless Nie¡¯s infuriating face. Was he ying with her?

    He was advertising them so enthusiastically moments ago and now he went back on his words and said they went on a mission?

    ¡°But Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee are both avable. You can¡¯t underestimate those two people, Boss Famous. They¡¯re my most beloved employees. If we weren¡¯t so close, I definitely wouldn¡¯t rmend them to you,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    True, those two people were fine too¡­

    Ye Wanwan nodded and agreed in the end, hiring both Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner.

    Ye Wanwan naturally trusted their strength. Unfortunately, Spray of Flowers and Dead Man were on a mission already, or else she would¡¯ve hired all four of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take both Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Hehe, Boss Famous¡­ how about you pay a down payment first¡­¡± Nameless Nie said with augh while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay it all after the mission finishes. What, are you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± Ye Wanwan said instead.

    Nameless Nie had no choice but to relent in the end. He couldn¡¯t do anything if Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to pay right now.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and left the teahouse after her discussion with Nameless Nie.

    ¡­

    At that moment, Big Dipper and Seven Star had already led the chosen elite members and departed for the northern district ahead of Ye Wanwan.

    As people said, the cover of the night was perfect for killing. They took advantage of the darkness and led 100 people toward the northern district to attack the subordinate Asura faction while they were unprepared.

    A little whileter, Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee met up with Ye Wanwan near the tea house.

    ¡°Boss Famous, have you eaten sh*t yet?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner walked toward Ye Wanwan with a bright grin that revealed his pearly teeth.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No¡­ Have you eaten yet¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten sh*t.¡± Brick-moving Foreigner nodded cheerfully.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to continue this disgusting topic. Could it be that this idiot still didn¡¯t know the meaning of sh*t? Wasn¡¯t this too illogical?

    However, on the other hand, Ye Wanwan could understand it.

    For a mercenary at Brick-moving Foreigner¡¯s level, even if he interacted with other people and asked if they ate sh*t yet, other people probably didn¡¯t dare to respond or exin the true meaning of eating sh*t¡­

    ¡°Boss Famous, I didn¡¯t expect you to alsoe to the Independent State. I¡¯ll definitely need to treat Boss Famous to a good meal of sh*t after this mission ends!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Eat it yourself¡­</i>

    ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter¡­¡± Ye Wanwan squeezed out reluctantly.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to tell Brick-moving Foreigner the true meaning of eating sh*t though. If he learned he¡¯d been deceived by Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers to this extent, it was very possible that he¡¯d turn on them immediately and beat them to death. He definitely would!

    ¡°Boss Famous, Captain said it¡¯s a patrician family in the northern district?¡± Taoist Devotee asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and told them the whole story.

    ¡°Boss Famous, you¡¯re actually pretending to be the leader of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Brick-moving Foreigner looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment.

 Chapter 1444 - Is there really something like that?

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Is there really something like that?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°So what? Boss Famous has even led us to pretend to be the Rose of Death,¡± Taoist Devotee interjected.

    Carefully thinking about it, that was true.

    They didn¡¯t expect Boss Famous to have this kind of special ability and have the guts to masquerade as anyone!

    After some casual conversation, Ye Wanwan drove them toward the northern district.

    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that they reached the northern district of the Independent State.

    Different from Yun City, the northern district was considered the countryside and it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say this ce was nearly devoid of humans.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star were waiting for Ye Wanwan already. When they saw Ye Wanwan getting out of the car, they walked toward her.

    Taoist Devotee chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Boss¡­ Um, President Bai, it¡¯s not good toe here on a quest for revenge with just this handful of people, right¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Taoist Devotee. ¡°If I brought enough people, why would I need you here?¡±

    Taoist Devotee was startled.?<i>That¡¯s¡­ true.</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, who are these two?¡± Seven Star asked with a furrow of his brows while examining Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner.

    ¡°Friends,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    The mercenaries under Nameless Nie rarely appeared in the Independent State unless they were on a mission. Plus, they were usually very secretive, so most people didn¡¯t know their identities.

    The first rule of a mercenary was to conceal their own identity well. If they couldn¡¯t even conceal their identity, how were they qualified to be a mercenary and ept any missions?

    Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner were particrly unknown.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it doesn¡¯t look good¡­¡± Big Dipper looked very solemn as he walked toward Ye Wanwan and exined the current situation to her. ¡°The subordinate faction under Asura is the Yuan family¡­ The Yuan family¡¯s headquarters is a dozen or so kilometers from our current location¡­ But they seem to have detected us ahead of time and nearly 20 brothers are seriously injured¡­¡±

    Several members of the Fearless Alliance copsed onto the ground just as Big Dipper finished speaking, and waves ofments and moaning left their mouths, as though they were suffering from intense pain.

    As Ye Wanwan looked at the fallen people, she looked calm on the surface, but she was incredibly shaken on the inside.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, blood started pouring out of these people¡¯s eyes, nose, ears, and mouths. She could even see long, snow-white worms wiggling.

    ¡°Gu?poison?<sup>1</sup>?!¡± Big Dipper shouted, his expression changing drastically.

    ¡°Gu poison?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.?<i>Gu poison? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re ambushed by Iron Man, Spiderman, or Batman?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s gu-poison indeed.¡±

    Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner turned to each other in astonishment. The Yuan family also knew about gu-poison?!

    On their team, the only one with a mastery in gu-poison was Dead Man¡­

    But Dead Man wasn¡¯t there right now.

    ¡°If it¡¯s truly gu-poison, it¡¯s a bit tricky¡­¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw Taoist Devotee¡¯s reaction. Could it be that gu-poison really existed in this world?

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to help the Fearless Alliance members up but was pulled back by Taoist Devotee. He shook his head at her.

    Soon, the sound of howling disappeared and the Fearless Alliance members turned ghastly pale and reached the end of their lives.

    This scene caused Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind to turn into an utter mess.

    She¡¯d never seen such an incredulous scene in her whole life!

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when she felt a weird itching on her neck, as though ants were crawling over her skin.

 Chapter 1445 - Retreat for now

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Retreat for now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan reflexively wanted to scratch her neck, but Taoist Devotee¡¯s expression shifted and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    As fast as lightning, Taoist Devotee flicked his finger and flung away the tiny scorpion-like insect that was tightlytching onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°This is a gu insect¡­¡± Brick-moving Foreigner looked astonished.

    There were people who were well-versed in the gu-poison practice in the Independent State, but practitioners who had such mastery¡­

    ¡°Gu insect¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was shocked and incredulous.

    Could it be that gu really existed in this world?

    Ye Wanwan sent Taoist Devotee a look with her eyes and led Taoist Devotee into her car.

    ¡°What is it, Boss Famous?¡± Taoist Devotee looked perplexed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with gu poison? Don¡¯t tell me it really exists!¡± Ye Wanwan was brimming with curiosity.

    Taoist Devotee nodded confidently. ¡°Boss Famous, it exists of course, but you might not know about it.¡±

    The color drained out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s face with a swish. Something so mystical really existed? She was a young person living in the 21st century who believed in the philosophy of materialism!

    ¡°Boss Famous should know about the Miao tribe, right?¡± Taoist Devotee asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about them? But didn¡¯t the Miao tribe open up to the public? We can even travel there and sightsee now! There isn¡¯t anything about the gu technique there!¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous, you only know part of it. You don¡¯t know the rest.¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and solemnly said, ¡°The Miao tribe is divided into Red Miao, White Miao, Cyan Miao, Flower Miao, and Blue Miao branches. Those branches are open to the public nowadays. There¡¯s still one branch of the Miao tribe that¡¯s the most mysterious branch; they¡¯re the gu Miao¡­¡±

    ¡°The gu Miao?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Taoist Devotee nodded and said, ¡°The gu Miao is the most mysterious and they¡¯re experts in the gu technique. The only ones who know the gu technique in the entire Miao tribe are the members of the gu Miao branch.¡±

    ¡°Is there a scientific basis for this¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t believe in the supernatural so easily.

    ¡°Em¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. The gu Miao branch isn¡¯t open to the public and livespletely secluded from the world; you couldn¡¯t research them even if you wanted to,¡± Taoist Devotee exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right¡­ How about nurturing imps¡­? Are they real too?¡± Ye Wanwan had a deep frown.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s an exaggeration. Those kinds of gu are legends and unrealistic. Gu really exists, but nurturing imps are all rubbish.¡± Taoist Devotee shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan heard about the gu Miao while she was in China. People said the gu Miao lived a life that waspletely secluded from the world, not participating in the outside world at all, and they were masters of the gu technique.

    Ye Wanwan never took them seriously when she read about this, but she didn¡¯t expect something like gu to really exist in this world.

    She was stunned especially since she witnessed it for herself today.

    Based on what Taoist Devotee said, gu wasn¡¯t a supernatural far-fetched tale; it truly existed. However, the world was toorge and the gu Miao branch was secluded from the world, so many people never came into contact with it. Plus, it sounded extremely mystical, so who would believe it? However, this kind of thing really existed.

    For example, the medical practices of Miao medicine and Zang medicine were extremely unique and most people couldn¡¯t understand it, but they were oddly effective.

    ¡°Is there a way to ward off gu insects?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Taoist Devotee thought about it before promptly shaking his head. He only had surface knowledge about the gu poison and didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of it.

    It was Dead Man who was more familiar with this subject¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan exited the car and turned to the members of the Fearless Alliance, ordering, ¡°There are gu insects here. Let¡¯s retreat for now.¡±

 Chapter 1446 - Letâ€™s fight if we must!

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Let¡¯s fight if we must!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone rxed when they heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. Gu had always been mysterious to people, and anyone would fear the unknown.

    Ye Wanwan soon led everyone to retreat dozen or so kilometers back¡ªthe location of the branch that was destroyed by the Yuan family.

    The branch here was the Wu family, a family that had pledged allegiance to the Fearless Alliance for seven or eight years already and had decent power in the northern district. However, they had a conflict of interest with the Yuan family, and the Yuan family relied on the fact that they had Asura¡¯s backing, thus destroying the Wu family.

    The ce ahead of them was a ruined courtyard.

    The patriarch of the Wu family was about 50 or so years old. The current state of the estate was no match for its previous splendor.

    Hundreds of members of the Wu family were either dead or injured, and Patriarch Wu¡¯s eldest son died in battle.

    Currently, Patriarch Wu was sitting in the main hall, his hair grizzled and his eyes brimming with sorrow.

    ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s go¡­ Otherwise, when the Yuan familyunches the second round of attacks¡­¡± a young man standing next to Patriarch Wu persuaded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for decades. I won¡¯t abandon it,¡± Patriarch Wu said.

    The young man sighed softly. He was originally hoping for the Fearless Alliance to stick up for the Wu family, but it looked impossible now.

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters was rather far from here, and the Yuan family had Asura¡¯s backing, so why would the Fearless Alliance stick up for the mere Wu family?

    ¡°Patriarch¡­ Could it be that you¡¯re still hoping for the Fearless Alliance toe¡­?¡± The young man sighed again.

    Before Patriarch Wu could reply, mocking shouts and curses were heard outside the door.

    The young man¡¯s face shifted drastically, and he hastily looked outside.

    ¡°Patriarch, an elder from the Yuan family is here with people!¡± The young man looked panicked.

    The Wu family was nearly exhausted of all fighting power and had more than 200 people gravely injured who were being treated right now¡­ This time¡­

    Patriarch Wu snorted and drew a long saber before striding outside.

    Outside, Elder Yuan was standing at the head of a group of elites from the Yuan family. When he saw Patriarch Wuing out of the room by himself, he broke into loud guffaws. ¡°Old thing, you actually didn¡¯t run¡­ What a backbone you have; you¡¯re really facing death head-on.¡±

    Patriarch Wu¡¯s expression chilled. ¡°Let¡¯s fight if we must! Why must we waste our words here?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, old thing, you can¡¯t possibly still be wishfully dreaming of the Fearless Alliance toe and save you, right? It¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡± Elder Yuan snorted and sent his subordinates a look. ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t spare a single person!¡±

    Dozens of elites from the Yuan family immediately charged toward Patriarch Wu.

    Patriarch Wu merely raised his sword and went on the offensive instead of retreating. There wasn¡¯t a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Every ce the long saber reached, a fresh life from the Yuan family was sliced away.

    However, since the beginning of time, two fists couldn¡¯t defeat four hands, especially since Patriarch Wu was old in years already.

    Momentster, Patriarch Wu was a bit exhausted already and had obtained a few wounds on his body.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Elder Yuan sent Patriarch Wu crashing to the ground with a kick.

    ¡°Hahaha, old thing, give up already! There¡¯s no way the Fearless Alliance would care about ants like you!¡± Elder Yuan was vibrating with arrogance and darkly proimed, ¡°Even if the Fearless Alliance came here, they¡¯d merely die in our hands!¡±

    Just as Elder Yuan finished speaking, a bone-chilling chuckle was heard from behind him. ¡°Your Yuan family is rather gutsy. We¡¯d die in your hands, huh?¡±

    Dozens of Fearless Alliance members rushed into the courtyard.

 Chapter 1447 - Attack already

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Attack already</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Elder Yuan was startled when he saw the leading Seven Star and Big Dipper while disbelief surfaced in Patriarch Wu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Lord Seven¡­ Lord Big!¡± Patriarch Wu was astonished. The Fearless Alliance really came¡­?!

    He knew the Fearless Alliance absolutely wouldn¡¯t abandon the Wu family!

    ¡°Big Dipper?! Seven Star?!¡± Elder Yuan stared at Big Dipper and Seven Star with his brows knitted close together. These two people weren¡¯t easy to handle¡­

    Elder Yuan never expected the Fearless Alliance to reallye to the northern district and stick up for the Wu family.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper didn¡¯t speak and merely receded to the side. A woman in tight-fitting ck clothes stood behind them.

    The woman was stunningly beautiful and wore a faint, nonchnt smile on her lips.

    Elder Yuan was further mystified when he saw the woman in ck. Judging from Seven Star and Big Dipper¡¯s expressions, could it be that this woman had a higher position than them in the Fearless Alliance?

    Patriarch Wu was also puzzled. The fact that Seven Star and Big Dipper woulde to the Wu estate and back up the Wu family was incredulous already, but did this woman have a higher position than Big Dipper and Seven Star in the Fearless Alliance? How could that be possible¡­

    ¡°May I ask what your identity and level are in the Fearless Alliance, esteemed miss¡­? Patriarch Wu asked Ye Wanwan with caution on his face.

    Big Dipper pursed his lips and turned to Patriarch Wu. ¡°She¡¯s special level.¡±

    <i>Special level?!</i>

    Patriarch Wu and the people from the Yuan family were all taken back.

    Special level in the Fearless Alliance¡­ Special level was mightier than the heavens¡­ The only one who could be considered as special level in the entire Fearless Alliance was¡­

    The president of the Fearless Alliance¡ªBro ttop?!

    Patriarch Wu and the young man next to him both shuddered and stared at Ye Wanwan with disbelief.

    ¡°P-pre-president¡­ Fearless!!!¡±

    The youth next to Patriarch Wu was overwhelmed with shock.

    ¡°How could this be¡­ You¡¯re P-president Bai?!¡± Patriarch Wu couldn¡¯t be any more shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s improper to shout like this in front of the president!¡± Big Dipper rebuked.

    When Patriarch Wu heard Big Dipper personally reveal the woman in ck before him was Bro ttop, he was stunned in ce.

    Elder Yuan and the elites from the Yuan family were also incredulous. How could this be possible?! Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, appeared in person for the mere Wu family?!

    ¡°President¡­ The Yuan family¡­ is bullying our Wu family because we don¡¯t have anyone!¡± Patriarch Wu used as he knelt in front of Ye Wanwan and pointed at Elder Yuan and his group.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept over the Yuan family, and she coldly said, ¡°A blood debt will be paid by blood.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan¡¯sst word dropped, Seven Star and Big Dipper lunged toward Elder Yuan while the remaining elite members of the Fearless Alliance all charged toward the people from the Yuan family.

    Although Elder Yuan was strong, he was no match for Seven Star and Big Dipper on their own, let alone a team-up between Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    A few breathster, the estate erupted into chaos, the endless sounds of fighting and shouting traveling to any listener¡¯s ears. Patriarch Wu also picked up his long saber again and joined the fight.

    ¡°Attack already!¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner, who were standing next to her like an emperor¡¯s father. She was dumbfounded. What were these two idiots doing?

 Chapter 1448 - Eating from both sides?

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Eating from both sides?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°We can¡¯t! We have to protect you and can¡¯t stray a single step from your side! That¡¯s our responsibility!¡± Taoist Devotee hastily said.

    ¡°Right, right, right! He¡¯s right!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner nodded vehemently.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Just admit you¡¯rezy! Do you have to use such an entric excuse?! Did I hire two masters instead?!</i>

    However, this fight began quickly and ended quickly. Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee didn¡¯t need to join the fight. Elder Yuan was beaten to death by Big Dipper and Seven Star. The remaining members of the Yuan family also suffered serious mortalities and injuries. A handful of them were kneeling on the ground with their hands clutching their heads, not daring to resist at all.

    They were facing elite experts of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Lock these little b*stards up!¡± Big Dipper directed as he pointed at the young martial artist next to Patriarch Wu.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The youth became energized immediately and gave the surrendered martial artists from the Yuan family a round of fierce kicking before locking them up in the Wu family¡¯s dungeon.

    ¡°Thank you, President!¡± Patriarch Wu knelt on the ground and shouted toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan smiled aloofly and said, ¡°Since the Wu family is the subordinate power of the Fearless Alliance, how could we allow other people to bully you?¡±

    Patriarch Wu looked extremely emotional, overwhelmed by the honor of the towering president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, speaking to him so amiably¡­ More than that, she even stuck up for the Wu family personally!

    ¡°Patriarch Wu, the only way to the Yuan residence has been poisoned by Gu. Are there any other paths nearby?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Patriarch Wu.

    Patriarch Wu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. We have a waterway that can directly reach the Yuan residence, and I have several boats! However, since the Yuan family poisoned thend route, they must¡¯ve installed some kind of defense there too¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just lead us there,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Patriarch Wu nodded frantically and stood up.

    ¡­

    Taking advantage of the night, Ye Wanwan and herpany separated into groups and each group boarded a boat and arrived near the Yuan residence.

    However, the Yuan residence was currently under tight security.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. As people said, destroy the leader and the gang will copse. However, it wasn¡¯t realistic for so many of them to sneak into the Yuan residence without notice.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Brick-Moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee.

    These two idiots were finally useful¡­

    ¡°The three of us will sneak inside,¡± Ye Wanwan told the two of them.

    ¡°President, us two should keep watch instead¡­¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    However, Ye Wanwan grabbed Taoist Devotee by his ear as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Keep watch your a**! Did I spend so much money to hire you to have you keep watch?!¡±

    Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner had no choice but to follow Ye Wanwan and sneak inside the Yuan residence.

    With their martial art skills, they were able to staypletely under the radar and didn¡¯t alert any of the tight security around them.

    Ye Wanwan inwardly snorted. With help from Brick-Moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee, it shouldn¡¯t be any problem to capture the patriarch of the Yuan family. Their strength was super S level, and not many people in the Independent State were a match for them.

    The interior of the Yuan residence was encased in darkness, and only the study was lit.

    The trio silently walked to the door of the study and shifted their ears to the door. There were people speaking.

    Not only that, but this voice sounded familiar to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think too much about it though. She heard someone call Patriarch Yuan inside the study, and Patriarch Yuan replied¡­

    In other words, Patriarch Yuan was inside this study!

    Ye Wanwan straightened her body and kicked the door to the study open.

    ¡°Freaking Dead Man, what kind of d*mn Gu did you use?! You even said nothing would go wrong, but they¡¯re on our doorsteps now!¡± A flowery-dressed man inside the room reprimanded an iceberg-like man who carried a coffin on his back.

    Iceberg Man merely nced at the other man and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this time, Ye Wanwan, Taoist Devotee, and Little Sweetie had charged inside the room and the two parties entered fighting stances.

    When the two parties saw each other a secondter, they were taken back¡­

    Ye Wanwan was also stupefied.

    <i>Sh*t! Spray of Flowers and Dead Man AKA Iceberg Man?</i>

    <i>Why are these two at the Yuan residence?</i>

 Chapter 1449 - The cursed Nameless Nie

    <h4>Chapter 1449: The cursed Nameless Nie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Inside the Yuan study, the five people stared at each other, bewildered. It was as though time had stopped, the study under a nket of silence.

    Ye Wanwan first nced at the ostentatious Spray of Flowers then examined Iceberg Man behind him.

    She was dumbfounded, her lips twitching slightly. No wonder Nameless Nie said Spray of Flowers and Dead Man weren¡¯t avable because they went out on a mission when she wanted to hire them! They did go on a mission indeed! They epted the Yuan family¡¯s mission and feasted on the wage from both sides!

    Ye Wanwan finally understood where the gu poison on the necessary road to the Yuan residence came from¡­

    Taoist Devotee previously said that only Dead Man was a master of the gu technique out of their group. Who would have known that the gu insects on this road were nted by Dead Man¡­ Moreover, because of the gu technique, she lost many brothers from the Fearless Alliance¡­

    An elderly man around 40 or 50 years old and luxuriously dressed stood next to Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man. He had to be the patriarch of the Yuan family.

    Patriarch Yuan wore a deep frown as he looked at Ye Wanwan and her group.

    He had received news that there was a high possibility the Fearless Alliance woulde and exact revenge, so he hired two top mercenary experts, and one of the mercenaries nted gu insects on the mandatory road to the Yuan residence. How¡­ did these people pass that road and arrive at the Yuan residence¡­?

    ¡°Experts, hurry and protect me!¡± Patriarch Yuan looked at Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man instantly and hastily shouted, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    However, Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man didn¡¯t reply. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Little Sweetie and Taoist Devotee were here¡­

    ¡°Well!¡± Taoist Devotee pointed at Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man and reproached coldly, ¡°The two of you actually epted private work behind Little Sweetie and my back!¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Spray of Flowers, who recovered his wits, snorted and nced at Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner. ¡°How dare you admonish us?! Didn¡¯t you do also epted private work behind my husband and my back¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers wrapped his arm around Iceberg Man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Am I right, husband?¡±

    However, Iceberg Man coolly nced at Spray of Flowers, seemingly unwanting to speak.

    ¡°Husband said that it¡¯s you two shameless people who epted private work yourself, so you have no right to say anything to us! Pah!¡± Spray of Flowers shouted at Taoist Devotee and Little Sweetie.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Spray of Flowers, rendered speechless. /Dead Man hasn¡¯t even opened his mouth once this whole time! Are you ying mind-reading?!/

    ¡°Our mission was epted by Captain!¡± Taoist Devotee straightened his back.

    ¡°Right, right, right! He¡¯s right!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner nodded vehemently.

    ¡°Tch, you d*mn quack, are trying to scare me?!¡± Spray of Flowers was full of disdain. ¡°Our mission was also approved by Captain!¡±

    This scene turned extremely embarrassing. Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with an awkward but courteous smile as she thought, ¡°F*ck you, Nameless Nie!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since it¡¯s like that, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Taoist Devotee said to Brick-moving Foreigner.

    Brick-moving Foreigner nodded frantically. It was too hot outside, and the Yuan residence didn¡¯t even have the AC turned on. He wanted to go home and eat some watermelon while enjoying the AC.

 Chapter 1450 - There arenâ€™t fathers and sons on the battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1450: There aren¡¯t fathers and sons on the battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing that Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner were about to leave, Ye Wanwan instantly blocked their paths. She spent money to hire them! But they wanted to run away without doing anything?!

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Ye Wanwan asked while staring at them.

    ¡°Going home to eat sh*t,¡± Brick-moving Foreigner answered.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Fine, you win¡­</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you came here for! You two were hired by me with hard money from that b*stard, Nameless Nie. Yet you want to run away without doing any work?! See if I¡¯ll give you a bad one-star rating!¡± Ye Wanwan threatened.

    Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner were startled, their expressions shifting instantly.

    Getting a bad rating wasn¡¯t a joke! Captain said that anyone who got a bad rating from their customers would lose ayer of skin¡­

    Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and pped his chest as he said, ¡°Boss Famous, don¡¯t worry! Since we got gifts from you¡­ no, I mean, since we got money from you, you should clear your troubles for you. We¡¯re mercenaries with rigid principles! We¡¯re professional employees!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. He¡¯s right; we¡¯re professionals!¡± Brick-Moving Foreigner pped his hands in agreement and turned to Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man with a ferocious expression. He shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who opened this mountain and nted this forest; give me your head if you want to pass through this road!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Even Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.?<i>What¡¯s wrong with Brick-Moving Foreigner? Did he have a brain spasm?! We came to be abductors, not bandits! Heavens, I need a Bodhisattva toe and save me¡­</i>

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Taoist Devotee looked a bit embarrassed and quietly exined to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Back in China¡­ Brick-Moving Foreigner watched too much period dramas¡­ and thinks it¡¯s more imposing to speak like this¡­ He¡¯s talented at using his imposing aura to crush his opponents¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.?<i>Why were these people more unreliable than Curly and his group from the Star Destroyer mercenary team¡­?</i>If she knew this, she would¡¯ve just hired Curly¡¯s team instead¡­

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Patriarch Yuan snorted and stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Little Miss, it appears you hired two mercenaries to target me¡­ Which Dao are you from?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Patriarch Yuan. ¡°Taekwondo, Jeet Kun Do, karate, and the Dao of the Starry Sky.¡±

    Patriarch Yuan grew enraged. ¡°Little b*stard, you¡¯re ying me?!¡±

    His figure shed, and his palm shot toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Taoist Devotee retaliated with a finger and forced Patriarch Yuan to retreat with the mere force of his finger.

    ¡°Did you ask me before you tried to attack my employer?!¡± Taoist Devotee snorted.

    ¡°Hey, you d*mn quack. Your employer is an employer, but my employer isn¡¯t an employer?!¡± Spray of Flowers protected Patriarch Yuan behind him and promptly cursed at Taoist Devotee while pointing at him.

    ¡°h! You d*mndyboy. As they say, there¡¯s no such thing as fathers and sons on the battlefield! Attack!¡± Taoist Devotee snorted.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t fathers and sons on the battlefield?¡± Spray of Flowers was dumbstruck. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ladyboy, he¡¯s saying he¡¯s your father!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner answered.

    Spray of Flowers was angered and looked at Iceberg Man. ¡°Husband¡­ The d*mn quack said he¡¯s our father! Poison him to death with gu!¡±

    However, Iceberg Man merely yawned and naturally sat down on the ground. A few breathster, he went from sitting to lying, looking as if he became one with the floor without seeming out of ce.

 Chapter 1451 - Your mother, I, canâ€™t do it

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Your mother, I, can¡¯t do it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Move aside! We were hired by Boss Famous and will capture the old fart, Patriarch Yuan, tonight!¡± Taoist Devotee spoke with a forceful tone.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan nod with constion in her heart. They were finally acting properly¡­

    ¡°h, you d*mn quack! Since it¡¯s like that, we¡¯ll each serve our own masters and show off our true strength!¡± Spray of Flowers dered.

    Then Spray of Flowers attacked Taoist Devotee¡¯s chest with his palm.

    ¡°You d*mndyboy, you dared to touch my chest?!¡± Taoist Devotee punched Spray of Flowers¡¯ face as he said that.

    Spray of Flowers screeched. ¡°I was just fooling around with you, but you seriously attacked me?! You messed up the make-up I spent hours on! Your mother, I, is going to fight to the death with you!¡±

    In an instant, Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers tumbled together and all the chairs, desks, and stools inside the study were crushed and sent flying by them.

    Upon seeing Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee dueling it out, Brick-moving Foreigner pointed at Iceberg Man, who was lying on the floor, and shouted, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight! Come here, you!¡±

    Iceberg Man merely adjusted his sleeping position and didn¡¯t seem interested in getting up. Seeing that, Brick-moving Foreigner continued to egg on, ¡°Are you afraid of me? Why don¡¯t you pretend to be dead?! Why don¡¯t you get up if you¡¯re so capable?!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    Iceberg Man slowly stood up from the floor.

    Before Brick-moving Foreigner could do anything though, Iceberg Man suddenly pushed open the lid of his coffin and stepped into the coffin under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A secondter, a ¡°bang¡± was heard, and the coffin lid closed heavily.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Brick-moving foreigner: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous, this isn¡¯t my fault! You can¡¯t give me a bad rating for this!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner promptly turned around and looked at Ye Wanwan with a bright ingratiating grin.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t figure out anything to say.

    On the other hand, Spray of Flowers didn¡¯t seem to be a match for Taoist Devotee and was suffering a little.

    Spray of Flowers backed down and opened Iceberg Man¡¯s coffin. He looked at the cid Iceberg Man inside the coffin and said angrily, ¡°Husband, help me fight him! He¡¯s serious!¡±

    Iceberg Man yawned and disdainfully looked at Spray of Flowers before shaking his head.

    Ye Wanwan felt her head pound as she watched this scene. How long would this continue if they kept fighting like this?! Dawn was about toe!

    ¡°Spray of Flowers, Dead Man, I¡¯ll double however much money Patriarch Yuan gave you! Come and help me!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    The originally furious or sleepy duo turned energized within seconds of hearing that, and their eyes brightened.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Sister Famous Ye, look at what you¡¯re saying¡­ It¡¯s so vulgar to mention money with our rtionship. My husband and I will definitely help you. Right, husband?¡± Spray of Flowers asked Iceberg Man, who finally sat up.

    Iceberg Man nodded eagerly.

    Patriarch Yuan jolted in fright upon seeing this. Everything would go downhill if these two deserted him!

    ¡°I¡¯ll triple however much this woman gives!!!¡± Patriarch Yuan hastily said.

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, even though we have a good rtionship, we¡¯re professional mercenaries with principles. Since we were hired by Boss Yuan, we must serve him single-heartedly, how can we jump ships suddenly¡­ We can¡¯t do that. It¡¯d seriously vite the mercenary principles. I¡¯m sorry, your mother, I, can¡¯t do it!¡± Spray of Flowers saidmentably.

 Chapter 1452 - My good sister

    <h4>Chapter 1452: My good sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay quadruple.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°Boss Famous, with our rtionship and your rtionship with Captain, principles are bullsh*t! We¡¯re close like brothers from the same mom! We¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Spray of Flowers looked at Ye Wanwan with a solemn expression.

    Even Iceberg Man nodded on a rare asion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay tenfold!¡± Patriarch Yuan shouted angrily.

    ¡°Tenfold?!¡± Spray of Flowers swallowed his spit. ¡°Boss Famous, sorry¡­ We¡¯re principled mercenaries and can¡¯t be tempted by money!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I was nning to pay 100 million. Since he¡¯s paying tenfold, that¡¯s one billion, and it¡¯s two billion for two people. You should ask him for money first.¡±

    ¡°One billion?!¡± Taoist Devotee turned to Patriarch Yuan in surprise. ¡°Boss Yuan, I admire your character a lot, so Little Sweetie and I n to jump to your side too¡­ Let¡¯s settle the bill first. You definitely can¡¯t pay in cash, so let¡¯s pay by card!¡±

    Taoist Devotee took out a card machine from somewhere.

    ¡°Four billion?! What kind of insane joke are you telling?!¡± Patriarch Yuan¡¯s expression shifted. He hadn¡¯t seen four billion in his whole life, let alone paying four billion!

    How many Yuan families could he buy with four billion?!

    ¡°This woman did this on purpose. Since she said she¡¯ll pay one billion, fine! Ask her for money first!¡± Patriarch Yuan wasn¡¯t a fool and exposed the key point instantly.

    Taoist Devotee, Spray of Flowers, and their group turned to Ye Wanwan in the next second.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Do you think my Fearless Alliance doesn¡¯t have this tiny amount of money? It¡¯s just four billion¡­ Tomorrow, go to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finance department to retrieve your money.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled secretly.?<i>The four billion is real, but I didn¡¯t specify four billion in which currency¡­</i>

    <i>If it¡¯s just four billion in some small country¡¯s currency, it¡¯d just be $40,000, which would be $10,000 for each person¡­</i>

    Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man knew Ye Wanwan had be the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    Spray of Flowers walked to Ye Wanwan and grasped her hand. ¡°Ah¡­ Sister, your hand is turning tenderer. It¡¯s about to match this sister¡¯s hand. Look at how smooth it is; it¡¯ll make people jealous¡­ Sister, we shouldn¡¯t mention money with our rtionship. Even if you give me $10,000, I¡¯ll definitely help you, my good sister, let alone one billion!¡±

    He turned to Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner and angrily said, ¡°What are you standing around for?! Hurry and capture this old thing already! Could it be that you¡¯re waiting for my good sister to do it herself, you trash?!¡±

    Upon watching Spray of Flowers, who shifted faces faster than the sky shifted the weather, Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner looked at each other nkly. They both spat at Spray of Flowers inwardly before acting and captured the dumbfounded patriarch of the Yuan family. Then they threw him on the bed with his arms tied behind his back and rope looped around his neck.

    ¡°You¡­ you two are viting the mercenary guild¡¯s rules! I¡¯m going to report you to the mercenary guild!!!¡± Patriarch Yuan shouted, enraged.

    ¡°h! You shameless old geezer! Look at how old and ugly you are, yet you still recruit mercenaries like other people¡­ And you want to report us? You need to stay alive before you can report us!¡± Spray of Flowers chortled while staring at the tied up Patriarch Yuan.

    Iceberg Man took out something from his coffin and pped it onto Patriarch Yuan. Instantly, it was like Patriarch Yuan turned mute, and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

 Chapter 1453 - Mutually-in-love gu

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Mutually-in-love gu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan watched how a casual p from Iceberg Man prohibited Patriarch Yuan from speaking immediately and caused his face to swell red.

    ¡°This is¡­ gu?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Iceberg Man.

    Iceberg Man nodded lightly.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss of words. In all the years she had lived, this was her first time seeing someone using something as mystical as gu¡­

    ¡°Boss, Patriarch Yuan is bound. What¡¯s our next step¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers asked with an ingratiating smile next to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment, but before she could speak, rhythmic marching could be heard outside the door.

    The members of the Yuan family had surrounded the studyyer byyer.

    ¡°To the people inside, listen up! We¡¯ve already informed Asura and Lord Asura. If you don¡¯t want to die, immediately bring out our patriarch safely!¡± an elderly man shouted angrily outside the study.

    Everyone from the Yuan family was alerted due to thergemotion inside the study, but their patriarch was restrained right now, so they didn¡¯t dare to rashly chargeinto the study.

    ¡°Asura?¡±

    Spray of Flowers was startled briefly before saying with a smile, ¡°Lord Asura is a difficult opponent, and they have the advantage in numbers. We should flee now, or else we¡¯ll be in deep trouble when Asura¡¯s people get here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Most importantly, Captain doesn¡¯t have any animosities with Asura, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if we have any direct conflicts¡­ How about we retreat¡­¡± Taoist Devotee also bobbed his head in agreement.

    Their gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was this group¡¯s moneybag, so they had to listen to her.

    Ye Wanwan was about to say something when she heard the sound of rope ripping from the bed.

    At the same time, Patriarch Yuan, who had struggled up from his binding, leaped up from the bed and kicked open the coffin near Iceberg Man before they realized what was happening.

    Patriarch Yuan had seen Iceberg Man retrieve his gu insects from the coffin, so he knew this mercenary, who was a gu expert, stored his gu insects inside his coffin!

    Only then did Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee regain their wits. They were scared witless when they saw Patriarch Yuan reaching into the coffin. Dead Man¡¯s gu was all stored inside that coffin!

    Patriarch Yuan released a tragicugh and scooped up a handful of unknown gu with both hands before he was about to throw it at Ye Wanwan and her group.

    Spray of Flowers and his teammates became frightened and retreated backward reflexively.

    What would happen to them if they were hit?!

    However, Patriarch Yuan was smart. His actions were merely a feint, and he waited until they stopped moving before throwing the gu toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was caught off guard and felt her body turn numb, as though thousands of ants were crawling over her.

    Patriarch Yuan¡¯s smile froze suddenly. He didn¡¯t expect a number of gu insects to burrow into his body while he picked them up. He felt like they were nibbling everything inside his body.

    A few breathster, Patriarch Yuan copsed onto the floor like a b of mud and oxygen flowed out of him as he turned into a corpse.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Her body felt like an inferno was raging through it, and every inch of skin was unbearably itchy and bright red.

    At the same time, upon seeing Ye Wanwan surrounded by the Yuan family, Big Dipper and Seven Star led the elites from the Fearless Alliance inside urgently and killed their way through to create an opening.

 Chapter 1454 - It has to be with someone I like

    <h4>Chapter 1454: It has to be with someone I like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Big Dipper and Seven Star charged into the study and saw Ye Wanwan looking like that, they were shocked.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what happened to you? Sis Feng, don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± Big Dipper cried out with a panicked expression as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Don¡¯t tell me Boss Famous was freaking poisoned by the mutually-in-love gu¡­!¡± Taoist Devotee eximed, dumbfounded as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Iceberg Man nodded, providing affirmation.

    ¡°It really was mutually-in-love gu¡­¡± Spray of Flowers clicked his tongue.

    Anxiety flickered through Seven Star¡¯s face as he hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s mutually-in-love gu?¡±

    Ye Wanwan touched the itchy spot on her body and looked at Spray of Flowers too. ¡°Mutually in love¡­?¡±

    <i>Why did I freaking get shot even though I was lying down¡­?</i>

    Who would¡¯ve expected this trouble to arise when everything was wrapping up?

    However, this gu poison¡¯s name sounded rather romantic. It couldn¡¯t be some fatal gu, right¡­?

    ¡°Ahem, well, the mutually-in-love gu¡­ its victims have to do¡­ those shy things with the person they like¡­ Otherwise¡­ they¡¯ll die! And they¡¯ll die very miserably! Blood flowing out of all their crevices, ulcers covering their mouths¡ªthey¡¯ll have a tragic death!¡± Taoist Devotee exined.

    ¡°Doing shy things with the person they like?¡± Big Dipper looked perplexed. ¡°What are shy things?¡±

    When Big Dipper said that, the five other people, including Seven Star, all looked at him like he was an idiot.

    ¡°It is¡­ the crucial step before your dad and mom produce you¡­ Do you understand now¡­?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner exined in a friendly manner.

    Big Dipper nodded, finally understanding the meaning of ¡°shy things.¡± However¡­ why did this exnation sound so unsatisfying¡­?

    ¡°It can be resolved as long as she¡­ does¡­ does that thing?¡± Seven Star looked a bit awkward as he asked with a light cough.

    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s the antidote to this gu.¡± Spray of Flowers shrugged with a nod. ¡°So this gu isn¡¯t considered some fatal gu and is fairly easy to counteract. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore aplicated expression. ¡°Wait, you said it has to be done with someone I like to counteract the gu?¡±

    Spray of Flowers nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can take care of it through a bang with someone you like! So this gu poison is utterly useless!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to choke Spray of Flowers to death as she listened to his rxed tone.

    <i>F*ck! The one I like¡­ I have no idea where the one I like is?! Who should I get to relieve the poison?!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t this telling me to wait for death?</i>

    Ye Wanwan forcefully endured the increasingly intense itching inside of her and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Is there a time limit?¡±

    Spray of Flowers rubbed his chin and answered, ¡°12 hours. It should be enough for you to find dozens of people.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    12 hours¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Iceberg Man, annoyed. ¡°Can I¡­ freaking ask¡­ Knight-errant, why did you create such an odd gu poison? Is there a meaning behind it?¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers giggled. ¡°My husband said this mutually-in-love gu is a mutation of the love gu. It can be considered a research failure and defective product of the love gu¡­¡±

    <i>So what¡¯s the love gu?</i>

    But Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask. She urgently pressed, ¡°Is there another method besides the solution you mentioned? Since he¡¯s the one who made the poison, he must have a way to relieve it, right?¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Youâ€™re about to die, so why are you still being picky?

    <h4>Chapter 1455: You¡¯re about to die, so why are you still being picky?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spray of Flowers answered earnestly, ¡°My husband said this gu is a defective failure, so even he can¡¯t resolve it. This is the only method.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m dead for sure?</i>

    <i>Unless I can find Si Yehan within 12 hours¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan rxed slightly as she thought about that.

    Although everything proved Si Yehan masked her memory and he stripped her of her freedom, she subconsciously knew the only person she would choose was still him¡­

    If she really had to randomly find someone to remedy her poison, she¡¯d face death without a doubt based on the rule that she had to do it with someone she liked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?!¡± Big Dipper pped his chest and confidently said, ¡°Sis Feng, what kind do you like? I¡¯ll find them for you¡­ Do you like seductively beautiful men, mature uncles, wolfdog types, or fresh meat?¡±

    Ye Wanwan, whose consciousness was gradually turning hazy, darkly nced at Big Dipper for mentioning the topic she wanted to avoid.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like any of them?¡± Big Dipper scratched his head and mumbled, ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re about to die, why are you still being picky¡­? Forget it, I¡¯ll definitely find you whatever type you like¡­¡±

    Upon receiving ack of response from Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper briskly decided to make a judgment himself and immediately ordered people to start looking for men.

    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll leave now. Boss Bai, hurry and find someone to remove the gu. Also, remember to send the money to our captain¡¯s ount, okay?¡± Spray of Flowers said cheerfully.

    Ye Wanwan was suffering so much that cold sweat drenched her forehead.?<i>Send money your a**!!!</i>

    <i>Fine? This is called fine?! Are there worse troublemakers than them?</i>

    <i>They actually left just like that!</i>

    Soon after the four of them left, Seven Star swiftly ordered his people to seize control of the Yuan residence and dispersed unnecessary personnel.

    A momentter, a subordinate under Big Dipper¡¯s orders brought a dozen or so men into the study.

    Amongst these dozen or so men, there was the refined and gentle type, the abstinent and cold type, and the energetic and cute type. Every man had a different aura and style; their onlymonality was their outstanding looks.

    The leading man, who resembled a manager, said ingratiatingly, ¡°Lord Big, I¡¯ve brought all the people you wanted. What do you think? They¡¯re the most outstanding men in our store! I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    Big Dipper examined the men and nodded while rubbing his chin. He led them to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, take a look! We can keep whoever you like!¡±

    Seven Star nced at the dozen or so men and furrowed his brows minutely but didn¡¯t say anything.

    When these men discovered they wereing to see President Fearless this time, they were all terrified out of their minds and thought they were going to die for sure. However, when they saw the girl in front of them whose fair face was paired with shimmering eyes, their eyes brightened.

    They didn¡¯t expect the infamous Bro ttop to be such a beauty.

    The effect inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s body grew more intense; she felt like her bones were being gnawed on by thousands of insects and ants. As she panted rapidly, her eyes severely swept over those men. ¡°Eyesores¡­¡±

    The manager shuddered in fright. ¡°Spare us, President! These are truly top quality goods from our store! We absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you¡­¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t Bro ttop¡¯s standards too high?</i>

    <i>She thinks they¡¯re still eyesores, considering their looks and quality?</i>

    <i>What kind of celestial immortal does she want?</i>

 Chapter 1456 - Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji?

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper looked miserable. ¡°Sis Feng, I think they¡¯re quite decent already! How about you put up with them for your life?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was suffering terribly and her whole body was enveloped in a turmoil. When she heard that, she brusquely snapped, ¡°Do them yourself if you think they¡¯re good!¡±

    Big Dipper choked. He hastily waved his hand to tell the manager to take everyone away upon seeing Ye Wanwan getting angry.

    After everyone left, Big Dipper was distraught with frustration at Ye Wanwan¡¯s increasing torment. ¡°Ah, Sis Feng, if you really don¡¯t like those people, how about¡­ I sacrifice myself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nearly spat out blood from this idiot. ¡°Scram!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Big Dipper briskly bowed and slipped outside in fright, closing the door with a swish.

    Outside the door, Big Dipper and Seven Star started conversing in anguish.

    ¡°What should we do? Sis Feng doesn¡¯t like a single one of them? Sis Feng even dislikes someone with my looks! What in the world does she want?¡± Big Dipper sighed in despair.

    Seven Star solemnly said, ¡°We still have time, so tell them to keep looking and call over all the good-looking men in the alliance!¡±

    ¡°We have no other choice. There has to be one that Sis Feng will take a liking to¡­¡±

    Seven Star and Big Dipper diverged into two directions and secretly summoned two batches of decent looking men to the Yuan residence.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t take a liking to a single one of them.

    Big Dipper had a pounding headache. ¡°Can¡¯t we just randomly pick one? There isn¡¯t much time left! If we keep dying it, Sis Feng will seriously die!¡±

    Seven Star said gravely, ¡°We can¡¯t. As that person said, this gu is called the mutually-in-love gu, so it was to be a man that Sis Feng likes. Otherwise, the result will be the same.¡±

    She would die of bleeding from all crevices.

    ¡°D*mn! Why¡¯s this so troublesome?!¡± Big Dipper raced toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, just what kind do you like?! Tell me something specific!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s vision was turning increasingly blurry, and she was slowly losing control of her consciousness. There was only one face dominating every scene in her mind¡­

    <i>Heh, I didn¡¯t expect to die from such an absurd cause before I found who I¡¯m looking for¡­ before I uncovered the whole truth¡­</i>

    Big Dipper thought of something, and his expression shifted. He eximed, ¡°Sh*t¡­ Say, Sis Feng, you didn¡¯t take a liking to Emperor Ji, right¡­ This¡­ this is very difficult¡­ I don¡¯t think I can do it¡­ Emperor Ji is famous for being unattracted to women¡­ It¡¯d be very difficult for you to bang him!¡±

    Big Dipper recalled how Ye Wanwan said ¡°At least someone on Emperor Ji¡¯s level¡± back in the nightclubst time and was shocked out of his mind.

    Even Seven Star¡¯s expression darkened. It truly wasn¡¯t possible if it was Emperor Ji.

    There were countless women who coveted Emperor Ji in the Independent State, but not many actually dared to go after him.

    Ye Wanwan stepped on a chair with one foot and picked up the chilled tea on the table before sshing it on her face.

    After her mind cleared slightly, she nced at the two of them and asked with raised brows, ¡°Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji?¡±

    Big Dipper instantly clutched his chest and rxed. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s great it¡¯s not Emperor Ji! It¡¯s great! Who is it? A word from you, Sis Feng, and I¡¯ll definitely abduct that person for you!¡±

    Seven Star also nodded. ¡°Who do you want, Sis Feng?¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people in the Independent State they couldn¡¯t get if the president of the Fearless Alliance wanted them. It would be fine even if they forcefully abducted them.

    Ye Wanwan looked down before ncing at Big Dipper and Seven Star. She casually tossed the teapot in her hand to the side and aloofly replied, ¡°Lord Asura.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Thereâ€™s a knife above the character â€œSexâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1457: There¡¯s a knife above the character ¡°Sex¡±</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?Henyee Trantions?<b>Editor:</b>?Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Dead silence stifled therge room after Ye Wanwan said that; even the air seemed to stop flowing.

    Seven Star was shocked out of his wits while Big Dipper sprained his ankle and mmed into a nearby cab with a ¡°bang.¡± He grimaced in pain and looked like he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°F*ck me! Sis-sis Feng! Who did you say you like?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°Lord Asura. What? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to help me abduct him?¡±

    Big Dipper wanted to bawl. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Sis Feng, don¡¯t be so suicidal¡­ you actually want to sleep with Lord Asura¡­ Are you f*cking seeking death?¡±

    Last time, at Lord Asura¡¯s conference, he was merely casually joking about whether Sis Feng had a thing with Lord Asura or not. How could he have known that Sis Feng seriously coveted someone like Lord Asura?

    Seven Star¡¯s face was also dark. He was thinking the same thing as Big Dipper on this rare asion.

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Big Dipper from the corners of her eyes. ¡°What? Why can¡¯t I sleep with Lord Asura?¡±

    Perhaps¡­ she¡¯d already slept with him!

    A glint flickered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she recalled every detail of her meeting with Lord Asura. Although everything was wless¡­

    She decided to bet¡ªbet that her instincts were right!

    She didn¡¯t have a n to head to the ancient Si n and scout for information yet. Moreover, her current situation didn¡¯t give her any other choice, so why didn¡¯t she take a gamble?

    ¡°Big Dipper, help me invite Lord Asura here,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered decisively.

    Big Dipper desperately wanted to give Ye Wanwan a kowtow! ¡°Sis Feng! Calm down! There¡¯s a knife above the character ¡®Sex¡¯!¡±

    Although he always knew Sis Feng had a facialplex and liked good-looking people, he didn¡¯t expect her to be driven by her thirst to this extent!

    ¡°Stop bbering! Do what I say. I naturally have my own reasons!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped.

    ¡°What reason could you have¡­¡±

    *Other than being blinded by your horniness¡­ *

    As Big Dipper roasted her, he was kicked out by her.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star had no choice but to leave the room with increasingly dark expressions.

    ¡°This is gonna cost us our lives¡­¡± Big Dipper sighed in despair. ¡°Ah, Seven Star, do you still suspect Sis Feng of being a fake?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Seven Star hesitated for a long while before choosing silence.

    Based on his expression, he probably believed 99% that the woman inside was Bai Feng.

    After all¡­ they definitely couldn¡¯t find a second person in the Independent State who had such a gutsy personality and thirst for good looks¡­

    As they conversed, Autumn Water rushed over.

    When Autumn Water saw their shaken appearances, she asked with a frown, ¡°Seven Star, Big Dipper, what happened? Why do you look like this? Isn¡¯t the Yuan family taken care of?¡±

    She just received news that Patriarch Yuan died and the Yuan family devolved into chaos after turning leaderless, so Seven Star took advantage of the situation and seized their headquarters.

    Big Dipper looked miserable and hastily exined everything to Autumn Water. ¡°The Yuan family is taken care of, but something happened to Sis Feng!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feng? What happened to Xiao Feng? Did she get injured?¡± Autumn Water looked worried.

    ¡°No¡­ she was poisoned by gu¡­ Old geezer Yuan wanted to drag someone down before he died, so Sis Feng was caught off guard and poisoned!¡±

    ¡°What kind of gu? Is it serious?¡± Autumn Water pressed swiftly.

    ¡°It¡¯s called mutually-in-love gu or something. She has to sleep with someone she likes to cure the gu¡­¡± Big Dipper exined the situation briefly.

 Chapter 1458 - Both roads lead to death!

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Both roads lead to death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Autumn Water heard that, sheughed and rxed. Wasn¡¯t that simple? She just had to call Emperor Ji here.

    However, Emperor Ji and Xiao Feng¡¯s rtionship had to remain a secret, so she didn¡¯t tell Seven Star and Big Dipper who he was. She just said, ¡°I¡¯ll find him now!¡±

    Before Big Dipper could reiterate the rest of the story, Autumn Water had walked swiftly away.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Who¡¯s Autumn Water looking for¡­ Does she know it¡¯s Lord Asura who Sis Feng likes¡­¡±

    Even now, Big Dipper¡¯s legs and insides were trembling. He mumbled, ¡°Lord Asura is impossible! Utterly impossible to obtain for the rest of her life! Unless Autumn Water can invite Emperor Ji¡­ Perhaps there¡¯s a tiny possibility of making Sis Feng fall in love with someone else¡­¡±

    But how could that be possible?! He was simply dreaming!

    <i>These two bosses¡ªboth roads led to death!</i>

    ¡­

    At the same time, in arge hall located in the northern part of the Yuan territory:

    The man sitting on the throne had a pair of bone-chilling eyes that struck fear into people.

    ¡°My lord, the Fearless Alliance attacked the Yuan family, and the Yuan family is currently asking for our assistance,¡± a white-haired elderly man said while bowing underneath the throne.

    The Yuan family paid quite arge tribute to Asura every month, so they naturally received protection from Asura. Now, a faction was attacking the Yuan family; it was the same as mercilessly pping Asura¡¯s face.

    A momentter, the man slowly stood up from his throne. His eyes, unfathomable like the stars, emitted an indescribable icy glint.

    ¡°No need to pay attention to them.¡±

    The red-haired man standing to the side, Jiang Yan, shifted his expression and volunteered himself of his own ord, ¡°My lord, you have to attend to thousands of affairs every day, so we shouldn¡¯t trouble you with such a trivial matter. Please allow this subordinate to handle this matter! The Fearless Alliance has been acting increasingly arrogant these days; we absolutely can¡¯t allow them to run rampant any longer!¡±

    Even if Lord Asura found it beneath his dignity to attack the Fearless Alliance, they couldn¡¯t allow continuous provocation from the Fearless Alliance to slide by like this.

    Jiang Yan was about to continue persuading Lord Asura when Lin Que suddenly burst in like a gale of wind and rushed forward with a fiery expression. He covered Si Yehan¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother! I just heard a piece of shocking news!¡±

    The man wore an indifferent expression, evidently uninterested in Lin Que¡¯s gossip.

    Lin Que turned urgent and hastily whispered, ¡°After the Fearless Alliance took over the Yuan family¡¯s headquarters, Big Dipper and Seven Star suddenly secretly searched for a bunch of young and handsome pretty boys and fresh meat and brought them into the Yuan residence¡­¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression finally shifted minutely, and he spared Lin Que a nce.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Que quickly continued, ¡°To help you keep watch on that girl, I looked into it¡­ Ninth Brother, do you know what I discovered? Ye Wanwan was identally poisoned by gu during the fight with the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Dark clouds instantly gathered on Si Yehan¡¯s icy face.

    However, what did Wanwan being poisoned have to do with her subordinates urgently scouting young men?

    Lin Que cautiously observed Si Yehan¡¯s expression as he said with trepidation, ¡°ording to a reliable news source, that gu poison is called mutually-in-love gu. The poisoned victim must¡­ must mate with another man or woman to relieve the poison¡­ Otherwise¡­ their mouths and tongues would get ulcers and they¡¯ll die by bleeding from all openings on their faces¡­¡±

    When Lin Que finished speaking, Si Yehan¡¯s eyes shattered like a mirror and lost all its calmness.

    Lin Que didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and resumed. ¡°While I was scouting for news, I also Autumn Water from the Fearless Alliance rushed out of the Yuan residence and seemed to be heading for¡­ for Emperor Ji¡¯s estate¡­¡±

    A secondter, a crisp snap and Lin Que watched nkly as the handle under Si Yehan¡¯s hand was crushed¡­ Crushed¡­!!!

 Chapter 1459 - Invite him for sleeping

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Invite him for sleeping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que almost curled into a ball from the fright of seeing the crushed handle of the wooden chair.

    He cautiously distanced himself from Si Yehan beforeforting him. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Brother, calm down¡­ I¡¯m not done yet¡­¡±

    ¡°This gu poison can¡¯t be relieved by banging a random person! It must be with the man the victim likes or else it¡¯s useless! So, aren¡¯t you the only one who can relieve this gu poison, Ninth Brother?!¡±

    However, Si Yehan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve at all after hearing that and darkened a few degrees instead.

    Lin Que suddenly thought of something and murmured, aghast, ¡°Sh*t! Wait¡­ what if that girl falls in love with someone else¡­¡±

    As soon as he said that, the handle under Si Yehan¡¯s hand turned intoplete smithereens.

    ¡°Jiang Yan, prepare the car.¡± The man abruptly stood up, a blizzard mixed in his low voice.

    Jiang Yan was startled and promptly asked, ¡°May this subordinate ask where my Lord is going?¡±

    ¡°The Yuan residence.¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s face filled with joy. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will prepare the car immediately!¡±

    <i>That¡¯s great! Lord Asura will finally attack the Fearless Alliance!</i>

    The Yuan family elder next to Jiang family was also incredibly excited. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for standing up for my Yuan family! As long as my lord shows up, the Fearless Alliance will definitely be stricken with terror!¡±

    He wondered what Lin Que told Lord Asura that caused him to fly into a terrible rage like this and personally seek out the Fearless Alliance.

    Anyhow, the Fearless Alliance was going to die for sure!

    Upon seeing this, Lin Que also panicked and rushed up. ¡°Hey, wait for me! I¡¯m also going, I¡¯m also going! I can disguise myself! I absolutely won¡¯t be discovered!¡±

    Soon, a ck car headed for the Yuan family headquarters upied by the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the Yuan residence:

    Dark clouds covered Seven Star and Big Dipper¡¯s faces.

    Big Dipper gulped. ¡°What¡­ what should we do? Do we really have to go and abduct Lord Asura?¡±

    Seven Star gave Big Dipper an unimpressed look. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad.¡±

    Big Dipper pursed his lips. ¡°But Sis Feng specifically said she likes Lord Asura. What else can we do¡­¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s brows tightly burrowed together, and he thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Continue to send people to choose some young men. If the main store doesn¡¯t have any, go to the branches to get them. Pick some that¡­ resemble Lord Asura¡¯s looks and aura.¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ Is someone with Lord Asura¡¯s appearance and aura that easy to find?¡± Big Dipper was rendered speechless. ¡°But we¡¯ll try it as ast resort to fix this hopeless situation! There¡¯s nothing else we can do! I¡¯ll deal with it immediately!¡±

    Big Dipper hastily ryed the order before looking at the time on his watch. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left¡­ We¡¯ll probably have to make double preparations! We¡¯ll need to find fresh meat! But we¡¯ll also have to invite Lord Asura!¡±

    Seven Star nced at him like he was an idiot. ¡°Invite? How are nning to invite him? And what will you tell him after inviting him here?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll say¡­ say that the president wants to invite him for sleeping?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! Who cares?! We¡¯ll discuss it after I make a trip to Asura! With Sis Feng¡¯s personality, if she takes a liking to someone, we can¡¯t pull her back even with nine bulls! Of course, we might have some possibility of pulling her back if there¡¯s someone better looking¡­ but the problem is, where could we find someone prettier looking than Lord Asura¡­?¡±

    While the duo anxiously racked their brains for a solution, a subordinate rushed inside in an utterly panicked manner. ¡°Lord Seven! Lord Seven! Not good! We¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1460 - That scene was unimaginable

    <h4>Chapter 1460: That scene was unimaginable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What are you making an uproar about?¡± Big Dipper irritably admonished.

    What could be worse than Sis Feng¡¯s current situation?!

    The subordinate gasped for air as he pointed at the main entrance and reported, ¡°Asura¡¯s people are here!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family and Asura¡¯s people are on our doorstep! And Lord Asura also came here personally!¡± the subordinate replied, terrified.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other¡¯s eyes in shock.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Big Dipper never would¡¯ve expected Lord Asura toe here.

    ¡°Lord Big, Lord Seven, it¡¯s an important matter! Hurry and inform the president!¡± The subordinate wiped off the sweat on his forehead.

    Big Dipper was about to speak when Seven Star interrupted him, ¡°No! We can¡¯t allow Sis Feng to see Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Big Dipper was anxious.

    ¡°With Sis Feng¡¯s current situation, we can¡¯t predict what she would do!¡± exined Seven Star.

    Big Dipper nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ What if Sis Feng turns monstrous and does that to Lord Asura on the spot¡­¡±

    That scene was simply unimaginable!

    ¡°Hold them off for now and carefully receive them in the living room! I¡¯lle soon!¡± Seven Star ordered the subordinate.

    The subordinate nodded and quickly left.

    Big Dipper was about to go insane. ¡°Ahhh!!! Lord Asura actually came to visit personally! He doesn¡¯t really want to destroy our Fearless Alliance, right?¡±

    Seven Star rolled his eyes. ¡°Now you know to be afraid. What were you doing earlier?¡±

    He didn¡¯t agree to attack before, but this guy kept urging Sis Feng toe.

    Big Dipper grumbled, ¡°How would I know it would turn out like this¡­ Let¡¯s hurry and figure out what we should do first¡­¡±

    ¡°First, we analyze the situation! Remember, we mustn¡¯t let Sis Feng know Lord Asura is here!¡±

    ¡­

    After a brief conversation, the duo headed for the living room in the front.

    Lord Asura really dide personally, and there were a few elders from the Yuan family, Jiang family, and a guard-like man next to him.

    ¡°Wee, Lord Asura! Pardon us for not going out to meet you!¡±

    As soon as the elders from the Yuan family saw the two of them, they angrily red at the duo. ¡°How dare you act like the host?! This is our Yuan residence! Your Fearless Alliance came here to provoke us and killed our patriarch! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s gaze chilled. ¡°Elder Li¡¯s words are remiss. It was clearly your Yuan family who terrorized a branch of our Fearless Alliance first; our Fearless Alliance merely acted in self-defense! As for Patriarch Yuan¡¯s death, it waspletely unrted to us! He wanted to poison us with gu but killed himself instead out of carelessness!¡±

    When Si Yehan, who remained silent, heard the words ¡°poison us with gu,¡± a cold glint shed through his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting utter nonsense!¡± a Yuan family elder shouted furiously.

    Seven Star¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift at all. ¡°Patriarch Yuan¡¯s corpse is in the rear courtyard. You can examine him yourself.¡±

    ¡°He has only himself to thank for this!¡± Big Dipper interjected indignantly. Not only that, but he caused Sis Feng to be so miserable!

    Jiang Yan coldly rebuked them. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you stand here and speak to our esteemed Lord Asura? Where¡¯s your president?! Tell her toe out already!¡±

    Seven Star said, ¡°Apologies, but the president is feeling unwell today. You can speak to me if needed.¡±

    A Yuan family elder snorted. ¡°Heh. Feeling unwell? I wager she¡¯s probably terrified, so she¡¯s hiding and is too scared toe out!¡±

    Jiang Yan said next to Si Yehan¡¯s years, ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s true that the Fearless Alliance killed the patriarch of the Yuan family. We must give them an exnation.¡±

    Si Yehan quietly sat in his spot, his expression frighteningly chilly.

    Lord Asura came to visit, but Ye Wanwan actually didn¡¯t show up despite being the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    Wanwan¡¯s situation was probably trickier than Lin Que¡¯s description¡­

 Chapter 1461 - All I see is Lord Asura

    <h4>Chapter 1461: All I see is Lord Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Both Big Dipper and Seven Star didn¡¯t look too pleased. The Yuan family and Asura came on a rampage, and Lord Asura looked like he was hellbent on murder. It appeared it wouldn¡¯t end benignly this time¡­

    Yet, Sis Feng just happened to encounter a mishap at this time, and the elders at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters were all watching them like a tiger watching its prey. If Asura really interfered, everything pointed to disaster¡­

    The atmosphere turned tense as each second passed, and everyone was on the verge of eruption.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps was heard behind them.

    ¡°Exnation? May I ask what kind of exnation does His Highness Lord Asura want?¡± Apanied by a melodious andnguid voice, Ye Wanwan appeared in front of everyone.

    As soon as Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan, he became stunned. ¡°Sis Feng! Why did youe here?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°What? Am I not allowed toe?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ No¡­¡± Big Dipper shut his mouth instantly and hastily pulled out a chair for her.

    The moment Ye Wanwan appeared, the sitting man¡¯s gaze darted toward her instantly.

    ¡°Please give me a reason for this matter, President Bai.¡± As Si Yehan spoke, he examined the girl imperceptibly.

    Ye Wanwan had walked there on pure willpower. It was just that outsiders couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her due to her concealment, but the fine sweat covering her forehead and her deathly paleplexion still gave clues to her current abnormal condition.

    Ye Wanwan acted like the intense numbing and pain guing her didn¡¯t exist and smiled aloofly as she casually said, ¡°Do I need a reason to want to fight?¡±

    She had made preparations ahead of time to handle this situation.

    Even if Asura¡¯s people really sought them out, the Yuan family wasn¡¯t standing on the side of reason for this matter. Moreover, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Their Fearless Alliance couldn¡¯t be shaken this easily by just anyone.

    With Lord Asura¡¯s sophistication, there was no way he would have aplete fallout with the Fearless Alliance because of the mere Yuan family. He should know who was more important.

    Based on the matterst time, Lord Asura was very shrewd and ruthless and handled matters wlessly.

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t worried about this.

    However, she didn¡¯t anticipate Lord Asura woulde personally this time.

    Was it just a coincidence?

    Everyone was rendered speechless when they heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    The Yuan family elder frothed with rage. ¡°Lord Asura, Your Highness, look! She¡¯s clearly provoking us malevolently and is looking down on you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t sit down on the chair that Big Dipper pulled out. Instead, she sat down on the chair next to Si Yehan without any regards and nonchntly propped her head on her hand while unwaveringly staring at him.

    There was only a small square table separating them, and their breaths mingled together¡­

    When Ye Wanwan heard the Yuan family elder¡¯s words, she raised her brows. ¡°Look down on Lord Asura? How could I? All I see is His Highness, Lord Asura¡­¡±

    No matter what, Lord Asura came with perfect timing¡­

    When Lord Asura heard her words and saw his reflection in the girl¡¯s bewitching and dazzling eyes, his eyes flickered imperceptibly and he turned evasive for a moment.

    Lin Que, disguised as the guard next to Lord Asura, couldn¡¯t help but choke and break into coughs but he scrambled to calm down when he met Si Yehan¡¯s warning gaze.

    Upon detecting the girl¡¯s approach, Si Yehan imperceptibly withdrew the hand that heid on the table and ced it on the handle of his chair instead.

 Chapter 1462 - Seal the door superglued shut

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Seal the door superglued shut</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, Ye Wanwan clearly didn¡¯t look like she intended to back down. ¡°Your Highness, Lord Asura, what do you think?¡±

    Seven Star lowered his voice and reminded her, ¡°Sis Feng, you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Big Dipper also frantically wiped off his sweat of fright upon seeing his president flirting with Lord Asura in front of everyone. He hastily said, ¡°Sis Feng, don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡±

    If she offended Lord Asura at a time like this, things wouldn¡¯t end well.

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at her right and left hand before calmly saying, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to speak with so many people around. How about we talk privately, Lord Asura?¡±

    When Seven Star and Big Dipper heard that, they were wrought with anxiety.

    <i>Sh*t! Talk privately?!</i>

    How could they allow these two to be together by themselves at a time like this?!

    A Yuan family elder shouted angrily, ¡°Vixen, what trick do you want to y now?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and was about to speak when an intense wave of pain crashed through her body. Caught off guard, her mask fractured for a moment and herplexion turned white as paper.

    Thankfully, it onlysted a few seconds, and the people from Asura and the Yuan family didn¡¯t notice anything.

    At this moment, a low male voice was heard: ¡°Leave.¡±

    Jiang Yan turned anxious. ¡°My Lord, you can¡¯t¡­ What if she harms you¡­¡±

    Lin Que immediately interjected, ¡°Jiang Yan, you¡¯re acting presumptuously! How dare you disobey our Lord¡¯s orders! Are you doubting our Lord¡¯s capabilities? Do you think our Lord isn¡¯t capable? Leave already!¡±

    As Lin Que said that, he inwardlyined?<i>, Ah, I knew it¡¯d be like this.</i>

    That girl merely showed a tinge of difort and Ninth Brother instantly tossed every principle to the back of his mind.

    In the end, Jiang family had no choice but toply and retreat with gritted teeth. The elders from the Yuan family also followed them and left hurriedly.

    Who was Lord Asura? He didn¡¯t believe this girl could seriously y any tricks!

    The people from Asura also quickly obeyed the order and retreated.

    Upon seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper standing there still, Ye Wanwan nced at them and asked nonchntly, ¡°What are you standing around for? Do you think you aren¡¯t bright enough?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Wahhh, we got rejected for being lightbulbs¡­</i>

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shifted as he thought of something. He leaned next to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Sis Feng, can youe with me? I have something to tell you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan followed Big Dipper to the side. Big Dipper suppressed his voice and said next to her ear, ¡°Sis Feng, do you need me to help you? I have a good idea!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°Help me how?¡±

    Big Dipper rubbed his hands metaphorically. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll add some hallucinogens to Lord Asura¡¯s tea¡­ Won¡¯t you be able to do whatever you want to him then? Aren¡¯t I so clever, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan dryly nced at him and narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°You think¡­ I need to drug a man¡­ in order to freaking sleep with him, huh?¡±

    Big Dipper was scared witless instantly. ¡°No, no, no¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Sis Feng, your beauty captivates even the birds and beasts and exceeds the natural world¡­ If you take a liking to a man, who could resist¡­ But¡­¡±

    What Big Dipper didn¡¯t say was, ¡°But you just had to take a liking to Lord Asura!¡±

    How could an ultimate great devil like Lord Asura be considered a normal man?!

    In the end, Seven Star and Big Dipper were forcibly kicked out by Ye Wanwan.

    Time was ticking.

    Even if it was a risk, they had to let Sis Feng try.

    ¡°Sis Feng is too awful! She forgets her brothers as soon as she has a beauty with her! She actually kicked me out!¡±

    Seven Star felt his head aching as he nced at Big Dipper. Was that the main point?

    ¡°I wonder whether Autumn Water figured out a solution,¡± Seven Star muttered pensively.

    ¡°What solution could she possibly think of¡­?¡± As Big Dipper said that, he secretly snuck to the door, and rustling was heard as he did something.

    Seven Star walked over and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Big Dipper locked the door while saying, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to seal the door superglued shut! I¡¯ll make sure Sis Feng can sessfully do her business!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Sleep for a while before talking?

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Sleep for a while before talking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan and Lord Asura were the only two remaining inside the room following everyone¡¯s departure.

    After the numbing and aching that reached the bone marrow passed, she was enveloped in a pain that made her feel like she was swallowed by theva from a volcano. It was a pain worse than death.

    She didn¡¯t know how she maintained her calm facade in front of everyone.

    That cursed Nameless Nie!

    In the end, if it weren¡¯t for that idiot eating from both sides, she wouldn¡¯t be the victim of such an odd gu poison.

    Now, how nice of them! They just dusted off their pants and left while she was about to lose her life!

    Lord Asura ced down the teacup in his hand and looked at her. ¡°President Bai, please speak frankly.¡±

    ¡°Speak frankly? Okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and proceeded to ask, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Asura, are you tired?¡±

    The man looked bewildered.

    Ye Wanwan scooted over and propped her chin on her hand as she exined, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, how about we sleep for a while before talking?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t look surprised, but she did look regretful. Her fiery gaze locked onto the man as she slowly said, ¡°Then¡­ I can only¡­ use peaceful means before resorting to force¡­¡±

    After Ye Wanwan said that, she leaned forward without warning, and her soft lips covered the man¡¯s lips without any hesitation.

    When her soft but boiling lipsnded on his, his expression finally changed. His pitch-ck and icy eyes dted, and his hands raised slightly as though he wanted to push her away, but they froze in the air.

    A few seconds passed before he finally pushed her away. His low and rough voice sounded a bit tense. ¡°President Bai, please respect yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan breathed heavily.?<i>Respect myself your a**!!!</i>

    If the person in front of her was truly Si Yehan and he was determined to conceal his identity from her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t win against him with his intelligence.

    When she realized that, defeat overwhelmed her heart.

    An intense pain suddenly radiated from her heart, and her face turned white as paper as she tightly clutched her chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The man immediately reached out to support the copsing girl.

    Si Yehan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. Did she really get poisoned by this gu poison that he had never heard of¡­

    Ye Wanwan swallowed the blood in her mouth and took a deep breath before standing up. ¡°Lord Asura, please leave.¡±

    The man frowned lightly.

    Cold sweat drenched Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead. She chuckled and said, ¡°My sincere apologies, but to be truthful, Lord Asura, I¡¯m truly not well enough to receive guests today. Patriarch Yuan poisoned me with mutually-in-love gu, and I need to have sex with the person I like within 12 hours to dissolve the gu. Now¡­ I only have two hours left¡­¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression changedpletely upon hearing that.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t sound like she was lying, and the effects on her body couldn¡¯t be faked.

    If he didn¡¯t help her relieve the poison now, she might die.

    If he helped her relieve the poison, there was an extremely high possibility he¡¯d expose his identity.

    She greatly suspected him to begin with¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I need to go relieve this poison first.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words were essentially the same as ¡°I need to go find a man I like and sleep with him first.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s hold on the girl¡¯s fingers tightened abruptly.

    At this moment, amotion was suddenly heard from outside the door.

    ¡°Big Dipper, Seven Star! Where¡¯s Xiao Feng? Why are you two standing here? Why¡¯s this door locked?¡± Autumn Water asked in iprehension upon arriving and seeing this current situation.

 Chapter 1464 - Came to help you cure the poison

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Came to help you cure the poison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How¡¯s your president?¡± the man next to Autumn Water also inquired.

    When Big Dipper saw the man who spoke, he felt like he was struck by lightning. ¡°S-sh*t!¡±

    E-emperor Ji!

    Autumn Water actually managed to call Emperor Ji here!

    Big Dipper wasn¡¯t the only one stupefied; Seven Star also looked stunned.

    ¡°Why are you standing around? Hurry and bring us to see Xiao Feng! There¡¯s not much time left!¡± Autumn Water anxiously urged. ¡°Is Xiao Feng in there?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Yes¡­ But¡­¡± Big Dipper was still stuck in a stupor.

    ¡°Then hurry and open the door!¡± Autumn Water pressed.

    ¡°Autumn Water, aren¡¯t you too awesome?! How did you trick Emperor Ji intoing here?¡± Big Dipper asked after dragging her to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask how I called him here! Hurry and let us see Xiao Feng!¡±

    Big Dipper covertly nced at the room and replied with an awkward expression, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Sis Feng is a bit upied right now¡­¡±

    Autumn Water hounded, ¡°upied? What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you randomly found someone for Xiao Feng! Utter nonsense! Didn¡¯t you say it can only be treated by someone she liked?¡±

    ¡°No! We, we didn¡¯t randomly find someone¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Should he tell her they tricked Lord Asura in there?

    <i>CRASH!</i>

    A broken tter was heard from inside the room.

    ¡°Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng, what happened? Big Dipper, what in the world are you doing?! Hurry and open the door!¡± Autumn Water snatched the key from Big Dipper and hastily opened the door.

    After the door opened, Autumn Water, Emperor Ji, and the others entered immediately.

    Broken pieces of porcin from the teacup littered the floor, and Ye Wanwan looked weak and pale while the man next to her carefully supported her body.

    When Autumn Water saw the man inside the room, she was dumbstruck. ¡°Um¡­ Lord¡­ Lord Asura¡­¡±

    <i>Why is Lord Asura here?!?!?!</i>

    Autumn Water turned to Big Dipper and Seven Star, dumbfounded, and sent them an inquiring gaze.

    It was Seven Star who answered. ¡°Lord Asura is here because of the matter with the Yuan family.¡±

    Big Dipper lowered his voice and said, ¡°Autumn Water, you know how urgent Sis Feng¡¯s situation was¡­ So we thought¡­ perhaps there was an off chance that Lord Asura could help Sis Feng get rid of the poison¡­¡±

    ck lines covered Autumn Water¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad! Where did you get the guts, Big Dipper?!¡±

    Big Dipper felt wronged to death! It definitely wasn¡¯t him who was gutsy, alright?

    However, based on Lord Asura and Sis Feng¡¯s dressed state, nothing happened yet probably. Thankfully, their president still retained some rationality.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised when she saw Emperor Ji entering. ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­ why¡­ why are you here?¡±

    How sinful! From the looks of it¡­ it was Autumn Water who called him there!

    Why did she feel like she was caught in the act of cheating with Ji Xiuran¡¯s arrival¡­?

    When the man next to Ye Wanwan saw the neer, his expression also darkened a few degrees.

    Last time, he had Lin Que look into the matter, but he didn¡¯t uncover anything about the rtionship between Emperor Ji and Bai Feng.

    Judging from Emperor Ji¡¯s attitude toward Wanwan though, there had to be some secret.

    At the very least, Emperor Ji had to have had an unusual rtionship with Wanwan before she lost her memory.

    At the same time, Ji Xiuran also looked at Si Yehan silently for a moment before turning to Ye Wanwan with a faintly discernible smile on his face. He nonchntly answered, ¡°I came to help you cure your poison.¡±

    <i>Help me¡­ cure my poison?</i>

    A strange silence descended on the room following Ji Xiuran¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1465 - We can use another method if you want

    <h4>Chapter 1465: We can use another method if you want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The warmth in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes receded instantly and they turned into a nket of ice and snow.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was utterly dumbfounded.

    <i>Help me¡­ cure my poison?</i>

    But there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with those words based on Bai Feng and Emperor Ji¡¯s rtionship?

    Big Dipper coughed violently. ¡°H-huh?¡±

    Sh*t! Not only did they really invite Emperor Ji here, but he also wanted to help Sis Feng cure her poison? Did he know what he was saying?!

    Emperor Ji¡¯s lips turned up with a faint smile. ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    No way would she dare to say there was a problem!

    If she said that, wouldn¡¯t she be exposing her fake identity as Bai Feng¡­?

    After another wave of awkwardness, an elderly man walked out from the back and asked, ¡°Excuse me, who¡¯s the one poisoned by gu?¡±

    Emperor Ji led the elderly man toward the front. ¡°It¡¯s her. Thank you for your trouble, Elder Qi.¡±

    ¡°Eh, who is this elderly sir?¡± Ye Wanwan was lost as she looked at this white-haired elderly man in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the doctor I invited here to help cure your poison. Elder Qi is an expert in relieving gu,¡± Emperor Ji answered.

    Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that and pped her chest. ¡°Ah, so you invited a doctor here to help me cure the gu¡­¡±

    <i>What a fright!</i>

    Emperor Ji smiled aloofly, ¡°How should I help you cure it otherwise?¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked a little. ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Emperor Ji smiled and said, ¡°We can use another method if you want.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hastily extended her hand to allow the elderly doctor to examine her.

    Elder Qiid his fingers over Ye Wanwan¡¯s pulse and started examining her.

    About 10 minutester, the elderly man finished feeling her pulse. He looked a bit stunned, as though he ran into some unexpected circumstances. ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi, is there a solution to Xiao Feng¡¯s mutually-in-love gu? The person who developed the gu said it was solvable!¡± Autumn Water pressed worriedly.

    The white-haired elderly manbed through his beard with a serious expression. ¡°Originally, it was solvable, but President Bai¡­ isn¡¯t poisoned by mutually-in-love gu!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Not mutually-in-love gu? What is it then?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Everyone in the room turned to the elderly man.

    ¡°President Bai isn¡¯t poisoned by mutually-in-love gu; she¡¯s poisoned by the king of gu, love gu!¡± Elder Qi replied.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star were shocked. ¡°Love gu!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan weakly supported herself against the table. ¡°And what¡¯s love gu?¡±

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice was that Si Yehan¡¯s expression shifted after hearing the words ¡°love gu.¡±

    Emperor Ji nced at her before exining, ¡°Perhaps not many people know about mutually-in-love gu, but quite a number of people know about the king of gu, love gu. Many members of the gu Miao tribe can only sessfully refine love gu once in their lifetime.¡±

    ¡°How can it be cured?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Elder Qi said, ¡°Normally, girls would poison the boy they liked with love gu to make them desperate in love and devoted to them. The mother gu would be in the girl¡¯s body while the child gu would be in the guy¡¯s body. If the man fornicated with her after truly falling in love with her within three months, they¡¯d survive. Otherwise, both people would die from poison.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied after hearing that.

    ¡°Mutually-in-love gu¡± only required her to like the other person whereas ¡°love gu¡± required the other person to fall in love with her.

    One was easy mode while the other was freaking difficult mode!

 Chapter 1466 - The first person she had intimate contact with

    <h4>Chapter 1466: The first person she had intimate contact with</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan felt dizzy. ¡°Um, wait, you said the mother gu is inside the girl while the child gu is inside the man, but am I not the only one poisoned by gu? So where¡¯s the child gu?¡±

    The white-haired elderly man replied, ¡°You¡¯d have to ask yourself where the child gu is, President Bai. Who did you cast it to?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was aghast. ¡°Ask myself? How would I know who I cast it to?! I didn¡¯t cast it to anyone!¡±

    <i>Wait!</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Aftering to the Yuan residence, only two people were poisoned by gu. Aside from herself, the other person was¡­ Patriarch Yuan!

    It freaking couldn¡¯t be¡­ couldn¡¯t be Patriarch Yuan, right¡­ Moreover, Patriarch Yuan was freaking dead already!

    Sweat seeped out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead. If it really was Patriarch Yuan, she would rather die!

    ¡°She was the one who got cast by gu,¡± Emperor Ji exined.

    Elder Qi pondered over it for a long while before discovering the cause. ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­ President Bai, your situation is a bitplicated. The gu inside your body probably was mutually-in-love gu at first, which is a mutation of love gu, but due to some unknown ident, the mutually-in-love gu sessfully transformed into love gu after entering your body¡­¡±

    ¡°Transformed into love gu?¡± Ye Wanwan repeated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can interpret it as¡­ an evolution¡­ It¡¯s a rare situation, but it¡¯s notpletely unheard of.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore an ¡°FML¡± expression.?<i>That¡¯s a thing?</i>

    <i>Could I be any more unlucky?</i>

    The elderly man continued, ¡°The moment the mutually-in-love gu sessfully evolves into love gu, it breaks into mother and child gu. The mother gu would stay inside your body while the child gu would enter the body of the first man you have intimate contact with. When I examined your pulse just now, President, your body only contains mother gu, so you must¡¯ve cast the child gu to someone else already.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gulped. ¡°The body of¡­ the first man I have intimate contact with¡­?¡±

    Well, the only good news was that it probably wasn¡¯t Patriarch Yuan since she didn¡¯t even touch him once!

    The elderly man replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. So can you please try to remember if there was someone you had intimate contact with during this period of time, President? Then we¡¯ll know whose body contains the child gu.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    Autumn Water pressed urgently, ¡°Xiao Feng, who did you have intimate contact with¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her head. ¡°Hold on, let me confirm something first. Elderly sir, what degree of intimacy are you referring to when you say intimate contact? Don¡¯t tell me that a mere kiss would cast the gu onto someone?¡±

    The elderly man nodded. ¡°You can. You can transmit it through saliva.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan held her head speechlessly, looking like she was on the brink of a breakdown.

    Emperor Ji¡¯s eyes glinted, and he imperceptibly nced at the man next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, just who is it?! Who did you cast the child gu to?¡± Autumn Water asked anxiously.

    Ye Wanwan was about to copse.?<i>Don¡¯t ask, okay? How should I answer?</i>

    <i>Should I say I nted the child gu in Lord Asura¡¯s body in front of Emperor Ji?</i>

    While Ye Wanwan was entangled in turmoil, everyone saw Lord Asura pushing the sleeve of his suit upward slightly and adjusting it before extending his wrist toward the white-haired elderly man. He looked at him and said, ¡°Please feel my pulse for me.¡±

    Elder Qi was startled. Why did this person suddenly want him to feel his pulse?

    The man¡¯s aura was too imposing, so the elderly man reflexively obeyed his order without much thinking and bent down, carefully cing his fingers on the man¡¯s wrist and feeling his pulse.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s gazes shot toward the doctor.

    One second passed, ten seconds passed, one minute passed¡­

    The elderly man examined him three or four whole times, his expression shifting again and again, before finally raising his head. First, he looked at Emperor Ji then Ye Wanwan then Emperor Ji again. ¡°The¡­ the child gu¡­ is inside this mister¡¯s body¡­¡±

    Autumn Water: ¡°¡­???¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper facepalmed, at a loss for words. ¡°¡­¡±

    He had never been disappointed in Sis Feng¡¯s guts. She actually dared to make advances on Lord Asura¡­

 Chapter 1467 - I didnâ€™t lose control!

    <h4>Chapter 1467: I didn¡¯t lose control!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At first, it was easy mode, then it turned into difficult mode.

    If the opponent was Lord Asura though, it was simply¡­ hell mode!

    After Lord Asura¡¯s diagnosis came out, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look at Ji Xiuran¡¯s expression.

    After listening to the elderly doctor, her first reaction was to hide it. Who would¡¯ve expected Lord Asura to tell the doctor to feel his pulse without any warning? Now, what they did in the room earlier was self-evident.

    Ye Wanwan cautiously nced at Ji Xiuran, who had a dark and obscure expression on his face. Ahem, if she said¡­ she identally bumped into him¡­ would anyone believe her?

    Oh my god! The love gu¡¯s child gu was actually nted inside Lord Asura¡­!!!

    A strange silence descended upon the room again.

    ¡°Elder Qi, are you sure?¡± Seven Star asked.

    The white-haired elderly man sounded certain. ¡°I verified it three times. There¡¯s no mistake about it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, the doctor directly stamped a seal of confirmation that the two of them acted intimately somehow.

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Autumn Water was the first to react. She hastily walked toward Lord Asura and was trembling as she fearfully pleaded for mercy, ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness =Lord Asura! Our president only lost control of her behavior because she was poisoned by gu! She didn¡¯t intend to offend you, so please don¡¯t me her!¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Huh? Lose control¡­? I didn¡¯t lose control¡­¡±

    She controlled herself rather well the whole time. If she really lost control, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a mere kiss! She would¡¯ve tried to cure the poison directly¡­

    Autumn Water angrily red at her in warning. Did she want to die?

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and stopped talking.

    <i>BANG!?</i>The room door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Yan and the guard by Lord Asura¡¯s side earlier entered together.

    Jiang Yan seemed to have heard what happened in there and his rage skyrocketed as he shouted, ¡°You shameless vixen! You¡¯re simply unscrupulous and impudent! I knew you had something up your sleeves! How dare you use this type of shameless underhanded trick to plot against our lord?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw Jiang Yan¡¯s righteously indignant and humiliated expression, she thought of something and murmured, ¡°Pft, your tone¡­ really sounds like an old friend of mine¡­¡±

    He was identical to the ruffled Liuying back then.

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she peered at Lord Asura with a sardonic smile but couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual in his expression.

    Jiang Yan snorted. ¡°Bai Feng, you¡¯re the leader of a gang at least. Don¡¯t you find it a disgrace to use such despicable methods?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her hand. ¡°Hey, hold on, hold on. Brother, may I ask whether you personally witnessed what happened in here earlier? How did you know it was me who vited your Lord Asura? What if it¡¯s him who did something to me? No matter what, the one who took a loss was me, the girl, right?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from how wide they were, and he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense! Why would my Lord do that?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Perhaps he did something even more unimaginable! If you knew, you would be disillusioned about your Lord and turn from a fan into a hater!¡±

    ¡°*Cough cough cough cough*¡­¡± Big Dipper had a choking fit while Seven Star looked somewhat embarrassed.

    Although they should stand on the president¡¯s side, they themselves didn¡¯t believe Sis Feng¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1468 - Naturally a great beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Naturally a great beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The fake guard, Lin Que, walked over to smooth over the situation. ¡°Hey, calm down, calm down. It¡¯s not the time for an argument. We need to think of a solution. Otherwise, both President Bai and Lord Asura¡¯s lives are at stake!¡±

    Jiang Yan red at Ye Wanwan viciously before half-kneeling in front of Si Yehan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord, this subordinate will definitely find a remedy for the gu within three months.¡±

    Ye Wanwan said with a grin, ¡°Thanks for your trouble then, since this president has someone she likes already.¡±

    ¡°Already have someone you like? Who, who, who?!¡± Big Dipper inquired curiously.

    When Autumn Water heard that, she heaved with relief. Thank goodness Xiao Feng said that or else how could she exin herself to Emperor Ji?!

    This was seriously a thorny matter though. Xiao Feng liked Emperor Ji, and there was no way Lord Asura would fall in love with Xiao Feng, so how should they cure this love gu?

    Ye Wanwan first nced at Lord Asura imperceptibly before responding to Big Dipper, ¡°The one I like is naturally a super great beauty! Moreover¡­ He¡¯s willing to do everything I wish and treats me gently in every way possible. He would never lie to me or betray me!¡±

    Big Dipper was shocked. Earlier, she said she had to sleep with Lord Asura, but now she said she had someone she liked already! Just how brilliant was the person she liked?!

    A thought suddenly struck Big Dipper and his head turned to Emperor Ji with a swish.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Big Dipper murmured, dumbstruck. ¡°Sis Feng, the¡­ the one you like¡­ can¡¯t possibly be Emperor Ji, right¡­?¡±

    Emperor Ji had been rather close with their Fearless Alliancetely!

    Big Dipper blurted it out without thinking and spoke rather loudly, so everyone heard him.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination, but Lord Asura¡¯s nce at him just now was terrifyingly cold.

    As for Ji Xiuran¡­ he wore a faint smile the whole time, and no one could discern any change in expression.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper with a frown, reminding him to think before he spoke before turning to Emperor Ji and apologizing, ¡°Emperor Ji, please don¡¯t fault Big Dipper for having a slip of the tongue.¡±

    Ji Xiuran smiled and nonchntly said, ¡°Why would I? It¡¯d be my honor to be liked by President Bai.¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Um¡­ why do I suddenly feel a bit chilly¡­</i>

    Aside from Autumn Water who remained unsurprised, both Seven Star and Big Dipper jolted in fright when they heard that. However, they knew Emperor Ji¡¯s personality and character, so he was probably speaking courteously and giving them face.

    Emperor Ji wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with though. The ever-smiling Ji Xiuran wasn¡¯t any less dangerous than Lord Asura.

    Anyhow, regardless of who Sis Feng provoked out of these two, she would be seeking death either way.

    ¡°Elder Qi, do you have any remedy for the gu?¡± Emperor Ji asked the white-haired elderly man.

    ¡°Um¡­ In truth, I¡¯ve been researching remedies for love gu all these years¡­ I did have some results¡­ but I¡¯ve never seeded¡­ Hence, currently speaking, if we want to relieve the gu in a short amount of time, I¡¯m afraid¡­ it¡¯d be very difficult¡­ The fastest and safest way is still¡­¡± Elder Qi sent Lord Asura a meaningful look.

    Everyone turned to Lord Asura.

 Chapter 1469 - A raging sea of jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1469: A raging sea of jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In truth, Big Dipper and Seven Star both thought it¡¯d be easy on Sis Feng¡¯s side, considering her unprincipled personality and existing covetous feelings for Lord Asura.

    However, if they wanted Lord Asura to fall in love with Sis Feng and mate with her¡­ it¡¯d be the same as dreaming!

    It would already be an aplishment if Lord Asura didn¡¯t destroy their Fearless Alliance in a fit of rage.

    Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water all turned ashen, especially when they noticed Lord Asura¡¯s extremely dark expression.

    Ah! She could¡¯ve cast the gu onto anyone; why did it have to be Lord Asura?!

    Ever since Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan say she ¡°already had someone she liked¡±, he felt like his heart had fallen into a bottomless icy pit and was drowning in bone-chilling water, numb from the cold.

    Let¡¯s not forget Emperor Ji¡¯s tacit agreement after that¡­

    The dangerous, threatening pressure around the man dropped down in an earth-shattering manner, stirring fear in people¡¯s hearts and causing even Jiang Yan to shiver.

    <i>We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re doomed!</i>

    <i>We¡¯re truly done for this time!</i>

    Autumn Water secretly sighed with regret. If only she brought Emperor Ji earlier, then everything would¡¯ve been resolved and they would¡¯ve relieved the poison at any moment. She was only a stepte, but the matter devolved into this disaster!

    Autumn Water had no choice but to hastily exin. ¡°Your Highness the Lord Asura, my president was also a victim! It¡¯s all because of Patriarch Yuan¡¯s underhanded tactics! My president absolutely didn¡¯t intentionally poison you with the gu. Please think about this matter justly¡­¡±

    However, Autumn Water¡¯s words didn¡¯t ease the man¡¯s expression at all; it worsened instead.

    Lin Que felt his head pounding with a headache.?<i>Ah, sister, could your words be any more stinging and callous?</i>

    It¡¯d be fine if that girl purposely poisoned him with gu¡­

    The sentence ¡°I already have someone I like¡± kept repeating in Si Yehan¡¯s mind like a magic incantation, and he felt a thirst for blood¡ªmore intense than he¡¯d ever felt before¡ªstorming rampantly inside of him, nearly ripping him apart.

    He didn¡¯t know how he repressed his desire to pull her into his arms, embrace her, kiss her, and meld her into his bones and blood¡­

    The terrifyingly dangerous, tornado-like aura around the man abruptly dissipated, and he finally managed to forcefully repress his nearly uncontroble emotions and walk away¡­

    His rigid figure was cold like a man traversing through a wintry Arctic field all by himself¡­

    ¡°My¡­ my Lord!¡± Jiang Yan reflexively called out after being startled briefly.

    ¡°Hmph! Fearless Alliance, my Asura absolutely won¡¯t take everything that happened today lying down! Wish yourself good luck!¡± Jiang Yan had never seen his lord this enraged before, so he hastily followed his lord after Lord Asura threw these ruthless words at them.

    Lin Que hesitantly nced at Ye Wanwan. He originally wanted to say something, but there were too many people there, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for further conversation. He was forced to swiftly chase after the rest of his group.

    <i>How miserable¡­ Ninth Brother must be ready to erupt with rage¡­</i>

    <i>That girl couldn¡¯t really have fallen in love with someone else, right?</i>

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ Lord Asura¡­¡± By the time Autumn Water chased after them to the door, they were gone.

    A momentter, Autumn Water returned with a deathly paleplexion. ¡°We¡¯re probably screwed this time¡­¡±

    It absolutely wasn¡¯t a minor matter that President Fearless sessfully conspired against Lord Asura!

    Seven Star also looked abnormally serious. This not only concerned Sis Feng¡¯s life; disaster was probably also imminent for the entire Fearless Alliance.

    Big Dipper feebly said, ¡°No way right¡­ If Sis Feng really dies, Lord Asura also won¡¯t survive¡­¡±

    Autumn Water rolled her eyes at him. ¡°We can only hope that Asura won¡¯t find a remedy for the love gu¡­ Big Dipper, what¡¯s wrong with you?! I just left for a brief period; how did you watch over Xiao Feng? How could you allow this to happen?¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Die for sure? Not necessarily.

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Die for sure? Not necessarily.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper was bewildered by Autumn Water¡¯s inquiries. ¡°I¡¯m innocent¡­ I offered to sacrifice myself! But Sis Feng didn¡¯t want me, alright¡­¡±

    Autumn Water¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    On the other side, Emperor Ji finished speaking to Elder Qi about some matter rted to curing gu. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much. Elder Qi will try his best to cure the love gu.¡±

    Seven Star cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Since Seven Star and Big Dipper were also there, Emperor Ji didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded at Ye Wanwan before leaving with the white-haired elderly man.

    As soon as Emperor Ji left, Big Dipper immediately approached Autumn Water and asked, ¡°Autumn Water, how did you invite Emperor Ji here? Why is he helping us?¡±

    After all, their Fearless Alliance had a grudge with Emperor Ji¡¯s faction, so why was Emperor Ji helping them?

    Autumn Water coughed lightly. ¡°Emperor Ji owes Xiao Feng a favor from many years ago, so he¡¯s just returning the favor this time.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Really? Why didn¡¯t I know¡­¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t pursue the matter and became miserable. ¡°Sis Feng, what¡­ what should we do¡­ are we really gonna die for sure this time¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned to where Lord Asura left.

    A momentter, she peered down at her arm. She could still feel the remnants of the man¡¯s warmth from when he supported her.

    Her eyes were obscurely dark as she nonchntly said, ¡°Die for sure? Not necessarily¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the Fearless Alliance:

    Inside the main hall, Third Elder Li Si¡¯s expression was so dark that ink could drip from it. The elders next to him all looked furious.

    News hade from the Yuan territory just now. They originally thought that woman was walking to her own death by going to the Yuan residence To their surprise, not only did she sessfully kill the patriarch of the Yuan family, but she also consumed the entire Yuan family¡­

    ¡°That woman actually managed to dismantle the Yuan family¡­¡± an elder coldly said with a dark expression.

    ¡°I heard she hired mercenaries,¡± Third Elder Li Si interjected.

    ¡°Mercenaries?!¡± The other elderly men were taken back and looked surprised. One of them asked with a frown, ¡°Mercenaries from where?¡±

    ¡°I heard they¡¯re connected to the Nie family¡­ Hmph, you should all know the strength of the Nie family¡¯s eldest young master. Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for the people under him to annihte people like the Yuan family¡­¡± Third Elder Li Si said.

    ¡°Soon, the people from Wen Ziran¡¯s camp will return¡­ We have to use this time well. If we don¡¯t find proof showing that woman is pretending to be the president, we¡¯re in deep trouble¡­¡± An elder gritted his teeth.

    However, Third Elder Li Si merely smiled andnguidly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That woman will die when she returns.¡±

    The other two elders were startled, not understanding him.

    ¡°Third Elder, what do you mean¡­ If you haven¡¯t found evidence that proves that woman is the fake president¡­ you mustn¡¯t act. Don¡¯t forget the rules we established with the other camps¡­¡± said a white-haired elderly man with a frown.

    ¡°Since I said that, I¡¯ve naturally found proof.¡± Third Elder Li Si smiled.

    The white-haired elderly man was surprised. ¡°Are you serious, Third Elder?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Third Elder Li Si called outside the door, ¡°Bring him inside.¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Heâ€™s rather cute

    <h4>Chapter 1471: He¡¯s rather cute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, several members of the Fearless Alliance dragged a man covered with cuts and bruises all over inside the room.

    If Ye Wanwan was there, she would¡¯ve definitely immediately recognized this man as Zhou Wu from the Zhou family.

    Zhou Wu was deathly pale and covered in ghastly wounds.

    ¡°Qiuqiu¡­ where¡­¡± Zhou Wu looked up and furiously red at Third Elder Li Si. ¡°Qiuqiu¡­ is still¡­ a child¡­ what¡­ do you want¡­?¡±

    Li Si stood up and strode toward Zhou Wu. He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Zhou Wu, your child is fine¡­ Don¡¯t worry, as long as you honestly answer a few of my questions, this matter will pass!¡±

    Zhou Wu looked up and red at Li Si with clenched teeth. He refused to say anything even when he was interrogated by torture in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s dungeon, so these monsters actually used Qiuqiu to threaten him¡­

    ¡°Zhou Wu, your Zhou family doesn¡¯t have it easy. There¡¯s no need to cause your Zhou family to be destroyed because of some irrelevant person¡­ Also, although your son is a mute, I think he¡¯s rather cute,¡± Li family said with a snort.

    ¡°What do you want to ask¡­¡± Zhou Wu trembled at the mention of Qiuqiu.

    ¡°Heh¡­ based on what I know, President Fearless, Bai Feng, first showed up with the Zhou family¡­ Also, I heard the president was pursued by the Martial Arts Union aftering to the Independent State because she didn¡¯t have a permit. It was you who helped President Fearless evade the Martial Arts Union¡¯s investigation team and brought her back to the Zhou residence. Am I right?¡± Li Si asked as his lips curled up.

    ¡°No¡­ I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Zhou Wu tightly clenched his fists.

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll make you remember.¡± After Li Si said that, a muscled man entered the room.

    The muscled man carried a terrified Qiuqiu toward the window, grabbed him by the neck and raised him outside the window.

    ¡°B*stard! You monsters!¡± Zhou Wu shouted furiously and struggled to stand up.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    At that moment, Li Si punched Zhou Wu¡¯s abdomen.

    Zhou Wu¡¯s face twisted as he weakly knelt on the ground and curled into a ball.

    ¡°Zhou Wu¡­ don¡¯t do things the hard way. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you tell the truth, I¡¯ll let you leave with mute and can guarantee the Zhou family¡¯s safety. If you continue to refuse my generosity¡­ you can prepare to collect your mute son¡¯s corpse and the corpses of hundreds of members of the Zhou family,¡± Third Elder threatened with a chilly chuckle.

    He then coldly shouted, ¡°Who is our current President Fearless?! What¡¯s her name, and where did shee from?!¡±

    Zhou Wu¡¯s red eyes turned to Qiuqiu. He shook his head and was forced topromise. ¡°She is¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­¡±

    When Zhou Wu spoke, Third Elder Li Si and the other two elderly men¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Good, very well. Let me ask you, where did shee from?¡± Li Si asked.

    ¡°China¡­¡± Zhou Wu answered between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Li Si smiled faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡­¡± Zhou Wu sighed.

    Upon hearing everything he needed to know, Li Si waved his hand and had the muscled man pull Qiuqiu back before locking both Zhou Wu and Qiuqiu into the dungeon.

    A momentter, Li Si dialed a number from China and had a group there help him investigate the matter.

 Chapter 1472 - Need your help

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Need your help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Two dayster:

    After the group in China investigated every detail about Ye Wanwan, they brought a woman to the Independent State.

    The woman appeared rather nervous inside the conference room and kept examining her surroundings.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re Ye Wanwan¡¯s teacher?¡± Li Si asked the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I have a student named Ye Wanwan¡­ Who in the world are you? And where are we¡­¡± The woman looked frantic.

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. Answer a few questions for me first. What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Si asked.

    The woman swallowed. She seemed to have realized these people weren¡¯t good in any way and didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything. She apprehensively answered, ¡°My¡­ my name is Liang Lihua.¡±

    Liang Lihua was Ye Wanwan¡¯s ss teacher in senior high school. Two days ago, she was tailed for some reason and was knocked unconscious. Then she woke up here.

    ¡°Miss Liang, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Li Si said seemingly amiably. ¡°We don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but we need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°H-help?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The girl you call Ye Wanwan is currently in our organization and acting as our organization¡¯s leader, but we suspect she¡¯s a fake. We merely hope you can honestly tell us this Ye Wanwan¡¯s real identity¡­¡± Li Si nned to use a soft approach first. If this woman didn¡¯t cooperate, he naturally had hundreds of methods to deal with her.

    Upon hearing the whole story, Liang Lihua was astonished. Wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan too gutsy? She actually dared to pretend to be the leader of a gang? Wasn¡¯t she asking for death?!

    This faction was obviously not a group to be trifled with, so how could a girl like Ye Wanwan who¡¯d just started university be some leader of this kind of faction?

    <i>This d*mn girl, it¡¯d be fine if she wanted to die herself, but she also dragged me down too¡­</i>

    Not long after Ye Wanwan graduated, her affair with one of the school leaders was exposed. They were so secretive about it, so how could anyone know about it?

    She suspected it was probably this d*mn girl who told on them!

    ¡°Miss Liang, as long as you testify against her, I can guarantee your safety and escort you back to China after the conclusion of this matter. Additionally, I can allow you to live the rest of your life without worry for clothes and food,¡± Li Si benevolently proposed with a smile.

    A sharp glint shed through Liang Lihua¡¯s eyes.

    This Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t have any animosities with her, so they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her as long as she did as they said. She might even benefit from them¡­

    After a moment of thought, Liang Lihua nodded without any hesitation and said, ¡°Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t anything good back in school anyway. She always dressed oundishly and was an ipetent student; she even seduced men everywhere she went at a young age¡­ Now, she actually dared to pretend to be the leader of some gang. She¡¯s truly a disgrace to our school¡­ Don¡¯t worry, as a teacher, I¡¯ll definitely help you testify against her and expose her true, disgusting side!¡±

    ¡°Great, Miss Liang. We¡¯reforted by your words!¡± Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to his underlings and said, ¡°Inform all the elders and managers that I¡¯ve found evidence proving that woman is a fake president!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A young man nodded and turned to leave.

    About half an hourter:

    All the higher-ups rushed to the conference room after hearing Li Si¡¯s news.

 Chapter 1473 - Do you have proof?

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Do you have proof?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liang Lihua was as quiet as a cicada in winter when she saw these powerful figures. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    When had Liang Lihua ever seen such an imposing scene? Even movies weren¡¯t so intimidating, let alone reality¡­

    ¡°Elderly man, you said you found proof¡­ What kind of proof?¡± a silver-haired elderly man holding a crutch asked aloofly.

    Although they knew that woman was a fake, no one wanted any other camp to find the evidence. Since Third Elder Li Si found the evidence, Li Si would ascend the throne as the president of the Fearless Alliance ording to the rules they agreed upon earlier, and no one could have any objections.

    ¡°Heh¡­ no need to be so anxious, everyone¡­¡± Third Elder Li Si chuckled lightly. ¡°This is our President Fearless¡¯ ss teacher from when she went to senior high in China. How about you all direct your questions to her instead?¡±

    When Li Si finished speaking, everyone present turned to Liang Lihua.

    ¡°Speak! What¡¯s going on?!¡± the silver-haired elderly man shouted harshly while staring at Liang Lihua.

    The imposing aura of a superior caused Liang Lihua to tremble fiercely. A mere look from the silver-haired elderly man caused sweat to drench Liang Lihua¡¯s entire body.

    However, she absolutely couldn¡¯t panic in this kind of situation or else she might even lose her life¡­

    These people didn¡¯t look likew-abiding people in the slightest.

    ¡°Everyone¡­ let me tell you, your current president is a fake! She¡¯s not real at all!¡± Liang Lihua gathered herposure and tried her best to calm down before answering the elder.

    Liang Lihua promptly continued, ¡°Your current president¡¯s real name is Ye Wanwan! She¡¯s Chinese!¡±

    A lot of higher-ups¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing that.

    Not everyone in the Fearless Alliance suspected Ye Wanwan. Some of the higher-ups adamantly supported Ye Wanwan and believed Ye Wanwan was the real president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, like Autumn Water and Big Dipper.

    However, after hearing Liang Lihua¡¯s words today¡­

    ¡°Can you prove what you¡¯re saying?!¡± an elderly man in a cyan shirt questioned with a dark expression.

    ¡°Of course I can prove it!¡± Liang Lihua nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯m the ss teacher of senior grade three at China¡¯s Qinghe High School, and Ye Wanwan was one of my students back then¡­ Let me tell you, Ye Wanwan is absolutely someone who would pretend to be your president!

    ¡°Ye Wanwan¡¯s father is a gambling addict and owes a truckload of money to loan sharks while her elder brother is aplete hoodlum. Not too long ago, he was imprisoned for murder charges¡­ Also, Ye Wanwan is nothing good either; she¡¯s a slut and thief¡ªa delinquent from head to toe. Perhaps she¡¯s even a street prostitute¡­¡±

    Several higher-ups furrowed their brows. They wanted proof, not this woman¡¯s rubbish.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡­ do you have proof?!¡± the elderly man asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes! I have proof!¡± Liang Lihua pulled out her phone immediately and opened an album before cing it on the conference table.

    ¡°Look, this is Ye Wanwan¡¯s graduation photo from senior high! It hasn¡¯t been photoshopped at all, so you can examine it however you want! Moreover, you can verify everything I said just now! I haven¡¯t spoken a single false word!¡± Words rushed out of Liang Lihua¡¯s mouth as she pointed out Ye Wanwan in the photo.

    Everyone looked at the phone.

    This photo caused the expressions of the higher-ups supporting Ye Wanwan to darkenpletely.

 Chapter 1474 - It really was alcohol

    <h4>Chapter 1474: It really was alcohol</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The person in the photo was their current President Fearless without a doubt¡­

    ¡°Check this photo¡¯s authenticity!¡±

    A middle-aged man had his subordinate copy the photo.

    A momentter, the subordinate returned and said with a frown, ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem with the photo¡­ It¡¯s real¡­¡±

    Amotion erupted in the room.

    The elders of the different major camps all looked displeased. They didn¡¯t expect Li Si to really be the one who found evidence in the end¡­

    As for the higher-ups who supported Ye Wanwan, their faces were so dark that ink could drip. That woman¡­ really was a fake!

    ¡°See! I was telling the truth! That Ye Wanwan is simply the disgrace of Qinghe High School¡­¡± Liang Lihua looked disgusted.

    ¡°That woman¡­ actually dared to pretend to be the president!¡± The silver-haired elderly man with a crutch was gnashing his teeth. ¡°Where is she? Is she back yet?!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned yet¡­¡± a member of the Fearless Alliance answered.

    ¡°When she returns, don¡¯t beat the grass and scare the snake! Lock down the entire Fearless Alliance!¡± The silver-haired elderly man snorted and mmed the door after him as he left.

    ¡­

    Around that evening, Seven Star drove them back to the Fearless Alliance from the Yuan residence.

    The group of three entered the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    After entering the building, Ye Wanwan looked a bit confused. There was something off about some of the members¡¯ expressions.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the office.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Sis Feng, what are you nning to do about the love gu? Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? This is rted to your life!¡± Big Dipper was turning in circles from worry.

    These past two days, Sis Feng acted like nothing was wrong and didn¡¯t look worried at all! Seriously, the emperor¡¯s not worried, but the eunuch¡¯s worried to death!

    Seven Star stood by the side, his face also brimming with worry. ¡°I¡¯ve already secretly sent people to look into a remedy for love gu, but the information I got says it¡¯s incurable.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Enough, I have my own ns about remedying the gu. Leave for now. I want to rest a bit.¡±

    These two days had nearly exhausted all her energy.

    Aside from handling the aftermath of the Yuan family and reorganizing them, she also secretly contacted Liuying and ordered him to investigate traces of Si Yehan in both the ancient Si n and China¡¯s Si family.

    Since that person insisted he wasn¡¯t Si Yehan, then she would expose his lie one by one.

    However, she would probably have to use the Martial Arts Conference in the near future toe into contact with the ancient Si n.

    Seven Star nodded and dragged the prattling Big Dipper out of the office.

    After they left, Ye Wanwan sat in the chair behind the desk and closed her eyes to rest.

    After the long journey, she felt rather thirsty, so she absentmindedly picked up a drink from the desk and drank it while thinking about recent events.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nearly spat out the rest of what she drank after taking a gulp.

    <i>This isn¡¯t a freaking beverage! This is clearly hard liquor with a high alcohol content!</i>

    Ye Wanwan hastily picked up the bottle and carefully examined it.?<i>Isn¡¯t this the liquor that Yi Shuihan gave me?</i>

    She thought it was a homemade beverage from Yi Shuihan likest time.

    Who knew it would really be alcohol¡­

    ¡°D*mn you¡­ Piece¡­ of Sh*t¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had swallowed it already so she couldn¡¯t spit it back out in time. She wondered what kind of alcohol this was; it had a very fast and strong kick. She instantly felt her world spiral.

 Chapter 1475 - Who do you think you are?

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Who do you think you are?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With Ye Wanwan¡¯s tolerance, it would be fine if she drank a little bit of weak alcohol. But she¡¯d definitely get drunk without a doubt if she drank half a bottle in one breath, let alone hard liquor like this with a high alcohol content¡­

    Ye Wanwan staggered a little and sat on the office chair, staring at the spiraling ceiling.

    She remained cautious ever since she came to the Independent State, afraid she would take one wrong step, so she didn¡¯t dare to drink too much alcohol and allow herself to be in a muddled state of mind.

    Otherwise, if she said or did anything wrong while drunk, it could cost her her life.

    Thankfully, Bro ttop herself didn¡¯t drink alcohol often, and there weren¡¯t many asions that required her to drink alcohol.

    Who would¡¯ve expected her to fall into Piece of Sh*t¡¯s pit this time?

    Outside the office, Big Dipper and Seven Star were casually conversing when they saw hundreds of senior-tier and middle-tier members surrounding them.

    Seven Star looked at the crowd rushing toward them with furrowed brows, clueless about what had happened.

    ¡°What is it¡­¡± Big Dipper was bewildered by the aggressive people and walked forward immediately. ¡°Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Why did so many of you run here? Don¡¯t disturb Sis Feng from her rest!¡±

    ¡°Rest?¡±

    A middle-aged man first examined Big Dipper before snorting and saying, ¡°Her rest isn¡¯t urgent. In a few days, your Sis Feng can rest forever!¡±

    Big Dipper was startled and looked baffled. He didn¡¯t understand this middle-aged man¡¯s words at all. What did he mean rest forever after today?!

    ¡°Is everyone here to see Sis Feng?¡± Seven Star asked.

    ¡°Move aside. It has nothing to do with you.¡± The middle-aged man snorted.

    Seven Star understood the seriousness of the matter; he naturally knew about the Fearless Alliance¡¯s internal affairs. Since everyone from all the camps was seeking out the president so aggressively¡­ could it be that they could prove the president was a fake¡­?

    ¡°Should I move aside just ¡¯cause you said so? I only listen to Sis Feng and Wen Ziran! Who do you think you are?!¡± Big Dipper chortled while staring at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man frowned, obvious fury surfacing in his eyes.

    However, before the middle-aged man could say anything, he was interrupted by Third Elder Li Si.

    ¡°Seven Star, Big Dipper¡­ I naturally know you two are loyal to the president¡­ Loyalty is one thing, but don¡¯t be too blindly loyal¡­ Actually, you two can¡¯t even be considered blindly loyal, right?¡± Third Elder Li Si said with a chuckle while looking at Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    ¡°What do you mean, Third Elder? Why must you beat around the bush? How about you talk frankly?¡± Seven Star asked.

    Third Elder Li Si smiled and said, ¡°Do you know the President Fearless you¡¯re protecting isn¡¯t the real Bai Feng? She¡¯s a fake.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What right do you have to say Sis Feng is a fake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Seven Star nodded. ¡°Third Elder, even if you¡¯re an elder of the Fearless Alliance, it¡¯s not a small crime for you to recklessly im someone is pretending to be the president without any genuine proof.¡±

    ¡°Proof?¡± the middle-aged man snorted. ¡°Since we came here, we naturally have proof.¡±

    ¡°Proof¡­? Proof your mother¡¯s a**! Show me your proof!¡± Big Dipper shouted.

 Chapter 1476 - Wrong focus point

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Wrong focus point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Big Dipper said that, Liang Lihua rushed forward from the crowd and looked at Big Dipper and Seven Star. ¡°That woman is lying to you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? What nonsense are you farting in front of me?!¡± Big Dipper rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to hit her.

    However, before Big Dipper could do anything, someone protected Liang Lihua behind them.

    As Ye Wanwan¡¯s teacher from senior high, Liang Lihua was the most important witness. They were depending on Liang Lihua to testify against that woman, so how could they allow Big Dipper to beat this woman to death or allow an ident to happen to her?!

    ¡°Big Dipper, this is a witness I brought from China. She can prove that our current president is a fake,¡± Third Elder Li Si said indifferently.

    Third Elder Li Si didn¡¯t care about Big Dipper and Seven Star, but these two were part of Wen Ziran¡¯s camp, and Wen Ziran had an extremely good rtionship with Bai Feng.

    Although Wen Ziran hadn¡¯t returned from his mission yet, he knew that Bai Feng returned to the Fearless Alliance, so they couldn¡¯t exin themselves to Wen Ziran if he came back and discovered Ye Wanwan had been sentenced to death already. Hence, they needed a witness like Liang Lihua to testify against Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Big Dipper nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t attack, but if this granny can¡¯t prove herself, I¡¯m going to beat her to death!¡±

    Liang Lihua¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. Just what kind of organization was the Fearless Alliance? How could they be so vicious and so keen on fighting and killing¡­

    ¡°I have proof!¡± Liang Lihua quickly told Big Dipper out of fright. ¡°Little brother¡­ let me tell you, you¡¯ve been deceived by that little delinquent! She isn¡¯t Bai Feng! Her name is Ye Wanwan, and she¡¯s Chinese¡­¡±

    ¡°Her father was previously suspected of business fraud, and her elder brother is a local hoodlum. Not too long ago, her father and brother were imprisoned for charges of murder¡­

    ¡°That little delinquent is most talented in deceiving people. I¡¯m her senior high teacher¡­ She often deceived male ssmates back in school and would con spending money from her male ssmates. She¡¯s also done street prostitution¡­ There isn¡¯t a single clean spot on her body¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I never expected Ye Wanwan to be so unnervingly gutsy and dare to pretend to be your leader¡­ Even I, her teacher, can¡¯t tolerate it anymore¡­ She truly deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°You f*cking¡­¡± Big Dipper shouted as soon as Liang Lihua finished speaking.

    His brain might be unresponsive often and he might not think through problems thoroughly, but how could Sis Feng be that kind of person?!

    Ever since Sis Feng returned, she¡¯d never faltered at any challenges and handled all the Fearless Alliance¡¯s major and minor problemspetently; even Third Elder and his cohort couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Moreover, Sis Feng was able to skillfully and easily interact with giants like Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡­

    How could a normal woman from China take things so far?! Who were they kidding?!

    In truth, Seven Star also didn¡¯t believe it.

    Seven Star had been watching everything Ye Wanwan had done since her return, and there wasn¡¯t a single mistake. With Ye Wanwan¡¯s capabilities, even if she wasn¡¯t the president of the Fearless Alliance, she was still some formidable figure. Yet, Liang Lihua depicted her as a street prostitute and delinquent¡­ What aughing stock.

    ¡°With Sis Feng¡¯s looks, you¡¯re telling me she¡¯s a street prostitute?! She¡¯s at least a wealthy man¡¯s mistress or something!¡± Big Dipper eximed.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Isn¡¯t Big Dipper focusing on the wrong point?</i>

 Chapter 1477 - Actually still alive

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Actually still alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I swear, it¡¯s true! I¡¯m not lying to you at all¡­ You mustn¡¯t be deceived by her looks!¡± Liang Lihua pulled up the album on her phone and opened Ye Wanwan¡¯s senior high graduation photo before having a nearby middle-aged man hand it to Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    After Seven Star and Big Dipper took the phone, they started examining the photos.

    This assessment caused Big Dipper to furrow his brows slightly. This was a school called Qinghe Senior High in China, and the women in the graduation photo did look identical to Sis Feng.

    ¡°This is Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper looked doubtful.

    ¡°What Sis Feng? I already told you, you¡¯ve been deceived by her! Her name is Ye Wanwan!¡± Liang Lihua refuted.

    ¡°Hmph! This photo must¡¯ve been photoshopped!¡± Big Dipper shouted furiously and ruthlessly mmed the phone onto the floor in front of everyone.

    A ¡°bang¡± resounded and the phone cracked into smithereens, thoroughly mashed.

    Third Elder aloofly nced at the shattered phone but didn¡¯t care. He¡¯d already copied that graduation photo, so he could just show Wen Ziran the photo when he asked.

    ¡°Big Dipper, the photos are real,¡± Seven Star said while looking at Big Dipper before Big Dipper could say anything else.

    Big Dipper was surprised. The photo was real?

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ Sis Feng ran to China to go to school after leaving the Independent State?¡± Big Dipper looked dumbfounded.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t say anything.

    Back then, Seven Star was the one who believed in Ye Wanwan the least in the entire Fearless Alliance, but all of his suspicions gradually dissipated after interacting with Ye Wanwan. Now, this photo¡­ and this witness¡­ he couldn¡¯t refute any of it¡­

    However, before Seven Star could keep pondering over it, sounds of fighting and shouting were heard behind them.

    Everyone reflexively turned around and looked behind them.

    Experts from a different faction rushed into the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters like a flood. The leader was around 30 years old and had a buzz cut with an obvious knife scar over his left eye.

    When Third Elder Li Si saw the buzz-cut man, he instinctively froze for a moment before disbelief and shock covered his face.

    ¡°How¡­ could this be possible¡­ Isn¡¯t he¡­ isn¡¯t he¡­ dead¡­?¡± Third Elder Li Si shuddered, color draining out of his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Huo¡­ from Ironhead Gang¡­ You¡¯re actually still alive¡­¡±

    Countless higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance were astonished when they saw the neer. He was still alive? How was that possible?!

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The leader, the buzzcut man, casually stuck his hands inside his pant pockets. He used one leg to kick an elite member of the Fearless Alliance aside and led his followers toward them withrge strides.

    No one in the Fearless Alliance expected the Ironhead Gang to truly be reborn from the ashes. What they found the hardest to ept was that Ling Huo didn¡¯t die!

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Li Si trembled.?<i>Ling Huo didn¡¯t die¡­</i>

    As a higher-up from the Fearless Alliance looked at the buzz-cut man wearing a cruel smile, hisplexion turned ashen and sweat soaked his clothes.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Long time no see, everyone.¡± The buzz-cut man swept his eyes over everyone, a frightening glint surfacing in his eyes.

    As the buzz-cut man spoke, the elite members of the Fearless Alliance rushed over in session.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you trespass in our Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters?!¡±

    A squad captain in the Fearless Alliance saw all the higher-ups gathered there and naturally wanted to perform well in front of them.

 Chapter 1478 - A terrifying power

    <h4>Chapter 1478: A terrifying power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the squad captain shouted furiously, he swiftly charged at the buzz-cut man and reached his side in moments.

    Although this squad captain was extremely fast, the buzz-cut man merely stood unmoving in his spot, only his eyes shifting.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The buzz-cut man raised his right arm a little.

    In the next second, the buzz-cut man grasped the squad captain by his throat and lifted him into the air.

    The squad captain¡¯s face swelled red, and his neck felt like a tiger¡¯s mouth wastching onto it. He used all the strength he had but couldn¡¯t wrestle free from the buzz-cut man¡¯s grasp.

    <i>Kachak!</i>

    The sound of a person¡¯s neck snapping resounded a secondter.

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the elite-member squad captain from the Fearless Alliance had his neck forcefully snapped broken by the buzz-cut man.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The buzz-cut man raised his right arm again and casually flung the squad captain¡¯s corpse into the distance.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    All the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance present retreated subconsciously.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± A chilling chuckle left the buzz-cut man¡¯s mouth as a bloodthirsty craze surfaced in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh¡­ the Fearless Alliance¡­ what fond memories¡­¡± The buzz-cut man murmured, ¡°I heard your president is back.¡±

    No one dared to answer the buzz-cut man at all.

    The Fearless Alliance and the Ironhead Gang were mortal enemies.

    Before the Fearless Alliance was established, the Ironhead Gang was the king of this territory, and its position was akin to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s at its peak. As for the buzz-cut man¡¯s reputation in the Independent State, it was the same as Bai Feng¡¯s back then.

    However, Bai Fengter established the Fearless Alliance and became enemies with the Ironhead Gang. To win the dominion of this territory, these two factions also fought viciously against each other.

    Later, the Ironhead Gang was defeated, and the buzz-cut man had Bai Feng to thank for the scar over his left eye.

    ¡°Ling Huo, what¡¯re you doing?!¡± the silver-haired elderly man holding a crutch shouted severely.

    The buzz-cut man walked to the elderly man with his hands in his pant pockets, and his tall and slender figure bent down slightly. ¡°How about you take a guess¡­? If you¡¯re right, you live; if you¡¯re wrong, you die.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The silver-haired elderly man was furious. Other people were scared of Ling Huo from the Ironhead Gang, but not him!

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ling Huo shook his head and grabbed the elderly man by the hair in front of the Fearless Alliance.

    When the members of the Ironhead Gang brought by the buzz-cut man saw a higher-up from the Fearless Alliance humiliated like this, they burst into guffaws.

    ¡°If you were a few years younger, perhaps you¡¯d have the right to speak to me. But you¡¯re old and useless now,¡± Ling Huo said to the elderly man with a smile.

    A bellow came from the silver-haired elderly man¡¯s mouth, and he swiftly threw a punch at the buzz-cut man¡¯s face.

    *BANG!* Everyone watched as Ling Huo shifted slightly and casually evaded the silver-haired elderly man¡¯s punch.

    Before the silver-haired elderly man realized it, Ling Huo grabbed his right fist.

    A secondter, the elderly man¡¯s face changed drastically as sweat dripped down his face. Soon, a heart-wrenching howl erupted from his mouth.

    Li Si and the other elders were overwhelmed with shock.

    Ling Huo actually forcefully crushed the silver-haired elderly man¡¯s fist¡­

    What kind of terrifying strength did he have¡­?!

    Even President Fearless herself couldn¡¯t do this back then!

 Chapter 1479 - Whoâ€™s afraid of that son of a b*tch?!

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Who¡¯s afraid of that son of a b*tch?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper clenched his fists as he stared at the buzz-cut man, wanting to charge forward.

    Before he could do that though, he was held back by Seven Star, who shook his head toward Ling Huo.

    Ling Huo was called Death God in the Independent State back then¡­

    At Big Dipper¡¯s strength, he was no match for Ling Huo. They didn¡¯t have a good chance of winning even if the two of them teamed up. Attacking Ling Huo would be the same as serving up their lives on a tter.

    Unless Bai Feng fought him, no one in the Fearless Alliance could fend off Ling Huo!

    Earlier, Third Elder and the other higher-ups also heard news of the Ironhead Gang being revived from the ashes, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Years ago, Bai Feng and Ling Huo had a duel, but Ling Huo lost and disappeared without a trace thereafter. Everyone thought Ling Huo died.

    No one expected Ling Huo to reappear today and lead the Ironhead Gang to attack the Fearless Alliance!

    ¡°Heh¡­ don¡¯t be in such a rush to die¡­ you clowns¡­ Wait until we take care of Bai Feng, then we¡¯ll have some fun with you.¡± It was a man standing next to Ling Huo from the Ironhead Gang who spoke. His lips curled up with a bone-chilling smile.

    ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Huo, I think¡­ there¡¯s still room for negotiation between the Ironhead Gang and the Fearless Alliance¡­ Our Fearless Alliance can give youpensation¡­¡± Third Elder Li Si said with a smile.

    However, Ling Huo merely smiled and raised his right arm, waving it toward Li Si¡¯s face.

    A crisp ¡°Smack!¡± was heard as Ling Huo pped Li Si, the enormous force behind his hand causing Li Si to spiral a few times like a spinning top.

    The Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t dare to say a single word against the man¡¯s arrogance and insolence. Instead, they all retreated backward.

    In truth, these higher-ups didn¡¯t care about Ye Wanwan¡¯s death, but¡­ what Ling Huo wanted was to destroy the Fearless Alliance!

    Ling Huo¡¯s eyes swept across the Fearless Alliance and chuckled lightly. ¡°Where¡¯s your President Bai? Bring me to your president.¡±

    ¡°F*ck it! We¡¯re gonna wreck these b*stards!¡± Big Dipper shouted angrily all of a sudden.

    Seven Star¡¯s brows furrowed. They had no chance of winning¡­

    ¡°F*cking, are you all still members of the Fearless Alliance? The worst thing that could happen would be dying together! Who¡¯s afraid of that son of a b*tch?!¡± Big Dipper continued when he was met with ack of response.

    The faces of the other higher-ups, including Third Elder, looked as dark as the bottom of a pan.

    It wasn¡¯t important if Ling Huo killed that woman! But he absolutely wouldn¡¯t spare them after he killed her¡­ In the end, wouldn¡¯t they all perish?!

    ¡°Attack!¡± an elder hollered at the members of the Fearless Alliance.

    Following the elder¡¯s orders, dozens of people attacked at once and charged toward Ling Huo.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Now you resemble the old Fearless Alliance¡­¡± The corner of Ling Huo¡¯s turned up with an icy smile.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Ling Huo was so fast that he was like a shadow shooting through the air. Hit after hit was heard, and the members of the Fearless Alliance all flew backward like snipped kites one after another.

    ¡°Quick! Get up! Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ Attack! F*ck him¡­ kick his balls! Poke his eyes out!¡± Big Dipper rattled off order after order from his position in the back.

 Chapter 1480 - Too terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Too terrifying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Big Dipper, you motherf*cker!¡±

    A higher-up pointed at Big Dipper and shouted, ¡°You f*cking told us to attack, but you yourself are hiding in the back and running your mouth off?!¡±

    The higher-up wanted to curse some more but was punched in the head by Ling Huo, so he copsed onto the floor at once and fainted.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack.¡± Seven Star rotated his neck and stepped into the crowd.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not attacking?! Open your dog eyes wide and see how ferocious I am!¡±

    Big Dipper shouted when he saw Seven Star joining the fight and shooting into the crowd.

    As Seven Star entered the crowd, he saw how Ling Huo was standing with his hands casually ced in his pant pockets and knocked over Third Elder and Fourth Elder with a kick in the blink of an eye like a dragon sweeping his tail.

    ¡°Hmph, Ling Huo, don¡¯t go too far!¡± A cold glint shed in First Elder¡¯s eyes. He formed his hand into a w and swiped at Ling Huo¡¯s neck.

    The other experts, including Third Elder, focused on them upon seeing First Elder¡¯s attack.

    Currently speaking, the strongest person in the Fearless Alliance was First Elder¡­

    However, First Elder and Ling Huo exchanged no more than a few blows before he was knocked to the ground by Ling Huo, and Ling Huo stepped onto First Elder¡¯s body.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Seven Star appeared in front of Ling Huo out of nowhere and karate chopped Ling Huo.

    Ling Huo immediately tilted his head to the side a fraction and evaded Seven Star¡¯s karate chop.

    ¡°Heh¡­ they called you Seven Star just now¡­ let me think¡­ are you the child who followed Bai Feng back then?¡± Ling Huo asked with a faint smile while examining Seven Star.

    Seven Star wasn¡¯t interested in replying to Ling Huo. After the first attack missed its mark, he leaned forward again and grabbed Ling Huo by hispels, wanting to fling him into the air.

    Seven Star applied force to his wrist, but Ling Huo remained unmoving with one foot stepping on First Elder, akin to an unshakable mountain.

    ¡°Child, where¡¯s Bai Feng?¡± Ling Huo smiled as he ruthlessly mmed his left elbow into Seven Star.

    *Bang!* Seven Star¡¯s expression shifted. His body felt like a train had crashed into it, and he uncontrobly retreated backward.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Big Dipper first caught Seven Star from behind and waited until Seven Star steadied himself before shouting and charging toward Ling Huo.

    Despair surfaced in the Fearless Alliance members¡¯ eyes. Ling Huo was too terrifying¡­

    Who was his match in the Fearless Alliance?!

    ¡­

    At the same time, inside the office, Ye Wanwan was sitting in her chair, and she had reached the bottom of her ss of hard liquor already. The scent of alcohol permeated her body.

    Her eyes were tightly shut as though she was sleeping.

    With her alcohol tolerance, the consequences of drinking an entire bottle of hard liquor could be imagined.

    She probably mistakenly drank half a bottle of hard liquor at first but lost control after the effects hit her and guzzled down the rest of the bottle¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan dazedly opened her eyes, seemingly awoken by the sounds of fighting outside. She shook the empty bottle in her hand before shakily standing up and staggering out of the office.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t walk far. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she watched the buzz-cut man, Ling Huo, oppressively beating up everyone around him.

    An icy glint soon appeared in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    It was at that time that Ling Huo grabbed Big Dipper by his neck and raised him into the air.

    As Big Dipper¡¯s feet left the ground, his face swelled red, a pained expression overtook his face, and his throat burned. Wasn¡¯t Ling Huo too powerful¡­?

 Chapter 1481 - How could she not be drunk?

    <h4>Chapter 1481: How could she not be drunk?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star suddenly felt a light tap on his left shoulder.

    Big Dipper, who was about to charge forward, reflexively looked behind him.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­?¡± Seven Star was startled by Ye Wanwan¡¯s abrupt appearance. Also, what was going on? She carried the stench of alcohol¡­

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up a fraction, revealing a smile that struck chords of familiarity in Seven Star¡­

    This was Sis Feng¡¯s smile when he met her for the first time back then¡­

    Bewitching¡­ confident¡­ arrogant¡­

    Before Seven Star could say something, Ye Wanwan walked forward and lifted her leg, mercilessly kicking Ling Huo¡¯s ass.

    Caught off guard, Ling Huo fell victim to Ye Wanwan¡¯s leg and was sent flying three or four meters back while stringing Big Dipper along.

    After kicking Ling Huo, Ye Wanwan yawned and sat down on the back of a Fearless Alliance higher-up who fainted. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep soundly.

    Ling Huo shot up a secondter and sent Ye Wanwan a biting look. ¡°Who are you?!?!?!¡±

    ¡°Sis¡­ Sis Feng?!¡±

    Big Dipper called out, astonished, while looking at her.

    None of the Fearless Alliance higher-ups nced at Ye Wanwan at all. They were all focused on devising a method of saving themselves and the Fearless Alliance somehow.

    ¡°Bai Feng, is it¡­?¡±

    Ling Huo wore an icy smile. Although he hadn¡¯t seen her for many years and the woman who left a scar over his left eye wasn¡¯t as stunningly gorgeous as the woman before him¡ªshe was but a mere girl in his memories¡ªBig Dipper called her Sis Feng just now, so this had to be her.

    ¡°Bai Feng, long time no see. How have you been?¡± Ling Huo asked with a cold smile while walking toward her.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond at all and remained sitting on the Fearless Alliance member¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes.

    ¡°President Bai, you¡¯re just as you were back then¡ªconceited and arrogant¡­ Today, I didn¡¯te to the Fearless Alliance to do much; I just came to dig out your eyeballs. I will keep them well and store them as a memento. What do you think, President Bai?¡± Ling Huo continued with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t give a hint of a reaction.

    At the same time, Big Dipper and Seven Star, along with various higher-ups from the Fearless Alliance, all looked at each other in confusion.

    Suddenly, everyone saw a dagger appearing in Ling Huo¡¯s hand, and he struck Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Huh, why is she¡­ sleeping?!¡± Big Dipper was dumbfounded. Even if she wanted to sleep, shouldn¡¯t she pick a more suitable time?

    ¡°She¡¯s drunk,¡± Seven Star interjected suddenly.

    ¡°Drunk?¡± Big Dipper was bewildered and happened to catch sight of the tightly gripped liquor bottle in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand from the corner of his eyes¡­

    The entire bottle of liquor had reached the bottom already¡­

    How could she freaking not be drunk?!

    Moreover, Big Dipper had never seen Sis Feng drink, so in his mind, Sis Feng was someone who¡¯d never drunk before. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t get drunk after drinking an entire bottle of liquor. Plus, the strong smell of alcohol emanating from Sis Feng proved she was indeed drunk¡­

    She wasn¡¯t sleeping! She was drunkenly unconscious!

    ¡°You freaking dare!¡±

    Big Dipper shouted angrily after learning Ye Wanwan was unconscious from drinking and charged toward Ling Huo again.

    Regardless of the truth, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch this woman die¡­

    However, in a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan¡¯s closed eyes shot open.

 Chapter 1482 - This smile was familiar

    <h4>Chapter 1482: This smile was familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Different from the past, her eyes were bewitching and icy, making her look like she was apletely different person from the typical Ye Wanwan.

    In front of everyone, Ye Wanwan smashed her empty bottle against Ling Huo¡¯s head.

    <i>BANG!?</i>The bottle shattered, and Ling Huo faltered back.

    ss pieces pierced the skin on Ling Huo¡¯s head, and scarlet blood dripped down.

    This was an incredibly shocking scene to Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    <i>Didn¡¯t Sis Feng lose consciousness after getting drunk¡­? How is this possible?</i>

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ling Huo chuckled lightly and stared at Ye Wanwan, unconcerned about the blood on his forehead. ¡°President Bai¡­ were you pretending to be drunk to lower my guard¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyesnded on Ling Huo, an icy glint sparkling in them. This man seemed a bit familiar¡­ but he elicited dislike in her.

    Ye Wanwannguidly stood up from the Fearless Alliance member¡¯s back while looking at Ling Huo with a faint smile on her lips. She hooked her finger at him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Her words paired with her extremely derisive and arrogant expression, causing Ling Huo¡¯s smile to finally recede.

    ¡°Loser, who gave you the guts to stand in front of me?¡± An icy smile spread across Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips.

    When Ye Wanwan said that, Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other¡¯s eyes in astonishment.

    Didn¡¯t they just prove that this woman wasn¡¯t the president?

    But¡­ when they looked at this woman in front of them¡­ why was she identical to Sis Feng¡­?

    Even if there were simr looking people in the world, how could their auras and temperaments be so simr?

    ¡°President Bai¡­ Your tone is just like the past¡­ Egoistical without any limits¡­¡± Ling Huoughed darkly. His figure transformed into a shadow, and he raised the coldly glinting dagger in his hand, aiming at Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    It had to be said that Ling Huo was extremely fast and carried a strong explosive strength. In the blink of an eye, when he reappeared, he was standing next to Ye Wanwan.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Ling Huo¡¯s dagger stabbed at Ye Wanwan, a white glint shing.

    Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan aloofly caught Ling Huo¡¯s wrist.

    Two slender fingers held the dagger between them.

    No matter how Ling Huo struggled, the dagger didn¡¯t move as though this woman¡¯s fingers were an unshakable mountain.

    A strange sound rang out and everyone watched as Ling Huo¡¯s dagger snapped into pieces with a pinch of Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers!

    This scene evoked everyone¡¯s disbelief!

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Sis Feng¡¯s awesome!¡± Big Dipper looked shaken. ¡°Sis Feng, kick his little c*ck! Quick¡­ Snap it like that dagger! Show this f*cker the consequences of being c*cky!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and sent him an odd smile.

    Big Dipper was startled. This smile was¡­ familiar¡­

    ¡°Hey¡­ You¡¯re too weak¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly remarked as she looked away and stared at Ling Huo.

 Chapter 1483 - Truly the president of the Fearless Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Truly the president of the Fearless Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Attack! Kill this d*mn b*tch!¡± The Ironhead Gang instantly rushed toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan lifted her leg and brutally kicked Ling Huo¡¯s abdomen.

    Ling Huo¡¯s face twisted in indescribable pain, and he was sent flying back several meters like a snipped kite.

    Ye Wanwan pointed a finger outward and knocked down the underlings at the front of charging group.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head and dashed into the crowd.

    Before the Ironhead Gang realized what happened, a shadow shed in front of their eyes and they felt like they were mmed down by a mountain that plunged down from the sky and they flew into the air one after another.

    The various higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, including Third Elder Li Si, were bbergasted and incredulous.

    This woman was¡­ a fake?!?!?!

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    The Ironhead Gang¡¯s previous insulting shouts and jeering taunts turned into yelps of rm and screams of terror. Was this woman a monster?!

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ I want you dead.¡± Ling Huo stood up again suddenly and bolted toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Ye Wanwan smacked the back of Ling Huo¡¯s head a momentter.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± rang out and Ling Huo was kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Lord Huo!¡±

    When the Ironhead Gang¡¯s members saw Ling Huo subdued by this monster-like girl, dozens of them wanted to go up and help him.

    However, before they could do anything, Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze swept toward them.

    Every member who received Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze shuddered slightly and turned quiet from fear, not daring to move in the slightest.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­!¡± Ling Huo¡¯sid-back expression disappearedpletely and was reced by a vicious one.

    He wanted to stand up, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s left palm gently tapped Ling Huo¡¯s shoulder, and every move was a waste of his efforts. He couldn¡¯t struggle free from Ye Wanwan¡¯s grasp at all.

    ¡°You¡­ are too weak.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a bewitching smile as she stared at the furious Ling Huo.

    ¡°Bai Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant¡­ You¡¯ll eventually end up in my hands¡­¡± Ling Huo said maliciously.

    As he spoke hisst word, Ye Wanwan lifted her leg and ferociously kicked his head.

    Another loud ¡°bang¡±ter and Ling Huo fluttered back several meters like a piece of paper in the midst of wild winds.

    When Ling Huo crashed onto the ground heavily, he lost consciousness and turned into an unmoving heap.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    When the remaining people from the Ironhead Gang saw Ling Huo kicked unconscious by President Fearless, they shuddered. Was Fearless Alliance really human?!

    Third Elder Li Si turned to look at Ye Wanwan incredulously¡­ Every move Ye Wanwan disyed just now¡­ was part of the secret technique created by President Fearless, Bai Feng, herself.

    Despite his strength, Ling Huo was still beaten ck and blue by this woman like a puppet. He couldn¡¯t retaliate at all in her hands!

    The higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance were all incredibly shocked. Who freaking¡­ who freaking said their president was a fake?!

    On the other hand, Liang Lihua already took advantage of the chaos and escaped without a trace.

    ¡°Could¡­ could it be¡­ she¡­ she¡¯s really President Fearless¡­?! She¡¯s Bai Feng!!!¡± Li Si was shaken to his roots.

 Chapter 1484 - Youâ€™re back

    <h4>Chapter 1484: You¡¯re back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He had never believed this woman was President Fearless¡­ Her manner of speech and behavior and her appearance were different than that of the true president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng¡­ Also, she¡¯d never showcased her strength¡­

    Hence, nearly all the higher-ups thought Ye Wanwan was fake. Some of them even agreed that whoever first found solid evidence that proved this woman was pretending to the president could ascend the throne to be the next president of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Now, most of the higher-ups were emotionally staring at Ye Wanwan, joy and excitement evident in their expressions.

    ¡°P-president!¡± Second Elder knelt in front of Ye Wanwan with a plop.

    ¡°President¡­ It¡¯s really President!¡±

    The higher-ups were rather incoherent in their speech.

    The president of the Fearless Alliance had been missing for many years. No one expected her to actually return one day.

    Third Elder copsed on the ground while staring at Ye Wanwan.?<i>It¡¯s over¡­ What did I do to the president¡­</i>

    ¡°President, you¡¯re really back¡­¡± Another elder knelt next to Ye Wanwan, tears streaming down his face.

    During these years without Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance lost its former glory, and the factions that used to kneel by the Fearless Alliance¡¯s feet now dared to sneer at the Fearless Alliance.

    If the president didn¡¯t disappear back then, the current Fearless Alliance wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated to this extent. Aside from the external situation, the Fearless Alliance was also severely fractured internally and had separated into several major camps that minded their own business¡­

    ¡°Ah, President Fearless, we were idiots¡­ We didn¡¯t recognize you, President Fearless¡­ We even thought you were fake¡­ and wanted to find proof that you were a pretender¡­¡± A certain elder looked embarrassingly ashamed.

    The higher-ups in Third Elder Li Si¡¯s camp all looked at each other nkly, sweat dripping from their foreheads, not daring to breathe loudly.

    They hadn¡¯t respected the president the entire time since she returned and offended her many times in their speech¡­ Were they¡­ done for?!

    ¡°You actually still suspect Sis Feng? I already said Sis Feng wasn¡¯t fake,¡± Big Dipper mocked with a snort after listening to them.

    Seven Star shook his head. He couldn¡¯t me them. After all, the president¡¯s return was too coincidental; even he suspected her many times.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t grace them with a single nce and merely yawned beforenguidly turning around and re-entering her office.

    ¡°President¡­ What should we do¡­ with Ling Huo and his group¡­?¡± a higher-up asked, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond at all.

    In the end, the higher-ups had no choice but to lock Ling Huo and the Ironhead Gang members into the Fearless Alliance¡¯s dungeon.

    After rying the orders, the higher-ups entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s office but saw her sitting in her chair, sound asleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s the president doing?¡± A higher-up looked confused. Could it be that the president was too exhausted from fighting with Ling Huo?

    ¡°Sis Feng¡¯s drunk,¡± Seven Star replied.

    ¡°Drunk?!¡±

    Everyone present was taken back.

    No wonder the strong smell of alcohol lingered on Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. It was just that Ling Huo¡¯s appearance sent everyone into chaos, so they didn¡¯t notice this earlier.

    ¡°Nonsense, how could you allow the president to drink so much alcohol?! What would we do if the president lost to Ling Huo or got injured because she was drunk?!¡± an elder harshly admonished Big Dipper.

 Chapter 1485 - Transform into a super expert

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Transform into a super expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper was dumbfounded. What the heck did this have to do with him? Sis Feng never drank alcohol, so who knew why she went crazy and treated alcohol like an ordinary beverage¡­

    He wanted to curse foully, but the other person was an elder, so he resisted.

    ¡°When will the president wake up?¡± Another higher-up turned to Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper thought about it and casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. You should ask the alcohol that Sis Feng drank instead. If it¡¯s weaker, then Sis Feng will wake up sooner. If it¡¯s stronger, then Sis Feng will wake upter.¡±

    Before that higher-up could reply, Virus and Great White suddenly opened their eyes and walked toward them one after the other. They both sat down next to Ye Wanwan, their beastly eyes intently sweeping over everyone.

    With Virus and Great White there, the people didn¡¯t dare to get too close and merely took up watch outside.

    A few hours passed before Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, and the scent of alcohol around her gradually dissipated.

    Ye Wanwan felt like her head was splitting and her mouth was as dry as sandpaper.

    She had a dream. In the dream, she transformed into a super expert¡­ and seemed to have trounced another expert¡­

    As for why she thrashed that expert in her dream, she herself didn¡¯t know¡­

    When Virus saw Ye Wanwan waking up, he licked Ye Wanwan¡¯s cheek, the papie on his tongue hurting Ye Wanwan¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Be good, Little ck.¡± Ye Wanwan straightened up her body and scratched Virus¡¯ head. Meanwhile, Virus closed his eyes and everything about him screamed: ¡°I¡¯m really enjoying this.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star quickly poured a cup of water and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan just happened to be tormented by thirst, so she drank the cup of water in one gulp.

    ¡°What happened to me¡­¡± Ye Wanwan pinched her brows.

    Seven Star looked a bit exasperated but had to reply honestly, ¡°Sis Feng, you drank some alcohol and got drunk.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>I drank alcohol? And freaking got drunk?!</i>

    She finally recalled how she got thirsty after she returned to her office, so she emptied the bottle of liquor that Piece of Sh*t gave her, thinking it was a nonalcoholic beverage¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but get worried. Her memories were drawing up nk¡­ Did she do anything improper after getting drunk?! Did she identally expose her identity while she was drunk?

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re finally awake! How should we punish that f*cker, Ling Huo? Kill him or beat him to death?¡± Big Dipper asked while jogging toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was befuddled by Big Dipper¡¯s words. Huh¡­ what was Big Dipper saying?

    Who the heck was Ling Huo?

    Also, weren¡¯t killing and beating to death the same thing?

    ¡°Oh right, ignore Ling Huo for now. Those old geezers are all waiting outside and wanting to see you, Sis Feng,¡± Big Dipper added.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when she heard that.?<i>Haven¡¯t those old geezers done enough? Are they ufortable unless they cause trouble?</i>

    ¡°Tell them to enter.¡± Ye Wanwan sat up straight.

    Big Dipper nodded and left the office.

    Soon, the higher-ups and elders of various camps in the Fearless Alliance all rushed into the office, including Third Elder Li Si.

    ¡°President¡­ are you okay?¡± First Elder, in his red suit, hastily walked toward Ye Wanwan, worry brimming on his face.

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered. She naturally remembered this First Elder; he never cared about her before, so what was up with him today?

 Chapter 1486 - What wrong medication did they take

    <h4>Chapter 1486: What wrong medication did they take</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Also, what the heck was with his worry?

    ¡°Heh¡­ President, you drank too much earlier¡­ Your health is most important, so you should partake moderately or else you¡¯ll damage your body.¡± Third Elder Li Si also quickly came forward with a grin on his face.

    Third Elder and First Elder belonged to two different camps and both wanted to find proof of her pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance then ascend to the president¡¯s throne.

    These two people normally wanted nothing more than for her to die faster¡­

    Ye Wanwan was confused inside but remained silent.

    ¡°President¡­ this subordinate is guilty!¡± Third Elder suddenly knelt in front of Ye Wanwan without warning, remorse brimming on his face.

    Ye Wanwan was bbergasted by this scene. What was Third Elder doing? Did he also get poisoned by gu?!

    ¡°President Fearless¡­ I was blind before and kept doubting your identity¡­ I even wanted to find proof that you were pretending to be the president¡­ and be the new president¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this subordinate is wholly devoted to you. This subordinate knows better than anyone how much sweat and blood you exhausted in order to create the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Hence, I thought only I could take on thisrge responsibility aside from the president. This way, the Fearless Alliance can travel farther. This subordinate absolutely didn¡¯t want to obtain iron control over the Fearless Alliance; it was for the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Third Elder Li Si said emotionally.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Third Elder, aren¡¯t you too conceited? Even if the president truly disappeared, I don¡¯t think you would achieve much with your nature even if you became the president,¡± First Eldermented while looking at Li Si.

    Li Si snorted at First Elder. ¡°It¡¯s still better than some people who merely want to be the president!¡±

    First Elder¡¯s expression shifted, and he pointed at Third Elder with a furious expression. ¡°Li Si, don¡¯t you dare run your mouth off in front of President Fearless! Heaven and earth can testify my devotion to the Fearless Alliance! You can¡¯t twist the truth with a few words!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, I was just talking about some people but didn¡¯t specifically name you. What¡¯s got your panties twisted, huh? Did I mention your name? The President is extraordinarily wise; I don¡¯t need to twist the truth.¡± Li Si sneered.

    Ye Wanwan became more confused as she watched Third Elder and First Elder erupt into an argument. What wrong medication did these two people take?

    They called out ¡°President¡± again and again, each one sounding more intimate than how they¡¯d address their father¡­

    ¡°Enough.¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand. ¡°Go outside to fight if that¡¯s all you want.¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder immediately stopped arguing.

    ¡°President¡­ This subordinate mistakenly thought you were a pretender¡­ and offended you several times. Please consider this subordinate¡¯s benign intentions¡­ and spare this subordinate¡¯s rightful death sentence¡­¡± Third Elder cautiously nced at Ye Wanwan while saying this.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know the previous events and what wrong medication they took, she had to keep acting.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she turned to Third Elder and coldly said, ¡°I naturally know you have Fearless Alliance¡¯s best interests in mind. I was away from the Fearless Alliance for so many years and returned so coincidentally, so it¡¯s reasonable for you to have suspicions. As they say, the ignorant are innocent, but this is not to be repeated.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Third Elder Li Si was evidently taken aback by Ye Wanwan¡¯sst sentence.

 Chapter 1487 - Offend some powerful figure?

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Offend some powerful figure?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even Li Si himself didn¡¯t expect the President to spare him!

    Li Si originally thought he¡¯d lose ayer of skin even if he didn¡¯t die¡­ The best result would be getting kicked out of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    He¡­ never would¡¯ve expected¡­ the President to spare him!!!

    ¡°President¡­¡± Li Si clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°President¡­ you are right¡­ If a person randomly came and we all easily acknowledged her identity, that¡¯d be true disloyalty to you, President¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect your safety with everything I¡¯ve got from now on!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Li Si, how mighty you¡¯ve gotten. Since when did the President require your protection?¡± First Elder mockingly ridiculed.

    Third Elder nced at First Elder but didn¡¯t seem willing to pay attention to him, so he didn¡¯t snub First Elder back.

    Upon seeing President Fearless pardoning Third Elder Li Si¡¯s crime of disrespect, the other higher-ups who previously doubted Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity all knelt in front of her and pleaded for mercy.

    Ye Wanwan was forced to absolve them of their crimes one by one.

    Big Dipper secretly gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up and quietly said to Seven Star, ¡°Brilliant. Sis Feng is truly Sis Feng, she¡¯s too brilliant¡­ Old Seven, do you know? This is the art of controlling people!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the art of an emperor.¡± Seven Star nced at Big Dipper.

    In truth, this wasn¡¯t the art of an emperor at all. What else could Ye Wanwan do but pardon Third Elder and the others of their crimes? Stand up and beat them to death?

    Could she win?

    The people pardoned by Ye Wanwan finally rxed.

    Third Elder suddenly spoke up. ¡°President¡­ The Ironhead Gang and Ling Huo are currently locked up in the dungeon¡­ How should we punish them?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, First Elder snorted at Li Si. ¡°Third Elder, do you need to ask the President about this kind of thing¡­? Ling Huo and his group should naturally be executed to prevent future trouble.¡±

    Third Elder turned to look at First Elder. ¡°I¡¯m speaking to the President right now. Why are you butting in? We¡¯re going to punish them however you want? Do you think you¡¯re the president?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± First Elder¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Li Si, stop ndering me in front of the President!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth. The President can naturally see and listen for herself whether I¡¯m talking nonsense without me saying it.¡± Li Si looked disdainful.

    During the years Bai Feng was missing, First Elder and Third Elder were at odds with each other and acted like fire and water. As for the two camps led by these two, they also exploded into several battles, but a winner couldn¡¯t be determined. It was only in thest two years that they eased up a little.

    ¡°Ling Huo¡­ The Ironhead Gang¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused. Did she offend some powerful figure after she got drunk and her memories cked out?

    What was up with the person locked up in the dungeon?

    ¡°President, Ling Huo is in the dungeon right now. Do you want to see him first?¡± a higher-up asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go see.¡±

    How could Ye Wanwan possibly know who Ling Huo was¡­ She had no choice but to go and see the situation for herself¡­

    All the higher-ups hastily stood up, and First Elder held open the office¡¯s ss door for Ye Wanwan.

    Soon, everyone headed toward the Fearless Alliance¡¯s dungeon, including Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s dungeon was located in the headquarter¡¯s sub-one floor and used to be utilized for imprisoning Fearless Alliance members whomitted wrongs. However, it waster turned into a prison for enemies and hostages.

 Chapter 1488 - Am I so terrifying?

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Am I so terrifying?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the damp and dim dungeon, a molding scent lingered in the air, causing difort to whoever breathed it in.

    In all the time Ye Wanwan had been the president of the Fearless Alliance, this was her first time visiting the alliance¡¯s dungeon.

    The dungeon located in the sub-first floor upied a vast amount of space and contained hundreds of individual iron cells.

    On the way, Ye Wanwan saw countless men and women from the Ironhead Gang locked up in their respective cells.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ one day, I¡¯m gonna make you die miserably, you d*mn b*tch!¡± an imprisoned Ironhead Gang member cursed loudly at Ye Wanwan between gritted teeth while clutching the cell¡¯s iron bars with both hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Third Elder Li Si became furious immediately. He wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know any of these people¡­ nor did she know why they were imprisoned in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s dungeon.

    However, the majority of the Ironhead Gang members who saw Ye Wanwan instinctively trembled, and fear filled their eyes as they stared at her, not daring to breathe loudly.

    Ye Wanwan was startled by the terror in these people¡¯s eyes.?<i>They all look like they¡¯re waiting for death. Am I so terrifying¡­?</i>

    Soon, Third Elder and the others led Ye Wanwan to a cell and stopped.

    Inside the cell was a buzz-cut man whose face was somewhat pale. A frightening, chilly glint emitted from his eyes when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Bai Feng, you¡¯re here,¡± Ling Huo coldly said with a smile from his seated position on the ground.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him. This buzz-cut man looked rather familiar¡­ as though she¡¯d seen him somewhere before¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t recall anything at the moment.

    ¡°Hmph, Ling Huo, you¡¯re about to die. Do you have anything you want to say?¡± First Elder asked coldly while staring at the buzz-cut man.

    Ling Huo¡¯s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smile. ¡°I¡¯m called a king if sessful and a bandit if defeated. Since I lost, there¡¯s not much to say.¡±

    Ye Wanwan examined him upon hearing that. This man was a true man, but why was he locked up in the dungeon? Did he have animosities with the Fearless Alliance?

    Not to mention that he was rather handsome. The scar over his left eye was a bit ferocious, but it added a certain manliness to his looks.

    ¡°President, Ling Huo has offended you several times! Let¡¯s kill him!¡± a higher-up said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. What freaking sin did the previous President Fearless keepmitting? She kept killing this and that at every turn¡­

    She was President Fearless now though. If she continued to act recklessly, she¡¯d eventually offend all the factions in the Independent State¡­

    At that point, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died. Couldn¡¯t they be more peaceful and friendly¡­

    Was it really that difficult to be a zen-like Fearless Alliance and a zen-like President Fearless?

    As for who in the world this man was and what crime hemitted, she had no idea! How could she wantonly kill him?

    After some careful thought, she decided it wasn¡¯t beneficial to make too many enemies¡­

    If she killed him now, that Ironhead Gang would probablye back and seek revengeter.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think she was being soft-hearted. She wasn¡¯t truly the president of the Fearless Alliance, so why should she make enemies for herself because of the Fearless Alliance? She wasn¡¯t dumb.

 Chapter 1489 - Executed on the spot

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Executed on the spot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh, Bai Feng. What, you specifically came here to humiliate me before I die?¡± Ling Huo said with a snort while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Was there something wrong with this man¡¯s head? Why didn¡¯t he say some ttering words at a time like this¡­ She couldn¡¯t even find a reason to spare him now¡­

    Why did he want to die so much? Wasn¡¯t it better to live¡­?

    Which of the higher-ups next to her was easygoing?!

    ¡°Bai Feng, kill me if you want! Don¡¯t bother wasting your words.¡± Ling Huo spoke up again when he didn¡¯t get a response from Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why can¡¯t you freaking help me? Let¡¯s give both of us an out¡­</i>

    Based on the situation though, it didn¡¯t seem possible to make this man give in¡­

    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she stared at the man with a faint smile. ¡°Ling Huo, although you keep offending the Fearless Alliance over and over again, it¡¯d be a pity if I killed a true man like you. Today, if you swear a blood oath that you¡¯ll live life dutifully and honestly from now on, perhaps I can consider sparing you.¡±

    Everyone, including First Elder and Third Elder, was taken aback by Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    <i>Did we mishear something?! The president wanted to spare Ling Huo?!</i>

    <i>Ling Huo¡¯s a rabid dog through and through!</i>

    <i>If we don¡¯t eliminate this rabid dog now, he¡¯ll definitely make aeback in the future!</i>

    Although they didn¡¯t need to worry too much with the President there, it was still unsettling to be targeted by a rabid dog.

    ¡°President¡­ this person offended you multiple times¡­ so he should be executed on the spot!¡± Li Si¡¯s eyes sparkled coldly as he looked at the imprisoned Ling Huo.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ling Huo chuckled aloofly and locked his eyes onto Ye Wanwan. ¡°Bai Feng, we know each other very well, so why must you act so pretentiously in front of me? Why don¡¯t you give me a clean death instead?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± First Elder snorted while staring at the buzz-cut man. ¡°Ling Huo, as a prisoner of the Fearless Alliance, your fate has been determined already, so how dare you act so arrogantly in front of the President?!¡±

    ¡°If Bai Feng didn¡¯t exist, you would be nothing.¡± Ling Huo nced at First Elder and his cohort and snorted.

    All the higher-ups got enraged and wanted nothing more than to hack Ling Huo into thousands of pieces.

    Ling Huo was telling the truth. Nearly all of them were thrashed mercilessly by Ling Huo that day. If it weren¡¯t for the President showing up in time, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.

    ¡°Ling Huo, haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®Called a king if sessful, called a bandit if defeated¡¯?¡± Li Si sneered. ¡°Your hypothetical situation is nonexistent. We might not be a match for you without the President, but unfortunately, how could our Fearless Alliance exist without the President?¡±

    Ling Huo snorted but didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Wanwan was confused.?<i>What does this have to do with me¡­?</i>

    Her brows furrowed.?<i>Could it be that I did something after I got drunk and my memories cked out¡­?</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan could think about this any deeper, Third Elder reverently said to her, ¡°President, it¡¯d be better to execute Ling Huo and his group. If we release them, it¡¯d be the same as releasing a tiger to its domain¡­¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan understood this principle, she didn¡¯t want to shoulder this me.

    Regardless of the Ironhead Gang¡¯s strength, they were still a faction, and Ling Huo seemed to be the boss of this Ironhead Gang. If she eliminated him, it¡¯d be a disaster! The members of the Ironhead Gang would seek revenge from her¡­

 Chapter 1490 - No return for him

    <h4>Chapter 1490: No return for him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Of course, if they spared Ling Huo, it¡¯d be like releasing a tiger to its domain as Third Elder said. But she wasn¡¯t the true president of the Fearless Alliance. After her Rose of Death got stronger, she¡¯d definitely leave the Fearless Alliance and wouldn¡¯t act as the Fearless Alliance¡¯s scapegoat anymore.

    ¡°President Fearless¡­ you¡¯re saying¡­?¡± A higher-up turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before making her decision. She said, her tone not allowing for any dissent, ¡°Release him and his group.¡±

    All the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, including Big Dipper and Seven Star, were astonished. After capturing them with great difficulty, they were really going to release them?

    Even Ling Huo furrowed his brows. He examined Ye Wanwan for a few seconds before asking, confusion coloring his words, ¡°Bai Feng¡­ you¡¯re seriously releasing me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at Ling Huo and snorted. ¡°Ling Huo, I can release you and your underlings today, but I¡¯m advising you to refrain from provoking the Fearless Alliance from now on. If you¡¯re truly capable of provoking the Fearless Alliance, you wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned here today. What do you say?¡±

    Ling Huo didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Just as Ye Wanwan said, today¡¯s battle allowed Ling Huo to fully understand that he wasn¡¯t a match for President Fearless at all with his current strength.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the important point. What remained most obscure to Ling Huo was why Bai Feng spared him¡­

    ¡°Bai Feng, even if you release me today, I won¡¯t be grateful to you,¡± the buzz-cut man said while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I don¡¯t need you to be grateful! I¡¯ll be thankful to your whole family as long as you don¡¯t freaking target me every day¡­</i>

    ¡°President, please reconsider!¡± Li Si hastily interjected.

    ¡°Release them.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand.

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had made up her mind, Third Elder bit back his words and finally ordered the members guarding the prison to open the cell.

    After Ling Huo walked out of his cell, he turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Bai Feng, you said you¡¯d also release my people, not just me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand and had Li Si release all the Ironhead Gang members.

    A momentter, the people from the Ironhead Gang exited their cells and all stood silently behind the buzz-cut man with their heads lowered.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ you¡¯re really going to release us¡­? You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Ling Huo looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unsatisfied, you can go back inside and stay there.¡± Ye Wanwan pointed at the cell that once belonged to Ling Huo.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Alright then. Bai Feng¡­ my brothers and I thank you today¡­ But the debt with this scar isn¡¯t over yet¡­ It¡¯s a small world, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again someday,¡± Ling Huo said.

    ¡°Enough rubbish! Get lost already!¡± First Elder snapped irritably.

    Ling Huo didn¡¯t care. He waved his hand and turned around, leading everyone from the Ironhead Gang toward the exit.

    After Ling Huo hadpletely left the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, First Elder turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°President Fearless, Ling Huo is a real piece of work¡­ Since we didn¡¯t eliminate him at his roots today, he¡¯ll probably seek revengeter¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at First Elder. ¡°What are you worried about with me here?¡±

    First Elder carefully thought about her words and found them valid. Now that the President had returned, why did they need to be afraid of Ling Huo?

    They could forget about it if Ling Huo didn¡¯t return to seek revenge. If he dared toe, they¡¯d make sure there was no return for him next time!

 Chapter 1491 - What? Old but vigorous?

    <h4>Chapter 1491: What? Old but vigorous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President, there¡¯s something this subordinate doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Third Elder Li Si walked toward Ye Wanwan and asked with confusion, ¡°Why did you allow Ling Huo to leave today, President?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Third Elder. She didn¡¯t have any bad blood with the buzz-cut man¡ªwhether it was the past or present¡ªso what use did she have for his life?

    Of course, Ye Wanwan kept that to herself. ¡°I have my reasons for releasing him.¡±

    Third Elder turned pensive for a moment before giving her a giant thumbs up and reverently saying, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t release him for a simple reason, President¡­ The President is indeed the President. Your foresight is absolutely brilliant!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was baffled as she looked at Li Si.?<i>What did I say? Isn¡¯t Li Si¡¯s ttery a bit¡­</i>

    Moreover, he clearly had a vicious personality but suddenly made a turnaround. His familiarity made her feel like he was about to ster his face to her.?<i>I find it rather creepy, okay?</i>

    She truly missed the old Li Si¡­

    After leaving the dungeon, Ye Wanwan wanted to ask Big Dipper what happened after she got drunk along with the situation regarding Ling Huo and his Ironhead Gang.

    However, she realized it was difficult to ask. If she asked directly, she was afraid other people would get suspicious, but if she asked covertly, Big Dipper probably wouldn¡¯t understand her. If he didn¡¯t understand her, it would be hard to get any information out of him.

    Ye Wanwan strongly believed she had to have done something after getting drunk that caused all the Fearless Alliance¡¯s higher-ups to change their attitudes toward her. Otherwise, there was no way they¡¯d staunchly believe she was President Fearless for no reason¡­

    Regardless of what happened after she got drunk, it was a good thing these higher-ups didn¡¯t doubt her identity anymore.

    Ye Wawan was still curious about what she did while drunk that caused these old geezers who plotted to kill her to be socent and obedient. Could she really be the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng?

    Before Ye Wanwan could ponder over it anymore, her phone started ringing.

    Ye Wanwan nced at her phone. It was Nameless Nie calling.

    ¡°Haha, Boss Famous, how are you doing?¡± Nameless Nie¡¯sughter resounded from the phone.

    ¡°Fine, not dead yet,¡± Ye Wanwan snapped.

    Nameless Nie was seriously too good at digging pits! If it weren¡¯t for him eating from both ends, would she have been poisoned by some love gu?!

    ¡°Boss Famous, you¡¯re old but vigorous, so how could you be dead!¡± Nameless Nie replied hurriedly.

    <i>What? Old but vigorous?!</i>

    ¡°Sister Famous Ye, I¡¯m at the ce we metst time! Come quickly; I won¡¯t leave until I see you!¡± Nameless Nie didn¡¯t give Ye Wanwan a chance to respond before swiftly hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Then wait patiently,¡± Ye Wanwan muttered between gritted teeth while ring at her phone.

    Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper over and yed a game of Fight the Landlord. Only after winning all the cash on Big Dipper¡¯s body did she contently head to the meeting ce with Nameless Nie.

    Several hourster, Ye Wanwan finally entered the teahouse and immediately saw Nameless Nie sitting at the table in the corner.

    Nameless Nie quickly stood up. ¡°D*mn¡­ Boss Famous, aren¡¯t you too good at digging pits¡­ You¡¯re finally here! You didn¡¯t pick up any of my calls.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond. She sat down and drank a cup of tea before looking at Nameless Nie andnguidly saying, ¡°No matter how good I am at digging pits¡­ I¡¯m still not as good as your esteemed self.¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Iâ€™m saying youâ€™re the one digging pits

    <h4>Chapter 1492: I¡¯m saying you¡¯re the one digging pits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie instantly grinned. ¡°Haha, Boss Famous, look at what you¡¯re saying. Why are you saying ¡®your esteemed self¡¯? It¡¯s too formal for our rtionship¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your freaking point?! Am I talking about honorifics?! I¡¯m saying you¡¯re the one digging pits!!!</i>

    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie rubbed his hands and giggled. ¡°Boss Famous¡­ say, the mercenary mission is finished¡­ so about the remaining bnce¡­¡±

    <i>So Nameless Nie called me here to ask for money, huh?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked at him incredulously.?<i>Who gave him the guts to shamelessly ask me for money?!</i>

    ¡°Nameless Nie, how could you be so shameless?!¡± Ye Wanwanughed in outrage.

    ¡°Boss Famous, what is it¡­?¡± Nameless Nie looked innocent.

    ¡°How do you have the face to ask me for money¡­¡± Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to kill Nameless Nie with a p. ¡°You epted my mission but also epted the Yuan family¡¯s mission. You were rather clever, eating from both sides¡­ As if that wasn¡¯t enough, they freaking caused me to be poisoned by Dead Man¡¯s love gu¡­ then just dusted off their asses and left! Now, my love gu still isn¡¯t cured, so what do you say? How will youpensate me?¡±

    Nameless Nie blinked. ¡°Huh. love gu? Isn¡¯t it mutually-in-love gu? You can randomly find someone you like to cure this kind of gu, Boss Famous! It¡¯s super easy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath andshed at him without holding back, ¡°How would I know?! I¡¯d have to ask you! The doctor said that thing evolved in my body!¡±

    Nameless Nie nced outside the window and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, look, there¡¯s a breeze and the sun is shining; the weather is quite nice today.¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively nced outside before snorting. ¡°It¡¯s night time right now.¡±

    ¡°Boss Famous, look at how round the moon is!¡± Nameless Nie amended hastily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s round, but it does look as big as your face,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Hahaha, Sister Famous Ye, I still have something to do. I gotta leave now.¡± Nameless Nie made to stand up and leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet.¡± Ye Wanwan grasped his shoulder. ¡°I still haven¡¯t paid you.¡±

    Nameless Nie shook his head frantically. ¡°Sister Famous Ye, what are you saying?! You¡¯re simply humiliating me right now! What rtionship do we have?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re sworn brothers and best friends who walk through life hand in hand. Aren¡¯t you pping my face by paying me to hire a few mercenaries from me? You absolutely can¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered. He was seriously the king of acting himself¡­

    Why didn¡¯t she discover Nameless Nie¡¯s talents back in China? If she knew, it would¡¯ve been a breeze to help him obtain a Best Actor!

    Also, sworn brothers? When did she be sworn brothers with him?

    ¡°So what should we do about my gu poison?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Sister Famous Ye, you¡¯re truly too impressive! This is my first time hearing about someone being poisoned by mutually-in-love gu who caused that gu to turn into love gu. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no big deal! It¡¯s just love gu¡­¡±

    ¡°With your looks, Boss Famous, it¡¯d be easy peasy for you to find someone to love and be loved in return! This gu won¡¯t kill you,¡± Nameless Nie exined.

 Chapter 1493 - Can you bring Tangtang outside?

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Can you bring Tangtang outside?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan snorted.?<i>That¡¯s easy for Nameless Nie to say since he¡¯s not the one poisoned!</i>

    ¡°Sister Famous, don¡¯t worry. The love gu might be the king of gu, but its purpose is to make people live more blissfully, not to take away its carriers¡¯ lives¡­ What¡¯s there to be afraid about with this kind of gu? Ah¡­ I also want to find someone to be poisoned by love gu with¡­ but there aren¡¯t any suitable candidates unfortunately¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, Sister Famous, did you know? It¡¯s very challenging to nurture love gu. The amount of manpower, materials, and money exhausted isn¡¯t something you can imagine¡­¡±

    ¡°There used to be countless people who were willing to spend all their wealth to purchase love gu, but they weren¡¯t able to obtain it. The love gu¡¯s price is unimaginably high!¡± Nameless Nie said while earnestly looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan trembled angrily when she heard him, her lips twitching slightly. Freaking¡­ she was poisoned by love gu, but Nameless Nie was depicting it like she¡¯d obtained some awesome bounty?!

    ¡°Sister Famous, you¡¯re the only one! If it was anyone else who got Dead Man¡¯s love gu, we wouldn¡¯t let them leave unless they paid us millions of dors¡­ But considering our rtionship¡­ it¡¯s too vulgar to mention money¡­ Right, Sister Famous?¡± Nameless Nie grinned at her.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Right your a**!!!</i>

    After personally encountering Nameless Nie¡¯s thick skin, Ye Wanwancked the desire to keep talking to him.

    Nameless Nie saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Famous¡­ Being poisoned by love gu itself is a matter worthy of great celebration and joy¡­ Oh, you shoulde to my house in two days. The Little Devil rather misses you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally livened up at the mention of Tangtang.

    ¡°How is Tangtang doingtely¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m not home often. I¡¯m a boss myself, and you know how a lot of business means a lot of social functions¡­ Ah¡­ it¡¯s the life of a man¡­ nothing to be done.¡± Nameless Nie sent Ye Wanwan a ¡°You get me¡± look.

    ¡°I¡¯m free in the next few days¡­ so I can visit Tangtang,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie after a moment of thought.

    Ye Wanwan truly did miss Tangtang. She¡¯d be content if she could see Tangtang again¡­

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle pick you up in a few days.¡± Nameless Nie nodded eagerly.

    ¡°Can you bring Tangtang outside?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    She didn¡¯t know the current situation with the Nie family, so she didn¡¯t want to go to the Nie residence.

    Especially since Madam Nie and Tangtang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to be very weing of her¡­

    Nie Linglong from the Nie family as well. If she visited the Nie residence, she¡¯d probably be asking for ridicule and might not even see Tangtang. Hence, it¡¯d be great if Nameless Nie could take Tangtang outside.

    However, Nameless Nie shook his head with a baffled expression. ¡°Sister Famous, why do you want me to take Tangtang outside? Can¡¯t you juste home with me? I¡¯ll tell Spray of Flowers and Dead Man toe over as well, and we can all share a meal together¡­¡±

    ¡°You can also get to know the family. With our rtionship, it goes without saying that you can consider the Nie home as your own home. You cane visit Tangtang whenever you want; it¡¯s no problem at all!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1494 - Got into a fight

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Got into a fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now he was saying they had a good rtionship. Who was it who hounded her for every cent possible when she asked him for help¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan agreed in the end. No matter what, being able to see Tangtang was good.

    After chatting a little longer with Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan left.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan arrived early to the office to take care of some confidential matters concerning the Fearless Alliance.

    These past few days, Autumn Water had been searching for a remedy for the gu, and Big Dipper and Seven Star had also been running around like ants on a hot pan. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan acted unperturbed without a trace of worry, like nothing happened.

    It wasn¡¯t time yet.

    As for the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan could clearly feel that control over the Alliance had ended up in her handspletely.

    Previously, Ye Wanwan could only sit in the office and deal with the daily trivial matters of the Fearless Alliance, but now, she starteding into contact with the core of the Alliance.

    Regardless of whether her decisions were reasonable or unreasonable, there wasn¡¯t a single voice of dissent in the Fearless Alliance. They all did as she said, and ttering calls of ¡°The President is brilliant¡± rang every which way.

    Ye Wanwan was ovee by emotion. The current Fearless Alliance was no longer the old Fearless Alliance; it had changed¡­

    She strongly believed that the true cause of her ability to grasp control of the Alliance and theck of suspicion and subsequent whole-hearted obedience from First Elder and Third Elder was rted to her previous drunken episode¡­

    Otherwise, these changes couldn¡¯t be exined.

    She was immensely curious, but she couldn¡¯t ask other people what she did while drunk. If she asked, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to exposing herself¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was trying her best to recall the events after she got drunk when Big Dipper opened the doors and swaggered into the office.

    ¡°When will you finally change your bad habit of being so unnecessarily rowdy?¡± Ye Wanwan jolted from Big Dipper¡¯s shrill scream, all her thoughts disrupted.

    ¡°Sis Feng, did you know? Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy are fighting again! Near our Fearless Alliance too!¡± It was like Big Dipper didn¡¯t hear what Ye Wanwan said at all and waspletely absorbed in his own world.

    ¡°Scarlet mes Academy¡­ and Stars and Sun Academy?¡± Ye Wanwan was taken aback.

    Ye Wanwan naturally knew about these two mercenary academies.

    There were countless mercenary academies in the Independent State, but the three most renowned mercenary academies were called the Three Great Mercenary Academies.

    And Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy just happened to be two of the Three Great Mercenary Academies.

    These two academies had been known for being on bad terms. Aside from the higher-ups of each academy, its students frequently broke out in conflict.

    The most tragic and ferocious sh supposedly happened because the students of the two academies were battling over an S-level mission. The nearby students all rushed over, and it erupted into a battle between the students of the two great mercenary academies that ended up with dozens of people dead and injured. Later, it progressed to a battle between the two academies.

    Ye Wanwan had a basic grasp of the current situation in the Independent State, so she knew the history of the Three Great Mercenary Academies.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper.

    How did the students of the Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy get into a fight in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory?

 Chapter 1495 - Deep hypnotism

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Deep hypnotism</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper walked toward Ye Wanwan immediately and said, ¡°I heard it was because several students of the Scarlet mes Academy wanted to give a birthday gift to their headmaster and happened to run into students from the Stars and Sun Academy. Scarlet mes and Stars and Sun were mortal enemies to begin with¡­ so their students started fighting too.¡±

    Big Dipper continued, ¡°Sis Feng, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s headmaster is super amazing. They say his capability of deep hypnosis is unrivaled in the Independent State. His hypnotism can cause people to fall asleep instantly and unearth normal people¡¯s inner fears and potentials. He¡¯s a legend of his generation. As for the headmaster of the Stars and Sun Academy, his name also spreads far and wide¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan chose to ignore Big Dipper¡¯s prattling.

    However, what Big Dipper said about the headmaster of the Scarlet mes Academy did stir Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts.

    Deep hypnotism¡­ If it could unearth people¡¯s fears and potential¡­ What¡­ what about lost memories?

    If the headmaster of the Scarlet mes Academy was truly this talented, could she¡­ have him help her? If she could retrieve all her lost memories¡­

    Ye Wanwan recalled the memory fragments that suddenly shed through her mind that day at the Ji residence.

    Perhaps she would be able to discover traces of her background if she started from the Scarlet mes Academy¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, the students of Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy are still fighting. The elders have gone over already. Do you also want to take a look? If these students die in our territory, it¡¯d be a bit troublesome,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she stood up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±

    ¡­

    In an empty space near the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, about 10-20 men and women were in a chaotic mess of battles, swords, sabers and other weapons flying everywhere.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    First Elder got a migraine while watching these students from the two great academies. They could fight anywhere, so why did they just have to fight in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory?

    If there were any deaths on either side, Scarlet mes and Stars and Sun would probably demand an exnation from them again.

    ¡°We told you to stop! Are you all deaf?¡±

    First Elder shouted coldly when he saw that he was ignored, his brows locking together.

    However, First Elder¡¯s words were akin to air. No one paid him any heed.

    Eventually, First Elder ordered the Fearless Alliance members next to him: ¡°Separate them.¡±

    The members obeyed immediately and dashed forward. But before they could do anything, they were knocked onto the ground by the students.

    First Elder originally only wanted to try to stop the fight, but when he saw these two groups were unappreciative of his gesture, he merely snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. They could all die for all he cared. It¡¯d be even better if they all died.

    About 15 minutester, the students of Scarlet mes Academy were all lying on the ground. Several young men and women from the Stars and Sun Academy walked forward and stepped onto them, wanting to eliminate them at the roots.

    Third Elder¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing that, and he darkly ordered, ¡°Stop.¡±

    The students from Stars and Sun Academy turned around upon hearing that and swept their eyes over Li Si and the others.

    The female leader of the Stars and Sun Academy group snorted and stared at Li Si. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out it¡¯s the infamous Fearless Alliance¡­ Hm? Why did the Fearless Alliancee running here to stick your nose into other people¡¯s business instead ofmitting murder and arson? What? Did the Fearless Alliance change careers?¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Youâ€™re nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1496: You¡¯re nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha, Senior Sister, they¡¯re the Fearless Alliance after all. They didn¡¯t even fear the four great ns when they were at their peak, so shouldn¡¯t us mercenary students give them some face?¡±

    The female leader¡¯s lips turned up and she snorted. ¡°Something like face isn¡¯t meant for giving. It¡¯s meant for being thrown and stomped beneath people¡¯s feet. Am I right, people from the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    The Fearless Alliance higher-ups¡¯ expressions all shifted. If these punks didn¡¯t have Stars and Sun Academy backing them up, they¡¯d be dead by now for daring to humiliate the Fearless Alliance like this!

    However, the Fearless Alliance had to give some face to the Three Great Mercenary Academies.

    Moreover, this conflict didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Fearless Alliance. They merely didn¡¯t want anyone to die on their territory.

    ¡°Hurry and release them! You can fight if you want; just don¡¯t fight on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory.¡± A Fearless Alliance higher-up made an impatient shooing motion with his hand.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Since when did your Fearless Alliance have the face to tell us where to fight? Hahaha, isn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance too good at pasting gold onto their faces?¡± The female leader looked derisive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your words with them. Bring the students from Scarlet mes over here,¡± First Elder ordered coldly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Several Fearless Alliance members strode forward and made to grab the students from Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°I think you want to die!¡±

    A cold glint shed through the female leader¡¯s eyes, and she instantly attacked the Fearless Alliance members.

    When the Fearless Alliance members saw this, they could only defend themselves but didn¡¯t dare to retaliate.

    The consequences would be inconceivable if they injured or killed the students from Stars and Sun Academy.

    Forced to stay on the defense, the Fearless Alliance members were sent flying back within moments.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± a Fearless Alliance member shouted darkly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy grinned. ¡°Do you really consider yourself important? In our eyes, the Fearless Alliance is nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, some major factions recently posted a mission for assassinating the president of the Fearless Alliance. Why don¡¯t we ept this mission when we return and take away your president¡¯s dog head?¡±

    Before the Fearless Alliance higher-up could retort, a peal of bone-chillingughter was heard from behind them. ¡°Sure! Why don¡¯t you take my head back now? Wouldn¡¯t that be more convenient?¡±

    Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper, Seven Star, and a countless number of Fearless Alliance members to the clearing.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to me like this?!¡± The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy derisively stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President¡­¡±

    Third Elder, First Elder, and the other Fearless Alliance higher-ups all bowed at Ye Wanwan upon seeing her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in response.

    ¡°She¡¯s the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­?¡±

    The students from Stars and Sun Academy were surprised. Rumors imed the president of the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t that old, but¡­ no one expected her to be so young¡­

    ¡°Hmph, what a joke! So what if you¡¯re President Fearless? You¡¯re nothing to me.¡± The female leader of Stars and Sun snorted.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a wicked smile.

    In truth, the life and death of the students from the two great mercenary academies had nothing to do with her, but¡­

 Chapter 1497 - Give you two paths

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Give you two paths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, she did want to get acquainted with the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy and see if he could use his unique deep hypnosis to help her retrieve her memories.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan had to make her presence known and help the students from the Scarlet mes Academy. Otherwise, why should their headmaster help her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two paths. Get lost or die,¡± Ye Wanwan said to the students from Stars and Sun Academy with a light chuckle.

    The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy derisively looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Fearless, who do you think you are? I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d touch a single hair on Stars and Sun¡¯s students!¡±

    ¡°p her mouth,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered aloofly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Seven Star answered and strode toward the female leader of Stars and Sun Academy.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy instantly swung her hand, striking Seven Star.

    However, Seven Star merely lifted his right arm and shook off the woman¡¯s hand. Before she could react, he ruthlessly pped her mouth.

    Everyone heard a crisp p and the woman staggered back.

    Seven Star nced at the woman and turned to leave without looking back.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman red at Ye Wanwan furiously, wishing nothing more than to skin her alive.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Ye Wanwan gestured at the members of the Fearless Alliance behind her with her right arm.

    The students of Stars and Sun Academy¡¯s expressions all shifted. President Fearless didn¡¯t look like she was bluffing to intimidating them at all!

    ¡°Senior Sister¡­ let¡¯s hurry and leave. The president of the Fearless Alliance is a lunatic! If we don¡¯t leave now, we might really die here!¡± a student from Stars and Sun Academy urged the woman.

    The female leader¡¯s expression also changed when she saw so many Fearless Alliance members advancing toward her.

    She originally thought the Fearless Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them, but it now looked like¡­ the president of the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t have any scruples about it!

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± the womanmanded almost instantly and led the Stars and Sun students away.

    ¡°Chase them! Kill them!¡± Big Dipper made to chase after them with the other members.

    Ye Wanwan grabbed him by his shoulder.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what is it?¡± Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan in confusion.

    <i>Didn¡¯t Sis Feng say to kill them¡­?</i>

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®Don¡¯t chase your cornered enemies¡¯?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded. ¡°Fine¡­ we won¡¯t chase them then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder. ¡°Li Si, send those students of the Scarlet mes Academy back.¡±

    Li Si was startled and reflexively asked, ¡°Send them back where, President?¡±

    ¡°Back to Scarlet mes Academy,¡± Ye Wanwan replied. ¡°Bring more people to avoid those students from Stars and Sun Academying out again to seek trouble.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Li Si was baffled. Saving them was nice enough already, but the President wanted to escort them back?

    ¡°Is that a problem?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No. This subordinate will do that now.¡± Li Si waved his hand and had some Fearless Alliance members carry several injured Scarlet mes students.

    Since that was the President¡¯s order, he naturally wouldn¡¯t keep questioning it. He just had to do as she said.

    After resolving that matter, Ye Wanwan returned to her office.

    The memories of Scarlet mes Academy that shed through her head that day at the Ji residence was too blurry, so she didn¡¯t obtain any useful clues, but they were very realistic.

    It appeared she could start with the Scarlet mes Academy¡­

 Chapter 1498 - Help me order a bouquet of flowers

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Help me order a bouquet of flowers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Autumn Water returned the next evening.

    ¡°Autumn Water, you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Autumn Water, who entered after knocking, with a smile.

    Autumn Water hastily walked forward and grasped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand while carefully examining her. ¡°Xiao Feng, are you alright? How¡¯s your body?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems; it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Autumn Water sighed with relief. ¡°Thankfully, you should be safe for three months¡­ Xiao Feng, don¡¯t worry. The Independent State is sorge, and there are so many capable people with special talents here. We¡¯ll definitely find a solution with the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power. Emperor Ji is also helping.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we aren¡¯t the only ones worried; there¡¯s still Asura! They won¡¯t allow Lord Asura to die!¡± Autumn Water said.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°I know, Autumn Water. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    Autumn Water nodded with a concerned expression and reminded Ye Wanwan, ¡°Oh right, Xiao Feng, even though you were forced by the circumstances after being poisoned by gust time¡­ To avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, you should make a gesture on Emperor Ji¡¯s side! Don¡¯t cause any bad blood with him!¡±

    <i>Hm? Forced by the circumstances?</i>

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t feel like she was forced at all back then¡­

    Autumn Water was right; she did need to exin herself to Emperor Ji. Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°OK, I know. I¡¯ll go pacify him.¡±

    ¡°Good¡­¡± Autumn Water was confident in Bai Feng¡¯s pacifying skills, so she rxed.

    Not long after Autumn Water left, Seven Star and Big Dipper came to discuss some business with her.

    After their discussion ended, Ye Wanwan stopped them from leaving.

    Ye Wanwan lifted her hand. ¡°Hey, hold on!¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star stopped in their tracks, and Big Dipper¡¯s head turned back. ¡°Sis Feng, is there anything else?¡±

    Ye Wanwan twirled the fountain pen in her hand and looked pensive for a moment before instructing, ¡°Big Dipper, help me order a bouquet of flowers.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s almost time for me to start my n¡­</i>

    Big Dipper scratched his head, bewildered. ¡°Order flowers?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I want¡­ hm, how about roses!¡± Ye Wanwan said decisively.

    ¡°Huh? Ss Feng, why do you want to buy roses? Since when did you like these showy things?¡± Big Dipper asked with confusion.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, and she nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s not me who likes them. Things like roses are naturally meant as gifts for other people.¡±

    Big Dipper was shocked. ¡°Gifts? Who do you want to give it to, Sis Feng?!¡±

    His eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Sh*t! Sis Feng, I know! You can¡¯t be giving them to¡­ Lord Asura, right?! Sis Feng, you¡¯re finally preparing to make a move!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him dryly. ¡°No.¡±

    Big Dipper was startled before misery flooded his face. ¡°What wild man did you take a liking to again, Sis Feng? Who are you giving them to if not Lord Asura?¡±

    Seven Star also sent her a suspicious gaze.

    Ye Wanwan nced at them and aloofly answered, ¡°Ji Xiuran.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper was bbergasted for half a day before finally regaining his senses. He wanted to cry. ¡°Sh*t! Emperor¡­ Emperor Ji? Sis Feng, kill me! I¡¯m begging you; there are so many people in the Independent State. Why can¡¯t you find an easier person to pursue?¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°When have you ever seen me do anything easy?¡±

 Chapter 1499 - 999 White Roses

    <h4>Chapter 1499: 999 White Roses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Stop dawdling around. Do as I say. Oh right, I want white roses! White roses should suit Ji Xiuran rather well¡­¡±

    Big Dipper was on the brink of a breakdown. ¡°Is that the main point, Sis Feng? Are you listening to me? Also, why are you nning on giving roses to a man? He¡¯ll think it¡¯s humiliating, okay?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you just pissed off Lord Asura? If you piss off Emperor Ji too, our Fearless Alliance is going to be destroyed to smithereens! Also, your life is still in Lord Asura¡¯s hands! Can¡¯t you save your life first? Even if want to pursue someone, you should be pursuing Lord Asura!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°You think Lord Asura will fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± Big Dipper shook his head without any hesitation.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched at Big Dipper¡¯s resolute answer. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, does it matter who I give flowers to?¡±

    Big Dipper was about to cry. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what kind of twisted logic is that¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Enough already. 999 white roses, alright? You can¡¯t be short a single one, and I want the freshest and prettiest!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sis Feng, can I turn this down?¡± Big Dipper protested feebly.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and merely nced at him cheerfully.

    A shiver went down Big Dipper¡¯s back as he remembered his president bloodily trouncing Ling Huo. He miserably changed his direction. ¡°Buy¡­ buy, buy, buy. I¡¯ll go and buy them now, alright¡­?!¡±

    Seven Star stood in his spot and nced at Ye Wanwan with aplicated look.

    Upon seeing Seven Star holding back from talking, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°What? What do you want to say?¡±

    Seven Star said, ¡°Nothing. You naturally have your own reasons for doing this, Sis Feng.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s still Seven Star who knows me best. Emperor Ji helped me this time, so I¡¯m merely giving him a bouquet of flowers to express my thanks. Is that a problem?¡±

    Big Dipper listened to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ¡°earnest¡± exnation and grumbled, ¡°Fabricate¡­ Keep fabricating¡­¡±

    Big Dipper had no choice. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Ye Wanwan¡¯s orders, so he quickly went to the flower shop and bought 999 white roses as Ye Wanwan requested, not daring to miss a single one.

    After ordering the flowers, Big Dipper dismally brought it back to Ye Wanwan with a miserable expression for her to check them.

    ¡°Sis Feng, the flowers are ready. Inspect them¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the roses and nodded. ¡°Alright, drive my car here and put all the flowers in the trunk!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Big Dipper drove Bai Feng¡¯s limited edition bright red Ferrari sports car over. Then he and Seven Star carefully ced all the roses into the trunk.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Big Dipper nced at the trunk of roses and the auspicious bright red Ferrari, horror evident on his face. ¡°Sis Feng, you aren¡¯t nning to give it to Emperor Ji like this, right?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What? You have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng! You¡¯re crazy! Even if you want to give them, you should at least give them secretly! Isn¡¯t this too freaking ostentatious? Aren¡¯t you going to make it known to everyone and embarrass Emperor Ji in public?! Emperor Ji might look friendly, but he absolutely isn¡¯t a saint! By giving him, a man, a bunch of roses, what¡¯s the difference between this and provocation?!¡± Big Dipper said, frightened.

    ¡°Ostentatious¡­ Make it known to everyone¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    That was exactly what she wanted¡ªostentatious. She wanted everyone to be aware.

    What she was afraid of was a certain someone remaining in the dark.

 Chapter 1500 - Sima Zhaoâ€™s trick is obvious

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Sima Zhao¡¯s trick is obvious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the end, Ye Wanwan directly drove to the location of Emperor Ji¡¯s faction.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star were worried, so they followed her. The whole drive there, Big Dipper tried his best to persuade Ye Wanwan, but she remained unperturbed and unmoved.

    As they spoke, the bright red Ferrari drifted and arrived in front of an ancient European-style building.

    Through the window, they could see a group of people walking out of the building. The leading man with his elegant and graceful aura and gentle bearing was Emperor Ji.

    Walking behind Emperor Ji were a few higher-ups from Emperor Ji¡¯s faction and several leaders from other organizations¡ªall influential figures in the Independent State. They probably just happened to be discussing some business together today.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, will you grace me with your presence and share a meal with me? I¡¯ve already booked the hotel!¡±

    Several powerful figures extended invitations simultaneously.

    Inside the car, Big Dipper wanted to cry when he saw how many people there were. There were so many respectable and prestigious figures there. If Sis Feng really did carry out her n in front of everyone, he didn¡¯t want to imagine the scene.

    ¡°What thanks¡­ Sis Feng¡­ you aren¡¯t giving your thanks¡­ You know that trying to hide it just makes it more conspicuous, right¡­ You¡¯re trying to cover your ears while stealing a bell¡­ You should know Sima Zhao¡¯s trick is obvious to every man on the street!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed Big Dipper¡¯s dog head and opened the door to leave.

    On the other hand, Ji Xiuran was about to respond when his eyes caught something nearby.

    The people around him all automatically followed his gaze.

    Everyone watched as a bright red Ferrari stopped in front of the entrance with a screech. A momentter, the door opened, and a handsome and lively girl wearing ck tight-fitting clothes with her hair in a ponytail exited the car, causing the viewers¡¯ eyes to brighten.

    ¡°Who is that girl¡­¡± a leader murmured.

    Ye Wanwan had been doing things pretty high-profiletely, so someone soon recognized her. A shocked exmation was heard from the crowd. ¡°Bai¡­ Bai Feng¡­ Isn¡¯t that Bai Feng?!¡±

    ¡°Bai Feng? That Bai Feng?¡±

    ¡°How many Bai Fengs are there in the Independent State?! Of course it¡¯s the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?! Bro ttop?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted when they heard the words ¡°Fearless Alliance¡± and ¡°Bro ttop.¡±

    The Fearless Alliance was truly worthy of being the most notorious faction; their name was truly deafening.

    ¡°Are you mistaken? Bro ttop is actually a delicate girl like this?¡± someone asked with disbelief.

    Another person asked, ¡°Delicate? Are you kidding me? Earlier, Ling Huo from the Ironhead Gang arrived on their doorstep to pick a fight with them, and he ended up being pummeled by Bro ttop single-handedly!¡±

    Everyone was horrified when they heard this, and many people subconsciously retreated.

    Ling Huo was a ruthless character in the Independent State. He was destroyed and reced by the Fearless Alliance back then. To their surprise, he made aeback several yearster, only to be pummeled and beaten ck and blue once again.

    After their president disappeared, the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, but it appeared they were about to make a resurgence¡­

    ¡°Why did Bro ttope today? She can¡¯t be seeking trouble again, right?!¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance is utterly egotistical! This is Emperor Ji¡¯s territory! How dare they act so insolently?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, they¡¯re the Fearless Alliance¡­ What don¡¯t they dare to do¡­ Didn¡¯t they eliminate several of Emperor Ji¡¯s branches a few years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°We should snuff out such malignant tumors in the Independent State!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Although everyone was screaming for blood, no one dared to step forward.

 Chapter 1501 - Want to cause trouble again?

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Want to cause trouble again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Who was willing to offend a faction like the Fearless Alliance? They¡¯d merely be asking for trouble!

    It was fine when Bro ttop went missing, but now that she was back, the Fearless Alliance¡­ was probably going to return to its peak, and no one would dare to provoke them.

    At the same time, because everyone was focused on Bai Feng, no one noticed a ck car without a license te was slowly driving toward them on the other side of the road.

    ¡°Oh d*mn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Que acutely noticed the nearby situation and quickly steered the car to park to the side.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother! Look, look! Isn¡¯t that Ye Wanwan?¡±

    In the back seat, the man who kept his eyes closed the whole time slowly opened his eyes. His icy eyes turned to the nearby building.

    Soon, he saw a girl leading a few people, stopping in front of Emperor Ji and a group of leaders.

    Because they weren¡¯t too far, they could faintly hear the conversation.

    ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s happening? Why is that girl at Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters?¡± Lin Que¡¯s face was nearly pasted to the window.

    They had business matters to deal with today. Originally, they didn¡¯t have to pass by this spot, but it had been a few days since that girl, Ye Wanwan, was poisoned by love gu, and there hadn¡¯t been any reactions or visits from her. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help making a detour over here.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was to run into her while passing by Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters before they reached the Fearless Alliance.

    In the midst of an ocean of cautious gazes, Ye Wanwan raised her hand and waved at them with a smile. ¡°Hey, everyone. I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met!¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Everyone looked immensely disdainful.

    ¡°Bai Feng, what do you want to do?¡± someone shouted admonishingly.

    Ye Wanwan grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just came here to have a few words with Emperor Ji.¡±

    <i>Came here for Emperor Ji?</i>

    Everyone looked at each other, caution building in their eyes.

    <i>Does Bro ttop want to cause trouble again?</i>

    Ji Xiuran wore a warm smile as he gently looked at her. ¡°May I ask what business President Bai has with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ there¡¯s business, there¡¯s business¡­¡± Ye Wanwan turned her head and said to Big Dipper and Seven Star, ¡°Why are you standing around? Hurry and open the trunk!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°I¡¯m already dead from short circuiting¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan glowered at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill you myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper had no choice but to close his eyes, grit his teeth, and forcefully press the remote control to open the trunk.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! Be careful, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Draw back! Draw back, everyone! Be careful, Emperor Ji!¡±

    When everyone saw Ye Wanwan ordering Big Dipper to open the trunk, they thought there was a trap stowed in the trunk and they turned pale with fright.

    Only Emperor Ji calmly remained in ce, his gaze on the girl unchanging.

    Inside the ck car, Lin Que¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°There aren¡¯t explosives in the trunk, right?¡±

    The man in the back seat kept silent, quietly sitting there like a recently awoken beast.

    In the next second, the trunk lid rose slowly¡­

    Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, the lid finally openedpletely¡­

    Revealing the trunk, brimming with¡­ roses¡­

 Chapter 1502 - I really like it

    <h4>Chapter 1502: I really like it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t a trap or explosives; it was a trunk full of fresh and vivacious white roses whose petals were still gleaming with dewdrops.

    Beautiful and alluring¡­

    Silence descended on everyone as they became dumbstruck.

    <i>Huh¡­? It turned out to be¡­ r-roses?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    Everyone looked baffled.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Emperor Ji and saidnguidly, ¡°Just a small present as my thanks to you. Do you like them, Emperor Ji?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, someone¡¯s sword fell and loudly ttered onto the ground, followed by a wave of shocked gasps.

    Everyone looked at Ye Wanwan like they¡¯d seen a ghost!

    Sh*t sh*t sh*t!

    What did they see?!

    Bai Feng¡­ actually¡­

    Actually gave roses to Emperor Ji?

    ¡°D*mn! Is Bai Feng insane?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was flirtatious and passionate! It looks like it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°But she even dared to provoke Emperor Ji? Isn¡¯t she too gutsy?¡±

    ¡°I think she wants to die! How could Emperor Ji allow her to act so insolently?!¡±

    ¡­

    Even Big Dipper also thought they were dead for sure, let alone other people. Meanwhile, Seven Star was on high alert, prepared for any situation.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ji Xiuran stepped forward and slowly strolled to the trunk of roses.

    A faint smile was on his lips as he extended his slender fingers and pulled out a white rose from the trunk before lifting it to his nose to have a light sniff.

    A smile bloomed across the man¡¯s face. That smile caused Ye Wanwan to blink, dazzled.

    The man in front of her was simply more stunning than a whole trunk of white roses¡­

    At the same time, a piercing pain radiated from her head.

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. However, that peculiar feeling onlysted a moment and disappeared before she could capture it.

    With a white rose in hand, Ji Xiuran tenderly and indulgently looked at her. ¡°Thank you, President Bai. I really like them.¡±

    The audience¡¯s eyes nearly fell out from shock.

    D*mn! Emperor Ji isn¡¯t seeking retribution???

    ¡°What kind of huge-a** luck did this woman get?!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only because Emperor Ji has a good temper. If it was that one¡­ she¡¯d probably be dead without a burial ce already!¡±

    ¡°That one? Only if she really wants to die!¡±

    ¡­

    Right now, the one they were speaking of was sitting in the ck car across from them.

    Lin Que felt like¡­ this narrow space would be shortly shattered by a certain someone¡¯s pressure when that trunk of roses was revealed¡­

    F*ck! A trunk of explosives would be better!

    This was simply more terrifying than explosives!

    Originally, he thought Ninth Brother¡¯s emotions thesest few days were too frightening, so he wanted to make a detour here to scout for information about that girl. He never would¡¯ve expected to be osted by this scene.

    This was¡­ the end of the world!

    On the other hand, Big Dipper and Seven Star both rxed. Big Dipper nearly copsed from fright.

    Thank goodness, thank goodness¡­

    Thank goodness Emperor Ji had a good temper¡­

    Thank goodness the recipient of their president¡¯s public flower-giving wasn¡¯t Lord Asura¡­

    Skeleton, next to Emperor Ji, coughed lightly with an embarrassed expression. This mistress¡¯ personality was seriously the same as before. She even dared to do something like give flowers to Emperor Ji in public.

    But¡­

    Skeleton covertly peeked at his master. It looked like Emperor Ji was in a rather good mood?

 Chapter 1503 - Wouldnâ€™t do anything to Emperor Ji, right?

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Wouldn¡¯t do anything to Emperor Ji, right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After making everyone¡¯s jaws drop, Ye Wanwan originally nned to leave after handing over the flowers, but she caught the nearby ck car from the corner of her eye.

    She saw that car before inside Asura¡¯s manor¡­

    After some thought, Ye Wanwan changed what she was going to say. ¡°I¡¯m d you like them. Well¡­ is Emperor Ji free tonight for a meal with me?¡±

    First, she gave flowers¡­

    Now, she was openly asking for a date¡­

    Ji Xiuran nced at the leaders who wanted to have a meal with him and said, ¡°Apologies, everyone. I have a prior engagement tonight, so it¡¯ll have to be another time!¡±

    <i>Have a prior engagement¡­?</i>

    So Emperor Ji actually epted Bro ttop¡¯s invitation?

    ¡°Please!¡± Ye Wanwan was immensely satisfied by this result and eagerly opened the door to the red Ferrari.

    Part of the reason she gave flowers to Emperor Ji was to maintain Bai Feng¡¯s personality to prevent Emperor Ji from growing suspicious. The other reason was, of course, to electrify a certain someone¡­

    Just like that, Ji Xiuran entered the car under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Then they watched as that arrogant Ferrari sent dust flying in their faces.

    Inside the ck car, Lin Que stiffly turned his head to look at the man in the back. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Brother¡­ should we follow and see?¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡± The man closed his eyes again.

    Lin Que grew more frightened upon seeing Si Yehan¡¯s face looking so cid.

    This was¡­ the calm before the storm¡­

    ¡­

    Inside a high-ss western restaurant in the Independent State:

    Big Dipper risked his life to disobey Sis Feng¡¯s orders and reserved a high-ss business private room instead of a lovers¡¯ private room.

    After Sis Feng entered with Emperor Ji, Big Dipper stayed with Seven Star outside the door and stood guard.

    Big Dipper made a praying motion with his hands sped. ¡°Oh, merciful Buddha! Thank god Emperor Ji didn¡¯t get angry!¡±

    Seven Star didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t find this oue too strange.

    With Emperor Ji¡¯s shrewdness, there was no way he¡¯d wear his emotions on his face. Since Emperor Ji didn¡¯t n to attack the Fearless Alliance right now, he wouldn¡¯t blow up over such a trivial matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly d that it¡¯s Emperor Ji who Sis Feng likes¡­ If she suicidally coveted Lord Asura¡­ that¡¯d be the true disaster¡­¡± Big Dipper murmured with lingering fears.

    Just as he rxed, he thought of something and became terrified, color draining out of his face. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! A single man and a single woman together in the same room by themselves! Sis Feng won¡¯t lose control and do something, right?¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper, a slight frown on his face. ¡°Probably not.¡±

    Big Dipper was in a tizzy. ¡°What do you mean ¡®probably not¡¯?! She¡¯s someone who dared to forcefully kiss even Lord Asura¡­ She¡¯s definitely capable of doing something like forcefully having her way with Emperor Ji, alright?!?!?!¡±

    At that moment, inside the private room:

    The atmosphere was rather harmonious actually.

    Ye Wanwan raised her champagne and saluted the man across from her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myselfst time. You won¡¯t take offense, right?¡±

    In truth, she didn¡¯t feel like there was anything Emperor Ji should take offense to.

    It wasn¡¯t until she visited the Ji residence that she learned Emperor Ji had a fianc¨¦e already¡ªa fianc¨¦e the Ji family acknowledged too. He was probably just in a fake rtionship with Bai Feng.

    Emperor Ji smiled nomittally. ¡°I¡¯ll help you think of a solution for the gu poison.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, thanks! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡± Ye Wanwan eximed righteously, as though she definitely didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives regarding Lord Asura.

 Chapter 1504 - Iâ€™ve always been so free

    <h4>Chapter 1504: I¡¯ve always been so free</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He was a man, after all, so he definitely would mind this kind of thing. Ye Wanwan hastily changed the topic. ¡°Yesterday, students from Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy started fighting in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? And then?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°We broke them apart! If anything happened while they were fighting on my territory, whose fault would it be?! Oh right, I heard¡­ the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy is a master of hypnotism?¡± Ye Wanwan probed furtively.

    Emperor Ji¡¯s eyes glinted, and he put down the cup in his hand before looking at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, the old headmaster is an expert in this area. However, he¡¯s been extremely elusive these past years, and only rare SSS-level students of Scarlet mes Academy can contact him.¡±

    ¡°SSS-level students¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sounded a bit disappointed.

    With her level, she might not even reach F level, let alone SSS level.

    Did that mean she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the old headmaster?

    ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in this?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just bored and asked randomly!¡± Ye Wanwan replied casually.

    After eating dinner, Ye Wanwan nced at the time and thought it waste enough, so she paid the bill and decided to leave.

    As Big Dipper anxiously waited, the two of them finally finished eating and came out.

    As soon as they came out, Big Dipper immediately approached Ye Wanwan and quietly asked, ¡°Sis Feng, you didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±

    ¡°We were just eating. What could I have done?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him in confusion.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    He secretly peeked at Emperor Ji and confirmed that his clothes were still neat and his expression was normal before rxing.

    At the restaurant¡¯s entrance:

    ¡°Let me escort you back,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested.

    Huh? Why did a man like Emperor Ji need a girl to escort him home?

    This ispletely a typical trick to charm women, okay?!

    Big Dipper wanted to stop Ye Wanwan, but Emperor Ji responded.

    Emperor Ji chuckled lightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Is it my imagination?

    Why do I feel like Emperor Ji is overly indulgent when ites to Sis Feng?

    Ye Wanwan drove Emperor Ji home in the shy sports car.

    After Emperor Ji left, Big Dipper pped his chest and rxed ferociously. As he drove in the front, he said, ¡°Sis Feng, it¡¯s been a terrifying day for me. Thank goodness nothing bad happened¡­ We can finally go home¡­¡±

    In the back seat, Ye Wanwan tilted her head and lightly tapped her forehead with her fingers. She aloofly called, ¡°Big Dipper¡­¡±

    ¡°What, Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper turned his head to nce at her.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going back yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Not going back? Then where are we going? It¡¯s sote already¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Asura¡¯s manor¡­¡±

    Followed by a piercing screech, Big Dipper made a giant ¡°S¡± on the road.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± A hysterical roar was heard from Big Dipper.

    In the end, Seven Star had to grab the steering wheel to stabilize the car, but the two of them were still frightened beyond their minds.

    Seven Star also clearly didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to want to go see Asura after driving Emperor Ji home.

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you for real? You harassed Emperor Ji in the morning and now want to go find Lord Asura at night?! Do you want to fly into space?!¡± Big Dipper looked like he was on the brink of a breakdown.

    Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. ¡°Do as I say. Why are you wasting time?¡±

    Big Dipper looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ is it ¡¯cause you know you don¡¯t have much time left¡­ so you¡¯vepletely freed yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been this free, thank you very much,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Fine, I can¡¯t refute this¡­</i>

 Chapter 1505 - Night attack

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Night attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°But, Sis Feng¡­ why are you going to Asura¡¯s sote at night?¡± Big Dipper asked weakly.

    Ye Wanwan propped her chin up. ¡°Guess?¡±

    Of course it was to harvest her fruits¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know.</i>

    ¡­

    Big Dipper was unwilling to drive, so Ye Wanwan ended up picking him up and throwing him in the back before racing to her destination.

    ¡°Sis Feng! Sis Feng, please reconsider! You can have any man you want! I¡¯ll go and look for you; I¡¯ll look for whatever kind you want! Please calm down, Sis Feng¡­¡± Big Dippertched onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s thighs with both arms.

    Performing a night attack on Asura¡¯s manor? It was simply suicidal!

    ¡°Sis Feng, this truly isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Seven Star also spoke up.

    Ye Wanwan nced at them. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The person I love is Lord Asura, so I only need Lord Asura to fall in love with me to cure the gu¡­ I¡¯m just trying to preserve my life!¡±

    Big Dipper immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Sis Feng. During the day, you sent flowers to Emperor Ji and asked him for a dinner date. Then, during the night, you im the one you love is Lord Asura. So how many people do you love?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Why didn¡¯t anyone believe her when she spoke the honest truth for once?

    After finally shaking off Big Dipper and Seven Star for half a day, Ye Wanwan climbed the wall and entered the courtyard.

    She figured out theyoutst time she was there, so she sessfully found Lord Asura¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Wanwan silently opened the bedroom window and jumped inside.

    There wasn¡¯t anything special about the room and it matched the rest of the manor¡¯s style. The furniture was also very simple, and there were a few German booksying on the nightstand.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone here¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    It should be about time to get ready for bed. Plus, the lights inside the room were turned on¡­

    Ye Wanwan was in deep thought when the sound of a door opening came from the bathroom behind her.

    She reflexively looked back and saw a half-naked man with only a towel wrapped around the lower half of his body. When the man saw her, his pupils evidently contracted.

    His hair was a bit wet still, and beads of water were rolling down his naked chest.

    The sudden visual shock caused Ye Wanwan to freeze in her spot.

    Hmph, she had rather good timing. She managed to run into a beauty leaving the bath¡­

    ¡°Ahem, esteemed Lord Asura, we meet again,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted him with a dry chuckle, acting like she hadn¡¯t snuck into someone¡¯s house.

    Lord Asura was Lord Asura indeed. He was only dumbfounded for a second before his expression returned to normal.

    ¡°May I ask why President Bai is visiting me sote at night?¡± the man asked.

    Ye Wanwan regretfully scanned his body. Unfortunately, Si Yehan didn¡¯t have any scars or birthmarks on his body or else this would¡¯ve been a good opportunity.

    Detecting her fixed gaze on his body, the man¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Ye Wanwan regained her senses and naturally sat down on a nearby chair and poured a cup of tea for herself. She propped her chin on her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s about curing the gu, of course. May I ask if my esteemed Lord Asura is done thinking about it?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were darker than the night sky outside the window as though there was something extremely terrifying shackled inside them.

    A momentter, the man icily replied, ¡°It appears President Bai¡¯s feelings for Emperor Ji are just that.¡±

 Chapter 1506 - Please respect yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Please respect yourself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It appears President Bai¡¯s feelings for Emperor Ji are just that.¡± The man stared at Ye Wanwan with his unfathomable eyes.

    ¡°What are you trying to say, esteemed Lord Asura?¡± Ye Wanwan asked cheerfully.

    ¡°May I ask what President Bai wants by sneaking into my room in the middle of the night?¡± the man asked aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and slowly walked toward him. She leaned down next to his ears. ¡°Ah, I¡­ love beauties more than power¡­ Doesn¡¯t the esteemed Lord Asura know me at all..¡±

    There was but half an inch separating him and Ye Wanwan. Their bodies were nearly touching, allowing him to catch a whiff of her fragrance.

    The primitive ferocious beast shackled inside him wanted to burst free of its prison.

    ¡°Please respect yourself, President Bai.¡± The man forcefully repressed the raging inferno zing inside of him and looked at Ye Wanwan indifferently.

    He tried his best to pacify the primitive restlessness that arose from her enticing behavior.

    ¡°Respect myself¡­ May I ask what kind of self-respect the esteemed Lord Asura is referring to¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were curved into a crescent moon from her cheerfulness as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan lifted her right hand, wanting to grab him.

    He furrowed his brows slightly and somehow avoided Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand with indiscernible movements.

    Ye Wanwan sashayed toward him with a bright grin on her face.

    The man remained silent and returned to the bathroom. He picked up the pajamas ced on the shelf in the bathroom and was about to get dressed when Ye Wanwan followed him inside like a shadow.

    ¡°Does President Bai want to watch me change?¡± His gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with a smile.

    Before the man could say anything, she reached him and chuckled. ¡°How about¡­ I help the esteemed Lord Asura get dressed¡­?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± the man answered coldly.

    ¡°Really¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed close to him, the steam in the bathroom dampening their figures.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan reach for him, the man lifted his right arm.

    She grabbed his right hand, the smile on her face giving her an innocent but seductive aura.

    The man¡¯s hand instinctively pushed. Caught off guard, Ye Wanwan slipped on the wet floor and fell to the side.

    Lord Asura frowned and stretched his arm toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan reached out to grab him, but physics caused her to merely drag him into the bathtub, still filled with warm water, with her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s clothes were soaked in an instant, the wet fabric revealing bits and pieces of her skin.

    The man¡¯s towel also slipped down partially as he pressed down on her body.

    A sensual atmosphere rippled through the bathroom¡­

    ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ what¡­ are you doing¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the man on top of her with amusement. She could feel the searing heat emanating from the man and the peculiar change in his body.

    The man couldn¡¯t suppress the desire in his eyes anymore, and it was as though the primitive, ferocious beast shackled inside him had ripped apart its cage, bursting out and wanting to devour the woman underneath him without leaving a bone behind.

    Before the man could do anything though, a loud bang was heard and the room¡¯s door was kicked open.

    A secondter, the red-headed Jiang Yan darted into the bathroom.

    The loudmotion inside the bathroom caused Jiang Yan to think an assassin entered the room, so he kicked open the door. However, after entering the bathroom¡­ he saw Lord Asura wearing nothing but a towel as hey atop Bai Feng¡­

 Chapter 1507 - Rest well and replenish her strength

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Rest well and replenish her strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yan thought he was seeing things for a moment.

    Lord Asura¡­ and¡­ Bai Feng!!!

    ¡°S-sorry¡­¡± Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment before quickly leaving.

    Due to Jiang Yan¡¯s appearance, the man¡¯s desire receded rapidly, and he regained his calm.

    He slowly pulled back from the woman and used the wet towel to cover his body before getting out.

    ¡°President Bai, you¡¯ve already alerted the people outside. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid this matter will travel to Emperor Ji¡¯s ears in a few hours,¡± the man said to her detachedly.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan got out of the bathtub and stared at him. ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ What great concern you show for me.¡±

    He looked at her without responding.

    ¡°There are clothes in the room.¡± After saying that, the man turned and left the bathroom.

    When Ye Wanwan changed into men¡¯s clothing and left the bathroom, she discovered that the man was already gone and she was the only one there.

    ¡°He escaped?¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    She didn¡¯t know where he went, but he probably wouldn¡¯t return tonight.

    After straightening out her appearance, she left the manor. There were plenty of opportunities in the future; she didn¡¯t think she wouldn¡¯t be able to shatter his shell with enough stimtion¡­

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan got back to the Fearless Alliance, Big Dipper stared at her, stunned. ¡°D*mn¡­ Sis Feng, why did youe back wearing men¡¯s clothes¡­ Wait¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve seen this outfit somewhere else before¡­¡±

    Big Dipper fell into contemtion while staring at her clothes.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper and said, ¡°Lord Asura wore itst time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Big Dipper nearly jumped up and looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. ¡°D*mn¡­ F*ck me¡­ Sh*t¡­ Sis Feng, you really forced Lord Asura to have a bang?! Impressive!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, the Independent State is simply your harem! You can bang whoever you want!¡± Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up with shock in his voice.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng must be very tired right now¡­ Let¡¯s go and allow Sis Feng to rest well and replenish her strength¡­¡± Seven Star suggested after some pondering.

    Big Dipper was startled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be¡­ Lord Asura who¡¯s tired¡­?¡±

    ¡°What rubbish are you saying?¡± Ye Wanwan shot each of them a look. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. We just met up and chatted.¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star looked at the men¡¯s clothes she was wearing¡­ Who¡¯d freaking believe that?!

    <i>She didn¡¯t do anything? Then what happened to her clothes? Why did shee back wearing Lord Asura¡¯s clothes¡­?</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Your gu should be¡­ cured, right?¡± Seven Star asked meaningfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? We just talked, so the gu isn¡¯t cured,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Seven Star nodded. Since Sis Feng said they didn¡¯t do anything, then they didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°See, I was telling you! How could Sis Feng have banged Lord Asura? Sis Feng, I¡¯m not insulting you, but you should give up on titans like Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡­ You¡¯re just asking for ridicule,¡± Big Dipper said with a smile.

    Anyway, even if Sis Feng forcefully banged Lord Asura, there was no way he¡¯d like her, so she¡¯d just die after banging him!

    Ye Wanwan had no desire to waste words on Big Dipper. After telling them to get lost, she started petting Great White and Virus.

    Ye Wanwan had a stroke of inspiration as she looked at Great White¡­ Next time, she could bring Great White with her to test Lord Asura¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning, inside the president¡¯s office at the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Sister Famous, I¡¯m at the usual ce. Come over quickly; I¡¯m taking you home.¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s voice was emitted from the other end.

 Chapter 1508 - A type of romantic game

    <h4>Chapter 1508: A type of romantic game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan hung up, she had Seven Star prepare some presents as well as gifts for Baby Tangtang.

    When Ye Wanwan arrived at the agreed upon meeting ce, she entered Nameless Nie¡¯s car.

    ¡°Boss Famous, I just wanted you to get to know the family, but look at how many things you bought. You¡¯re too polite¡­¡± A bright grin spread across Nameless Nie¡¯s face when he saw the number of bags in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands.

    Nameless Nie immediately snatched a bag from her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s for Tangtang,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a frown. Couldn¡¯t Nameless Nie behave more respectably?

    ¡°What about this¡­?¡± Nameless Nie pointed at another present.

    ¡°This is for Madam Nie,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Nameless Nie nodded before looking at Ye Wanwan with immense anticipation. ¡°What¡­ about mine?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She sighed and took out five hundred-dor bills from her wallet and ced them in Nameless Nie¡¯s hands. ¡°Is this good¡­?¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good¡­ Ah, Sister Famous, it¡¯s your wrongdoing this time¡­ Why are you giving me things in spite of our friendship¡­ You¡¯re treating me like a stranger. Aren¡¯t you pping my face? Don¡¯t act like this next time¡­¡± Nameless Nie said to Ye Wanwan as he put away the five bills in his pocket.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Could you freaking be any more shameless?</i>

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan to respond and stomped on the gas, turning the car in the direction of the Nie residence.

    Around noon, they finally arrived in the Nie District.

    The Nie residence was located in the center of the Nie District, and their estate could match the Ji residence in its luxuriousness. They probably also owned a gold mine.

    If Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know any better, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe Nameless Nie was the eldest young master of the Nie family.

    ¡°Eldest young master¡­¡±

    Many Nie family experts respectfully greeted Nameless Nie after they entered the Nie estate.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t pay them any heed and led Ye Wanwan to the center of the Nie residence.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner, Spray of Flowers, and the others walked out of the Nie residence¡¯s back garden.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Boss Famous, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Taoist Devotee chuckled when he saw Ye Wanwan, but he looked anxious.

    Iceberg Man was expressionless with a coffin on his back, but he kept secretly peering at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan became aggravated as soon as she saw Taoist Devotee and his group. If it weren¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t be poisoned by the love gu¡­

    ¡°Sister Famous, is your gu cured¡­?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner asked after examining her for a few moments.

    Nameless Nie and the others all ferociously red at Brick-moving Foreigner after he said that. Why did he freaking have to mention exactly what they wanted to avoid?! A brainless idiot!

    ¡°Thanks to you guys, it¡¯s not cured yet,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner looked worried. ¡°You must find someone who also loves you back to cure love gu, Boss Famous. You have to act faster, or else you¡¯ll be bleeding everywhere and have ulcers all over your mouth! You won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you idiot!¡± Taoist Devotee shoved Brick-moving Foreigner to the side. ¡°How would a decades-old single dog like you know anything about love gu?! You don¡¯t even know about love, let alone love gu! With Boss Famous¡¯ beauty, she¡¯s just like Seventh Fairy who fell to the mortal world! She can have as many?cowherds?<sup>1</sup>?as she wants! The love gu is simply a¡­ a type of romantic game! Don¡¯t you know anything?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Cowherd your father!!!</i>

 Chapter 1509 - Fight to the death

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Fight to the death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Right, look at our Sister Famous¡¯ face! Her face is full of protein! She¡¯s Seventh Fairy herself!¡± Nameless Nie agreed enthusiastically.

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°Captain¡­ That¡¯s not protein¡­ it¡¯s cogen¡­¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt both mentally and physically exhausted as she watched this group of idiots in front of her. Where¡¯s Baby Tangtang? She needed some healing¡­

    ¡°Boss Famous, don¡¯t worry! Two-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged men are a piece of cake¡­ If Boss Famous doesn¡¯t have the experience, let me teach you¡­¡± Spray of Flowers said to Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>No thanks¡­</i>

    ¡°D*mndyboy, scram to the side. You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner nced at Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°Are you freaking discriminating against this madam¡¯s gender?!¡± Spray of Flowers cursed while pointing at Brick-moving Foreigner.

    Ye Wanwan was uninterested in paying attention to Spray of Flowers and his cohort any longer, so she turned to Nameless Nie and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! Tangtang isn¡¯t back yet. Let me show you around first. My house is giant, so follow me and don¡¯t get lost!¡± Nameless Nie said while beaming.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Your unting is too freaking obvious!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was forced to trail behind Nameless Nie and stroll around the supposedly giant estate. Meanwhile, Spray of Flowers, Taoist Devotee, and the others seemed to have started fighting.

    Nameless Nie, the captain, merely left behind the sentence, ¡°Fight to the death.¡±

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan followed Nameless Nie into a room near the living room.

    ¡°Mom, where are you?!¡±

    Nameless Nie shouted as he entered the house.

    ¡°Did you lose your soul?¡±

    Shortly after, an elegant and poised woman walked out of the living room.

    This woman was the madam of the Nie family, Nameless Nie¡¯s mother.

    Madam Nie looked like she was only in her 30s and seriously didn¡¯t match her real age, showing how well she took care of herself.

    Madam Nie first nced at Nameless Nie before turning to Ye Wanwan.

    This single look caused Madam Nie to shudder. For some reason, this familiar-looking girl caused an inexplicable closeness to blossom inside of her.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Madam Nie asked.

    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Ye Wanwan. She¡¯s the one who looked after Tangtang in China,¡± Nameless Nie exined.

    Madam Nie was startled briefly. No wonder she found this girl familiar-looking just now; it turned out she had seen this girl before in a video call¡­

    However, when she saw Ye Wanwan in person, her previous dislike dissipated into smoke. For some reason, she liked this girl the more she looked at her¡­

    ¡°Hello, auntie¡­ It¡¯s my first time visiting, so here are some minor things from me.¡± Ye Wanwan quickly went up and gave the present prepared by Seven Star to Madam Nie.

    ¡°You¡¯re very kind.¡± Madam Nie nodded at Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°Mom, take a look to see what it is!¡± Nameless Nie urged.

    Madam Nie¡¯s brows furrowed.?<i>Who opens presents in front of a guest?</i>

    Before Madam Nie could say anything, Nameless Nie snatched the present and opened it in front of them.

    When the sparkling jewels, jade, and gold objects in the box were revealed, Ye Wanwan herself was taken back, let alone Nameless Nie.

    She came in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t look at the presents Seven Star prepared beforehand.

 Chapter 1510 - Arenâ€™t young anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Aren¡¯t young anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seriously¡­ why did Seven Star freaking give jewels, jade, and gold?!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was bleeding¡­

    Nameless Nie silently closed the present, but his hands were glued to the box, unwilling to ce it down.

    ¡°Wanwan,e and have a seat.¡±

    Madam Nie pulled Ye Wanwan by her hand and led her inside the living room.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised by the affection Madam Nie was showing her. She originally thought she might get kicked out¡­ so what was this¡­ Could it be that she turned on cheating mode?

    After entering the living room, she looked up and saw that Madam Nie was assessing her with a pleased smile.

    ¡°Wanwan, your mother has a good daughter,¡± Madam Nieplimented her with a light chuckle while examining her outstanding looks and temperament, all the while holding her hand.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie,¡± Ye Wanwan answered politely.

    ¡°Aboutst time, Auntie might have had some misunderstanding, so don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Madam Nie said.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Madam Nie said, ¡°Wanwan, weren¡¯t you in China? How did you get to the Independent State?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are you asking her so many questions? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s your daughter. Aren¡¯t you too nosy?¡± Nameless Nie asked with displeasure as he walked into the living room.

    Madam Nie red at Nameless Nie. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. You aren¡¯t young anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only 29!¡± Nameless Nie protested in haste.

    Both Madam Nie and Ye Wanwan turned to look at Nameless Nie at the same time, exasperation clear in their eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    Madam Nie nced at him again but didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at Ye Wanwan again.

    The more Madam Nie appraised this girl, the more she liked her and the more she wanted to get close to her for some reason.

    ¡°Wanwan, Tangtang probably wasn¡¯t easy to look after back in China, right?¡± Madam Nie suddenly asked her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head vehemently. ¡°No, no. Tangtang was very obedient.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    Madam Nie was surprised.?<i>Tangtang was obedient? What a rarity¡­</i>

    ¡°Mom, I told you! Everything has its vanquisher; Little Devil acts more well-behaved than a dog in front of Wanwan!¡± Nameless Nie interjected.

    Both Ye Wanwan and Madam Nie fiercely red at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, don¡¯t speak.¡± Madam Nie frowned while looking at him. Her son acted like he had a handicapped head. How did she birth someone like him¡­

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Nameless Nie didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Look at your sisters, Worriless and Linglong, and then look at yourself. You can¡¯t be a good elder brother or a good uncle! You¡¯re so old already, but you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?!¡± Madam Nie admonished coldly.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s lips twitched. He looked like he wanted to say something but ended up swallowing his words.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    A woman wearing luxurious clothes entered the living room.

    ¡°Worriless, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Madam Nie smiled faintly and had the woman sit down next to her.

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly examined the woman next to Madam Nie. This woman was the Second Miss of the Nie family¡ªNameless Nie¡¯s younger sister and also Tangtang¡¯s biological mother.

    Several days ago, in his home, Yi Shuihan told her that Tangtang was his little disciple and requested her to help him investigate whether this Worriless Nie was truly Tangtang¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 1511 - Blood is thicker than water

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Blood is thicker than water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, Ye Wanwan was troubled. How should she investigate this¡­

    The woman nced at Ye Wanwan before asking Madam Nie, ¡°Mom, this is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Worriless, she¡¯s Ye Wanwan, your brother¡¯s good friend. She¡¯s the one your brother troubled to look after Tangtang back in China,¡± Madam Nie replied.

    The woman was startled by Madam Nie¡¯s answer and carefully examined Ye Wanwan, a tinge of nearly indiscernible hatred surfacing in her eyes.

    ¡°Heh¡­ So it¡¯s Miss Wanwan¡­¡± The woman concealed her hatred and smiled at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Wanwan Chinese? How did youe to the Independent State¡­?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Is it any of your business?¡± Nameless Nie nced at the woman.

    ¡°Brother, Miss Wanwan is your friend, and I¡¯m your sister, so isn¡¯t it normal for me to show some curiosity when a friend visits the Nie residence?¡± The woman had a deep frown.

    Before Nameless Nie could respond, the woman turned to Madam Nie with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Mom¡­ Does Brother hold some bias against me¡­?¡±

    Madam Nie red fiercely at Nameless Nie.

    Then the woman turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ You¡¯re my brother¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re naturally a friend of the Nie family as well¡­ Thank you for taking care of Tangtang back in China, Miss Wanwan. That child is difficult to get along with and take care of¡­¡±

    ¡°As Tangtang¡¯s mother, I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty. I¡¯m truly apologetic that I had to trouble Miss Wanwan.¡±

    Ye Wanwan calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tangtang and I got along rather well.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The woman nodded. ¡°After Tangtang came home, he missed Miss Wanwan a lot. However¡­ I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s mother, and blood is thicker than water. Tangtang now understands this principle and knows what genuine blood rtions are. Outsiders are outsiders, after all, and can¡¯tpare to his own mother. Now, Tangtang and I get along very well¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed minutely when she heard this woman¡¯s words.

    Worriless Nie¡¯s words were a bit vague, but Ye Wanwan could understand her meaning.

    ¡°Heh¡­ If Miss Wanwan likes children, she can have a few of her own. No matter how dearly you love other people¡¯s children, it¡¯s pointless, isn¡¯t it?¡± Worriless said meaningfully.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond.

    If this woman really was Tangtang¡¯s biological mother, Ye Wanwan absolutely wouldn¡¯t disturb her and Tangtang.

    However, Yi Shuihan saidst time that he suspected this woman¡¯s identity. It was possible she wasn¡¯t Tangtang¡¯s mother and was a fake¡­

    Ye Wanwan also had her doubts though. How could a mother not recognize her own daughter? Couldn¡¯t Madam Nie tell if this Worriless Nie was fake or not? She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was Nameless Nie who couldn¡¯t recognize his own sister though.

    On the other hand, Ye Wanwan had an inexplicable sense of trust in Yi Shuihan.

    This was rted to Tangtang¡¯s life, and she went through fire and water with Nameless Nie, so she had to investigate this matter thoroughly¡­

    Of course, it would be a happy ending for everyone if she could prove this woman was Worriless Nie herself.

    ¡°Miss Nie is right, however¡­ I promised Tangtang I¡¯de to the Independent State to visit him before,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t allow the woman to reply before saying, ¡°What? Do you have an objection to me bringing my friend home for a visit?¡±

    The woman nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°Visiting is fine, but you have to assess the circumstances and timing, Eldest Brother. If it was someone else, I would naturally wee them enthusiastically, but Miss Wanwan has a unique rtionship with Tangtang. Moreover, Tangtang doesn¡¯t want to see Miss Wanwan.¡±

 Chapter 1512 - Insult the sky, insult the earth, insult the air

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Insult the sky, insult the earth, insult the air</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Madam Nie nced at the woman and gently said, ¡°Worriless, Miss Wanwan is a guest and also your brother¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m not targeting Miss Wanwan, but the situation is unusual anyway¡­ I don¡¯t think Tangtang wants to see her either,¡± the woman said to Madam Nie.

    ¡°Enough, Worriless, don¡¯t be so inconsiderate.¡± Madam Nie¡¯s brows were furrowed as she looked at Worriless Nie.

    Since Madam Nie said that, the woman had no choice but to nod and quietly say, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±

    Undisguised loathing surfaced in the woman¡¯s eyes. She remembered that Madam Nie disliked this woman a lot in the video callst time, so why did her attitude change today¡­?

    Also, wasn¡¯t this woman from China? Why did she suddenly run to the Independent State and show up at the Nie residence?

    ¡°Wanwan, Worriless isn¡¯t purposefully targeting you, so don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Madam Nieforted Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with a smile of her own. ¡°Auntie, no worries. I understand.¡±

    Nameless Nie stood on the side and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Look at the gigantic difference between Worriless Nie and Boss Famous!

    Before Madam Nie could continue, Nie Linglong entered the living room with a young man and young woman behind her.

    ¡°Greetings, Madam Nie.¡±

    The two youths greeted at the same time while looking at Madam Nie.

    Madam Nie nodded and turned to Nie Linglong. ¡°Linglong, these two are¡­?¡±

    ¡°Mom, they¡¯re students from Scarlet mes Academy, so they¡¯re technically my junior brother and sister. They were passing by Nie District today and came to visit,¡± Nie Linglong replied with a smile.

    Madam Nie nodded.

    Both Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong were legendary students at Scarlet mes Academy back then, so it was normal for students to visit.

    ¡°You must be Senior Sister Worriless Nie¡­¡± the young woman standing behind Nie Linglong said with a smile as she looked at Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± nodded and replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Worriless is our Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend¡­ You once created many records at the Academy¡­ It¡¯s truly an immense honor to be able to meet Senior Sister Worriless today¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All the records I created were broken by Linglong, so if we have to name Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend, it¡¯s Linglong who deserves the title. I still have much to learnpared to Linglong.¡±

    The Scarlet mes students naturally knew about Nie Linglong breaking Worriless Nie¡¯s records. Just as Worriless Nie said, there was indeed a great difference between her and Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Wow, I never knew. When did you be so low-profile and humble?¡± Nameless Nie nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    Although Nameless Nie could count the number of times Worriless Nie returned to the Nie residence with one hand, he had never forgotten her personality.

    She would insult the sky, insult the earth, and insult the air. She only allowed herself to be stronger than other people, and other people couldn¡¯t be stronger than her.

    Back then, when Worriless Nie returned to the Nie residence and ran into Nameless Nie, she insisted onparing notes with him.

    A mere three moves and Worriless Nie was defeated by Nameless Nie. However, Worriless Nie wouldn¡¯t ept the oue and kept challenging him but neversted more than three moves.

    In the end, while Nameless Nie was sleeping, Worriless Nie snuck into his bedroom and tied him up with a rope. She threatened him by saying she wouldn¡¯t release him unless he admitted defeat.

 Chapter 1513 - Always replaced

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Always reced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie had no choice but to surrender and admit defeat to regain his freedom.

    Now, someone with Worriless Nie¡¯s personality would actually admit she was weaker than Nie Linglong? What a serious change in personality.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± nced at Nameless Nie before indifferently saying, ¡°Eldest Brother, we¡¯re a family after all. Younger Sister Linglong is stronger than me, so she¡¯s stronger than me. Why must I try topete with her? Anyway, it¡¯s the truth that she¡¯s stronger than me, and I still have much to learn before I canpare to her. Even if I don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s still the truth.¡±

    Nameless Nie was toozy to respond to her. It had nothing to do with him regarding which of the two was stronger.

    Nie Linglong had a bright smile on her face until she suddenly saw Ye Wanwan from the corners of her eyes. She started. Why was this woman at the Nie residence?!

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Nie Linglong asked with a frown while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Heh, Younger Sister, Miss Wanwan misses Tangtang, so she specifically came to the Independent State from China in order to see Tangtang,¡± Worriless Nie answered with a snort.

    Nie Linglong was startled. She saw this woman at the Ji residencest time, but wasn¡¯t her name Bai Feng¡­? And didn¡¯t she have a good rtionship with Ji Xiuran? Why was her name Wanwan now¡­?

    Nie Linglong suddenly realized something, and emotions raged through her eyes.

    Wanwan¡­ China¡­ Once took care of Tangtang¡­

    Nie Linglong stared at Ye Wanwan, her fists clenched and a cold glint flickering through her eyes.

    If that was true, then this woman in front of her was most likely the true Worriless Nie¡­

    Back then, Nie Linglong learned from Spray of Flowers that Feng Xuanyi once told them this woman was the true Worriless Nie¡­

    After that, Nie Linglong hired quite a few mercenaries from the Independent State to eliminate her.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t seed¡­

    Who would¡¯ve expected this d*mn woman would actuallye to the Independent State?!

    No wonder¡­ No wonder Ji Xiuran treated this stupid woman like that¡­

    Ji Xiuran probably knew her true identity. Otherwise, why would he be so intimate with her? Even if Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t know, he had to have been attracted by her inherent nature!

    However, the only fortunate thing was that Worriless Nie seemed to have lost her memories. This was more than enough for Nie Linglong.

    Her identity would be forever reced by someone else!

    ¡°Heh, so it¡¯s Miss Wanwan. We meet again,¡± Nie Linglong greeted Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan nodded calmly.

    She could feel her head swimming; she hadpletely forgotten about Nie Linglong.

    Several days ago, she went to the Ji residence with Bai Feng¡¯s identity and coincidentally ran into Nie Linglong. Now, she came to the Nie residence with Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity and ran into Nie Linglong again¡­

    If Nie Linglong exposed her identity like this, the Fearless Alliance would probably¡­

    She had to start making ns now.

    ¡°Oh right, if Miss Wanwan likes children so much, why don¡¯t you have one yourself¡­? Why are you so fixated on my sister¡¯s child? Isn¡¯t that a little improper, Miss Wanwan?¡± Nie Linglong asked Ye Wanwan with a smile on her lips.

    The two young mercenaries next to Nie Linglong also examined Ye Wanwan when they heard that.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, a young man entered the house.

    The man swiftly walked toward Nie Linglong and quietly spoke next to her ear.

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw this young man, surprise surfacing in her eyes.

 Chapter 1514 - Could it be that Iâ€™m the real Worriless Nie?

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Could it be that I¡¯m the real Worriless Nie?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This man looked very familiar¡­ as though she¡¯d seen him before¡­

    Ye Wanwan abruptly recalled how she was assassinated for no reason back in China¡­ And this man was amongst the group that hunted her¡­

    Turbulent emotions stormed through her mind.

    This man looked like he was under Nie Linglong¡­

    <i>Could it be that the mastermind behind my assassination was Nie Linglong?!</i>

    <i>However, I wasn¡¯t connected with Nie Linglong in any way back then and didn¡¯t know her, so why did she want to assassinate me? What was her objective?!</i>

    Many details surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind in an instant.

    <i>When Nameless Nie went to China back then, he said he wanted to find his younger sister, Worriless Nie¡­ He even once said I resembled his sister¡­</i>

    <i>Later, Tangtang came to China to search for his mother, and we met.</i>

    <i>After ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was found in the Independent State¡­ Nameless Nie suspected this Worriless was a fake.</i>

    <i>Even Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, asked me to help him investigate.</i>

    <i>Coincidentally, before I left China, Nie Linglong sent people to assassinate me¡­</i>

    <i>Could it be¡­</i>

    Shock and disbelief enveloped Ye Wanwan¡­

    Hypothetically speaking, what if she was Worriless Nie¡­

    Ye Wanwan felt like something was off about it still.

    If she really was Worriless Nie, then Nie Linglong was her younger sister. So why did her sister want to kill her?

    Moreover, Nameless Nie would be her brother and Madam Nie would be her mother.

    Could it be that her real brother and mother couldn¡¯t recognize her at all?!

    Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable¡­

    No matter what, Nie Linglong and the man who tried to kill her had an undeniable connection!

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nie Linglong and smiled indifferently. ¡°You have a good rtionship with your elder sister indeed. Brother Nameless told me that you were adopted by Worriless Nie when you were young. If it weren¡¯t for Worrieless Nie, you would¡¯ve died on the outside already. There¡¯s no way you would¡¯ve be a daughter of the Nie family and sat in a bed of luxury and honor, nor would you have been able to go to some Scarlet mes Academy and be a legendary student.¡±

    When Nie Linglong heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, her face darkened immediately, especially when Ye Wanwan said ¡°adopted,¡± but she quickly concealed it.

    ¡°Heh, yes. It appears you do have a good rtionship with my eldest brother. He even told you about this¡­ That¡¯s right, I was adopted by Elder Sister. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Sister, I would be dead already.¡± Nie Linglong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful toward Eldest Sister Worriless.¡±

    ¡°Then as her younger sister, why did you purposefully break Worriless Nie¡¯s records at Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Ye Wanwan intentionally asked with a curious expression.

    Nie Linglong narrowed her eyes, surveying Ye Wanwan.

    Before Nie Linglong could reply, the female mercenary student behind Nie Linglong snorted and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°What does that have to do with you? How could an insolent nobody like youment about our Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s business?¡±

    The male student also coldly butted in. ¡°You should get your role straight in your head before visiting someone¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Nameless Nie swung his hand and ruthlessly pped the top of the male student¡¯s head.

    A secondter, the male student flew several meters back andnded harshly on the floor with a bang.

 Chapter 1515 - Adopt as a foster daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Adopt as a foster daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie¡¯s sudden outburst caught everyone off guard; even Ye Wanwan froze in her spot.

    ¡°Who do you two little b*stards think you are? Is my sworn brother someone you can ridicule?¡± Nameless Nie shouted indignantly while pointing at the two mercenary students.

    Nameless Nie stared at them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. When I count to one, I¡¯ll beat you to death if you¡¯re still in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother, what are you doing?!¡± Nie Linglong walked forward and looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°What bullsh*t junior brothers and junior sisters do you have? How dare they speak to my friend like this?¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, they just have straightforward personalities and speak the truth without thinking! How could you have attacked them?!¡± Nie Linglong questioned.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you truly went too far!¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± also added in agreement by the side. ¡°If word of this gets out, what would happen to the Nie family¡¯s reputation?!¡±

    ¡°What? You both want to revolt?!¡± Nameless Nie nced at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Nie Linglong. ¡°I¡¯m the oldest brother in this family. Whatever I say goes! If you don¡¯t respect the friends I bring back, that¡¯s pping my face! Don¡¯t me me for skinning you two!¡± Nameless Nie coldly dered.

    Ye Wanwan dazedly stared at Nameless Nie.

    <i>His sense of protection is freaking brimming to the max! Why didn¡¯t I find out about this before¡­ Should I treat him better in the future¡­?</i>

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you¡¯re acting rudely!¡± Madam Nie suddenly reproached.

    ¡°Mom, my friend was just randomly chatting about domestic trivia, how is that¡­¡± Nameless Nie asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you insolent, not Wanwan.¡± Madam Nie frowned.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve been insolent since I was born!¡± Nameless Nie snorted, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±

    the two mercenary students said to Nie Linglong and Madam Nie.

    Before leaving, they fiercely red at Ye Wanwan and studied her face before leaving the Nie residence without looking back.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, we have business at home today, so please head back now. We won¡¯t be seeing you out,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± said coldly while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Madam Nie countered. ¡°Since you¡¯re here already, you should stay for lunch. Tangtang should be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Nie Linglong looked at Madam Nie with iprehension.

    ¡°This is your brother¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t be so rude!¡± Madam Nie¡¯s brows were closely furrowed together.

    Even Madam Nie herself didn¡¯t understand why her affections for Ye Wanwan grew the more she looked at her or why she wanted Ye Wanwan to stay longer.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled sweetly at Madam Nie.

    A smile automatically spread across Madam Nie¡¯s face when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s beam.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ Wanwan, Nameless said you¡¯re sworn brothers with him just now?¡± Madam Nie asked all of a sudden.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. When did she be sworn brothers with Nameless Nie¡­ It was all made up by Nameless Nie¡­

    However, since Madam Nie asked, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t make Nameless Nie lose face, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Um¡­ yes¡­ Brother Nameless and I are sworn brothers¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Madam Nie contemted for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about I adopt you as my foster daughter, Wanwan?¡±

    Disbelief filled the faces of Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± when they heard that.

    The madam of the Nie family wanted to adopt this woman as a foster daughter?! What kind of joke was this?!

    Ye Wanwan herself was also astonished. They just met, but Madam Nie wanted to take her in as a foster daughter¡­?

 Chapter 1516 - The landlordâ€™s foolish son

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Thendlord¡¯s foolish son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was stuck in a daze. Madam Nie¡¯s decision to adopt her as a foster daughter came too suddenly. She waspletely caught off guard.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± frowned at Madam Nie. ¡°Mom¡­ You¡¯re the madam of the Nie family. It¡¯s no small matter for you to adopt a foster daughter¡­ Moreover, this is your first time meeting Miss Wanwan; you don¡¯t know her well enough. How could you adopt her so easily¡­?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Sister Worriless is right. We should wait until Dad is back and discuss this matter before deciding¡­¡± Nie Linglong hastily interjected as well.

    ¡°What nonsense are you two saying?!¡± Nameless Nie nced at his two sisters before turning to his mother and grinning. ¡°Mom¡­ I think Wanwan is rather nice. With our rtionship, it¡¯d be no problem at all for you to adopt her as your foster daughter.¡±

    ¡°But Dad isn¡¯t back yet. Isn¡¯t this too impulsive?¡± Nie Linglong looked at Worriless Nie as she spoke.

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°Dad hasn¡¯te back for a long time. There¡¯s an 80% chance he¡¯s been seduced by some vixen on the outside¡­.¡±

    ¡°Insolence! A mouthful of nonsense!¡± Madam Nie fiercely red at Nameless Nie.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Talking about his father like this¡­ Is Nameless Nie dim-witted¡­?</i>

    Madam Nie turned to Ye Wanwan and smiled. ¡°Wanwan, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when she was interrupted by Madam Nie. ¡°It?<i>is?</i>a bit sudden, so how about you consider it for a few days first, Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    As Nie Linglong was about to say something, the Nie family¡¯s steward entered the living room and respectfully said to Madam Nie, ¡°Madam¡­ The Shen family¡¯s Eldest Young Master is visiting.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family¡¯s Eldest Young Master?¡± Madam Nie looked pensive.

    As one of the four great ns of the Independent State, the Shen family was loaded with money. There wasn¡¯t a single group in the Independent State that couldpare to them.

    The Independent State revered martial arts, so all the patrician families and factions were immersed in martial arts.

    However, the Shen family was an exception. They only prioritized business.

    The entire Independent State, from restaurants to real estate and construction, was almostpletely monopolized by the Shen family.

    And the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family was the heir.

    ¡°God of Wealth is here?!¡± Nameless Nie became ted. ¡°Hurry¡­ hurry and invite him inside!¡±

    The steward nodded and quickly left.

    A momentter, a young man wearing cyan form-fitting clothes sauntered into the Nie residence¡¯s living room.

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Pal Shen, long time no see.¡± Nameless Nie hastily walked forward to greet Eldest Young Master Shen as soon as he entered.

    ¡°Brother Nie, here, a greeting gift.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bar of gold and handed it to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Old Pal Shen!¡± Nameless Nie looked displeased. ¡°What are you doing?! What are we? We¡¯re sworn brothers! Why are you giving me a gold bar for nothing? Aren¡¯t you pping my face?! Don¡¯t do this next time!¡±

    As Nameless Nie finished speaking, he hastily put away the gold bar.

    ¡°Brother Nie, I understand! I¡¯ll give you a gold brick next time!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen quickly replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Where did this oddballe from¡­?</i>

    ¡°Come, you¡¯ve worked hard, Steward.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen took out a gold bar and handed it to the elderly steward.

    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Young Master Shen.¡± The elderly man nodded at the young man in thanks.

    The elderly steward was already used to Eldest Young Master Shen giving him gold bars or cash every time he visited.

 Chapter 1517 - Watch your words

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Watch your words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Come, Worriless, Linglong... Long time no see, take your greeting gifts.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen walked to them.

    ¡°Thanks, but we¡¯re fine...¡± Nie Linglong said.

    ¡°Pretentious!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nced at them before strolling toward Madam Nie. ¡°Auntie Nie... here¡¯s your greeting gift!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Madam Nie was a bit embarrassed as she looked at the gold bar he handed to her but epted it in the end.

    ¡°Here, a greeting gift. Take it!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen walked to Ye Wanwan andvishly pulled out a gold bar for her.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡± <i>Where did this foolish son of thendlorde from? I don¡¯t know him at all... but he¡¯s going to give me a gold bar without even asking...?</i>

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at Eldest Young Master Shen and epted the gold bar unabashedly.

    Only a fool would decline it!

    ¡°Oh right, who¡¯s this beauty? I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± Eldest Young Master appraised Ye Wanwan up and down.

    ¡°...¡± <i>Why did you give me a gold bar if you¡¯ve never freaking seen me before...?</i>

    ¡°Old Pal Shen, she¡¯s my sworn brother!¡± Nameless Nie replied instantly.

    Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Beautiful miss, do you have a boyfriend? Are you married?¡±

    ¡°Old Pal Shen, why did youe here today?¡±

    Nameless Nie asked curiously before Ye Wanwan could reply.

    ¡°Ah... good question.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen beamed. ¡°I came to invite you to my break-up banquet! You all have toe!¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen quickly took out invitation cards and handed them to Nameless Nie and the others.

    ¡°Old Pal Shen, don¡¯t worry! Whoever doesn¡¯t go will be a grandson!¡± Nameless Nie was brimming with excitement.

    Soon, Eldest Young Master Shen distributed the invitations to Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± as well.

    ¡°Beautiful miss, you shoulde too!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen walked to Ye Wanwan. He took out another invitation and handed it to her.

    ¡°...¡± <i>Break-up banquet...? What the heck is that...?</i>

    Ye Wanwan nned to reject the invitation when Nameless Nie leaned into Ye Wanwan¡¯s ear and quietly told her, ¡°Sister Famous... This is a moneybags¡¯ banquet... If you go, they¡¯ll give gold bricks and such...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± Ye Wanwan epted the invitation politely.

    ¡°Alright, we have a deal then.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and turned to Madam Nie with a smile. ¡°Auntie Nie, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    After receiving a response from Madam Nie, he turned and left.

    As Ye Wanwan watched thendlord¡¯s foolish son leave, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly, <i>Ah, he¡¯s a serious spendthrift...</i>

    Regardless of how rich the Shen family was, could they endure their eldest young master¡¯s squandering? He would give out gold bars as greeting gifts and gold bricks for attending his banquet... Wasn¡¯t the richest family in the Independent State, the Shen family, too extravagant?

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten two gold bricks this year already!¡± Nameless Nie quietly eximed to Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ve attended his break-up banquet twice this year; this is the third time.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, an immensely familiar voice was heard outside the living room.

    Soon, Tangtang, wearing a little ck suit with a bow tie, slowly entered the living room with an aloof expression.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back,¡± Tangtang greeted as he looked at Madam Nie sitting in the chief seat.

    ¡°Little thing, where did you run off to y?¡± Nameless Nie asked the boy.

    Tangtang expressionlessly nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°Uncle, please be mindful of your wording.¡±

 Chapter 1518 - Donâ€™t want Tangtang to be cold-blooded

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Don¡¯t want Tangtang to be cold-blooded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Ye Wanwan called out softly while looking at the nearby Tangtang.

    Tangtang¡¯s expression became obviously startled when he heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice and reflexively turned to look at her.

    Disbelief emerged in Tangtang¡¯s detached gaze, which was quickly reced by excitement and joy.

    ¡°Mommy¡­?¡± Tangtang immediately walked toward Ye Wanwan and carefully examined her, afraid he was imagining things.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s expression darkened when she heard how Tangtang addressed her, and a cold glint flickered through Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes.

    Blood was truly thicker than water. The real Worriless Nie had clearly lost her memories, and Tangtang also didn¡¯t know she was his mother, but he still acted so familiarly with her¡­ and so aloof toward the fake Worriless Nie who was pretending to be his mother¡­

    ¡°Tangtang, what are you saying?! Who are you calling ¡®Mommy¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± stared at Tangtang with a deep frown.

    Tangtang nced at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± but quickly looked away with no desire to pay attention to her. All his attention was focused on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ howe you¡¯re here in the Independent State¡­? Weren¡¯t you in China, Mommy?¡± Tangtang couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Wanwan was standing right in front of him.

    China was too remote from the Independent State. Normal people weren¡¯t familiar with the Independent State, and many people had never even heard of it.

    Moreover, people who wanted to enter the Independent State needed a special permit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here a while¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to visit Tangtang for a long time, but it hasn¡¯t been convenient,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a smile.

    Tangtang shook his head and said, ¡°Mommy, you can treat the Nie residence like your own home and visit me at any time¡­¡±

    He turned to Nameless Nie and asked, ¡°What do you say, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I shouldn¡¯t talk. I¡¯m afraid my wording will be problematic,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    Tangtang became expressionless. ¡°Are you sure, Uncle¡­? If Grandma learns¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nameless Nieughed before Tangtang could finish speaking. ¡°Little darling, look at what you¡¯re saying¡­ Wanwan looked after you for so long in China, so of course she should treat the Nie residence like her own home now that she¡¯s in the Independent State. Is this even a question? You¡¯re too inconsiderate, child¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t be so inconsiderate. She¡¯s not your mom. You can¡¯t call people your mom carelessly,¡± Nie Linglong said to Tangtang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having another mommy,¡± Tangtang said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but your mom minds,¡± Nie Linglong retorted.

    ¡°Linglong¡­ enough¡­ This is all my fault¡­ It¡¯s my fault that I was forced to leave home due to an ident and abandon Tangtang¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± looked woeful like she had suffered some immense grievance.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, don¡¯t say that¡­ You had your reasons¡­ Anyway, aren¡¯t you back now?¡± Nie Linglongforted her.

    Nie Linglong turned to Tangtang. ¡°Look¡­ Look at how sad you made your mom, Tangtang!¡±

    Before Nie Linglong could say anything more, Madam Nie interrupted with a slight frown. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Nie Linglong turned to Madam Nie.

    ¡°It¡¯s human nature that he developed affection after Wanwan looked after Tangtang for so long in China. What? Do you want Tangtang to be cold-blooded instead?¡± Madam Nie asked Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong.

 Chapter 1519 - Take Tangtang out to run errands

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Take Tangtang out to run errands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± secretly looked at each other. It appeared Madam Nie was a bit biased now.

    However, that was fine. There was no way this woman could stay in the Nie residence forever, and they had millions of ways to make Madam Nie and Tangtang dislike this woman!

    Soon, Madam Nie told everyone to start eating, and lunchmenced.

    At the table, Tangtang kept introducing the Nie family¡¯s characteristic dishes to Ye Wanwan. He didn¡¯t eat much himself but picked up nearly all the delicious dishes and ced them into Ye Wanwan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Nie Linglong¡¯s face were so dark that ink could start dripping at any second, but they couldn¡¯tment on it too much right now.

    After lunch, Tangtang stuck to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side and grasped her hand, unwilling to let her go for a single second in fear of Ye Wanwan escaping.

    ¡°Mommy, you should stay here,¡± Tangtang suggested while looking up at her.

    Nie Linglong didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan to respond before interjecting, ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t cause trouble. Your auntie has her own business to attend to.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do these next few days. If Auntie Nie doesn¡¯t object, I can stay here to keep Tangtangpany.¡±

    Tangtang immediately turned around and looked at Madam Nie pitifully, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Madam Nie replied with a smile.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any spare rooms in the house,¡± Nie Linglong said with a furrow of her brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Mommy can sleep with me. Both my room and bed are big,¡± Tangtang retorted coldly.

    Tangtang looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°How about you sleep with me, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    It was only after Ye Wanwan agreed that a smile spread across Tangtang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you have something to do this afternoon? Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Nameless Nie wiped the grease from his mouth and stood up.

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>I have something to do?</i>

    Nameless Nie walked to Ye Wanwan and quietly said, ¡°Have you forgotten about the Fearless Alliance¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally remembered that her current identity was the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Even if she wanted to stay at the Nie residence, she should at least finish dealing with the matters at hand first¡­

    ¡°Mommy¡­ when will you be back¡­?¡± Tangtang asked with a face full of longing.

    ¡°Why are you so broken-hearted? Can¡¯t you juste with us?¡± Nameless Nie looked at Tangtang.

    Tangtang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he hastily stood up, clutching Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± suddenly stood up. ¡°Eldest Brother, how could you allow Tangtang to go out with a strange woman?!¡±

    Before Nameless Nie could answer, Tangtang turned around and coldly nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± ¡°Please mind your words. She¡¯s my mommy from China, not a strange woman.¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, Mommy¡¯s just worried about you!¡± protested ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Then your worries are rather unnecessary,¡± Tangtang replied.

    ¡°Enough. Tangtang is going to be with me. What are you afraid of?¡± Nameless Nie was very displeased.

    ¡°Tangtang, you have to stay with Wanwan and your uncle and can¡¯t run off. Do you understand?¡± Madam Nie said after a moment.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tangtang nodded vehemently. ¡°I understand, Grandma¡­¡±

    Since Madam Nie voiced her decision, Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± stopped objecting.

    Soon, Nameless Nie led Ye Wanwan and Tangtang out of the Nie residence.

    After walking through the main entrance, Nameless Nie turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Boss Famous¡­ My acting is good, right¡­ I still have something to do, so you should take Tangtang with you and have fun¡­ Also, um, I don¡¯t have any money on me, can you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Heâ€™s the Presidentâ€™s illegitimate son

    <h4>Chapter 1520: He¡¯s the President¡¯s illegitimate son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. She remembered that the filthy rich moneybags of the Shen family gave him a bar of gold¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gold bar¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Nameless Nie giggled. ¡°Sister Famous, what are you saying? A gold bar is a gold bar, and money is money; they¡¯re clearly two entirely different things¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and said, ¡°Then give your gold bar to me, and I¡¯ll give you money.¡±

    ¡°Sister Famous¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked at her, wanting to say something but held back.

    A whileter, Nameless Nie¡¯s gazended on Tangtang, and he said with a giant grin, ¡°My little darling, my dear nephew¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Tangtang answered indifferently.

    ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m your uncle!¡± Nameless Nie eximed with a frown.

    ¡°No,¡± Tangtang repeated.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie in exasperation. Didn¡¯t this fool swear a blood oath that his whole family would die if he used even a cent from the Nie family again¡­?

    However, technically speaking, Tangtang¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Nie. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know who Tangtang¡¯s father was.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to take out a few hundred dor bills and hand them to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Sister Famous, I knew it! With our rtionship, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t give me some if I asked,¡± Nameless Nie said with a satisfied smile as he epted the money.

    Then he drove away without looking back.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ where are we going?¡± Tangtang asked her quietly.

    ¡°Mommy still has some business to deal with. You just need to follow Mommy, but¡­ Tangtang can¡¯t speak carelessly,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mommy?¡± Tangtang looked confused, no idea what Ye Wanwan meant by speaking carelessly.

    Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before inquiring, ¡°Does Tangtang know the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Tangtang nodded lightly. ¡°I know them. They aren¡¯t anything good.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, Mommy is currently the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan exined helplessly.

    ¡°Mommy is¡­ Bro ttop?¡± Tangtang looked surprised.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mommy is gonna bring Tangtang to the Fearless Alliance, but Tangtang can¡¯t mention Mommy¡¯s past in China, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tangtang nodded docilely without a trace of his previous Little Devil personality.

    Ye Wanwan called a taxi and entered with Tangtang before directing the driver to head to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang into the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Greetings, President!¡±

    Many Fearless Alliance members immediately walked forward to receive Ye Wanwan when they saw her and reverently greeted her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in response and quickly walked into the elevator with Tangtang in tow.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the child with President Fearless¡­?¡± A Fearless Alliance member asked with a face full of curiosity.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s our President¡¯s¡­ illegitimate son?! Look, he shares some simrities with our President!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run your mouth off! You¡¯ll be dead if the President heard you!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Even if he¡¯s the President¡¯s illegitimate son, we can¡¯t speak carelessly¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, Virus and Great White stood up and walked toward her.

    Ye Wanwan started when she saw them; she¡¯d nearly forgotten the ancestor, Virus, was inside the office.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t worried about Great White since Tangtang had a good rtionship with Great White, but Virus¡­

 Chapter 1521 - Mommyâ€™s worked hard

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Mommy¡¯s worked hard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, when Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang, he didn¡¯t exhibit any fear. He even looked joyfully surprised at the sight of Great White.

    ¡°Great White.¡± Tangtang extended his arms toward Great White.

    Great White slowly sauntered to Tangtang¡¯s side and sat down.

    Upon seeing this, Virus also walked to Tangtang¡¯s side and sniffed him.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say something, the office¡¯s doors were pushed open and Big Dipper and Seven Star entered.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re back!¡± Big Dipper eximed as he entered the office and quickly caught sight of Tangtang standing next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°D*mn! Sis Feng, who¡¯s this child?¡± Big Dipper was startled.

    ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s very noisy,¡± Tangtang said to Ye Wanwan.

    When Tangtang said ¡°Mommy,¡± even Seven Star was astonished, let alone Big Dipper.

    ¡°M-mommy?!¡± Big Dipper froze on the spot. Did he discover some kind of gigantic shocking secret?!

    Their Sis Feng¡­ Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ actually freaking had a son that was this old?!?!

    ¡°Seven Star, did you hear that? That child called Sis Feng ¡®Mommy¡¯ just now¡­ Wait, did I imagine it? Could it be that I miss my mom too much since I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days?¡± Big Dipper turned to Seven Star.

    Seven Star nced at him. ¡°You probably aren¡¯t that filial.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t imagine it,¡± Seven Star added.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng¡­ You¡­ you actually¡­ actually have a son this old?!¡± Big Dipper nced at Tangtang before looking at Ye Wanwan and examining her. ¡°You do look a bit simr¡­ Sis Feng, who did you have a son with¡­?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Big Dipper¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Could it have been Emperor Ji?!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely to be Lord Asura.¡± Seven Star was pensive.

    ¡°What? Sis Feng and Lord Asura secretly had a son together?!¡± Big Dipper cried out.

    ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder Sis Feng and Lord Asura¡­¡± Big Dipper clucked his tongue.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and Seven Star, disinclined to exin anything to them.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Big Dipper walked toward Tangtang and knelt down in front of the child. He stared at Tangtang and grinned. ¡°This little urchin has a rather exquisite face. Come, give Big Brother a hug.¡±

    Tangtang merely nced at Big Dipper before turning to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled and reflexively asked, ¡°What did I work hard on?¡±

    ¡°Mommy has to work with dimwits like this every day,¡± Tangtang answered expressionlessly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, isn¡¯t your son too arrogant?! Why did he call Seven Star a dimwit for no reason?!¡± Big Dipper questioned indignantly.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°He¡¯s talking about you.¡±

    ¡°My son has always been this arrogant.¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper.

    Before Big Dipper could protest, a knock rang on the door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    Third Elder Li Si opened the door and strode into the office.

    ¡°President,¡± Li Si respectfully greeted Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it, Third Elder?¡± asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Well, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family wants to see the President,¡± Third Elder answered honestly.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. Eldest Young Master Shen wanted to see the president of the Fearless Alliance?

    That was rather strange. Ye Wanwan could understand why that filthy rich moneybags went to the Nie residence, but the Fearless Alliance once stole money from the Shen family. Logically speaking, the Fearless Alliance and the Shen family should have a hostile rtionship¡­ so why did the filthy rich Young Master Shen want to see her?

 Chapter 1522 - The landlordâ€™s foolish son is visiting again

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Thendlord¡¯s foolish son is visiting again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng, the visitors definitely aren¡¯t friendly! The Shen family must be here to seek retribution!¡± Big Dipper quickly said.

    ¡°How many people from the Shen family are here?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Third Elder.

    ¡°Not many, just seven or eight,¡± Third Elder answered.

    Seven or eight people¡­ Then they probably weren¡¯t here for retribution. If they were, they would¡¯ve simply charged inside without a word.

    Moreover, the filthy rich Shen family gave her a bar of gold as a greeting gift¡­ So they probably wouldn¡¯t insist on splitting hairs about the past, right¡­?

    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Bring Eldest Young Master Shen into my office in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Si nodded and retreated.

    Ever since Ye Wanwan got drunkst time, Li Si had thrown away all his suspicions about Ye Wanwan and wholeheartedly considered Ye Wanwan the president of the Fearless Alliance and believed in her unconditionally.

    After Li Si left, Ye Wanwan switched into a ck outfit, wore a French-style aristocratic hat, and covered the lower half of her face with a ck veil.

    Eldest Young Master Shen saw her at the Nie residence earlier, so she couldn¡¯t allow him to recognize her. She also had Tangtang stay hidden on the side.

    Five minutester, Eldest Young Master led seven or eight men into Ye Wanwan¡¯s office.

    ¡°So you¡¯re President Fearless!¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen hid behind his entourage of experts and only revealed a pair of eyes as he appraised Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°May I ask why Eldest Young Master Shen is visiting me today?¡± Ye Wanwan sounded apathetic.

    ¡°Hmph! President Fearless¡­ back then, you stole from our Shen family¡¯s wealth, so you must be feeling guilty and immensely scared to see me today, right?!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen shouted loudly as he hid behind his guards.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Who¡¯s afraid of whom?! All those experts you brought here must be responsible for protecting you, right? You¡¯re hiding behind other people but calling me scared?</i>

    ¡°Did Eldest Young Master Shene here today simply to ask me if I¡¯m scared?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Hmph. President Bai¡­ in truth, you don¡¯t need to be too scared. Our Shen family has nothing but money¡­ No one in the Shen family actually remembers that you stole money from the Shen family,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said.

    Big Dipper interjected, ¡°If no one remembers, why did you mention that we stole money from you as soon as you entered? I wager you remember better than anyone!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Shen, what do you want? Why don¡¯t you speak frankly instead of beating around the bush?¡± Ye Wanwan was rather exasperated. Why did thendlord¡¯s foolish sone here?

    Eldest Young Master Shen waved his hand and gestured for the apanying experts to move aside.

    ¡°Heh, our Shen family ces the greatest importance on manners. I¡¯m visiting the Fearless Alliance today, and it¡¯s my first time meeting everyone today, so I can¡¯t becking in greeting gifts.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bar of gold immediately and handed it to Seven Star. ¡°Here, take it. Don¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan and only epted it after seeing Ye Wanwan nod. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Come, you have one too.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen stuffed a gold bar into Big Dipper¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Shen!!!¡± Big Dipper looked at him. ¡°Brother Shen, why are you so polite? From now on¡­ we¡¯re brothers! You¡¯re the elder brother, and I¡¯m the younger brother¡­ If you need anything, just tell me, Brother Shen. What¡¯s your phone number, Brother Shen¡­ Here¡¯s my number¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed as she watched Big Dipper.?<i>What a disgrace¡­</i>

    ¡°Come, President Bai. Here¡¯s yours.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen promptly walked forward and handed a gold bar to Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1523 - All famous big shots

    <h4>Chapter 1523: All famous big shots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan epted the gold bar with a beam. ¡°Young Master Shen, you¡¯re truly too polite¡­ Oh, right, my two good friends are here too¡­¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. ¡°Where are they? Tell them toe out.¡±

    ¡°Great White, Little ck!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately called toward a corner of the office.

    Virus and Great White both yawned and leisurely sauntered toward them.

    Eldest Young Master Shen: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ You¡¯re much! Why do Great White and Virus need a greeting gift?!¡± Big Dipper spun around to look at Eldest Young Master Shen. ¡°Brother Shen¡­ My mom was hit by a car earlier and is currently in the hospital. How about you wait a moment, and I¡¯ll make a trip to the hospital and bring my mom here?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Wanwan yelled at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Li Si¡­¡± Ye Wanwan called.

    Third Elder pushed opened the door. ¡°What are your instructions, President?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Shen wants to give you a greeting gift,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Si was taken back. He hadn¡¯t had any interactions with Eldest Young Master Shen, so what did the President mean by a greeting gift?

    Before Li Si could think further, a gold bar appeared in front of him.

    Li Si reflexively epted the gold bar and weighed it in his hand.

    ¡°Haha, Eldest Young Master Shen, you¡¯re too polite¡­ Coming here to visit was fine, but why did you bring presents¡­ Eldest Young Master Shen, there are many brothers inside the Fearless Alliance still¡­¡± Li Si said to Eldest Young Master Shen with a bright smile.

    ¡°Third Elder, how could you be like this? My Brother Shen might be rich, but he shouldn¡¯t be used like this¡­¡± Big Dipper smiled at the dumbfounded Eldest Young Master Shen and said, ¡°Brother Shen, my mom is still at the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand. If news of this got out, where would the Fearless Alliance put their face?!

    Did the Fearless Allianceck money?!

    Although the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finances were a bit tighttely¡­ they had to maintain their image¡­

    ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t worry. We were just joking with you. Our Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t greedy for money¡­¡± Ye Wanwanforted with a smile.

    Eldest Young Master Shen was enraged instantly. ¡°What do you mean, President Bai?! Does our Shen familyck money? Do Ick money? The Shen family has nothing except for money¡­ You¡¯re looking down on me!¡±

    ¡°Fine then.¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated and turned to Li Si. ¡°Go and summon all of the brothers and sisters in the Fearless Alliance here. Eldest Young Master Shen has greeting gifts for them¡­¡±

    Before Li Si could answer, Eldest Young Master Shenughed and interrupted, ¡°Eh¡­ No, I didn¡¯t bring so many bars of gold this time¡­ Next time¡­ Haha, next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Did Young Master Shene here today just to give us greeting gifts?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°President Bai, the Shen family is holding a banquet in three days. At that time, all the famous big-shots of the Independent State wille, so please attend as well, President Bai.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen proceeded to take out several invitations and handed them to Ye Wanwan and the others.

    ¡°Break-up banquet¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Did Eldest Young Master Shen have to make it so that everyone in the Independent State knew about a mere break-up¡­? Did he find it honorable?

    ¡°As long as you attend the Shen family¡¯s banquet, you¡¯ll receive luxurious presents,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said jubntly.

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes brightened, and he grabbed Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Shen, give me two invitations¡­ I also want to attend.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen stared at Big Dipper with scrutiny. He only wanted to invite famous big-shots in the Independent State though¡­

 Chapter 1524 - One for you, one for me

    <h4>Chapter 1524: One for you, one for me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Unable to withstand Big Dipper¡¯s ¡°pitiful begging,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen ended up helplessly handing him two invitations for the break-up banquet.

    ¡°Brother Shen¡­ take care! Call me if you need me¡­¡± Big Dipper stood at the door and called out to Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s back.

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless by Big Dipper¡¯s behavior. Big Dipper was probably Nameless Nie¡¯s biological long-lost brother¡­

    ¡°One for you, one for me.¡± Big Dipper took out one invitation and handed it to Seven Star.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, Eldest Young Master Shen is truly a money bag¡­ We have to stay in close contact with Brother Shen from now on¡­¡± Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him but didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you going to the Shen family¡¯s banquet?¡± Seven Star asked her.

    Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment before replying, ¡°Since he gave us invitations, of course we have to go.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯ll get extravagant presents if we go to the Shen family¡¯s banquet. Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Shen say he¡¯ll give presents to anyone whoes? Whoever isn¡¯t going, give me your invitations¡­¡± Big Dipper quickly said.

    After Big Dipper and Seven Star left, Tangtang walked out from his hiding spot and sat next to Ye Wanwan docilely.

    Ye Wanwan was currently taking care of some documents concerning the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang called out softly as he looked at the documents in her hands.

    Ye Wanwan looked up. ¡°What is it, Tangtang?¡±

    ¡°There are some problems with the documents Mommy just finished,¡± Tangtang replied.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. Some problems¡­? But she didn¡¯t think there were any problems¡­

    Tangtang pulled one of the documents back out and said, ¡°Mommy¡­ the Ling family is located in the Prison Alliance¡¯s territory. If the Fearless Alliance wants to attack the Ling family, they would have to obtain Prison¡¯s agreement or else it¡¯ll result in great trouble.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangtang¡¯s too awesome! Mommy didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist pinching Tangtang¡¯s fair and delicate cheeks.

    Most of the daily affairs concerning the Fearless Alliance mostly involved attacking some faction, but Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t proficient in this area. She was thankful for Tangtang¡¯s reminder today or else she would¡¯ve provoked a disaster.

    ¡°Mommy, it looks like your skills in handling business affairs aren¡¯t too great, so can Tangtang work with Mommy at the Fearless Alliance from now on?¡± Tangtang asked while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to reply. She wanted to bring Tangtang to the Fearless Alliance to work every day, but the Nie family definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­

    After Ye Wanwan finished taking care of all the tedious business, she drove Tangtang and herself back to the Nie District.

    That night, Ye Wanwan stayed in Tangtang¡¯s room.

    In the next few days, Ye Wanwan went to the Fearless Alliance during the day and returned to the Nie residence to keep Tangtangpany in the evening.

    She didn¡¯t forget about Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan¡¯s, request, but the investigation was a bit difficult.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out where to start.

    In truth, the simplest method was to check their DNA, but Ye Wanwan learned that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± already had her DNA checked, and it matched with Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie¡¯s DNA and proved she was Tangtang¡¯s biological mother.

    If Ye Wanwan only based the investigation off of that, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± wasn¡¯t a fake. Yi Shuihan wasn¡¯t dumb though, so he probably knew they checked their DNA already, so why did he still request her help to investigate?

 Chapter 1525 - Ask for your help with something

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Ask for your help with something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on the bed while embracing Tangtang. She called out softly, ¡°Tangtang.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not asleep yet,¡± Tangtang replied quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your mommy, Tangtang¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a tinge of confusion.

    Tangtang hugged Ye Wanwan tightly. ¡°Tangtang likes Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about your biological mom,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Tangtang sunk into silence. A momentter, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike my biological mommy, I just like you more, Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smacked a kiss on Tangtang¡¯s cheek.

    Immediately, Tangtang returned a kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°Tangtang, what was your mom like before?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Mommy left as soon as I was born,¡± Tangtang answered.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Tangtang. Poor Baby Tangtang, he didn¡¯t have parents since he was born¡­ Paternal and maternal love were probably very strange to him, huh¡­

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan wanted to give everything she had to Tangtang, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have anything¡­

    Although she knew she wasn¡¯t Tangtang¡¯s biological mother, she had an indescribable feeling toward Tangtang from the first time she met him. Ye Wanwan herself didn¡¯t know why, but she inexplicably treated him like her own son. Ye Wanwan would often even think about how good it¡¯d be if Tangtang was really her child¡­

    ¡°Tangtang, did you and your mom check your DNA?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°It was checked before she returned home. There weren¡¯t any problems,¡± Tangtang answered.

    Ye Wanwan nodded.

    That was somewhat strange then¡­ Or perhaps, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± wasn¡¯t a fake, and Yi Shuihan was merely overly cautious?

    If even ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± DNA was verified, what was there for her to investigate? Wouldn¡¯t she be making a mountain out of a molehill?

    <i>However, if someone dared to pretend to be a daughter of the Nie family, they must¡¯ve made adequate preparations beforehand¡­ So could the DNA be wrong or faked¡­??</i>Ye Wanwan thought to herself.

    If her guess was true and even the Nie family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State, was deceived, then this matter definitely wouldn¡¯t be so simple¡­

    If that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was truly fake and she relentlessly pursued it, her life might be at risk.

    Ye Wanwan was lost in thought for a moment.

    <i>Who am I right now?</i>

    <i>The president of the Fearless Alliance!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m one of the most infamous people in the Independent State, Bro ttop/Bai Feng! People are afraid of me! How could I be afraid of other people instead?</i>

    <i>Moreover, the Fearless Alliance is nowpletely under my control, and all of the camps have pledged allegiance to me. As long as the real Bro ttop doesn¡¯te back, I¡¯m Bai Feng!</i>

    <i>Even if I relentlessly pursue this matter and, to take it further, brazenly investigate this matter, who would dare to cause trouble with my Fearless Alliance?</i>

    ¡°Oh right, Tangtang¡­ can Mommy ask for your help with something?¡± Ye Wanwan quietly asked while looking at Tangtang.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy, tell me.¡± Tangtang nodded.

    Ye Wanwan leaned close to Tangtang¡¯s ear.

    Tangtang looked a bit astonished when he heard what she said. ¡°Mommy¡­ why¡­ do you want that?¡±

    ¡°Be good, Tangtang. Mommy can¡¯t tell you yet¡­ but can Tangtang do it?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

 Chapter 1526 - Pick up two people

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Pick up two people</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tangtang mulled over it for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Yes¡­ I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Tangtang must remember that this is a secret between Tangtang and Mommy. Tangtang can¡¯t tell everyone, understand?¡± Ye Wanwan emphasized.

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Tangtang replied.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan resolve a troublesome matter.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t treat any matter regarding Tangtang lightly. It would be fine if that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was real. If she was a fake¡­ the thought was terrifying!

    As long as Tangtang did as she said, the truth of the matter would be known. She could give Yi Shuihan an answer even if that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was the real thing.

    ¡­

    The next day, after Ye Wanwan reviewed the documents at the Fearless Alliance, she didn¡¯t return to the Nie residence and drove to the Shen district instead.

    Shen district¡ªthe home of the Shen family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the invitation in her hand. She followed the address written on the invitation and parked near the Shen residence.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan exited the car, a group of men in well-ironed suits immediately walked forward and shouted, ¡°No parking near the Shen residence!¡±

    However, before Ye Wanwan could respond, one of the men caught glimpse of the invitation in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Apologies¡­ Are you¡­ here to attend the banquet?¡± The arrogance disappeared from the man¡¯s face.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s break-up banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please follow me!¡±

    The man smiled courteously and bowed as he made a ¡°Please¡± gesture with his arm.

    Many pretty women from the Independent State would loiter around the Shen residence, especially during banquets. Nearly all the people attending the Shen family¡¯s banquet were famous powerful figures in the Independent State, so women could live the rest of their lives worry-free if they managed to fish one or two.

    They had just arrived in the Shen residence¡¯s proximity when the man¡¯s phone started ringing.

    ¡°Apologies¡­¡± The man looked at Ye Wanwan, embarrassed.

    ¡°No worries,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    After gaining her permission, the man epted the call.

    ¡°What¡­ are you saying, Eldest Young Master¡­? You want me to go and receive Lord Asura¡­? I¡¯m receiving ady right now¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression shifted.

    Ye Wanwan was immediately interested at the mention of Lord Asura.

    Could it be that Eldest Young Master Shen even managed to invite Lord Asura to his break-up banquet?

    ¡°What? Emperor Ji as well?! You want me to receive Emperor Ji as well?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She had probably underestimated thisndlord¡¯s foolish son¡­ Not only did he invite her, the president of the Fearless Alliance, but he also invited Lord Asura¡­ He even managed to get a hold of Ji Xiuran. What a great aplishment¡­

    ¡°Honorabledy, apologies, but can you please wait for me here? Eldest Young Master ordered me to bring over two important guests first. May I?¡± the man inquired while looking at her after hanging up.

    ¡°Sure, no worries. Do what you need first,¡± Ye Wanwan agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Honorabledy, wait here and don¡¯t walk around carelessly. Also, don¡¯t enter the Shen residence by yourself. The Shen residence is toorge, so you¡¯d definitely get lost without my guidance¡­¡± Then the man left without looking back.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did it sound a bit¡­ patronizing¡­ The Shen residence was toorge, so she¡¯d get lost??<i>What kind of meme is that?</i>

    After the male host left, Ye Wanwan patiently waited by the sidewalk.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to bring over both Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran in a bit¡­</i>

 Chapter 1527 - In a better mood

    <h4>Chapter 1527: In a better mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Ye Wanwan could ponder over it anymore, she was shoved from behind.

    Ye Wanwan turned around and stared at the prettily dressed young girls in front of her.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t know or recognize these girls.

    ¡°Hah, don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± One of the good-looking girls nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°You¡¯re dressed so innocent and cute; are you nning to hook some men near the Shen residence too?¡±

    ¡°What pen did a pheasant like you crawl out of? Don¡¯t you know firste first served? Who allowed you to stand here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that.

    Nameless Nie once mentioned that dozens of decent-looking girls would dress meticulously every time the Shen family held a banquet then loiter near the Shen residence. If they could run into a ¡°romantic rtionship¡± by ¡°chance,¡± they might be able to soar to sess¡­

    It appeared these girls were those girls who considered themselves decent looking mentioned by Nameless Nie. Based on their tone, it appeared they thought she was like them.

    The leading girl snorted and said as she stared at Ye Wanwan, ¡°Heh, you have good looks, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t know how to behave properly. It wouldn¡¯t be good if your face was scratched.¡±

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over them but couldn¡¯t scrounge up even a tinge of desire to acknowledge them.

    ¡°B*tch, Sis Zhou is talking to you. Are you deaf? Haven¡¯t you heard of Yun City¡¯s Zhou family? Don¡¯t you know the eldest miss of the Zhou family?¡± a girl shouted while ring at Ye Wanwan.

    Nearly all these girls came from patrician families and could be considered socialites, but they were as different as day and night from those truly prestigious patrician families and weren¡¯t qualified to attend the Shen family¡¯s banquets, so they could only linger outside.

    And rumors imed that Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s ex-girlfriend was also a girl that lingered outside like them.

    ¡°Little sis, your target couldn¡¯t possibly be Eldest Young Master Shen, right?¡± the leading girl questioned coldly.

    However, Ye Wanwan silently stood in her spot and didn¡¯t respond to them.

    ¡°Heh¡­ If you¡¯re nning to go after Eldest Young Master Shen, I¡¯m advising you to give up now¡­ Eldest Young Master Shen is mine¡­ do you understand?¡± The leading girl sneered.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t paying attention to what these women were saying at all though. Her eyes were locked onto the distance.

    Ji Xiuran was dressed in a casual outfit and had a faint smile on his lips. Meanwhile, the man to the left of Ji Xiuran wore an aloof expression, and his eyes looked like they harbored a millennium-old cier.

    As soon as the two men appeared, the girls around her gasped in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Ji¡­ Ji Xiuran! Emperor Ji!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the man next to Emperor Ji¡­? So handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard Lord Asura was alsoing tonight¡­ Someone who could walk next to Emperor Ji¡­ He can¡¯t be the legendary Lord Asura, right?!¡±

    ¡°Lord Asura?! The master of Asura, one of the three core factions of Prison, Lord Asura?!¡±

    ¡°Sis Zhou¡­ look! Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are heading toward us!¡±

    ¡°Sis Zhou, Emperor Ji is looking at you! My god¡­¡±

    The leading woman smiled faintly and tried to maintain her grace. ¡°If it¡¯s Emperor Ji¡­ then I don¡¯t want Eldest Young Master Shen anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Zhou¡­ Emperor Ji really is looking at you¡­ He¡¯s also walking toward us¡­¡±

    The girls looked head over heels with excitement.

    However, to everyone¡¯s shock, this group stopped in front of that woman who didn¡¯t know the rules.

    ¡°Honorabledy, I¡¯ve made you wait a long time. My sincere apologies!¡± the male host from the Shen family quickly apologized as soon as he reached Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°No worries,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re here,¡± Ji Xiuran greeted Ye Wanwan.

    All the socialites around them froze in their spots, incredulous.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyesnded on Si Yehan. ¡°Heh¡­ Lord Asura is in a rather good mood. I didn¡¯t expect to see you at Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s break-up banquet today.¡±

    Si Yehan looked at her. ¡°President Bai Feng is in a better mood.¡±

    The women standing behind Ye Wanwan were dumbstruck when they heard Lord Asura speak.

    Sis Zhou and her groupies turned to Ye Wanwan incredulously.

    <i>Bai¡­ Bai Feng¡­?</i>

    <i>The president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bai Feng?!</i>

 Chapter 1528 - Very beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Very beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The women around Ye Wanwan froze in their spots and turned to Ye Wanwan incredulously.

    They originally thought this woman was the same as them¡­ Who would¡¯ve expected her to be an honored guest invited by the Shen family?!

    More than that, she knew Emperor Ji, and Lord Asura called her President Bai Feng¡­

    Bai Feng¡­ the leader of the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance¡­

    Sis Zhou looked terrified and ghastly pale. What did she do to Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance¡­?

    ¡°President¡­ President Bai¡­ I¡­ just now, I¡­¡± Sis Zhou¡¯s voice was brimming with panic and distress.

    However, before Sis Zhou could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan walked forward with the Shen group without looking back, as though she didn¡¯t hear her.

    An uproar erupted after the group walked into the distance.

    ¡°My god¡­ That woman is the founder of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, Bai Feng!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say Bro ttop kills people without blinking, and there aren¡¯t any factions who are willing to offend her easily¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Feng to be so young. I originally thought Bai Feng was vicious and malicious looking with a body full of muscles¡­ This doesn¡¯t match at all¡­¡±

    This woman wearing a white dress with high heels, who was as beautiful as blooming begonias, was actually¡­ actually Bro ttop¡­

    Some nearby socialites turned to Sis Zhou and her group and snorted. ¡°Miss Zhou, what are you afraid of? What level and status is Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance? Why would she seek retribution from you? She probably thought you were air the entire time¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s suicidal, putting on airs so haughtily without knowing the other person¡¯s identity. She thinks she¡¯s all that, but even the entire Zhou family would bow and scrape if they met a member of the Fearless Alliance. Yet, Miss Zhou dared to yell at President Fearless like that. Is she asking for death?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Bai Feng is a ferocious beast¡ªa tiger. How could you possibly focus on a dog¡­? Don¡¯t be so delusional and think President Bai Feng would seek revenge from you¡­ How ridiculous.¡±

    Sis Zhou¡¯s expression shifted again and again as she listened to the ridicule from the socialites around her but couldn¡¯t rebut anything.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the hosts of the Shen family led Ye Wanwan, Ji Xiuran, and Lord Asura toward the Shen residence. They didn¡¯t talk much on the way there.

    The three of them walked side by side, and Ye Wanwan naturally walked next to Ji Xiuran, obviously showcasing who she was familiar and unfamiliar with.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you shoulde home for a meal when you¡¯re free,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan was startled briefly and nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lord Asura¡¯s frosty eyes swept over Ji Xiuran.

    Akin to a light breeze running over the surface of the ocean, Ji Xiuran¡¯s light-colored eyes turned to look at the girl, who was dressed in apletely different style than before.

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at him when she detected his gaze. ¡°What?¡±

    Ji Xiuran examined the girl. ¡°Your attire today¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°What? Is it really strange?¡±

    Ji Xiuran replied, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Right? I also think so!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction.

    She didn¡¯t believe there were men who weren¡¯t suckers for dainty and fragile flowers! At least Si Yehan would gulp up this act. Back then, she just needed to feign some delicacy and weakness, and her pacification would double in effect!

 Chapter 1529 - A girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her

    <h4>Chapter 1529: A girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you dressed like this.¡±

    Ye Wanwan purposefully nced at Lord Asura before matter-of-factly saying, ¡°Because a girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her!¡±

    Ji Xiuran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    As for a certain someone, the dead branch he identally stepped on just happened to turn into powder.

    Ye Wanwan secretly peeked at the man who looked frosty and expressionless but the aura around him was clearly bing stifling. As expected¡­

    Her instincts were right. As long as Emperor Ji was present, a certain someone was more prone to exposing his ws.

    A momentter, the parade of people arrived at the entrance to the Shen residence.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the expansive Shen residence, stretching farther than her eyes could see. Was this a residence¡­? This was a freaking pce, right?!

    Ye Wanwan finally understood why that male host said she would get lost in the Shen residence¡­ The sight of the Shen estate rendered her speechless.

    In front of the Shen estate were two enormous dragon-shaped statues that stretched about 100 meters long and reached dozens of meters in height. They resembled real dragons, vivid and detailed.

    As Ye Wanwan became engrossed in the two dragon statues, a portly middle-aged man with a prosperous look strolled out of the building and greeted Si Yehan and Ji Xiuran with a benevolent smile, ¡°Hahaha, Emperor Ji, an honored guest. It¡¯s truly been a long time. Thank you for attending the Shen family¡¯s banquet today. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling!¡±

    ¡°Heh, what are you saying, Uncle Shen. It¡¯s my honor to be able to attend the Shen family¡¯s banquet.¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Haha, Emperor Ji is too kind.¡± Patriarch Shenughed heartily and turned to Lord Asura. ¡°Lord Asura, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, so we must share a few extra drinks today. How about it?¡±

    Si Yehan nodded at Patriarch Shen and said, ¡°Uncle Shen is too polite. Since you¡¯re the one asking, I¡¯ll oblige, of course.¡±

    In the Independent State, every faction, regardless of its size, had an economic connection with the Shen family, so even the Martial Arts Union would show some degree of respect to the Shen family.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the portly middle-aged man. Patriarch Shen didn¡¯t put on any airs and was truly friends with every faction. No wonder he controlled the economic lifeline of the Independent State and was able to expand his business into every corner of the Independent State¡­

    ¡°Haha, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura, quickly follow me. I¡¯ve prepared a magnificent gift for the two of you.¡± After Patriarch Shen said that, he grabbed Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran¡¯s hands with familiarity and led them into the Shen residence.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Patriarch Shen left while holding Lord Asura¡¯s hand with one hand and Ji Xiuran¡¯s with the other hand. Why did this feel a bit¡­ weird¡­

    ¡°Honorabledy, please show us your invitation,¡± a Shen family attendant said to Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan immediately handed her invitation to the woman.

    Before the woman could say anything, Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly walked to their spot, his eyes emitting light as he intently stared at Ye Wanwan and shook his head while clucking his tongue.

    ¡°Beautiful miss, we meet again¡­ I¡¯m truly happy to see you. If you didn¡¯te, my banquet would¡¯ve been utterly meaningless¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said to Ye Wanwan in an over-the-top manner.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>The break-up banquet you¡¯re holding doesn¡¯t have a freaking thing to do with whether Ie or not, okay?!</i>

    ¡°Here¡­ Take this¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bank card from somewhere and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was bewildered as she stared at the bank card stuffed into her hand.

 Chapter 1530 - I wish you a happy break-up

    <h4>Chapter 1530: I wish you a happy break-up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a PIN code!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m saying¡­¡±

    ¡°Use it however you want!¡± he added.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this my gift for attending the banquet?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Of course! Everyone has one, but some people get gold bricks while other people get jewelry, a house, or a car. You though¡­ you get a bank card!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen looked immensely proud.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Let me kneel before you, Lord Moneybags!</i>

    ¡°Come, beautiful miss, let me show you the guardian deities in front of my house.¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen acted like a peacock disying his tail feathers. He eagerly trailed after Ye Wanwan and introduced the two vivid, realistic-looking dragons standing in front of the Shen residence to her.

    What Eldest Young Master Shen didn¡¯t notice was two pairs of eyes imperceptibly ncing at him and Ye Wanwan frequently. He just felt a chill run down his back for some reason¡­

    ¡°Years ago, my father had a famous master sculpt these statues. The materials aren¡¯t typical at all. Do you know how much one dragon costs?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°How much?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious. This dragon looked like it would cost at least two million probably¡­ Seriously filthy rich.

    Eldest Young Master Shen put out five fingers.

    ¡°Five million?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. Wasn¡¯t this too freaking extravagant?!

    ¡°Plus 10!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen chuckled.

    ¡°5.1 million?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Eldest Young Master Shen shook his head. ¡°Fifty million!¡±

    <i>¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not called plus 10, that¡¯s freaking called times 10!!!</i>

    In other words, just the two dragon statues in front of the Shen residence¡¯s entrance cost 100 million¡­

    ¡°How about¡­ You give these two statues to me¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she turned to Eldest Young Master Shen.

    The young master started, as though he didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to suggest that. ¡°If you want them, I can hire a famous master to sculpt two for you. These are old now¡­ how can I give old ones to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m just joking¡­ Please don¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hastily refused. Even if thisndlord¡¯s foolish son really made two for her, she wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to put them¡­ Moreover, the cost was astronomical; she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Pal Shen!¡± Before Ye Wanwan could continue, Nameless Nie appeared behind her and cupped his fists at Eldest Young Master Shen.

    ¡°Brother Nie, here, this is yours!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen promptly took out a brick of gold and handed it to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Look at you, Old Pal Shen. You¡¯re so polite in spite of our familiarity!¡± Nameless Nie looked displeased but he quickly put away the gold brick.

    ¡°Sister Famous, you also came?¡± Only after putting away the gold brick did he notice Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I just arrived, ¡°Ye Wanwan answered.

    Ye Wanwan was about to ask Nameless Nie if Tangtang was home when several groups of young men and women holding themselves ramrod straight walked toward them.

    ¡°Scarlet mes Academy¡­¡±

    ¡°Stars and Sun Academy¡­¡±

    ¡°Dawn Clouds Academy¡­¡±

    Waves of gasps were heard around them when people saw these groups.

    These three groups of young men and women were all at least SS level mercenary students in the three great mercenary academies.

    Some people even discovered SSS-level mercenary students in there.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shen, we¡¯ve arrived¡­ I wish you¡­ I wish you¡­ I wish you a happy break-up!¡± An SSS-level mercenary student from Scarlet mes tried to conjecture words of congrattions for half a day but couldn¡¯t find anything suitable, so he had no choice but to bless Eldest Young Master Shen truthfully with an embarrassed expression.

    Senior Brother Shen?

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. She quietly asked Nameless Nie, ¡°Eldest Young Master Shen is also a student of Scarlet mes Academy¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1531 - Wow, this is very extravagant

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Wow, this is very extravagant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie nodded. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t underestimate Old Pal Shen, but he¡¯s one of the few SSS-level mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy!¡±

    ¡°3S level?¡± Ye Wanwan looked surprised and started to re-examine Eldest Young Master Shen.

    3S level could be considered the peak of martial arts already. Unless they encountered top bosses in the Independent State, they could do whatever they wanted.

    There were even some top 3S-level mercenaries who could challenge the top bosses of the Independent State and defeat them. Of course, Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, was an exception to this.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. Didn¡¯t people previously say that the Shen family was onlyposed of businessmen and they didn¡¯t emphasize martial arts¡­? So why was the eldest young master of the Shen family a 3S-level mercenary student at the Scarlet mes Academy?!

    She would have a whole new level of respect for Eldest Young Master Shen from now on.

    ¡°Hey, what did I tell you? Don¡¯t refer to me as Senior Brother Shen! Call me by my mercenary alias!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen furrowed his brows.

    The 3S-level mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy was startled before nodding frantically. ¡°Yes¡­ Senior Brother Grim Reaper, I made a mistake.¡±

    After they reached a certain level, every mercenary would start using their alias instead of their own name.

    For example, even though very few people knew Nameless Nie¡¯s name in the Independent State, if someone said Nameless Nie¡¯s alias, it would be thunder to everyone¡¯s ears. However, Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t know Nameless Nie¡¯s alias either.

    ¡°Grim¡­ Grim Reaper?!¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Eldest Young Master Shen incredulously, her mouth slightly agape.

    An elder from the Fearless Alliance once mentioned that a 3S-level mercenary student from the Scarlet mes Academy whose alias was Grim Reaper used to run amuck without any inhibition in the Independent State¡­ Their martial strength was tremendous!

    Ye Wanwan never would¡¯ve expected the eldest young master of the Shen family to be a 3S-level mercenary of Scarlet mes Academy¡ªGrim Reaper¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re Grim Reaper?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Eldest Young Master Shen reverently.

    ¡°The one and only.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled.

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue worshipping him, Nameless Nie whispered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s ear, ¡°Old Pal Shen bought his title with money¡­¡±

    ¡°Bought it with money?¡± Ye Wanwan looked baffled.?<i>What does he mean?</i>

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked embarrassed as he quietly exined to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Em¡­ Two years ago, Old Pal Shen sought out Grim Reaper of Scarlet mes Academy and used arge amount of money to buy his alias¡­ So in terms of copyright, ¡®Grim Reaper¡¯ now belongs to Old Pal Shen¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This kind of maneuver existed?! You could buy an alias too?!

    ¡°You have to understand the principle: Money will make the Devil turn millstones.¡± Nameless Nie giggled.

    ¡°Then¡­ Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s 3S mercenary ranking couldn¡¯t have been bought too, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Oh¡­ That definitely isn¡¯t bought.¡± Nameless Nie shook his head frantically. ¡°A mercenary¡¯s ranking is decided ording to their contribution level. Old Pal Shen contributed arge number of weapons to Scarlet mes Academy, renovated the entire academy, and built hundreds of luxurious dormitories¡­ His contributions to Scarlet mes Academy were immense, so he used his contribution points to squeeze into the ranks of 3S mercenaries¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>How is this not a freaking purchase?!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Young Master Shen. Hepletely fits the qualifications of a 3S-level mercenary and haspleted the most difficult, highest starred mission of Scarlet mes multiple times!¡± Nameless Nie continued.

    ¡°For example?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I remember one of the missions was stealing something from Asura¡­ Think about it, which normal mercenary would dare to rob Asura? However, Old Pal Shen dared to rob Asura single-handedly.¡± Nameless Nie gave a thumbs-up.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Wanwan found it unbelievable that Asura just allowed the matter to slide.

    ¡°And then¡­ Old Pal Shen gave dozens of millions of dors to Asura, and this matter was resolved¡­¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Wow, this is very extravagant¡­</i>

 Chapter 1532 - Deeply attracted

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Deeply attracted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    So Eldest Young Master Shenpleted those highly difficult missions in this manner¡­

    Although it was done by throwing money at people, he had the money, so what could you say?

    Today, Ye Wanwan confirmed one thing. As long as you had money¡­ everything was easily resolvable. As long as you had money, you could even p the Martial Arts Union¡¯s president. Worse came to worst, you could give money to the Martial Arts Union¡­ Easy peasy.

    Forget about Asura. If Eldest Young Master Shen robbed the Fearless Alliance, he could rob her however he wanted as long as he gave her money. She would even cooperate with him and wait at the designated location for him to rob her or pretend to be defeated by him with a single finger!

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen asked curiously and returned to them after escorting the groups of young men and women inside the Shen residence.

    ¡°Nothing. Just praising how awesome you are,¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Old Pal Shen is the best!¡± Nameless Nie nodded frantically.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m only so-so, but there isn¡¯t a single problem in the Independent State that I can¡¯t resolve or settle. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of my alias as the Grim Reaper, so I don¡¯t need to say it explicitly¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen looked very proud of himself.

    Ye Wanwan grinned and gave Eldest Young Master Shen a thumbs up. Being rich¡­ is also a type of ability¡­

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan could do nothing but ept this type of ability¡­

    Only now did Ye Wanwan clearly realize that the Shen family was probably the strongest faction in the entire Independent State¡­ No faction would be enemies with the Shen family, and countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with the Shen family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are we standing around for?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled and led Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie into the Shen estate.

    ¡°Ah, my home is truly toorge. I should¡¯ve driven my car here¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled helplessly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie said, ¡°Old Pal Shen, awesome!¡±

    Ye Wanwan examined the Shen estate. It had to be said that the residence was extremely gigantic and stretched farther than the eye could see. Truthfully speaking, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Eldest Young Master Shen to drive a car around.

    ¡°Oh right, Old Pal Shen, say, why are you throwing such great fanfare about a break-up?¡± Nameless Nie asked the man with iprehension.

    Eldest Young Master Shen took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he deeply inhaled and blew a ring of smoke before turning to look at Nameless Nie. ¡°A break-up¡­ should be dignified.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Old Pal Shen, your break-up is different from a normal person¡¯s break-up, so it should be full of dignity!¡± Nameless Nie nodded vehemently.

    ¡°I also thought so at first¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up. ¡°I want to change this break-up banquet into a wooing banquet¡­ What do you think?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>What does changing a break-up banquet into a wooing banquet have anything to do with me¡­? Thisndlord¡¯s foolish son can¡¯t possibly want to woo me, right?!</i>

    ¡°Beautiful miss, do you have a boyfriend? Are you married?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly asked.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly answered, ¡°No! How could she possibly be married or have a boyfriend?! She¡¯spletely single, okay?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking answered so fast.</i>

    ¡°Brother Shen, to be honest, I was deeply attracted by this miss since the first time I saw her¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said with deep affection.

 Chapter 1533 - I agree to your marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1533: I agree to your marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nieid his arm around Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Old Pal Shen, I¡¯m telling you, this is my younger sister. Don¡¯t you think we share a resemnce? She¡¯s my parents¡¯ foster daughter. If it was anybody else who dared to pursue my sister, I would¡¯ve pped him to death.¡±

    ¡°However, you, Old Pal Shen, aren¡¯t just anyone else, so I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to your marriage¡­ but about the betrothal gift¡­ You know how both my sister and I are people who need to look good¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t worry, the betrothal gift isn¡¯t a problem! I¡¯m also someone who needs to look good!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen pped his chest.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What¡¯s going on¡­?</i>

    ¡°Old Pal Shen, this isn¡¯t a pressing matter. It¡¯s just the betrothal gift¡­ It¡¯s the thought that counts. Come, let¡¯s discuss it,¡± Nameless Nie said cheerfully.

    ¡°Wait¡­ I still need to ask your sister whether she likes me¡­ Even if it¡¯s a superfluous question since there isn¡¯t a woman in the Independent State who would dislike me.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled and looked at Ye Wanwan sincerely. ¡°Beautiful miss¡­ do you like me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Eldest Young Master Shen.?<i>Where¡­ did his confidencee from¡­?</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s your name¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Grim Reaper,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Real name¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    ¡°Shen Tianchen,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen answered.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then I don¡¯t like you.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like me?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I can change my name.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ It doesn¡¯t have much to do with your name,¡± Ye Wanwan replied after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen looked incredibly excited. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re the first girl to reject me¡­ Ah, I know those girls who like me actually only fancy my money and not my talent¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at him. ¡°Old Pal, what¡¯s your talent?¡±

    ¡°Being rich.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen took a deep drag of his cigarette.

    ¡°Great!¡± Nameless Nie gave Eldest Young Master Shen a thumbs up. ¡°If my sister can get with an honest and earnest person like you, Old Pal Shen, I would be utterlyforted. I agree to your marriage!¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t allow Eldest Young Master Shen to speak and pulled Ye Wanwan to the side. He quietly said, ¡°D*mn¡­ Sister Famous, is your head okay¡­? If you get with Old Pal Shen, you¡¯ll live in thep of luxury from now on.¡±

    ¡°If you manage to be married to Old Pal Shen, you¡¯ll be the madam of the Shen family and everything from the Shen family would belong to you. Every faction in the Independent State, even the Martial Arts Union, would act ording to your wishes¡­ And I can also mooch off of your greatness. How wonderful would this be¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°You mooching off is the main point, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nameless Nie furrowed his brows. ¡°Sister, how could you say that? Am I that greedy for money in your eyes?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Nameless Nie stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sister Famous, really¡­ I¡¯m just doing this for you. Aren¡¯t you poisoned by the love gu¡­? This can¡¯t be dragged out. You have to think of a way to cure it. I think that Old Pal Shen is quite nice, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to reply when Eldest Young Master Shen walked toward them and said, ¡°Brother Nie, don¡¯t be like this. A forcefully twisted melon isn¡¯t sweet.¡±

 Chapter 1534 - Eat with all youâ€™ve got!

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Eat with all you¡¯ve got!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie: ¡°Great! A high-quality man that won¡¯t force people like Old Pal Shen is exactly the kind of man I admire!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie.?<i>He simply wants me to be married to Eldest Young Master Shen¡­</i>

    ¡°Beautiful miss, how about I call a servant to drive my car here, and I can take you on a ride around my bedroom or show you around the indoor yground that I built¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him, her lips twitching, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Truly, wealthy people could do whatever they pleased.

    ¡°Ahem. Old Pal Shen, today is your break-up banquet. We should head to the banquet venue first¡­¡± Nameless Nie suggested.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Brother Nie.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and led them forward.

    A momentter, the trio arrived at the banquet venue.

    The venue was packed with people already. Aside from the powerful figures from different factions, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Nie Linglong were also standing amongst the crowd.

    Ye Wanwan surveyed the crowd from the corner of her eyes. Ji Xiuran was wearing a faint smile as he quietly conversed with Lord Asura, and the duo would asionally lean in and whisper to each other, akin to old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in many years.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how these two clearly had a hostile rtionship before, yet none of it could be seen in this setting, and they looked like very good friends instead¡­. Normal people probably couldn¡¯t act so friendly with each other.

    ¡°Eat! Eat with all you¡¯ve got! Seven Star, the thing you¡¯re eating is too cheap! Eat this; it¡¯s expensive! You dummy!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan was about to walk toward Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran, a very familiar voice was heard from the crowd.

    She was startled, and her gaze automatically shot toward the origin of the sound.

    What entered her vision was Big Dipper wearing a suit and holding a te covered in rare and precious food.

    Seven Star was standing next to Big Dipper, and embarrassment flooded his face when he saw the strange nces from the people around them.

    ¡°Come, eat this. I¡¯m telling you, this thing is extremely expensive, and you can¡¯t even eat it outside. Later¡­ when we leave, we¡¯ll get a bag and take more back¡­¡± Big Dipper said as he ate.

    ¡°How about¡­ You go over there to eat¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Seven Star suggested after a moment of silence.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You should eat too. After we finish eating here, we¡¯ll go to the other side to eat. I saw even better food over there!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily facepalmed when she witnessed this scene.?<i>So disgraceful¡­ He¡¯s even brought shame to his grandma¡¯s house¡­</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance also feed him tasty food¡­???</i>

    ¡°Ah, Old Seven, say, is Sis Feng noting? I can¡¯t reach her phone and still haven¡¯t seen her. What¡¯s going on?¡± Big Dipper looked confused and started examining his surroundings.

    Ye Wanwan covered her face. Afraid that Big Dipper would approach and recognize her, she hastily turned around, wanting to leave the area.

    However, before Ye Wanwan could take more than a few steps, Big Dipper suddenly sprinted toward her.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ No way¡­¡± Big Dipper stood next to Ye Wanwan and inspected her up and down, disbelief filling his face. ¡°You¡¯re Sis Feng? Why would Sis Feng dress so femininely¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, you¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Ye Wanwan expressionlessly denied.?<i>What does he mean by dressing so femininely¡­?</i>

    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper was astonished. In his recollection, Ye Wanwan always dressed androgynously or wore pure ck widow outfits¡­

 Chapter 1535 - Couldnâ€™t stomach losing this face

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Couldn¡¯t stomach losing this face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This girl who looked so sweet and adorable in front of them was actually their President Fearless?!

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡± Seven Star soon walked up and greeted Ye Wanwan.

    Upon seeing no way to evade them, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly sigh and admit her identity.

    <i>Freaking¡­ can¡¯t they look more mature attending someone¡¯s banquet¡­? He¡¯s absolutely disgracing me and the Fearless Alliance¡­</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, why did you only get here now?! The food here at the Shen family is too delicious! Ah, you should¡¯vee earlier. It¡¯s probably all gone by now¡­ Here, I saved you some. Eat it while it¡¯s hot¡­¡± Big Dipper handed his te to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Aren¡¯t you that¡­?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen started when he saw Big Dipper.

    He felt like he saw this man before. If he recalled correctly, it was at the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Beautiful miss, you know people from the Fearless Alliance?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen looked at Ye Wanwan curiously. He had no idea that the woman before him was the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Nameless Nie threw his arm around Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Old Pal Shen, let me apany you to receive those honored guests first. You¡¯re the host today, so you mustn¡¯t neglect them¡­¡±

    Then, Nameless Nie didn¡¯t give Eldest Young Master Shen a chance to respond and dragged him away.

    ¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you gonna eat it?¡± Big Dipper asked while lifting his te.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Ye Wanwan was full of exasperation.

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t! I knew the Shen family¡¯s banquet was today, so I didn¡¯t eat for two days just for this meal!¡± Big Dipper grinned.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Kill me, he¡¯s truly worthy of being my Fearless Alliance¡¯s elite¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper furrowed his brows. ¡°A pity¡­ Sis Feng, since you aren¡¯t eating, Seven Star and I will go to the front to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­ Go on¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Old Seven, let¡¯s go,¡± Big Dipper said to Seven Star.

    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t go¡­ How about you go and eat by yourself?¡± Seven Star suggested.

    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t finish it all by myself!¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t allow Seven Star to respond and grabbed his arm, pulling him away.

    As Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper¡¯s figure, she silently prayed in her mind that this fool wouldn¡¯t say he was from the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Her Fearless Alliance truly couldn¡¯t stomach losing this amount of face¡­

    Soon, from the corner of her vision, Ye Wanwan caught sight of ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Nie Linglong walking toward her.

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t this Miss Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± reached Ye Wanwan and snorted, disgust brimming from her eyes.

    ¡°Worriless, this is¡­?¡±

    Several socialites had curious expressions as they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce this miss to everyone. This miss looked after my son, Tangtang, for a while previously and used some sort of method that made my son acknowledge her as his mom. Now, she¡¯se running to the Nie family and wants to be my mom¡¯s foster daughter,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± introduced coldly.

    ¡°Ah? This kind of person exists?¡±

    The socialites examined Ye Wanwan with surprise.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, don¡¯t say that.¡± Nie Linglong walked up and said, ¡°No matter what, she took care of Tangtang for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister Linglong, you¡¯re still young, but you mustn¡¯t be deceived by this kind of person¡­ Who is Tangtang¡­? She probably had ulterior motives for taking care of Tangtang,¡± a socialite frostilymented with a nce at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1536 - If they wanted to play, she could stay to the end

    <h4>Chapter 1536: If they wanted to y, she could stay to the end</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Nie Linglong shook her head at the socialites.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Linglong, you¡¯re simply too naive,¡± a socialite said.

    Ye Wanwan nced at them. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but it didn¡¯t mean she was afraid of getting into trouble. If they wanted to y, she could stay to the end.

    ¡°How did this kind of person enter the Shen family¡¯s banquet?¡± A socialite wearing a red gown frowned and asked, ¡°She couldn¡¯t have possibly sneaked in with the intention of seducing someone¡¯s man, right?¡±

    ¡°Heh, since you mentioned it, this woman does have a nice face,¡± another socialite said with a snort while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Is that even a question? She must¡¯ve snuck in.¡± The socialite in a red gown instantly stopped a male server from the Shen family that passed in front of her.

    ¡°Honorabledy, is there something I can assist you with?¡± the Shen server inquired with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Did this woman secretly sneak inside?¡± The red-gowned woman pointed at Ye Wanwan.

    The Shen server turned to Ye Wanwan instantly.

    ¡°Honorabledy¡­ apologies, but can you please show me your invitation?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Wanwan took out a banquet invitation from her purse.

    The Shen server epted the invitation and nced at it before returning it to Ye Wanwan with great respect. ¡°Honorabledy, my sincere apologies, I¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯re an honorable guest personally invited by Eldest Young Master Shen.¡±

    Nie Linglong nced at the red-gowned woman with displeasure.

    What kind of ce was the Shen residence? How could someone without an invitation sneak in there so easily?

    That day, Nie Linglong personally witnessed Eldest Young Master Shen hand an invitation to Ye Wanwan at the Nie residence.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly said to the Shen server, ¡°I suspect these people don¡¯t have an invitation. You should review them.¡±

    The Shen server nodded lightly and turned to the red-gowned woman. ¡°Honorabledy, please show me your invitation.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The red-gowned woman raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?!¡±

    ¡°Apologies, this is my duty. Please show me your invitation,¡± the Shen server repeated with a cordial smile.

    The red-gowned woman immediately took out an invitation from her purse and harshly threw it at the man. ¡°Look at it carefully!¡±

    After the Shen server validated the invitation, he returned the invitation to her.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The red-gowned woman released a bone-chilling chuckle while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    Nearby, Ji Xiuran had a faint smile on his face as he asionally nced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s direction.

    Across from him, a terrifyingly icy glint surfaced in Lord Asura¡¯s eyes when he saw how Ji Xiuran kept ncing at her.

    ¡­

    ¡°Enough, Wanwan, this is all a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Nie Linglong said to Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°I forgive them,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Then Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± quickly led the socialites away from her.

    After they reached a corner, the red-gowned woman was furiously gnashing her teeth. ¡°Who does that d*mn b*tch think she is¡­ I¡¯ll absolutely make her die miserably!¡±

    A socialite turned to Nie Linglong and began, ¡°Third Miss¡­ how about¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s face shifted and before the socialite could react, a crisp ¡°p¡± rang.

    Nie Linglong had back-handed the socialite¡¯s face without any mercy.

 Chapter 1537 - Second Miss of the Nie family

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Second Miss of the Nie family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Third Miss¡­¡± The socialite was taken by surprise when she was pped for no reason. She didn¡¯t know what she said that elicited such displeasure from Nie Linglong.

    <i>p!</i>

    When Nie Linglong heard the words ¡°Third Miss,¡± she ruthlessly pped the socialite again with an extremely dark expression, all of her previous sweetness and docility erased from her face.

    ¡°What did you call me¡­?¡± Nie Linglong¡¯s voice sounded ominous.

    The socialite stared at Nie Linglong while clutching her face but didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°Remember, the Nie family only has one daughter, and that¡¯s me. Got it?¡± Nie Linglong coldly pressed.

    The socialite turned to the smiling ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? She¡¯s asking whether you understood,¡±¡±Worriless Nie¡± said with a cold smile, warning the socialite instead of concerning herself over Nie Linglong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I understand¡­¡± The socialite nodded vehemently and looked at Nie Linglong. She changed her salutation and repeated, ¡°Second Miss, I understand¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s expression eased a little upon hearing that.

    ¡°Younger Sister Linglong, overlook her mistake. She¡¯s still young,¡± the red-gowned socialite said to Nie Linglong with a smile.

    In the red-gowned socialite¡¯s eyes, Worriless Nie¡¯s every ability was inferior to Nie Linglong, and she was even bowing before Nie Linglong now and didn¡¯t have any aura or bearing that belonged to a daughter of the Nie family. Instead, it was Nie Linglong who acted more like an honorable daughter of the Nie family, truly deserving of the title ¡°Second Miss¡± of the Nie family.

    ¡°Right, Sister Worriless¡­ I have a way to destroy that d*mn b*tch!¡± The red-gowned woman sneered.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± turned to the red-gowned socialite.

    After listening to the red-gowned socialite¡¯s n, her eyes sparkled and her lips turned up.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan was a bit bored and wandered around the venue for a little before stopping in front of a liquor table.

    ¡°Honorabledy, what would you like to drink?¡± a waiter from the Shen family asked with a polite smile while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    In the distance, Lord Asura¡¯s brows furrowed when he saw Ye Wanwan stopping in front of the liquor table.

    ¡°A beverage,¡± Ye Wanwan replied as she looked at the fair-looking Shen waiter.

    ¡°Honorabledy, we didn¡¯t prepare any beverages¡­¡± The waiter looked a bit troubled. ¡°If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, honorabledy, you can try the champagne that the Shen family specifically prepared for receiving honored guests. The alcohol content is very low, and it isn¡¯t any different from a beverage.¡±

    ¡°Will I get drunk from drinking champagne¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    If she got drunk in this kind of setting, it would be a serious matter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of that happening¡­¡± The Shen waiter handed a ss of champagne to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan carefully took a sip and rxed after tasting it. How could she get drunk from this thing¡­ It was just a beverage¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could thank the waiter, a woman darted out of the crowd.

    There an anxious-looking man chasing after the woman who kept sending her looks.

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>What¡¯s going on¡­?</i>

    <i>Do I know this man¡­?</i>

    ¡°Heh¡­ So it¡¯s like that, huh¡­¡± The woman sneered when she stopped in front of Ye Wanwan.

    The woman instantly picked up a ss from the table and sshed the contents onto Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1538 - Uninterested in this man

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Uninterested in this man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction was also lightning fast. With a flutter of her dress and a slight tilt of her body, she instinctively dodged it.

    ¡°How dare you dodge it?!¡± The woman pointed at Ye Wanwan, fuming with rage.

    Ji Xiuran and Si Yehan¡¯s gazes turned to them simultaneously.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly asked while frigidly looking at the woman.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Wei, forget it¡­ I was wrong, okay? Let¡¯s forget about this matter, and we won¡¯t ever mention it again¡­¡± The man grasped the woman¡¯s shoulders, looking like he wanted to keep the peace.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Wanwan and the neers immediately.

    Ye Wanwan was baffled. There was something wrong with this couple, right¡­? Or did they escape from the insane asylum?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Everyone looked curious as they quietly discussed this scene.

    ¡°Forget it?¡± The woman snorted while glowering at the man. ¡°What? You want to protect this slutty b*tch after cheating on me on the outside? Hm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ We¡¯re in public. Let¡¯s talk about it after we get home¡­ I¡¯ll apologize to you¡­¡± the man said.

    ¡°Sure¡­ Then let¡¯s break up.¡± The woman nced at the man.

    The man frantically shook his head. ¡°Xiao Wei, I was wrong¡­ But it¡¯s really not my fault¡±¡ªhe pointed at Ye Wanwan¡ª¡±It was all her! She¡¯s the one who seduced me¡­ I¡¯m telling you. This woman took a fancy to my money¡­ I was just ying with her and definitely don¡¯t feel anything for her¡­ Xiao Wei, how could shepare to you?!¡±

    ¡°y?¡± The woman snorted. ¡°You spent quite a lot of money with your ¡®ying¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Not much¡­ I gave her a sum of money¡­ and broke all rtions with her¡­¡± the man hastily replied.

    An uproar reverberated through the crowd. So the fianc¨¦e was catching the mistress?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this man the eldest young master of the Hang family¡­? That girl is the eldest miss of the Sun family. They just got engaged¡­¡±

    ¡°So Eldest Young Master Hang kept a mistress on the outside but was discovered by Eldest Miss Sun?¡±

    ¡°So that woman is the mistress who seduced Eldest Young Master Hang¡­¡±

    Discussion flew everywhere as everyone talked all at once.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the couple. She was somewhat bewildered earlier but now understood what they were saying.

    Were these two people serious? Did they have some misunderstanding, or were they¡­ under someone¡¯s direction?

    ¡°D*mn b*tch, who do you think you are? How dare you seduce my man?! I¡¯m definitely gonna destroy your face beyond repair today!¡± Eldest Miss Sun harshly shouted while ring at Ye Wanwan.

    Amongst the guests, Lord Asura nced at Eldest Young Master Sun then looked away without any abnormalities.

    ¡°Xiao Wei¡­ I¡¯ll support whatever you do¡­ I was wrong. I was just bewitched by this woman. She¡¯s an expert¡­ Seducing me like that¡­ So I identally turned impulsive and lost my rationality¡­ andmitted a wrong¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Hang kept sighing.

    ¡°B*tch, kneel down!¡± Eldest Miss Sun shouted furiously.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, and she snorted. ¡°Pft¡­ Say, you can¡¯t even manage your man, but you want toe here and me other people for seducing your man¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Eldest Miss Sun questioned frostily.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ I¡¯m seriously uninterested in this man¡­ Do you have the wrong person?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with raised brows.

 Chapter 1539 - I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger!

    <h4>Chapter 1539: I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wrong person?¡± Eldest Young Master Hang walked forward and pointed at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Woman, you intentionally seduced me¡­ and extorted arge sum of money from me and now you¡¯re saying we have the wrong person?¡±

    Surprise filled everyone¡¯s eyes. How did a woman like this enter the Shen family¡¯s banquet?

    Eldest Miss Sun looked like she wanted nothing more than to devour Ye Wanwan live.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Nameless Nie suddenly walked up with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± walked up too and said with a frown, ¡°This miss seduced Eldest Miss Sun¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Worriless, don¡¯t say things carelessly¡­ The matter hasn¡¯t been cleared up yet. Perhaps it¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± Nie Linglong butted in.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± snorted. ¡°It¡¯d be best if it was a misunderstanding¡­ But Eldest Young Master Hang is speaking confidently and vowing that she extorted a sum of money from him¡­ It can¡¯t be as simple as a misunderstanding, right?¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I thought it was something serious, but that¡¯s it?¡± Nameless Nie nced at them.

    He pointed at Eldest Young Master Hang. ¡°You¡¯re the one who profited ridiculously, so why are you making amotion instead of rejoicing secretly?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Is Nameless Nie¡­ a fool¡­? If he¡¯s dim-witted, can¡¯t he freaking stay silent?</i>

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you shouldn¡¯t interfere in this kind of matter.¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± pulled Nameless Nie a few steps back.

    ¡°D*mn b*tch, how dare you seduce my man? I¡¯m gonna end you here today!¡± Eldest Miss Sun dered while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    An indescribable smile spread across Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to think¡­ all women would like your man?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You have the guts to seduce me but not to admit it? Don¡¯t you recall what you said when you seduced me? You said you fell in love with me at first sight¡­ and wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but me.¡±

    As Eldest Young Master Hang said this, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help chuckling out loud. This man was a gxy short of Big Dipper even¡­ As for his looks¡­

    ¡°How can this woman be so shameless? Seducing Eldest Young Master Hang and extorting money from him¡­ but now she won¡¯t admit it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like her. Look at her face, she does have the capital to do that. One of them is willing to do the beating and the other is willing to be beaten, so what¡¯s there to it?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Eldest Miss Sun is rather pitiful.¡±

    ¡°How strange that a woman like her could also attend Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s banquet. Did she secretly sneak in here?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s not possible for anyone to get a chance to sneak inside considering the Shen family¡¯s security¡­ but¡­ it¡¯s even more impossible for the Shen family to invite this kind of women¡­¡±

    Many socialites¡¯ expressions were brimming with disgust and disdain when they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Whereas some of the men looked at her a bit lecherously.

    ¡°What are you all f*cking shouting about here?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen walked over suddenly and stared down Eldest Young Master Sun and Eldest Miss Sun. ¡°Are you two stirring up trouble at my banquet?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Hang hastily replied, ¡°No, no, no¡­ Brother Shen, you don¡¯t know but this woman seduced me and extorted money from me¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. He looked at Ye Wanwan then turned to Eldest Young Master Hang.

    <i>Seduce him?</i>

    <i>My goddess¡­ would rather seduce this kind of person instead of me¡­?!</i>

    ¡°Why¡­ why did you seduce him?! You should seduce me¡­ I don¡¯t have a girlfriend! I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen hastily interjected while looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Eldest Young Master Shen spoke, everyone understood how this kind of woman managed to get into the Shen family¡¯s banquet. Eldest Young Master Shen took a fancy to her.

 Chapter 1540 - She was the President of the Fearless Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1540: She was the President of the Fearless Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The eldest young master of the Shen family had changed girlfriends countless times, and many socialites outside the Shen residence came here for Eldest Young Master Shen. If they couldtch onto him, they would be able to soar to sess.

    Many socialites and upper-ss women sneered and shook their heads. No wonder this kind of woman could attend the Shen family¡¯s banquet¡­ Eldest Young Master Shen took a fancy to her¡­

    ¡°I was wondering why this woman would kick Young Master Hang away¡­ It turns out she has a new target. It can¡¯t be helped though since Eldest Young Master Hang is no match for Eldest Young Master Shen,¡± a middle-aged upper-ss woman dressed in traditional noble clothing said with a snort.

    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it simple for Eldest Young Master Shen to bring a woman to the banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to praise this woman for being capable oftching onto Eldest Young Master Shen though.¡±

    Following the erupting discussion from the socialites and upper-ss women, Eldest Miss Sun raised her hand and wanted to p Ye Wanwan.

    A crisp ¡°p¡± rang out, but it was because Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm to catch Eldest Miss Sun¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°How dare you retaliate?!¡± Eldest Miss Sun questioned viciously.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Wanwan was expressionless as she directed force to her arm and pushed forward slightly.

    Eldest Miss Sun staggered back and became unbnced, falling to the ground. Eldest Young Master Hang was quick though and caught Eldest Miss Sun lithely.

    ¡°You vicious woman! You used those despicable methods to seduce me¡­ and won¡¯t admit to extorting my money. Now, you even have the guts to hit people!¡± Eldest Young Master Hang said to Ye Wanwan coldly.

    Although there were many upper-ssdies who were extremely disgusted with Ye Wanwan, she was personally invited by Eldest Young Master Shen, so it wasn¡¯t proper for other people toment on it.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, did something happen?¡±

    At that moment, Ji Xiuran slowly walked toward them with an indescribable smile on his lips.

    Surprise enveloped people when they saw Ji Xiuran showing up. This woman¡­ actually knew Ji Xiuran?!

    Could it be she also had a thing with Ji Xiuran?

    But Ji Xiuran was famous for being distant from women¡­ so what was going on¡­?

    A chilly glint surfaced in Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes when Ji Xiuran intervened in the matter.

    At the same time, a middle-aged man in the crowd saw Ye Wanwan, and his eyes widened.

    That woman¡­ If he saw correctly¡­ she was¡­ probably¡­ the president of the Fearless Alliance?!

    The middle-aged man once saw President Fearless near the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, so he had a deep impression of her.

    Although the president of the Fearless Alliance dressed in a drastically different style than what he saw before, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t mistake President Bai for anybody else!

    So in other words, a bunch of people were iming President Bai seduced the eldest young master of the Sun family?!

    Wasn¡¯t this an astronomical joke?! If Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, wanted a man, why would she need to seduce him?! She could just directly abduct that man! That was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s style, no?!

    ¡°President Bai is in rather high spirits. It appears you like to argue with people now, but you¡¯re usually a lot more gentlemanly.¡±

    While everyone was surprised by Ji Xiuran¡¯s appearance, an aloof man with frosty eyes walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°I previously saw Patriarch Shen talking amicably with him and called him Lord Asura¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Asura?!¡±

    The socialites and upper-ss women were immensely astonished. Asura was one of the three core factions of Prison, and Lord Asura was the leader of Asura!

 Chapter 1541 - Pork-chop face

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Pork-chop face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wait¡­ what¡­ did Lord Asura call that woman?¡± A socialite looked surprised when she seemingly heard Bai Feng¡¯s form of address from Lord Asura.

    Although she temporarily couldn¡¯t recall Bai Feng¡¯s name, it was very familiar as though she¡¯d heard it before¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, who are you fighting with?!¡±

    Big Dipper suddenly joined the gathering with Seven Star while holding a small roasted pig.

    ¡°He¡¯s saying I seduced him, and his fianc¨¦e wants me to die here,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Seduce him? Who?¡± Big Dipper examined the surroundings before his gaze finallynded on Eldest Young Master Hang.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ seduce him??? h! Look at your freaking pork-chop face! You¡¯re saying Sis Feng is seducing you? Go f*ck yourself!¡± Big Dipper flung the roast pig onto Eldest Young Master Hang¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s her who seduced my fianc¨¦ and extorted money from my fianc¨¦!¡± Eldest Miss Sun yelled angrily at Big Dipper.

    ¡°F*cking dogsh*t!¡± Big Dipper turned to Eldest Miss Sun. ¡°The president of the Fearless Alliance needs to seduce your fianc¨¦? And extort money from your fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance can just rob whatever it wants,¡± Seven Star continued.

    Disbelief filled Eldest Young Master Hang and his fianc¨¦e¡¯s eyes when they heard the words ¡°Fearless Alliance.¡±

    <i>What did they say¡­?</i>

    The woman in front of them was from the Fearless Alliance¡­? And she was the president of the Fearless Alliance?!

    Bro ttop, Bai Feng?!

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s President Fearless?!¡± Eldest Miss Sun eximed incredulously.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Big Dipper nced at Eldest Miss Sun. ¡°Are you freaking blind? You can¡¯t even recognize President Fearless? Aren¡¯t you from the Sun family¡­? If I recall correctly, the Sun family is located near our Fearless Alliance and is a subordinate faction that belongs to our Fearless Alliance, right?¡±

    ¡°Is Sun Long your father?¡± Seven Star asked Eldest Miss Sun.

    Eldest Miss Sun nodded reflexively.

    ¡°Then that means the Sun family is getting gutsy and even dares to nder the president of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Seven Star said indifferently without any expression.

    Eldest Miss Sun was utterly disconcerted by Seven Star¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that this young and sweet-looking girl was actually the president of the Fearless Alliance! That leader of the Fearless Alliance who killed people without blinking and wouldmit any imaginable misdeed!

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance¡­? What¡¯s going on¡­?¡±

    Nearby, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± furrowed her brows. Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s name ¡°Ye Wanwan¡± and didn¡¯t shee from China? So how did she be the president of the Fearless Alliance in the Shen family¡¯s banquet?!

    Nie Linglong also had a strange expression on her face.

    Although Nie Linglong knew Ye Wanwan was the genuine Worriless Nie, she never heard of any connection between Worriless Nie and the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Could it be that Worriless Nie created the Fearless Alliance while she was on the outside back then?!

    However, after thinking carefully about it, Nie Linglong discovered many illogical details about it.

    Even if Worriless Nie really developed the Fearless Alliance, she had amnesia right now and hadn¡¯t recovered her memories yet, so how could she regain her seat on the throne as President Fearless¡­?

    If Worriless Nie recovered her memories, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t reunite with Tangtang and Madam Nie! It didn¡¯t make any sense.

    <i>Could it be that she randomly stumbled into the position of being mistaken as Bai Feng by the Fearless Alliance despite being an amnesiac¡­??</i>Nie Linglong secretly wondered to herself, but it still didn¡¯t sound right to her.

 Chapter 1542 - Need to seduce him?

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Need to seduce him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Soon, calmness returned to Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes. If Worriless Nie really was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance, then that¡¯d make things simpler. She just needed to inform the Fearless Alliance that Ye Wanwan was Chinese, and everything would be resolved easily.

    What she was afraid of was Ji Xiuran using his own power to help Worriless Nie ascend to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s throne¡­

    After some careful thought, this kind of situation wouldn¡¯t happen. With the Fearless Alliance¡¯s style, they wouldn¡¯tpromise and acknowledge a stranger to be the president of the Fearless Alliance even if it was Ji Xiuran, one of the bosses from Prison, or the president of the Martial Arts Union who requested it¡­

    After careful consideration, Nie Linglong determined that Worriless Nie had to have pretended to be President Fearless, Bai Feng, for some reason aftering to the Independent State!

    Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t interested in knowing the reason, nor did it have anything to do with her.

    At this moment, the audience was in an uproar.

    The socialites and upper-ss women who looked at Ye Wanwan in disgust and suspicion froze in their spots, incredulous.

    No matter how you looked at it, that woman didn¡¯t look like the vicious and evil Bro ttop, Bai Feng, from the rumors!

    Who was the Fearless Alliance? They weren¡¯t afraid of the heavens or hell, they insulted Asura, they stole gold and gems and treasure from the Shen family, they fought mercenaries from the Nie family, they destroyed subordinate factions of the Ji family¡­

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough¡­ rumors imed they even provoked the man whose alias was Invincible¡­

    A vicious person like that would seduce the eldest young master of the Hang family?!

    There would be a tinge of usibility if they said she seduced Lord Asura or Emperor Ji¡­ but the eldest young master of the Hang family¡­?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Eldest Young Master Hang im that President Fearless¡­ extorted money from him?¡± a young man suddenly said from the crowd.

    Even the drop of a needle could be heard at the venue.

    No one with a brain cell would believe it¡­

    Although the Hang family was a respectable family in the Independent State, the Fearless Alliance had at least ten times the wealth of the Hang family, yet he imed the president of the Fearless Alliance would sacrifice her body to con a little money from Eldest Young Master Hang???

    That was more absurd than a joke!

    ¡°F-fear-fearless Alliance¡­¡± Eldest Miss Sun¡¯s teeth were chattering and her face was ghastly pale. She copsed to the ground like a pile of mud and fearfully stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Bro¡­ Bro t¡ªNo¡­ no¡­ It¡¯s President¡­ President Bai¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan coldly surveyed Eldest Miss Sun and Eldest Young Master Hang.

    She didn¡¯t know these two people at all, so why would theye running to her and im she seduced Eldest Young Master Hang and extorted money from him for no reason?

    It would be exinable, and she could understand it if it was just a misunderstanding, but this was evidently not a misunderstanding.

    If it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, then a better exnation would be that someone was directing them.

    At the same time, sweat seeped on the forehead of the red-gowned socialite standing next to ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± She was the one who involved Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun. But¡­ how could she have known that this woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance?!?!?!

    If she knew, there was no way she would¡¯ve dared to do this!

    ¡°President¡­ of the Fearless Alliance?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen was dumbfounded. First, he nced at Nameless Nie next to him before running his eyes over Ye Wanwan.

    When he visited the Fearless Alliance, President Fearless was dressed like a widow and used a ck veil to cover her face, so how could he have recognized the little sweetie who made his heart pound as President Fearless?!

    ¡°No wonder¡­ When I saw her at the Fearless Alliance, I didn¡¯t see her face clearly, but I found her voice familiar¡­ It turns out I met her already at the Nie residence¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen murmured.

 Chapter 1543 - Sorry, I mistook you

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Sorry, I mistook you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked sorrowful and sighed helplessly.

    It was over. After learning that Ye Wanwan was currently President Fearless, Eldest Young Master Shen wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore.

    ¡°Old Pal Shen¡­ In truth, I didn¡¯t intentionally deceive you. You know how something like love is unrted to status, gender, or race. Love is love. If you¡¯ve fallen in love, you can pursue her whether she¡¯s a human, ghost or poltergeist¡­ Even humans and dogs can get married¡­ Of course, dogs don¡¯t need betrothal gifts, but humans¡­¡± Nameless Nie quietly said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen gave Nameless Nie a thumbs up. ¡°I like women like little sweetheart who have both beauty and intelligence, both intelligence and martial skills, both martial skills and viciousness! She¡¯s the little sweetheart who the heavens sent to me to spend the rest of my life with. She¡¯s my little angel¡­ my goddess, my most beloved¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie was baffled. Was Eldest Young Master serious¡­? Was masochism considered an illness?

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Nameless Nie nodded vehemently. ¡°Old Pal Shen, look at me, I¡¯ve experienced this before. Love is like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Nie, have you had a girlfriend before?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen curiously asked Nameless Nie all of a sudden.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Old Pal Shen, I¡¯m telling you. Love¡­ has absolutely nothing to do with whether someone¡¯s had a girlfriend before!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Before Eldest Young Master Shen could respond, he felt a bone-chilling gazending on him. It was akin to an icily glinting dagger, causing difort to envelop his body.

    Eldest Young Master Shen turned around and discovered both Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran staring at him.

    One had an inexplicable smile in his eyes while the other had a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Nie¡­ Why are Lord Asura and Emperor Ji looking at me? I feel like their gazes pose an indescribable threat to me¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen asked Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nameless Nie looked forward and was startled when he saw Lord Asura.

    This man looked somewhat familiar¡­ very familiar¡­ Did he see this man somewhere before¡­? But he couldn¡¯t recall it now.

    Eldest Miss Sun suddenly knelt in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Bai¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ We mistook you¡­ President Bai, believe me!¡±

    ¡°President Bai, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. A woman once seduced me and extorted money from me, and President Bai is wearing simr clothes to that woman today, so it caused us to mistake the wrong person. President Bai mustn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Eldest Young Master Hang wore a sharine smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Oh¡­? You mistook me?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the couple and chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I mistook you! I definitely mistook you!¡± Eldest Young Master Hang chuckled abashedly.

    <i>p!</i>

    A crisp sound rang out at the venue.

    In front of everyone, Seven Star slowly walked up and ruthlessly backhanded Eldest Young Master Hang¡¯s face.

    Blood immediately dribbled from the corner of Eldest Young Master Hang¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Apologies, I mistook you. I thought you were my enemy.¡± Seven Star expressionlessly stared at him.

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes brightened, and he instantly sent his leg flying, kicking Eldest Young Master Hang several meters back.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Big Dipper looked surprised. ¡°Sorry, I mistook you!¡±

 Chapter 1544 - You arenâ€™t acting realistically

    <h4>Chapter 1544: You aren¡¯t acting realistically</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Eldest Young Master Hang stood up, his eyes glinted coldly and veins popped on his forehead.

    Eldest Young Master Hang was martially inclined, but he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate when confronted with members of the Fearless Alliance, especially when their president was also there.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Hang, are you alright?¡± Big Dipper sprinted to Eldest Young Master Hang¡¯s side and asked with a grin.

    Eldest Young Master Hang hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­ Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right¡­ Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding indeed!¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently and didn¡¯t give Eldest Young Master Hang a chance to react before ruthlessly smacking the back of the man¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Hang fumed inwardly.

    ¡°Ah, a misunderstanding! I mistook you again!¡± Big Dipper giggled mischievously.

    Eldest Young Master Hang was about to respond when thendlord¡¯s foolish son walked over and kicked his ass, sending him several meters back.

    ¡°My bad, I mistook you,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said.

    ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you aren¡¯t acting realistically!¡± Big Dipper urgently said to him.

    Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen, look¡­ your motions and demeanor have to be the same. Let me show you¡­¡± Big Dipper said and strode to Eldest Young Master Hang, smacking the guy¡¯s face with his fist in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Are you alright? It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ Look at your pork-chop face¡­ You look too simr to my enemy! Sorry, my bad!¡± After Big Dipper made Eldest Young Master Hang stagger back, he hastily supported Eldest Young Master Hang with worry brimming from his face.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Are there two dimwits here¡­</i>

    ¡°Enough.¡± Patriarch Shen expressionlessly walked forward at this time.

    When Eldest Young Master Shen saw Patriarch Shen, he resembled a mouse who saw a cat and lost all his previous arrogance and smugness.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you two to cause amotion in my Shen residence?¡± Patriarch Shen said to Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun sternly.

    The duo was as quiet as a cicada in winter and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    ¡°President Bai, you won¡¯t take offense to the fact that I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier, right?¡± Patriarch Shen asked with a light chuckle, turning to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°What are you saying, Uncle Shen? Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Patriarch Shen might look honest and naive but was actually so shrewd that no one in the Independent State couldpare to him. Otherwise, a n that didn¡¯t have any aplishments in martial arts absolutely couldn¡¯t be the wealthiest faction in the Independent State or one of its four great ns.

    ¡°President Bai, this is a banquet hosted by my Shen family today, so can you please give a little face to me and settle this matter by throwing these two out?¡± Patriarch Shen inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I have to give face to Uncle Shen. Since Uncle Shen has spoken, I¡¯ll leave their punishment to Uncle Shen,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Patriarch Shen¡¯s words were wless, and his tone was also very appropriate. If Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t agree, she¡¯d look unappreciative.

    ¡°Haha, great! Thank you so much for giving face to a pitiful old man like me. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Patriarch Shen nodded to Ye Wanwan and waved his hand at the Shen guards nearby. ¡°Take these two people outside.¡±

 Chapter 1545 - Have we met before?

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Have we met before?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes,¡± one of the guards replied and apprehended Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Patriarch Shen¡¯s modus operandi.

    The Shen family¡¯s current status absolutely didn¡¯t depend on chance and luck. A person could see Patriarch Shen¡¯s abilities from this matter alone.

    He didn¡¯t allow the attendees of the Shen banquet, Miss Sun and Mr. Hang, to be injured or die nor did he disrespect the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ He resolved the awkward position the Shen family was in as the host with a few words.

    ¡°Come, President Bai. I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier, but let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Patriarch Shen beamed at Ye Wanwan and pped her shoulders before leading her toward the VIP seats.

    Patriarch Shen personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Wanwan and handed it to her. ¡°President Bai, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shen.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and epted the tea.

    ¡°Dad, I also want a cup.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen sprinted toward them.

    Patriarch Shen nced at his foolish son. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I want to drink tea!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen plopped himself down next to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Patriarch Shen looked at Ye Wanwan with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°President Bai, please excuse my son. He was pampered and spoiled since childhood,¡± Patriarch Shen said.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Tianchen is fine.¡±

    ¡­

    Underneath the VIP seats, Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes kept darting over to Ye Wanwan, a cold glint sparkling in her eyes.

    <i>This woman who shouldn¡¯t have appeared¡­ must disappear.</i>

    Nearby, Nameless Nie sent a look to Ji Xiuran, who was conversing with a few leaders from other factions.

    ¡°Excuse me, everyone. I¡¯ll have to leave momentarily,¡± Ji Xiuran quietly said with a smile.

    ¡°Emperor Ji is being too courteous. Do what you need to do,¡± an elderly man said.

    After Ji Xiuran left, the leaders all couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how aplished Ji Xiuran was despite his young age. Moreover, he didn¡¯t put on any airs and made people feel like a spring breeze was washing over them.

    ¡°Brother Nie, what is it?¡±

    Ji Xiuran asked in confusion when he reached Nameless Nie¡¯s side.

    ¡°Are you¡­ very familiar with Lord Asura?¡± Nameless Nie looked very inquisitive.

    Ji Xiuran quietly said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in speaking frankly, Brother Nie.¡±

    ¡°Take me over there. I have something to ask Lord Asura,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t say anything more and led Nameless Nie to Lord Asura, who was drinking tea on the side.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Nameless Nie approached Lord Asura.

    Before he could take more than a few steps, he was blocked by Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yan coldly looked at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re blocking me?¡± Nameless Nie stared at Jiang Yan. ¡°If I allowed myself to be blocked by you just like that¡­ I would be shaming myself.¡±

    Nameless Nie lifted his right arm and instantly sent Jiang Yan dozens of steps back.

    After Jiang Yan steadied himself, disbelief and surprise surfaced in his eyes.?<i>Who¡¯s this man in front of me¡­? How could he be so strong that I can¡¯t see through him anymore¡­?</i>

    Could he be the rumored strongest person in the Independent State, Piece of Sh*t?!

    At this time, Lord Asura¡¯s icy gazended on Nameless Nie, surprise entering his eyes when he saw Nameless Nie¡¯s face clearly. He imperceptibly turned his head.

 Chapter 1546 - Emperor Jiâ€™s most dangerous faint smile

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Emperor Ji¡¯s most dangerous faint smile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Eh¡­ You¡­¡± Nameless Nie walked to Lord Asura¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Lord Asura was forced to face Nameless Nie directly and aloofly said, ¡°You have the wrong person, sir.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ your words are a little strange. I haven¡¯t even named who you are yet, but you¡¯re saying I have the wrong person¡­¡± Nameless Nie stared at Lord Asura with a furrow of his brows. He rubbed his chin as he pondered over it.

    <i>This man is seriously too familiar-looking. Where in the world have I seen him before¡­?</i>

    <i>When I went out on missions¡­? Hmm¡­ no¡­</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him in the Independent State either.</i>

    <i>Then¡­ what about China¡­?</i>

    ¡°Ah! I remember!¡± Nameless Nie pped his thigh. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of that food stall in China!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan was baffled.?<i>Owner of¡­ a food stall? What???</i>

    <i>When did my master open a food stall and be its owner?</i>

    ¡°You do have the wrong person, sir,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°Right, right, right. I got it wrong; you aren¡¯t the owner of that food stall in China¡­ I remember that owner as round and fat and he wasn¡¯t as handsome as you¡­¡± As Nameless Nie said this, he kept examining Si Yehan.

    After examining Si Yehan for almost 10 minutes, Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°D*mn! I remember now! You¡¯re Ye Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Back then¡­ you even pretended to be Tangtang¡¯s father! You¡¯re the patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan! Am I right?!¡±

    Nearby, Ji Xiuran¡¯s signature smile instantly disappeared without a trace. There was thunder and lightning and a raging storm in his eyes as he slowly looked at Si Yehan.

    The patriarch of the Si family in China¡­ The man who erased all of Worriless Nie¡¯s memories andpletely turned Worriless Nie into Ye Wanwan¡­

    ¡°D*mn! What the hell are you doing? How could you just abandon your girlfriend in China? Ye Wanwan was so anxious that she came running to the Independent State by herself to find you! I also heard she swam here,¡± Nameless Nie urgently questioned while staring at Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­ Si Yehan¡­ You must have the wrong person, sir. I don¡¯t know these people you speak of,¡± Si Yehan said aloofly.

    ¡°Wrong person?¡± Nameless Nie looked uncertain. That also made sense.

    This man was Lord Asura in the Independent State, and the Si family of China probably wasn¡¯t a match for even a toe of Lord Asura. So why would he run to China to be some patriarch¡­?

    ¡°Alright, perhaps I do have the wrong person¡­ But your face is seriously simr.¡± Nameless Nie shook his head and walked to Jiang Yan. ¡°Bro, sorry, I recognized the wrong person. Here¡¯s some money to nurture your health. It¡¯s also my apology to you.¡±

    Then he forcefully stuffed $100 into Jiang Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking¡­ Where did this madmane from?!</i>

    As Ji Xiuran watched Nameless Nie leave abandonedly, his signature smile returned to his face.

    When a silver-haired elderly man saw that smile appearing on Ji Xiuran¡¯s face, which was as exquisite as a carved statue, shock entered his eyes.

    Was Emperor Ji¡­ about to get serious with someone?

    Other people might not know the meaning behind Emperor Ji¡¯s smile every time he smiled like that, but people like them who followed Emperor Ji knew it better than anyone.

    This was a warning for extreme danger.

    The final calm before the storm¡­

 Chapter 1547 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are fighting!

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are fighting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran sat face to face with Si Yehan with a chessboard in between them.

    ¡°How¡¯s the tea, Lord Asura?¡± Ji Xiuran asked him with a light chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Si Yehan replied aloofly.

    Ji Xiuran pushed the tea aside and used his right hand to pick up a chess piece from the chessboard in front of him. ¡°Lord Asura, our game hasn¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s right hand gently ced the chess piece down.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and started ying with Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Other people have mentioned that Lord Asura is extremely learned, so I have a matter to ask Lord Asura,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    Si Yehan nced at him. ¡°With your knowledge, you shouldn¡¯t need to ask other people anything, Emperor Ji.¡±

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t respond outright and started saying, ¡°If a person¡¯s memories arepletely erased and reced by someone else¡¯s memories, then is that person considered to have died since she¡¯s living with another person¡¯s memories and living for other people?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expressionless gazended on Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°This type of ¡®living¡¯ where you linger in this world without your dignity, dead but not truly dead. You don¡¯t know your name and everything that originally belonged to you has turned into smoke and mirrors. You have no choice but to ept everything that belongs to someone else. It sounds rather cruel, no¡­? But what if this cruelty was bestowed upon her by her most intimate, trusted lover? Isn¡¯t that crueler?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s smile deepened as he looked at Si Yehan.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, your philosophy is growing more superb. However, whether it¡¯s cruel or not, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. Minding your own business is more important than anything,¡± Si Yehan said indifferently. Then he raised his chess piece and captured one of Ji Xiuran¡¯s chess pieces.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯ve always heard that Lord Asura is rather talented in martial arts. I¡¯ve wanted to exchange notes with you for a long time. There¡¯s no time like the present, so how about we have a go?¡± Ji Xiuran smiled detachedly.

    A secondter, Ji Xiuran lifted his right fist and slowly ced it on the chessboard.

    At the same time, a loud ¡°bang¡± rang out and the chess piece, made from unknown materials, instantly shattered into pieces.

    Everyone in the banquet grew silent and looked at Si Yehan and Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Emperor Ji and Lord Asura?!¡±

    Big Dipper was astonished. ¡°D*mn! Did those two get angry from ying chess?¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Do you think you can get angry from ying chess?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense?!¡± Big Dipper looked at Seven Star. ¡°It¡¯s the same logic as ying Fight the Landlord. You can beat me once, you can beat me twice, but if you freaking beat me eight or ten times in a row and won¡¯t let me win even once, see if I¡¯d beat you to death! If I don¡¯t beat you to death, I¡¯m gonna fatally smack my head against the ground, and you won¡¯t need to bury me.¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Look, everyone! Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got angry from ying chest! Their shame turned into anger and they¡¯re going to fight!¡± Big Dipper excitedly shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Everyone spread around the Shen residence flooded toward them.

    In the Independent State, it was normally harder than ascending the heavens to see Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡¯s faces, let alone seeing them fight!

    They¡¯d all heard that Emperor Ji and Lord Asura were extremely strong martially, but no one had witnessed them before, so who wouldn¡¯t want to see them in action considering this opportunity today?

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned to Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran, bewildered.?<i>These two¡­</i>

 Chapter 1548 - Got hot-tempered from playing chess

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Got hot-tempered from ying chess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan stopped drinking tea with Patriarch Shen and instantly turned to look at Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran when she heard Big Dipper.

    <i>These two people¡­ are actually ying a game of chess?</i>

    <i>They¡¯re going to fight because they got hot-tempered from ying chess?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan shook her head in disbelief. If it was Big Dipper who got hot-tempered from ying chess, she wouldn¡¯t find it strange. But if it was someone at Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura¡¯s level, it absolutely wasn¡¯t possible.

    These two people looked fine ying a game of chess and looked as close as brothers a second ago, so why did they start fighting a secondter¡­?

    Jiang Yan immediately stepped forward and ced himself in front of Si Yehan as he coldly stared at Ji Xiuran.

    Before Jiang Yan could do anything, Skeleton walked out from the crowd and came face to face with Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Skeleton, retreat,¡± Ji Xiuran lightly called as he looked at Skeleton.

    Skeleton furrowed his brows and wanted to say something but swallowed his words, retreating as Ji Xiuran ordered.

    ¡°Jiang Yan,¡± Lord Asura called aloofly.

    ¡°My lord¡­¡± Jiang Yan urgently said, ¡°Your injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve recovered already,¡± Lord Asura replied.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan wanted to say something else, but Lord Asura interrupted him, ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Jiang Yan gritted his teeth but naturally didn¡¯t dare to disobey an order from Lord Asura, so he helplessly retreated.

    Ji Xiuran instantly took action and appeared in front of Si Yehan with a single step. He lifted his right arm, and his palm dropped.

    The motion of his palm was like ripples in water, and the wind from his strike arrived before his palm.

    In a fraction of second, Lord Asura also struck with his palm, unperturbed.

    Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran¡¯s palms shed like two meteorites that deviated from their orbits.

    A secondter, a resounding ¡°bang¡± sent everyone¡¯s eardrums vibrating.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s figure was graceful like an immortal while Lord Asura looked like he was taking a stroll in the snow. Every hit and strike caused the viewers¡¯ hearts to beat with fear.

    Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbstruck by the sight of Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran actually fighting. This match was absolutely unexpected. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t act unconcerned¡­

    Next to her, Patriarch Shen¡¯s brows locked together as he watched Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran. Despite being the host, he didn¡¯t do anything as though he didn¡¯t n to interfere.

    Every guest was shocked. For people at Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡¯s level, they reasonably shouldn¡¯t start fighting at this kind of setting no matter what deep animosities they had. Not a single person who advanced to their status was rash or imprudent, and there was no way they couldn¡¯t differentiate what was important.

    Even if they were really going to fight, they should¡¯ve waited until the Shen family¡¯s banquet ended¡­

    ¡°Strange. What in the world happened? Why did Emperor Ji and Lord Asura start fighting at the Shen family¡¯s banquet¡­?¡± a guest asked in shock.

    ¡°I think Big Dipper from Fearless Alliance said that¡­ Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got hot-tempered from¡­ ying chess¡­ so they started fighting¡­¡±

    ¡°Got¡­ got hot-tempered from a game of chess?¡±

    Many guests were dumbstruck. Was this an astronomical joke¡­? Who were Emperor Ji and Lord Asura? How could they have gotten hot-tempered from a chess match and started fighting¡­?

    Only an idiot would say something like that.

    When Seven Star heard everyone¡¯s discussion, he silently retreated back and distanced himself from Big Dipper.

 Chapter 1549 - Who should I help?

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Who should I help?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked bewildered as she sat in the VIP seats.?<i>With the current situation, should I go help¡­ Ji Xiuran?</i>

    She was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name¡­ It might be unrted to her and Bro ttop¡¯s business whether it was an underground or public rtionship, but wasn¡¯t she currently acting as Bro ttop¡­?

    If she didn¡¯t help Ji Xiuran, it would be hard to justify¡­

    However, in a match between top experts like Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura, she¡¯d probably do more harm than good if she approached them. It also didn¡¯t seem too realistic for her to pull them apart¡­ It¡¯d be best if she did nothing.

    Nie Linglong expressionlessly swept her eyes across the venue.

    This development at the Shen family¡¯s banquet this time was rather unexpected. Emperor Ji actually started fighting with Lord Asura¡­

    ¡°Linglong¡­ If you want to gain dominance over the Independent State, Ye Wanwan must die,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± who was standing in front of Nie Linglong, said quietly.

    Nie Linglong nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± ¡°Do you think that piece of trash can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± turned pensive.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was fully aware of Nie Linglong¡¯s ambitions. She wanted to dominate the entire Independent State and stomp everything beneath her feet!

    ¡°I suddenly think Worriless Nie is living very pitifully after she lost her memories. She¡¯s living in this world like a clown, and when we¡¯re bored, we cane and watch this clown¡¯s clumsy performance. Isn¡¯t that delightful?¡± Nie Linglong chuckled softly. ¡°Say, isn¡¯t it more interesting to watch her live as someone else without any memories than to let her die?¡±

    ¡°Linglong, didn¡¯t you want to kill her?¡± asked ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    Nie Linglong smiled frostily. ¡°Is Worriless Nie worthy of attracting my attention¡­ or is she worthy of making me attack?¡±

    She added, ¡°Even if she regained her memories, Worriless Nie, in my eyes¡­ is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Of course. Who does Worriless Nie think she is? She doesn¡¯t deserve even a nce from you, Linglong,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± said with a snort.

    Neither the Nie family nor the Independent State knew how terrifying the current Nie Linglong was, but she knew it clearly.

    Nie Linglong might deem Ye Wanwan beneath her, but ¡°Worriless Nie¡± wanted Ye Wanwan to die without a burial ce.

    She was Worriless Nie now. Worriless Nie¡¯s everything belonged to her, including¡­ Ji Xiuran!

    Ye Wanwan was unworthy of gaining Ji Xiuran¡¯s favor and intimacy. More than that, she was unworthy of taking a single step inside the Nie residence!

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± lips turned up with an icy smile as she stared at Ye Wanwan in the VIP seats.?<i>Does she really think she¡¯s President Fearless¡­?</i>

    Allowing her to jump around two more days wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    After the banquet ended, she would personally send people to the Fearless Alliance to expose Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t need to do anything and could watch Ye Wanwan die miserably!

    Before ¡°Worriless Nie¡± could get any further in her thoughts, waves of explosions were heard in front of her.

    Emperor Ji and Lord Asura¡¯s fight didn¡¯t cease at all and continued without a hitch.

 Chapter 1550 - Stop fighting! Your dad was hit by a car!

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Stop fighting! Your dad was hit by a car!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ve previously heard of Lord Asura¡¯s extraordinary talent. From the looks of it, it¡¯s truly not just hearsay,¡± Ji Xiuran said with an aloof smile aimed at Lord Asura.

    ¡°You¡¯re good yourself,¡± Lord Asura icily replied as he expressionlessly nced at Ji Xiuran

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply when she saw unyielding atmosphere and caught sight of Nameless Nie, who was watching them while eating imaginary popcorn.

    Ye Wanwan immediately left the VIP seats and walked to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Stop eating¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie looked bewildered. ¡°What¡­?¡±

    ¡°Go help them,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°Help them?¡± Nameless Nie was startled. What did Ye Wanwan mean?

    He asked reflexively, ¡°Help who?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean help who¡­ I¡¯m talking about pulling them apart¡­¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    Nameless Nie shook his head. ¡°The two big bosses are fighting, so why would a small boss like me join in? Moreover, what¡¯s it got to do with me¡­?¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t go?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Whoever goes is a b*stard,¡± Nameless Nie proimed.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly and took out a stack of bills from her purse. ¡°Then it looks like this money doesn¡¯t have any fate with you¡­ What a pity¡­ truly a pity.¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at the stack of hundred-dor bills in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and snatched it. He furrowed his brows. ¡°My good sister, what nonsense are you spewing? You and I are sworn brothers who go through thick and thin together and won¡¯t abandon each other even in death¡­ Considering our rtionship, I¡¯m just a word away if you need anything¡­¡±

    After saying that, Nameless Nie stuffed the stack of bills into his pocket.

    ¡°¡­¡± This was Nameless Nie indeed¡­

    ¡°Alright, my good sister, tell me how I should pull them apart?¡± Nameless Nie chuckled ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Make them stop fighting¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Nameless Nie nodded and sprinted toward Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura.

    Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura were still fighting, and the match was growing more intense.

    ¡°Xiuran!¡± Nameless Nie suddenly embraced Ji Xiuran from behind.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s brows furrowed. He couldn¡¯tprehend Nameless Nie¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, follow me. Uncle Ji had an ident just now and was hit by a car! He¡¯s in the hospital and couldn¡¯t contact you, so he called me just now. Hurry and follow me to the hospital to take a look¡­ The driver who hit Uncle Ji pulled a hit-and-run!¡± Nameless Nie looked extremely ¡°anxious¡± and not a single w could be spotted. He acted like Ji Xiuran¡¯s father really was hit by a car.

    Ji Xiuran was instantly taken back.

    Upon seeing Ji Xiuran embraced from behind by Nameless Nie, Lord Asura didn¡¯t take advantage of the moment or continue attacking. Instead, he stood some distance away with his arms behind his back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll exchange pointers another day.¡±

    Ji Xiuran said to Lord Asura before swiftly following Nameless Nie out of the venue.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She had Nameless Nie pull them apart but absolutely didn¡¯t expect him to pull them apart like this¡­

    Nameless Nie was seriously the first person to break up a fight like this¡­ He was probably the only one who would think of this method¡­

    When Lord Asura saw that Ji Xiuran stopped bothering him and left the Shen residence, a bewitchingly cold glint surfaced in his eyes, and he expressionlessly turned around to return to his seat and drink a cup of green tea.

 Chapter 1551 - Follow me home

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Follow me home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s followers were all baffled. Patriarch Ji was hit by a car?

    Why was it Nameless Nie instead of them who received the news¡­?

    They found it odd but no one dared to say anything. What if Patriarch Ji really got hit?

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed when she saw Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura¡¯s conflict subsiding. If she allowed them to keep fighting, who knew when they¡¯d stop?

    Moreover, Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura¡¯s match didn¡¯t only concern them¡ªit also concerned the powers under Emperor Ji and Lord Asura. If these two factions started fighting, the consequences were inconceivable.

    Ye Wanwan walked to Lord Asura and sat across from him, silent as she intently stared at this incredibly familiar face.

    It was nearly 10 minutes before the man finally looked at her and asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen enough yet, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan beamed. ¡°Lord Asura is so good-looking, how could I ever see enough?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for Lord Asura to respond before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about why Lord Asura started fighting with Emperor Ji? Could it be what Big Dipper said¡ªLord Asura and Emperor Ji became hot-tempered from ying chess?¡±

    Lord Asura was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°President Bai can interpret it like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t realize Lord Asura was rather talented at spinning tales.

    ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ I have something to show you,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a light chuckle as her eyes shifted.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lord Asura asked indifferently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the object; it¡¯s at my house¡­ May I ask if Lord Asura has the time to follow me home and take a look¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    At that time, she would bring Great White back to the unlucky house¡­ As long as Lord Asura came, she didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t be able to feel him out!

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I have time.¡±

    Lord Asuranguidly stood up and left with Jiang Yan and his other followers.

    ¡°Great, it¡¯s a date then, esteemed Lord Asura! You can¡¯t go back on your word, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned with an ineffable smile.

    If Lord Asura really was Si Yehan, there was no way Great White wouldn¡¯t recognize him. A wild beast like Great White didn¡¯t only recognize people by sight but also by scent. Lord Asura definitely didn¡¯t expect Great White to be at the Fearless Alliance right now.

    Considering Lord Asura¡¯s identity, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable to have him personally visit the Fearless Alliance¡­ but it wouldn¡¯t be any problem if he visited the unlucky house.

    Not long after Lord Asura left, Ji Xiuran returned and inspected the surroundings.

    Ji Xiuran walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Xiuran, how¡¯s Uncle?¡± she asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Ji Xiuran answered.

    ¡°What about¡­ Brother Nameless?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    ¡°He fled,¡± Ji Xiuran replied honestly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at her. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Asura?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Probably left¡­¡±

    ¡°From now on, you aren¡¯t permitted to go near Lord Asura.¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s tone was more forceful than ever before and didn¡¯t allow her any room to question or disagree with him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Wanwan was very curious. She wanted to know what caused Ji Xiuran to shed all pretenses with Lord Asura in this kind of setting and even start fighting with him.

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s cosmos-like eyes stared at her.

    ¡°I do¡­¡± She nodded.?<i>Of course I want to know.</i>

 Chapter 1552 - Casually having fun

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Casually having fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Why didn¡¯t he permit her to go near Lord Asura¡­?

    Ye Wanwan was pondering over that when she heard Ji Xiuran speak. ¡°Because you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    <i>Uh¡­</i>

    She didn¡¯t expect this response from Ji Xiuran and started choking.

    <i>Emperor Ji can¡¯t be¡­ jealous, right?</i>

    Lately, Ji Xiuran retained his graceful and aloof attitude no matter what, so she really couldn¡¯t associate him with something like jealousy.

    Moreover, Bai Feng wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e; she was just his secret lover! Wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e Worriless Nie?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t thoroughly understand Bai Feng and Ji Xiuran¡¯s situation though, so she had no choice but tough wryly and refrain from speaking carelessly.

    At this time, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± suddenly started walking toward them, and Ye Wanwan hastily took the opportunity to leave. ¡°Um, well, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Then she immediately dragged the unwilling Big Dipper, whose mouth was dripping with grease, and Seven Star out of the Shen residence.

    In the distance, she could see ¡°Worriless Nie¡± daintily standing in front of Ji Xiuran and saying something to him.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan saw that Seven Star looked relieved in the car and turned to him with raised brows. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve been relieved of a heavy burden?¡±

    Big Dipper kept eating the pastry he took with him as he said, ¡°Do you need to ask? Emperor Ji and Lord Asura actually appeared at the same time tonight, but you managed to hold back from throwing yourself at the lure of two beauties, Sis Feng. It¡¯s simply too surprising!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Do you need to be so surprised?</i>

    Seven Star hesitatingly said, ¡°Sis Feng, these two aren¡¯t people the Fearless Alliance can provoke.¡±

    ¡°Last time, Sis Feng, it was too dangerous how you gave flowers to Emperor Ji and snuck into Asura¡¯s ce in the middle of the night. Thankfully, you returned safely and Emperor Ji didn¡¯t give you trouble afterward, but you won¡¯t be so lucky every single time.¡±

    Seeing that Seven Star was nagging her again, Ye Wanwan helplessly waved her hand. ¡°I know, I know. I was just boredst time and casually having fun! Don¡¯t be so nervous! Look at you, you¡¯re only in your teens, but I would think you¡¯re 70 or 80 if I didn¡¯t know any better!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>She did something so dangerous because she was bored?</i>

    <i>She can casually have fun about something like this?</i>

    Seven Star frowned deeply. ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! I promise! I promise I won¡¯t wreak havoc again! You can return your heart to your chest!¡±

    Seven Star intently examined her vehement attitude for a moment before believing her.

    Ye Wanwan rxed when Seven Star stopped nagging.

    <i>Heh¡­</i>

    <i>Won¡¯t wreak havoc? Impossible!</i>

    <i>My n finally progressed to this stage after great difficulty!</i>

    She didn¡¯t know why Emperor Ji started fighting today, but a certain person¡­

    ¡°Oh right. Big Dipper, Seven Star, help me transport Little White and Little ck to my ce!¡± Ye Wanwan instructed while rubbing her chin.

    Knowing that Sis Feng really liked those two, Big Dipper and Seven Star didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Wanwan returned to her unlucky house.

    Soon, Big Dipper and Seven Star sent Virus and ughter over.

    Perhaps Seven Star detected something since he stared anxiously at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, you really won¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Seven Star was going to say something else, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she immediately suggested, ¡°If you two are worried, do you want to stay here with me tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Sending letters late at night

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Sending letterste at night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Big Dipper heard that, he stared at the eerie haunted house behind Ye Wanwan. He shuddered, and his hair stood on its end. ¡°No¡­ no need, Sis Feng! We believe you! Absolutely believe you! Bye! Goodnight!¡±

    Then he immediately dragged Seven Star with him and ran off into the distance¡­

    Who would want to live in this d*mn ce?!

    Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction at sessfully scaring those two away.

    It appeared this unlucky house that was on the brink of sending her into a nervous breakdown from fright was a tad useful.

    Ye Wanwan was about to enter when she saw a sh of lightning in the distant sky.

    It turned dark and cloudy in the evening, so a rainstorm was probablying tonight.

    Although Ye Wanwan had be more ustomed to it, this bloody ce¡¯s fear factor when it was gloomy and raining could give her a heart attack from terror!

    Thankfully, she brought Great White and Little ck back today, and they could keep herpany.

    To prevent Big Dipper and Seven Star from nagging her nonstop, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have them run errands for her and sent Liuying to help her send a letter to Lord Asura instead.

    Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa and petted Great White¡¯srge, furry head with a smile on her lips.

    She had Great White prepared and just needed favorable circumstances to arrive!

    While petting Great White, anotherrge, furry, and ck head butted into her hand and the owner of the head growled as he shoved Great White away.

    Ye Wanwan quickly scratched the jealous Virus. ¡°Alright, alright, be good, Little ck! Pet, pet, pet, I¡¯ll also pet you! You¡¯re the most well-behaved!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time at Asura¡¯s manor:

    Jiang Yan apprehensively handed a letter to Lord Asura.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at this letter¡­

    The letter was tied to a brilliant and beautiful red rose. The scent of perfume emanated from the letter, and pink hearts were printed on the envelope.

    ¡°The bearer of the letter said it¡¯s a letter from the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, asking to meet with you tonight¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan exined with his head downcast, as he recalled the scene featuring Lord Asura and Bai Feng that he stumbled uponst time. Embarrassment, as well as fury, filled his heart.

    How could the Fearless Alliance humiliate his Lord like that?! After his Lord¡¯s gu was treated, Asura absolutely wouldn¡¯t spare them!

    However, a cure for gu poison still hadn¡¯t been found, so they couldn¡¯t strike the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Bai Feng simply went too far! I heard she embarrassed Emperor Ji in the middle of the street a few days ago, and now she dares to humiliate Asura!¡± Jiang Yan dered, enraged.

    ¡°Leave!¡± The man sounded abnormally dark and cold.

    Jiang Yan trembled. ¡°Then this letter¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan met his Lord¡¯s dark expression and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll trash it immediately! That Bai Feng not only sent a letter to you but also sent one to Emperor Ji! She¡¯s simply¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man¡¯s dark expression instantly turned into the dark, rolling clouds before a raging storm.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers tapped against the coffee table.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Si Yehan woulde or not¡­

    She even specifically instructed Liuying to add fuel to the fire and lie that he was also sending a letter to Emperor Ji¡­

    Quiet but heavy footsteps were heard in the night winds outside the door.

    <i>Thud, thud, thud.?</i>The sound of knocking reverberated in the eerie haunted house, making the night appear more terrifying.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes sharpened, and she nonchntly stood up.

    *Squeakkkk.* The main door was opened, and Ye Wanwan grinned when she saw the extremely foreboding man standing outside the door. ¡°Wee, esteemed Lord Asura! Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling; it¡¯s truly my honor!¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Take you with me when I remarry

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Take you with me when I remarry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man¡¯s mind instantly cleared up when he saw the girl¡¯s cunning eyes. He fell into her trap.

    However¡­ if he didn¡¯te¡­ she might¡¯ve really gone and met up with Ji Xiuran!

    She¡¯d definitely do something like that!

    Hence, he only had one choice either way.

    Si Yehan felt like a ball of me was stiflingly roaring in his chest, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Wanwan cheerfully said, ¡°Lord Asura, please enter!¡±

    He stepped inside and the door was shut by the wind with a bang.

    Close the door, release Great White!

    To guarantee the best oue, she specifically relocated Little ck elsewhere.

    Ye Wanwan excitedly nced at Great White lying on the carpet.?<i>Great White, it¡¯s on you!</i>

    Great White retained his wild nature and was extraordinarily cautious and rejected everyone except for Tangtang and Si Yehan, his owner. Back then, she had to strenuously improve his impression of her for a long time before she could finally approach him.

    Great White¡¯s attitude toward familiar peoplepared to strangers was very obvious.

    As Ye Wanwan led Si Yehan into the house, she observed Great White¡¯s attitude.

    If Lord Asura was Si Yehan, Great White would remain rxed even if he wasn¡¯t too passionate. However, if Lord Asura was a stranger, Great White would definitely roar in warning at him.

    ¡°Please sit, Lord Asura!¡± When Ye Wanwan saw Lord Asura looking at the white tiger, she imperceptibly said, ¡°This is my pet. May I ask if Lord Asura has ever raised a pet?¡±

    ¡°Never,¡± the man answered expressionlessly.

    This man was lying through his teeth!

    Great Whitey on the carpet, unperturbed, without even looking up. Ye Wanwan smiled fakely andmented, ¡°How strange. My white tiger would definitely growl viciously at strangers, but he¡¯s not reacting at all upon seeing you today, Lord Asura¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man aloofly nced at the tiger lying next to the sofa.

    Great White nced up at the man, seemingly uninterested in attacking.

    Ye Wanwan looked unsurprised and snorted. ¡°Of course. Unless he¡¯s facing someone he¡¯s extremely close to or¡­ his owner, my white tiger absolutely wouldn¡¯t react like this¡­ I wonder¡­ When did Lord Asura meet my Great White? And get so familiar with him?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan pressingly asked, an earth-shattering roar was heard from next to her.

    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±

    ughter suddenly advanced toward and roared extremely viciously, exposing even his fangs. He was cautiously and threateningly staring at the man, as though he would pounce on the man at any moment.

    The man picked up a cup of tea and indifferently nced at her. ¡°President Bai¡¯s pet seems to be a bit¡­ slow-witted in his reaction.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bbergasted. ¡°¡­¡±

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan nearly exploded as she looked at the roaring and bristling ughter and the indifferent man across from her.

    <i>Slow-witted your sister!</i>

    <i>D*mn!</i>

    <i>Great White, you faker!!!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re truly the same as your owner!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve misjudged you!</i>

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. ¡°Good, wonderful. You¡¯re truly impressive, Lord Asura, I concede defeat to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what President Bai is saying.¡±

    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan watched as the man yed dumb but she had no solution, so she viciously red at the growling ughter. ¡°Enough, you faker! I¡¯ve treated you so well for nothing! Watch me take you with me when I remarry!¡±

 Chapter 1555 - Went so far as to use the honey-pot trap

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Went so far as to use the honey-pot trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the man heard Ye Wanwan¡¯sst sentence, his hand holding the teacup paused briefly.

    Ye Wanwan smiled insincerely as she wrapped her arms around Great White¡¯s face and started mushing his face. ¡°But wait, I wasn¡¯t married to begin with, so it wouldn¡¯t be remarrying. I can naturally marry whoever I want! Am I right, Great White~~~¡±

    So aggravating, so aggravating, so aggravating!

    Great White twisted his misshapen face to escape from her clutches before shaking his fur. ¡°Roar~¡±

    <i>Control your woman¡­!</i>

    The man looked like he didn¡¯t hear Great White¡¯s indirect scolding. Of course, there was no way he would rescue a certain adorable pet. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, President Bai, then I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan heard that, she released Great White and walked toward Lord Asura.

    Great White immediately escaped from her demon ws and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, esteemed Lord Asura? I naturally invited you here today for business! You couldn¡¯t have forgotten that we won¡¯t have many days to live if the gu poison in us isn¡¯t cured! Aren¡¯t you worried in the slightest, esteemed Lord Asura?¡±

    The man sternly looked at her. ¡°What are you thinking, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°What am I thinking? I saidst time that I already liked someone, so it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with anyone else. Hence, I invited Lord Asura toe here today to discuss solutions with Lord Asura.¡±

    Lord Asura¡¯s eyes were akin to an unfathomable ocean. ¡°What solutions does President Bai have?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s clear and dazzling eyes were focused on him as she said while stressing every word, ¡°My love for Emperor Ji is stronger than gold and more solid than a rock! My love for him would only diminish if all the mountains disappeared, all the oceans dried up, thunder started rolling in the winter sky, snow started drifting on a zing summer day, and heaven and earth melded into one! Hence, if the esteemed Lord Asura wants to cure the gu poison by having us fall in love with each other, I¡¯m advising you to give up now!¡±

    <i>My rtionship with my boyfriend is stronger than gold and more solid than a rock! My love for him would only diminish if all the mountains disappeared, all the oceans dried up, thunder started rolling in the winter sky, snow started drifting on a zing summer day, and heaven and earth melded into one! So you should just give up¡­</i>

    Lord Asura felt like time suddenly rewound to the past¡­

    The girl¡¯s clear and happy voice was ringing next to his ears¡­

    Back then, she was still a little afraid of him, but she tried to please him in every way possible and once told him that someone pursued her at school. However, she was well-behaved and told that guy she had a boyfriend already and said those lines to him¡­

    Now though, the same words were repeated to him, but she was referring to another man.

    <i>Ji Xiuran¡­</i>

    This name corroded him like a venomous curse¡­

    The man asked aloofly, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether she was imagining it, but his imprable and wless expression looked the same, yet he also seemed to have changed somehow.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied with conviction and was about to continue when pain radiated from her lips all of a sudden.

    Scorching heat enveloped her lips and a nketing aura engulfed her. The besieging and storming kiss caused Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes to shoot open and nearly jump out of its sockets.

    She was originally driven into a corner by anger and wanted to regain her pride and aggravate him even if she couldn¡¯t make him expose himself, but she didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.

    What took her by further surprise was that the man actually grasped her fingers after the kiss ended and guided her hand in unbuttoning his shirt one by one.

    Soon, the man¡¯s neck, corbones, and chest were released from their confines as button after button turned loose¡­

    Ye Wanwan dazedly felt like she was ignited and couldn¡¯t do anything but usingly and indignantly re at the man in front of her¡­

    <i>F*ck¡­</i>

    <i>This is too excessive!</i>

    <i>He¡­ actually¡­ actually went so far as to use the honey-pot trap¡­</i>

 Chapter 1556 - Also a normal man

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Also a normal man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Is that so? President Bai can have a try first.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was outraged by this man¡¯s seduction.

    The honeypot trap was her trump card tonight! So why was it him who used it first in the end?!

    The progression of this plot was illogical!

    <i>No! I have to stay strong! Stay strong! Stay strong!</i>

    She had to be the one in control tonight; she couldn¡¯t allow this man to lead her by a leash!

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and restrained herself from ncing at the half-naked chest. She hypnotized herself into thinking it was just a b of stone underneath her hand and tried her best to enter the mode of a meditating old monk. ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura, what are you doing? Please respect yourself. It¡¯s utterly useless even if you act like this! If I like a person, I¡¯d be wholeheartedly devoted to him, and he¡¯d be the only person in my eyes and heart. Other beautiful men in my eyes are nothing but passing clouds. I¡¯m not someone that can be mesmerized by beautiful men. The world ims I¡¯m wanton and unrestrained, but I¡¯m actually an honorable person¡­ Mm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a scorching kiss sealed her lips again¡­

    <i>Honorable! Your! A**!</i>

    Ye Wanwan leaped up and forcefully pounced on him.

    A secondter, a ¡°thud¡± was heard as the couple fell onto the sofa behind them.

    Ye Wanwan pressed the man hard against the sofa and ripped off the final buttons on his shirt before releasing a frustrated scream and biting his corbone, leaving red marks behind.

    The man grunted and his ferocious eyes shifted to extreme gentleness and indulgence¡­

    His hand loosely wrapped around her waist to prevent her from identally rolling off the sofa. ¡°President Bai seems to be saying one thing but means another.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care how she kept humiliatingly proving herself wrong and grumbled with a snort, ¡°Heh, no wonder Lord Asura isn¡¯t worried at all despite death being so close at hand. It turns out you¡¯re confident about your charm and don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone you can¡¯t charm! Do you think I¡¯m who you think I am? I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou¡¯re right!¡±

    Then, she barbarously bit his lips.

    All the man¡¯s defenses copsedpletely under the girl¡¯s soft body and soothing warmth¡­

    In the next second, Lord Asura gripped her waist and their positions switched in the blink of an eye.

    Before the man could press down a kiss, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t forget her business and tilted her head slightly to the side to dodge him. ¡°Rumors im that the esteemed Lord Asura retains his distance from women, but it appears you¡¯re also saying one thing while meaning another?¡±

    The man expressionlessly replied, ¡°President Bai, I¡¯m Lord Asura, but I¡¯m also a normal man.¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly became enraged by this man¡¯s matter-of-fact tone. ¡°So Lord Asura is saying you¡¯re only acting like this toward me because you¡¯re having a normal male biological response?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression froze for a minute and didn¡¯t say anything, but judging from his expression, he was agreeing tacitly.

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Lord Asura, allow me to remind you about something¡ªa one night stand can¡¯t cure the gu.¡±

    Love gu was the king of gus, so it couldn¡¯t be cured so easily. It required two people to love each other genuinely.

    In other words, if this gu was cured in the end, it meant he was lying!

    When the man heard her, his gaze darkened slightly and chilled. ¡°Before reminding me, President Bai, shouldn¡¯t you also remind yourself why you¡¯re acting so unnecessarily tonight if you¡¯re truly whole-heartedly devoted to Emperor Ji?¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Flutter through a flower field

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Flutter through a flower field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth before beaming and replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m whole-heartedly devoted to Emperor Ji. Even if I fluttered through a flower field, my heart still won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°However, how am I acting unnecessarily? You¡¯re Lord Asura after all, so I¡¯d live without any regrets if I could sleep with you once even if it doesn¡¯t cure the gu!¡±

    The icy light in the man¡¯s eyes exploded almost instantly, and he stared at her as though he wanted to devour her whole.

    Every word she spoke treated Ji Xiuran as an adored god that she could watch from afar but couldn¡¯t touch obscenely while he was a ¡°flower field¡± that she could hunt in her leisure time¡­

    Did she do everything she once did to him with the intention of hunting a beautiful man¡­?

    What about back then¡­?

    Was this also why she pretended to be a minor leader of the Fearless Alliance, infiltrated Asura, and got close to him in every way possible?

    Which was why she disappeared without a trace after sleeping with him¡­

    When he thought up to this point, he felt like his heart was being torn apart and his entire body was burning in a raging inferno.

    Ye Wanwan watched as his gaze became increasingly terrifying and his face turned increasingly pallid. She probably angered him to his limit this time. If this was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to utter such suicidal words, but this was a pressing time.

    Every method she employed was useless, so she had to resort to extreme methods.

    Outside the door, the winds howled and whistled.

    <i>Thud, thud, thud.</i>

    The sound of knocking abruptly rang alongside the winds.

    <i>Thiste? Who¡¯s knocking?</i>

    It was a crucial moment right now, and the man was about to expose a w. Ye Wanwan naturally couldn¡¯t give up halfway, so she ignored the knocking.

    However, the knocking persisted rhythmically. Ye Wanwan decisively ignored it and was about to add some fuel and provoke him some more when a male voice was heard outside the door.

    ¡°Xiao Feng? Are you home?¡±

    <i>SH*T!!!</i>

    <i>Ji Xiuran!</i>

    Ye Wanwan flopped up like a fish out of water and identally knocked over a cup on the coffee table, creating a piercing, shattering sound.

    <i>D*mn¡­</i>

    Why did Ji Xiuran suddenlye over at this kind of time?! Seriously!

    Perhaps since he heard the sound of a cup breaking, Ji Xiuran¡¯s knocking and voice turned more urgent. ¡°Xiao Feng, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s back stiffened, and she spun around in circles anxiously. ¡°Lord Asura, hurry and hide!¡±

    Ji Xiuran sounded like he thought something happened to her and was about to break the door down. He was on the verge of entering, so it would be toote even if they left through the back door.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes scanned the living room and caught a gigantic cab on the side. She was about to say something when Ji Xiuran called again.

    ¡°Xiao Feng?!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! Why did youe here sote? Did something happen?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily yelled.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan urged the man on the sofa. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡±

    Ayer of frost spread across the man¡¯s face as he watched Ye Wanwan¡¯s panicked and anxious appearance. Henguidly sat up and nonchntly fastened two of the buttons on his shirt before sitting up motionlessly.

    <i>F*ck! Didn¡¯t karmae too quickly?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan wanted to bawl. She plopped down on her knees in front of the sofa andid her head against the man¡¯s knees, her eyes teary and her voice soft beyond imagination. ¡°Lord Asura, please, please! I won¡¯t forget your great kindness for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Pissed him off

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Pissed him off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl rubbed her soft face against his knees as she pitifully looked up at him, causing the frost nketing his face, the raging inferno incinerating his heart, and the pain cleaving his body to all ebb a few degrees in the blink of an eye.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan saw that the situation had taken a promising turn, she rolled up and grabbed his arm before swiftly pushing him toward the gigantic cab. She opened the cab doors. ¡°Please hide inside, Lord Asura!¡±

    The man looked at the cab behind him then the front door, and his slightly eased up expression instantly chilled again.

    Ye Wanwan was acting like she was about to get caught in bed with her lover by her real boyfriend!

    <i>This d*mn woman¡­</i>

    A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard. Ji Xiuran was probably worried that something had happened inside and started violently mming the door.

    Ye Wanwan was drowning in regret about pissing him off earlier. She used his shoulders as support and tried to press a kiss again his lips. ¡°Please, pretty please!¡±

    The man leaned his face to the side and evaded her!

    <i>Sh*t¡­</i>

    <i>I really pissed him off this time¡­</i>

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and suddenly clutched her stomach in agony. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan took advantage of the distraction, forcefully shoved him into the cab and mmed the door shut before locking it from the outside with a ¡°kachak.¡±

    The second before she closed the doors, she saw the man¡¯s extremely furious and terrifying expression.

    At the same time, the main door was mmed open from the outside.

    Ji Xiuran entered the house.

    Ye Wanwan ran over, soaked in sweat. ¡°Ahem, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes imperceptibly examined the living room.

    Ye Wanwan cautiously blocked the cab from his line of sight and replied sleepily, as though she just woke up, ¡°Nothing, I just identally knocked over a teacup! Hurry and sit! Let me get some tea for you!¡±

    ¡°You have a visitor?¡± Ji Xiuran nced at the coffee table.

    Aside from the teacup she shattered, there was another cup sitting across from it.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As she cleaned up the broken pieces, she exined, ¡°Seven Star came over and sat for a little bit earlier. It¡¯s sote already. Did you need something?¡±

    Ji Xiuran stared at the teacup for a few more seconds before sitting down on the sofa. He acted like he believed her and wore a faint smile like always. ¡°Not much. I just felt like I needed to exin to you that there¡¯s nothing going on between Worriless Nie and me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! I don¡¯t mind at all! I believe you, of course. I believe everything you say!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded frantically.

    ¡°Then I hope you¡¯ll also listen to what I said to you at the Shen estate today,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    What did Ji Xiuran say to her tonight?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a disordered state right now, so she tried her best to recall what he said. She finally remembered and quickly said, ¡°You told me not to go near Lord Asura! I know, I heard you. I¡¯ll listen to you seriously, of course!¡±

    Ye Wanwan solemnly vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I absolutely won¡¯t go near him!¡±

    As soon as she said that, a ¡°thud¡± was heard from the direction of the cab.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes instantly shot toward the origin of the sound, a sharpness flickering through his eyes.

    All the hairs on Ye Wanwan¡¯s body stood on end from fright.?<i>Sh*t!!!</i>

 Chapter 1559 - A great crisis in her pacifying career

    <h4>Chapter 1559: A great crisis in her pacifying career</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, a ck figure sauntered out from behind the cab.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted and she quickly said, ¡°Virus, why are you so naughty?!¡±

    She decisively shoved the me onto Virus.

    When Virus walked past the cab, he seemed to have detected something and suspiciously halted in front of the cab and sniffed the air before releasing a low warning growl.

    <i>D*mn! Don¡¯t undermine me, Little ck!</i>

    Ye Wanwan hastily pped the spot next to her on the sofa andmanded, ¡°Virus,e over!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ck panther hesitated between the cab and Ye Wanwan before choosing Ye Wanwan and walking toward her.

    The ck panther nimbly leaped onto the sofa and skillfully propped his head on Ye Wanwan¡¯sp.

    Ye Wanwan appeasingly scratched Virus¡¯ chin, causing him to squint infort andpletely forget about the cab.

    That was close!

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed when she saw Ji Xiuran stop focusing on the cab. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s sote already; I won¡¯t keep you any longer. It looks like it¡¯s about to rain, so you should leave soon.¡±

    Ji Xiuran picked up his cup. ¡°No hurry.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>What do you mean no hurry?! I¡¯m in a great hurry, alright?!</i>

    <i>Who knows how much longer that boss can tolerate staying inside the cab?!</i>

    ¡°Xiao Feng, I know you like to have fun and like good-looking people. However, you can like anyone but Lord Asura, do you understand?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s tone remained as gentle as always but his eyes contained a severeness that had never been there before.

    ¡°Understood, understood! I really don¡¯t have any feelings for Lord Asura! That guy is always so eerie and stern-looking! He¡¯s so scary! I wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to him no matter how good-looking he is, alright?¡±

    Ye Wanwan only wanted to Ji Xiuran to hurry and leave, so she would agree to everything he said. Who cared what he said, it was right regardless!

    However¡­ this way, she¡¯d probably terribly offend the other person¡­

    For the first time ever, Ye Wanwan felt like she was facing a crisis she¡¯d never encountered before in her pacifying career¡­

    <i>I probably can¡¯t¡­ pacify his fur¡­</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m very picky! I prefer men who are gentle and like to smile~¡± Ye Wanwan was forced to first pacify the man before her in this tragic situation.

    Ji Xiuran chuckled softly upon hearing that.

    <i>That smile¡­</i>

    Truthfully¡­ Ji Xiuran¡¯s attack power was too immense whenever he smiled¡­

    Ye Wanwan regained her wits and pped her head. What kind of time was it?! How could she dwell on this nonsense?!

    Thankfully though, Ji Xiuran finally believed her.

    ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. You should sleep soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you too!¡± All the tenseness rushed out of Ye Wanwan, and she didn¡¯t notice how Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at that simple cab.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out!¡± Ye Wanwan eagerly eximed.

    A second before Ye Wanwan stood up to walk Ji Xiuran out, a wave of chaotic footsteps was heard from the outside.

    On the tail was Big Dipper¡¯s signature, unnecessarily loud voice. ¡°Sis Feng! Sis Feng! Are you asleep?¡±

    <i>Big Dipper!!!</i>

    <i>F*ck me!!!</i>

    It sounded like there were quite a number of people with Big Dipper.

    Didn¡¯t he leave? What the heck was he doing sote at night?!

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t let Big Dipper and the others see you!¡± Ye Wanwan was about to go insane.

    What was worse was that the lock on the door was destroyed by Ji Xiuran earlier, so the door was unlocked. The sound of Big Dipper¡¯s footsteps approached, and the door was slowly being pushed open.

    There was only one ce she could hide someone in the entire living room¡­

 Chapter 1560 - Donâ€™t start fighting

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Don¡¯t start fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Big Dipper and Seven Star saw Ji Xiuran here, she would be nagged until she died.

    Additionally, her rtionship with Emperor Ji had to be kept a secret from other people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hide,¡± Ji Xiuran said and walked to the giant cab.

    When Ji Xiuran was about to open the cab door, Ye Wanwan shouted, ¡°DON¡¯T¡ª¡±

    The door was locked and couldn¡¯t be opened from the inside, but it could be opened from the outside.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Emperor Ji opened the cab door, and his gentle and warm eyes shed with the frosty and stormy eyes resting inside the cab.

    Ye Wanwan shut her eyes with an anguished wail.

    The life of a sinner!

    ¡°Sis Feng! Sis Feng! Eh? Why is your door broken, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed and had no choice but to push Ji Xiuran inside. She pleadingly peered at the two bosses inside and begged, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. I¡¯ll kick them out ASAP! You¡­ you two¡­ get along peacefully¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t start fighting in there¡­</i>

    She really wanted to cry¡­

    Ji Xiuran nced at the man next to him and calmly smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ji Xiuran is Ji Xiuran! He could still smile despite seeing another man in the cab and didn¡¯t react strangely at all!

    What kind of terrifying figure did she provoke?!

    As for Lord Asura, his eyes were like daggers as he nced at her before calmly closing his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan hastily shut the cab doors.

    The second the doors closed, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered.

    Big Dipper plopped down on the sofa and picked up the tea Emperor Ji drank previously and gulped it down. He didn¡¯t notice at all that the cup was still warm and someone was just there.

    ¡°Sis Feng, why is your door broken? Wasn¡¯t it fine when we left earlier? But it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m talented at installing doors, so I¡¯ll help you fix it in a jiffy! Leave it to me!¡± Big Dipper, who¡¯d became experienced with installing doors, gloated.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you two back?¡± Ye Wanwan fumed inwardly at the duo.

    Big Dipper replied, ¡°We have something very important of course!¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled insincerely. ¡°Heh. If the sky isn¡¯t falling down, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to your life, Sis Feng, so how could the sky not be falling down?!¡± Then Big Dipper pped his hands and said, ¡°Enter!¡±

    A dozen or so people poured into the house.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes flitted over the neers. They were all handsome young men¡­

    There was a man for every style and demeanor, and their looks were several times better than the batch Big Dipper hastily foundst time.

    It appeared he exerted quite the effort to find these people this time.

    Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows, a headache on the horizon. ¡°Again?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop it already? Moreover, it¡¯s useless for my circumstances even if you found people!¡±

    Big Dipper leaned in close to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°How¡¯s it useless? I heard that thing could affect your body, making it secrete some hormones or something and could make you lose control easier! Your recent behavior proves it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t lose your life before you treat the gu in you!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, make do with them for now! It¡¯ll stop you from acting suicidally over and over again! Let¡¯s cut off all thoughts about Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, okay?¡±

    Although Seven Star didn¡¯t speak, he probably agreed with Big Dipper¡¯s actions.

    In order to quickly coax these two into leaving, Ye Wanwan earnestly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I was bored earlier?! In your eyes, am I really someone who would lose all rationality because I got muddled in the head by beautiful men?¡±

 Chapter 1561 - Beautiful men are all passing clouds

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Beautiful men are all passing clouds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star chose to stay silent while Big Dipper nodded vehemently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Get over here!!!¡±

    <i>I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!</i>

    Big Dipper instantly hid behind Seven Star. ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯ve known you for many years, so I know you inside and out! Stop lying to yourself!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even looked at them, so how would you know there aren¡¯t any that you like? Take a close look at them! I was in a rushst time, but I picked them out carefully this time! I wasn¡¯t even so careful when picking a wife! Take a look first!¡±

    <i>Haha¡­</i>

    As soon as she thought about the two men inside the cab, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy even celestial fairies descending from the heavens, alright?!

    Ye Wanwan casually nced at the group of men. The men Big Dipper found this time all had extremely good looks indeed and left an outstanding impression on her.

    Unfortunately¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be hard if there was noparison!

    In contrast to the two men inside her cab¡­

    They couldn¡¯t me her for being disinterested at a single look¡­

    In order to ward off Big Dipper and Seven Star, Ye Wanwan randomly picked one. ¡°That one!¡±

    Big Dipper looked at the one she chose. He looked especially adorable with dimples on his cheeks, standing timidly in ce.

    Big Dipper grumbled, ¡°Sis Feng, stop fooling around. How could you possibly like this type?! Choose sincerely, don¡¯t just brush me off! Come here, take a look to see how you like this one!¡±

    He pulled Ye Wanwan to the side like he was showing off a treasure and pointed at thest person. ¡°Look at this one! How is he?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man Big Dipper was pointing at. The man was wearing a white suit, and he had natural x-colored hair and light gray eyes. His looks were exquisitely pretty, and he was smiling gently. What made her raise her brows was that the man¡¯s features shared some resemnce to Si Yehan¡­

    Ye Wanwan murmured, ¡°This person¡­¡±

    This man was simply a fusion of Emperor Ji and Lord Asura!

    His temperament resembled Emperor Ji, but his looks resembled Lord Asura!

    ¡°How is he, how is he? Quite decent, right?! He has all of Emperor Ji and Lord Asura¡¯s advantages! I had to search all over the Independent State to find such a magnificent specimen!¡± Big Dipper said excitedly.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t carefully look at these people at all earlier. Now that she finally had a look, she had to admit that this man was pretty high quality purely from an admiration perspective¡ªthe kind that would be insanely popr by looks alone in the entertainment industry¡­

    ¡°He is pretty nice¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said as she rubbed her chin.

    Joy shed through the man¡¯s eyes when he heard Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Right, right?! I knew you¡¯d like him! Think about it¡ªwhen you¡¯re with this little beauty, it¡¯s like you¡¯re with both Emperor Ji and Lord Asura at the same time. How great is that?!¡± Big Dipper enthusiastically advertised.

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes.?<i>What did he mean ¡°with both Emperor Ji and Lord Asura at the same time¡±?</i>

    <i>Did he have to say something so terrifying?</i>

    As Big Dipper observed Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression, he asked, ¡°How is he? How about I leave him here for you? Hm, one person definitely isn¡¯t enough for you, Sis Feng. How about I leave them all here for you?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Not enough your a**! No, I don¡¯t want any of them! Take them all away! I need to sleep; don¡¯t disturb me! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m utterly disinterested in beautiful men right now! Beautiful men are all passing clouds!¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Nothing between us!

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Nothing between us!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper pursed his lips and used, ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re lying! You haven¡¯t given up on Emperor Ji and Lord Asura yet!¡±

    Seven Star expressionlessly said, ¡°If Sis Feng doesn¡¯t like these ones, we can look again.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to pull her hair out from aggravation.?<i>These brats just won¡¯t listen to me!</i>

    Big Dipper ordered the group of men to leave first before persistently saying, ¡°Sis Feng, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, so the second and third batches are on the way already! I¡¯ll definitely make sure you find someone you¡¯re satisfied with!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and feebly said, ¡°I swear! I was just having fun because I was bored earlier! I really, truly, don¡¯t have any, any feelings for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, OK?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Big Dipper evidently didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then why did you give 999 white roses to Emperor Ji in public and ask Emperor Ji out for a candlelit dinner? After you finished, you jumped over the wall of Asura¡¯s manor in the middle of the night to secretly meet up with Lord Asura and was wearing Lord Asura¡¯s clothes when you came back¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even have time to stop Big Dipper, and he already blurted everything out.

    She quickly nced at the cab, terror-stricken, before viciously ring at Big Dipper.

    <i>Big Dipper, you a**!!!</i>

    <i>F*ck! You actually sold me out!</i>

    Currently, inside the dim cab:

    Electricity sparked as the two men¡¯s gazes collided together.

    The cab¡¯s sound-proofing was decent, so people outside couldn¡¯t hear them if they spoke quietly.

    The narrow space barely fit two people. Ji Xiuran was reclining against the side as he calmly smiled and said, ¡°We meet again, what an honor.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were aloof. ¡°Whatmendable willpower you have, Emperor Ji.¡±

    Being able to remain so calm despite running into another man hiding in a cab at his fianc¨¦e¡¯s house in the middle of the night¡ªwasn¡¯t his willpowermendable indeed?

    Ji Xiuran smiled. ¡°You tter me too much. I merely trust Xiao Feng.¡±

    The other man¡¯s confident and indifferent tone caused Si Yehan¡¯s originally chilly face to darken several more degrees.

    Si Yehan expressionlessly said, ¡°It appears Emperor Ji¡¯s understanding of her is merely thus.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled dryly and looked at the other man aloofly. ¡°Since you said that, Lord Asura, you clearly don¡¯t understand me well either.¡±

    Si Yehan remained expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested in understanding you, Emperor Ji.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°You will be.¡±

    At the same time, outside the cab, Ye Wanwan hastily interrupted Big Dipper¡¯s nonstop bbering and said, seething, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you see how they were both at the banquet tonight, but I behaved and didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    <i>¡­ I merely stirred up some trouble in private.</i>

    ¡°Hm¡­¡± Big Dipper scratched his head. ¡°Sis Feng, I can understand why you want to sleep with Lord Asura and Emperor Ji, but¡­ those two aren¡¯t to be trifled with. Say, if you taint Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡¯s innocent bodies and are unwilling to take responsibility, they will blow a fuse and want to punish our Fearless Alliance. They won¡¯t be easy to fend off. Also, your reputation will also turn rotten, Sis Feng.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? There¡¯s absolutely nothing between me and Emperor Ji or Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Big Dipper looked bewildered.

    Seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper¡¯s expressions turn uncertain, Ye Wanwan persisted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me from all these years? My taste changes very fast, so why would I waste so much time on the same person? Even if I was interested in those two before, as time goes on, that¡¯d be the end of it¡­¡±

    The duo inside the cab: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Simply an Armageddon

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Simply an Armageddon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded, and Seven Star also became uncertain.

    Bai Feng really had that kind of personality?

    Seeing that she stumbled upon the truth, she kept hammering in the nail. ¡°Right, right! No matter how good-looking Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are, they¡¯re merely just that after looking at them long enough!¡±

    Inside the cab, the two men met each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently. ¡°Sis Feng, those two are good-looking, but it¡¯s stressful to flirt with them! Take another look at these men, Sis Feng. Tsk tsk, their looks aren¡¯t horrible. In reality, they¡¯re all about the same when you turn off the lights, and you can do whatever you want without any stress or pressure! Am I right, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ But I¡¯m uninterested today. Next time¡­ Next time, alright¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan eagerly waved her hand, wanting Seven Star and Big Dipper to get lost pronto.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng, you really don¡¯t want them? There¡¯s still a second batch whose looks are even better!¡± Big Dipper hastily said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t I say next time?! Quickly go home and rest.¡± Ye Wanwan fumed inwardly. How did these children not understand human speech?

    When Big Dipper and Seven Star finally looked convinced¡­

    A loud bang suddenly rang out from the gigantic cab.

    The lock on the cab ttered to the ground and the cab doors were pped open from the inside, splintering and raining onto the floor in pieces.

    As for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura¡­ they walked out of the closet together¡­ just like that¡­

    The moment they left the closet, Ye Wanwan felt as if nine unexpected lightning strikes wereing at her simultaneously¡­

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shot open as he stared at the two live people exiting the cab, his teacup crashing onto the floor, and the tea in his mouth dripping out of his mouth without notice.

    Seven Star was also bbergasted as he stared at them, unable to snap out of his daze or believe what he was seeing¡­

    However, it was Ye Wanwan who was most shocked.

    <i>Oh my god!</i>

    <i>Why¡­ why did you twoe out?!?!?!</i>

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, these two people didn¡¯t identally damage the door while fighting inside the cab. Instead, they reached out at the same time to break open the door!

    Emperor Ji looked at Ye Wanwan with a faint smile. ¡°My apologies, it¡¯s a little stuffy in the cab, so it was hard to bear.¡±

    <i>Just because of that???</i>

    <i>Who the h*ll would believe that?! Also, is that the point?!</i>

    Lord Asuranguidly fixed his sleeves and actually agreed with the other man, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>As if anyone would believe your bullsh*t!!!</i>

    A second ago, Ye Wanwan was still saying how shepletely lost interest in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura.

    A secondter, Big Dipper and Seven Star saw the live Emperor Ji and Lord Asura walking out of the cab together.

    Moreover, Lord Asura, who always dressed meticulously and went the self-suppressive route, currently had two of his buttons open with his chest exposed, evidently a bit disheveled¡­

    This scene¡­ was simply an Armageddon¡­

    Didn¡¯t she agree to stay out of trouble?!

    Didn¡¯t she say beautiful men were all passing clouds?!

    Didn¡¯t she say she wasn¡¯t interested in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura?!

    As Big Dipper looked at the two bosses in front of him, he was trembling with fear. He hastily wiped off the tea from his mouth and shot up, standing ramrod straight.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was his misperception, but he felt like these two bosses looked at him rather terrifyingly.

    What did he do wrong?

    He didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    Even the typically mature and unflustered Seven Star couldn¡¯t recover from the scene he was seeing and opened his mouth, unable to utter a word.

    Ye Wanwan clutched her forehead, a look of despair on her face.

 Chapter 1564 - Whoâ€™s on top, whoâ€™s on bottom?

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Who¡¯s on top, who¡¯s on bottom?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.?<i>Why is this happening? What kind of sin did Imit¡­?</i>

    The shock gradually receded from Big Dipper¡¯s face. He rubbed his chin with his right hand as his eyes kept darting between Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran in examination, a meaningful glint in his eyes.

    ¡°No wonder¡­ this would make sense then¡­¡± Big Dipper murmured.

    Seven Star was startled, unaware of the meaning behind Big Dipper¡¯s words.

    <i>Why did he mean by ¡°This would make sense then¡±?</i>

    ¡°No wonder¡­ Emperor Ji had never been intimate with women all these years¡­ As for Lord Asura, he¡¯s a popsicle 24/7 and doesn¡¯t have any woman around him¡­¡± Big Dipper pulled Seven Star to the side with a solemn expression. ¡°Sh*t¡­ Did wee at a bad time? Are we going to be silenced forever?¡±

    ¡°Silenced forever?¡± Seven Star was baffled. What did they do that¡¯d cause them to be killed and silenced forever?

    ¡°Old Seven, are you soft in the head¡­? Aren¡¯t you pretty smart normally, so why don¡¯t you understand something this obvious?¡± Big Dipper tried to speak as quietly as possible.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seven Star was expressionless.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Big Dipper nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Think about it¡­ Emperor Ji and Lord Asura always keep their distance from women, but they were hiding in Sis Feng¡¯s cab today¡­ and they¡¯re in a disheveled state. Also, didn¡¯t you hear what Emperor Ji just said¡­? He said he was hot!!! If they weren¡¯t hugging, why would they be hot?!¡±

    Seven Star furrowed his brows. It made sense on the surface but couldn¡¯t withstand further deliberation.

    If Emperor Ji and Lord Asura did have that kind of rtionship like Big Dipper was implying, it¡¯d be better for them to find somewhere more hidden. Why would theye to Sis Feng¡¯s house¡­?

    However, why those two were hiding inside the cab for no reason with Lord Asura in a disheveled state couldn¡¯t be easily exined. Even Seven Star couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Sh*t, no wonder Sis Feng is so close to Emperor Ji and Lord Asura and ims she has feelings for them. It appears she¡¯s just acting as a cover for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura¡¯s rtionship¡­ Moreover, Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡¯s antagonistic rtionship must just be a show for the rest of the Independent State! No wonder they started fighting at the Shen residencest time! It¡¯s all a show!¡± Big Dipper sounded extremely convinced and confident about this, as though he¡¯d discovered some giant, phenomenal secret.

    ¡°Old Seven, say¡­ who¡¯s on top, who¡¯s on the bottom in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura¡¯s rtionship¡­?¡± Big Dipper looked at Seven Star.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ji might look gentle and graceful while Lord Asura looks icy like an iceberg, but I think Emperor Ji might just be the one on top¡­¡± Big Dipper suppressed his volume.

    ¡°You guys can leave now¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan said with exasperation as she watched Big Dipper and Seven Star whispering to each other nearby.

    ¡°Leave¡­ what leave? Sis Feng, you¡¯re wrong this time. You have to be considerate as a person, Sis Feng¡­ You¡¯re too inconsiderate!¡± Big Dipper grabbed Ye Wanwan by her shoulders and didn¡¯t allow any room for objections before dragging her out of the house.

    ¡°Am I right, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura? Sorry, Sis Feng is still young and insensible¡­ You guys have fun¡­ We¡¯re not in a hurry. You guys have fun and y however you want. You cane out whenever you¡¯ve had your fill¡­ It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re a bit tired. If you¡¯re too tired, I can drive you hometer¡­¡±

    Then Big Dipper harshly closed the house door with a bang.

 Chapter 1565 - Feels weird somehow

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Feels weird somehow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan stood outside the house, utterly bewildered. What in the world¡­ did Big Dipper just say?

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan a chance to say anything and meaningfully advised, ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m not lecturing you but¡­ you¡¯re clearly uninterested in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, so why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier¡­? Even if you discovered their secret, you can keep it from Old Seven, but you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me. Don¡¯t you know about my tight lips? I never speak carelessly¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, be more considerate next time. When Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are being lovey-dovey and intimate, you should walk away. Don¡¯t act unnecessarily and act as a third wheel,¡± Big Dipper continued prattling.

    ¡°Old Seven, your lips are too loose. You mustn¡¯t disclose it to other people, and it has to stay between us¡­¡± Big Dipper said as he promptly turned to Seven Star.

    Before Big Dipper could continue, a squeak was heard and the door was opened from the inside.

    Ji Xiuran had a faint smile on his face as he walked out with Lord Asura following shortly after him.

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    Big Dipper was taken aback when he saw them appearing.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be a stranger. Think of this as your house and y however you want¡­¡± Big Dipper chuckled, thinking that Emperor Ji and Lord Asura were too embarrassed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve had enough fun,¡± Ji Xiuran replied with a light chuckle while looking at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Right, right, right. You¡¯re right, Emperor Ji. The length of time isn¡¯t important; what¡¯s important is happiness. Having fun is the most important thing!¡± Big Dipper turned to Seven Star. ¡°Old Seven, am I right?¡±

    Seven Star looked a bit embarrassed and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°President Bai, we had a pleasant conversation today. I¡¯ll visit you at night again soon,¡± Lord Asura said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan fumed silently.

    Lord Asura aloofly nced at Ji Xiuran before leaving the unlucky house.

    ¡°Come frequently, Lord Asura! Consider this your own home and y however you want! You mustn¡¯t be a stranger!¡± Big Dipper ran to the front and shouted while watching Lord Asura leave.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking¡­</i>

    ¡°Excuse me, can I have a private conversation with your Sis Feng,¡± Ji Xiuran asked Big Dipper with a chuckle.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Big Dipper was startled. ¡°Emperor Ji, Old Seven and I found some good-looking¡­ antidotes for the side effects of Sis Feng¡¯s gu poison¡­ Can we wait until Sis Feng is treated?¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally cursed, at the end of her patience, ¡°Didn¡¯t I freaking tell you I don¡¯t need it?!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Fine¡­ Sis Feng. Then¡­ then we¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re interested in a few days. Have a good chat with Emperor Ji! Old Seven and I will go now!¡±

    After saying that, Big Dipper led a group of men away from the unlucky house without looking back.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ for the disturbance,¡± Seven Star apologetically said to Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran before quickly following Big Dipper and leaving.

    ¡­

    Now, only Ji Xiuran and Ye Wanwan were left in the enormous mansion.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to stand or sit when she saw how unaffected Emperor Ji looked.?<i>What¡¯s this man thinking¡­ Was I pretty much caught cheating in bed?</i>

    <i>Why does this feel weird somehow?</i>

    ¡°Xiao Feng.¡± Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan and chuckled. ¡°Brew some tea for me.¡±

 Chapter 1566 - To reduce the heat

    <h4>Chapter 1566: To reduce the heat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brew some tea? Okay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan headed to the living room. Momentster, she was sitting by the coffee table and pouring a cup of tea for Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran drank the cup of tea in one gulp.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you drinking tea in the middle of the night?¡± Ye Wanwan looked confused.

    ¡°To reduce the heat,¡± Ji Xiuran replied with a calm smile.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can you stop smiling¡­? It¡¯d be good if you got angry¡­ Why do I feel so scared¡­?</i>

    ¡°Xiuran, let me exin. What happened today isn¡¯t what you think. Lord Asura came because¡­ because¡­ right, he came to discuss a coboration with me!¡± Ye Wanwan said confidently.

    However, Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t entertain her topic and said with a detached smile, ¡°An instructor at Scarlet mes Academy owes me a favor. I talked to him a few days ago, so you can go to Scarlet mes Academy.¡±

    ¡°Go to Scarlet mes Academy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was baffled.?<i>Weren¡¯t we talking about my situation with Lord Asura? Why did Scarlet mes Academy suddenlye up¡­?</i>

    <i>Moreover, why does Ji Xiuran want me to go to Scarlet mes Academy for no reason? To be an instructor?</i>

    ¡°Xiuran, why am I going to Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Just go,¡± Ji Xiuran replied with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She did have ns to go to Scarlet mes Academy though.

    If that headmaster was willing to help her, perhaps she could recover her memories.

    However, she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, and with Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s temperament, there was no way they¡¯d like the Fearless Alliance, not to even mention whether their headmaster would assist her.

    ¡°This is the rmendation letter. Just show them my rmendation letter after you arrive at Scarlet mes Academy.¡± Ji Xiuran took out a letter from somewhere and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Ye Wanwan epted the letter.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Ji Xiuran intended, she wanted to go to Scarlet mes Academy. She was just worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to go! Ji Xiuran was too considerate!

    ¡°What identity am I using to go to Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with curiosity.

    ¡°A new student,¡± he answered.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>A student again?! I¡¯m already tired of the student life, alright?! I don¡¯t want to go to school again unless I¡¯m a teacher!</i>

    ¡°Xiuran, you want the president of the Fearless Alliance to go to Scarlet mes Academy as a student?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Ji Xiuran. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that but¡­ I¡¯m afraid the entire Fearless Alliance, from the members to the higher-ups, wouldn¡¯t ept it¡­ How about you let me go there as an instructor or teacher or something¡­?¡±

    Ji Xiuran shook his head. ¡°All the instructors at Scarlet mes Academy were promoted from within the academy itself. It would be very difficult for me¡ªlet alone you¡ªto be an instructor at one of the three great academies. Also, you don¡¯t need to go as the president of the Fearless Alliance. You just need to adopt an alias.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Adopting another alias¡­?</i>

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly remember! It¡¯s really busy at the Fearless Alliancetely!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily eximed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan meaningfully. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, why don¡¯t we talk about your rtionship with Lord Asura?¡±

    As soon as Ji Xiuran said that, Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Xiuran¡­ Actually, I wanted to experience Scarlet mes Academy for myself for quite some time now¡­ I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ji Xiuran nodded lightly.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Fine, Ji Xiuran, you¡¯re crueler!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯ste now, so I won¡¯t keep you anymore. Sleep soon.¡± Ji Xiuran stood up airily and turned to leave after bidding Ye Wanwan farewell.

 Chapter 1567 - Your acting is pretty good

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Your acting is pretty good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was only after Ji Xiuranpletely left the premises that Ye Wanwan finally rxed.

    Were they shooting a drama tonight¡­? Did it have to be so melodramatic?!

    Soon, Ye Wanwan entered her bedroom.

    Great White was lying on the bed and peering at Ye Wanwan from the corner of his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan stood on the side of the bed and harshly red at Great White. ¡°Your acting is pretty good, Great White!¡±

    Great White turned his head to the side.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how good you were at acting, baby! When we return to China, you and Little ck can be partners and I¡¯ll support your debut, how about it?¡± Ye Wanwan sat on the bed and lifted Great White¡¯s head to ce him on herp.

    Virus suddenly straightened up from the floor when he heard Ye Wanwan mention his name.

    Great White stayed silent, asionally sneaking a nce at Ye Wanwan.

    The night passed without a word.

    The next morning, after Ye Wanwan finished handling the Fearless Alliance¡¯s affairs, she drove to the Nie District and arrived at the Nie residence.

    Before she entered the Nie residence, she saw Nameless Nie running out as though he was on fire.

    ¡°Sister Famous!¡± Nameless Nie was taken aback when he saw Ye Wanwan. His expression turned mysterious at once. ¡°Sister Famous, oh my god, something big happened in the Independent State!¡±

    ¡°Something big?¡± Ye Wanwan was baffled. What big thing could have possibly happened?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Nameless Nie looked around him before secretively saying, ¡°Sister Famous, this is an enormous secret¡­ and it has a gigantic connection to you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Then tell me the freaking secret!</i>

    ¡°Sister Famous¡­ You know how I¡¯m kind of considered a boss, the type that sells information. Look¡­ this type of enormous information that¡¯s rted to you, shouldn¡¯t you¡­¡± Nameless Nie stared at Ye Wanwan while rubbing his hands together.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me then. I¡¯m uninterested.¡± Ye Wanwan walked past Nameless Nie to head inside the house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, my sister!¡± Nameless Nie hastily blocked her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s absolutely worth more than your money! When have I ever tricked you?¡±

    ¡°When haven¡¯t you tricked me?¡±

    ¡°I guarantee it¡¯s true this time!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed and took out a few hundred-dor bills from her purse before handing them to Nameless Nie. ¡°If I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯ll beat you to death today.¡±

    Nameless Nie happily stowed away the bills in his pocket and mysteriously said, ¡°Sister Famous, when we were at the Shen family¡¯s banquet¡­ I saw your boyfriend, Si Yehan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>That¡¯s the gigantic secret in the Independent State???</i>

    ¡°Also, your boyfriend is actually Lord Asura. Although he didn¡¯t admit it, I think he looks very simr¡­ Even if he¡¯s not your boyfriend, he¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s biological brother! He might even be his biological dad!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, did you know¡­ Lord Asura actually¡­ actually likes men! Ji Xiuran too! Ah, why is Xiuran that kind of person? He actually has a thing with Lord Asura! These two people¡­ what a pity!¡± Nameless Nie grievedmentably while shaking his head.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re saying Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura have that kind of rtionship¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Nameless Nie said. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear it?¡± A foreboding feeling arose in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Old Pal Big Dipper told me¡­¡± Nameless Nie snickered mischievously. ¡°I believe him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Does anyone know how to test DNA?

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Does anyone know how to test DNA?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. As expected, a cracked bell could never ring well.

    ¡°What do you think, Sister Famous? Is this piece of news explosive enough? Was your money well spent?!¡± Nameless Nie shot out question after question while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed lightly and walked around Nameless Nie before entering the Nie home.

    Madam Nie, Nie Linglong, and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± weren¡¯t home today.

    Ye Wanwan headed to Tangtang¡¯s bedroom with great familiarity.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang¡¯s eyes brightened as soon as Ye Wanwan appeared.

    Last night, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t return to the Nie residence because she was meeting up with Lord Asura.

    ¡°Tangtang, Mommy brought you breakfast.¡± Ye Wanwan opened the container and handed it to him.

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang epted the container.

    Tangtang continued, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m done with what you asked me to do.¡±

    He retrieved a small box from the side and ced it next to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan carefully opened the box. There were several strands of ck hair inside.

    ¡°Tangtang did a great job. Did your mom find out?¡± Ye Wanwan asked softly.

    ¡°No.¡± Tangtang shook his head. ¡°Mommy¡­ what do you want to do with my mom¡¯s hair?¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She couldn¡¯t exin her n to Tangtang.

    If ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was really fake, it would be fine. But if she was real and she exined the reason to Tangtang, wouldn¡¯t she be doing something heinous?

    ¡°Tangtang, Mommy absolutely wouldn¡¯t do anything that¡¯d hurt you. Can you trust Mommy about this matter rted to the Nie family?¡± Ye Wanwan asked gently while looking at him.

    Tangtang nodded without any hesitation. ¡°I trust Mommy.¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan wanted to find a DNA testing center as she held the box carrying ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s hair.

    However, she found it unsuitable upon further contemtion.

    Who was the Nie family? They were one of the four great ns in the Independent State.

    If Worriless Nie was really impersonated, the Nie family would definitely discover it¡­

    Moreover, there were so many DNA testing centers in the Independent State; there was no way the Nie family didn¡¯t do a DNA test after finding ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± If she was a fake, the results would show it. But if the results were positive, then it could mean two things.

    First, this Worriless Nie was the genuine one, and there weren¡¯t any problems.

    Second, this Worriless Nie was an impersonator but possessed immense and terrifying power that could make the DNA testing centers in the Independent State lie and fake the test results.

    If she brought Tangtang and ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s hairs with her to test them, she would probably alert the enemy¡­ and produce the opposite of the desired result.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan thought Worriless Nie might be real and Yi Shuihan was simply overly suspicious.

    However, since she made a promise to Yi Shuihan, she would do it.

    After returning to the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan called Seven Star and Big Dipper to her office.

    When Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan sitting in her chair without uttering a word, he felt a bit guilty, perhaps due to his slightly loose lips.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­st night¡­¡±

    Big Dipper wanted to say something but was interrupted by Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Is there anyone who knows about DNA testing in the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan looked up at them.

 Chapter 1569 - Paternity testing

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Paternity testing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes!¡± Big Dipper hastily said. ¡°Sis Feng, I do¡­ What are you trying to identify? Antiques or jades or jewels? I have some knowledge in this area!¡±

    Seven Star didn¡¯t refute it on this rare asion.

    Not only did Big Dipper have some knowledge in this area, but he also spoke a dozen or songuages fluently.

    Back when the Fearless Alliance was negotiating with factions from other countries, Big Dipper was required to act as the trantor for most of them.

    ¡°Then what about paternity testing?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Yes, I?personally?<sup>1</sup>?test it. Sis Feng, take it out and I can look at it for you. There are too many counterfeits these days.¡± Big Dipper surveyed her.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about paternity testing, like how you aren¡¯t your father¡¯s son¡ªthat kind of identification.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Big Dipper froze in his spot and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s son? Why? Whose son am I if I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s son? Could it be that my mom¡¯s hiding something from me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily shivered, looking at Big Dipper. Was this guy pretending to be dumb or seriously dumb¡­?

    <i>Who in the world does Big Dipper resemble¡­?</i>

    If you said he resembled Nameless Nie, that¡¯d be an insult to Nameless Nie¡­ Nameless Nie¡¯s shrewdness was apparent from his methods of earning money. He was the type that proved the idiom, ¡°Great intelligence may appear to be stupidity.¡± As for Big Dipper¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng is talking about DNA identification like paternity or maternity testing,¡± Seven Star exined dryly to Big Dipper.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you mean! It scared me to death¡­ I don¡¯t know about DNA testing.¡± Big Dipper shook his head. ¡°But First Elder knows.¡±

    ¡°Good, then call First Elder here.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand and had them leave.

    A momentter, First Elder in his red suit knocked on the door and entered after obtaining Ye Wanwan¡¯s permission.

    ¡°You were looking for me, President?¡±

    First Elder already got a simple exnation from Big Dipper.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Are you experienced in paternity testing, First Elder?¡±

    First Elder was a bit confused. Why did the President suddenly mention paternity testing¡­?

    ¡°I know a little. I¡¯m not well-versed, but I understand it,¡± First Elder replied.

    ¡°Alright, understanding is enough. What equipment do you need?¡± Ye Wanwan turned joyful. There was finally someone reliable! An elder of the Fearless Alliance was indeed an elder of the Fearless Alliance!

    ¡°A bowl is enough. It¡¯s just the blood-drop method, it¡¯s simple,¡± First Elder answered.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    ¡°Nevermind. You can leave,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    What freaking century was this? Blood-drop testing? Didn¡¯t he have any scientific knowledge? Was he still living in ancient times?!

    ¡°Haha, no need to be angry, President. I was just joking and lightening the mood. I do need a few advanced machines¡­ But we can get the machines in half a day with the Fearless Alliance¡¯s methods and obtain the results in two days at most.¡± First Elder chuckled.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Did you have fun being mischievous?</i>

    ¡°Alright. You can¡¯t allow anyone to learn of this matter, First Elder. Make the preparations. The faster, the better,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°President¡­ if I may ask¡­ are you¡­ suspecting if your father or mother isn¡¯t your biological parent?¡± First Elder was brimming with curiosity.

    Although First Elder¡¯s words were true, it wasn¡¯t connected to this matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

 Chapter 1570 - You ate a bearâ€™s hearts and leopardâ€™s gall

    <h4>Chapter 1570: You ate a bear¡¯s hearts and leopard¡¯s gall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Understood, this subordinate will do it now. It¡¯ll be very fast.¡± First Elder nodded and quickly left the office.

    Ye Wanwan sat and lightly knocked on the desk with both hands. Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were still kept in custody, so she had to be as fast as possible in the next three months or so.

    ¡­

    First Elder was truly efficient in his work. Several essential machines were secretly transported to the Fearless Alliance in half a day, and he took the samples of ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Tangtang from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan merely needed to quietly wait a little while before she would get the results.

    At the same time, outside the Fearless Alliance headquarters:

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± sat in the car and icily smiled as she looked at the building.

    ¡°Little b*tch¡­ Your everything belongs to me, including¡­ your life¡­ I¡¯d like to see how miserably you¡¯ll die in the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    Soon, the car door was opened, and the red-gowned socialite from the Shen banquet yesterday said to ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± ¡°Worriless, just watch. That little b*tch will definitely die¡­ Not only does that little b*tch want to steal your Tangtang from you but she also dared to impersonate the president of the Fearless Alliance! How dare a disgusting rotten worm like her delusionally wish to transform into a phoenix and soar to the heavens?!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll watch your performance then.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Worriless¡­ Does Linglong know¡­ Should we tell Linglong first?¡± the red-gowned socialite asked.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± snorted. ¡°You think Linglong would look at someone like her?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯re right. I¡¯m feelforted then.¡± The red-gowned socialite nodded and sashayed toward the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    Several members of the Fearless Alliance watched as the red-gowned socialite entered the Fearless Alliance¡¯s lobby, and one of them asked impatiently, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Tell your elders toe out,¡± the red-gowned socialite demanded aloofly.

    ¡°What?¡± The Fearless Alliance member was startled. ¡°Do you think you can see our elders just ¡¯cause you want to? Do you know where you are?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I have some major ssified information. Immediately tell your elders toe out and see me or else you won¡¯t be able to shoulder the me!¡± the red-gowned socialite said coldly.

    Before the Fearless Alliance member could respond, Third Elder Li Si walked into the lobby with a frown. ¡°What are you shouting about?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder¡­ this woman¡­ says she has major ssified information,¡± the Fearless Alliance member reverently said as he immediately received Li Si.

    Li Si examined the red-gowned socialite. ¡°What major ssified information?¡±

    ¡°Elder¡­ I¡¯m telling you, your president of the Fearless Alliance is a fake! She¡¯s an impersonator!¡± The red-gowned woman walked toward Li Si and swiftly said, ¡°She¡¯s actually a Chinese woman, and her name is Ye something Wanwan, not Bai Feng! She¡¯s an impersonator pretending to be your esteemed president!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Third Elder sneered. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The red-gowned socialite nodded frantically. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to joke about a significant matter like this! I can ascertain it¡¯s the absolute truth that your president of the Fearless Alliance is an impersonator!¡±

    However, as soon as the red-gowned socialite finished speaking, a chilly glint shed through Third Elder¡¯s eyes and he lifted his right arm. Before she could react, a ruthless pnded on her face.

    <i>p!</i>

    A crisp sound rang.

    The red-gowned socialite was stunned to her spot and she stared at Third Elder Li Si in disbelief.

 Chapter 1571 - Worriless Nie is an impersonator

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Worriless Nie is an impersonator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Missy, I think you ate a bear¡¯s hearts and leopard¡¯s gall or else where would you get the guts to nder the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president?¡± Li Si coldly looked at the red-gowned socialite.

    He might¡¯ve believed it if this was in the past, but ever since the President whipped the ass of Ironhead Gang¡¯s bossst time, who would dare to doubt the President¡¯s identity?!

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m telling you the truth! You must¡¯ve been deluded by that woman! You mustn¡¯t trust her!¡± the red-gowned socialite insisted urgently.

    ¡°Heh¡­ missy, are you saying we can¡¯t even recognize our own president?¡± Third Elder¡¯s lips turned up with a cold smile.

    Before she could respond, Third Elder impatiently waved her hand. ¡°Seize her and toss her into the dungeon. I¡¯ll report it to the President when she¡¯s free, and the President can decide whether to bury her alive or burn her to death.¡±

    Several members of the Fearless Alliance rushed forward and picked up the red-gowned socialite like they were grabbing a chick.

    A member couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This woman was seriously suicidal.

    These past few days, the president had been closer to First Elder, and Third Elder had felt gloomy and wanted to find an outlet to vent¡­

    ¡°You dare¡­?! I¡¯m under Nie Linglong! You dare touch me?!¡± The red-gowned socialite was incensed.

    ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re under Nie Linglong? Even if you¡¯re under the Emperor of Heaven, you¡¯d need to die for ndering President Fearless.¡± Third Elder nced at her beforemanding the members to throw her into the dungeon.

    ¡­

    After watching the red-gowned socialite pped by an elder and captured, ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s smile disappeared instantly.

    What happened? This didn¡¯t match her expectations at all¡­

    How did things degenerate to this extent?!

    After ¡°Worriless Nie¡± thought about it for a moment, a cold glint shed through her eyes, and she drove away.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know about this small incident. Two dayster, the results from the DNA test came out, and First Elder entered the office with a report in hand.

    Upon seeing this, Ye Wanwan quickly made Big Dipper and Seven Star leave before telling First Elder to have a seat.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result, First Elder?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    She didn¡¯t have any expectations since there was a very minute possibility that Worriless Nie was an impersonator, but she needed to inform Yi Shuihan about the result regardless.

    ¡°President¡­ the test results arrived.¡± First Elder gently ced the report on Ye Wanwan¡¯s desk.

    Ye Wanwan skimmed the test report but couldn¡¯t understand it¡­

    ¡°Tell me the result directly, First Elder,¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± First Elder nodded. ¡°President, the DNA doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing that.

    The DNA didn¡¯t match, meaning¡­

    ¡°Yes, that means Person A and B don¡¯t have any blood rtions and are twoplete strangers.¡± First Elder drank a sip of tea and calmly exined to Ye Wanwan.

    A raging storm tore through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    This meant¡­

    That Worriless Nie was truly an impersonator and wasn¡¯t Tangtang¡¯s biological mother!!!

    ¡°Are you certain about the result of this report, First Elder? Could there be any errors?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. She couldn¡¯t be careless about this matter since it was rted to Tangtang¡¯s entire life!

    ¡°President, you¡¯re worrying too much. Even if you don¡¯t believe in me, you should believe in science. If it is, it is. If it isn¡¯t, it isn¡¯t. The uracy is 99.9%, so there couldn¡¯t have been any errors.¡± First Elder was convinced.

 Chapter 1572 - Actually watching a cartoon

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Actually watching a cartoon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In his chair, First Eldernguidly sipped from his cup of tea before looking at Ye Wanwan and chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President, the test report is 100% urate and doesn¡¯t have any errors for sure.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t doubt what First Elder said. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect the current Worriless Nie to really be an impersonator.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed First Elder.

    First Elder stood up and nodded. ¡°No worries, President. I understand the things I should and shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left the office.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together as she stared at the report in her hand. She didn¡¯t expect a task from Yi Shuihan to elicit a torrential storm.

    Ye Wanwan soon left the Fearless Alliance and drove to Yi Shuihan¡¯s house.

    ¡°Yi Shuihan¡­¡± Ye Wanwan called out as she knocked on the door.

    A momentter, the door was opened. Yi Shuihan was wearing pajamas and sleepily looking at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, I have results from the matter you had me investigatest time,¡± she quickly said.

    ¡°En,e inside first.¡± Yi Shuihan turned to head back inside the house. ¡°Close the door after you enter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After entering the living room, Yi Shuihan sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the TV screen. It was a¡­ a cartoon¡­

    ¡°What are the results?¡± Yi Shuihan asked without looking away from the TV.

    ¡°Not good, Knight-errant Yi¡­ The Second Miss at the Nie family right now isn¡¯t the real one; she¡¯s a fake,¡± Ye Wanwan swiftly replied.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Yi Shuihan nodded indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter¡­ Let me finish watching this part first¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can¡¯t you act more concerned? Is the cartoon that fun to watch?!</i>

    Although Ye Wanwan thought that, she didn¡¯t dare to voice anything and could only wait for Yi Shuihan to finish watching his cartoon.

    In this fashion, half an hour passed.

    Yi Shuihan looked a bit disappointed as he pressed the remote and turned off the TV.

    ¡°What are the results? What did you say?¡± Yi Shuihan turned to Ye Wanwan and asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>D*mn you¡­</i>

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, the situation is bad. Second Miss Nie, Tangtang¡¯s mother, is an impersonator; she¡¯s a fake,¡± Ye Wanwan was forced to repeat.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yi Shuihan questioned.

    Ye Wanwan looked bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to look into it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just casually mentioning it back then. Do you have proof?¡± Yi Shuihan was expressionless.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wanwan walked forward and handed the test result to him.

    He epted the report and inspected it for a moment before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t understand it. Tell me.¡±

    ¡°This is Tangtang and Worriless Nie¡¯s maternity test result. Their DNA doesn¡¯t match, and they don¡¯t have any blood rtions!¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange then. All the testing centers in the Independent State produced identical test results, but it changed when you did it?¡± Yi Shuihan was pensive.

    ¡°Eh¡­ I have a friend who owns a smallb, the private kind¡­ I had him test it. The results are 100% urate, Knight-errant Yi,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°En¡­ Understood. Thanks for the trouble.¡± He nodded at her.

 Chapter 1573 - Not that simple

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Not that simple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan smiled. Everything would be resolved easily with Yi Shuihan¡¯s input.

    However, she stood next to the sofa and waited for half a day but there was no continuation.

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Ye Wanwan asked voluntarily as she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°Next step?¡± Yi Shuihan looked baffled. ¡°The next step depends on you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan was stunned. Yi Shuihan wasn¡¯t going to do anything?

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, it was you who made me investigate. Now that we discovered something, you aren¡¯t going to do anything?¡±

    ¡°It was you who nted the tree, so now you have to pick the fruits yourself. Aside from matters concerning the ancient ns, I won¡¯t interfere in any conflicts between any of the factions in the Independent State, let alone family problems. Think of a solution yourself.¡± Yi Shuihan yawned.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Could you be any more freaking deceptive?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan swore that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would definitely club his head! He asked her to do the work but did nothing himself! How was he fitting to be Tangtang¡¯s master?

    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­ Want to take a nap together?¡± Yi Shuihany back on the sofa and covered himself with a nket as he asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and resolve this matter first.¡±

    ¡°Help me close the door when you leave,¡± he instructed upon seeing her leave.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Close it your a**!</i>

    ¡°Of course, Knight-errant Yi!¡± Ye Wanwan was beaming as she gently closed the door.

    ¡­

    After returning to the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan summoned Big Dipper and Seven Star to her office.

    Currently, those two were the only people Ye Wanwan trusted inside the Fearless Alliance.

    After she told them the whole story, they were astonished and stunned.

    ¡°Big Dipper, if you tell other people about this matter, you don¡¯t need toe to work tomorrow.¡± Ye Wanwan seriously stared at Big Dipper.

    Ye Wanwan was a bit uncertain about Big Dipper¡¯s loose lips, but she did still trust him about this kind of situation.

    ¡°Sis Feng, how could you say that? I know what¡¯s important and not! I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone even if my life was threatened!¡± Big Dipper hastily protested.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this is an extremely important matter to the Nie family, but it¡¯s unrted to the Fearless Alliance. However¡­ if you tell the truth to the Nie family, they would definitely be grateful to the Fearless Alliance. It is a feasible option,¡± Seven Star said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Big Dipper frowned. ¡°This matter definitely isn¡¯t as simple as it appears, Sis Feng. The Nie family is one of the four great ns in the Independent State. If there wasn¡¯t someone powerful behind the impersonator, how could she have deceived the Nie family? Additionally, many of the test centers in the Independent State gave the result that the impersonator is indeed the Second Miss of the Nie family, which shows how terrifying the power behind her is!¡±

    ¡°Eh? You brought your brain to work today?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper, surprised that he even managed to make that conclusion.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, listen to me first¡­ Our Fearless Alliance doesn¡¯t have an amicable rtionship with the Nie family to begin with, and you tricked the Nie family quite a lot in the past, so why would they believe the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president? Instead, they¡¯d probably think the Fearless Alliance is sowing dissension and stirring trouble¡­ Also, we¡¯d definitely alert the enemies and cause the fake Worriless Nie to be cautious. If that happens, it¡¯d be harder to expose her than ascending to the heavens,¡± Big Dipper analyzed.

    Ye Wanwan nodded, amazed at Big Dipper¡¯s performance today. She felt like her ¡°son¡± finally grew up¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, Big Dipper¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think it over thoroughly enough before,¡± Seven Star said.

 Chapter 1574 - President Fearlessâ€™ identity

    <h4>Chapter 1574: President Fearless¡¯ identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then how do you think we can expose the impersonator?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Sis Feng, the Nie parents love the current Worriless Nie very dearly; we¡¯d only enrage the Nie family if we told them rashly and they might even act antagonistically toward the Fearless Alliance, so that¡¯s not feasible¡­ Also, you know Worriless Nie is an impersonator, but she isn¡¯t aware and on guard yet, so we have many opportunities and don¡¯t need to act impatiently,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute him. Her identity was a bit awkward indeed.

    If she used her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would probably be kicked out of the Nie residence. If she used her identity as Ye Wanwan, her rtionship with Tangtang was somewhat special, and Madam Nie might think she had an ulterior motive for wanting to monopolize Tangtang and kick away Worriless Nie if she told Madam Nie rashly. This consequence would be more severe.

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to inform Nameless Nie first but erased that thought upon further contemtion.

    She was confident Nameless Nie would definitely believe her with their rtionship, but he would also definitely cause a ruckus at home with his personality. At that time, if the Nie family learned she was the instigator, not only would it be useless, but it¡¯d also produce the opposite of the desired result.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s personality was too explosive, and there were too many uncertain factors. It would be difficult even if she ordered him to expose the fake Worriless Nie ording to her excuse.

    ¡°President.¡± Third Elder pushed open the door and entered the room. ¡°There was a woman yesterday who came to the Fearless Alliance and imed you were an impersonator. She also said she was connected to the Nie family, but I¡¯ve imprisoned her in the dungeon. Should we kill her?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that.

    The only people who knew her identity from the Shen family¡¯s banquet were Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie.

    Which meant this incident had to be rted to those two¡­

    They wanted her to die.

    Unfortunately, the current Fearless Alliance waspletely under her control!

    Ye Wanwan seriously suspected she might really be the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng. Otherwise, why would the Fearless Alliance believe in her so much?

    Of course, she still needed to go to Scarlet mes Academy and have its headmaster help her and see if she could recover her memory.

    ¡°Just keep her guarded in the dungeon for now, no need to kill her yet,¡± Ye Wanwan said after thinking about it.

    The woman who came to expose her identity was either instructed by Nie Linglong or the fake Worriless Nie¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Si nodded.

    ¡°I need to go out and take care of something. Call me if anythinges up.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood up and left the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    Sometime in the afternoon, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Nie residence.

    In the living room, Madam Nie had a dark expression on her face as she said, ¡°Ye Wanwan is actually the president of the Fearless Alliance¡­ She actually deceived me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I already told you. How could someone like her have any good intentions foring to the Nie residence? Thank goodness we discovered in time or else something big would¡¯ve definitely happened!¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± sighed and said.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, let it go¡­ Maybe Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any bad intentions¡­ and merely wanted to see Tangtang,¡± Nie Linglong said.

    ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re still young. People like her are demons. Don¡¯t you know President Fearless¡¯ reputation in the Independent State?¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± retorted with a frown.

    Nie Linglong sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At this time, Ye Wanwan had arrived outside the living room and saw Madam Nie¡¯s dark expression from a distance.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even need to think to know that those two informed Madam Nie about her identity as President Fearless.

 Chapter 1575 - Since they wanted to play, she would stay till the end

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Since they wanted to y, she would stay till the end</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Fearless Alliance provoked the Nie family many years ago, so the Nie family immensely disliked the Fearless Alliance, especially her, the president.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. Since they wanted to y, she would stay till the end.

    The fake Worriless Nie was absolutely connected with Nie Linglong. Ye Wanwan heard that it was Nie Linglong who first discovered news of the impersonator and revealed the information to the Nie family.

    Ye Wanwan entered the room.

    As soon as she appeared, the three women in the living room turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± smiled. Madam Nie now knew this woman was President Fearless. It must be wonderful to be kicked out of the Nie family by her own mother.

    Madam Nie was about to speak with a dark expression when Ye Wanwan suddenly walked toward Madam Nie and pitifully said, ¡°Auntie¡­ Sorry¡­ The exact reason I came here today was to tell Auntie Nie that I have another identity aside from Ye Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± furrowed her brows. What did this woman want to do?

    ¡°What identity?¡± Madam Nie stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President Fearless¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Madam Nie was obviously taken aback by her answer.

    ¡°Auntie, you should know that I once disappeared for a period of time. I got tired of the violent life, so I left the Independent State and went to China¡­ It¡¯s just that something happened at the Fearless Alliance recently, so I came back¡­ In the Independent State, it was Tangtang who provided me with the warmth of a family¡ªsomething that I never experienced before. It was especially so after I met you, Auntie, and you treated me so nicely¡­ Back then, I was young and ignorant and offended the Nie family, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you, Auntie, in fear of you disliking me¡­ When you wanted to adopt me as a foster daughterst time¡­ it was also because of this reason that I didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth¡­ I was afraid you¡¯d hate meter¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan acted like a little girl who did something wrong and was afraid her mother would punish her.

    Madam Nie¡¯s dark expression eased quite a bit after hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± stared intently at Ye Wanwan.?<i>This woman seriously knows how to act!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you lied to me because you were afraid I¡¯d me you?¡± Madam Nie asked as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s why, Auntie¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother Nameless. He knows my identity since I never wanted to purposefully deceive you, Auntie¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Call your brother here,¡± Madam Nie told ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    Before ¡°Worriless Nie¡± could reply, Nameless Nie just happened to pass by the living room and interjected, ¡°Mom, why are you looking for your darling son? Did you want to give me pocket money?¡±

    ¡°I have a question for you. Did you know she¡¯s President Fearless?¡± Madam Nie asked.

    ¡°Huh? President Fearless?¡± Nameless Nie was startled and looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan blinked at him meaningfully.

    ¡°I knew. Of course I knew!¡± Nameless Nie nodded frantically.

    ¡°If you knew, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Madam Nie¡¯s brows knitted together.

    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be unhappy, Mom,¡± Nameless Nie answered honestly.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Madam Nie flicked her hand.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie arrived bewildered and departed bewildered.

    ¡°Sorry that I lied to you, Auntie¡­ I¡¯ll leave now¡­ and won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡± Ye Wanwan slowly stood up.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Madam Nie stopped her.

 Chapter 1576 - Do you seriously believe this woman?

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Do you seriously believe this woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan turned her head and pitifully looked at Madam Nie.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s expression darkened. This woman seriously knew how to put on an act in front of Madam Nie!

    What ¡°Worriless Nie¡± found hardest to ept was that Madam Nie appeared to be wavering already. Did she really believe this woman¡¯s bullsh*t?!

    Madam Nie¡¯s tone softened a little and sounded like an older rtive talking to a younger rtive. ¡°If you are, you are. If you aren¡¯t, you aren¡¯t. Your auntie isn¡¯t some narrow-minded and petty woman. You were merely in your teens when you provoked the Nie family back then. Your auntie acted wilder than you when I was your age. What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Nie, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed softly.

    ¡°Are you really sorry?¡± Madam Nie asked with a slight frown.

    This girl¡¯s pitiful look made her heart ache for some reason, and a lot of her previous anger was pacified.

    Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, a devil-like woman who had a notorious reputation in the Independent State, was acting like a little girl who did something wrong in front of her¡­

    ¡°Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance and the Nie family did have some animosities in the past, but thinking about it now, it¡¯s been many years now. We¡¯ll let bygones be bygones,¡± Madam Nie said a momentter.

    Happiness flooded onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, and she immediately asked, ¡°Then are you still angry¡­ Auntie Nie¡­?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Madam Nie said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±

    Nie Linglong icily looked at Ye Wanwan but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± walked forward and stopped next to Madam Nie. ¡°Mom, do you seriously believe this woman¡­ She intentionally concealed her identity and approached the Nie family; she must have some secret she¡¯s hiding!¡±

    Madam Nie looked at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and said, ¡°Worriless, Bai Feng didn¡¯t truly conceal her identity. Your brother knew her identity.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± ground her teeth in anger.

    Madam Nie was still furious earlier but now spoke on this woman¡¯s behalf after listening to her nonsense!

    A frightening, cold glint sparkled in ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s eyes. Did this woman think she was fine now¡­? She would definitely make Madam Nie personally kick this woman out!!!

    ¡°Bai Feng,¡± Madam Nie called.

    ¡°Auntie Nie, keep calling me Wanwan¡­ I¡¯m more ustomed to that,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright. Wanwan¡­ did you consider what I mentionedst time about adopting you as my foster daughter?¡± Madam Nie asked.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Nie to want to adopt her as a foster daughter as soon as she pacified her anger.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Ye Wanwan to tell that Madam Nie truly liked her¡­

    ¡°Mom¡­ How could you be so rash¡­ She¡¯s President Fearless! Back then, the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t friendly toward the Nie family. She¡¯s President Fearless, so she must have ulterior motives for approaching the Nie family,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± hastily said upon hearing Madam Nie¡¯s words.

    ¡°Worriless,¡± Madam Nie looked at her ¡°daughter¡± and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

 Chapter 1577 - You should call her â€œMomâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1577: You should call her ¡°Mom¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± clenched her fists and kept her emotions in check, trying to calm herself. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just worried.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s forget it then. Don¡¯t harm your rtionship with Worriless just because of me¡­ I¡¯m just an outsider, after all¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sounded as though she had suffered an indescribable grievance.

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    <i>Does this impersonator really consider herself as the Miss Worriless of the Nie family and Tangtang¡¯s biological mother?</i>

    <i>I, the professional impersonator, can outy her any day!</i>

    <i>Since you want to y, it¡¯s only fun if you keep going¡­ Otherwise, what¡¯s the point?</i>

    Madam Nie appeared a little exasperated. Look at Wanwanpared to her own daughter, Worriless Nie¡­

    Worriless Nie¡¯s maternal grandfather took her with him from the Nie family when she was young, so Madam Nie didn¡¯t see Worriless many times, but her memories of Worriless¡¯ direct and frank personality was as clear as day. However, after she grew up, her personality gradually changed, and she became increasingly immature and inconsiderate.

    Madam Nie owed her daughter too much though, so she couldn¡¯t bear to lecture her daughter about it.

    <i>Idiot.?</i>Nie Linglong sneered inwardly with an aloof nce at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±?<i>You¡¯re being led by your nose, but you still don¡¯t realize.</i>

    ¡°Mom¡­ I was wrong earlier, but I¡¯m just worried since she¡¯s President Fearless. I don¡¯t want other people to sessfully scheme against the Nie family. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, but don¡¯t be angry at me, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± discovered something amiss and immediately switched direction.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. Spend more time with Wanwan in the future. It was Wanwan who helped you look after Tangtang for a period of time in China, and you need to know how to be grateful as a person,¡± Madam Nie said.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mom, you¡¯re right. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± nodded then coldly nced at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s final then. I¡¯ll have someone prepare the ceremony,¡± Madam Nie said to Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°Auntie Nie¡­ I¡¯m the president of the Fearless Alliance. If you adopt me as your foster daughter, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was brimming with worry.

    Madam Nie merely shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re the right and proper president of the Fearless Alliance. What would I lose to adopt you as my foster daughter? Moreover, you¡¯re using your identity as Ye Wanwan to acknowledge me as your foster mother, so it¡¯s unrted to Bai Feng.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­ Thank you, Auntie¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded in the end.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to reject Madam Nie at all and instinctively wanted to be close to her.

    ¡­

    Soon, the Nie estate¡¯s steward finished preparing tea and handed a cup to Ye Wanwan.

    Madam Nie sat in the upper chief seat while Nameless Nie, Nie Linglong, and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± stood on the side.

    Ye Wanwan walked toward Madam Nie with the cup of tea in hand then she knelt in front of Madam Nie and used both hands to hold up the tea. ¡°Auntie Nie, please drink some tea¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you still calling me Auntie?¡± Madam Nie sounded displeased.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, the mother recognition ceremony is done, so you should refer to Madam as ¡®Mother¡¯,¡± the Nie estate¡¯s steward said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ye Wanwan called softly.

    ¡°Great¡­¡± Madam Nie epted the cup of tea and drank it in one go. Then she took out a big red envelope and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing the red envelope.

    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re a child of the Nie family from now on. The Nie family doesn¡¯t have many rules, but you must remember one thing,¡± Madam Nie said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1578 - Could I really be President Fearless?

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Could I really be President Fearless?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is it, Mom? I¡¯ll definitely follow it carefully.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t, *mustn¡¯t* give a single cent to Nameless Nie,¡± Madam Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Your eldest brother once swore that he wouldn¡¯t use a single cent from the Nie family ever again. If he does, the whole family will die, and the Nie family has always regarded oaths with utmost importance. Do you understand?¡± Madam Nie exined.

    ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    This rule seriously suited her liking too much!

    ¡°Mom! How about I renounce my parent-child rtionship with you and dad? Then we won¡¯t be a family anymore¡­ What do you think of my idea, Mom?¡± Nameless Nie asked hastily.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Madam Nie became incensed instantly.

    ¡°I was just joking. Why¡¯d you take it seriously?¡± Nameless Nie chuckled awkwardly and swiftly zipped his mouth.

    ¡°Heh, Wanwan, we¡¯re family from now on,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle as she suddenly walked forward.

    ¡°Yes, Worriless, we¡¯re family from now on. If I offended you in any way before, please forgvie me,¡± Ye Wanwan returned with a chuckle of her own.

    Since she epted Madam Nie as her foster mother now, she could be considered half a child of the Nie family and didn¡¯tck opportunities to inform the Nie family of the truth. However, this woman wasn¡¯t dumb and knew when to advance and retreat.

    ¡­

    After leaving the living room, Nameless Nie quickly chased after Ye Wanwan. He intently stared at her as he asked, ¡°My good sister, how much money is in the red envelope my mom gave you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan started and nced at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°My good sister¡­ I¡¯m your older brother now, and we¡¯re family. You should share some with me¡­¡± Nameless Nie beamed with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°No. Mom said I¡¯m a member of the Nie family now and can¡¯t give a single cent to you.¡± Ye Wanwan briskly declined.

    ¡°What are you saying? Isn¡¯t your surname ¡®Ye¡¯ still? Your surname isn¡¯t ¡®Nie¡¯, so even if my whole family dies, yours won¡¯t. You wouldn¡¯t lose anything,¡± Nameless Nie retorted with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan thought over it for a minute before looking at Nameless Nie and saying, ¡°I would lose money.¡±

    After getting rid of Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan went to the guest bedroom.

    At ¡°Worriless Nie¡±¡®s adamant insistence tonight, Ye Wanwan was given a room of her own and didn¡¯t stay with Tangtang.

    Tangtang originally dissented, but Ye Wanwan told him to agree.

    If Tangtang really made a fuss about it, the impersonator would act pitiful and cry about being innocent, which would then cause Madam Nie to think it was her fault for sowing dissent between Tangtang and the impersonator¡¯s rtionship.

    The impersonator¡¯s silent retaliation had begun, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care. They had ample time, and what she said earlier still held true. If the impersonator wanted to y, then she¡¯d y with her. She just hoped the impersonator wouldn¡¯t cower.

    In the wee hours of the morning, maybe due to switching to a new bed, Ye Wanwan found herself suffering from insomnia.

    Ye Wanwan grew increasingly curious about her own identity.?<i>Just who am I?</i>

    She possessed a vague familiarity about many of the ces in the Independent State, as though she had been there before¡­

    <i>Can I really be a resident of the Independent State?</i>

    Right now, Lord Asura still wouldn¡¯t admit he was Si Yehan, and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t do anything about it or obtain the truth from him.

    The days since her arrival in the Independent State were like a dream. What was more unfathomable was what she did after getting drunkst time that caused the entire Fearless Alliance to lose all suspicion and stop doubting her identity as Bro ttop. It was truly food for thought. If she wasn¡¯t President Fearless, there was no way the Fearless Alliance would submit to her with their personality and style.

 Chapter 1579 - Prepare to return to China

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Prepare to return to China</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What kind of extremely cruel person was Third Elder Li Si? He was someone who could kill his own son but now held her in high esteem. He didn¡¯t look disloyal to her on the surface and acknowledged her whole-heartedly based on her observations.

    Both First Elder and Second Elder also treated her with respect and would even joke with her asionally.

    All of this struck Ye Wanwan with disbelief.

    <i>Just who am I¡­? Could I really have been President Fearless, Bro ttop, before I lost my memory?</i>

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng, why are you calling me sote? Do you need something?¡± Big Dipper answered instantly.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital to visit my mom,¡± Big Dipper replied.

    ¡°At the hospital visiting your mom?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.

    ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t I say earlier? My mom was hit by a car and is at the hospital¡­¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed. So Big Dipper¡¯s mother really was hit by a car? She always thought Big Dipper¡¯s words were full of smoke and didn¡¯t contain a lick of truth. Now, it looked like she misjudged him¡­

    However, it really wasn¡¯t her fault. Everything Big Dipper said didn¡¯t sound like the truth¡­

    ¡°Big Dipper, I¡¯m writing an autobiography right now¡­ but there are some details I can¡¯t remember clearly¡­ I wanted to ask you whether you remember how many years it¡¯s been since I left the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Four years,¡± Big Dipper replied frankly. ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re writing an autobiography? Put me in there!¡±

    ¡°Four years¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured. Then she immediately hung up the phone without giving Big Dipper a chance to continue prattling on.

    Ye Wanwan vaguely remembered that it was also four years ago that the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie, disappeared¡­

    Did that mean Worriless Nie and Bro ttop disappeared at the same time?

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Worriless Nie was Bro ttop?!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted.

    <i>If I¡¯m Bro ttop¡­ then I¡­</i>

    However, as soon as that thought surfaced, it was squashed instantly.

    It was utterly unrealistic. If Worriless Nie really was Bro ttop, how could Madam Nie, Nameless Nie, and the rest of Nie family not know about it?

    Furthermore, Bro ttop wreaked havoc for the Nie family back then too¡­

    There were simply too many coincidences. Ye Wanwan felt like her mind wasn¡¯t enough to process everything.

    She couldn¡¯t make an urate judgment on whether she was Bro ttop or not.

    ¡°I hope the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy can help me recover my memory¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured with a soft sigh.

    Everything was a futile effort right now; the truth would only be revealed if she recovered her memory.

    And her only hope to regain her memory was Scarlet mes Academy!

    Aside from that, Ye Wanwan decided she should make a trip to China soon.

    It wasn¡¯t advantageous to drag out Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡¯s situation for too long. Moreover, she now had control over the Fearless Alliance.

    If she could bring some people from the Fearless Alliance back to China, the mutiny in the Si family could be easily resolved.

    As for Ye Yiyi and her cohorts, they should clean their necks and wait for her.

    Ye Wanwan came to a decision. After heading to Scarlet mes Academy and enrolling as a new student, she could return to China.

    The night passed without a sound.

    Next morning:

    In her sleepy state, Ye Wanwan vaguely heard her phone ring and reflexively answered the call.

    ¡°Morning.¡± A gentle voice was emitted from the phone.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot up immediately, all trace of drowsiness dispersing.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you should go to Scarlet mes Academy and report there,¡± Ji Xiuran said softly.

 Chapter 1580 - Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Who are you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Go to Scarlet mes Academy and report there?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. She originally thought she still had some time and didn¡¯t expect the time toe so fast.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s light chuckle was heard through the phone. ¡°Go there sooner to avoid unnecessaryplications.¡±

    ¡°Unnecessaryplications¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. Did she look like someone who liked to cause unnecessaryplications?

    ¡°Alright, I understand¡­ Um, is there anything else?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring the rmendation letter I gave you, and take more experts from the Fearless Alliance with you. The areas around the three great academies aren¡¯t too peaceful. If you don¡¯t find it troublesome, I can have Skeleton escort you,¡± Ji Xiuran instructed her gently.

    Ye Wanwan automatically shook her head and hastily said, ¡°No need for the trouble¡­ I can gather some people when I¡¯m back at the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Contact me at any time if a problem arises.¡±

    Then, Ji Xiuran hung up.

    Ye Wanwan fell back onto her pillow and slept for a bit more. When she woke up again, she washed up and greeted Madam Nie good morning.

    However, she didn¡¯t mention she was going to enroll at Scarlet mes Academyter.

    The three great academies of the Independent State were a bit particr in that they maintained a neutral position. They didn¡¯t offend any party but could offend any party at the same time.

    The three great academies epted mercenary missions from any country, including assassinating the heads of the four great ns. Even Emperor Ji and Lord Asura had their names featured in the charts of the three great academies. Aside from assassination missions, there were also many bizarre and peculiar missions.

    Ye Wanwan even heard a Fearless Alliance higher-up mentioning that someone from a mercenary academy wanted a strand of Lord Asura¡¯s hair. The mission had been posted for many years, but no one could finish it, so this mission had been raised to S+ level.

    None of the factions in the Independent State liked the mercenary academies, but no one would offend them either.

    If Ye Wanwan informed Madam Nie that she was heading to Scarlet mes Academy, Madam Nie would probably object, so it would be better to just not mention it.

    After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan drove back to the Fearless Alliance.

    It was only after arriving at the Fearless Alliance that Ye Wanwan realized Big Dipper sent her a text telling her he was taking a day off to keep his motherpany at the hospital.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind. She took out her make-up and started messing with her face in front of a mirror inside the office.

    About an hourter, Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction at her image in the mirror. This was perfect.

    Her make-up guaranteed that even her real parents wouldn¡¯t recognize who she was.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡±

    The office door was opened, and Seven Star entered expressionlessly while carrying a stack of documents.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan turned around, Seven Star was taken back.

    The duo nkly stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Seven Star took a step forward, and his figure arrived in front of Ye Wanwan with a cold glint in his eyes like a ghost.

    An extremely ugly woman actually sneaked into the office of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president?!

    However, Ye Wanwan was immensely satisfied by Seven Star¡¯s reaction. It appeared her make-up wasn¡¯t bad indeed! Even Seven Star didn¡¯t recognize her!

    ¡°What are you panicking about?!¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    Seven Star¡¯s right hand, which was reaching for Ye Wanwan, froze in mid-air.

    He didn¡¯t recognize the face, but the voice was very familiar¡­

    ¡°Sis¡­ Sis Feng?!¡±

    Disbelief and shock were shooting out of Seven Star¡¯s eyes as she stared at the ugly-looking Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1581 - I need to go undercover

    <h4>Chapter 1581: I need to go undercover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what are you¡­¡±

    After confirming Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity, Seven Star became more shocked.?<i>Why does she suddenly look like this?</i>

    ¡°You really can¡¯t recognize me with this make-up on?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Seven Star shook his head. ¡°Sis Feng, this is make-up? I thought it was the art of disguise.¡±

    Ye Wanwanughed. Some women¡¯s superior make-up skills were no different from the art of disguise anyway.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you look like you changed heads,¡± Seven Star said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°This is called changing face.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°ce the documents on the desk, then call First Elder and Third Elder here,¡± she instructed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seven Star nodded and did as she asked before leaving the office.

    A momentter, First Elder and Third Elder entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s office at the same time, both afraid they¡¯d fall behind the other person.

    ¡°Pres¡ª¡±

    Third Elder was about to call but became stunned when he saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s hideous make-up. He darkly shouted, ¡°Who are you?! How dare you trespass into the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the panic?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Third Elder. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°President?¡± Third Elder was bbergasted upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice.

    <i>This woman is the President of our Fearless Alliance?!</i>

    <i>Why did she switch heads?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m about to head to Scarlet mes Academy. Apany me there, but you can leave after dropping me off at Scarlet mes Academy,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    First Elder and Third Elder were both higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance and rarely made public appearances nor did they have any interactions with the three great academies. They were unlike Seven Star and Big Dipper who were active members in the Independent State and easily recognized.

    ¡°President, why are you going to Scarlet mes Academy?¡± First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan with iprehension.

    ¡°To go undercover,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    As the President of the Fearless Alliance, she naturally couldn¡¯t tell the elders that she was going to enroll in Scarlet mes Academy as a student. How disgraceful would that be? However, if she said she was going undercover, it sounded alright.

    First Elder and Third Elder met each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I recently heard that someone issued a mission at Scarlet mes Academy asking for my head, so I¡¯m using my current appearance to enroll at Scarlet mes Academy as a student for a semester. I¡¯ll locate the person who issued that mission and eliminate them and their family,¡± Ye Wanwan made up an excuse.

    First Elder smiled.?<i>No wonder¡­ This was something our President Fearless would do.</i>

    ¡°I see.¡± Third Elder was pensive. Who was so suicidal and just had to offend their president¡­?

    ¡°Come over here, you two. I¡¯ll also do your make-up,¡± Ye Wanwan said to First Elder and Third Elder.

    ¡°President, we rarely appear publicly in the Independent State. The people from Scarlet mes Academy probably won¡¯t recognize us, so we don¡¯t need any make-up¡­¡± First Elder said.

    ¡°Quiet. Sit here,¡± Ye Wanwanmanded with a frown.

    It would be better to do their make-up for safety reasons. If they were recognized, how would she, President Fearless, get by in the Independent State in the future?

    First Elder and Third Elder sighed helplessly. Since resistance was futile, they could only behave and allow Ye Wanwan to do whatever she pleased.

    After a round of fumbling, Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction as she examined the two elders¡¯ make-up.

    They looked like they had aged a decade or so.

    After finishing the preparations, First Elder summoned an elite member of the Fearless Alliance. This member was in his 60s but looked spirited and vigorous and had superb martial art skills.

 Chapter 1582 - Canâ€™t say it out loud

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Can¡¯t say it out loud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President, when the timees, we won¡¯t enter the academy in case we¡¯re recognized. To avoid suspicion, he will lead you inside the academy, President,¡± First Elder exined.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°G-greetings, Madam President!¡± The elderly man was bursting with excitement when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    This ugly-looking woman standing in front of him was the boss of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop¡­

    ¡°No need for politeness,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, President!¡± the elderly man nodded frantically.

    Soon, the group of four left the Fearless Alliance and drove to Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°President, a student from Scarlet mes Academy tried to assassinate Piece of Sh*t earlier, but I heard there¡¯s no news of them anymore,¡± First Elder informed Ye Wanwan inside the car.

    ¡°Assassinate Piece of Sh*t?¡± Ye Wanwan wore a strange expression. Which student was so suicidal and epted this kind of suicidal mission? They had no one to me but themselves¡­

    Since there was no news, Yi Shuihan probably took care of him. Yi Shuihan wasn¡¯t easy prey, after all.

    The three great academies were all mercenary academies and didn¡¯t target any specific person or group. They would ept any mission that was suitable, and their students would be responsible forpleting them. However, there were some super difficult missions that most people normally wouldn¡¯t ept.

    For example, obtaining a strand of hair from Lord Asura or obtaining a ring from Emperor Ji.

    In the case of a mission like obtaining Yi Shuihan¡¯s life, only idiots or suicidal people would ept it. Otherwise, no mercenary would ept that kind of mission.

    Half a dayter, Third Elder drove the car to the base of a mountain.

    Scarlet mes Academy, one of the three great mercenary academies, was located at the top of the mountain and prohibited the entry of cars. Any visitor had to enter the academy by foot.

    As people said, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. They had no choice but to leave the car.

    This journey wasn¡¯t too peaceful just like Ji Xiuran said. There was an extremelyrge amount of students participating in the entry examination this year, and Ye Wanwan witnessed many intense fights that erupted for no reason.

    However, their journey was still fairly peaceful and smooth.

    ¡°You two can leave.¡± Ye Wanwan flicked her hand at First Elder and Third Elder.

    ¡°President, we¡¯ll escort you up the mountain¡­¡± Third Elder was all smiles.

    ¡°No need. Leave,¡± Ye Wanwan declined.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Did they suffer such geriatric-looking make-up and a long and intense journey just to chat with the President in the car and keep her from being bored¡­?

    No way would the two elders realize that their president took them with her merely in fear of idents happening during the journey, thus needing them as bodyguards. Since they safely arrived at the destination, it was naturally time for the two elders to leave.

    And so, First Elder and Third Elder were forced to leave.

    The elite member of the Fearless Alliance was kept back though.

    The people participating in Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s examination were typicallyposed of the younger generation of major factions and normally needed to have nsmen with them. Even normal people needed to bring family members with them. This was because Scarlet mes Academy needed to figure out the family situations of enrolling students in case no family members came to pick up the corpses if students failed their missions and were killed.

    ¡°Elderly sir, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a soft chuckle as she looked at the elite member standing next to her servilely.

    ¡°President, you¡¯re overwhelming me. Please call me Little Liu,¡± the elderly man answered with trepidation.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>An elderly man, who is obviously in his 60s, is calling himself Little Liu¡­ I really¡­ can¡¯t say it out loud!</i>

 Chapter 1583 - Iâ€™m going to die from laughter

    <h4>Chapter 1583: I¡¯m going to die fromughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How about you pretend to be my grandfather, and I¡¯ll pretend to be your granddaughter¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him with a smile.

    ¡°President, that¡¯d be inappropriate! This subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The elderly man frantically shook his head. Calling the President Fearless his granddaughter? Was that a joke?

    ¡°You should know about Scarlet mes Academy. If you don¡¯t pretend to be my grandfather, how can I sneak in and go undercover as a student?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The elderly man visibly struggled for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Then¡­ Alright. But you must pardon me for my disrespect, President.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no offense, no offense. I¡¯ll give you an extra drumstick and add a merit to your file when we get back,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The elderly man nodded lightly.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan and the elderly man started hiking up the mountain.

    On the way there, there were many young men and women from the major and minor ns in the Independent State appearing like a tide and rushing up the mountain.

    ¡°Elder Liu, is that you?¡±

    A cheerful voice was heard from behind them.

    The elderly man looked behind him.

    ¡°President Fearless, this is an elder from a patrician family located near the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory,¡± the elderly man, Elder Liu, quietly informed Ye Wanwan.

    The new elder soon arrived in front of them with a young man and woman behind him.

    ¡°Elder Liu, this is¡­?¡± The elder looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°My granddaughter,¡± Elder Liu answered aloofly.

    ¡°Oh, you actually have a granddaughter? Didn¡¯t your son die many years ago¡­? I thought your Liu family bloodline was extinct¡­ However, if she¡¯s only your granddaughter, it¡¯s the same as your line going extinct,¡± the elderly man said with an airy chuckle.

    Elder Liu¡¯s expression shifted, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything, not wanting to cause unnecessaryplications.

    ¡°Elder Liu, look at how thin and fragile your granddaughter is. Why did you let here to Scarlet mes Academy to enroll? I reckon she¡¯ll die in a mission eventually, so you should take her home now,¡± the elderly man continued with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Elder Liu said coldly.

    ¡°Haha, I was just being kind. Forget it if you¡¯re ungrateful. Say, your martial arts are mediocre, so your granddaughter¡¯s martial arts must also be very average. Scarlet mes Academy is one of the three great mercenary academies in the Independent State, so their entry requirements are very strict. I don¡¯t think your granddaughter can even pass the first round of examinations. Even if she passes, she won¡¯t turn out to be much in the future, so why don¡¯t you have her follow your path and enter the Fearless Alliance? After she bes a member of the Fearless Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to just scrape together a living until she dies.¡± The elderly man guffawed.

    After the young man and woman behind the elderly man nced at Ye Wanwan, contempt filled their faces, and they both shook their heads while chuckling.

    This girl was incredibly ugly. What could she use to get into Scarlet mes? Was she going to use her face to scare the examiners to death?

    ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Elder Liu said cidly.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Liu, don¡¯t be so distant. Look at my grandson and granddaughter,¡± the elderly man introduced with a smile.

    ¡°Eh, not bad.¡± Elder Liu was expressionless.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting Elder Liu?¡± The elderly man looked at his grandchildren.

    ¡°Hello, Elder Liu,¡± the young man and woman greeted him simultaneously with a smile.

    Elder Liu nodded in response.

    ¡°Alright, Elder Liu, enough small talk for now.¡± The elderly man started leading his grandchildren up the mountain.

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die fromughter! How could someone with looks like her show herself in public without any shame? What an eyesore!¡± A young woman snorted behind the elderly man.

    ¡°There are seriously all kinds of peculiarities in this world. What kind of ce does she think Scarlet mes Academy is? How can some random nobody have the guts toe and enroll? And she even wants to be a student at Scarlet mes Academy¡­? How preposterous.¡± The young man also sneered.

 Chapter 1584 - Self carry a hatred-attracting halo

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Self carry a hatred-attracting halo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two people didn¡¯t speak loudly, but Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu could hear them clearly from behind them.

    Elder Liu turned to Ye Wanwan with a frown. ¡°Presumptuous, they¡¯re seriously too insolent¡­ How dare they treat you like this?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan merely smiled without a care.

    Right now, she didn¡¯te to enroll in Scarlet mes Academy as the president of the Fearless Alliance. She was just a normal person, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about those people¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested quietly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Liu nodded. Since the President herself didn¡¯t say anything, he naturally wouldn¡¯tment further.

    The flood of young men and womening to Scarlet mes Academy to enroll continued to gush into the mountain in increasing amounts.

    Scarlet mes Academy had very strict student recruitment standards. Amongst these thousands of youths who came to enroll, only a handful would end up being chosen by the academy.

    The status and reputation of mercenaries were extremely high in the Independent State, but the type of mercenary academy they graduated from was still important.

    The Independent State had countless mercenary academies, but only the three great academies, e.g. Scarlet mes, had the most worth.

    Ye Wanwan was rather curious about the mercenary system, but her main objective foring to Scarlet mes Academy this time was to approach its headmaster and hope the headmaster could help her. Aside from seeing if she could recover her memory, Ye Wanwan had no other wishes.

    About an hour and a halfter, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu reached the top of the mountain.

    The peak was home to Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s headquarters. As far as the eye could see, vast and imposing were the only descriptions its visitors could conjure up.

    However, ahead of them, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s grand, towering gates were tightly shut.

    There were dozens of elders and higher-ups of patrician families with their groups behind them waiting in front of the gates.

    Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu soon joined the crowd.

    Amongst the crowd, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu appeared a bit peculiar.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ugly, heavy make-up was especially eye-catching.

    ¡°Heh. Does anyone and everyone seriously dare toe to Scarlet mes Academy nowadays?¡±

    A beautiful woman nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Was her ugliness that fresh and unconventional? Or was she carrying a hatred-attracting halo and everybody waspelled to ridicule her? If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve just transformed into a man¡­

    ¡°Scarlet mes Academy isn¡¯t a ce someone like you can enter. Roll back to wherever you came from, and don¡¯t sully Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s doors,¡± the beautiful woman coldly said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Elder Liu grew furious immediately. ¡°Girl, do you know this is¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lightly shook her head at Elder Liu before he could finish speaking.

    Her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance absolutely couldn¡¯t be divulged unless it was ast resort.

    Otherwise, if Scarlet mes Academy discovered she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, it would be useless even if she had rmendation letters from Yi Shuihan or the President of the Martial Arts Union, let alone Ji Xiuran.

    The three great mercenary academies often used the Fearless Alliance as a negative example in lessons for their students. They hadpletely demonized Bai Feng as though she was the queen of devils in the Independent State and attached extremely nefarious and evilbels to her.

    ¡°What? Know what about this little delinquent?¡± The beautiful woman nced at Elder Liu and snorted.

    Before the woman could finish speaking, a man in a ck suit standing behind the woman coldly interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with other people.¡±

 Chapter 1585 - Turned away outside the door

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Turned away outside the door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, what right does someone like her have to enter the mercenary academy? When you be a student here in the future, how could you be ssmates with someone like her?¡± the woman quietly protested.

    The man expressionlessly nced at the woman. ¡°So you think just anyone can pass Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s severe examination?¡±

    ¡°Of course not¡­ Even you weren¡¯t epted by Scarlet mes Academyst year, Young Master!¡± the woman hastily replied.

    ¡°Haha, even Young Master Wang was rejected by Scarlet mes Academyst year, so how could a delinquent like her get in? What kind of ce is Scarlet mes Academy? One of the holy sites of mercenaries! Thousands of peoplee here to undergo the examination each year, but how many are actually chosen?¡± a rotund man inputted with a snicker.

    The beautiful woman immediately looked at Ye Wanwan with disgust. ¡°No status, no background, but a delinquent like you delusionally wants to enter Scarlet mes Academy? What a joke! However,ing to Scarlet mes Academy to have your eyes opened should be enough for you to brag about for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head inwardly. Was this woman an idiot? Why was she acting like a rabid dog?

    For someone like her, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t even muster a tinge of desire to respond to her, let alone argue with her.

    ¡°Strange, why are Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s gates closed?¡±

    At this moment, more young men and women arrived at the peak and were shocked by the sight of the closed Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°A lot of people who came to take the exam entered already, so why did we get barred outside¡­?¡±

    ¡°Did we miss the timeslot?¡±

    Some people looked anxious.

    ¡­

    ¡°President, wait here a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask,¡± Elder Liu respectfully said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Elder Liu swiftly walked toward the academy.

    ¡°Registration for this year has concluded already. Come back next year,¡± a inly-dressed middle-aged man aloofly said as he walked out from the academy when he saw Elder Liu looking around in front of the gates.

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±

    Everyone was taken back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s recruitment has a time limit every year, and you¡¯ve missed the timeslot already. If you want to register,e back next year.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?!¡±

    The beautiful woman from earlier marched forward. ¡°Our young master is the eldest young master of the Wang family! You must allow our young master to enter!¡±

    The middle-aged man from Scarlet mes Academy nced at the woman detachedly. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    The man, the aforementioned eldest young master, hastily walked forward and admonished the beautiful woman.

    Young Master Wang turned to the middle-aged man. ¡°I¡¯vee two years in a row already. Could you show some leniency and give me an opportunity to enter and register¡­?¡±

    ¡°Come back next year!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face chilled a tad. Did this man and woman fail to understand human speech?

    ¡°This¡­¡± The man frowned deeply but didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Young Master, forget it! Since Scarlet mes Academy is so unreasonable, let¡¯s go to another mercenary academy. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re the only academy! It¡¯s their loss for rejecting you, Young Master!¡± the woman coldly shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The man nced at the woman.

    Many young men and women, who were turned away outside the door because they werete, immediately turned to look at Young Master Wang and his maidservant.

 Chapter 1586 - Emperor Jiâ€™s recommendation letter

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Emperor Ji¡¯s rmendation letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This Young Master Wang¡¯s maidservant was rather brassy, willing to talk back to someone from Scarlet mes Academy¡­

    Elder Liu hastily went up and smiled at the middle-aged man. ¡°Can you be a little flexible? My pres¡ªmy granddaughter traveled from afar and suffered a difficult journey toe up here¡­¡±

    ¡°You missed the time, so you have to wait until next year,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°But my granddaughter is super strong! Scarlet mes Academy would obtain a treasure if you epted her!¡± Elder Liu ardently pressed.

    <i>What a joke! She¡¯s the president of the Fearless Alliance! Scarlet mes Academy really won¡¯t ept someone like her? Just because she didn¡¯t make it in time?</i>

    When Elder Liu said that, a lot of the people around them broke intoughter.

    ¡°Heh, this elderly man is rather confident. Where did he get his courage¡­? Even Young Master Wang was rejected because he missed the time, let alone someone without status or background like her.¡±

    ¡°Haha, elderly man, do you really know what kind of ce Scarlet mes Academy is¡­? It¡¯s a holy site for mercenaries. A ce where you need to kill people or get killed; it¡¯s not a school for learning normal subjects! Did you bring your granddaughter to the wrong ce, elderly man?¡±

    ¡°I think both this old man and his granddaughter are ignorant. They most likely thought Scarlet mes Academy was a normal school¡­¡±

    ¡°Old geezer, mercenary academies are where you issue assassinations or dangerous missions. Get it straight first! Even someone on Young Master Wang¡¯s level could only consider themselves unlucky for missing the time, let alone your granddaughter.¡±

    The beautiful woman contemptuously nced at Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu. ¡°Take a look at yourself first! Even our young master can¡¯t enter, yet you want to enter?! You¡¯re trash at the bottom of the food chain!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even look at the woman and walked straight toward the middle-aged man from Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Wanwan softly greeted.

    ¡°No matter what you say, it¡¯s futile,¡± the middle-aged man returned impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Wanwan took out Ji Xiuran¡¯s rmendation letter and handed it to him.

    The middle-aged man furrowed his brows. ¡°What? You want to bribe me?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not quite a bribe. How about you take a look first? Maybe you¡¯ll let me enter after you see it,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a smile.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Ji Xiuran¡¯s rmendation letter would prove useful, but she was just making a Hail Mary effort. The best scenario would be being allowed entry. If she wasn¡¯t, she would just have to return home.

    Soon, the middle-aged man opened the rmendation letter.

    A few breathster, his expression abruptly changed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Shock surfaced in his eyes.

    This was a rmendation letter from Emperor Ji! Emperor Ji¡¯s personal seal was sitting at the bottom, so there couldn¡¯t be any mistake about it!

    This horrendously ugly woman in front of him was actually personally rmended by Emperor Ji¡­ Furthermore, based on the letter¡¯s contents, Emperor Ji attached great importance to her¡­

    There were many instructors, even higher-ups, in Scarlet mes Academy who had an immensely close rtionship with Emperor Ji in the profit chain. Since Emperor Ji personally rmended her¡­ it would be difficult to not do her this favor¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± The middle-aged man pped Ye Wanwan on her left shoulder. ¡°Miss,e,e,e. You and your grandpa can follow me inside.¡±

    The sneer on every spectator¡¯s face froze, and disbelief rushed out.

    ¡°Thank you. This won¡¯t affect Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she nodded.

 Chapter 1587 - An existence you canâ€™t afford to offend

    <h4>Chapter 1587: An existence you can¡¯t afford to offend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No! How could it affect Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules! Rules are dead, but people are alive,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    Elder Liu beamed.?<i>Bro ttop is truly worthy of being our president! What Scarlet mes Academy? They still have to give her face!</i>

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, the middle-aged man personally opened the gates for Ye Wanwan and allowed Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu inside.

    ¡°Why¡­ why is she allowed to enter?!¡±

    The beautiful woman screamed angrily at the middle-aged man as she watched Ye Wanwan enter the academy.

    ¡°What? Do you have an objection?¡± the middle-aged man coldly asked.

    ¡°Of course I do! Why did you allow trash like her to enter but not my young master?¡± The woman scoffed.

    The middle-aged man nced at the woman. ¡°Heh, Miss, I reckon even your young master can¡¯tpare to a toe on that miss, let alone you.¡±

    <i>Can¡¯tpare to a toe of that woman? He¡¯s joking, right?!</i>

    ¡°Young Master, this guard must¡¯ve epted a bribe from that bottom-tier trash!¡± the woman indignantlyined to Young Master Wang.

    Everyone looked pensive upon hearing that, almost believing her. That¡¯d be the only way this would make sense, right¡­ Otherwise, why was that woman allowed to enter?

    ¡°Insolence!¡± A chilly glint shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and he took out his work ID card from his pocket.

    When everyone saw the ID card, shock overcame their faces.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ an instructor from Scarlet mes Academy¡­¡±

    ¡°An instructor from Scarlet mes Academy would ept bribes¡­? What kind of joke is that?! Who is capable of bribing an instructor?!¡±

    ¡°My god! Just who is that ugly woman? She looks mediocre and ordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°Could the Scarlet mes instructor really be right? Even Young Master Wang can¡¯tpare to a toe on that woman¡­? That¡¯s too absurd, right¡­?¡±

    ¡°Heh, anyone with a mind can see that woman¡¯s identity must be special in order to force an instructor from Scarlet mes Academy to allow her inside to register even if he had to break his own rules¡­ Where did Young Master Wang¡¯s maidservant get the courage to provoke her? She seriously wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.¡±

    ¡°D*mn¡­ That servant girl¡¯s words were so horrible earlier, but she didn¡¯t even look at her. Thinking about it now, that woman wasn¡¯t afraid of the Wang family, right? Shepletely ignored them! The difference in their levels was probably too dramatic, so that woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them!¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it as she maliciously eximed, ¡°She¡¯s just bottom-tier trash! What status could she possibly have?!¡±

    The instructor of Scarlet mes Academy looked at the woman. ¡°Miss, you have to have some manners and education even as a maidservant. Your head is full of air. Don¡¯t let your ignorance harm you and Young Master Wang. I reckon you nearly caused the Wang family¡¯s destruction today. Your entire Wang family is less than a dog¡¯s fart in the eyes of that woman you keep calling ugly. You should thank the heavens that she treated you like air!¡±

    Then the instructor snorted and opened the gates again beforenguidly entering. With a bang, the gates were closed again.

    ¡°How¡­ how is that possible?!¡± The woman was akin to a deted balloon.

    ¡°Tut tut tut¡­ that ugly woman must be some fearsome bigshot¡­ I¡¯ve only seen a dog growl at a lion, but I¡¯ve never seen a lion growl at a dog¡­ That saying is perfect for this¡­¡±

 Chapter 1588 - Scarlet Flames Academy

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Scarlet mes Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Wang, this maidservant must¡¯ve served you quite well, huh, since you brought her to this kind of ce? However, you need to assess the situation first. Your Wang family will encounter a tragic fate if you offend someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    The woman turned to Young Master Wang, wanting to say something, but was greeted by a ruthless backhand from him.

    Young Master Wang¡¯s expression was dark. Just who in the world was that woman just now? Could she really bring catastrophe to the Wang family¡­?

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu entered Scarlet mes Academy.

    There were some differences between the academy and universities in China. The atmosphere was more intense.

    A thousand or so young men and women who came to register were standing in the courtyard.

    Ye Wanwan followed the instructor into the crowd.

    These thousand or so people were separated into 10 groups that contained about 100 people. Each group headed toward different directions.

    Due to arriving with an instructor from Scarlet mes, Ye Wanwan was ced into the first group.

    Soon, while following the lead of a Scarlet mes instructor, Ye Wanwan and her group arrived at arge za.

    Most of the people in the first group were the children of prestigious patrician families in the Independent State and knew each other to a certain extent.

    ¡°Look¡­!¡± someone shouted, causing everyone to reflexively look behind them.

    A tall and slender young woman with good looks was slowly walking toward them.

    ¡°Meng Ke¡­ the pearl of the Meng family¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    ¡°The Meng family¡­ D*mn, that¡¯s some background! I heard Meng Ke was a martial arts genius and sessfully finished a mission that wasparable to an A-level mission before bing a mercenary!¡±

    Meng Ke joined the group and nodded slightly at the Scarlet mes instructor.

    Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. It had to be said that Scarlet mes Academy lived up to its name. Many of the people registering came from reputable backgrounds and were supposedly very talented too.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Liu, you seriously didn¡¯t give up and really brought your granddaughter here?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could think anymore, the elder who ridiculed Elder Liu earlier sauntered toward them with his two grandchildren behind him.

    Elder Liu impatiently nced at the elder, disinclined to waste his words. He didn¡¯t know what this old man was unting about.

    Elder Liu secretly snorted. If this old man knew his ¡°granddaughter¡± was the president of the Fearless Alliance, would he still act so cocky?

    Quite a number of young men had surrounded Meng Ke already, acting like perfect flower guardians.

    ¡°Silence,¡± the Scarlet mes instructor said as he walked to the front. ¡°There are many seats in the za; find a ce to sit.¡±

    Everyone, including Meng Ke, located a seat and sat down.

    Soon, they all received an exam.

    This was the most basic exam. If they failed the exam, they would be evicted from Scarlet mes Academy immediately.

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered as she stared at the contents of the exam.

    In the eyes of mercenaries, every faction was ranked, including the ancient ns, four great ns, the Fearless Alliance, etc.

    Aside from uratelybeling each faction¡¯s rank, there was also a lot of details about mercenary missions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything¡­¡± Ye Wanwan involuntarily facepalmed. She didn¡¯t do her homework¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take it. Follow me.¡±

    The Scarlet mes Academy instructor walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side and took Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu out of the za.

 Chapter 1589 - Mixed-gender living

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Mixed-gender living</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu arrived at the registration spot for Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± an elderly man asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°And you?¡± The elderly man turned to Elder Liu.

    ¡°Liu Decheng,¡± Elder Liu answered with a smile.

    ¡°She¡¯s your granddaughter?¡± The elderly man was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, she¡¯s my granddaughter.¡± Elder Liu nodded.

    ¡°Your name is Liu Decheng and her name is Ye Wanwan, but she¡¯s your granddaughter?¡± The elderly man frowned.

    ¡°Eh¡­ this child¡¯s father died when she was young, and her mother remarried, so her surname changed to Ye like her mother¡¯s¡­¡± Elder Liu lied without blinking an eye.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The elderly man had no choice but to ept this exnation.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, since you were personally rmended by Emperor Ji, you don¡¯t need to participate in the examination. You will be a new student of Scarlet mes Academy and a D-ranked mercenary. This is your uniform and mercenary ID.¡± The elderly man handed the items to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled. It had to be said that Ji Xiuran¡¯s reputation was rather useful.

    ¡°Have the instructor lead you to your dorm room. Also, we¡¯ve registered your family now, so your grandfather can leave,¡± the elderly man instructed.

    ¡­

    After sending Elder Liu off, Ye Wanwan followed the Scarlet mes instructor to her dorm room.

    ¡°Haha, Ye Wanwan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Emperor Ji?¡± the Scarlet mes instructor asked on their way there.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°En¡­ If you have time, help me do some referrals. I have a few good trades on my hand that Emperor Ji might be interested in. You know how us low-ranked instructors have a low ie,¡± the instructor said with a chuckle.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll definitely refer you when I have a chance next time, instructor.¡±

    As they conversed, they passed by the mansion quarters.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these living conditions too good¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised. Did all Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s students live in mansions?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re one of the three great mercenary academies, after all,¡± the instructor replied.

    ¡°Um, which mansion do I live in then?¡± Ye Wanwan was inexplicably expectant.

    ¡°Your¡­ your ranking isn¡¯t high enough yet. These are all for mercenary students at A rank or above,¡± the instructor said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I got happy for nothing.</i>

    Soon, the instructor led Ye Wanwan to the dormitory quarters.

    They entered a shabby room with a simple and crude interior and 10-20 beds.

    ¡°Pick whichever bed you want¡­¡± the instructor said.

    ¡°Us new students live here?¡± Ye Wanwan was shocked. She freaking wanted to live in the mansion quarters! Even if her rank wasn¡¯t high enough, couldn¡¯t she at least have a single room?!

    ¡°Not new students. It¡¯s the D-rank mercenaries who all live in this type of dormitory. Your dormitory is quite decent already; at least you have an electric fan.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to randomly choose a bed and ce her luggage on it.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Why are there men¡¯s shoes here?!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s normal. Bunkhouses are all mixed-gender living,¡± the instructor answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Mixed-gender living¡­ Isn¡¯t this too unsafe and inconvenient¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    The instructor examined Ye Wanwan for a moment before chuckling. ¡°Actually¡­ You¡¯re rather safe¡­ What I mean is that all mercenary academies are like this. Absolutely no idents will happen. Your missions in the future will be more arduous; this is nothing. You should get used to it.¡±

 Chapter 1590 - S-rank mission

    <h4>Chapter 1590: S-rank mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan swore to themp that she¡¯d immediately, this instant, be a high-ranking mercenary and live in big mansions and vis!

    ¡°Wanwan, this is only temporary. You were personally rmended by Emperor Ji, so I believe it¡¯s only a matter of time before you be a high-ranking mercenary with your strength. At that time, you can live in a mansion, and high-level mercenaries like S-rank are also assigned a steward, servants, and training partner, along with a mansion¡­¡± the instructor said enigmatically.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I¡¯m going to be an S-rank mercenary!!!</i>

    ¡°How do I be a high-ranked mercenary?¡±

    ¡°By finishing mercenary missions! Scarlet mes Academy has a mission posting spot that issues missions from SS-rank to D-rank, and the higher the rank of the mission you finish and the more missions you finish, the faster you raise your rank,¡± the instructor exined.

    The instructor didn¡¯t wait for her to respond and continued, ¡°You should familiarize yourself with your surroundings first. I¡¯ll take my leave now. You cane find me in the instructors¡¯ office if you have any questions.¡±

    Then the instructor left.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger either and exited the room.

    Ye Wanwan saw a lot of young men and women with different colored uniforms as she walked through campus.

    Ye Wanwan was a D-rank mercenary, so she was wearing a gray student uniform. S-rank mercenaries wore gold, A-ranks wore ck, B-ranks wore white, C-ranks wore yellow, while D-ranks like Ye Wanwan wore gray.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the distinct hierarchy inside mercenary academies. It was like a pyramid, and you had to use your strength to trade for anything you wanted to obtain. It was the most primitive rule and practice.

    However, Ye Wanwan still hadn¡¯t seen a single student wearing a gold uniform and only saw one A-rank mercenary.

    Soon, she arrived at the mission issuance area.

    There was a sea of peopleposed of mostly yellow-uniformed C-rank mercenaries and D-rank mercenaries with only a few mercenaries higher than C rank.

    No one sent any odd looks at Ye Wanwan¡¯s ugly appearance.

    ¡°Junior Sister, are you new here?¡±

    While Ye Wanwan felt a bit lost, a gentle-sounding youth asked her with a smile.

    The youth wore a yellow uniform, which meant he was a C-rank mercenary.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Alright, Junior Sister, I¡¯m Han Yun. Let me introduce this ce to you. We¡¯re at the missions area, where there are mercenary missions from SS-rank to D-rank. D-rank missions are fairly simple while missions above D-rank have a risk of losing your life if you fail. I suggest you start with a D-rank mission to get used to things, Junior Sister,¡± the youth, Han Yun, said.

    ¡°Thank you. I understand.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled gratefully at Han Yun.

    Then she turned to examine the mission board.

    SS-rank mission: Destroy the Fearless Alliance and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points.

    S+-rank mission: Escort a token (High risk of being abducted by Asura and initiating a battle) and obtain 7000 mercenary honor points.

    A-rank mission: Head to China and destroy the defected mercenary group. Obtain 5000 mercenary honor points.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a personal ring belonging to Emperor Ji and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points.

    Ye Wanwan was dazed by the missions posted on the bulletin board and felt a little dizzy.

    What the heck were the missions requiring you to obtain Emperor Ji¡¯s ring and Lord Asura¡¯s hair about¡­? How could they be S-rank missions and cause you to lose your life? Would they believe she could obtain those any time she wanted¡­?

    Ye Wanwan was extremely curious about who issued a mission as strange as obtaining a strand of Lord Asura¡¯s hair and why it still wasn¡¯t revoked yet.

 Chapter 1591 - Practically tailored for her

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Practically tailored for her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwanughed as soon as she kept looking down.

    A: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof.

    A: Defeat Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof.

    A: Defeat an elite member of the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof.

    S: Steal something special from the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    S: Teach a lesson to any elder from the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t stopughing. These were the supposedly extremely dangerous missions¡­?

    ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Han Yun frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in A-rank and even S-rank missions?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    Quite a few gazes from nearby students shot toward them when they overheard Ye Wanwan and Han Yun¡¯s conversation.

    A junior sister who just entered Scarlet mes Academy actually said she was interested in S-rank and A-rank missions?!

    Even if she wanted to die, she shouldn¡¯t do that!

    Even if A-rank mercenaries epted A-rank missions, they still had an extremely high chance of failing and needed to operate in a team!

    S-rank missions probably needed a fully fleshed team!

    You needed to have a strategy on top of your martial arts skills, so it was nearly impossible to aplish those by yourself.

    ¡°Junior, you should understand the concept of S-rank and A-rank before deciding. Don¡¯t be in a rush to die,¡± a man said to Ye Wanwan expressionlessly.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind the man¡¯s seemingly rude words since she was currently only a D-rank mercenary, so this man was probably advising her out of kindness.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the other S-rank and A-rank missions. Those were the true suicidal ones she didn¡¯t dare to ept, but the ones like beating Big Dipper¡­

    They were practically missions tailored for her, alright?!

    Aside from that, the mission in China suited her a lot too.

    Ye Wanwan happened to want to find a chance to return to China after enrolling in Scarlet mes Academy.

    If she epted a mission to destroy the defected mercenaries in China, she¡¯d kill two birds with one stone.

    However, she couldn¡¯t easily ept it until she figured out the number and rank of the defected mercenaries.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you should look at the D-rank missions first. Those high-ranking missions are seriously really dangerous. Even formidable senior brothers who form teams to aplish them might end up totally annihted,¡± Han Yun cautioned her again.

    New students were usually ignorant, so it wasn¡¯t their first time encountering this type of situation. There were arrogant new students every year who thought they were invincible in the world and epted some extremely dangerous missions.

    There was once a D-rank mercenary who epted a SSS-rank mission and then there was no more ¡°and then.¡± That D-rank mercenary never returned.

    ¡°No worries, Senior Brother. I know myself,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Alright. Also, if you n to start epting missions, Junior Sister, you can tell me. I can apany you on some so that they¡¯re safer.¡± Han Yun smiled.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at the youth. This youth was quite considerate andpassionate.

    A momentter, she turned back to the mission board.

    There were quite a few S-rank and A-rank missions she could ept and aplish for sure.

    As for the A-rank mission in China, she would ept it if possible since she needed to return to China soon.

    Before Ye Wanwan could ponder about it any more, the instructor from earlier appeared next to her.

    ¡°Why are you here? The new students¡¯ examination is finished, and they need to be assigned sses. Follow me,¡± the instructor said to Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1592 - Whose Master

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Whose Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nodded. She had no choice but to leave the mission post for now.

    Ye Wanwan followed the instructor to a hall.

    There was an elderly man in brocade robes standing inside the hall.

    ¡°Elder Gong, this is Ye Wanwan¡­¡± the instructor introduced her to the elderly man with a smile.

    The elderly man, Elder Gong, aloofly surveyed Ye Wanwan and nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one rmended by Emperor Ji, Ji Xiuran,¡± Elder Gong stated.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and answered honestly.

    ¡°I have a friendship with Ji Xiuran. Since you were personally rmended by Ji Xiuran, I¡¯ll ept you as a disciple in-name,¡± Elder Gong said indifferently.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Gong is one of the four elders at Scarlet mes Academy, Ye Wanwan. The fact that you can be Elder Gong¡¯s disciple in-name, it¡¯s really¡­¡± the instructor marveled.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What¡¯s going on¡­?</i>

    <i>Disciple in-name? But I didn¡¯t say I wanted to be his disciple!</i>

    <i>Why did I randomly get epted as someone¡¯s disciple?</i>

    Ye Wanwan naturally knew the implications of being a disciple in-name. It wasn¡¯t official and was solely in name.

    ¡°I hope you can train hard from now on and won¡¯t disgrace me.¡± Elder Gong sighed and waved his hand, instructing the Scarlet mes instructor to escort Ye Wanwan out.

    Ye Wanwan remained baffled after leaving the hall.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you should be thankful that you were rmended by Emperor Ji and that Elder Gong was friends with Emperor Ji some years ago¡­ You just entered Scarlet mes Academy but are able to ce your name under Elder Gong already. This is truly rare¡­ Some of Elder Gong personal disciples are mercenaries at S-rank or higher,¡± the instructor quietly said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I didn¡¯t want to be his disciple¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡­</i>

    ¡°However, Elder Gong is an aloof and proud person. Although he¡¯s one of the four elders, his personal disciples have always been suppressed by another elder¡¯s disciples,¡± the instructor added.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. An elderly man at his age and status mostly focused his energy on his personal disciples, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t feel good that his disciples were being suppressed by another person¡¯s disciples. But¡­ what did this have to do with her?

    ¡°Elder Gong once had a disciple who was a famous character and once created many records at Scarlet mes Academy, but¡­ they disappeared afterward¡­ Elder Gong has been searching for his missing disciple all these years but still hasn¡¯t found them¡­¡± The instructor sighed.

    ¡°Who is that awesome?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious.

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You just enrolled; you¡¯ll definitely find outter on!¡± the instructor said.

    ¡­

    After some walking, Ye Wanwan and the Scarlet mes Academy instructor entered a ssroom in the corner of the academy.

    This ssroom was the D-rank mercenary ss and the ce for D-rank mercenaries to learn basic mercenary knowledge.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in this ss from now on. I need to inform you though¡ªyou might¡¯ve been rmended by Emperor Ji, but you still have to abide by the rules at Scarlet mes Academy. Don¡¯t cause trouble, especially since you¡¯re a new student, or else even Emperor Ji and Elder Gong can¡¯t save you,¡± the instructor warned before leaving without looking back.

    Ye Wanwan stared after him for a moment before looking away and ambling into the D-rank mercenary ssroom.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom, she discovered more than 100 people inside who were all sitting in their own seats and a middle-aged person on the podium, who was probably this ss¡¯ instructor.

 Chapter 1593 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom, the middle-aged man at the podium instantly turned to her.

    ¡°You just enrolled. Why are youte already?¡± The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Remember to be on time next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan could only nod and agree.

    The middle-aged man immediately had her sit in her designated seat.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s lessons were merely about the division of factions in the Independent State, the dangers of differently ranked missions, and the use of mercenary honor points.

    Every time you finished a mission, you would obtain mercenary honor points which could help raise your mercenary rank on top of other uses.

    Ye Wanwan listened carefully. She had been in the Independent State for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t heard about the strict ranking hierarchy there untiling to Scarlet mes Academy.

    For example, if the Fearless Alliance was ranked by stars, it would be a five-star faction while Emperor Ji and Asura would be considered six-star factions.

    As for the ancient ns and the Martial Arts Union, they could perhaps be elevated to seven stars.

    ¡­

    After the lesson concluded, Ye Wanwan returned to her dormitory.

    A momentter, many strange men and women poured into the room like a tidal wave.

    Ye Wanwan nced at them. There were about 12 people, half male and half female.

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ that scared the hell out of me!¡± one of the young men eximed in shock after seeing Ye Wanwan on her bed.

    ¡°Junior Sister, isn¡¯t your¡­ heavy makeup too frightening¡­?¡± the other D-rank mercenaries questioned.

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly but didn¡¯t reply.

    There was only one old mercenary student in this dorm room, and the rest were new students.

    Ye Wanwan listened to everyone¡¯s introductions. Most of them were children from the Independent State¡¯s patrician families.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± the man named Li Xin asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan,¡± Ye Wanwan answered truthfully.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan? Isn¡¯t your grandpa¡¯s surname ¡®Liu¡¯?¡± The man and woman in the neighboring bed looked perplexed.

    This duo were no strangers. Their grandfather was the elder who made cutting remarks toward Elder Liu earlier that day.

    The older brother was Zhou Tao and the younger sister was Zhou Fu.

    ¡°My mom¡¯s surname is Ye,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Heh. Ye Wanwan, I remember your grandfather is a member of the Fearless Alliance, right¡­? The Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t anything good. You should advise your grandfather to leave the Fearless Alliance ASAP,¡± Zhou Tao said.

    ¡°Brother, her grandfather is so old; he¡¯d probably starve to death if he left the Fearless Alliance, and he still has such an ugly granddaughter to raise.¡± Zhou Fu snorted.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Li Xin furrowed his brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too freaking rude? What the hell does her looks have to do with you? Do you think you¡¯re good looking? Where does your superioritye from, huh, ugly woman?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Fu was enraged instantly and red at Li Xin.

    ¡°What? You want to hit me? My older brother is a C-rank mercenary at this school! Why don¡¯t you and your brother try hitting me? Come,e,e! Hit me on the head! Do I need to find a brick for you?¡± Li Xin was radiating arrogance.

    ¡°Forget it. Ignore this kind of person,¡± Zhou Tao interjected with a furrow of his brows.

    Zhou Fu harshly red at Li Xin but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    A C-rank mercenary wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend right now¡­

    ¡°Enough arguing. We¡¯re living with each other from now on and might have to leave our lives in each other¡¯s protection one day. What¡¯s there to argue about?¡± admonished the only senior mercenary in the dorm room.

    Following his scolding, everyone else stayed silent.

 Chapter 1594 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been at Scarlet mes Academy for two years now. Why are you still a D-rank mercenary?¡± Li Xin asked inquisitively.

    The man shook his head and sighed. ¡°The missions are too difficult and hard to do¡­ I can¡¯t trudge my way up.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s difficult about them? I¡¯ve been at Scarlet mes for three months now and have finished four D-rank missions already! One of the D-rank missions was freaking dangerous! I had to assassinate a son from a patrician family and nearly didn¡¯t make it back! Thank goodness I ran fast,¡± Li Xin bragged.

    ¡°D-rank mission?¡± A beautiful woman snorted. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I epted a S-rank mission two months ago!¡±

    Everyone, including Ye Wanwan, turned to the woman.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Wanwan was brimming with curiosity.

    ¡°And then¡­¡± The woman smiled at Ye Wanwan with a tinge of embarrassment. ¡°And then I gave up¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you joking with us? If you really finished a S-rank mission, you probably wouldn¡¯t be living here with us right now.¡± Li Xin shook his head.

    Then he mysteriously asked everyone, ¡°Have you seen the SS-rank mission on the mission board yet¡­?¡±

    ¡°I saw it! It¡¯s eradicating the Fearless Alliance. What universal joke is that? Who is the Fearless Alliance? Their danger rating is 10 points, and Bro ttop is a demoness in the Independent State! I heard she eats people!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Last time, the boss of Ironhead Gang went to seek revenge from President Fearless, and guess what happened? His two arms and three legs were all broken by her! I heard she even ate his brain! President Fearless is simply a pervert who¡¯s freaking strong! I heard only Piece of Sh*t can suppress her in the entire Independent State!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She finally saw the power of rumors for herself.

    How did she freaking turn into this kind of pervert who even ate the brain of the Ironhead Gang¡¯s boss?! She freaking released him, okay?!

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Some time ago, a super awesome senior brother epted a SS-rank mission to assassinate the president of the Martial Arts Union. Guess what happened? Never mind, don¡¯t bother¡­ That president looks like he¡¯s only in his 20s and has a bewitching face, but he killed that senior brother in a few strikes! I was nearby and saw it myself! It scared me to death!¡± Li Xin eximed.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union¡¯s president? What does he look like?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ something like¡­ Let me draw him for you guys.¡±

    Li Xin took out a pen and paper and started drawing on the piece of paper.

    Everyone promptly evaluated the product upon finishing.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed as she stared at the portrait. The man in the portrait looked too simr to someone she knew.

    However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t recall who it was for the time being. It was a pity that Li Xin¡¯s art skills were truly mediocre.

    ¡°Do you know? The major factions in the Independent State are too messy! When Worriless Nie from the Nie family went missing, she supposedly ran off to China with some wild man. Later, someone from the Nie family secretly sent assassins to China to kill her!¡± Li Xin said.

    ¡°Keep bragging! If something this major was real, all of the Independent State would¡¯ve known about it by now! How would you know?¡± A new mercenary snorted.

    ¡°Bragging your grandma¡¯s a**! One of the assassins is a sworn brother of mine; he told me himself! He also said that woman seems to have lost her memories¡­ and can¡¯t remember who she is at all! She also got together with some wild man¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s what happened,¡± Li Xin eximed indignantly.

    ¡°Haha, keep bullsh*ting. Worriless Nie returned a long time ago and she¡¯s back with the Nie family right now. That sworn brother of yours is probably nothing but gas and hot air too.¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it then.¡± Li Xin found this conversation dull and didn¡¯t want to keep wasting his words.

    Li Xin¡¯s words sent shock shooting through Ye Wanwan though.

 Chapter 1595 - Those two are lovers

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Those two are lovers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan pensively looked at Li Xin with a furrow of her brows.

    Li Xin said Worriless Nie appeared in China after her disappearance, and someone from the Nie family sent assassins with the intention of eradicating her at the root.

    Typically speaking, you should take this kind of matter with a grain of salt, but Ye Wanwan was intrigued.

    ¡°Li Xin, your sworn brother is an assassin?¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly asked him with a smile on her lips.

    Li Xin became eager upon hearing her interest and quickly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m telling you, my brother graduated from Scarlet mes Academy! He¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°But wait¡­ Worriless Nie is in the Independent State right now, so why are you saying Worriless Nie was in China and was hunted by mercenaries?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s what my brother said! It happened a long time ago, so maybe Worriless Nie returned from China. Who knows?¡± Li Xin answered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Worriless Nie the pride of Scarlet mes Academy? Your brother would dare to hunt Worriless Nie down despite her martial arts skills¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan looked skeptical.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it earlier?! Worriless Nie probably lost her memory! Anyway, that¡¯s the truth about her martial arts skills, but she had to rely on someone else to save her! If it weren¡¯t for someone saving her, she would¡¯ve croaked herst breath already!¡± Li Xin pursed his lips.

    A round of mockingughter rang in the room again after Li Xin spoke.

    ¡°Li family, I think both you and your brother are nothing but gas and hot air! Worriless Nie is the Second Miss of the Nie family. They would be scrambling to look for her, so why would they send someone to kill her?!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. At the very least, even if someone from the Nie family harbored ulterior motives and hired your brother, why would they tell your brother the real identity of the target? Were they an idiot?¡±

    Li Xin¡¯s face swiveled from ashen and livid. He sounded a bit angry as he impatiently shouted, ¡°Shoo shoo shoo! Who¡¯s my brother? Why would he lie to me?! You¡¯re just ignorant, so get lost if you don¡¯t believe me. I don¡¯t want to tell you anyway! I know more secrets than you can imagine!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Xin, brag, keep bragging! What other news do you have? Tell us.¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Li Xin mysteriously looked at them. ¡°You know how Lord Asura, Emperor Ji, and Bro ttop are in the Independent State¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know them?¡± Zhou Fu chortled.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­ Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are actually a couple¡­ Those two are lovers, and the one who was their matchmaker was President Fearless, Bro ttop¡­¡± Li Xin said.

    Another round of guffaws spread through the room.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>F*cking Big Dipper¡­ He spread everything on the outside¡­ Even a mercenary student knows about it now¡­</i>

    ¡°Fine! Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t talk to me next time; I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Li Xin flicked his hand and turned around, lying on the bed before covering his head with hisforter.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was in turmoil. The amount of information Li Xin dumped on her was colossal. She needed to find a chance to examine it all¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning, everyone woke up early. After making up their beds, they all headed to the D-rank mercenary ssroom.

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to find Li Xin and question him further about yesterday¡¯s information, but he was extremely fast and disappeared to the ssroom in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1596 - Not anyone respectable

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Not anyone respectable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was forced to follow him.

    ¡°Li Xin¡­¡± Ye Wanwan called out..

    Li Xin turned around and looked at her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come¡­ Come sit next to me¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at him.

    To her surprise, this smile caused Li Xin to shiver and vehemently shake his head.

    ¡°Hurry,e here¡­ No one is sitting here,¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ It¡¯s fine, Junior Sister, I¡¯m fine where I am¡­¡± Li Xin replied.

    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what could you possibly need to ask me¡­ You can¡¯t possibly like me, right¡­? Junior Sister, I have someone I like, and my child can call me ¡®Dad¡¯ already¡­¡± Li Xin hurriedly said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything more, an instructor entered the ssroom.

    ¡°Today is the second day for many of our new students. I need to tell everyone some rules for the low-ranking mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy.¡± The instructor swept his eyes over the ssroom. ¡°D-rank mercenaries are issued three missions every month, but the rank of the mission doesn¡¯t have any restrictions. If you don¡¯t finish three missions, you will be expelled by Scarlet mes Academy.¡±

    <i>Compulsive missions¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    Compulsive missions were directly issued to a person by the Academy, and the person had to finish them and couldn¡¯t decline them. If they didn¡¯t finish them within the required time, it would be considered a failure.

    However, if they failed twice in a row or they purposefully didn¡¯t try to finish them, they¡¯d be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°Your mission will be issued sometime soon, so make the necessary preparations,¡± the instructor continued expressionlessly.

    ¡­

    About half an hourter, the Scarlet mes instructor turned and left.

    Ye Wanwan stood up and marched toward Li Xin, grabbing his shoulder from behind. ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    ¡°Why are you chasing me¡­?¡± Li Xin retorted.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t run, why would I chase you?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t chase me, why would I run?¡± Li Xin argued righteously.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Fine, you win¡­</i>

    ¡°I need you for respectable business.¡± Ye Wanwan dragged Li Xin back to her seat.

    ¡°Junior Sister¡­ Seriously, don¡¯t look for me for respectable business, I¡¯m not anyone respectable. You should find respectable people to do respectable business¡­¡± Li Xin frantically shook his head.

    ¡°Stop bbing¡­ I have a mission to issue.¡±

    ¡°Mission?¡± Li Xin was startled, confused by her words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with a grin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your brother graduated from Scarlet mes Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Xin nodded.

    ¡°Then help me call your brother here. I have a decently priced mission for your brother to do,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°What mission? What price?¡± Li Xin was instantly interested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. But you will also get a reward for calling him here. I¡¯ll give you this sum.¡± Ye Wanwan extended five fingers out.

    ¡°50,000?!¡± Li Xin eximed.

    However, Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°5000?¡± Li Xin was puzzled.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head again. ¡°500.¡±

    ¡°No can do. I¡¯ve never seen someone as stingy as you. Go find someone else.¡± Li Xin lost interest immediately and turned to leave.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I suddenly miss Nameless Nie¡­</i>

 Chapter 1597 - Bully new students

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Bully new students</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Ye Wanwan grabbed Li Xin by his shoulder again. ¡°5000!¡±

    ¡°10,000!¡± Li Xin countered.

    ¡°8,000!¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°Fine, 8,000 then. You have to give me 4,000 as down payment first,¡± Li Xin agreed.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to transfer 4,000 to him via phone.

    ¡°Wait for my news.¡± Li Xin then left with his phone in hand.

    Less than 10 minutester, Li Xin returned and said, ¡°My brother agreed. He¡¯lle overter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled. It¡¯d be easy as long as he came.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything else before three people entered the ssroom.

    These three people were all wearing yellow uniforms, signifying their statuses as C-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Everyone was startled by the appearance of C-rank mercenaries.

    ¡°Heh, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Zhang Zuonian, a C-rank mercenary and also your senior,¡± the man greeted with a light chuckle as his eyes swept over the room.

    Zhang Zuonian continued, ¡°You¡¯re new students, so you need more training. Hence, you¡¯ll be doing some of the trivial, menial missions the academy gave us.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>Aren¡¯t they just here to freaking bully new students¡­?</i>

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll give them to us?¡± A new student coldly said, ¡°They¡¯re missions the school gave you, not us. Why should we help you do them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have our own missions to do. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll pay us to do missions for you.¡±

    ¡°You,e here.¡± Zhang Zuonian smiled brightly and hooked his finger at the mercenary doubting him.

    ¡°What?¡± The new student walked forward.

    <i>p!</i>

    Zhang Zuonian didn¡¯t say anything. With a smile still on his face, he ruthlessly pped the new student on the face.

    The crisp sound echoed in the room, and the new student spun in his spot from the force of the p.

    ¡°You just came to the school, and you¡¯re only a new student, but you¡¯re already talking back to your seniors?¡± Zhang Zuonian asked with a smile.

    Blood trickled out of the new student¡¯s lips, and he clutched his face but didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    Upon seeing no other questioning, Zhang Zuonian and his cohorts nodded with satisfaction. ¡°This is how it should be. New students should be afraid of hardship and should do more things within their capabilities and train themselves. This is for your own good.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is right! My sister and I absolutely agree with you. You should tell us whatever orders you have, Senior Brother, and we assure you we¡¯ll finish them!¡±

    Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu walked in front of Zhang Zuonian and nodded cheerfully.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Zuonian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°How about this? You two performed well, so you¡¯ll help me monitor these people. You¡¯lle and inform me about anyone who¡¯s disobedient and unwilling to do the missions. Understood?¡±

    Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu became joyful.?<i>That¡¯s not a mission at all! It¡¯s too simple! It looks like Zhang Zuonian is feeling merciful after noticing ourpliance.</i>

    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Zhang, we¡¯ll definitely aplish our mission!¡± Zhou Tao nodded frantically.

    ¡°As for the rest of you¡­¡± Zhang Zuonian looked at everyone else and issued a handful of average difficulty D-rank daily missions.

    After bing a C-rank mercenary, you had to finish daily missions everyday, and some C-rank mercenaries would toss these missions to D-rank mercenaries. Most D-rank mercenaries wouldn¡¯t dare to object and would do as instructed.

 Chapter 1598 - List whatever price you want

    <h4>Chapter 1598: List whatever price you want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nobody in the ssroom dared to voice their anger and they were forced to ept it.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you haven¡¯t given her a mission yet¡­¡± Zhou Fu said to Zhang Zuonian as he suddenly pointed at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve given out all the missions to them already¡­¡± Zhang Zuonian pondered over it for a moment before saying to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Ugly woman, you¡¯re lucky. I don¡¯t have any mission for you, so you¡¯ll help us clean our room for a month. Every corner, including the toilet in the bathroom, needs to be spotless, or prepare for the consequences. I¡¯ll give you our room address in a moment.¡±

    After Zhang Zuonian said that, the three C-rank mercenaries cheerfully ambled out of the D-rank ssroom.

    Ye Wanwan looked like she didn¡¯t hear them at all and was uninterested in even looking at them, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to what Zhang Zuonian said.

    ¡°h! They want me to do missions for them? I have so many brothers protecting me; do they think I¡¯m easy prey? They should look up who my brother is first!¡± Li Xin sneered with a snort.

    Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu both didn¡¯t dare to provoke Li Xin since he did have a few brothers at Scarlet mes Academy. Who would dare to monitor him¡­

    ¡°Listen well. Remember the missions Senior Brother Zhang just issued or else¡­ you¡¯ll pay for the consequences yourself. I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness,¡± Zhou Tao said while running his eyes over everyone in the room.

    ¡°And you, Ye Wanwan, remember to clean their room thoroughly! Even the bathroom has to look brand new!¡± Zhou Fu coldly said to the nonchnt-looking Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond, as though she was immersed in her own world.

    Before Zhou Fu could say anything else, Li Xin¡¯s phone started ringing.

    Li Xin took the call immediately.

    ¡°What? Brother, you¡¯re here already¡­? So quickly? Where? Oh¡­ the caf¨¦ behind Scarlet mes Academy¡­ Okay, I know, I¡¯ll tell her¡­¡±

    Li Xin hung up and turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°My brother is here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood up instantly and followed Li Xin out of the ssroom.

    A momentter, the duo arrived at a caf¨¦ near Scarlet mes Academy.

    This caf¨¦ was built by Eldest Young Master Shen near Scarlet mes Academy so that he could have a convenient ce to drink coffee. The prices were extremely expensive, so it was normally empty.

    After entering the caf¨¦, Ye Wanwan followed Li Xin to a private room.

    A young man was sitting in the chief seat in the room.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised upon seeing the man.

    This man was one of Li Xin¡¯s older brothers¡­ However, Ye Wanwan found this brother very familiar looking¡­

    <i>I think¡­ he was amongst the group of mysterious people who tried to kill me back in China!</i>

    Thankfully, she was rescued by that enigmatic white-haired man or the consequences would¡¯ve been too horrible to contemte¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    The man looked at Li Xin and Ye Wanwan with a smile. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Li Xin sat down across from the man.

    ¡°Brother, this is my junior sister. She said she has a mission to issue and it¡¯s a good price, so she wanted to talk to you,¡± Li Xin said to the man.

    The man examined Ye Wanwan and aloofly said, ¡°Junior Sister, my price isn¡¯t cheap.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions and smiled faintly. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. As long as you can finish the mission I give you, you can list whatever price you want.¡±

 Chapter 1599 - Why should I believe you?

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Why should I believe you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh? List whatever I want¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes glinted.

    The people who entered a mercenary academy eithercked money or did it for fame and status. That wasn¡¯t to say that every mercenary did their work to earn money. For example, a money god like Eldest Young Master Shen was also at Scarlet mes Academy, and it would be a ridiculous joke if someone imed Eldest Young Master Shen acted as a mercenary for money.

    In other words, the woman in front of him didn¡¯t have a simple background¡­ At least, she didn¡¯tck money¡­

    ¡°Alright, then we can start our discussion. Tell me your mission rank first. If it¡¯s too high, I might not be able to finish it alone and need to find more people.¡± The aloofness faded from the man¡¯s face and was reced by a faint smile.

    ¡°S-rank,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°S-rank¡­¡± The man frowned slightly.

    A S-rank mission was too high in difficulty¡­

    ¡°Hm, tell me the specifics first. Based on the mission¡¯s level alone, I can¡¯t take on a S-rank mission by myself, and you might not be able to pay the price,¡± the man said.

    ¡°I want Worriless Nie¡¯s head.¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the man, a bewitching smile turning up on her face.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    The man was stunned. ¡°Are you saying you want to kill Worriless Nie?!¡±

    Even Li Xin next to her jolted in fright.?<i>Kill Worriless Nie¡­ She¡¯s kidding, right¡­?</i>

    ¡°What? Are you too afraid to do it?¡± Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Li Xin was bragging to me about how awesome you are, but it looks like you¡¯re not up to scratch. How disappointing.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and stood up, preparing to leave.

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s departure, the man considered it for a moment before quickly saying, ¡°Junior Sister, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t dare to ept it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan halted and returned to her seat. ¡°So you can ept it then?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Junior Sister¡­ just who are you? Do you know the price of a S-rank mission?¡± The man chuckled and imperceptibly observed Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I remember saying that money¡­ isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Then why should I believe you?¡± the man asked.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin.

    ¡°Li Xin, leave the room and keep guard for Junior Sister and me. Don¡¯t allow anyone to approach us,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Um¡­ alright¡­¡± Li Xin nodded and had no choice but to leave.

    After Li Xin left, the man turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Junior Sister, unless you have a proof of identity, I can¡¯t ept a S-rank mission.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ is Bro ttop¡¯s identity enough?¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled coolly.

    ¡°Bro ttop¡­¡± The man murmured pensively.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The man shot up and stared at her in disbelief.?<i>This woman is saying¡­ she¡¯s Bro ttop?!</i>

    ¡°Which Bro ttop?!¡± the man reflexively asked.

    ¡°Are there a lot of Bro ttops in the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Bro ttop, Bai Feng¡­?¡± The man intently stared at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Feng,¡± Ye Wanwan confirmed.

    ¡°Why should I believe you when you say you¡¯re Bai Feng?¡±

    ¡°Do you know anyone from the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Seven Star and Big Dipper. I¡¯ve seen them a few times,¡± the man replied after a moment of thought.

    Since he knew people, this was easy to resolve.

 Chapter 1600 - Do you want to kill the real one or the fake one?

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Do you want to kill the real one or the fake one?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan video called Big Dipper immediately.

    ¡°Sis Feng, why did you suddenly video call me¡­? How are you doing at Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Big Dipper was surprised by the sight of Ye Wanwan.

    The man slowly walked behind Ye Wanwan, and his expression changed as soon as he saw Big Dipper on the screen.

    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to see you,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    ¡°Sis Feng, when are youing back? Without you at the Fearless Alliance, First Elder and Third Elder are arguing nonstop every day!¡± Big Dipper asked with irritation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. See youter then.¡± Ye Wanwan hung up the video call.

    After Ye Wanwan disconnected the call, she turned to the man. ¡°So will you ept the mission?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ President Bai, with your esteemed status, why would you hire a mercenary¡­?¡± The man returned to his seat, still in disbelief.

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t hire a mercenary?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°The Fearless Alliance has many strong members¡­ Of course, there are some things that aren¡¯t proper for the Fearless Alliance to do themselves, so they need mercenaries to resolve them on their behalf. Earlier, the Nie family¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled. That was what she wanted to know!

    However, the man seemed to have sensed something and hastily broke off, not saying anything more.

    ¡°President Bai, please tell me whatever you need¡­¡± The man smiled. ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry about the confidentiality. A mercenary¡¯s most basic requirement is to keep their employer¡¯s information confidential. There¡¯s no way we would leak any information, even if that means our death.¡±

    Ye Wanwan thoroughly believed in this point.

    Typically speaking, if a mercenary revealed their employer¡¯s information, they wouldn¡¯t have a home in the mercenary world anymore. Not only would they wreck their future, but they might also invoke destructive revenge and an attack from their employer. Hence, most mercenaries wouldn¡¯t reveal any information about their employers even if they had to die.

    ¡°I said I want Worriless Nie¡¯s head. As long as you can seed, money isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Ye Wanwan repeated.

    ¡°I believe that, of course, President Bai. With the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finances, the price of a S-rank mission is just an appetizer¡­¡± The man nodded but looked a bit hesitant. ¡°However¡­ President Bai, this mission isn¡¯t easy to do¡­ President Bai should know that Worriless Nie disappeared for many years, and even the Nie family can¡¯t find her¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Worriless Nie with the Nie family right now?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The man was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    The Worriless Nie with the Nie family right now wasn¡¯t the true Worriless Nie¡­

    They previously epted a mission from the Nie family and were led by a confidant of Nie Linglong to China to kill the real Worriless Nie.

    However, Worriless Nie ended up being rescued by a white-haired man.

    Hence, it went without thinking that the Worriless Nie in the Nie family absolutely wasn¡¯t the real one.

    ¡°Um¡­ Does President Bai want to kill the Worriless Nie with the Nie family¡­ or the missing Worriless Nie¡­?¡± the man cautiously asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan asked coldly.

    ¡°President Bai, I can¡¯t divulge other information. Allow me to ask you though, when did your dispute with Worriless Nie ur?¡± the man inquired.

    ¡°Many years ago,¡± Ye Wanwan fibbed after a moment of thought.

    <i>Many years ago, so that¡¯s the real Worriless Nie then,?</i>the man thought inwardly.

    President Fearless wanted him to kill the real Worriless Nie, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t do if he killed the fake one. Moreover, what kind of ce was the Nie residence? It was impossible for him to go to the Nie residence to kill someone. That was the same as asking for death..

 Chapter 1601 - She was the real Worriless Nie

    <h4>Chapter 1601: She was the real Worriless Nie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President Bai, to be truthful, I suspect the Worriless Nie in the Nie residence right now is a fake¡­¡± the man said with a frown. ¡°The true Worriless Nie is actually in China. Aside from President Bai, there was also another employer who hired us to kill Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Another employer? Who? Worriless Nie has quite a number of enemies,¡± Ye Wanwan said nonchntly.

    ¡°This¡­ President Bai, I¡¯m truly sorry, but us mercenaries can¡¯t reveal our employers¡¯ information, so I can¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, I could sell a past employer today, and I could sell you, President Bai, tomorrow. I believe President Bai will understand.¡±

    Truthfully, Ye Wanwan could understand the story roughly without the man saying anything more.

    ¡°En, I understand. What happenedter on?¡± Ye Wanwan pursued.

    ¡°That Worriless Nie seems to have lost her memory¡­ but even so, we weren¡¯t sessful in our trip in China because Worriless Nie was rescued by someone else.¡±

    ¡°How do you know you were hunting Worriless Nie?¡± Ye Wanwan continued to probe.

    If Nie Linglong was really the mastermind, why would she be dumb enough to tell mercenaries they were going to China to kill Worriless Nie? Wasn¡¯t she be afraid of this matter being exposed?

    If Ye Wanwan was Nie Linglong, she wouldn¡¯t have divulged the target¡¯s identity.

    ¡°The employer didn¡¯t tell us to go kill Worriless Nie, but¡­ the employer had their subordinate go with us. When the subordinate saw the target back then, they blurted out the name ¡®Worriless Nie¡¯¡­ I was standing rather close to them, so I was the only one who heard them,¡± the man quietly exined.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. This man didn¡¯t look like he was lying.

    ¡°What were the results?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°The result was¡­ Worriless Nie was rescued by someone else¡­¡± the man truthfully answered.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s someone in China who could tie your hands? That¡¯s unrealistic, no?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. That man had long silver-white hair and terrifying martial arts skills. He also carried a gun¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression abruptly shifted.

    <i>A man¡­ silver-white hair¡­ used a gun?!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t that¡­?</i>

    The events of a certain night surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    She was driving in China and hit a man with long, silver hair¡­

    The front of the car was dented, but not a hair on the man was harmed.

    Later, she was ambushed by an assassination attempt from a group of mysterious people, and it was that man who pulled out a gun and repelled those mysterious assassins¡­

    Yet, this man who participated in the assassination attempt that night was saying their target was Worriless Nie?!

    A turbulent storm raged through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    Based on the implicit meaning of this man¡¯s words, she was Worriless Nie.

    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure out her rtionship with Worriless Nie.

    However, if she was the real Worriless Nie, then everything could be exined.

    If she was Worriless Nie, then it was reasonable for those mysterious assassins to try to kill her in China.

    Those assassins were connected with Nie Linglong because Nie Linglong sent mercenaries to China after learning about her identity and whereabouts.

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand was how Nie Linglong learned about her identity and whereabouts.

    ¡°Alright, I understand¡­ I¡¯ll investigate the matter clearly first before deciding,¡± Ye Wanwan aloofly said while looking at the man after trying to calm down as much as she could.

 Chapter 1602 - Test her DNA with Tangtangâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Test her DNA with Tangtang¡¯s</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until President Bai is done investigating. President Bai can contact me at any time if the need arises,¡± the man said with a smile as he stood up.

    The man didn¡¯t truly care whether this deal went through or not since being able to acquaint himself with the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was far more important than the oue of this deal.

    ¡°Yes. I hope there won¡¯t be a third person who learns of our conversation today,¡± Ye Wanwan said meaningfully.

    The man nodded frantically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Bai. I naturally understand this. I won¡¯t divulge today¡¯s matters even at the risk of my death.¡±

    ¡­

    After the man left, Li Xin ran inside, brimming with curiosity. He didn¡¯t know what kind of mission Ye Wanwan issued.

    However, Ye Wanwan left the cafe already.

    ¡­

    In a corner of Scarlet mes Academy, Ye Wanwan was sitting on a bench with a deep frown. This news was too sudden for her; she didn¡¯t expect it at all.

    If she really was Worriless Nie¡­ Then wasn¡¯t Madam Nie her biological mother and¡­ Nameless Nie her biological brother¡­?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted.

    <i>That means Tangtang¡­</i>

    <i>¡­ is my biological son?!</i>

    <i>If my hypothesis is correct and I¡¯m Worriless Nie, then who¡¯s Tangtang¡¯s father?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was an utter mess.

    After trying her best to smooth out her emotions, Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She felt like something was still amiss.

    She could ept that her real identity was President Fearless, Bai Feng. But if she was Worriless Nie¡­ it was a bit unimaginable.

    Based on the timeline she conjectured, Worriless Nie went missing at the same time as President Fearless, Bai Feng.

    Then could it be possible that Worriless Nie had a second identity as Bai Feng?

    The logic didn¡¯t flow smoothly, but Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯te up with a different hypothesis for the time being.

    While Ye Wanwan fretted about ack of leads, a thought shed through her mind.

    First Elder obtained a handful of machines that could conduct DNA testing. How about she tested her DNA with Tangtang¡¯s DNA. If their DNA matched¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think this oue was possible, but it was worth a shot. If it didn¡¯t match, she could eliminate the possibility of her connection with Worriless Nie.

    Ye Wanwan dialed Seven Star¡¯s number.

    ¡°Sis Feng,¡± Seven Star¡¯s voice rang.

    ¡°Is the equipment that First Elder gathered earlier still there?¡± Ye Wanwan asked frankly.

    ¡°Is Sis Feng referring to the testing equipment?¡± Seven Star asked.

    ¡°Yes, the testing equipment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, tell First Elder that he must keep the equipment, and ask him if there are any leftover samples fromst time. Also,e pick me up from Scarlet mes Academy in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    Seven Star was a bit confused and didn¡¯t understand what Ye Wanwan wanted to do, but he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    After hanging up, Ye Wanwan stood up and headed for the D-rank ssroom.

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back,¡±

    Zhou Tao said with displeasure as soon as Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan indifferently nced at him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Fu snorted. ¡°Ye Wanwan, Senior Brother Zhang Zuonian told you to clean their dorm room earlier. Have you cleaned it yet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head in exasperation and returned to her seat. She truly was toozy to pay attention to these two.

 Chapter 1603 - Donâ€™t be ungrateful for the face Iâ€™m giving you

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Don¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m giving you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhou Fu¡¯s expression shifted upon being ignored by Ye Wanwan. She snorted and said, ¡°Ye Wanwan, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a lowly D-rank mercenary *and* a newly enrolled student, but Senior Brother Zhang is a C-rank mercenary. Don¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m giving you.¡±

    The expressions of the other students in the ssroom all shifted. Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t the only lowly D-rank mercenary there; which one of them wasn¡¯t a D-rank mercenary?

    Zhou Fu managed to insult all the D-rank mercenaries with a sentence.

    ¡°Zhou Fu, aren¡¯t you also a D-rank mercenary? Aren¡¯t you also a new student?¡± a newly-enrolled student coldly questioned while staring at Zhou Fu.

    Zhou Fu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Ye Wanwan, not you. What are you so aggravated about? Did you want to be a flower guardian?¡±

    ¡°Flower guardian?¡± Zhou Tao looked at his sister with a smile. ¡°Say, sister, you¡¯re kidding, right? How could you call Ye Wanwan a flower with her looks?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    A snicker came from outside the ssroom, and Zhang Zuonian and his cohortnguidly entered.

    ¡°So lively in here. Did you all finish your missions?¡± Zhang Zuonian asked amiably, sweeping his eyes over everyone.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang¡­¡±

    Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu immediately went up and stood in front of Zhang Zuonian with a bootlicking smile on their faces.

    ¡°I had you two siblings monitor them. How did the monitoring go?¡± Zhang Zuonian indifferently asked with a nce at the Zhou siblings.

    Zhou Tao hastily replied, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry. My sister and I didn¡¯t ck at all and watched over them the whole afternoon. However, some of the missions you issued can¡¯t be finished in a day and might need two or three days.¡±

    Zhang Zuonian wasn¡¯t surprised and merely nodded. ¡°Not bad. Just monitor them closely. If they arezy¡­¡±

    He trailed off and turned to leave.

    Zhou Fu chased after Zhang Zuonian immediately and blocked him.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Zuonian frowned when he saw someone standing in his way.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang¡­ we¡¯re monitoring them responsibly, but¡­ one of the new students is very arrogant and is utterly disrespecting Senior Brother Zhang,¡± Zhou Fu said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A cold glint flickered through Zhang Zuonian¡¯s eyes, and he expressionlessly asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°That woman.¡± Zhou Fu snorted and turned around, pointing at Ye Wanwan with her pointer finger.

    ¡°Her?¡±

    Zhang Zuonian was briefly startled. He did have some recollection of the ugly woman who didn¡¯t look up from her desk despite themotion.

    The missions were all issued, so he had this woman go and clean their dorm room.

    ¡°What? Was the dorm room not cleaned properly?¡± Zhang Zuonian looked indifferent.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang¡­ it¡¯s not that it wasn¡¯t cleaned properly¡ªYe Wanwan didn¡¯t even go to clean it at all! As soon as you left, Ye Wanwan disappeared without a trace too!¡± Zhou Tao tattled hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Zhang, this woman is utterly disrespecting you!¡± Zhou Fu nodded vehemently.

    Zhang Zuonian detachedly walked toward Ye Wanwan and an inexplicable smile spread across his lips as he knocked on her desk with his fingers.

    Ye Wanwan was originally contemting her possible rtionship with Worriless Nie.

    At the interruption, Ye Wanwan looked up and saw the culprit, Zhang Zuonian.

 Chapter 1604 - Friends with Young Master Shen

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Friends with Young Master Shen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh¡­ Junior Sister, you¡¯re a bit distracted,¡± Zhang Zuonianmented with a snort as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to exin a principle to you, Junior Sister,¡± Zhang Zuonian casually replied.

    ¡°Oh? What principle? I¡¯m all ears.¡± Ye Wanwan acted nonchntly as well.

    Someone like Zhang Zuonian relied on the fact that he had a little seniority at Scarlet mes Academy and went around everywhere, bullying new students and making new students finish thepulsive missions the academy assigned to him instead of finishing them himself.

    Ye Wanwan seriously didn¡¯t have any desire to even directly look at someone like him.

    ¡°At Scarlet mes Academy, if you don¡¯t respect superiors and listen to your Senior Brother, the consequences are very severe¡­ On the more severe side, you might die miserably. On the lighter side, you wouldn¡¯t be able to remain at Scarlet mes Academy.¡± Zhang Zuonian stared at Ye Wanwan with a curl of his lips.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d like to see then,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly retorted.

    He was just a mere C-rank mercenary, but he really considered himself the tyrant of Scarlet mes Academy?!

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Zhang Zuonian stared at her. ¡°Not bad. I admire your temperament. But if a person¡¯s too sharp, they will only end up hurting themselves.¡±

    Zhou Fu stood on the side with her brother. She thought Zhang Zuonian would definitely blow a fuse and ruthlessly teach Ye Wanwan a lesson.

    However, what Zhou Fu didn¡¯t expect was for Zhang Zuonian to not do anything and merely turn around after saying that, leading the other C-rank mercenaries out of the ssroom.

    After Zhang Zuonian left, one of the more senior students walked to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side with a deep frown. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you were truly too impulsive¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused. ¡°Impulsive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, too impulsive¡­¡± The young man sighed. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you just entered Scarlet mes Academy, so you aren¡¯t familiar with the school. Zhang Zuonian isn¡¯t someone that normal people can provoke¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he just a C-rank mercenary? What¡¯s so fearsome about him? Soon, I can also rise to C-rank.¡±

    Li Xin suddenly came up with a face of derision.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, don¡¯t be afraid. Zhang Zuonian wouldn¡¯t dare to do much to you¡ªhe¡¯s just good at bragging. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯d make you die,¡± Li Xin said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Li Xin, how long have you been at Scarlet mes Academy? Just three months. What do you know¡­¡± The young man nced at Li Xin. ¡°If Zhang Zuonian was merely a C-rank mercenary, it¡¯d be fine. However, Zhang Zuonian is very smooth and slick with a clever head on his shoulders. He can thrive well amongst the high-ranked mercenaries, and they all call each other brothers. I even heard Zhang Zuonian is friends with Senior Brother Grim Reaper!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was originally uninterested but was startled when she heard the title ¡°Grim Reaper.¡±

    <i>Grim Reaper¡­ Wasn¡¯t this alias bought by that moneybags from the Shen family¡­?</i>

    ¡°Grim Reaper? Which Grim Reaper, Eldest Young Master Shen?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively asked.

    The young man was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to know about Grim Reaper¡¯s identity despite having only been at Scarlet mes Academy for two days..

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Eldest Young Master of the Shen family¡­? Which Shen family? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Shen family that¡¯s one of the four great ns of the Independent State¡­?¡± Li Xin was stunned.

    Which of the four great ns didn¡¯t have a thunderous reputation? The surnames¡ªNie, Ji, Shen, and Ling¡ªwere too terrifying!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Shen family!¡± The young man nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Also, I heard that Eldest Young Master Shen is a S-rank mercenary, and all the mansions that the Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s S-rank mercenaries live in are Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s masterpieces! He built them for the school¡­¡±

 Chapter 1605 - Intentionally making things difficult

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Intentionally making things difficult</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Oh wow, not bad, Eldest Young Master Shen! I didn¡¯t expect him to do this well at Scarlet mes Academy.</i>

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡­ Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. That b*stard, Zhang Zuonian, isn¡¯t someone I can offend¡­¡± Li Xin hastily said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡±¡ªthe young man stared at Ye Wanwan¡ª¡±Anyway, you better be careful. Zhang Zuonian definitely isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. There was another newly enrolled D-rank mercenary who offended Zhang Zuonian and was intentionally targeted by an instructor. The instructorpulsively issued the new student a mission that a D-rank mercenary couldn¡¯t possibly finish, and the new student died during their mission.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. Thank you for the warning.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at the young man.

    It had to be said that the majority of the people at Scarlet mes Academy were quite decent. It was just a minority of people like Zhang Zuonian, Zhou Tao, and Zhou Fu who damaged Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s reputation.

    ¡­

    Currently, in the instructors¡¯ office:

    Zhang Zuonian looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a light chuckle, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the one leading Ye Wanwan, right?¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a student named Ye Wanwan. What about her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really want to see this person anymore, so you should help me give her some special care when you¡¯re issuing missions tomorrow, Uncle,¡± Zhang Zuonian said lightly.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Was Ye Wanwan blind and offended you?¡± The middle-aged man looked pensive.

    ¡°Just so.¡± Zhang Zuonianughed.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and agreed.

    ¡­

    The next morning, inside the D-rank ssroom:

    Ye Wanwan looked at informationying on her desk about the basic rules and structure of Scarlet mes Academy and its mercenary system.

    Shortly after, an instructor entered the ssroom.

    Upon seeing that all the new students were present, the instructor announced, ¡°We will be issuing thepulsory missions today.¡±

    Many newly enrolled mercenaries secretly prayed for the instructor to not issue them a mission that was too difficult.

    Typically speaking, mercenary academies required their students to finish several missions every month, and these missions were typically assigned by an instructor. Once the missions were assigned, the students couldn¡¯t decline them and had to ept them, so they were calledpulsory missions.

    If students didn¡¯t ept them, they would be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy.

    The instructor pulled out a stack of paper.

    After learning about their assigned mission, many new students smiled. Their missions weren¡¯t too difficult. There were also a few people who looked gloomy. Theirpulsory missions looked a bit difficult.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan.¡± The instructor¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan looked up.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, several students went missing in the northern part of Yun City, so head there and scout for news. Immediately report back any clues you discover,¡± the instructor detachedly said while looking at her.

    Several experienced D-rank mercenary students¡¯ expressions shifted, and they reflexively turned to Ye Wanwan.

    The ce the instructor mentioned not only hadrge, ferocious beasts but also contained many notoriously savage and evil people listed as wanted by the Martial Arts Union.

    Many defected mercenaries hid there too¡­

    Strictly speaking about the mission the instructor assigned to Ye Wanwan, there weren¡¯t any problems. But the location of the mission¡­ was extremely problematic!

    Even some high-ranked mercenaries wouldn¡¯t dare to ept this mission, let alone a new student!

 Chapter 1606 - Recklessly insult the instructor

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Recklessly insult the instructor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Some new mercenaries found it odd and thought Ye Wanwan offended this instructor, but many old mercenaries knew the matter wasn¡¯t that simple. Zhang Zuonian was probably behind this since this instructor was named Zhang Da and was Zhang Zuonian¡¯s maternal uncle.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, here¡¯s the information about the mission¡¯s location and the details you need to pay attention to. Come and take it,¡± the instructor, Zhang Da, said to Ye Wanwan aloofly.

    Zhou Tao looked delighted while Zhou Fu¡¯s lips were slightly turned up. She wanted to see how miserably this woman would die.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t look like she intended to get up from her seat at all.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, did you hear what I said?¡± Zhang Da asked.

    ¡°Sorry, instructor¡­ I¡¯m not that interested in this mission, so I don¡¯t n to do it,¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly said while looking at him.

    Everyone was taken back by her response.

    Didn¡¯t Ye Wanwan know about Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules?! Even the S-rank mercenaries would have to pack their bags and get lost if they didn¡¯t follow the Academy¡¯s rules, let alone new students.

    The instructor had a dark expression on his face as he stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Are you joking with me, Ye Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Instructor Zhang, I think you might have some misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re nning to ept it then?¡± Zhang Da asked.

    ¡°What I mean is that I never joke with people I¡¯m unfamiliar with.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a bewitching smile.

    Hoots ofughter rang out in the ssroom.

    Zhang Da ominously pointed at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t ept it, then return to the dormitory now and pack up your bags before getting lost from Scarlet mes!¡±

    ¡°Get lost?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Why do I need to get lost?¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, this is a rule at Scarlet mes Academy!¡± the instructor shouted.

    ¡°Then it appears you aren¡¯t too familiar with Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules, Instructor Zhang. Any mercenary student who¡¯s unwilling to ept apulsory mission from the Academy can waive it by epting a mission from the mission board.¡± Ye Wanwan calmly smiled.

    Zhang Da snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a rule. However¡­ The mission I assigned to you is considered a top D-rank mission, so if you had to ept a mission higher than this, you¡¯d have to at least ept a top C-rank mission!¡±

    A top C-rank mission was close to a B-rank mission. If this woman dared to ept a mission like that, she was all but dead!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ept one now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stood up with a smile and left the ssroom, heading for the mission board.

    Zhang Da immediately followed her.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see¡­¡±

    Li Xin suggested to the other students.

    ¡°Heh¡­ That woman is simply trying to sound big. Who wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯d take a top C-rank mission?¡± Zhou Tao snorted.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. She has to pack her bags and scram soon.¡± Zhou Fu smiled faintly.

    Every D-rank student in the ssroom hustled toward the mission board.

    ¡­

    Currently, at the mission issuance area, there were many high-ranked mercenary students choosing missions suitable for them.

    Ye Wanwan slowly entered the area and grinned upon spotting one of the missions.

    A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance.

 Chapter 1607 - Suffer just because you want to look good

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Suffer just because you want to look good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan smiled as she stared at the mission.?<i>Sorry, Big Dipper, I¡¯ll have to wrong you for now¡­</i>

    Zhang Da and the other D-rank students also arrived at the mission board.

    Upon seeing this, the high-ranking mercenaries were confused as to why these low D-ranked students flooded to this ce.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you just need to ept a top C-rank mission, and you won¡¯t have to do thepulsory mission,¡± Zhang Da said to her coldly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I think she should just ept fate and pack her bags,¡± Zhou Fu, standing next to the instructor, mockingly taunted with a snort.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you mustn¡¯t be impulsive¡­ The top C-rank missions are almost B-rank, and we¡¯re only D-rank mercenaries! Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Li Xin fretted anxiously and advised her, afraid Ye Wanwan would lose all rationality and seriously ept a mission with a high fatality risk.

    Even if she had to leave Scarlet mes Academy, she wouldn¡¯t lose her life for no reason. The low-ranking instructor, Zhang Da, was obviously abusing his power for personal revenge as Zhang Zuonian¡¯s uncle and intentionally trying to make Ye Wanwan leave.

    The high-ranking mercenaries looked pensive. So this new student was unwilling to ept the school¡¯spulsory mission and rashly came to the mission board with the intention of epting a high-ranking mission¡­

    At this moment, an aloof man slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    Many high-ranked mercenaries were startled at the sight of this man.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong¡¯s most outstanding disciple in-name¡­ I heard there¡¯s a very high possibility Elder Gong will ept him as a personal disciple¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn, so that¡¯s Li Hanfeng! He hasn¡¯t been at Scarlet mes Academy for more than half a year but rose to A+ rank from a D-rank mercenary at the speed of light. I reckon it won¡¯t take long for Li Hanfeng to ascend to an S-rank mercenary¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you Ye Wanwan?¡±

    Li Hanfeng asked after examining Ye Wanwan for a long while.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Li Hanfeng. She got lost in thought while staring at the A-rank mission on the mission board, so she didn¡¯t notice when this man approached her or hear the discussion around her.

    ¡°You are¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him with confusion.

    ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. So¡­ are you Ye Wanwan?¡± Li Hanfeng asked again.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded with a strange expression on her face. She hadn¡¯t been at Scarlet mes Academy for many days, so how did this high-ranking mercenary know her name¡­?

    ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned out of curiosity.

    However, Li Hanfeng merely shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, are you done choosing yet?¡± Zhou Tao pressed before Ye Wanwan could say anything else.

    ¡°Heh, Ye Wanwan, don¡¯t suffer just because you want to look good. I think you should just docilely return to the dormitory and grab all of your rubbish so you can stick with that poor grandfather of yours,¡± Zhou Fu derided with a sneer.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, if you still haven¡¯t chosen, I¡¯ll forcefully make you leave Scarlet mes Academy.¡± Zhang Da coldly stared at her.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and ignored them. She walked a few steps so that she was within arm¡¯s reach of the bulletin board.

    Every mission was pasted onto the board like a sticky note. When a student ripped the mission slip off, it was the same as epting that mission. Everyone in Scarlet mes Academy knew this rule.

 Chapter 1608 - Three days are enough

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Three days are enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re really going to ept one? What mission are you epting?¡±

    Li Xin swiftly walked up and stood next to Ye Wanwan, reading the brief summary of the mission Ye Wanwan ripped off.

    ¡°A-rank mission, defeat Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance and need video for proof¡­ A-rank mission¡­¡± Li Xin murmured, his expression abruptly shifting a secondter.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad¡­ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, you¡¯ve gone mad¡­¡± Li Xin stared at Ye Wanwan in shock. ¡°Ye Wanwan, did you rip off the wrong slip?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin and aloofly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the mission I epted is A rank.¡±

    Everyone present, whether it was the students from the D-rank ss or the high-ranking mercenary students, was taken aback.

    It wasn¡¯t only an A-rank mission but it was also rted to the Fearless Alliance. This woman had to be suicidal or she already nned to leave the Academy and just wanted to express her displeasure before leaving.

    There had been students who epted A-rank missions like this, or even S-rank missions, but didn¡¯t do anything after epting them. Was this woman doing the same?

    ¡°Will this mission suffice?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Zhang Da while beaming.

    Zhang Da¡¯s face was dark as he coldly said, ¡°A top C-rank mission will do, so an A-rank mission is fine, of course. However, are you sure you¡¯re going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I bet she¡¯s just pretending! I doubt she¡¯s actually going to do it!¡± Zhou Tao was sneering with contempt.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one pretending! How do you know Ye Wanwan doesn¡¯t have the strength to aplish it?!¡± Li Xin pointed at Zhou Tao.

    ¡°What? I just know she won¡¯t be able to finish it! If she seeds in this mission, I will kowtow in front of you three times and call you ¡®Grandfather¡¯ three times.¡± Zhou Tao was scornful.

    Zhang Da didn¡¯t let Li Xin respond before saying to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Alright, since you epted it, you have to finish it. You have a one-month limit for A-ranked missions. If you can¡¯t finish the mission in a month, you¡¯ll still be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy. Stalling for time is pointless.¡±

    ¡°One month?¡± Ye Wanwan was disdainful. ¡°No need for such a hassle. Three days¡­ I¡¯ll finish this mission within three days. If I can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll pack my bags myself and leave.¡±

    Everyone put on an odd expression when they heard her.

    Where did this woman get her confidence? How could a mere new D-rank student be arrogant to this extent? She imed she could finish an A-rank mission rted to the Fearless Alliance within three days?

    Li Hanfeng furrowed his brows slightly. Master¡¯s newly epted disciple in-name¡­ truly wasn¡¯t too bright.

    He had gleaned an understanding of the basic situation and originally nned to inform that low-ranking Scarlet mes instructor that Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s disciple in-name, but Ye Wanwan already epted an A-rank mission. Now, even if Elder Gong personally stepped in, this wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter to resolve.

    No one could alter the rules of Scarlet mes Academy; even the headmaster had to obey them!

    ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s no big deal if you leave the Academy, but you mustn¡¯t be reckless. Nothing is more important than your life,¡± a good-looking female student advised Ye Wanwan out of kindness.

    Mercenary students typically didn¡¯t dare to easily ept any mission rted to the Fearless Alliance, unless they were the genuinely high-ranking mercenaries.

 Chapter 1609 - Help me test the DNA

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Help me test the DNA</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior Sister, do you know the true meaning of an A-rank mission, especially one rted to the Fearless Alliance? Big Dipper is the favorite of Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, and he has strong martial arts skills. A D-rank mercenary like you is basically serving up your life on a silver tter by epting this mission,¡± a chubby high-ranked mercenary interjected with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan smiled at those two in good will.

    The words of these two high-ranking mercenaries only applied to other people, but she was an exception.

    Not only did Ye Wanwan not ¡°regret¡± taking the mission, but she also stepped forward again and ripped off another mission slip.

    Everyone looked at the mission summary.

    A-rank mission: Defeat Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof.

    Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu were clutching their stomachs and guffawing.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re seriously smashing a pot to pieces just because it¡¯s cracked! If you can finish these two missions, I¡¯ll follow my brother¡¯s example and kowtow to you three times and call you ¡®Ancestor¡¯.¡± Zhou Fu sneered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have grandchildren like you.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Zhou Fu.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to bluff about? I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou only have one month left. In one month, you¡¯ll be swept out of Scarlet mes Academy!¡± Zhou Fu stared at Ye Wanwan intently.

    Ye Wanwan put away the mission slips and didn¡¯t want to waste her words anymore, so she turned around and headed for the school gates.

    She happened to need to return to Fearless Alliance anyway, so she¡¯d finish these two missions while she was at it and save some trouble.

    Ye Wanwan called Seven Star.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Big Dipper and I have arrived at the base of Scarlet mes Academy. The rules here don¡¯t permit us to drive up there, so pleasee down yourself, Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star¡¯s voice was emitted from her phone.

    Ye Wanwan voiced herpliance and started walking to the base of the mountain after hanging up.

    The road wasn¡¯t too long, so about an hourter, Ye Wanwan reached the base and entered Seven Star¡¯s car.

    ¡°Sis Feng, didn¡¯t you just enter Scarlet mes Academy? Did you get expelled already?¡± Big Dipper curiously looked at her from the backseat.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. Couldn¡¯t this bbermouth have higher hopes for her?

    ¡°I epted two missions,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Missions?¡± Big Dipper was instantly interested. ¡°What rank are the missions? Sis Feng, let me do them for you! They¡¯re easy-peasy!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She stared at him.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently.

    ¡°Eh, this mission isn¡¯t easy to do by myself, so I really do need some help from you twoter.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled mysteriously at Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    ¡°No worries, Sis Feng. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Big Dipper pped his chest confidently.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star didn¡¯t know if he was imagining it, but he sensed some inexplicable strangeness from Sis Feng¡¯s smile.

    Around evening, the trio arrived back at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡­

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, Great White and Virus stood up and sprinted to her side.

    Virusy on the ground and pawed Ye Wanwan.

    She immediately knelt down and scratched Virus¡¯ chin with her right hand.

    ¡°President.¡±

    First Elder¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    Ye Wanwan swiftly stood up and walked to her office chair and sat down.

    First Elder soon entered the office and ignored Virus and Great White. He walked to the front of Ye Wanwan¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°President, I heard you needed me for something urgent?¡±

 Chapter 1610 - Canâ€™t you follow the script?

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Can¡¯t you follow the script?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Do you still have the DNA testing equipment?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± First Elder nodded. ¡°You wanted to test something again, President?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded and took out a strand of hair and handed it to First Elder. ¡°Use this hair I¡¯m giving you and test it with the sample from box #2.¡±

    The box #2 Ye Wanwan spoke of was the box containing Tangtang¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Great, there happens to be a few strands left.¡± First Elder nodded and carefully epted the strand of hair from Ye Wanwan and ced it into a transparent ziplock bag.

    That night, Ye Wanwan made time to visit the Nie residence with some clothes and snacks that she bought for Tangtang and stayed the night there.

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°First Elder, are the test results out?¡± Ye Wanwan asked after she called First Elder to her office.

    ¡°President, it won¡¯t be that fast. You have to wait until 2 or 3 pm at least,¡± First Elder answered truthfully.

    ¡°Alright. Just tell me the results then.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    After First Elder left, Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper and Seven Star over.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that I epted two missions?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a light chuckle, looking at Big Dipper then Seven Star.

    Seven Star inquired, ¡°Do you need some help, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ The missions I epted are rted to you two.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    ¡°Rted to us?¡± Big Dipper was surprised. ¡°Sis Feng, just what kind of missions are they?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just need to beat you two up¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you two to cooperate with me, right?¡± A gentle smile hung on her lips.

    ¡°Beat us up¡­? No problem?¡± Big Dipper was utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Which b*stard issued this mission?! I¡¯m gonna kill him!¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Seven Star echoed calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who issued the mission, but I epted it,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Big Dipper looked at her in embarrassment. ¡°Sis Feng, how about¡­ we switch missions¡­? Otherwise, Seven Star and I will end up dead¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ve wanted to beat you to death for a long time!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just for show, and you just need to act realistically. I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡± Ye Wanwan kept the gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng, are you telling the truth?¡± Big Dipper looked doubtful.

    ¡°Of course I am. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows with displeasure.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The group walked outside the headquarters, and Ye Wanwan pulled up the camera on her phone and started recording.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    A strangely ugly woman blocked Big Dipper.

    ¡°Yes, Sis Feng, that¡¯s me!¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the freaking seventh time you¡¯ve called me Sis Feng. If you call me Sis Feng again, I¡¯ll seriously kill you!¡± Ye Wanwan deleted the video with aggravation and prepared to start recording again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but I¡¯m a bit nervous in front of the camera¡­¡±

    ¡°Again,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a frown.

    ¡­

    ¡°So you¡¯re Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Ye Wanwan icily shouted as she expressionlessly stared at Big Dipper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m your Grandfather Big Dipper! Who are you? Tell me your name ¡¯cause your grandfather¡¯s de doesn¡¯t end a nameless ghost!¡± Big Dipper flicked his sleeve and yelled back.

 Chapter 1611 - Superstar King

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Superstar King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You¡¯ve freaking watched too many movies, haven¡¯t you?! Can¡¯t you follow the script?! Can¡¯t you?!</i>

    However, this was the best run-through from Big Dipper already¡­

    All Ye Wanwan could do was follow Big Dipper¡¯s lead and keep acting.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Wanwan, a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy! Since you¡¯re Big Dipper, I¡¯ve got the right person then.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted while staring at him.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re actually a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy?! Who ordered you here to fight me? if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Big Dipper looked furious.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I can barely keep acting with Big Dipper as my opponent¡­ I really miss my time as a manager in China¡­</i>

    ¡°Enough rubbish!¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated but had to persevere and continue.

    ¡°Fine! You¡¯re truly a contemptible wretch¡­ Wait, no, you¡¯re truly a hard bone to chew! Are all of you Scarlet mes mercenaries so hard? I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m going to break your bones! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll confess then!¡± Big Dipper viciously lunged toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking¡­ Who designed your lines¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan snorted upon seeing Big Dipper attacking and struck with her palm.

    However, her palm was still in mid-air when Big Dipper suddenly howled with pain and flew back several meters before crashing to the ground heavily and wailing tragically like a pig being ughtered.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the ceaselessly wailing Big Dipper, her lips twitching.?<i>Where¡¯s my sword?!</i>

    ¡°Did I freaking touch you? Why did you fly back? Do I freaking have superpowers?!¡± Ye Wanwan marched forward and grabbed Big Dipper by his belt, lifting him up. ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Do I have superpowers? Do I have supernatural abilities?!¡±

    Big Dipper finally stopped his howling and looked at Ye Wanwan, silently thinking for a moment before saying, ¡°Sis Feng, I think it¡¯s entirely usible! My acting is super realistic andplements your unrivaled strength, Sis Feng! Look, you haven¡¯t even touched me and I already flew back and look seriously injured! When you go back to Scarlet mes Academy, everyone will deeply revere you!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve given much thought to this then,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Big Dipper nodded frantically. ¡°You truly understand me, Sis Feng! My acting is different from other people! If I went and became an actor, would I be a superstar?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to murder you?¡± Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth.

    She swore she¡¯d never been so exasperated by someone before! There probably couldn¡¯t be more than one person like Big Dipper showing up every millennium!

    ¡°Sis Feng, tell me then¡ªhow should I act? I think this type of acting method is nearly perfect! Your standards are seriously too high, Sis Feng. Even if you really invited a superstar, I don¡¯t think they¡¯d act as well as me¡­ Sis Feng, why do I feel like you¡¯re about to cry?¡± Big Dipper grinned innocuously, shing his brilliantly white teeth.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>D*mn you¡­</i>

    ¡°Follow this script! And learn the lines by heart!¡± Ye Wanwan tossed a sheet of paper at Big Dipper, looking utterly disappointed.

    Nearby, Seven Star looked at Big Dipper and sighed. He calmly walked up and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Since this isn¡¯t working, how about I go first, Sis Feng?¡±

    Even Seven Star couldn¡¯t tolerate Big Dipper¡¯s extremely exaggerated acting, let alone Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1612 - Whereâ€™s my sword?

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Where¡¯s my sword?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nodded in agreement with Seven Star¡¯s suggestion. They had nothing else to do anyway, so she could act out a round with Seven Star first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also written your script¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said to him.

    ¡°Sis Feng, no need for a script. This type of acting shouldn¡¯t be too hard,¡± Seven Star replied calmly.

    ¡°Old Seven, Sis Feng isn¡¯t satisfied with even me¡­ So let¡¯s not mention you. Just wait until you get a shouting! How arrogant are you to say you don¡¯t need a script?¡± Big Dipper curled his lips contemptuously.

    Ye Wanwan deleted the previous video with Big Dipper and restarted the recording. She was a bit less worried about Seven Star since he was more reliable than Big Dipper. This was an undeniable truth.

    ¡­

    ¡°So you¡¯re Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance,¡± Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly while staring at Seven Star.

    Seven Star turned around, indifferently examining Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°May I ask if you sought me out due to a conflict or a favor?¡± Seven Star aloofly asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°It¡¯s neither a conflict nor a favor. Just official business,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Based on your outfit, you must be a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy.¡± Seven Star smiled, unconcerned. ¡°People from the Independent State¡¯s three great academies sought me out in the past, but I¡¯m still alive while they¡¯re dead. Would you still like to continue?¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense. My mission is to beat you up.¡± Ye Wanwan sneered.

    However, as soon as Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Seven Star disappeared from his spot. He took a step forward and immediately appeared in front of Ye Wanwan. Without a word, his hand shot toward her.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. Thisd¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t bad¡­

    Ye Wanwan dodged to the side instantly, and their right hands collided with each other.

    ¡°Bang! Kaboom!¡± Strange noises came from Big Dipper¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan swore she would hack Big Dipper to death if she had a sword on hand!

    Ye Wanwan and Seven Star tried to remain unaffected by Big Dipper and continued to fight.

    ¡°Kaboom, kaboom! Bang bang bang! Pow!¡±

    However, Big Dipper¡¯s volume grew louder and his noises turned stranger.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t freaking give me a reasonable exnation, I won¡¯t be Sis Feng unless I kill you!¡± Ye Wanwan threw out her acting shoes and seized Big Dipper by his right ear, dragging him toward her.

    ¡°I would also like to know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Seven Star added while looking at Big Dipper, who looked like he had been wronged.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m providing sound effects for you¡­ Is there a problem¡­? Your fight didn¡¯t look imposing at all to me. Look at how silent it was when your palms mmed together! The kabooms, bangs, and pows were my sound effects¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily exined.

    ¡°Do you have a sword?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Seven Star shook his head. ¡°But¡­ I can go and grab one.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Fine, I¡¯ll stop dubbing¡­¡± Big Dipper urgently protested.

    ¡°If you appear in our shot again and continue your so-called dubbing, Seven Star and I will beat you to death. Do you understand?¡± Ye Wanwan fumed between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Understood, understood¡­ I guarantee I will just sit on the side and won¡¯t move an inch!¡± Big Dipper promised while pping his chest.

    This time, Big Dipper learned his lesson and didn¡¯t continue making trouble. He merely sat on the side and watched, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    Half an hourter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s scene with Seven Star finally concluded.

 Chapter 1613 - The result of the DNA test

    <h4>Chapter 1613: The result of the DNA test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was beaming as she gave Seven Star a hand from his position lying on the ground.

    Seven Star¡¯s acting was absolutely satisfactory. It surpassed Luo Chen¡¯s, let alone Gong Xu¡¯s. What was more frightening was that this was Seven Star¡¯s first time acting.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied, Sis Feng,¡± Seven Star said with a nod.

    Ye Wanwan stared at him pensively. His looks were coldly handsome, he was fairly young, his acting was good, and his martial arts skills were a giant thumbs up too¡­

    If she brought Seven Star to China and introduced him to the entertainment industry there, taking on the role of his manager¡­

    He would absolutely be a money-making tree!

    If she was the one to package and mold Seven Star, he would definitely be an international superstar!

    ¡°Seven Star, is this really your first time acting?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him doubtfully.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Seven Star replied. ¡°There¡¯s nearly no situation that requires acting here.¡±

    Just as Ye Wanwan wanted to say something else, Big Dipper eagerly ran over to them and giggled. ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s there to praise about such crude acting skills? I can also act like that if you let me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and could only force herself to act out her scene with him.

    Big Dipper¡¯s acting this time was a tinge better than earlier. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time, and the video shouldn¡¯t have any problems after some post-production editing.

    After recording the videos, a young member of the Fearless Alliance came running over.

    ¡°President!¡± The Fearless Alliance member ingratiatingly looked at Ye Wanwan and carefully said, ¡°President, First Elder told me toe here to inform you that the matter you requested produced a result and he wanted you to go back and take a look immediately¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him curiously.

    ¡°Um¡­ this subordinate doesn¡¯t know. First Elder didn¡¯t tell this subordinate,¡± the Fearless Alliance member answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head back now,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    ¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance.

    First Elder cidly entered the office with a report in hand and stopped in front of Ye Wanwan¡¯s desk.

    ¡°What¡¯s the test result?¡± Ye Wanwan asked First Elder.

    In truth, this test was ordered impulsively by Ye Wanwan. She didn¡¯t really think she could be Worriless Nie since it was seriously too much of a stretch.

    ¡°President, the results are out. Take a look for yourself,¡± First Elder said to Ye Wanwan with a smile as he gently ced the report on the desk.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Didn¡¯t I say I couldn¡¯t understand the result at allst time¡­?</i>

    ¡°I can¡¯t read the contents. Tell me directly.¡± Ye Wanwan had no choice but to be frank.

    ¡°President, ording to the final results of the test, at least 99% of the DNA matches,¡± First Elder quietly exined to her.

    Ye Wanwan was taken aback?<i>. At least 99% of the DNA matches¡­ First Elder is saying¡­</i>

    ¡°The scientific exnation for this is that there is a positive blood rtionship,¡± First Elder added.

    Ye Wanwan felt like a volcano erupted in her head and her mind turned nk.

    The load of information this time was truly too much and was more shocking than the result fromst time that said the current Worriless Nie was an impersonator. Ye Wanwan found herself unable to ept it.

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan in a daze, First Elder furrowed his brows and looked at her with worry. ¡°President¡­ are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Iâ€™m actually Worriless Nie

    <h4>Chapter 1614: I¡¯m actually Worriless Nie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    First Elder didn¡¯t know what had happened or the origin of the sample given to him by Ye Wanwan.

    However, based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction, First Elder could guess that the owners of the sample had a deep rtionship with Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wanwan regained her wits and smiled at First Elder faintly. ¡°Alright, I understand. You¡¯ve worked hard thest two days; you can head back now.¡±

    ¡°President, you mustn¡¯t hide any problems from us.¡± First Elder vaguely sensed that something big would happen due to this test result.

    After speaking, First Elder turned and left the office.

    After First Elder left, Ye Wanwan allowed her shock and whished feelings to fully surface on her face.

    Ye Wanwan was extremely certain that the hair sample used in the test was hers and it was personally given by her to First Elder, so there couldn¡¯t be any mistake about that¡­

    In other words, the samples were indeed from her and Tangtang¡­ So the test result couldn¡¯t have any errors at all¡­

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s biological mother?!¡± Ye Wanwan was bbergasted, and disbelief enveloped her.

    Not only was she Tangtang¡¯s mother, but she was also Madam Nie¡¯s daughter and Nameless Nie¡¯s biological younger sister!!!

    ¡°How could that be possible¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured, finding it hard to ept.

    This way, that mercenary told the truth and didn¡¯t lie¡­ The person they intended to assassinate in China was truly Worriless Nie¡ªher.

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied from head to toe.

    She somehow went to Scarlet mes Academy, somehow met Li Xin, somehow sought out Li Xin¡¯s big brother then somehow tested her DNA with Tangtang¡¯s¡­ All of the aforementioned would be nothing if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the final test result somehow verified she really was Worriless Nie, the Second Miss of the Nie family who went missing for many years!

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling as thousands of thoughts raced through her mind.

    If she really was Worriless Nie, then who was Tangtang¡¯s father?!

    Did she know Si Yehan when she was in the Independent State back then and was still Worriless Nie? If she knew Si Yehan, could Si Yehan be Tangtang¡¯s father?

    But if she really had a child with Si Yehan, could Si Yehan truly be absolutely clueless?!

    Si Yehan obviously didn¡¯t know about Tangtang¡­

    If she didn¡¯t have Tangtang with Si Yehan, then who did she have Tangtang with¡­? Her fianc¨¦, Ji Xiuran?!

    Soon, Ye Wanwan rejected this notion. If it really was Ji Xiuran, how could he not acknowledge Tangtang? Even if he didn¡¯t, the Ji family would acknowledge this grandson, right¡­?

    Also, Nameless Nie previously mentioned that his sister, Worriless Nie, had Tangtang with a wild man, so this wild man couldn¡¯t possibly be Ji Xiuran¡­

    ¡°Wild man¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.?<i>Just who are they referring to as the wild man¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan naturally leaned toward Si Yehan being the father, but right now, the only person deeply rted to Si Yehan, Lord Asura, still hadn¡¯t admitted he was Si Yehan. Even though Lord Asura was poisoned by the love gu, he remained unaffected.

    Right now, every clue pointed at Si Yehan though. As soon as Lord Asura admitted he was Si Yehan, many questions would be answered!

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t remember any of this. It would be best if she could have the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy help her. Otherwise, even if she knew she was Worriless Nie, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remember anything.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m actually Worriless Nie¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked stunned.

 Chapter 1615 - She wanted to see Tangtang the most

    <h4>Chapter 1615: She wanted to see Tangtang the most</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan stared at the test result in her hand with evident shock. Every memory fragment since her rebirth shed through her mind like a carouselntern.

    She lived two lives, but she still hadn¡¯t known who in the world she was until today¡­

    However, she was still puzzled about many things. Why didn¡¯t her grandfather¡¯s words to her in her memories match reality at all?

    If she was Worriless Nie, how could she be Chinese and an orphan even though Madam Nie and Patriarch were evidently still alive?

    She even wondered whether her death in her previous life had a mystery behind it or was rted to the Independent State¡­

    Moreover, why did Si Yehan rece her memories? Just what happened back then that caused her to leave the Independent State¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers slowly clenched around the report.

    She finally found out her background, but her mood became heavy and solemn.

    It was obvious Nie Linglong was currently keeping the entire Nie family in the dark. She was certain that the power behind Nie Linglong was extraordinary or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to bribe so many test centers in the Independent State and manage to use a fake Worriless Nie to fool everyone.

    Many of the internal factions under the Nie Linglong were probably under Nie Linglong¡¯s control already.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t surmise the real situation concerning Nie Linglong at all.

    After learning about the test results, her first reaction was to reunite with her family¡­ but she rapidly calmed down after considering everything.

    If she did, she might act rashly, or she might bring danger to the Nie family and Tangtang.

    She needed to figure out the power behind Nie Linglong along with Nie Linglong¡¯s objective so she could make thorough preparations.

    Bai Feng¡¯s identity would allow her investigation to run more smoothly.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath before standing up to head to the Nie residence.

    Right now, the person she wanted to see the most was¡­ Tangtang¡­

    ¡­

    Nie residence¡¯s main door:

    As soon as Ye Wanwan arrived, she saw Tangtang at the main door. However, there was a man wearing a steward¡¯s uniform blocking Tangtang and appeared to be speaking to him.

    Wasn¡¯t the Nie family¡¯s steward an elderly man?

    Why was there a different person?

    Judging from Tangtang¡¯s expression, he was furious.

    ¡°Move!¡± The little fe was icily staring at the young steward in front of him.

    ¡°Little Young Master, please go back.¡± The steward was bowing respectfully, but there wasn¡¯t any reverence or fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked fairly confident.

    Tangtang¡¯s gaze turned harsh. ¡°Insolence. Since when can you tell me what to do?¡±

    The young steward appeared to be shocked by the child¡¯s severe gaze and aura. He calmed down and continued to say uncaringly, ¡°Little Young Master, this isn¡¯t mymand; it¡¯s your mother¡¯smand. The Independent State hasn¡¯t been peacefultely, so it¡¯s too dangerous for you to willfully leave and go outside like this. Even if you made a ruckus in front of Madam and Patriarch, it¡¯d be useless.¡±

    ¡°Insolence! Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare. This subordinate is merely doing as Second Miss ordered. Second Miss is doing this for your own good! Guards, send Little Young Master back to his room!¡±

    Tangtang lost his patience and ignored that young steward, heading straight for the door.

    The steward immediately ordered coldly, ¡°Why are you standing around? Hurry and stop Little Young Master!¡±

    The guards in ck on the side immediately rushed forward and blocked Tangtang¡¯s path. Meanwhile, the young steward grabbed Tangtang¡¯s arm, wanting to forcefully drag him back.

 Chapter 1616 - Baby, donâ€™t be scared, Mommyâ€™s here

    <strong>Chapter 1616 Baby, don¡¯t be scared, Mommy¡¯s here</strong>

    ¡°Little Young Master, you should head back with us nicely. Don¡¯t make things hard for us¡­¡± The young steward grabbed Tangtang and forcefully dragged Tangtang inside when he saw Tangtang¡¯s nopliance.

    Watching this scene, Ye Wanwan felt like an inferno was burning in her chest. Her eyes chilled, and she marched toward the door.

    ¡°Release him! Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Tangtang jolted when he heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, his enraged eyes filling with surprise and joy. He spun around and shook off the steward¡¯s hand before swiftly leaping toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan knelt down and caught the tiny figure. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little fe stered himself into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms, his figure trembling slightly. ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­¡±

    As Ye Wanwan listened to the little fe¡¯s repeated calls of ¡°Mommy,¡± she felt like an iron w was gripping her heart tightly, and her heart spasmed with waves of pain. ¡°It¡¯s fine, baby, don¡¯t be scared. Mommy¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­ Tangtang missed Mommy¡­ Tangtang wanted to go see Mommy¡­¡±

    Heartache filled Ye Wanwan as she listened to the little fe¡¯s childish voice.

    From the looks of it, the fake Worriless Nie purposefully didn¡¯t want her to be too close to Tangtang, so she had to ground Tangtang and prohibit him from leaving the Nie residence. She listed Tangtang¡¯s safety as the reason so that even Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie wouldn¡¯t oppose and would even back her up.

    Ye Wanwan previously didn¡¯t know her identity, so she tried her best to avoid getting too intimate with Tangtang in order to not impact Tangtang¡¯s rtionship with his biological mother. She knew Tangtang really liked her but still restrained herself from seeing him.

    She didn¡¯t expect to hurt Tangtang in the end.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was about to shatter as she watched the little fe sticking to her like a ball of mochi.

    ¡°President Bai, this is the Nie residence, not your Fearless Alliance. Out of consideration for Eldest Young Master, we allow you to enter as you please, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can behave atrociously here. I¡¯m advising you to mind your own business!¡± the young, steward imperiously said.

    This steward had to be Nie Linglong¡¯s underling¡­

    Ye Wanwan ignored the steward¡¯s threat and warning and patted Tangtang¡¯s head infort. Then she looked at the steward¡¯s right hand without a trace of warmth in her eyes. ¡°Just now¡­ you used that hand to touch him?¡±

    The young man haughtily nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, close your eyes,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed Tangtang. The little fe didn¡¯t know the reason but immediately closed his eyes obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    A secondter, a shriek like a pig being ughtered rang throughout the estate.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    This shriek was apanied by a bone-chilling cracking sound. In the blink of an eye, Ye Wanwan had forcefully broken the man¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°AH! AHHH!!!¡± The man rolled back and forth on the ground while clutching his wrist in pain.

    If she used her normal strength, she absolutely couldn¡¯t have snapped an adult man¡¯s wrist with ease like that. However, with fury raging through her mind, it appeared natural she could do that.

    Before, Ye Wanwan never understood why iprehensible martial arts strength asionally exploded out of her¡­

    Now, she finally understood¡­ This was strength that belonged to Worriless Nie, her true self¡­

    However, due to herck of memories¡­ her abilities were very unstable and couldn¡¯t be controlled¡­

 Chapter 1617 - Thereâ€™s nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of

    <strong>Chapter 1617 There¡¯s nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of</strong>

    She had to meet with Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s headmaster as soon as possible and recover her memory¡­

    Otherwise, with her current situation, not only could she not protect herself, but she also couldn¡¯t protect the people she wanted to protect.

    ¡°Bai Feng! You¡­ you actually dared to¡­ act atrociously in front of the Nie residence¡­¡± The young steward viciously red at her, malice brewing in his eyes.

    ¡°Baby, you can open your eyes now,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Tangtang with an oddly gentle tone as she leaned down before immediately chillingly ncing at the man lying on the ground. She chuckled lightly. ¡°Heh, there¡¯s nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of in this world. Do you want to try me?¡±

    It had to be said that it was quite satisfying to use her identity as the Independent State¡¯s tyrant¡­

    Now that she could use her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance to investigate Nie Linglong and since the enemy was in the light while she was in the dark, it was more advantageous for her.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The steward was probably wary of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s name and recalled their terrorizing style, so reluctance shed through his eyes, and he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Ye Wanwan was originally worried she acted too violently and would be disliked by Tangtang.

    However, Tangtang was looking up at her with sparkling eyes as he eximed, ¡°Mommy¡¯s really awesome!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes softened, filling with heartache.

    Mommy isn¡¯t awesome at all¡­ Mommy caused you to be alone ever since you were born¡­

    Mommy didn¡¯t even know about your existence¡­

    ¡°Tangtang, how about Mommy takes you out to y today?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the little fe.

    The young master steward got up and angrily shouted, ¡°Bai Feng, Miss Worriless ordered that no one is permitted to leave the Nie residence with Little Young Master. Do you know the consequences of brazenly kidnapping our Little Young Master?¡±

    As soon as the steward spoke, the guards blocked Ye Wanwan¡¯s path instantly.

    Kidnap?

    She was Madam Nie¡¯s foster daughter, and Madam Nie told her that she could enter and leave as she pleased. If they were worried about Tangtang¡¯s safety, nothing was safer than being with her, the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    These people were merely instructed by Nie Linglong and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and purely wanted to make trouble.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t n to talk logic with them.

    Ye Wanwan was holding Tangtang¡¯s little hand when her lips turned up as she nonchntly ran her eyes over everyone present. ¡°It appears you¡¯d all like to see my Fearless Alliance¡¯s Seven Kill Order for yourself?¡±

    When the guards present heard the words ¡°Seven Kill Order,¡± chills automatically ran down their backs as though they recalled something extremely terrifying.

    The entire n would be destroyed within seven days; there¡¯d never been an exception.

    Although failing their duty would cause them to face punishment from the patriarch, provoking the Fearless Alliance would cause their whole family to be destroyed¡­

    Moreover, who was Bai Feng? With her martial arts skills, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for her even if they had double the enforcements. After all, she snapped the steward¡¯s wrist without batting her eyes just moments ago.

    These guards also knew very well that Little Young Master wouldn¡¯t be in any danger with Bai Feng. It was just that Second Miss prohibited Little Young Master from leaving the house.

    After a moment of deliberation, everyone looked at each other and simultaneously paused in their steps.

    Under everyone¡¯s fearful gazes, Ye Wanwan directly led Tangtang by the hand and left the Nie residence.

    The little fe tightly sped his mommy¡¯s hand, afraid she¡¯d The little fe tightly sped his mommy¡¯s hand, afraid she¡¯d let ago.

    Behind them, the steward clutched his wrist with a dark expression. ¡°Quick, quickly tell Second Miss and Third Miss toe back, and inform Madam and Patriarch that Bai Feng from the Fearless Alliance abducted Little Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 1618 - They could do anything

    <strong>Chapter 1618 They could do anything</strong>

    Ye Wanwan led Tangtang out of the estate¡¯s gates.

    The little fe suddenly dropped his head and stopped walking. ¡°Tangtang, what is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she leaned down. ¡°Mommy¡­ Tangtang should go back,¡± the little fe quietly said.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Why? Tangtang doesn¡¯t want to be with Mommy:¡±

    The little fe immediately looked up emotionally. ¡°Of course not! Tangtang wants to be with Mommy! Tangtang always wants to be with Mommy¡­ But Grandpa and Grandma will get angry, Tangtang doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Mommy¡­¡±

    He knew that even if Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t do anything to him, he¡¯d definitely cause trouble for Mommy.

    Ye Wanwan was incredibly moved by the little fe¡¯s consideration. She gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, you won¡¯t. Mommy¡¯s here; Mommy guarantees Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t be angry and Mommy won¡¯t get into trouble, so don¡¯t worry ande with Mommy, okay?¡±

    Heh, even if there was trouble, it would be other people getting into trouble¡­

    ¡°Okay!¡± The little fe vehemently nodded, his eyes brimming with trust and dependence.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Can Mommy call Tangtang ¡®Baby¡¯ again?¡± the little fe asked hesitantly.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled softly. ¡°Of course! Tangtang is forever Mommy¡¯s baby!¡±

    The little fe immediately replied back with sparkling eyes, ¡°Mommy is also Tangtang¡¯s baby!¡±

    Ye Wanwan met his eyes, shining as bright as the starry night, and couldn¡¯t help but clutch her chest. Heavens¡­ How can my precious baby be so adorable and cute¡­?

    Such an adorable and cute child is actually my child! Mine!!! Her eyes were nearly spitting fire from envy the first time. She wondered just what kind of genes his parents had to have to produce such an adorable and pretty child¡­

    She never would¡¯ve expected herself to be Tangtang¡¯s mom¡­ This was simply too¡­ miraculous¡­

    She was clueless about the circumstances in which she had Tangtang.

    She actually didn¡¯t have any memories of this event!

    Such a precious memory¡­

    Just what in the world happened back then that could make her bear to abandon Tangtang¡­?

    She was clueless about the identity of Tangtang¡¯s father too¡­ Ye Wanwan gently looked at the little fe. ¡°Baby, can you call me ¡®Mommy¡¯ againe¡±

    The little fe happily agreed, of course, and childishly called, ¡°Mommy~¡±

    ¡°Good boy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan patted the child¡¯s head and forcefully repressed her intense emotions before saying, ¡°Oh right, Tangtang, I heard your uncle mentioning it¡¯s your mom¡¯s birthday in a few days?¡± She previously learned from Nameless Nie that Worriless Nie¡¯s birthday was November 23rd.

    In other words, her true birthday was November 23rd.

    When the little fe heard Ye Wanwan mention that ¡°mom,¡± his eyes dimmed, and he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she rubbed her chin as she said, ¡°Hm, how about this, baby? I¡¯ll bring you to a cake shop for fun today, and you can personally make a cake for your mom! It can be¡­ a birthday surprise for her!¡±

    Tangtang cast down his eyes, struggle evident on his little face. ¡°Will Mommy apany Tangtang?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Of course Mommy will apany Tangtang! Mommy will apany Tangtang the whole day today!¡±

    The little fe¡¯s face brightened instantly. ¡°Tangtang wants to go¡±

    As long as he could be with Mommy for longer, they could do anything¡­

 Chapter 1619 - Hold Mommyâ€™s hand forever

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Hold Mommy¡¯s hand forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan brought Tangtang to the most high-end custom-made cake shop in the Independent State.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan arrived, the owner fearfully came out to receive them personally. He immediately prepared all the ingredients and equipment when he discovered Ye Wanwan wanted to make a cake personally.

    When Ye Wanwan first suggested this, the little fe looked a bit unwilling, but when they started making the cake together, it was evident he was particrly happy.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings as she watched Tangtang¡¯s joyful appearance.

    This wasn¡¯t the right timing for her to tell Tangtang the truth, so right now, that fake Worriless Nie was his real mother to him¡­

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Tangtang¡¯s done!¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s voice caused Ye Wanwan to return to the present. Her vision cleared and she saw that Tangtang finished hand-crafting his cake. The cake had flowers meticulously crafted from icing which were lining the edges and a giant heart made from cherries ced in the center.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful! Tangtang¡¯s too awesome!¡± Ye Wanwan praised him immediately.

    The little fe shyly pursed his lips before lifting the cake and handing it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy¡­ it¡¯s for you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was taken back. ¡°For me? Didn¡¯t you make it for your mom?¡±

    Tangtang brightly stared at her and seriously said, ¡°But Tangtang wants to give it to Mommy. This is Tangtang¡¯s first time making a cake, so Tangtang wants to give it to Mommy!¡±

    The ¡°Mommy¡± that Tangtang was referring to was her¡­

    Because this was his first time making it, it was the most important, so he wanted to give it to her.

    Warmth flowed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart, and she leaned over to embrace the little fe. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Tangtang¡­¡±

    <i>Thank you, my baby¡­</i>

    <i>This is the most precious birthday present I¡¯ve ever received¡­</i>

    ¡°Does Mommy like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it! Of course I like it!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat it together, Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mother and son devoured the little cake together before making another one.

    This time, the little fe only made a few flowers and leaves with the icing but didn¡¯t ce a heart in the center.

    The little fe¡¯s mood plunged as soon as they finished packing up the cake. ¡°Mommy¡­ are you going to take me home now?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Mommy will take you to have dinner first, how about that?¡±

    Tangtang nodded instantly. ¡°Yes!¡±

    And so, Ye Wanwan left the cake shop, one hand holding Tangtang and the other hand holding the cake.

    However, the moment they stepped out of the shop, Ye Wanwan discovered a sea of people in front of them, and they didn¡¯t have any room to walk.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on up ahead?¡± Ye Wanwan mumbled.

    A person trying to squeeze through the crowd answered, ¡°The Shen family¡¯s food street is having a grand opening up ahead, and there¡¯s a giant promotion on the first day! Everything is free¡­¡±

    Ah, the Shen family¡¯s food street was having a grand opening¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. It truly was the Shen family¡¯s style to make everything free.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The ce was rather crowded, so Tangtang anxiously grasped the edge of Ye Wanwan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mommy, stay close to Tangtang. Don¡¯t get separated from me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and sped Tangtang¡¯s hand. ¡°This way we won¡¯t get separated!¡±

    Joy filled the little fe¡¯s eyes and his lips curved upwards, two cute dimples emerging from his fair cheeks. ¡°En¡­¡±

    <i>I want to¡­ I want to hold Mommy¡¯s hand forever¡­</i>

    Since foot traffic was heavy up ahead and the food street was developed by the Independent State¡¯s tycoon, the Shen family, it should be decent. Hence, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang forward to join the festivities.

 Chapter 1620 - Heâ€™s my son

    <h4>Chapter 1620: He¡¯s my son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The food street was brightly lit and decorated with glittering gold. The wide assortment of exquisitely-made street food made everyone dizzy from the selection and drool with desire. Moreover, everything was free, so it attracted a torrent of customers and unusual liveliness in the area.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan recalled that time in China where she and Si Yehan brought Tangtang to the amusement park and their family of three spent the whole day having fun there¡­

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and asked, ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s head swirled left and right. It was obvious he was dazzled from the selection.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan generously waved her hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s taste every one of them!¡±

    Ye Wanwan kept shopping as she walked and purchased takoyaki, skewers, cold noodles, and all kinds of street food, eagerly stuffing it into the little fe¡¯s hands after buying it.

    As the mother and son duo ate while they walked, a person suddenly charged toward her like a whirlwind. ¡°Ah, beautiful miss, we meet again!¡±

    Ye Wanwan saw the neer and her brows raised. ¡°Young Master Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What an extreme honor that you still remember me, beautiful miss! Look at this beautiful setting around us. Aren¡¯t you bored by yourself, beautiful miss? Why don¡¯t you allow me to apany you¡­¡± Shen Tianchen was joyfully hitting on her when he suddenly detected a sharp gaze shooting toward him like a dagger.

    Only then did Shen Tianchen look down and meet a pair of bright and icy eyes.

    ¡°Apologies, Mommy isn¡¯t by herself,¡± the little fe solemnly stated while staring at the man above him, his hand firmly holding onto his mommy¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Eh¡­ You¡­ you are¡­?¡± Shen Tianchen stared in shock at the child calling Ye Wanwan ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled softly and patted the ruffled child. ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡±

    The little fe was startled at first before resplendent light shot out of his eyes.

    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡­? You¡­ you have a son?¡± Shen Tianchen was shocked.

    Ye Wanwan thought it would be perfect to use Tangtang to eliminate Shen Tianchen¡¯s crush.

    Hence, she said, ¡°Yeah. What? Is that a problem?¡±

    Adoration brimmed from the man¡¯s expression. ¡°For a woman who¡¯s endowed with beauty but also intelligence, intelligence but also martial strength, and martial strength but also viciousness like President Bai, it¡¯d be logical for you to have 10 sons, let alone 1! Don¡¯t worry, beautiful miss, I absolutely don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What? 10 sons?! Can¡¯t he say less scary things? I¡¯m shocked enough with one son!</i>

    When Tangtang heard him, his little face darkened again and his displeasure grew as he stared at Shen Tianchen.

    ¡°Beautiful miss, eat anything you want here!¡± Shen Tianchen generously proimed, exemplifying a filthy rich person.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I eat whatever I wanted to begin with¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s true! But you should be treated differently, beautiful miss. I¡¯ll personally apany you today!¡± Shen Tianchen said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated.?<i>I don¡¯t need it, okay?</i>

    Unfortunately, Shen Tianchen wasn¡¯t an easy person to dismiss. He forcefully followed her and Tangtang the whole time with an especially eagerly attentive attitude.

    After all, since this whole street belonged to his family, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t get rid of him even if she wanted to.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang cautiously stared at Shen Tianchen and covertly pulled her hand.

    Ye Wanwan looked down and asked quietly, ¡°What is it, baby?¡±

    Tangtang hesitated for half a day before saying with a solemn expression, ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t like this person!¡±

 Chapter 1621 - He doesnâ€™t suit Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 1621: He doesn¡¯t suit Mommy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan broke intoughter. ¡°Why?¡±

    Tangtang answered immediately, ¡°He doesn¡¯t suit Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was intrigued. ¡°Oh? If he doesn¡¯t suit Mommy, then who do you think suits Mommy?¡±

    The little fe lowered his eyes and sunk into contemtion.

    ¡°Beautiful miss, beautiful miss, try this¡­ I¡¯ll feed you¡­¡± Shen Tianchen eagerly approached her with a?tanghulu?<sup>1</sup>?in hand.

    Ye Wanwan had a headache as she looked at Shen Tianchen. Since a roundabout rejection was useless, she could only straightforwardly say, ¡°Apologies, Young Master Shen, but I already like someone else.¡±

    Shen Tianchen didn¡¯t look like he cared at all and grinned as he replied, ¡°I know, I know! You like beautiful men, President Bai. If we¡¯re talking about looks, I should meet your standards, right, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Just how bad was Bai Feng¡¯s reputation¡­? Did everyone know about herscivious nature?

    Ye Wanwan helplessly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m saying I have a lover; he¡¯s the one and only true love of my life and not someone I¡¯m casually having fun with.¡±

    Shen Tianchen righteously said, ¡°President Bai, for a woman who¡¯s endowed with beauty but also intelligence, intelligence but also martial strength, and martial strength but also viciousness like you, how could you halt your steps for a single flower?! Your path should traverse the universe; there are still so many beautiful men waiting for you to conquer them, like me for example¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>That¡¯s enough!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t get through to him no matter what she said and was agonizing over how to ditch Shen Tianchen when she heard a gentle voice ahead of them.

    ¡°Xiao Feng.¡±

    <i>Eh? Ji Xiuran?</i>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to describe her mood upon seeing Ji Xiuran under these circumstances.

    She had been impersonating Bai Feng, Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she didn¡¯t have any mental barriers about this before and it was fine for her to act in front of him.

    Now though¡­ who could¡¯ve expected her real identity to actually be Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­

    She didn¡¯t have the words to describe her feelings.

    What furtherplicated her mood was that she recalled Madam Nie saying it was Ji Xiuran who broke the engagement back then and was unwilling to marry Worriless Nie.

    Ji Xiuran rejected the Nie family¡¯s engagement and secretly got together with Bai Feng¡­

    <i>Hm, does this mean I was¡­ cheated on by Ji Xiuran?</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Tangtang swiftly darted forward to Ji Xiuran and cheerfully shouted, ¡°Uncle Ji, Uncle Ji! Tangtang really missed you!¡±

    A warm smile spread across Ji Xiuran¡¯s face and he reached out, hisrge hand patting the little fe¡¯s head.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised upon seeing this, and her temples twitched.

    Tangtang rarely acted so enthusiastically toward anyone but her. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect him to be so familiar with Ji Xiuran.

    However, thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t too strange. The Ji family and the Nie family had an amicable rtionship, and Ji Xiuran and Worriless Nie, aka her, even once had an engagement, so it was normal for Ji Xiuran to know Tangtang.

    Theoretically speaking though, if Tangtang wasn¡¯t Ji Xiuran¡¯s son, it meant Ji Xiuran was cheated on, so howe Ji Xiuran still treated Tangtang so nicely?

    Did this mean¡­ Tangtang couldn¡¯t be Ji Xiuran and her child, right?!

    Ye Wanwan was shocked by her own wild imagination!

 Chapter 1622 - Rich in beautiful paramours

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Rich in beautiful paramours</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang called as he led Ji Xiuran toward Ye Wanwan, waking her up.

    ¡°Mommy, this is my Uncle Ji!¡± The difference in the little fe¡¯s attitude toward Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen was like night and day, and he passionately introduced Ji Xiuran to her.

    The little fe turned to Ji Xiuran. ¡°Uncle Ji, this is my mommy who I mentioned to you.¡±

    Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. ¡°I know. I know your mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>It was more than just ¡°knowing¡±¡­</i>

    <i>They¡¯re even secret lovers¡­</i>

    ¡°Really?¡± Joyful surprise filled the little fe¡¯s face instantly.

    ¡°Ah! Emperor Ji, what a coincidence! I¡¯m currently apanying President Bai with her shopping!¡± Shen Tianchen waved his hand holding the tanghulu.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t react oddly to his words and faintly smiled at the other man. ¡°Congrattions on opening a business, Young Master Shen. I prepared some humble gifts for you and sent them to your home.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too polite, Emperor Ji!¡± Shen Tianchen smiled radiantly.

    Ji Xiuran smiled before turning to Ye Wanwan. He used one hand to expertly take the cake box from her hand as well as the bags of snacks before holding Tangtang with the other hand. Then he said to Shen Tianchen. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Xiao Feng, Young Master Shen.¡±

    Shen Tianchen¡¯s mouth turned o-shaped upon seeing this.?<i>Ehhh¡­ what¡­ what¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Emperor Ji and Bai Feng¡­</i>

    <i>Emperor Ji can¡¯t possibly be interested in the beautiful miss too, right?</i>

    Shen Tianchen was confident Beautiful Miss Bai wouldn¡¯t reject him since he was equipped with both money and looks.

    Now though¡­ this¡­ this love rival was rather strong¡­

    Sweat slid down Shen Tianchen¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Eh, President Bai, when you said there was someone you liked earlier, could it be¡­ could it be that Emperor Ji is that one and only true love in your life?¡±

    As Shen Tianchen said that, he wondered who this beautiful miss had this child with if things were like that. What happened to the one and only true love in her life that she mentioned? She wasn¡¯t trying to fool him, right¡­

    Due to her desire to get rid of Shen Tianchen and her strong survival instinct when facing Ji Xiuran, Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Tangtang blinked, appearing to be ted.

    Ji Xiuran retained the same calm and unperturbed expression from the beginning. It might be Ye Wanwan¡¯s imagination, but she felt like Ji Xiuran¡¯s smile seemed a few degrees warmer than his usual characteristic smile?

    Shen Tianchen¡¯s head pounded as soon as he heard that. He wasn¡¯t scared of many people in the entire Independent State when it came to charming women.

    However, the love rival in front of him was truly too frightening¡­

    Shen Tianchen hesitated for a long while and decided it was a bit too difficult and dangerous to have a stand off against Emperor Ji. He finally asked, ¡°Beautiful miss, do you ept concubines?¡±

    ¡°¡­!!!¡± Ye Wanwan simply wanted to cudgel him to death for daring to ask her if she took concubines in front of Ji Xiuran.

    <i>I don¡¯t take any, alright?!</i>

    Since the Independent State revered the strong, and men and women were equals, powerful men weren¡¯t the only ones who could be rich in beautiful paramours¡ªwomen also could.

    ¡°Ah, I have no choice then. We can only¡­ have a fairpetition!¡± Shen Tianchen sighed.

    Shen Tianchen immediately took out a sparkling gold key from his pocket. ¡°Beautiful miss, this is the key to our Shen Tianchen¡¯s treasury! A word from you and I can use this as your betrothal gift!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Hah¡­ what happened to a ¡°fairpetition¡±?</i>

 Chapter 1623 - What a coincidence, we meet again

    <h4>Chapter 1623: What a coincidence, we meet again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed, exasperated. ¡°No thanks¡­¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t interested in mountains of gold and silver¡­ It was useless!

    But this¡­ Forget it¡­

    After being rejected, Shen Tianchen stared at her and questioned, ¡°But¡­ President Bai¡­ isn¡¯t there something wrong with what you said earlier¡­ if Emperor Ji is supposedly your one and only true love in your life¡­ then who¡¯s the father of your son?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Why¡¯s thisndlord¡¯s foolish son so hard to cate?! I should just kill him now!</i>

    While Ye Wanwan was agonizing over her desire to beat him up, Tangtang suddenly stared at a nearby spot and called, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    <i>Huh? Daddy?</i>

    <i>What the h*ll?</i>

    Ye Wanwan reflexively followed Tangtang¡¯s gaze.

    And¡­ she actually saw¡­ a man wearing a ck suit and emitting a chilly aura as always¡­ Lord Asura¡­

    The man just exited from the entrance of a high-end clubhouse with a group of followers trailing behind him. His eyes imperceptibly swept across Ye Wanwan, Emperor Ji, and Tangtang, who were standing together like a family of three. His eyes turned as icy as the wintry Arctic, and a frigid aura radiated from him.

    <i>Does it¡­ freaking have to be so coincidental?</i>

    Ye Wanwan had intentionally given Lord Asura the cold shoulder for a period of time and didn¡¯t expect to run into him under these circumstances after many days of separation¡­

    ¡°Sh¡­ sh*t¡­?!¡± Shen Tianchen¡¯s jaw was about to drop as he stared at the man who Tangtang called ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t this Lord Asura?

    What did this child call Lord Asura?

    Bai Feng actually managed to charm Lord Asura, and they had such a big child already???

    Then what was the situation with Ji Xiuran?

    So¡­ she was two-timing?

    Admiration brimmed from Shen Tianchen¡¯s eyes as he turned to Ye Wanwan.

    He thought he was unruly enough already but didn¡¯t expect her to be even more arrogant.

    Her harem was rather¡­ impressive¡­

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Tangtang automatically called when he saw that familiar face¡ªa face he saw every day during his three months in China.

    Although their father and son rtionship seemed aloof in China, there was obvious joy in Tangtang¡¯s eyes when he saw the neer.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Asura¡­¡± Shen Tianchen was stupefied. ¡°Cherub, what¡­ what did you just call him?¡±

    When Lord Asura saw the little fe holding hands with Ji Xiuran, his cold eyes seemed to sparkle for a second like ice melting a tinge, but soon, aloofness returned, and he looked at the child like a stranger.

    Tangtang detected the man¡¯s reaction, his brows furrowing and face dimming. Confusion also entered his face.

    Ye Wanwan ignored Shen Tianchen¡¯s exmation. After noticing Tangtang¡¯s emotions, she looked down and exined to him, ¡°Tangtang, he isn¡¯t the person you know. They merely look alike.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t exin everything to Tangtang, so she could only tell him that.

    ¡°Not Daddy¡­¡± the little fe mumbled with a frown and looked up to examine the other man again.?<i>Their hair color is obviously the only thing different though.</i>

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and calmly greeted, ¡°Lord Asura, what a coincidence! We meet again!¡±

    ¡°Vixen¡­¡± Jiang Yan, standing behind Lord Asura, didn¡¯t vocalize this, but the shape of his lips made it apparent he was saying that.

 Chapter 1624 - I like mountains of gold but I like beauties even more

    <h4>Chapter 1624: I like mountains of gold but I like beauties even more</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had an ambiguous rtionship with Emperor Ji one moment and seduced Shen Tianchen the next moment¡­

    <i>How could my Lord be tarnished by this kind of woman?!</i>

    As soon as he recalled the night when he identally stumbled into his Lord¡¯s room and witnessed what this woman did to his Lord, he felt like his Lord suffered cosmic humiliation and sullying.

    He had to find the antidote for the gu poison no matter what!

    Lord Asura expressionlessly nodded at her in greeting. ¡°President Bai.¡±

    His expression looked like they weren¡¯t familiar at all and everything that happened before was nonexistent, pissing Ye Wanwan off.

    As for Shen Tianchen, his mind was in utter chaos already.?<i>So is Lord Asura this child¡¯s dad or not?</i>

    <i>No¡­ I found a woman this suitable for me with such difficulty¡­ I absolutely can¡¯t give up this easily!</i>

    Shen Tianchen bashfully looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Bai, if you don¡¯t want it as a betrothal gift¡­ it¡­ it can be my dowry instead!¡±

    So what if they were more powerful than him? He was richer. So what if they had a higher standing than him? He was richer. So what if they were more handsome than him? He was still richer!

    He didn¡¯t believe anybody in this world could resist his charms!

    Even if hispetitors were Emperor Ji and Lord Asura!

    After Shen Tianchen said that, he inexplicably felt a chill directed at his back.

    <i>Wait, no, it feels like¡­ two waves of chills?</i>

    <i>No¡­ three waves¡­</i>

    He carefully examined the three people present aside from him and Bai Feng. Emperor Ji maintained his calm smile, Lord Asura was expressionless, and the little child¡­ he was even more unpredictable.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan had nothing to say.?<i>Where¡¯s this fool¡¯s integrity¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath then swept her eyes over Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura in a seemingly nonchnt manner. She said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Shen, my sincerest apologies. I like mountains of gold, of course. However, while I like mountains of gold, I like beauties even more! To me¡­ a beauty¡¯s smile can¡¯t be bought for one thousand in gold.¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan said ¡°A beauty¡¯s smile can¡¯t be bought for one thousand in gold,¡± she didn¡¯t specify who she was referring to.

    When Lord Asura heard her, dark emotions shed through his face, and something flitted through his eyes.

    Shen Tianchen clutched his chest as though an arrow was shot into his heart and pitifully said, ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m also really good-looking when I smile¡­ Take another careful look, beautiful miss¡­¡±

    Shen Tianchen¡¯s face was truly gifted and he could easily leap into the ranks of A-list actors in China, the type who could explode in poprity based on looks alone. Unfortunately, his other two opponents set standards off the charts.

    Ye Wanwan coughed. ¡°Ah, Young Master Shen, this¡­ actually has nothing to do with looks¡­¡±

    Shen Tianchen solemnly nced at her. ¡°Nothing to do with looks¡­ Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She seriously wanted to kill him still¡­

    At this moment, Tangtang abruptly looked up at the man standing in front of them. ¡°You really aren¡¯t my daddy?¡±

    Lord Asura peered down, his gazending on the fair child he hadn¡¯t seen in ages, and his iron-walled emotions actually lost a little control.

    He was silent for at least three seconds before coolly replying atst, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡±

    Tangtang stared at him, seeming to ept his answer. He said with conviction, ¡°Sorry, I recognized the wrong person. You¡¯re not Daddy; my daddy is very gentle.¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Want to discuss a deal with the two of you

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Want to discuss a deal with the two of you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as the little fe said that, the man¡¯s cial eyes cracked abruptly, astonishment andplicated feelings shing through them.

    <i>Gentle¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was also shocked, so she missed the obvious abnormality in the man¡¯s eyes.

    What surprised Ye Wanwan was that she didn¡¯t expect Tangtang to actually like Si Ye Han in reality since he appeared not to get along with Si Yehan on the surface.

    From Tangtang¡¯s point of view, Si Yehan was gentle.

    That¡¯s right¡­ gentle¡­

    Si Yehan truly was very gentle back then¡­

    She randomly brought a child back to look after and requested him to pretend to be the child¡¯s father, and he agreed unconditionally.

    Back then, she never expected things to end up like this between them one day¡­

    Lord Asura and the little fe were staring at each other. Ye Wanwan nced at the older man then the younger child, her expression a little dazed.

    In terms of looks, Tangtang actually took after his mom more. His nose, mouth, chin, forehead¡­ they all resembled her more.

    However¡­ his eyes¡­ were extremely simr to Si Yehan¡¯s¡­

    Moreover, this child¡¯s typical personality and expressions¡­ She already felt like he and Si Yehan truly looked like father and son back in China.

    Could¡­ could Tangtang and Si Yehan really be¡­?

    She could be excused for being ignorant of Tangtang¡¯s existence since she lost her memory, but why was the culprit, Si Yehan, also clueless about Tangtang?

    After all, having simr eyes and personalities couldn¡¯t exin everything.

    If they delved into things, Tangtang actually seemed more familiar with Emperor Ji.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Emperor Ji, Lord Asura, may I speak with you privately? I¡¯d like to discuss a deal with the two of you!¡± Shen Tianchen¡¯s eyes shifted as he thought of something and requested the other two men with a mischievous chuckle.

    As a member of the four great ns, Shen Tianchen might act slovenly, but his influence originated in his financial resources, strictly speaking, so he was doubtlessly a person every faction wanted to befriend.

    Regardless of a person¡¯s faction, no one wanted to be on bad terms with a god of wealth, so everyone would show him some courtesy.

    Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura were no exceptions.

    Ji Xiuran genially replied, ¡°Of course. Lead the way, Young Master Shen.¡±

    Lord Asura also followed them to the nearby clubhouse corridor.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows at the three men¡¯s departing figures. What havoc was Shen Tianchen up to this time?

    Tangtang fretted with worry. ¡°Mommy, that Shen guy is definitely up to no good!¡±

    In reality, Tangtang¡¯s guess was rather urate.

    When they reached an empty space, Shen Tianchen said to the two men in a conniving manner, ¡°Please name a price, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°Name a price?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°What do you mean, Young Master Shen?¡± echoed Lord Asura.

    One man was gentle like the spring breeze while the other man was dark and chilly like a winter night, but they both spoke almost at the same time.

    Shen Tianchen smiled. ¡°Ah, bosses, I can tell what type of women you two like with a single nce. A vicious and licentious woman like President Bai¡ªshe definitely isn¡¯t your type¡­¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, why don¡¯t you help me seed?! As long as you two cooperate with me and withdraw, the price is negotiable!¡±

    Shen Tianchen¡¯s logic was simple.

    Since he wasn¡¯t sessful going Beautiful Miss Bai¡¯s route, then he¡¯d take a different path!

    He was simply too clever!

    Ji Xiuran: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1626 - The type he likes

    <h4>Chapter 1626: The type he likes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How about it? This deal is a steal, right?¡± Shen Tianchen asked confidently.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes were downcast, amusement flitting through his gentle gaze.

    Shen Tianchen blinked. ¡°Why are youughing, Emperor Ji?¡±

    Ji Xiuran replied, ¡°How does Young Master Shen know the type of women I like?¡±

    ¡°The type you like is proper, noble, and elegantdies from prestigious families, of course! I-isn¡¯t that right?¡± Shen Tianchen looked doubtful.

    Ji Xiuran retained his smile, but his tone conveyed that he wasn¡¯t joking at all. ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­???¡±

    <i>Huh? What?</i>

    Shen Tianchen was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you aren¡¯t telling me¡­ you¡­ you like women like Bai Feng, right?! That¡¯s illogical!¡±

    Shen Tianchen didn¡¯t expect there to be someone with such a hardcore and unusual taste like him! And this someone was the gentle and graceful gentleman, Ji Xiuran.

    However, Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t admit or deny it.

    <i>He isn¡¯t tacitly admitting it, right?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Calm down!</i>

    <i>There¡¯s one more still!</i>

    Shen Tianchen finally managed to gather his wits after a day and anxiously turned to Lord Asura. ¡°What¡­ what about you, Lord Asura?¡±

    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to this business deal.¡±

    ¡°What? You also won¡¯t agree? Why?¡± Shen Tianchen was puzzled.

    ¡°The literal meaning,¡± Lord Asura replied.

    After saying that, the man exchanged nces with Ji Xiuran, coldness brimming from each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°D*mn! What do you mean by the literal meaning?!¡± Shen Tianchen was about to break down.

    <i>It can¡¯t be the reason I think, right?</i>

    <i>Can both of these bosses¡­ Has this world gone mad¡­?</i>

    On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was trying her hardest to eavesdrop on Shen Tianchen¡¯s conversation with Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura, but she was unfortunately too far away and couldn¡¯t clearly hear them at all.

    At that moment, a loudmotion was suddenly heard ahead of them.

    The packed crowd promptly parted to the sides, yielding a path.

    A group of guards wearing uniforms embroidered with the Nie family¡¯s emblem formidably charged in Ye Wanwan¡¯s direction apanied by the steward who blocked them earlier, along with Madam Nie, Worriless Nie, and Nie Linglong.

    Nameless Nie was also present, and the middle-aged man wearing the solemn expression next to him was probably Patriarch Nie.

    The whole Nie family had set out in full strength.

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows, sensing that her impending doom had arrived.

    ¡°TANGTANG!¡±

    Worriless Nie charged to the forefront and swiftly dashed toward Tangtang, sweeping him into her arms.

    The little fe¡¯s brows deeply furrowed as he left Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    This woman was too strong, hurting him with her ¡°embrace.¡±

    ¡°Quick! Guards! Seize this criminal!¡± Worriless Nie ordered severely.

    Ye Wanwan was surrounded by a group of Nie family guards in the blink of an eye.

    The steward with bandages wrapped around his wrist leaped forward and indignantly ran to Madam Nie and Patriarch, pointing at Ye Wanwan as he used, ¡°Patriarch, Madam, it¡¯s this woman who acted barbarically in front of the Nie estate and abducted Little Young Master after violently injuring me!¡±

    ¡°Bai Feng, you¡¯re too malicious! I knew it! I knew you had ulterior motives for approaching my brother and Tangtang! It¡¯s a shame my brother trusted you so much! How could you do such a cruel thing without even sparing a child?!¡± Worriless Nie sobbed and furiously shouted as she hugged Tangtang, the embodiment of a grieving and furious mother.

    As for Nie Linglong, she merely stood next to Madam Nie cidly and aloofly looked down her nose at the surrounded Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1627 - Canâ€™t be spared

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Can¡¯t be spared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Tangtang! Tangtang, are you alright?! You scared Grandma! If anything happened to you, what would Grandma have done?!¡± Madam Nie was pale with fright and examined Tangtang with incessant worry.

    Tangtang hastily exined, ¡°Grandma, things aren¡¯t like what she said! Mommy didn¡¯t harm me!¡±

    Madam Nie furrowed her brows, turmoil evident in her expression. She didn¡¯t say anything but based on her expression, she didn¡¯t fully believe Tangtang.

    After all, the steward¡¯s broken wrist couldn¡¯t be faked, and the surveince did show that Ye Wanwan forcefully took Tangtang away.

    Her actions were too impulsive¡­

    Next to them, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± donned a heartbroken and sorrowful expression. ¡°Mom, look at how distantly Tangtang is addressing me. Yet, he¡¯s calling apletely unrted woman ¡®Mommy¡¯!¡±

    The steward spoke up timely: ¡°The fact that Bai Feng injured me and abducted Little Young Master from the Nie estate is the truth, and every guard present can testify to that. No matter how she¡¯s bewitched Little Young Master, this is the undeniable truth! If we hadn¡¯t arrived in time, what could¡¯ve happened to Little Young Master after being kidnapped would be unimaginable!¡±

    As the steward said that, he kept shooting looks at the nearby guards, and a few guards stepped forward and parroted something simr, verifying his words.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Madam Nie took to this girl as soon as they met and had a decent impression of her despite finding out she was the president of the Fearless Alliance.

    However, when the problem concerned Tangtang, the situation was different.

    How could Tangtang tolerate his mommy being interrogated and used unjustly? He didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan to respond before standing protectively in front of her. ¡°Grandma, Mommy acted to protect me because Steward Feng treated me disrespectfully. It was also my request for Mommy to take me outside; it has nothing to do with Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan watched the little fe using his tiny figure to stand in front of her and protect her, and her heart filled with warmth and tenderness even though she was having a standoff with her biological parents. She couldn¡¯t reunite with them and even had to tolerate being misunderstood and used.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± aggrievedly turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie. ¡°Dad, Mom, Tangtang¡¯s been utterly brainwashed by this woman!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± impatiently tacked on the charge of ¡°Brainwashing Tangtang¡± to Ye Wanwan so it¡¯d be useless no matter how Tangtang spoke up for Ye Wanwan and would tarnish her name the more he defended her.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± added, ¡°Dad, Mom, it was because of the recent restless and unsafe state of the Independent State that I ordered the steward to take good care of Tangtang and prevent him from running around wildly; you know this. The steward was just doing his job and obeying orders.¡±

    ¡°However, this Bai Feng! She clearly knew about this but still took Tangtang out without permission. Do I need to point out her motive any further?¡±

    Madam Nie remained silent, so Nie Linglong imperceptibly nced at ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± and the woman relentlessly added more fuel to the fire. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance! What kind of ce is the Fearless Alliance? And who is Bai Feng? She¡¯s the Independent State¡¯s infamous criminal! How could you believe anything someone like her says?! She clearly abducted Tangtang deliberately!¡±

    ¡°If anything happened to Tangtang, how would I survive? I finally came back and returned to you and Tangtang after great hardship! I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm my son! Dad, Mom, this woman absolutely can¡¯t be spared this time!¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Try intimidating her again

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Try intimidating her again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing the indignant and furious words of ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± Madam Nie¡¯s expression finally wavered, and Patriarch Nie looked abnormally chilly and stern.

    He detachedly nced at Ye Wanwan before walking toward ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± his stern expression easing up as soon as he looked at his daughter. ¡°Behave, Worriless, you don¡¯t need to fret over this matter. Father will handle it!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± looked incredibly touched.

    Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t stand back and listen anymore. He shot forward like an arrow. ¡°D*mn, what nonsense are you spouting, Worriless Nie?! What was that about being vicious, having ulterior motives, and kidnapping?! Are you saying I¡¯m vicious and had ulterior motives and wanted to kidnap my own nephew?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± reacted like she was terrified and shrank back like she was wronged. ¡°Brother, why would you think that? I wasn¡¯t talking about you¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie was enraged. ¡°You weren¡¯t talking about me? Don¡¯t you know Bai Feng¡¯s my sworn brother? If you¡¯re doubting her, then you¡¯re doubting me! Did you think I was dead?¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt rather conflicted about Nameless Nie¡¯s act of emotionally jumping out and standing up for her.

    She originally found it rather hard to ept that this idiot, Nameless Nie, was actually her biological brother, but¡­ this guy truly did treat her really well¡­

    Though his behavior was seriously too impulsive¡­

    He was truly a pig-like teammate who dragged one¡¯s feet¡­

    Ye Wanwan originally thought Nameless Nie would definitely believe her if she told him about her identity.

    Now though, she was immensely d she didn¡¯t tell him.

    This guy was really endowed in martial strength, but his personality was too impulsive.

    Counting on him to provide support in her offense was simply impossible.

    It would already be a blessing if he didn¡¯t ruin the n.

    As expected, as soon as Nameless Nie spoke irrationally like that, Patriarch Nie pped him on the back of his head and was angered. ¡°Punk, who are you shouting at? Who are you intimidating? Worriless is your true sister! Are you crazy? Just try intimidating her again!¡±

    Nameless Nie clutched his head and jumped in anger. ¡°D*mn! How did I intimidate her? I just spoke louder than usual! Can you be any more biased, Dad? Am I really your biological son?!¡±

    ¡°Punk, shut your mouth! I¡¯ll punish youter! All you do outside day and night is fool around. What kind of people are you befriending?¡±

    Patriarch Nie ignored his idiotic son and aloofly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Fearless, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. The Nie family and the Fearless Alliance have always minded their own business, but this doesn¡¯t mean the Nie family is afraid of trouble. President Bai will have to give me an exnation for today¡¯s matter or else I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    As he said that, the Nie family¡¯s guards walked forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan.

    Currently, Ye Wanwan still looked a little dazed as the words spoken by Patriarch Nie protectively on Worriless Nie¡¯s behalf rang in her ears.

    She could tell that Madam Nie and Patriarch truly loved their daughter, Worriless Nie, a lot.

    She had been misguided by the memory fragments in her dreams and always thought her parents were dead already. She didn¡¯t expect them to still be alive and love her so much¡­

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t reunite with them under the current circumstances and even had to endure such hostility.

    This was all due to¡­ Nie Linglong¡­

    This adopted daughter of the Nie family who she personally rescued years ago.

    She didn¡¯t expect to have nurtured a lurking enemy¡­

 Chapter 1629 - Actually appeared at the same time

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Actually appeared at the same time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What, Bai Feng, do you have nothing to say? Where¡¯s your exnation? Why did you abduct Tangtang?! What did you mean by deliberately befriending my brother, huh?¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± interrogated her aggressively.

    A sharp glint shed through the steward¡¯s eyes. He said acidly, ¡°Miss Worriless, why else would she have done it? Bro ttop¡¯s infamous for her monstrous crimes, so she naturally kidnapped Little Young Master for money, or she¡¯s a monster and simply wanted tomit murder to vent her rage without even sparing a child!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we locked down the Independent State and located them here in time, the consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± interjected, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t waste your words with her and seize her immediately! We absolutely can¡¯t spare a criminal like her!¡±

    Patriarch Nie had always been an extremely protective person. Plus, Bai Feng targeted his most precious grandson today, so he raised his hand and gave the order, signaling his guards to act.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, but not a tinge of panic or anger appeared on her face. Instead, she acted like nothing was happening.

    In response to their usations, Ye Wanwan nonchntly said, ¡°Heh, I abducted Tangtang? So what Miss Nie is saying is that I abducted Tangtang today with Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen¡ªEldest Young Master of the Shen family¡ªand Lord Asura of Asura¡­?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was startled. ¡°What do you mean? What does this have to do with Brother Xiuran, Eldest Young Master Shen¡­ and Lord Asura?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was unfazed as she started crafting her story. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Steward say it¡¯s dangerous outside? So I specifically found several people to apany me and guarantee Tangtang¡¯s safety! What? Do you not think I, the president of the Fearless Alliance, along with Emperor Ji, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura are enough to protect Tangtang?¡±

    The fake Worriless Nie was so mad that she startedughing. ¡°Bai Feng, I think you¡¯re acting like a cornered dog who¡¯s jumped over the wall! You¡¯re running your mouth off and spouting nonsense! How could Emperor Ji, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura be apanying you?! Can¡¯t you even find a more believable excuse?!¡±

    It was an extremely rare sight for these three men to be together, let alone apany Bai Feng together.

    Did she think they were random, ordinary civilians off the streets?

    However, just as ¡°Worriless Nie¡± said that, a round of footsteps was heard behind them.

    A secondter, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± saw a familiar white figure calmly walking toward them and asking in his typical gentle tone, ¡°Uncle Nie, Auntie Nie, what happened? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡­

    The man stood half a step in front of Ye Wanwan¡ªa clearly protective pose.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and the others were surprised by Emperor Ji¡¯s coincidental appearance when they saw a man wearing a mboyant pink dress shirt and a second man wearing a ck suit also walking toward them.

    The man in the pink dress shirt was Shen Tianchen¡­ while the other man¡­ the other man was actually Lord Asura!!!

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± stared at Shen Tianchen and especially Lord Asura in shock. She¡¯d only seen Lord Asura once at Shen Tianchen¡¯s break-up banquet, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t mistake him.

    These three people¡­ actually appeared at the same time¡­

    When Nie Linglong, who was too contemptuous to speak the whole time, saw the three people, her eyes brightened and she softly said, ¡°Brother Xiuran, you arrived at the right time. Bai Feng kidnapped Tangtang but is trying to excuse herself by saying¡­¡±

 Chapter 1630 - You want to kill me by laughing too hard so that you can get my inheritance?

    <h4>Chapter 1630: You want to kill me byughing too hard so that you can get my inheritance?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran asked, ¡°Saying what?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± immediately continued in a mocking manner, ¡°Bai Feng actually imed she¡¯s with you, Brother Xiuran, and Young Master Shen, as well as¡­ Lord Asura? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan, a smile spreading on his lips.

    He answered, ¡°President Bai was indeed traveling with us today.¡±

    Disbelief instantly filled the fake Worriless Nie¡¯s face. ¡°How¡­ how¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Shen Tianchen slipped out from behind them. ¡°Why not? President Bai¡¯s been with us the whole time with the child, and we were having a lot of fun! Why did we suddenly turn into kidnappers in the blink of an eye?¡±

    ¡°Kidnap? Please! How could the child encounter that kind of situation in ourpany?! I¡¯d bury the culprit in gold bars!¡±

    The only ¡°partner-in-crime¡± left was¡­ Lord Asura¡­

    Ye Wanwan was confident Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen would cooperate with her, but Lord Asura¡­

    Ye Wanwan discreetly smiled at the man while pleading.

    <i>Please cooperate with me, boss!</i>

    The man¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw her smile but immediately avoided her gaze.

    When Ye Wanwan looked over, all she saw was him turning his head and staying silent expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t expose her but also didn¡¯t say anything, tacitly acquiescing to Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen¡¯s lie.

    Of course, it was also possible that he didn¡¯t want to interfere with this matter and was uninterested in talking to them¡­

    The Nie family didn¡¯t expect three people like Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura to all appear at the same time and were dumbfounded, unable to react.

    Nie Linglong knitted her brows tightly.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was incredulous. ¡°How could that be possible¡­? She clearly wanted to kidnap Tangtang¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie also didn¡¯t anticipate the situation to turn out like this and became uncertain.

    Nameless Nie instantly made a racket. ¡°Talk! Keep talking! Say that my sister abducted Tangtang! Oh wait, my sister abducted Tangtang with Emperor Ji of the Independent State, Shen Tianchen, an heir from the four great ns, and Lord Asura of Asura! That¡¯s a f*cking cosmetic joke! Did you f*cking want to kill me byughing too hard so you could get my inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± and the steward¡¯s faces turned ashen.

    Not to mention Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen¡¯s identities, but Lord Asura wasn¡¯t considered official and wasn¡¯t epted by the Martial Arts Union. However, there was no way he would do something like kidnapping a child.

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to publicly trying to humiliate Asura by saying that?

    The fake Worriless Nie¡¯s eyes brimmed with suspicion. ¡°But Brother Xiuran, Young Master Shen, Lord Asura¡­ why are you three together?¡±

    The cold-faced and silent Lord Asura suddenly spoke up. ¡°Do I need to exin to you who I¡¯m with?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The fake ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was immediately rendered speechless, and the man¡¯s haughty and terrifying gaze caused her to feel like she was insignificant like an ant. A chill ran down her back.

    He was truly the legendary Lord Asura indeed¡­

    He only spoke, but that was frightening enough already.

    Shen Tianchen found Lord Asura to be very handsome speaking like that, so he frantically nodded and echoed, ¡°Right, right, right, Lord Asura is right!¡±

    Ji Xiuran cidly replied, ¡°President Bai brought Tangtang to see me, and we ran into Young Master Shen and Lord Asura on the way, so we traveled together.¡±

    Shen Tianchen turned to Ji Xiuran and also thought Emperor Ji spoke sensibly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Emperor Ji is right!¡±

    Ye Wanwan speechlessly nced at Shen Tianchen. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>It¡¯s truly scary to be uneducated¡­</i>

    <i>Thank goodness the other two supports were helpful¡­</i>

 Chapter 1631 - Mommy is certainly not â€œsomeone elseâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Mommy is certainly not ¡°someone else¡±!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The matter came to a conclusion at this point.

    If it was only one person, perhaps there would still be room for suspicion, but Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura¡¯s story all matched, so there was no way Bai Feng was lying.

    Could these three big shots all be testifying falsely on Bai Feng¡¯s behalf?

    That would be an absolute cosmic joke!

    Hence, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and the confident steward and guards couldn¡¯t object at all.

    A cold glint shed through Nie Linglong¡¯s narrowed eyes, but her face quickly regained its calm. She smiled and mediated the situation. ¡°So it was actually a misunderstanding. It¡¯s great that everything¡¯s fine. President Bai, Worriless was just worried about Tangtang and your reputation is typically truly¡­ You won¡¯t take offense, right, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled sardonically.?<i>Heh, no wonder Nie Linglong managed to keep herself so hidden¡ªshe manages to say all the good and bad things with a few words.</i>

    ¡°D*mn! Wanwan kindly took Tangtang out to have fun but was sshed with a bucket of dirty water. Yet you¡¯re wiping everything clean with ¡®It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡¯?¡± Nameless Nie furiously questioned.

    Ye Wanwan was touched.

    ¡°You should at least learn from Young Master Shen. Can¡¯t you at least give a few bars of gold sincerely?¡± Nameless Nie added.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her feelings of being touched were as fleeting as the morning mist¡­

    Madam Nie nced at her son in annoyance with a dark expression. ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Madam Nie then turned to Ye Wanwan with unavoidable guilt on her face. ¡°Sorry, Xiao Feng¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan originally just wanted to act since she definitely didn¡¯t lose out in terms of acting, but when she actually spoke, genuine sadness infiltrated her. ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s fine¡­ You were all just worried about Tangtang¡­¡±

    Madam Nie watched how the girl lowered her eyes and the sadness that shed through them, and for some reason, pain gripped Madam Nie¡¯s heart fiercely.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± didn¡¯t expect things to progress to this state. Her fists clenched into a death grip.

    A momentter, all the venom disappeared from the fake Worriless Nie¡¯s face and turned to hurt. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t do my job as a mother¡­ today¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ I¡¯ve been back for so long¡­ but¡­ Tangtang still isn¡¯t able to ept me¡­¡±

    The steward immediately red at Ye Wanwan and cuttingly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Miss Worriless¡¯ fault. She¡¯s Little Young Master Tangtang¡¯s real mother, but some irrelevant person appeared out of nowhere and acts so intimately with Little Young Master every day. Just what is her ulterior motive?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance was sopassionate and liked children so much?¡±

    Madam Nie sighed. They doted on this daughter the most, so they naturally ached upon seeing their daughter depressed every day due to her bad rtionship with her son, their grandson.

    Nie Linglong was very satisfied by the steward¡¯s performance. She looked at Tangtang and gently said, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s Second Sister who¡¯s your true mother, but you act more intimate with someone else other than your own biological mother. Don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re hurting your mother?¡±

    If they looked at it lightly, Nie Linglong was reminding Tangtang as a senior. If they looked at it seriously, she was implying Tangtang was a traitor and helping an outsider instead of his own family.

    Tangtang¡¯s face grew taut when he heard that. His normally bright and adorable eyes in front of Ye Wanwan lost all traces of warmth and a chilly aura emanated from his figure. He looked up and emphasized every word, ¡°You have no right to interfere in our Nie family¡¯s business.¡±

    <i>Mommy is certainly not ¡°someone else¡±!!!</i>

 Chapter 1632 - A member of the Nie family

    <h4>Chapter 1632: A member of the Nie family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Tangtang spoke, an odd silence descended on everyone for a few seconds.

    Even Nie Linglong¡¯s perpetually smooth expression cracked on the spot.

    Shen Tianchen eximed in surprise.

    He finally figured out that this child was actually the son of ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Bai Feng was probably only his godmother. Bai Feng deliberately imed this child was her son to make him give up. Who knew he would have such a bizarre and vulgar taste and didn¡¯t care about this point at all?

    Earlier, this child was clearly a little harmless white rabbit next to Bai Feng, but it was like he turned into apletely different person, and maturity beyond his age brimmed from his eyes.

    <i>Tsk tsk, he¡¯s truly the Nie family¡¯s grandson¡­</i>

    Speaking of which, the identity of the biological father of the Nie family¡¯s precious grandson was still one of the 10 unresolved mysteries in the Independent State¡­

    ¡°Tangtang!¡± Patriarch Nie was displeased with his grandson, whom he doted on and spoiled limitlessly, for the first time ever.

    Madam Nie also furrowed her brows. ¡°Tangtang¡­ You can¡¯t speak to your aunt like that¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong acted like she didn¡¯t care and affably said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m fine. Tangtang¡¯s still young, so he still has much to learn.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± immediately seized the opportunity to unleash her displeasure and raged, ¡°Tangtang, you went too far! I can forgive you for being disrespectful toward me and treating me like nothing, but your Auntie Linglong has cared for you so well these past few years. How could you talk to her like that?!¡±

    As ¡°Worriless Nie¡± spoke, she nced at Ye Wanwan, and her words became more enraged. ¡°You keep wasting your days with an outsider all day and follow her outside without care for your family¡¯s worries. Is a traitor like you really a member of the Nie family?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face chilled the second she heard thest part.

    Madam Nie furrowed her brows. She felt like her daughter spoke too harshly. However, one of them was her grandson while the other was her daughter who she still felt guilty toward, so she valued both equally and couldn¡¯t bear to admonish either of them severely.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly walked toward Ji Xiuran and took the cake Tangtang made that day from his hand before walking back toward ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing¡­?¡± The fake Worriless Nie was putting on the air of a mother and arrogantly yelling at them, but when she saw Ye Wanwan approaching abruptly, the woman¡¯s scary and dangerous aura caused her to take a step back automatically.

    Nameless Nie wiped his face and couldn¡¯t help but swear inwardly.?<i>D*mn, these two people¡¯s auras are on twopletely different levels.</i>

    <i>Is such a cowardly woman really my sister?</i>

    Boss Famous clearly resembled his sister more!

    When Patriarch Nie saw Ye Wanwan murderously marching toward ¡°Worriless Nie¡± with a box in hand, his expression tensed instantly, and the steward and guards all became cautious.

    Ye Wanwan stopped in front of ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and dropped the cake box at her feet without a word.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± The fake Worriless Nie involuntarily screamed when she was sttered by a flurry of whipped cream. ¡°Bai Feng, are you crazy?! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± nced at Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie as though she¡¯d been wronged immensely.

    Everyone was expecting some kind of weapon and was prepared to act, but to their surprise, Ye Wanwan actually threw a cake, so they were reasonably bbergasted.

    After doing that, Ye Wanwan expressionlessly said to the fake Worriless Nie, ¡°Look.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and the other people reflexively looked down at the cake smashed to the ground, puzzled.

 Chapter 1633 - A imitation was an imitation

    <h4>Chapter 1633: A imitation was an imitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan returned to Tangtang¡¯s side before coldly saying, enunciating each word carefully, ¡°This is the cake Tangtang went to a cake shop to personally make today because Tangtang knew it was his mom¡¯s birthday in a few days. Tangtang crafted every flower and every word on the cake with his own hands. He wanted to give his mom a surprise.¡±

    ¡°You though, you publicly admonished him without asking the reason and even said such heartbreaking words! You always keep ming Tangtang for not being close to you, but what about you, Worriless Nie? Have you fulfilled your responsibility as Tangtang¡¯s real mom?¡±

    With every word that Ye Wanwan uttered, the fake Worriless Nie¡¯s face paled a shade, and her back inexplicably felt a chill when she heard Ye Wanwan call her ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s expression also shifted, and she darkly nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    <i>Useless thing!</i>

    An imitation was an imitation. Nie Linglong exerted so much effort paving so many paths for this woman, but Worriless Nie still managed to suppress her like this.

    Tangtang raised his head and looked at his Mommy. His beautiful eyes, bright as the starry night, reddened a tinge¡­

    <i>Mommy is so angry because of me¡­</i>

    <i>Mommy really cares about me¡­</i>

    Everyone could still faintly see the words ¡°Happy birthday, Mom¡± on the crushed cake.

    The moment Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie saw the cake, they realized they misunderstood Tangtang, and their hearts were about to shatter from heartache when they saw their precious grandson¡¯s red eyes.

    The two elders didn¡¯t have the capacity to pay attention to anything else and hastily ran toward Tangtang.

    Madam Nie pulled Tangtang into her arms, brimming with guilt. ¡°Tangtang, sorry, sorry. It¡¯s Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s fault! We shouldn¡¯t have med you without understanding the matter first!¡±

    ¡°Baby Tangtang, Grandpa was also wrong! It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s fault!¡± Patriarch Nie, who was still maintaining his status as the head of the family moments ago, waspletely wrought with panic at that moment and kept apologizing to his grandson anxiously like a normal grandfather.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± The fake Worriless Nie was dazed from the counterstrike.

    She was about to defend herself when Madam Nie looked at her unhappily. ¡°You acted too rashly this time, Worriless.¡±

    ¡°If you paid more heed, your rtionship with Tangtang wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated to this extent.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the cake. ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t deserve this cake.¡±

    If she directly unveiled the truth to her parents, the risk would be too high.

    Her best option was to make them realize slowly and guard against her.

    When Ye Wanwan saw Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie¡¯s reaction, she knew that the seed to make them dissatisfied with Worriless Nie was sessfully nted¡­

    However, this was merely the beginning¡­

    s, this absurdmotion finally drew the curtains.

    ¡°Please excuse our trivial family matters.¡± Madam Nie and Patriarch Ji said to Ji Xiuran and the others before turning to Ji Xiuran and saying, ¡°Xiuran,e visit our home more when you have time. Tangtang misses you a lot.¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s typically faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The two elders apologized to Ye Wanwan again before leaving with Tangtang in tow.

    After Ye Wanwan sent Tangtang off, she turned around and discovered that Lord Asura had left already without her noticing while Shen Tianchen was called away by his assistant.

    ¡°Ah, my assistant is hurrying me again. I¡¯ve got to go! You owe me a favor for today, beautiful miss!¡± Shen Tianchen didn¡¯t forget to endear himself to her before leaving.

 Chapter 1634 - The other method to cure the gu

    <h4>Chapter 1634: The other method to cure the gu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    And so, only Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran remained.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was fretting about how to interact with Ji Xiuran due to her new identity, but Ji Xiuran broke the silence first.

    ¡°The antidote to the love gu is being developed right now. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Xiuran reassured her.

    Ye Wanwan coughed. ¡°I won¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t worry! With you here, of course I won¡¯t worry!¡±

    Then she suddenly asked furtively, ¡°But, um¡­ what if¡­ what if the antidote still isn¡¯t developed in three months¡­? What are you nning to do?¡±

    There was only one cure left for the love gu aside from an antidote. Would Ji Xiuran agree¡­?

    As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, she regretted it. Why the hell did she ask that question so masochistically?

    However, she was really curious¡­

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s slender fingers lightly brushed a loose strand of hair behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s ear, and he chuckled, his face akin to thousands of pear flowers blossoming. ¡°There isn¡¯t any ¡®what if¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Amidst this strange silence, footsteps were heard behind them. Nameless Nie returned abruptly. ¡°President Bai, I almost forgot I had something to say to you!¡±

    Ji Xiuran nodded to Nameless Nie in greeting before excusing himself and leaving.

    After Ji Xiuran left, Nameless Nie stood in front of Ye Wanwan and scratched his head. ¡°Sister Famous, don¡¯t take it to heart. That sister of mine probably got shocked somehow while on the outside these past few years, so there¡¯s probably some screws loose in her head¡­¡±

    Screws loose in her head¡­

    Even though Nameless Nie wasn¡¯t referring to her, Ye Wanwan was still speechless.

    Who would talk about their sister like that?

    ¡°Oh, right, Sister Famous, I actually wanted to see you today to tell you something very important!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Something important?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows. What important thing could Nameless Nie possibly have to say to her?

    Nameless Nie looked excited for some reason. ¡°Sister Famous, didn¡¯t you get poisoned by the love gu earlier?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. This guy actually wanted to mention the love gu in front of her.

    ¡°Thanks to Captain Nie¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was already used to this guy¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Just what did you want to say?¡±

    Nameless Nie eagerly said, ¡°Sister Famous, don¡¯t worry¡ªhandling the love gu is a piece of cake! As long as there¡¯s money as the motivation¡­ h, I mean, out of urgent concern for you, Sister Famous, Dead Man has developed an antidote already! Only the female has to consume it, and the gu will be cured!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows lifted at that, but she looked unfazed. ¡°Oh? He developed the antidote?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t you especially excited?! You¡¯re going to be even more excited! If you buy the antidote from us, Sister Famous, we¡¯ll give you a 20% discount!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkenedpletely.?<i>Can I kill him?</i>

    <i>Where did this fool get the nerve to ask me for money?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan artificially smiled. ¡°No need.¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°Huh? Why? Do you think it¡¯s expensive?¡±

    He looked like he was controlling his pain and added, ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount! This is the biggest discount I can give you! It can¡¯t be any bigger!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Nameless Nie asked, ¡°Then¡­ then what about 50% off? The price can¡¯t be any lower or else I won¡¯t make my money back! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°My dear brother¡­ Even if you give it to me for free, I don¡¯t need it. Thanks.¡±

    Nameless Nie was taken aback by Ye Wanwan calling him ¡°Dear brother,¡± warmth enveloping his heart for some reason. He regained his wits momentster and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    This was an antidote rted to her life!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips spread into a smile. ¡°Because¡­ I prefer the other method to cure the gu¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1635 - Are you free tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Are you free tonight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie was dumbfounded. ¡°Um¡­ The other method¡­ to cure the gu¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie finally realized what Ye Wanwan meant after half a day.

    <i>D*mn! But the child gu is nted inside of Lord Asura!!!</i>

    Nameless Nie squeezed out, ¡°You¡¯re my sister indeed¡­ So gutsy¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I still have something to do, so bye bye~¡±

    ¡°Hey! Wait, wait, wait¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, um¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked abashed for some reason. ¡°Sister Famous¡­ can you¡­ can you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan found Nameless Nie¡¯s embarrassment to be a rare sight and asked in amusement, ¡°Can you what?¡±

    ¡°Can you¡­ call me brother again?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie hastily exined, ¡°Ahem, I just think that it¡¯s especially pleasant to the ear¡­ when you call me ¡®Brother¡¯¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes softened, and she sardonically looked at the man. ¡°Call you ¡®Brother¡¯? Sure! Each word will cost a bar of gold!¡±

    Nameless Nie was bbergasted. ¡°D*mn! A thousand in gold for each word? Are you robbing me?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan burst outughing.

    Nameless Nie ground his teeth. ¡°Just wait! When I earn millions and millions in assets, I can hear it as many times as I want¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan walked away, she waved at Nameless Nie. She still had to keep conquering her ¡°antidote¡±¡­

    The streets in the surrounding area were packed today, so Ye Wanwan wagered that Lord Asura hadn¡¯t gone far.

    As expected, Ye Wanwan found the ck car slowly inching forward in the crowd about two kilometers away.

    Ye Wanwan squeezed to the front of the car and blocked its path before knocking on the window.

    The window lowered, revealing Jiang Yan¡¯s glowering face. ¡°Why is it you again?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored her and propped her arm sideways over the window, turning to the man sitting in the back. ¡°My esteemed Lord Asura, are you free tonight? Want to have a drink together?¡±

    The man¡¯s face was concealed in the shadows and remained unclear.

    Jiang Yan exploded before Lord Asura could speak. ¡°Bai Feng, you want to die?!?!?!¡±

    This woman actually dared to hit on his Lord!!! Who gave her the guts?!

    Ye Wanwan nced at Jiang Yan with a grin.

    A foreboding feeling arose inside Jiang Yan when he met that smile, but it was toote by the time he reacted. Ye Wanwan grabbed him by his neck andmentably said, ¡°Ah, if the esteemed Lord Asura isn¡¯t willing, I¡¯m afraid this loyal subordinate of yours will have to lose his life!¡±

    Jiang Yan never would¡¯ve expected this woman to be shameless to this extent! She was the leader of a faction, to say the least. How could she do such a thing?

    Jiang Yan was about to erupt in rage. ¡°Bai Feng, your imagination has gone wild! Do you think my Lord would be threatened by such crude techniques by a shameless scoundrel like you? Even if I have to die, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to sully my Lord¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Yan could finish speaking, the back door opened, and the man¡¯s long and slender legs were revealed as he exited the car.

    Lord Asura expressionlessly nced at the girl before his extremely cial gazended on her hand touching another man. ¡°Release him.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled and obediently released Jiang Yang at once, pushing him into the car before skipping toward the man. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jiang Yan helplessly watched as his Lord relented to the vixen¡¯s demands because of him; he was extremely moved.

    He never would¡¯ve expected to have such an important position in his Lord¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 1636 - Do you want to try?

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Do you want to try?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The hall was suffocatingly silent, and darkness pervaded every corner without disturbance from a ray of light.

    A man gently swirled the burgundy wine in his wine ss with his snow-white slender fingers, an inscrutable smile hanging from his lips.

    Soon, the man lightly snapped his fingers, and a faint light lit up the hall.

    ¡°President.¡±

    An elderly man slowly entered and bowed at the man. ¡°A guest is here.¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Bring her inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President.¡± The man turned and left.

    Momentster, Nie Linglong opened the door and entered, showing no unfamiliarity with her surroundings and naturally sitting down on the nearby couch.

    ¡°Drink.¡± The man turned his chair, facing her. His unfathomable and extremely wickedly seductive eyes seemed to contain the universe, but this pair of eyes also contained all kinds of indescribable emotions.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nie Linglong epted the ss of wine that a servant handed to her and took a sip.

    ¡°Leave.¡± The man waved his hand and the various beautiful servants left the hall, softly closing the door behind them.

    ¡°Heh, why are you here?¡± the man asked with a snort.

    ¡°My n ran into some roadblocks,¡± Nie Linglong nonchntly replied.

    ¡°Oh? You ran into roadblocks? What a novelty.¡± The man smiled, staring at Nie Linglong. ¡°I¡¯m interested in hearing about them.¡±

    ¡°You should know about my original n.¡± Nie Linglong¡¯s smile was extremely aloof. ¡°I found a fake Worriless Nie so that she could easily inherit the Nie family. It¡¯s unfortunate that I¡¯m not blood-rted to the Nie family at all or else it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± the man asked with a smile.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the real Worriless Nie stuck her foot in the matter.¡± Nie Linglong smiled calmly.

    ¡°Oh¡­? Did she recover her memory?¡± Excitement and brutality suddenly rushed out of the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No.¡± Nie Linglong shook her head.

    The man¡¯s excitement and brutality disappeared upon hearing that, leaving behind intense disappointment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any other objectiveing here today but to inform you.¡± Nie Linglong indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m not a biological daughter of the Nie family, so I can¡¯t inherit the Nie family. I originally nned to have the fake Worriless Nie inherit the Nie family, but it appears it won¡¯t be easy¡­ If I don¡¯t end up seeding, I can only use my own methods to act.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your method?¡± the man asked.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s lips curled up into a chilling smile. ¡°Destroy the Nie family and kill the genuine Worriless Nie.¡±

    An icy glint that seemed to have existed since the beginning of time arose in the man¡¯s eyes. As soon as he spoke, it was like the whole world¡¯s temperature dropped to below freezing.

    ¡°Nie Linglong.¡± The man stared at her. ¡°If you dare to touch a single strand of hair on her¡­¡±

    A nefarious emotion enveloped his face. ¡°You will die miserably.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Nie Linglong abruptly stood up and stared at the president of the Martial Arts Union before her, amused. ¡°You¡¯ll make me die miserably, huh¡­? You?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± The man smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you here. I¡¯m merely informing you, not asking for your opinion,¡± Nie Linglong expressionlessly replied.

 Chapter 1637 - No one is allowed to touch her

    <h4>Chapter 1637: No one is allowed to touch her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I hope Worriless Nie will remain safe and sound before she recovers her memory,¡± the man said.

    ¡°What about after she recovers her memory?¡± Nie Linglong asked.

    ¡°After her memory recovers¡­¡± The man¡¯s evil nature enveloped the room without restraint, and the chilling scar at the corner of his eye looked immensely ferocious. ¡°After she remembers everything¡­ I will personally¡­ make her suffer in hell!¡±

    ¡°Your taste is rather unique indeed.¡± Nie Linglong snorted.

    ¡°Who you need to pay heed to is Nameless Nie, not Worriless Nie,¡± the man said.

    Nie Linglong sneered scornfully at the mention of Nameless Nie. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about my brother. He¡¯s obsessed with martial arts and is now wholeheartedly focused on using all sorts of crooked means to earn money. However¡­ if my brother really bes a hindrance, I don¡¯t mind eliminating him.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡± The man pensively looked at Nie Linglong. ¡°No one in the Independent State dares to im they can eliminate Nameless Nie¡­ Your brother can fight even Piece of Sh*t. Yet, you say you can? You?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ he has too many fatal weak points. Using martial strength is the most idiotic method to reap my brother¡¯s life, but there are simply too many other methods to kill him,¡± Nie Linglong said with a sneer.

    ¡°Heh¡­ No need to startle the snake. You just need to utilize your brother¡¯s shorings and make his parents evict him from the Nie family. This way, the only heir will be the fake Worriless Nie. As for Nie Tangxiao, he¡¯s too young and not worth mentioning. However, you must leave Worriless Nie to me,¡± the man said.

    ¡°My time is limited, so I can¡¯t guarantee whether she can recover her memory. I don¡¯t care about Worriless Nie as long as she doesn¡¯t hinder me. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t have that much time to wait for her to recover her memory.¡±

    After saying that, Nie Linglong left without looking back.

    ¡­

    After Nie Linglong left the Martial Arts Union¡¯s main hall, a man wearing a silver mask walked out from the back, his aloof voice ringing in the hall, ¡°Nie Linglong is bing harder to control.¡±

    The Martial Arts Union¡¯s president smirked, swishing the wine in his ss. ¡°Everything¡¯s going ording to n¡­ It won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s time for the Independent State to have a change in atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bing more interesting. Other people are insignificant, but Nie Linglong¡¯s strength is growing stronger, so we need to keep a watch on her. There¡¯s nearly no one in the Independent State who can suppress her now,¡± the masked man softly said.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The president¡¯s lips turned up, full of maliciousness. ¡°When a person is too greedy, it¡¯s like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. For Nie Linglong, if she wanted it, half the Independent State would belong to her¡­ If her infidelity grows too strong, I¡¯ll make her regret being born in this world.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± The masked man sounded aloof.

    ¡­

    Currently, inside the Fearless Alliance:

    Ye Wanwannguidly leaned back in her office chair. After tonight, it would almost be time for her to return to Scarlet mes Academy since her two A-rank missions were easily aplished already.

    She hoped Big Dipper¡¯s terrible acting wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the people at Scarlet mes Academy¡­ or else she would definitelye back and beat Big Dipper until he was dead.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the phone and looked at the messaging app she hadn¡¯t logged onto for a long time.

    Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and others sent her a message every few days, mostly inquiring about her whereabouts.

    However, Ye Wanwan never responded to any of the messages and wouldn¡¯t contact them until she returned to China.

 Chapter 1638 - This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something

    <h4>Chapter 1638: This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Carefully thinking back on it, it had been some time since Ye Wanwan arrived in the Independent State from China, and everything that happened in the Independent State was surreal and unrealistic like a dream.

    She went from being an average daughter of the Ye family in China to the terrifying demoness and boss of the Independent State.

    She even discovered her true identity. These mere few months in the Independent State changed her life.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s urge to find her lost memories especially intensified after learning she was the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie. Once she regained her memory, she should be able to easily resolve every mystery.

    Just what happened back then? Why did she abandon Tangtang, her parents, and the entire Nie family and leave the Independent State? Who was Tangtang¡¯s other parent? There were too many mysteries right now, and she was unable to discover the answer she wanted from this chunk of memory that didn¡¯t belong to her.

    Moreover, just what was the situation with the grandpa that asionally appeared in her mind? Why did her grandpa lie to her and tell her that her parents passed away already?

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s contemtion, she identally caught the silver-haired man¡¯s mood journal from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Ah, Little Worriless, my wonderful disciple, where the hell did you go? Days without my disciple by my side are too boring¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, vaguely recalling this silver-haired man.

    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for this silver-haired man interfering back in China, her fate would¡¯ve been too horrible to contemte.

    ¡°Little Worriless¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.?<i>Could the Little Worriless that this silver-haired man referred to be Worriless Nie¡­?</i>

    With the silver-haired man¡¯s martial arts skills, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be Chinese. It would make more sense if he was a resident of the Independent State.

    On a whim, Ye Wanwan sent a message to the silver-haired man. [Are you there?]

    [Dugu?Qiubai?<sup>1</sup>?: This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something. If you don¡¯t burn offerings, you won¡¯t have toilet paper when you use the restroom.]

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°???¡±

    [Dugu?Qiubai?<sup>2</sup>?: This user is dead already, burn some paper offerings if you need something. If you don¡¯t burn offerings, you won¡¯t have toilet paper when you use the restroom.]

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. Could this fool really be her master¡­? Did he have to be so frightening?

    Ye Wanwan sent at least a dozen messages, but the silver-haired man didn¡¯t respond to any of them as though he set up an automatic message response.

    She had no choice but to give up and wait for the silver-haired man to respond after seeing her messages.

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper suddenly sprinted into the office.

    Ye Wanwan casually set her phone down and nced at Big Dipper. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, I heard you asked to meet with Lord Asura at a bar tonight?¡± Big Dipper looked secretive.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled.

    ¡°Of course I know! That Jiang Yan is spreading news everywhere that you¡¯re a demoness trying to seduce Lord Asura and even used Jiang Yan¡¯s life to threaten Lord Asura. Lord Asura was forced to agree unwillingly,¡± Big Dipper answered.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She never expected Jiang Yan to be a bbermouth.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you should forget it. Lord Asura isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t like women and is utterly devoted to Emperor Ji; their love is more solid than gold. We should allow Lord Asura and Emperor Ji to be together. If we offend both parties and they team up to [pulverize] our Fearless Alliance, we couldn¡¯t take the damage!¡± Big Dipper seriously tried to persuade Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1639 - Something major happened

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Something major happened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Big Dipper said, ¡°Oh, right, I remember something major that I just found out!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Are you the Independent State¡¯s freaking handy messenger¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Big Dipper approached Ye Wanwan with a secretive expression and whispered, ¡°Sis Feng, I heard Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie flew into a thunderous rage today and harshly chewed Nameless Nie out!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. How was this major? Wasn¡¯t this normal for Nameless Nie?

    When wasn¡¯t Nameless Nie being chewed out ck and blue by Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie?

    ¡°You might have a misunderstanding about what a major matter means. Also, why do you keep probing into other people¡¯s business?¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly said.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what should I do aside from scouting for news? Under your management, the Fearless Alliance is gradually returning to the right track, so I don¡¯t have much to do¡­ Also, it¡¯s different this time. I heard Patriarch Nie almost wanted to beat up Nameless Nie with his own hands; I think it was due to Second Miss Nie too¡­¡± Big Dipper responded after a moment of thought.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed lightly. Second Miss Nie was that fake ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, do you think it¡¯s because they¡¯re fighting over the Nie family¡¯s inheritance¡­?¡± Big Dipper grumbled.

    A casual remark sounded significant to a suspicious listener.

    Big Dipper¡¯s casual illogical remark held a different vor to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears.

    Fighting over the family property was unlikely, but if it was fighting over the inheritance and control of the Nie family in the future¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted.

    That impersonator was discovered by Nie Linglong, so she had to be following Nie Linglong¡¯s lead.

    Nie Linglong must¡¯ve found an impersonator to enter the Nie family for a reason¡­ Just what kind of secret objective did she have?

    Nie Linglong didn¡¯t have any blood rtions to the Nie family, so the Nie family¡¯s right of inheritance definitely wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Nie Linglong in the future.

    This way, the only people who could gain the right of inheritance were Worriless Nie and Nameless Nie.

    As for Tangtang, he was too young and wouldn¡¯t be under consideration.

    Ye Wanwan trembled.

    Nie Linglong couldn¡¯t inherit the Nie family since she was unrted by blood, but if she found a fake puppet ¡°Worriless Nie¡± who was obedient to her¡­ it would be an entirely different matter.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and Nameless Nie were the only legitimate heirs of the Nie family.

    However, as long as Nameless Nie remained in the Nie family, he would remain an extremely uncertain factor, since he was the eldest son of the Nie family, and there was an extremely high chance that the future right of inheritance would end up in Nameless Nie¡¯s hands.

    Nie Linglong probably wouldn¡¯t permit this kind of thing to happen¡­

    Hence, as long as Nameless Nie was eliminated from the family, the Nie family¡¯s right of inheritance could only end up in the hands of the fake ¡°Worriless Nie¡± in the future.

    After the impersonator took over the family, it would be the same as Nie Linglong gaining control of the Nie family!

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­¡±

    A cold glint surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. If it was really as she thought, with Nameless Nie¡¯s personality, it was seriously too simple for Nie Linglong to get rid of Nameless Nie and get his name stricken off the Nie family¡¯s books.

    Ye Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t doubt Nameless Nie¡¯s martial strength, but in terms of schemes and shrewdness, he couldn¡¯t match Nie Linglong and the fake ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± He was a preschooler at most.

 Chapter 1640 - A charming catastropheâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1640: A charming catastrophe¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Late at night:

    After Ye Wanwan changed into a light andfortable outfit, she went to keep her appointment.

    Momentster, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of the entrance of a secluded alley.

    At the other end of the alley was a shabby, unremarkable metal door with the graffiti letters ¡°LD¡± casually on it. LD stood for Lost Demon.

    This was the Independent State¡¯s most famous nightclub.

    Ye Wanwan pushed open the creaking door. A wave of ear-shattering music ambushed her in the face and the dazzling lights sent her vision blurring. It was akin to a whole ¡®nother world.

    This happened to be the busiest time for the nightclub, and everyone was reveling and wildly screaming. Ye Wanwan randomly found a corner to sit down and waited for her date, bored to death.

    She headed out early, so there was still half an hour before their agreed-upon time.

    Whether it was Si Yehan or Lord Asura, Ye Wanwan found it hard to imagine either of theming to a ce like a nightclub; it was off-putting no matter how she thought about it.

    Thankfully, although her methods might be a bit shameless, they came in handy. Since Lord Asura agreed, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.

    As expected, when it came to the meeting time, Ye Wanwan saw a familiar figure appearing at the entrance.

    The man was wearing a prim, white English-style dress shirt and light-tan vest with a ck trench coat on top. Amidst the people wickedly reveling at the bar, his elegant and reserved demeanor was truly too inharmonious and too¡­ eye-catching.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help examining the man from head to toe and she clicked her tongue.

    She was about to stand up to inform him of her whereabouts when she saw a beautiful and sexy woman blocking his path¡­

    ¡°Little Big Brother, let¡¯s have a drink?¡± The woman sensually pressed closer while running her hands through her gorgeous curly hair.

    The man coldly stared at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, unfazed as though he was looking at an inanimate object.

    The beautiful woman was shocked by such a gaze but became more interested instantly¡­

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated as she watched this scene from afar. ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    He had only walked two steps inside this ce yet he became a target instantly. That face of his was truly a charming catastrophe¡­

    Not many people knew Lord Asura¡¯s true appearance, so the woman naturally didn¡¯t recognize him and wanted to hit on such a superb quality man.

    Ye Wanwan focused her vision and surprisingly realized the beautiful woman had a familiar face. She seemed to be the hall master of a division hall of the Fearless Alliance.

    Jiang Yan, following behind Lord Asura, immediately blocked the woman like a door god.

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Jiang Yan didn¡¯t hold any tender feelings for the fairer sex and a murderous aura brimmed from his eyes. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re rather arrogant¡­ No one at LD Bar dares to speak to me like this¡­¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s smiling expression darkened instantly, and she drew a whip from her waist.

    As soon as some nearby guests saw that signature dragon-boned whip, terror surfaced on their faces.

    She was a Division Hall Master of the Fearless Alliance¡­ the hegemon flower, Luo Lin¡¯na!

    Did this man want to die? Why did he dare to provoke this hegemon flower?!

    Jiang Yan had a stifled fury boiling inside him for ages and didn¡¯t have any patience now, so he immediately attacked.

    The watching guests noticed themotion and eagerly watched the show.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Can the hegemon flower bring a beauty home tonight?¡±

    ¡°Is that even a question? Is there a man the hegemon flower can¡¯t sink her ws into?¡±

    ¡­

    A ¡°swish¡± pierced the air and Luo Lin¡¯na¡¯s whip shed toward Jiang Yan lightning fast.

    Jiang Yan dodged to the side and used his palm to strike one of her vital pressure points.

 Chapter 1641 - Stole the Presidentâ€™s man

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Stole the President¡¯s man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could Lord Asura¡¯s personal bodyguards be inept? The woman was careless and was hit in the chest.

    Although she avoided it in time, she probably still sustained heavy damage.

    The woman didn¡¯t expect the other man to be so skilled and she lost all traces of carelessness. The duo entered a fierce fight.

    ¡°Oh oh oh¡ª¡ª¡±

    A group of people was boisterously watching the show from the biggest booth in the center of the nightclub.

    Some higher-ups and core members from the Fearless Alliance were having a gathering at the club tonight.

    Earlier, Luo Lin¡¯na said she saw a superbly handsome man and promptly approached the man to hit on him.

    This group was currently betting on how many seconds it would take for Luo Lin¡¯na to get the man this time.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hall Master Luo ran into a hard-to-crack nut!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! After all, Hall Master Luo managed to get previous men with her looks alone!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before? He even brought a personal bodyguard with him to a nightclub. Which family¡¯s young master is he?¡±

    ¡°Who cares which family he came from? He¡¯ll definitely be our Hall Master Luo¡¯s man tonight, hahahaha¡­.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What are you ying that makes you all so happy?¡± At that moment, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered from the main entrance on the other side of the club.

    ¡°Haha, Hall Master Luo took a liking to a handsome guy but failed in her seduction, so she started fighting with the guy¡¯s personal bodyguard and ns to get him forcefully!¡± a member exined.

    ¡°Wow, so explosive! Quick, quick, quick, give me a handful of seeds!¡± Big Dipper hastily grabbed a handful of seeds and started watching the show.

    Meanwhile, Seven Star already caught clear sight of the person Luo Lin¡¯na provoked. His expression changed and a headache crept over him. ¡°Sh*t.¡±

    ¡°How could such an entertaining show be sh*t?¡± Big Dipper rolled his eyes at Seven Star before returning to the fight.

    At that moment, a light swept over themotion, illuminating the faces of Lord Asura and Jiang Yan¡­

    ¡°PAH¡ªhack hack hack hack¡­¡± Big Dipper started choking when he saw the faces, scared sh*tless.

    Seven Star disdainfully started pping Big Dipper¡¯s back.

    ¡°F*ck¡­ Lin¡¯na wants to die¡­¡± Big Dipper painstakingly said after finally spitting out the seed stuck in his throat.

    The other members of the Fearless Alliance remained ignorant and continued to watch the show excitedly. They even started hollering.

    ¡°Hall Master Luo! Go!¡±

    ¡°Bang him!¡±

    ¡­

    Big Dipper looked at those people with sympathy and inwardly lit candles for each of them.

    Today, he discovered Sis Feng had a date with Lord Asura, so he came to protect her (get some gossip). However, he found out a group of brothers from the Fearless Alliance was also having a gathering there tonight, so he went to them and sat down.

    He never would¡¯ve expected these punks to stir up this kind of trouble¡­

    ¡°What¡­ what should we do? Has Sis Feng arrived yet?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Seven Star swept over the room, his gaze locking onto a certain spot. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ Little Nana, I¡¯ll burn some incense for you during Qingming from now on¡­¡±

    *Swish!* At that moment, during the intense fighting, the end of Luo Lin¡¯na¡¯s whip identally curled toward Lord Asura.

    ¡°MY LORD!!!¡± Jiang Yana eximed in rage.

    However, the man stood in his spot without moving, not even blinking his eyes.

    A secondter, before Jiang Yan could block it, a slender hand unflinchingly caught the violent whip.

    As Ye Wanwan clutched the whip, she met Lord Asura¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t forget to greet him with a grin. ¡°Hey~~¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t get a response from the man, but she didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 1642 - Let you know what brutality is

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Let you know what brutality is</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh wow! Awesome, awesome! There¡¯s actually someone fighting over a man with Lin¡¯na!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a good show!¡±

    Some ignorant Fearless Alliance members who didn¡¯t see Ye Wanwan¡¯s face shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Who?! Who dares to steal my man?! Do you want to die?¡± Luo Lin¡¯na roared while forcefully pulling on her whip.

    Ye Wanwan finally looked away from Lord Asura and released the whip before turning around. She hooked her arms around Lord Asura¡¯s arm while looking at the beautiful hall master in front of her with a nonchnt smile curling on her lips. She uttered, ¡°Me¡­¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan turned around, the color drained from Luo Lin¡¯na¡¯s face and her whip loudly dropped onto the floor in shock. She almost knelt down reflexively. ¡°Pre¡­ president!!!¡±

    <i>Sh*t¡­ Why¡­ why¡¯s it President?!</i>

    Luo Lin¡¯na never would¡¯ve expected the neer to be her own boss and was stupefied.

    In the distance, Big Dipper saw Luo Lin¡¯na¡¯s expression and inwardly mocked,?<i>Heh, only this and you¡¯re shocked? If you knew who you were hitting on, would you be terrified to death¡­?</i>

    ¡°P-president, forgive me¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was your esteemed self!¡± Luo Lin¡¯na hastily bowed and pleaded in fright while carefully peering at the man next to Ye Wanwan.

    She didn¡¯t know if she saw things wrong due to the dim lighting, but the man¡¯s previously nk eyes looked like a me had ignited inside of them after the Presidenttched onto his arm¡­

    Ye Wanwan saw Luo Lin¡¯na secretly looking at the man next to her and wore a gentle smile on her face as she coolly said, ¡°Ah, Lin¡¯na, if you look at him again, I, your president, might do something brutal¡­¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­ I was wrong! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Forgive me, President!¡± Luo Lin¡¯na quickly lowered her head in fright and didn¡¯t dare to take a second look.

    <i>Wahhh, this is terrifying!</i>

    The man¡¯s cool gaze softened a little as he watched the girl¡¯s little threatening expression.

    ¡°Good girl~¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and started to lead the man inside.

    Detecting the man wanting to pull his arm away, Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura, please understand the extent to which you can attract trouble. I¡¯m not trying to take advantage of you, alright? But if I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to take all night, and you still won¡¯t be able to walk a few steps.¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan behind them spat out, ¡°Vixen!¡±

    <i>This was clearly an excuse to take advantage of my Lord!</i>

    <i>All members of the Fearless Alliance are birds of a feather!!!</i>

    Under the dim lighting, the amused guests watched as a woman abruptly appeared and immediately took away the man of the hegemon flower, Luo Lin¡¯na, in front of her. The majority of the guests didn¡¯t recognize Ye Wanwan though.

    Luo Lin¡¯na had a fiery and explosive temper, but she watched her man being stolen away and didn¡¯t do anything¡­? Instead, she stood there fearfully and didn¡¯t even dare to protest¡­

    ¡°F*ck me! What¡¯s going on? Just who¡¯s that woman?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡­

    The other guests didn¡¯t understand the situation, but there was no way the group from the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t recognize their own president¡­

    After taking a good look at the woman, the previously hollering spot transformed into a graveyard, silent without a decibel of sound.

    What¡­ did they just see¡­?

    Ye Wanwan was waiting intently for Lord Asura earlier and didn¡¯t know many people from the Fearless Alliance, so she didn¡¯t notice her own people here.

    After seeing Big Dipper and Seven Star, she finally realized which faction was in the center.

    She naturally had to go over and greet them.

    The moment Ye Wanwan arrived, the previously crazily partying group straightened their backs in a wave like a group of grade-schoolers seeing their teacher.

    ¡°P-president¡­ Have a seat, President¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded her head but waved her hand with a smile. ¡°No need, your president is very busy tonight, so do as you please.¡±

 Chapter 1643 - Who did I just hit on?

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Who did I just hit on?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Hm¡­ I¡¯ll be very busy tonight¡­</i>

    <i>Why¡­ do these words sound wrong¡­?</i>

    Sent off by gazes from the Fearless Alliance members, Ye Wanwan led the man to a corner in the bar and sat down.

    As for Jiang Yan, he guarded the table without straying an inch like a door guard.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind being strictly guarded though. She¡¯d still do whatever she needed to do.

    Nearby, the Fearless Alliance members rxed with lingering trepidation.

    ¡°I was scared to death!¡±

    ¡°Right? I didn¡¯t expect to run into the President here!¡±

    Luo Lin¡¯na was on the brink of tears. She hastily picked up a ss and chugged it down to soothe her shock. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s scared to death, alright? It¡¯s an utter miracle that I managed to return!¡±

    After all, she was basically trying to steal food from the mouth of a tiger just now!

    Big Dipper chuckled and threw some seeds into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re scared to death just like that? If you knew who you were hitting on just now, wouldn¡¯t your spirit disperse?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ the man I was hitting on just now..? Who is he?¡± Luo Lin¡¯na didn¡¯t understand.

    Big Dipper winked. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Luo Lin¡¯na was exasperated. ¡°Say, Brother Big, don¡¯t leave me hanging in this kind of situation.¡±

    Big Dipperughed. ¡°You¡¯re better off clueless. I¡¯m really afraid something would happen to you from fright!¡±

    Luo Lin¡¯na drank some whiskey and raised her brows. ¡°Just who is he? If it wasn¡¯t because the President took a liking to that man, there really aren¡¯t many men I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit on in the Independent State, alright? Unless he¡¯s Lord Asura!¡±

    She randomly added thest part.

    Big Dipper bluntly stared at her and gave her a meaningful look before airily saying, ¡°Congrattions, you answered right.¡±

    ¡°PAH¡ª¡± A coughing fit took Luo Lin¡¯na by storm, and her voice was about to pierce through the ceiling. ¡°WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!?!?!?!?!¡±

    Big Dipper had a smug expression. ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­ the person you just hit on was¡­ Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°Are you f*cking messing with me? He¡­ he¡¯s Lord Asura???¡± Luo Lin¡¯na doubted whether this was the truth.

    Big Dipper rolled his eyes. ¡°Please. I personally saw him myself earlier. Could I have the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Isn¡¯t the President messing around too far this time? Wait, no¡­ that¡¯s not the point¡­¡± Luo Lin¡¯na trembled fiercely, her face ghastly pale. ¡°How about I¡­ I use my whip and hang myself¡­?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! That man is Lord Asura¡­? Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Is the President meeting Lord Asura to discuss official business?¡±

    ¡°Ah, forget it, how could it be official business? Who would ask someone to meet at a bar thiste at night for official business? Let¡¯s not fool ourselves¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh¡ªWhat in the world is our president saying? What is it?¡± Everyone curiously stared at the table in the corner after their shock subsided.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met, esteemed Lord Asura. Did you miss me?¡±

    The music from the stage suddenly became ear-shatteringly loud, so the man only saw her lips moving but didn¡¯t understand what she said, causing his brows to furrow slightly.

    Ye Wanwan acted like she expected this and suddenly leaned in close to the man¡¯s ears and repeated her words, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met, esteemed Lord Asura. Did you miss me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s sudden approach led to her warm breath washing over his ear; her voice was soft and sweet¡­ The man felt like a jolt of electricity was gushing through his nerves, and his back instantly stiffened, causing him to automatically lean back.

 Chapter 1644 - Am I not obvious enough in my pursuit?

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Am I not obvious enough in my pursuit?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Behind them, Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes were about to bulge out. However, Ye Wanwan only spoke a sentence after leaning over and she swiftly pulled back, so Jiang Yan managed to hold back. He still fumed incessantly though.

    The volume of the music abated a little, and the man quietly watched the girl speaking, fire and ice brewing in his eyes. ¡°Do you treat every man like this, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan supported her chin with her hand and sipped from her ss. With raised brows, she asked, ¡°Can I take this as the esteemed Lord Asura getting jealous?¡±

    The man was silent for a moment before evading the question. ¡°Why did you ask to meet with me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sounded shocked. ¡°A girl like me asking you to meet at a bar thiste at night¨Cwhat else could it be for? Could it be¡­ I¡¯m not obvious enough in my pursuit of you?¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±?<i>Vixen!!!</i>

    Ye Wanwan had a regretful expression. ¡°Alright, fine¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­ I should be more obvious!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up abruptly and walked toward the stage.

    Ye Wanwan stopped next to the DJ and quietly said something to him.

    The DJ bobbed his head and the music in the club swiftly changed to another song.

    Ye Wanwan picked up the microphone and ascended the stage, taking into her arms a guitar borrowed from the lead singer.

    ¡°Good evening, everyone~¡± Ye Wanwan sat down on the tall stool ced on the stage and smiled.

    ¡°Ooooo¡ª¡± the Fearless Alliance members in the center booth whistled and cheered.

    ¡°Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, what¡¯s the President doing?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my Sis Feng indeed! I just knew something big would happen tonight! My decision toe here to watch over her was right!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sing a song for a¡­ slow-witted friend.¡± As Ye Wanwan said that, her dazzling eyes nced at a certain spot below the stage under the resplendent spotlight.

    ¡°Ooo, ooo, ooo!!!¡±

    <i>D*mn, d*mn, d*mn! Is the President going to confess to Lord Asura in public!</i>

    <i>But that¡¯s Lord Asura!</i>

    <i>The President wants to beunched into outer space!</i>

    ¡°My Lord¡­ This Bai Feng! She¡¯s simply too insolent!¡± Jiang Yan was on the brink of exploding from rage, but unfortunately, his master didn¡¯t say anything, so he couldn¡¯t act rashly.

    The man¡¯s unfathomable eyes were solely focused on the girl on the stage.

    The girl gently strummed the guitar to tune the sound.

    This was a song she learned by chance back in China. Thinking about it now¡­ it was rather fitting¡­

    An energetic and lively prelude started ying.

    Ye Wanwan held the guitar and started singing the first line with closed eyes while concentrating. ¡°You have an allure that shatters the distance of time and space. I know, I can¡¯t let you go¡­

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t forget you. Memories of you haunt every city I go¡­¡±

    The girl wore a clean and simple outfit with her hair pulled into a simple ponytail and sat on the stool casually, her fair, jade-like skin seeming to glow underneath the spotlight.

    The moment she closed her eyes, it was like all the light in the world fell on her.

    ¡°Memories of you haunt every city I go¡­ Even if the moon shes with the earth, I want to be with you. No matter how wonderful this world is, it¡¯s no match for your perfection¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan sang thatst line, she opened her eyes, and her gaze shot toward a certain corner of the bar like the starry sky shedding light to the night.

    The hegemon flower, Luo Lin¡¯na, clutched her pounding heart with flushed red cheeks. ¡°F*ck me, f*ck me! I¡¯m shot! Boss is too good at flirting!¡±

    ¡°The alley after a shower, the roses blooming everywhere, how beautiful is our love, like the lingering rays of the setting sun. Lean against my shoulder, and you can drift to sleep¡­¡±

    Under the stage, no one noticed that the perpetually chilly-like-an-iceberg man had a softness in his eyes never seen before¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1645 - You can try

    <h4>Chapter 1645: You can try</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What stirred the man wasn¡¯t only the song she chose and her voice¨Cit was the loneliness that flitted through her smiling eyes after she sang ¡°Lean against my shoulder, and you can drift to sleep¡±¡­

    Under the stage, Seven Star watched as the room became more and more out of control and severely nced at the jeering Big Dipper. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Big Dipper finally remembered that he came to watch Sis Feng to make sure she stayed out of trouble and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll just watch a little longer! A little longer!¡±

    After all, this kind of scene only happened once every millennium!

    Seven Star didn¡¯t hesitate and directly picked Big Dipper up by the back of hispels and chased after Ye Wanwan.

    Outside the club:

    After disconnecting from the mor and blinding light, the world returned to tranquility.

    Ye Wanwan felt a bit dizzy.

    ¡°No way, right? I just drank a few sips, so why am I drunk already? Could it be that it¡¯s not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker who gets himself drunk, and I¡¯m drunk from beauty¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled in a daze.

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Does this woman¡¯s every word have to take advantage of my master?</i>

    <i>My master is sacrificing too much for me!</i>

    Under the moonlight, Ye Wanwan stood under the eaves of the building and stared at the man in front of her. She ced her hand on his shoulder and asked, ¡°My esteemed Lord Asura, do you still need me to be more obvious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, President Bai,¡± the man expressionlessly replied.

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve circled around each other for so long, and both of us are well aware, so do we really need to keeppeting with our acting skills?¡±

    Lord Asura stared at her smile, her singing still ringing in his mind. He looked a bit absent-minded and dazed.

    Ye Wanwan caught his inattention and as she spoke, her hand on his shoulder imperceptibly started drifting toward his hair.

    That was right¡­ this was one of her main objectives tonight¡­

    When she discovered her true identity, what she wanted to know the most was the identity of Tangtang¡¯s biological father¡­

    <i>A little bit¡­ just a little bit more¡­</i>

    <i>D*mn! Why does this guy have such good quality hair and doesn¡¯t have a strand of loose hair?</i>

    She couldn¡¯t find an opportunity earlier, so she had no choice but to try her luck while he was distracted.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to forcefully pluck a strand since she¡¯d definitely be discovered, so she secretly patted around. Yet she didn¡¯t obtain a single strand.

    Moreover, the man seemed to have noticed her odd actions and caught her wrist when she was about to try a second time. He stared at her, as though he was trying to ascertain her objective.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Hehe¡­ Lord Asura, you seriously have nice hair¡­ I just wanted to feel it for myself¡­ It¡¯s truly very soft!¡± Ye Wanwan fibbed without missing a beat.

    This was thest straw for Jiang Yan. ¡°Vixen, enough already! You wanted to meet up with my Lord, and my Lord came! If you dare to act so insolently toward my Lord again, don¡¯t me me for being uncivil!¡±

    An unusual cold glint flickered through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heh, uncivil? Sure, you can try.¡±

    The moment her wordsnded, a boisterous voice was heard from behind. ¡°Hey hey hey, who¡¯re you acting uncivil to?! If you dare to touch a hair on my Sis Feng¡¯s head, the Fearless Alliance will tear you apart to your bones!¡±

    Seven Star immediately red at him.

    Only then did Big Dipper realize something amiss. Oh right, he clearly came to dissuade Sis Feng, so why did he suddenly start helping a tyrant perpetuate wicked deeds and forcefully rob amon man?

    <i>Wait¡­ How¡¯s the other person amon man¡­ He¡¯s a great devil, alright¡­</i>

    <i>How sinful¡­ Sis Feng keeps adding fuel to the fire! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lord Asura was poisoned by love gu and couldn¡¯t kill Sis Feng, the Fearless Alliance might¡¯ve turned into a pile of ashes already!</i>

 Chapter 1646 - Who needs your reminder?

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Who needs your reminder?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yan intently stared at Big Dipper and Seven Star with a deep frown.

    <i>This vixen actually gathered a group to snatch my master?!</i>

    <i>For me, my master truly¡­</i>

    Jiang Yan was deeply moved.

    ¡°You want to die?!¡±

    A cold glint shed through Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Big Dipper and shouted.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ Wait, who the f*ck are you talking about who wants to die?! You door god, you guard dog! Pah!¡± Big Dipper indignantly cursed at Jiang Yan, livid.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Do you still remember what you came here to do?¡±

    Big Dipper was startled.?<i>Oh, we seem to have gone off track¡­</i>

    ¡°Ahaha, even if you¡¯re a guard dog, you¡¯re still a good dog. Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Big Dipper swiftly walked toward Ye Wanwan and said with a grin, ¡°Sis Feng, you drank too much. Let¡¯s hurry and return. There are still many matters waiting for you to handle back at the Alliance, Sis Feng.¡±

    Big Dipper grabbed Ye Wanwan¡¯s arm and tried to leave this ce.

    However, the second Big Dipper touched Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand, he felt like ice encased his entire body and he involuntarily shivered.

    ¡°Who¡­ There¡¯s a murderous aura. Who wants to sneakily attack me?!¡±

    Big Dipper cautiously examined his surroundings, but there was nobody aside from Lord Asura expressionlessly staring at him.

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. Why did this foole over here? He was too tactless! Couldn¡¯t he tell she wasn¡¯t done with Lord Asura yet? She still hadn¡¯t obtained a piece of Lord Asura¡¯s hair¡­

    The other purpose could be forgotten, but this was at least an S-rank mission at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Next to them, Seven Star sighed and slowly walked up. He grabbed Big Dipper by hispels and quickly dragged him to the car.

    ¡°Master, we should go¡­ There¡¯s something wrong with this vixen¡¯s head. Who knows what she could doter¡­¡± Jiang Yan carefully said to Lord Asura.

    Lord Asura expressionlessly turned around and left.

    After entering the car, Si Yehan¡¯s brows locked together.

    The current situation had progressed in theplete opposite direction of what he had hoped. If this continued, it would be almost impossible to make Ye Wanwan leave the Independent State and return to China.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any solutions to make Ye Wanwan return to China¡­

    He would need to restore his identity as Si Yehan¡­

    ¡­

    At that moment, Seven Star, Big Dipper, and Ye Wanwan arrived at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s building.

    After Ye Wanwan exited the car, she headed straight inside the headquarters.

    ¡°Good evening, President!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance members on guard that night immediately straightened their backs and plucked up their energy, saluting Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan greeted the guards and headed to her office.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star also entered a momentter.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it hasn¡¯t been peaceful in the Independent Statetely¡­ We should avoid provoking people from Prison¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily said to Ye Wanwan as soon as he entered the office.

    ¡°Prison?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Who¡¯s from Prison?¡±

    ¡°Lord Asura! Asura¡¯s one of the three core factions of Prison!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Who needs a reminder from you? Of course I know!</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, when will you go back to Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Seven Star asked her.

    The mission was finished now, so it was almost time for her to return to Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°Within the next two days,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Before returning to Scarlet mes Academy, she still had something to take care of, but it would take two days at most.

 Chapter 1647 - Mobilize elite members to China

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Mobilize elite members to China</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng, I received a piece of news¡­ but I don¡¯t know whether to tell you¡­¡± Seven Star looked hesitant.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Ye Wanwan frowned lightly. Had Seven Star mixed with Big Dipper too long? Why was he so fussy now?

    ¡°After Sis Feng disappeared from the Fearless Alliance, a few of our Fearless Alliance¡¯s previous core members were held captive due to war. Over the years, the elders have sent members from our intelligence department to investigate their whereabouts. The newest information came yesterday and said they were in China,¡± Seven Star said slowly.

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that.

    Shortly after she came to the Fearless Alliance, she heard the Fearless Alliance triggered many wars after Bro ttop disappeared, and some core members were captured. No further words were heard from them.

    Who could¡¯ve expected those captured core members from the Fearless Alliance would show up in China?

    ¡°It¡¯s an utter humiliation!¡±

    Big Dipper was incensed. ¡°How glorious is our Fearless Alliance?! How could our core members be captured?¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those core members back then, the Fearless Alliance might not have been able to hold on until Sis Feng returned.¡±

    Big Dipperughed in embarrassment and quickly said, ¡°What I meant was that those people who captured our Fearless Alliance¡¯s core members were simply too shameless! They should be hacked into a thousand pieces and killed!¡±

    ¡°Do you know which faction did it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star.

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance made too many enemies back then and fought with countless factions, so¡­ we don¡¯t have any leads anymore,¡± Seven Star answered truthfully.

    ¡°China¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    She coincidentally also nned on returning to China soon.

    Her current position inside the Fearless Alliance was very stable, so it was time to make some advances.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she held the title of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president without contributing anything to the Fearless Alliance itself¡­ She herself would be embarrassed.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Wanwan pped the table.

    Big Dipper jolted in fright and turned to her in shock.

    ¡°Prepare, prepare! Help me gather the strongest elite members of the Fearless Alliance so that they can go to China with me,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered with a smirk.

    Big Dipper was startled. ¡°Huh¡­ Go to China?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, China is thousands of miles from the Fearless Alliance. It would be fine if our enemies are small in number, but if they aren¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid something might go wrong. The most troublesome thing is that we aren¡¯t familiar with China¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily exined.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You aren¡¯t familiar, but I¡¯m familiar¡­</i>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡ªI have ns in the works. Just do as I say,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had made up her mind, Big Dipper could only helplessly nod and agree. After all, Sis Feng gave her orders already. What else could he say?

    ¡­

    The next day, in the early morning, Ye Wanwan went to the Nie residence to see Tangtang and bid farewell to Madam Nie.

    After all, after returning to Scarlet mes Academy, her next step would be to head to China and ept the mission of eliminating traitor mercenaries there while she was at it, so it might be a while before she returned.

    Inside the Nie residence¡¯s living room, Ye Wanwan served Madam Nie a cup of tea.

    Next to them, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± coldly watched Ye Wanwan with contempt brimming from her eyes.

    ¡°Wanwan, I heard you¡¯re attending Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Madam Nie asked Ye Wanwan while looking at her.

 Chapter 1648 - Avoid making Dad and Mom angry

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Avoid making Dad and Mom angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been enrolled for many days,¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a smile.

    ¡°Nice.¡± Madam Nie nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Worriless and Linglong both studied at Scarlet mes Academy. Studying at Scarlet mes Academy isn¡¯t too connected to your background and status, but if you run into any problems there, just use Worriless¡¯ name.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded withpliance.

    It was ten past twelve by the time she left the Nie residence.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger since she nned to go to Rose of Death¡¯s base and see how its formation was going.

    Rose of Death had been established for a while, and she left its management to Little Lolita and Liuying without much hovering.

    The second she stepped through the main gates and left the Nie grounds, Nameless Nie popped up from nowhere.

    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Nameless Nie called her.

    Ye Wanwan halted in her steps and turned around.

    Nameless Nie looked a bit disheveled, and his state of mind didn¡¯t seem too great.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows lightly.

    She heard Nameless Nie had an argument with his family.

    ¡°Not much¡­ I just had a fight with Dad and Mom,¡± Nameless Nie replied with a sigh.

    ¡°What was the reason?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Just some tiny, trivial matters,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    Since Nameless Nie didn¡¯t seem too willing to exin in detail, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    Considering Nameless Nie¡¯s personality, it would be very difficult to make him loosen his lips unless he wanted to talk.

    ¡°Say¡­ After Dad and Mom pass from this world, who will inherit the Nie family¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked with a meaningful look at Nameless Nie.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t clearly talk about some matters with Nameless Nie considering his personality, but it wasn¡¯t a bad option to go at it in a slightly roundabout way.

    Nameless Nie supported his elbow with one hand and rubbed his chin with the other pensively.

    A momentter, he asked with displeasure, ¡°Sis, you have an unlucky mouth. Dad and Mom are perfectly fine. Why would they die¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The saying ¡°A weak teammate does you more harm than a strong enemy¡± was right. Having a teammate like Nameless Nie was seriously too harmful.

    ¡°I was just making an analogy. What are you so aggravated about?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an analogy, then¡­ after Dad and Mom die, the Nie family¡­ I¡¯m the oldest, so of course I¡¯ll be the one inheriting it!¡± Nameless Nie boasted with certainty.

    ¡°En¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and asked with a smile, ¡°What if you didn¡¯t inherit it? Who¡¯d inherit it then?¡±

    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t inherit?¡± Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I inherit? Who¡¯d inherit if I didn¡¯t inherit? The Nie family has so many riches; who would obtain all the money if not me?¡±

    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed. How did she have a biological brother like this? Did Dad and Mom save all their brains for her¡­? They should¡¯ve at least given a little to him¡­

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Who¡¯d inherit it if you didn¡¯t inherit it?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t inherit the Nie family, then it¡¯s definitely my second sister who¡¯d inherit it! If my second sister doesn¡¯t inherit, then it can only be Nie Linglong¡­ Oh wait, Nie Linglong doesn¡¯t have any blood rtions with the Nie family, so she can¡¯t inherit it, so it would be Tangtang inheriting it¡­ But wait, Tangtang¡¯s still young, so he can¡¯t inherit it¡­ Anyway, it has to be my second sister,¡± Nameless Nie provided his analysis of the matter.

    ¡°Nice job. So if you keep angering Dad and Mom and go too far and they kick you out of the Nie family, you¡¯d suffer a great loss¡­ The right of inheritance would fall to someone else¡¯s hands¡­ Think about it¡ªthe Nie family is so rich¡­ All those gold bars, gold bricks¡­ the stacks of money¡­ everything¡­¡± Ye Wanwan kept shaking her headmentably while looking at Nameless Nie.

 Chapter 1649 - She was Black Widow

    <h4>Chapter 1649: She was ck Widow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie was astonished. ¡°How did you know the Nie family was so rich? You saw it?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Ye Wanwan tried to keep a firm hold over her patience and said, ¡°The Nie family is one of the four great ns in the Independent State. They might notpare to the Shen family in wealth, but how could theyck in wealth¡­? Properties and such are secondary; what¡¯s most important is money, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Money is most important!¡± Nameless Nie nodded adamantly.

    ¡°So remember, no matter what happens, you can¡¯t have a fallout and fight with Dad and Mom,¡± Ye Wanwan seriously said to Nameless Nie while staring at him.

    ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯re right, Sis¡­ I can¡¯t alienate myself from money¡­ No wait, I have to obey and revere Dad and Mom¡­¡± Nameless Nie looked contemtive.

    Ye Wanwan was sincerely worried about Nameless Nie from the bottom of her heart. With his personality, he was too susceptible of a target. He couldn¡¯t protect himself against schemes at all and would even help his trafficker count money after being sold.

    ¡°If anything happens to you, call me ASAP.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave one more reminder to Nameless Nie and turned to leave.

    If Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie really wanted to target Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t sit back and watch. With her standing behind Nameless Nie, who knew who woulde out on top!

    Mom liked her a lot at the moment, but she still needed to work on Dad.

    After all this time, Ye Wanwan obtained some understanding of Patriarch Nie, her biological father. He indulged the impersonator more than even Madam Nie.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t me her real parents for this though.

    After all, Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie hadn¡¯t seen Worriless Nie many times, and she was frequently absent from her parents¡¯ sides even before going missing for many years. Hence, it was very normal that her parents didn¡¯t recognize her. What would be absurd was if they recognized her at first sight.

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan reached a certain suburb and arrived in front of arge manor.

    ¡°Little sister, this isn¡¯t somewhere you should be.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could enter, a string of strangeughter rang out from somewhere unknown.

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t visited the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters in a long time, and they probably recruited many strong new memberstely, so it was reasonable that they didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have a chance to respond before a breeze brushed past her and a woman wearing a mask appeared next to her in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Are Liuying and Old Jiang here?¡± Ye Wanwan softly asked while looking at the masked woman.

    The masked woman was startled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°ck Widow,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    The masked woman suddenly startedughing. ¡°Oh¡­ You say you¡¯re ck Widow¡­? Why didn¡¯t I know that ck Widow was so young? Little sister¡­ did you know that pretending to be ck Widow will bring cmity to your whole family¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Who are you calling a pretender?! The Rose of Death¡¯s copyright is in my hands! If I wanted to, I could create a White Widow or a Green Widow¡­ Don¡¯t you know what a copyright is?</i>

    ¡°Boss!¡± An elderly man walked out of the manor and was shocked upon seeing Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Nine Tails¡­ That¡¯s our boss, ck Widow!¡± the elderly man hastily said to the masked woman.

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 1650 - Talented manager type

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Talented manager type</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The masked woman quickly took off her mask, revealing a good-looking face with intense shock evident in her eyes.

    The young woman before her was actually the leader of the Rose of Death¡­ the legendary ck Widow?!

    How could she have believed it when this young woman imed she was ck Widow just now?!

    ¡°This subordinate deserves to die!¡±

    In a sh, the masked woman knelt down on one knee next to Ye Wanwan with terror on her face.

    What kind of joke was this¡­ She actually spoke to ck Widow like that just now¡­

    ¡°The ignorant are innocent.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled lightly and gently pulled the masked woman up by her arm.

    The masked woman looked ttered and overwhelmed, tensely staring at Ye Wanwan from the side.

    ¡°Boss, this is Nine Tails. She¡¯s new to the Rose of Death and was once an S+-rank mercenary from Stars and Sun Academy,¡± the elderly man introduced her to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Nine Tails¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    She had heard of this alias before.

    ¡°You¡¯re the defected mercenary who escaped after killing several S+-rank mercenary students from Stars and Sun Academy?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The woman nodded, confirming it. She was a defected mercenary indeed.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that she saw a mission rted to Nine Tails when she was at Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s mission issuance board.

    Either kill or capture Nine Tails alive, someone who was S-rank herself¡­

    She didn¡¯t expect this defected mercenary from Stars and Sun Academy to have joined her Rose of Death group.

    ¡°Boss¡­ You¡­ you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a defected mercenary¡­ and might attract retaliation from Stars and Sun Academyter, right?¡± Nine Tails frowned deeply and anxiously stared at Ye Wanwan.

    Nine Tails herself didn¡¯t expect a formidable faction to dare to take her in after bing a defected mercenary. Moreover, this formidable faction was the legendary Rose of Death!

    Ye Wanwan immediately sunk into contemtion.

    The more silent Ye Wanwan became, the more nervous and dejected Nine Tails became.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan looked up at Nine Tails and asked aloofly, ¡°What? You think my Rose of Death would be scared of the mere Stars and Sun Academy?¡±

    Nine Tails¡¯ dejection and nervousness disappeared instantly, and she vehemently shook her head. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Stars and Sun Academy isn¡¯t worth mentioning in my eyes,¡± Ye Wanwan indifferently said.

    Although Ye Wanwan was saying that, she was trembling inwardly. Was she boasting too far¡­? After all, one of the three great academies wasn¡¯t a joke¡­

    ¡°Haha, Nine Tails, what are you worried about? Did you think the Rose of Death would be scared of Stars and Sun Academy? Perform well, and perhaps the boss will eradicate Stars and Sun Academy for you when she¡¯s in a good mood one day!¡± the elderly man interjected.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nine Tails nodded frantically.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Eradicate your a**¡­</i>

    Soon, Ye Wanwan followed the elderly man and Nine Tails inside the manor.

    After learning of Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrival, Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others immediately came out to receive her.

    Although they couldn¡¯t match these new members of the Rose of Death in terms of martial strength, they were skilled at establishing rules and order, so they could be considered as talented manager types.

    Ye Wanwan knew everything there was to know about Liuying, Old Jiang, and the other group, so allowing them to be in management roles not only satisfied their vanity and ego but also set her own mind at ease.

 Chapter 1651 - Do I freaking want to lose all shame?

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Do I freaking want to lose all shame?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡± Liuying called with a faint smile.

    Liuying felt very grateful toward Ye Wanwan actually. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could he havee to the Independent State and advanced to the top of the totem pole and manage these experts who were hundreds and thousands of times stronger than him?

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Little Lolita, Fatty, and the rest of their group swiftly walked over and greeted her.

    Apanied by everyone, Ye Wanwan entered the living room.

    Liuying took out a document rted to the division of manpower in the Rose of Death and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan took the document and carefully examined it.

    Recently, the Rose of Death recruited three S-rank mercenaries, one S+-rank mercenary, and hundreds of exceptional experts.

    ¡°Sis Feng, the more people we recruit, therger our expenses get¡­ Thest page is our financial report,¡± Liuying added with a furrow of his brows.

    Ye Wanwan immediately flipped to thest page.

    It had to be said that the Rose of Deth¡¯s financial expenses were quite exorbitanttely.

    However, if an organization didn¡¯t have money, how could it strengthen? If they couldn¡¯t even afford to eat, who would be willing to join an organization that caused them to starve?

    Who cared if the leader was ck Widow? Even the Emperor of Heaven himself couldn¡¯t attract anyone.

    ¡°Currently, the Rose of Death is still starting off, so it¡¯s very difficult to make any profits¡­¡± Old Jiang sighed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way out¡­¡± Liuying stared at Ye Wanwan, hesitating to speak.

    ¡°Speak¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°We can imitate the Fearless Alliance. As long as we imitate the Fearless Alliance, our finances and funds won¡¯t be a problem at all, and we would even earn a lot of money¡­¡± Liuying replied earnestly.

    ¡°Imitate the Fearless Alliance¡­?¡±

    Little Lolita was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean? Why would we suddenly imitate the Fearless Alliance¡­?¡±

    Heidi also nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yeah! Could it be that the Fearless Alliance is super talented at earning money?¡±

    ¡°Talented? Hah! What talent is there to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s money earning? They solely rely on stealing!¡± The bearded man sneered. ¡°The Fearless Alliance is the Independent State¡¯s infamous boss bandit!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liuying nodded lightly and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°If the Rose of Death can imitate the Fearless Alliance¡­ the hole in our finances would be filled instantly.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Having one shameless organization is enough. Another one¡­? Do I freaking want to lose all shame?</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, what do you think?¡± Liuying asked her.

    Ye Wanwan pretended to think about it before promptly shaking her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll resolve the deficit in our finances using the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finances. The Rose of Death and the Fearless Alliance are brother organizations, so one of them being shameless is enough.¡±

    Liu Ying: ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Jiang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Lolita: ¡°¡­¡±

    Liuying and the other five people all knew that Ye Wanwan was also the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, aside from being the leader of the Rose of Death.

    However, hearing the president of the Fearless Alliance calling the Fearless Alliance shameless¡­

    It felt weird for some reason.

    If the Rose of Death used the money that the Fearless Alliance stole to develop and expand itself, wouldn¡¯t that be more shameless though?

    Ye Wanwan immediately called the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finance department and told them to transmit a sum of money over.

    It wasn¡¯t a lot, but it should be enough tost the current Rose of Death a month.

    ¡°Also, although the Independent State¡¯s businesses have been monopolized, the Rose of Death has many experts, so they can ept more mercenary missions,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed them.

 Chapter 1652 - Returning to Scarlet Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Returning to Scarlet mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t a permanent solution for the Rose of Death¡¯s survival to rely on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finances. Eventually, the Fearless Alliance would develop resentment andints.

    ¡°Okay, Master, we understand. We know about the mercenary side; there definitely won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Little Lolita hastily said.

    After overlooking some small matters, Ye Wanwan got up and left the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters.

    Near the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, Big Dipper had been waiting next to the car for a long time.

    Ye Wanwan had already decided yesterday to have Big Dipper drive her to Scarlet mes Academy today.

    ¡°Sis Feng, when will we go to China?¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan halfway through the drive.

    ¡°Finish gathering everyone with Seven Star first. It¡¯ll be within the next few days,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Sis Feng, have you been to China before¡­? What fun things are there to do in China¡­?¡± Big Dipper was brimming with curiosity.

    People like Big Dipper and Seven Star rarely left the Independent State their whole lives. Even if they left the Independent State, they would only visit the little countries near the Independent State that were behind the times.

    ¡°There are too many fun things to do.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great¡­ I¡¯ve never visited China¡­¡± Big Dipper chuckled gleefully, anticipation evident in his voice.

    In the afternoon, the car finally reached the base of Scarlet mes Academy.

    After Ye Wanwan got out of the car, she had Big Dipper drive back to the Fearless Alliance before embarking on her trek up the mountain.

    ¡­

    Standing in front of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s entrance, Ye Wanwan briskly did her makeup before entering the academy.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hurry toward the D-rank mercenary ssroom and made her way to the mission issuance area instead.

    There was currently a sea of people around the issuance area, so she was forced to wait on the perimeters and watch.

    Some timeter, Ye Wanwan frowned.

    After finishing two A-rank missions, where should she go to verifypletion of her missions¡­?

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye?!¡± Li Xin suddenly popped up from who knew where and stopped next to Ye Wanwan with astonishment evident on his face.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at him, confused.

    ¡°What do you mean what is it¡­ Junior Sister, didn¡¯t you defect? Why did youe back?!¡± Li Xin anxiously examined their surroundings.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. ¡°I defected?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our ss instructor said you defected!¡± Li Xin quietly exined to her.

    A chilly glint surfaced in her eyes.

    That instructor, Zhang Da, and Zhang Zuonian truly wanted her life. However, whether she defected or not wasn¡¯t determined by him.

    ¡°Say, does a sideshow D-rank mercenary like me need to defect?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin.

    If a mercenary reached S-rank, they weren¡¯t allowed to separate from their academy without permission and would be considered to have defected even if they switched alliances to a different academy. But a D-rank mercenary¡­

    ¡°I myself know that reasoning; it¡¯s simply a joke for someone to say D-rank mercenaries like us defected, Junior Sister Ye, but that instructor, Zhang Da, definitely wants you dead¡­ so he intentionally reported to his superiors that you defected¡­¡± Li Xin said with a sigh.

    Ye Wanwan helplessly shook her head, utterly uninterested in paying Zhang Da and his nephew, Zhang Zuonian, any heed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªwhere do I go to verifypletion of my missions after I finish them?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Li Xin.

    Li Xin entered Scarlet mes Academy a few months earlier than her, so he had more knowledge than her about the academy¡¯s inner workings.

 Chapter 1653 - Line up over there

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Line up over there</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°After youplete a mission, go to the mission reporting area, and there are supervisors there to personally verify it,¡± Li Xin replied.

    Btedly, Li Xin started and stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, didn¡¯t you rashly ept two A-rank missions earlier¡­? What other missions did you ept? Why didn¡¯t I know about them?¡±

    To Li Xin, the supposed mission that Ye Wanwanpleted was definitely unrted to the two A-rank people from the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan was toozy to continue exining this matter since the exnation would go nowhere if Li Xin didn¡¯t believe it.

    After discovering about the mission reporting area, Ye Wanwan asked Li Xin to lead the way, and the duo headed there walking side by side.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡­ how about you flee¡­ Zhang Da is at least a low-rank instructor¡­ We don¡¯t have what it takes to provoke him. Moreover, he already reported that you defected, so aren¡¯t you asking for death by going to the mission reporting area right now¡­?¡± Li Xin tried his best to persuade her.

    However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t shaken in the slightest. Zhang Da only had the guts to deceptively report that she defected because he thought it was impossible for her toplete two A-rank missions. Little did he imagine that not only did sheplete two A-rank missions, but she alsopleted them within a week.

    Ye Wanwan would like to see how Zhang Da would cover his lie.

    Momentster, Ye Wanwan arrived at the rear mountain area at Scarlet mes Academy, where the mission reporting area was located.

    The mission reporting area was currently packed with people, like many A-rank mercenaries wearing their ck uniforms and even the asional S-rank in a gold uniform.

    Typically, most people who came here were mercenaries whopleted their missions and wanted to have them verified, so the highest-ranked mercenaries and even some top-notch elder-level figures from the academy could be seen here.

    Ye Wanwan saw that a group of A-rank mercenaries was ahead of them, lining up and filling out mission report forms. She had Li Xin wait on the side while she also got in line.

    Soon, a ck-uniformed, A-rank mercenary looked at her with confusion. ¡°Junior Sister, aren¡¯t you at the wrong ce?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I also came here to report my mission,¡± Ye Wanwan truthfully replied after a moment of thought.

    The A-rank mercenary shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    A mere D-rank mercenary came to the A-rank mission reporting area to report her mission? Could it be that a D-rank mercenary epted an A-rank mission andpleted it? What kind of cosmic joke was that?

    About half an hourter, it was finally Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn.

    There was a woman wearing an instructor¡¯s uniform, about 40 or so years old, at the front.

    The woman peered up and furrowed her brows when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s gray uniform. She expressionlessly said, ¡°You¡¯re at the wrong ce. This is the mission reporting station for A-rank mercenaries.¡±

    The woman pointed at the nearby D-rank mercenary reporting area and aloofly said, ¡°Line up over there.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did this newbiee from? She doesn¡¯t even have a brain!¡±

    ¡°A mere D-rank mercenary newbie came running to the A-rank mercenaries¡¯ mission reporting area to report her mission? Haha, are all her brain cells out ofmission?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s a newbie, so it¡¯s normal for her to be ignorant of the rules.¡±

    Some senior D-rank mercenaries wearing gray uniforms guffawed without restraint.

    There were dozens of sses of D-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy, and Ye Wanwan¡¯s ss was but one of many. Hence, the majority of the D-rank mercenaries had never seen Ye Wanwan before.

 Chapter 1654 - Canâ€™t say things carelessly

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Can¡¯t say things carelessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A D-rank mercenary lining up in the A-rank mercenaries¡¯ line and wanting to report an A-rank mission truly elicitedughter from spectators.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand the rted rules, so she merely nodded and strode toward the D-rank mercenaries¡¯ line.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you probably haven¡¯t been enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy for too long, right¡­?¡± a D-rank mercenary asked Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. She truly hadn¡¯t been a student here for more than a few days.

    ¡°The ce you were standing earlier is dedicated for A-rank mercenaries and is mainly for reporting A-rank mercenary missions. You have to at leastplete a B-rank mission to report it there, which isn¡¯t something we can do right now,¡± the D-rank mercenary exined to her.

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive. So it appeared there wasn¡¯t any problem with her lining up in the A-rank mercenary line earlier¡­

    ¡°But I¡¯m handing in an A-rank mission¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. Could she sessfully hand in her missions from the D-rank line?

    ¡°An A-rank mission?¡± The man was startled and examined her with surprise.

    How could a D-rank mercenary possiblyplete an A-rank mission¡­?

    At Scarlet mes Academy, the ranking of all missions matched mercenary¡¯s ranks 100%. D-rank mercenaries could onlyplete D-rank missions at most, and once a mission was elevated to C-rank, they would face enormous dangers and might even lose their lives.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Sister, do you really know what an A-rank mission is? Don¡¯t tell me you epted a D-rank mission and your imagination turned it into an A-rank mission!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a D-rank mercenary being able toplete an A-rank mission. If you said a C-rank mission, perhaps I might¡¯ve believed it.¡±

    Quite a number of D-rank mercenaries around Ye Wanwan all started making fun of her.

    Ye Wanwan was toozy to counter them. It was fine as long as she could hand in her missions.

    About 15 minutester, it was finally Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn.

    An instructor around 40 years or so first nced at Ye Wanwan before expressionlessly saying, ¡°Your name.¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan,¡± she answered.

    ¡°The mission¡¯s rank, the process, any injuries or idents?¡± the instructor continued listing off.

    ¡°The process was very sessful¡­ No injuries or idents¡­ The mission is A-rank,¡± Ye Wanwan honestly replied after a moment of thought.

    ¡°En¡­¡± The instructor mechanically nodded before his expression promptly shifted. He lifted his head and stared at her. ¡°What did you just say? An A-rank mission? Did I mishear or did you misspeak?¡±

    He had never seen a D-rank mercenarying here to report thepletion of an A-rank mission.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, an A-rank mission.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then handed a mission slip that she ripped from the mission issuance area to the instructor.

    Immediately, the instructor carefully examined the slip that Ye Wanwan ced on the table with a deep frown.

    A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance.

    This was indeed an A-rank mission, but this mission had sat in the Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s mission issuance area for many years without anyone epting it.

    ¡°It was you who ripped off this slip?¡± the instructor turned to Ye Wanwan, questioning her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I finished the mission,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you can eat carelessly, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly and rip off an A-rank mission slip willy-nilly. If you didn¡¯t finish the mission, the academy will put a demerit on your records.¡±

 Chapter 1655 - Defected mercenary

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Defected mercenary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You? You finished an A-rank mission? And defeated Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance?!¡±

    Several D-rank mercenaries rushed forward and nced at Ye Wanwan with raised eyebrows.

    They had seen people blow their own horns before but hadn¡¯t seen people blow it to this extent. The size of her horns probably pierced the heavens.

    ¡°Heh, thankfully you¡¯re wearing a gray uniform or else I¡¯d really think you were an S-rank boss!¡± A D-rank mercenary snorted at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t deceive the instructor. The consequences aren¡¯t a joke¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was brimming with exasperation in the face of everyone¡¯s incredulity. She really did finish an A-rank mission, alright?

    ¡°Are you sure you finished this mission?¡± the instructor solemnly stared at her.

    However, before Ye Wanwan could speak, an abrupt voice rang out from behind her.

    ¡°She¡¯s a defected mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy! Seize her!¡±

    As they spoke, Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian swiftly marched toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°A defected mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy?!¡±

    The middle-aged instructor and the D-rank mercenaries around them were all shocked.

    Instinctively, the middle-aged instructor suddenly stood up and stepped forward, blocking Ye Wanwan¡¯s line of retreat.

    Ye Wanwan remained unfazed and merely stuck her hands in her pockets, not making a single move to escape.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang Da, what¡¯s going on? This new student is a defected student from the Scarlet mes Academy?¡± the middle-aged instructor hastily asked as soon as Zhang Da reached them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Da nodded.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Many D-rank mercenaries looked astonished, and several also wore a deep frown.

    She was merely a D-rank mercenary¡ªhow did she be a defected mercenary? This didn¡¯t seem too logical¡­

    Although they were displeased by this junior sister¡¯s bragging, displeasure was merely displeasure. When it involved defection, it was an entirely different story. The slightest wrong turn and she might be disposed of¡­

    ¡°Instructor Zhang Da, you aren¡¯t mistaken, right? This junior sister might have shocking looks and brag too much, but in the end, she¡¯s just a D-rank mercenary. Why would she defect? Furthermore, a D-rank mercenary doesn¡¯te into contact with any ssified information from Scarlet mes Academy. How could she betray us?¡± a senior D-rank mercenary asked.

    ¡°What? Are you questioning me?¡±

    A chilly glint shed in Zhang Da¡¯s eyes as he stared at the senior D-rank mercenary.

    ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you¡­¡±

    The senior D-rank mercenary shook his head.

    As expected, no one dared to say much to contradict an instructor of Scarlet mes Academy and veteran C-rank mercenaries like Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang Da, when did she defect?¡± the middle-aged instructor swiftly asked him.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhang Da nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted. ¡°I issued the academy¡¯spulsory mission earlier, but she refused toplete it and even epted an A-rank mission in front of everyone. Later, she realized on her own that she couldn¡¯tplete the mission, so she defected.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man looked pensive. A D-rank mercenary actually went to ept an A-rank mission in order to refuse the academy¡¯spulsory mission? This was the same as serving her own life on a silver tter.

    However, in this kind of situation, after epting an A-rank mission, you had toplete it. If you didn¡¯t seed or didn¡¯t try toplete it, a light consequence could be getting expelled, but a heavy consequence could be getting severely punished by the academy before being expelled.

 Chapter 1656 - An elderâ€™s disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1656: An elder¡¯s disciple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Either way, it would be better than being considered as a defector.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call the enforcers here¡­¡± the middle-aged instructor said.

    Defected mercenaries like her had to be reported and turned over to Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s enforcement council for judgment.

    Soon, the middle-aged instructor led several male enforcers there.

    ¡°A D-rank defected mercenary?¡±

    The lead enforcer was startled when he saw Ye Wanwan. He had seen many defected mercenaries but this was probably the first time he heard of a D-rank defected mercenary.

    Zhang Da immediately stepped forward and exined the entire situation to the enforcers.

    After learning about the details, the lead enforcer nced at Ye Wanwan and impatiently ordered, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    Several male enforcers swiftly went up to capture her.

    ¡°Hold on, everyone.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan had the chance to do anything, an aloof voice rang out.

    Everyone looked behind them.

    A young mercenary was slowly walking toward them.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng¡­ Elder Gong¡¯s disciple in-name¡­ No, I heard he was epted as a personal disciple by Elder Gong a few days ago¡­¡±

    Several veteran D-rank mercenaries were surprised when they saw the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Li Hanfeng. She saw this man a few days ago at the mission issuance area; she didn¡¯t expect to see him again today.

    ¡°May I ask what everyone is doing?¡± Li Hanfeng walked forward and asked Zhang Da and the enforcers with a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Hanfeng.¡± The lead enforcer assessed Li Hanfeng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Hanfeng replied genially.

    ¡°En, help me give my regards to Elder Gong,¡± the lead enforcer said. ¡°This is a defected mercenary from our academy. We¡¯re about to take her away and interrogate her.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s a bit of a problem. She¡¯d at least lose ayer of skin if she paid a visit to your enforcement council,¡± Li Hanfeng replied.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, what are you saying?¡± The lead enforcer knitted his brows slightly.

    ¡°Not much. I¡¯d just like everyone to show me a small courtesy and don¡¯t pursue this matter. How about it?¡± Li Hanfeng asked.

    ¡°A small courtesy?¡± Zhang Da snorted. ¡°Li Hanfeng, you haven¡¯t be an S-rank mercenary student yet, but you¡¯re so arrogant already! I¡¯m afraid your face isn¡¯t big enough for this!¡±

    Zhang Zuonian¡¯s lips curled up.?<i>So what if it¡¯s Li Hanfeng? Does he think he can save a defected mercenary?</i>

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, don¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± An enforcer overlooked Li Hanfeng and moved to take Ye Wanwan away.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of you have the right to do anything to her. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you all to take responsibility for breaking the rules,¡± Li Hanfeng nonchntly replied with a smile.

    ¡°Breaking the rules?¡±

    Zhang Da and his cohort were all startled and looked at Li Hanfeng with confusion. What did he mean?

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, what are you trying to say? I¡¯m telling you¡ªshe must be brought to the enforcement council to be investigated today even if the Emperor of Heaven himself came, let alone you!¡± Zhang Da coldly retorted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The corners of Li Hanfeng¡¯s lips turned up, and he swept his eyes over Zhang Da and his group. ¡°Then¡­ what would you say if she¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered when they heard Li Hanfeng¡¯s words. An elder¡¯s¡­ disciple?!

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, who¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple? Are you saying this woman is an elder¡¯s disciple?¡± The lead enforcer¡¯s expression shifted.

 Chapter 1657 - Are you kidding me?

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Are you kidding me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Hanfeng dryly nced at Zhang Da and the others. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The lead enforcer immediately turned to Zhang Da. They never heard that they were capturing an elder¡¯s disciple.

    At Scarlet mes Academy, even if an elder¡¯s disciplemitted a serious wrong, the enforcement council had to obtain the responsible elder¡¯s permission before they could capture the disciple. If the elder didn¡¯t agree, the enforcement council didn¡¯t have the power to take that disciple away without permission.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan remember that the Scarlet mes instructor who received her when she first entered Scarlet mes Academy took her to the residence of one of the four elders at the academy, Elder Gong, and Elder Gong epted her as a disciple in-name¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Hanfeng mentioning this matter today, Ye Wanwan probably would¡¯ve forgotten it a long time ago.

    ¡°Zhang Da¡­ you never mentioned this woman was an elder¡¯s disciple¡­¡±

    The lead enforcer promptly turned to Zhang Da with a deep frown.

    Zhang Da snorted. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s usible in the slightest? Which elder would ept a new D-rank mercenary as a disciple?¡±

    The enforcers all met each other¡¯s eyes. Zhang Da¡¯s words were reasonable; they had never heard of any elder from Scarlet mes Academy epting a D-rank mercenary as a disciple.

    Those elders themselves were absent of personal desires and ced all of their hopes on their disciples.

    Especially at Scarlet mes Academy, the elders might look harmonious on the surface but they fought ferociously in private. There wasn¡¯t an elder who didn¡¯t hope for their disciples to defeat the other elders¡¯ disciples. Hence, why would they ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple? There wasn¡¯t any logic to that.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, say, you must have an unusual rtionship with this defected mercenary. You want to protect her, so you imed she¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple. Do you know that you¡¯vemitted a vition already!¡± Zhang Da coldly said to Li Hanfeng.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Li Hanfeng smiled indifferently at him but didn¡¯t exin anything.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, you said she¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple, but whose disciple is she? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± The lead enforcer frowned lightly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take her away, but I¡¯ve already said my piece,¡± Li Hanfeng replied.

    ¡°Li Hanfeng, you said she¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple. Tell us¡ªwhich elder is she a disciple of?¡± the lead enforcer asked.

    ¡°Elder Gong,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Elder Gong?!¡±

    ¡°This junior sister is¡­ Elder Gong¡¯s disciple?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible¡­? Elder Gong is one of the four great elders at Scarlet mes Academy, and his disciples have been seriously suppressed by the other elders¡¯ disciples in these past two years¡­ Why would he ept a D-rank mercenary and ask for ridicule from the other elders?¡±

    Many nearby mercenaries discussed wildly.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re saying she¡¯s the disciple of Elder Gong, Li Hanfeng?¡± Zhang Da was teaming with mockery. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Elder Gong was renowned for being cold inside and out at Scarlet mes Academy; he absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept a disciple easily.

    Especially since Elder Gong¡¯s beloved disciple, Worriless Nie, swept across Scarlet mes Academy many years ago and became the academy¡¯s legend. After Worriless Nie disappeared, Elder Gong¡¯s archenemy, another elder, epted Nie Linglong as his disciple. From then on, Nie Linglong personally broke the records created by Worriless Nie back then one after another and became the academy¡¯s new legend. This was also the exact reason that Elder Gong¡¯s archenemy stepped above Elder Gong and stripped away many powers that should¡¯ve belonged to Elder Gong. Hence, this matter was rted to Elder Gong¡¯s own face and dignity; there was no way Elder Gong would ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple!

 Chapter 1658 - Elder Gong appears

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Elder Gong appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan reeled from shock when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion.

    Her freebie master¡­ was actually Worriless Nie¡¯s first teacher at Scarlet mes Academy¡­

    Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Elder Gong was actually her master?!

    Ye Wanwan also heard people mentioning how her departure back then afflicted too great a blow to Elder Gong. Furthermore, Nie Linglong continued to break every record that Worriless Nie created, causing Elder Gong¡¯s archenemy to belittle him and step above him¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s veins bulged on her forehead. Back then, she actually brought a thankless wretch home who kept everyone in the dark.

    ¡°What elder¡¯s disciple, a load of bullsh*t! Take her away for a detailed investigation,¡± an exceptionally good-looking woman said after a nce at Ye Wanwan as she slowly walked toward them with an indifferent expression.

    Several high-ranked mercenaries were astonished by the woman¡¯s appearance.

    Meng Ke¡ªScarlet mes Academy¡¯s new superstar and prodigy. Shortly after entering the academy, shepleted two S-rank missions. She was the pearl of the Meng family¡¯s patriarch and was epted as a personal disciple by Elder Gong¡¯s archenemy. Furthermore, she was Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s new legend and Nie Linglong¡¯s direct junior sister!

    Ye Wanwan turned to Meng Ke. She saw this girl before when she participated in the entrance examination; she was an extremely conceited and prideful person.

    Meng Ke nced at Li Hanfeng but didn¡¯t start a conversation.

    ¡°Why are you just standing around? Arrest her and interrogate her severely,¡± Meng Ke said aloofly.

    Zhang Da sneered and was about to instruct the enforcers to act when an expressionless elderly man wearing a brocade shirt suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Li Hanfeng hastily walked forward and reverently greeted Elder Gong as he bowed at Elder Gong.

    ¡°En.¡± Elder Gong nced at Li Hanfeng and made a noise in response.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ this elderly man is¡­ Elder Gong? One of four great elders at Scarlet mes Academy, an old legend of Scarlet mes Academy, Worriless Nie¡¯s first teacher¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the four great elders, but I¡¯ve been at Scarlet mes Academy for so long and have never seen them once¡­¡±

    ¡°For a D-rank mercenary like you, you would need to burn some incense to even see an elder¡¯s disciple! But you want to see an elder?!¡±

    Some veteran D-rank mercenaries wildly conversed after seeing Elder Gong.

    ¡°D*mn! This junior sister can¡¯t really be Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, right?!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Strange, Elder Gong has been terribly suppressed by his archenemy these past few years due to his disciples, so why would he ept a D-rank mercenary¡­? Wouldn¡¯t he just be suppressed even more harshly by his archenemy?¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong, why did youe?¡±

    The lead enforcer turned to Elder Gong in surprise.

    However, Elder Gong didn¡¯t respond. He looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively walked to Elder Gong¡¯s side and called, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help examining this seemingly lonely elderly man in closer detail. So he was her master at Scarlet mes Academy back then¡­?

    Everyone at Scarlet mes Academy knew about Elder Gong¡¯s fondness for Worriless Nie. It was precisely because of this that Elder Gong was angered to the point of coughing blood when Nie Linglong became his archenemy¡¯s disciple and intentionally broke Worriless Nie¡¯s records.

    For some reason, grief weighed down on Ye Wanwan when she looked at the elderly man before her.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to apprehend my disciple.¡± Elder Gong swept his eyes over the enforcers, Zhang Da, and the others, and his aloof voice was akin to thunder.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Zhang Da was shocked and incredulous, and Zhang Zuonian next to him also looked panicked.

 Chapter 1659 - A gathering of experts

    <h4>Chapter 1659: A gathering of experts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhang Zuonian never imagined this woman was actually Elder Gong¡¯s disciple.

    If he knew Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have provoked her easily.

    ¡°Elder Gong, this student really is your disciple?¡±

    The lead enforcer looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise evident in his face.

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Elder Gong aloofly asked while looking at him.

    ¡°Elder Gong, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    The lead enforcer shook his head and wanted to say something else but refrained.

    Even if Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, it would probably be difficult to protect herpletely since she defected.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s an elder¡¯s disciple, she can¡¯t escape from the academy¡¯s punishment aftermitting an offense like this.¡±

    At that moment, the previously silent Meng Ke expressionlessly interjected.

    Elder Gong¡¯s icy gazended on Meng Ke. ¡°Young one, are you speaking to me?¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s brows knitted. She felt like a giant mountain was pressing on her; even breathing was a bit difficult.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Suddenly, an elderly man in gold robes slowly walked toward them and stopped next to Meng Ke.

    When Meng Ke saw the gold-robed elderly man, her expression shifted, and she hastily bowed and cupped her fists. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Lei He!¡±

    The enforcers, Zhang Da, and the others all hastily saluted when they saw the gold-robed elderly man.

    Zhang Da especially sighed in relief internally.

    Elder Lei He was also one of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s four great elders. Moreover, he was Elder Gong¡¯s archenemy.

    After Worriless Nie disappeared and Nie Linglong enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy, Nie Linglong became Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple and personally broke every single one of Worriless Nie¡¯s records at Scarlet mes Academy under Elder Lei He¡¯s guidance, causing Elder Gong to spit out blood from anger.

    Especially in the past few years, nearly all of Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples effortlessly suppressed Elder Gong¡¯s disciples.

    A cold glint surfaced in Elder Gong¡¯s eyes upon seeing Lei He.

    He and Lei He enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy at the same time when they were young.

    Lei He was handsome with a tall build in his youth, and he took advantage of Elder Gong¡¯s absence from the academy one time and defiled his beloved wife.

    Elder Gong¡¯s beloved wife felt like she had wronged him andmitted suicide not long after.

    Yet, Lei He vehemently imed that it was Elder Gong¡¯s beloved wife who seduced him herself.

    The academy and Elder Gong didn¡¯t have any evidence, and Lei He had already be Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s pir by that time, so they dropped the matter.

    More than 20 years ago, Elder Gong sought Lei He out for revenge after getting drunk and evoked the first of many internal disputes at Scarlet mes Academy. In the end, Elder Gong couldn¡¯t use his full strength due to his intoxication, and the matter concluded with Elder Gong injured.

    ¡°Elder Gong, you¡¯re at least one of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s four great elders. Just because your disciple is useless doesn¡¯t mean you can show up yourself and bully my disciple.¡±

    Lei He nced at Elder Gong and snorted.

    ¡°Elder Lei He¡­ Elder Gong¡¯s disciple defected from the academy¡­¡± Zhang Da quietly exined.

    Lei He smirked when he heard that. ¡°Disciple¡­ Elder Gong, this D-rank mercenary disciple of yours is rather capable¡­ She even dared to do something like defect¡­¡±

    Defecting was taboo at the academy. Even the headmaster himself couldn¡¯t protect his disciple if his disciple defected from the academy, let alone the mere disciple of an elder.

    Following Elder Gong and Elder Lei He¡¯s appearance, the matter was exacerbated and rmed many of the academy¡¯s higher-ups, including the enforcement council¡¯s president and many elders.

 Chapter 1660 - Disrespectful of superiors

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Disrespectful of superiors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the number of higher-ups present grew, the sneer on Lei He¡¯s face grew. He wanted to see how Elder Gong would settle this matter.

    ¡°Elder Gong, why did you ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple¡­?¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong, no matter what, since your disciplemitted a betrayal, she must be punished ordingly.¡±

    Many higher-ups piped in.

    Elder Gong frowned slightly and turned to Ye Wanwan to ask, ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s going on? Did you betray the academy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head minutely. ¡°Master, someone is purely trying to frame me on purpose. I didn¡¯t defect from the academy at all.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what an enormous joke! Say, why would I, an instructor of Scarlet mes, frame a tiny D-rank mercenary like you?¡± Zhang Da nced at Ye Wanwan derisively.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Zhang Da, the corners of her lips turning up in an icy smile. ¡°Since you do know that I¡¯m a D-rank mercenary, please tell me why I, a D-rank mercenary, would defect instead of just immediately dropping out from the academy? At Scarlet mes Academy, only mercenary students who have been promoted to B-rank and above aren¡¯t permitted to drop out and can only defect. If a D-rank mercenary like me wanted to leave, why didn¡¯t I drop out? Why did I defect? Do you have a brain?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Da pointed at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Insolence! How could you speak to an instructor like this¡­ It¡¯d be absolutely normal for a person disrespectful of their superiors and possessing strange thinking like you to do something atrocious like defecting!¡±

    ¡°Disrespectful of my superiors?¡± Ye Wanwan looked astonished. ¡°Are you referring to yourself when you say superiors? Strange¡ªI paid money toe to this academy to study. Yet, a low-ranking instructor like you robs D-rank mercenaries¡¯ money but won¡¯t properly teach us and frames and admonishes your bread and butter in all sorts of ways instead. Why does Scarlet mes Academy have vermin like you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Zhang Da pointed at Ye Wanwan, his face alternating between red and white. There had never been a D-rank mercenary who dared to speak to him like this!

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept over the D-rank mercenaries around them. ¡°See for yourself! There are so many senior brothers and sisters here. Some of them have been at Scarlet mes Academy for four or five years but are still D-rank mercenaries to this day. Aren¡¯t you the reason why?¡±

    Many veteran D-rank mercenaries nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been a D-rank mercenary for three freaking years now. I haven¡¯t learned that much, but I pay so much money every year and can¡¯t even rise to C-rank. My family members all say that I¡¯m a martial arts prodigy and learn everything quickly, so it definitely isn¡¯t my problem!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, look, I¡¯ve been here five years already, but I¡¯m still a D-rank mercenary¡­ Some Scarlet mes instructors only make an effort to teach things after privately epting some incentives. If you don¡¯t give them any incentives, they might even make life hard for you¡­ I think this Junior Sister ispletely right.¡±

    Although everyone was full of resentment, they didn¡¯t dare to loudly discuss it and only whispered amongst themselves.

    ¡°Elder Gong, your disciple¡¯s tongue is as sharp as a needle. As a student of the academy, she publicly talked back to an instructor and even imed an instructor framed her. She¡¯s a bit too insolent, isn¡¯t she?!¡± an elderly higher-up coldly interjected.

    ¡°Heh, the apple seriously doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree,¡± Lei He snorted.

    ¡°Elder Gong, we know you were very furious after Worriless Nie disappeared and her records were broken by Nie Linglong, but Elder Lei He is truly better than you in teaching his disciples. You really don¡¯t need to randomly ept some terrible disciples and let yourself go like this,¡± an elderly woman said while looking at Elder Gong.

 Chapter 1661 - Insult everything

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Insult everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Seniors, why do you need to waste your breath? Even if Elder Gong is an elder and his disciplemitted a wrong, he can¡¯t act impartially. Even if the headmaster protects her, she¡¯d still need to be punished,¡± Meng Ke coldly said.

    ¡°Seize her,¡± Lei He ordered the enforcers.

    The enforcers promptly encircled Ye Wanwan and made to capture her in one move.

    ¡°Let me see who¡¯d dare!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted severely.

    ¡°What? You think someone like you can resist?¡± Meng Ke nced at her.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Meng Ke.

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡± A chilly glint flitted through Meng Ke¡¯s eyes.

    However, Ye Wanwan ignored Meng Ke and turned to Lei He and the other higher-ups instead. She snorted and said, ¡°You Scarlet mes Academy higher-ups are seriously shameless.¡±

    All the higher-ups present were startled.

    Ever since Scarlet mes Academy was established, no one had dared to publicly insult the academy¡¯s higher-ups and elders aside from Worriless Nie. This woman was the second person to do so. Not only that, but she was also a mere D-rank mercenary!

    ¡°You deserve to be killed for your offense of disrespect!¡± Zhang Da yelled.

    ¡°Screw your offense of disrespect!¡± Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°You iming that I defected is an act of nder and you¡¯re creating rumors. If I¡¯m condemned by chance, you¡¯d bemitting homicide. Killing your own academy¡¯s mercenary is considered eliciting internal strife and betraying the academy! I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhich offense is greater?¡±

    Before the higher-ups and elders could respond, Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t defect and were wronged?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Hah, what a cosmic joke! You¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t defect? Do you have proof?¡± an old woman asked.

    ¡°Hah, what a cosmic joke! You¡¯re saying I defected? Do you have proof?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the old woman.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The old woman trembled with anger.

    ¡°My words are proof!¡± Zhang Da shouted.

    ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you shoot into the heavens then? Even the headmaster isn¡¯t as tyrannical as a low-ranking instructor like you! It was clearly because I discovered you had shady dealings with a higher-up from Stars and Sun Academy! Is that why you wanted to frame me in retaliation?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°Who¡¯s having shady dealings with Stars and Sun Academy?! Don¡¯t talk bullsh*t!¡± Zhang Da angrily red at Ye Wanwan.

    Stars and Sun Academy and Scarlet mes Academy had always been archenemies. This kind of offense wasn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡°You! You have shady dealings with Stars and Sun Academy¡¯s higher-ups, so you wanted to silence me permanently,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted aloofly.

    ¡°Do you have proof?!¡± Zhang Da questioned.

    ¡°My words are proof!¡± Ye Wanwan returned his original words to him.

    ¡°You little sharp-tongued b*stard!¡± Zhang Da was livid from rage.

    ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t dare to be a little b*stard. I¡¯m at least better than you, an old b*stard.¡± Ye Wanwan was all smiles.

    ¡°Wanwan, if you have proof, then show everyone. With master here, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone,¡± Elder Gong said next to her.

    Ye Wanwan immediately told the whole story to Elder Gong.

    ¡°Master, I finished the A-rank missions, so I didn¡¯t defect at all,¡± Ye Wanwan added with a smile.

    As soon as she said that, all the higher-ups, including Lei He and Elder Gong, all wore odd expressions.

    A D-rank mercenary imed she finished an A-rank mission?!

 Chapter 1662 - I was lying to you

    <h4>Chapter 1662: I was lying to you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡­ finished an A-rank mission?¡± Elder Gong frowned lightly. This wasn¡¯t something she could joke about.

    ¡°Elder Gong, did you personally teach this disciple her bragging skills yourself? Where did a mere D-rank mercenary get the guts to run her mouth off here?¡± Lei He indifferently said while looking at Elder Gong.

    ¡°Master, your ability at bragging truly can¡¯tpare to Elder Gong¡¯s,¡± Meng Ke piped in.

    As Ye Wanwan watched the master and disciple¡¯s echoing act, she grew increasingly indignant on Elder Gong¡¯s behalf. She immediately turned to Elder Gong. ¡°Master, look, your quality truly can¡¯tpare to Elder Lei He. After all, Elder Lei He brings his disciple in tow even when mocking someone. Their ability to echo each other is much stronger than ours. Unlike them, we find it shameful.¡±

    Lei He and Meng Ke both coldly stared at Ye Wanwan.

    Elder Gong didn¡¯t look any different. He said to her, ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t speak dishonestly about finishing an A-rank mission. If you have evidence that proves youpleted an A-rank mission, Master will definitely seek justice for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and pulled out the mission slip in the next second, disying it in front of everyone.

    A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance.

    After seeing the slip, a wave of mocking snickers swept through the crowd again without any surprise. However, these snickers were directed at Elder Gong, not Ye Wanwan.

    At Scarlet mes Academy, Elder Gong normally didn¡¯t give any leniency and conducted business brusquely and strictly, not stepping a single centimeter off the line. Hence, he offended many higher-ups, so these higher-ups took advantage of Ye Wanwan¡¯s matter and used it to suppress Elder Gong. No one actually cared whether Ye Wanwan truly defected; this was a game of power amongst Scarlet mes¡¯ higher-ups.

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance¡­ Haha, Elder Gong, isn¡¯t your disciple too cute? Big Dipper is President Fearless¡¯ capable left arm and confidant,¡± the old woman ridiculed from her position next to Elder Lei He.

    ¡°Say, Elder Gong, does your disciple also know that her crime of defection is inescapable, so it¡¯s like she¡¯s smashing a pot to pieces just because it¡¯s cracked? Defeating Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance? By just a mere D-rank mercenary like her?¡±

    Lei He gave his disciple, Meng Ke, a look.

    Meng Ke instantly said aloofly, ¡°Heh, you im youpleted the A-rank mission of defeating Big Dipper? Sure, take out your proof! Doesn¡¯t the mission say you need a video for proof?¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, the video.¡± Elder Gong looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and searched around her pockets.

    Her expression abruptly shifted. ¡°Shoot¡­ I lost my phone¡­ and the video¡¯s saved on the phone¡­¡±

    Loud guffaws broke out from the crowd. Even the high-ranked mercenaries in the distance were clutching their stomachs fromughing.

    Wasn¡¯t the excuse of losing her phone too ridiculous?

    However, Elder Gong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though it was within his expectations.

    After all, his disciple in-name was merely a D-rank mercenary, so how could she finish an A-rank mission, especially one rted to the Fearless Alliance¡­?

    ¡°I¡¯m Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance! Whose mercenary are you to dare to challenge me?!¡±

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s guffaws, Ye Wanwan took out her phone and held it up with a wicked look.

    The phone was ying a video.

    Near the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, an extremely ugly woman¡¯s figure was akin to wild gales while her aura was akin to a terrifying tsunami.

    In less than two rounds, the ugly woman sent Big Dipper crashing to the ground with a kick and stepped on his fallen figure.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my phone; I was lying to you.¡± Ye Wanwan smirked.

 Chapter 1663 - This woman is an idiot, right?

    <h4>Chapter 1663: This woman is an idiot, right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Absolute silence descended on the audience.

    In the video, Big Dipper crashed to the ground, cutting a sorry figure.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±

    The D-rank mercenaries were incredulous about the contents of Ye Wanwan¡¯s video.

    The president of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s confidant, Big Dipper was defeated so easily by a D-rank mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy and got stepped on¡­

    How could this have happened?

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Meng Ke stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Is he Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance simply because you said so? Most of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s people are mysterious, and outsiders rarely see them. What evidence do you have to prove it¡¯s him?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>This woman is an idiot, right¡­?</i>

    Anyone with a single brain cell should realize no one would pull up a fake video in this kind of situation. It would be instantly exposed if that man wasn¡¯t Big Dipper.

    It appeared these children of the Independent State¡¯s patrician families were a bit too obsessed with practicing martial arts and lost their brains somewhere along the way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªwhat evidence do you have to prove that the man in the video is Big Dipper? A mere D-rank mercenary like you probably can¡¯t even get near the Fearless Alliance, let alone defeat Big Dipper,¡± Zhang Zuonian also mocked her nearby.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, an S-rank mercenary student wearing a gold robe walked over and nced at the howling Big Dipper in the video before expressionlessly saying, ¡°The man in the video is Big Dipper indeed. In the Fearless Alliance, aside from the elders and Bro ttop, members like Big Dipper are typically very high profile, and many people recognize him. There isn¡¯t much room for faking it.¡±

    Some high-ranked mercenaries who had seen Big Dipper before all nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, the man under Junior Sister¡¯s feet is Big Dipper. I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    ¡°That person really is Big Dipper. D-did this junior sister really get underestimated? She possessed the ability of an A-rank mercenary from the start, so how is she a mere D-rank mercenary?¡±

    Upon hearing those high-ranked mercenaries, Zhang Zuonian and Zhang Da¡¯s faces both changed.

    Who could¡¯ve imagined a D-rank newbie like Ye Wanwan really singlehandedlypleted the A-rank mission of defeating Big Dipper¡­?

    Meng Ke¡¯s expression darkened instantly. A mere D-rank newbie actuallypleted an A-rank mission within days of entering the academy.

    Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan, surprise shing through his eyes.

    Back then, he only epted Ye Wanwan as a disciple in-name due to Emperor Ji. His passing friendship with Emperor Ji was one factor, but most importantly, Emperor Ji was the fianc¨¦ of his beloved disciple, Worriless Nie¡­ If it weren¡¯t for this connection, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have epted Ye Wanwan even as a disciple in-name.

    ¡°Master, Junior Sister Ye was probably looked down on,¡± Li Hanfeng said aloofly.

    Elder Gong pensively examined Ye Wanwan.

    ¡®Haha, Elder Gong, your disciple is quite extraordinary! She¡¯s only a D-rank mercenary but couldplete an A-rank mission¡­ Nice!¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong has picked up a treasure this time¡­¡±

    Several neutral elders were all smiles.

    A higher-up around 50 or so years old didn¡¯t allow Elder Gong to respond before walking forward and stopping in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Child, you¡¯re probably just Elder Gong¡¯s disciple in-name and not his personal disciple, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded honestly.

 Chapter 1664 - Why should I coach you?

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Why should I coach you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was an innate difference between a personal disciple and disciple in-name.

    A personal disciple referred to a disciple who inherited his master¡¯s life¡¯s knowledge and required a grand ceremony when the master officially epted the disciple.

    As for a disciple in-name, it didn¡¯t require any ceremony and a verbal promise would do.

    Typically speaking, higher-ups in the Scarlet mes Academy might have hundreds of disciples in-name but definitely wouldn¡¯t have more than 10 personal disciples.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    After learning that Ye Wanwan was only a disciple in-name, the elderly man nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°Then acknowledge me as your master. I¡¯ll ept you as my personal disciple.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>It can also work like that¡­?</i>

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you stealing my disciple in front of me?¡±

    Elder Gong immediately turned to the elderly man.

    ¡°Elder Gong, what are you saying? Thisss isn¡¯t your personal disciple, so how¡¯s it stealing¡­ If you mind, then I won¡¯t continue.¡± The elderly man helplessly smiled at him.

    ¡°Heh, still mountains away from Meng Ke. Back when Meng Ke was still a B-rank mercenary, shepleted two missions, one A-ranked while the other was peak B-ranked and close to A rank,¡± the old woman next to Lei He said.

    ¡°Excuse me, please help me document my mission.¡± Ye Wanwan ignored the old woman and turned to the mission reporting instructor.

    ¡°Ah¡­ sure¡­¡± The instructor nodded furiously. ¡°An A-rank mission, right¡­?

    ¡°One more.¡± Ye Wanwan pulled out another mission slip.

    A-rank mission: Defeat Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance.

    Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan yed another video on her phone.

    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance crashed to the ground simrly from Ye Wanwan¡¯s kick after several rounds of fighting in the video.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Am I blind?!¡±

    ¡°Two A-rank missions? She also took care of Seven Star?!¡±

    The high-ranked mercenaries were stunned.

    Li Hanfeng also found it hard to believe.

    Li Hanfeng himself didn¡¯t dare to im he could defeat Seven Star and Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance, especially both of them at the same time.

    Elder Gong looked surprised. Did he really encounter a treasure without recognizing it?

    ¡°T-two¡­ two A-rank missions¡­?¡± The documenting instructor stared at Ye Wanwan like he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°This is a lot more impressive than Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple, Meng Ke, right?! Meng Ke¡¯s highest record is finishing an A-rank and peak B-rank mission when she was a B-rank mercenary, but Elder Gong¡¯s disciple finished two A-rank missions when she¡¯s just a D-rank mercenary, and both missions are rted to the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± a high-ranked mercenary suddenlymented.

    Elder Lei He¡¯s expression chilled instantly.

    Upon seeing her master¡¯s displeasure, Meng Ke stepped forward and pointed at Ye Wanwan as she aloofly said, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, your strength isn¡¯t bad. A book truly can¡¯t be judged by its appearance¡­ Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯d like to learn a few moves from you.¡±

    Silence enveloped the area following Meng Ke¡¯s provoking words.

    ¡°Meng Ke, I¡¯ll keep youpany if you want to exchange notes.¡± Li Hanfeng stepped forward, blocking Ye Wanwan behind him.

    However, Ye Wanwan shook her head and asked with a chuckle, ¡°An S-rank mercenary like you want topete with a D-rank mercenary?¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, many students burst intoughter.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know you. Why should I teach you a few moves? Are we on familiar terms?¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    Meng Ke¡¯s face visibly darkened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach Junior Sister Ye a few moves.¡±

 Chapter 1665 - Worriless only took one year

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Worriless only took one year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You teach me?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke like she was a clown. ¡°What¡­ what are you called again¡­? Granny¡­ Granny Meng? I don¡¯t even remember your name, but you shamelessly want to coach me in front of all these people?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡­ don¡¯t have such a sharp tongue; you¡¯ll eventually eat a giant loss.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s eyes sparkled icily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten fish, I¡¯ve eaten meat, but I¡¯ve never eaten a loss,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted with a snort.

    ¡°Heh, good, good. Elder Gong, you¡¯ve really epted a wonderful disciple,¡± Lei He said to Elder Gong with a nce at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Your disciple is also nice. Her mother gave birth to her, but her father didn¡¯t raise her; she¡¯s very simr to you,¡± Elder Gong calmly said.

    ¡°Master¡­ So this elder¡¯s an orphan? Is his disciple also an orphan?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously blinked as she looked at Elder Gong.

    Elder Gong thought about it for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so pitiful.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    Several high-ranked mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but wipe their sweat.

    This Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t have any bigger guts! She actually dared to insult and mock Elder Lei He as an orphan¡­

    It was fortunate she had Elder Gong protecting her right now or else she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died!

    ¡°Young one, I think you want to die.¡± Elder Lei He took a step forward and arrived next to Ye Wanwan instantly.

    At the same time, Elder Gong protected Ye Wanwan behind him, blocking her figure.

    ¡°Lei He, if my disciple loses a single strand of hair from now on, I¡¯ll kill one of your disciples. If my disciple dies, I¡¯ll make all of your personal disciples die without a burial ce,¡± Elder Gong said coldly.

    ¡°You dare?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡± Elder Gong didn¡¯t yield a centimeter.

    ¡°Enough, you two! Must the headmaster step in?!¡± an elderly higher-up said to the duo as he frowned deeply.

    Elder Lei He snorted and turned to leave with Meng Ke in tow.

    ¡°The friendly martialpetition will be held in three days. At that time, I¡¯ll personally instruct Junior Sister Ye.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s voice drifted from the distance.

    After Lei He left, many higher-ups also dispersed.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ I thought you defected¡­ Who would¡¯ve expected you to really have the ability toplete an A-rank mission? I¡¯ll go right now to receive my punishment¡­¡± Zhang Da suddenly said to Ye Wanwan with a grin.

    He didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply before dragging a panicked Zhang Zuonian and fleeing from this ce.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was toozy to keep wasting her words with those two.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan sessfully reported her missions and received many mercenary honor points.

    After that, Elder Gong brought Ye Wanwan and Li Hanfeng back to his residence.

    Inside arge living room, Elder Gong said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Wanwan, your potential is immense. Lei He will definitely order his disciple to target youter. Don¡¯t participate in the martialpetition in three days¡ªMaster will excuse you from it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded calmly.

    ¡°I have a secret technique that I¡¯ll impart to you. Back then, your Senior Sister Worriless took only one year to master it. For you¡­ Master hopes you can seed within three years,¡± Elder Gong said to her.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>But I¡¯m Worriless Nie¡­</i>

    As Ye Wanwan watched Elder Gong teach her the technique, she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and instantly remembered every move and every sequence in her mind.

    ¡°Practice diligently. You should be able to remember the moves in three months with your intelligence.¡± Elder Gong sat to the side after the disy concluded.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve learned it,¡± Ye Wanwan responded truthfully.

 Chapter 1666 - A demon after getting drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1666: A demon after getting drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Gong was startled, thinking he heard her wrong.

    ¡°Master, I finished remembering the moves,¡± Ye Wanwan repeated.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Gong frowned. ¡°For these moves, you can draw the outside of the tiger, but it¡¯s hard to draw its bones. You need to use your heart to carefully analyze every move and arch¡ªhow could you possibly learn everything at a nce?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>So it¡¯s my fault for being a martial arts prodigy?</i>

    ¡°Go back and practice it diligently. It will suffice if you memorize all the moves in three months. I¡¯ll test you at that time,¡± Elder Gong added.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to agree.

    By the time she left Elder Gong¡¯s residence, it was the evening.

    Ye Wanwan went to the cafe opened by wealthy Young Master Shen inside the academy by herself.

    As soon as she entered the cafe, she caught sight of Li Hanfeng.

    The cavernous cafe was fairly vacant with Li Hanfeng as its only upant.

    Li Hanfeng was currently staring at a photo in his hand, lost in thought, and he didn¡¯t notice Ye Wanwan arriving behind him.

    Out of curiosity, Ye Wanwan examined the photo.

    The photo contained an extremely cold girl who didn¡¯t seem to have a trace of human emotion in her eyes; her whole body was akin to a block of ice.

    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Li Hanfeng immediately put the photo back in his jacket and turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Hanfeng asked with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan smiled and sat down across from him. ¡°You were able toe here, so why not me? Do you miss your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak carelessly¡­ That¡¯s Senior Sister Worriless.¡± Li Hanfeng shot her a look.

    ¡°Worriless Nie?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. She was the girl in the photo?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Hanfeng replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Only now did Ye Wanwan understand why her parents and brother didn¡¯t recognize her¡­

    She freaking didn¡¯t recognize herself, alright?!

    She didn¡¯t expect to have been such an icy lolita in the Independent State¡­ It didn¡¯t match her current style at all¡­

    Ye Wanwan was really curious about how she grew to be so different from her past self¡­

    ¡°Have some.¡± Li Hanfeng pushed a drink toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think much of it and was a bit thirsty, so she drank the liquid in one gulp.

    ¡°What¡­ kind of drink is this?¡± Ye Wanwan looked a bit flushed.

    ¡°A cocktail. The alcohol content is considerable,¡± Li Hanfeng said.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Li Hanfeng, f*ck you!</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A giant noise rang out.

    Li Hanfeng¡¯s body flew out of his seat like a snipped kite.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s intoxicated state was evident on her face. The corners of her lips turned into a wicked smirk and her expression was nefarious.

    ¡­

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan regained consciousness and opened her eyes.

    The cafe was in a state of disorder; the tables and chairs were toppled everywhere and the bar was smashed into smithereens.

    The staff members looked like they had seen a ghost; terror and panic were all over their faces.

    The blood at the corner of Li Hanfeng¡¯s mouth had clotted already, but his face was pale as he sat by the side.

    Ye Wanwan pressed down on her temples hard, the smell of alcohol reeking off her body.

    ¡°Are you a demon?¡± Li Hanfeng expressionlessly stared at her after seeing her wake up.

    ¡°A demon¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.?<i>What did I do?</i>

    Herst memory was drinking a cocktail with high alcohol content, and her memories turned nk after that.

    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t know what happened?¡± a server asked with a terrified expression.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. How could she know what happened?

    ¡°Look¡­ look for yourself¡­ I recorded it on my phone, so don¡¯t try to deny it. You have topensate for everything you damaged!¡± The server handed his phone to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw her actions in the video.

    <i>Am I freaking¡­ Popeye?!</i>

 Chapter 1667 - Possessing Worriless Nieâ€™s martial strength

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Possessing Worriless Nie¡¯s martial strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan watched the video, bbergasted.

    The woman in the video was lightning fast, surpassing a normal human speed. You could only see the shadows of her strike, and Li Hanfeng was sent flying back in the next second.

    Li Hanfeng also reacted extremely quickly and swiftly went on the defense. He questioned why she was attacking him suddenly, but the woman merely smiled wickedly. However, with the ugly disguise on her, the wicked smile was truly¡­ an eyesore.

    Following that, the cafe was essentially trashed by the woman, and the roof barely escaped the fate of being yanked off.

    However, the woman in the video wasn¡¯t anyone but Ye Wanwan herself.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck.

    She only drank the cocktail that Li Hanfeng gave to her¡­ and then¡­ cked out?!

    Ye Wanwan knew her alcohol limit but couldn¡¯t understand her behavior after cking out. Since when did she be the incarnation of Popeye?!

    <i>Popeye only transforms after he eats spinach¡­ I¡­ do I freaking transform after getting drunk?!</i>

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡­ If you wanted to have a match with me, you could¡¯ve told me outright¡­ Why did you attack me sneakily?¡± Li Hanfeng wiped the traces of blood from his mouth, his face deathly pale.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>How do I freaking know?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was willing to swear to the caf¨¦¡¯s lights that she hadn¡¯t been aware she acted like this after getting drunk!

    ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered how she finished off Yi Shuihan¡¯s hard liquor back at the Fearless Alliance and her memories cked out afterward. After she cked out, though¡­ everyone in the Fearless Alliance stopped doubting her identity, and even First Elder and Third Elder submitted to her. Wasn¡¯t she too freaking scary when she was drunk?!

    When she was drunk, she simply couldn¡¯t be any more cool and awesome! If she had this kind of martial strength, she could do whatever she wanted in the Independent State from now on! She wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone!!!

    ¡°Your martial technique is kind of simr to Senior Sister Worriless,¡± Li Hanfeng quietly said when Ye Wanwan remained silent.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Of course! I¡¯m Worriless Nie herself!</i>

    His words caused Ye Wanwan to sink into contemtion and connect this incident to something else.

    Li Hanfeng just said that her martial technique was simr to Worriless Nie¡¯s when she was drunk.

    Could it be that she recovered Worriless Nie¡¯s memories and martial strength whenever she cked out?!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, recovering her memories didn¡¯t seem too usible. In the video, when she cked out, she basically antagonized the heaven, earth and even the air. If she recovered her memories, why would she beat Li Hanfeng up for no reason?

    <i>Can it be¡­? I regain Worriless Nie¡¯s martial arts skills when I¡¯m drunk??</i>Ye Wanwan thought.?<i>If it¡¯s like that¡­</i>

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m Worriless Nie.¡±

    Ye Wanwan teasingly stared at Li Hanfeng.

    He nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He pped the dust off his body and turned to the caf¨¦ server. ¡°Put the damages here onto my bill.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± The server nodded frantically.

    Then Li Hanfeng didn¡¯t spare her a nce before turning and leaving the caf¨¦.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I¡¯m really Worriless Nie¡­ Did you have to ignore me like that¡­?</i>

 Chapter 1668 - Participating in the martial competition

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Participating in the martialpetition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Not long after Li Hanfeng left, Ye Wanwan also turned to leave. The feeling of the caf¨¦¡¯s server¡¯s terrified gaze trailing behind her left a distaste in her mouth¡­

    Ye Wanwan found it dull and knew she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t linger in the caf¨¦.

    When she returned to the group dormitory, Li Xin and the others were looking at her with their eyes wide open.

    ¡°Sis¡­ Have you eaten yet? I brought you some?gaifan?<sup>1</sup>?!¡± Li Xin quickly walked up with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°Scram!¡± A veteran mercenary bulldozed Li Xin to the side and stared at Ye Wanwan with a big grin. ¡°Sis Wan, I bought you a milk tea and luxurious delicacies!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What¡¯s going on¡­?!</i>

    Everyone in the dorm started inquiring about her wellbeing and asking if she needed anything, baffling her.

    ¡°Sis Wan, you¡¯re too awesome! You actually beat up Big Dipper and Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Sis Wan, take us along next time¡­ As long as Sis Wan brings us with her on a few missions, we¡¯ll be C-rank mercenaries!¡±

    Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. No wonder they were all so enthusiastic.

    ¡°Sis Wan, you¡¯re the second person in the entire Scarlet mes Academy to dare to insult the higher-ups! The first person was Senior Sister Worriless!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Worriless Nie is Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend, and she created so many records! Too bad they were all broken by Senior Sister Nie Linglong afterward¡­¡±

    A cold glint sparkled in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.?<i>I will reim everything that Nie Linglong stole from me¡­ one day¡­</i>

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan arrived at Elder Gong¡¯s manor.

    There was another old woman inside the living room aside from Elder Gong.

    Ye Wanwan saw this old woman yesterday¡ªshe was the higher-up who was aligned with Elder Lei He.

    ¡°Elder Gong, your disciple must participate in the martialpetition,¡± the old woman said with a sneer.

    Elder Gong nced at the old woman. ¡°Ye Wanwan is just a D-rank mercenary. Her participation is optional.¡±

    ¡°Heh, but Elder Gong, your disciplepleted two A-rank missions, so she¡¯s required to participate regardless of her rank. Furthermore, Elder Lei He asked the headmaster already, and the headmaster agreed!¡± the old woman retorted with a superficial smile.

    Before Elder Gong could respond, Ye Wanwan stood up and looked at the old woman. She frigidly said, ¡°Tell Meng Ke and Elder Lei He that I¡¯ll participate in the martialpetition.¡±

    The old woman smiled and nodded. ¡°Elder Gong, you heard it for yourself¡ªit was your disciple who¡¯s willing to participate. Her words are like sshed water and can¡¯t be taken back.¡±

    The old woman didn¡¯t allow Elder Gong an opportunity to speak before she left.

    After the old woman left, Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan with a displeased and grim expression. ¡°Who permitted you to participate in the martialpetition?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Alcohol!</i>

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, do you know why Elder Lei He requested your participation from the headmaster? It¡¯s because he wants to elevate you then make you fall to your death.¡± A scene surfaced in Elder Gong¡¯s mind. ¡°One year ago, I had a personal disciple who was an extraordinary prodigy¡­ His name was Feng Tian. If he had three more years, he probably would¡¯ve surpassed your Senior Sister Worriless¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had heard about what happened to Feng Tian from other students at the academy.

    Feng Tian participated in the martialpetition and was nearly unrivaled but encountered Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple.

    During his fight with Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple, Feng Tian was beaten to death.

    Although this kind of martialpetition ended when a result was reached, there were times when fatal idents urred too.

 Chapter 1669 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Emperor Ji and Lord Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple intentionally beat Feng Tian to death but imed it was an ident and he didn¡¯t control his strength well enough¡­ Hence, the academy was unable to pursue the matter¡­

    ¡°This time, by participating in thepetition, you will end up like your Senior Brother Feng Tian.¡± Elder Gong sighed softly.

    Elder Gong added, ¡°However, you probably won¡¯t enter the finals. You should be fine as long as you don¡¯t encounter Lei He¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t know whether she would reach the finals, but how could she cower before even stepping onto the battlefield?!

    Based on her smug look earlier, if she didn¡¯t participate in thispetition, her master would probably lose face.

    <i>Well, what¡¯s done is done! I¡¯ll go at it with everything I¡¯ve got! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid of them!</i>

    ¡°Master, do you have alcohol?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    Elder Gong was startled.

    ¡°You¡¯re a mercenary and a girl¡ªdon¡¯t drink so much,¡± Elder Gong replied.

    Seeing that Elder Gong was unwilling to give her alcohol, Ye Wanwan was forced to give up.

    After leaving the manor, Ye Wanwan immediately made a beeline for the caf¨¦.

    ¡°Fill this up with the high-alcohol-content cocktail fromst time!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took out a brand new liquor gourd and handed it to the server.

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated as she watched the waiter filling up the gourd with the requested cocktail in a state of terror.?<i>Am I really a demon¡­ Am I that frightening?!</i>

    After paying, Ye Wanwan carefully put the gourd away.

    <i>Alcohol¡­ is truly wonderful¡­</i>

    The oue of this martialpetition would relypletely on this liquor gourd¡­

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    The Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rear mountain was packed with people.

    The typically rarely-seen A-rank mercenaries were everywhere the eye could see, and there were even a lot of S-rank mercenaries in their gold uniforms present.

    Severalrge-scale stages were set up in the front already.

    The martialpetition would officially start in an hour.

    The liquor gourd hung from Ye Wanwan¡¯s waist as she walked around and examined the area.

    It had to be said that there was truly some substance to Scarlet mes Academy being one of the three great mercenary academies; they were exceptional indeed.

    Whether it was the higher-ups or the high-ranked mercenaries, their quantity and quality were on apletely different level from normal mercenary academies.

    Even if the Fearless Alliance attacked an academy like this at full strength, they would probably be sent flying back.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan reached the seating area for honored guests.

    She came looking for Elder Gong to converse with him, but before she could find him, a pair of strong handsnded softly on her shoulders.

    Ye Wanwan instantly spun around.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled upon seeing the man¡¯s gentle smile.

    The man in white before her was none other than Ji Xiuran.

    Ye Wanwan was about to speak when a chilly feeling sent her shivering.

    She reflexively looked at the honored guest seating.

    The man was wearing a rather formal suit and his eyes were icy without a trace of warmth, as though he became the personification of night itself.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck.

    <i>What¡¯s going on¡­? Why are both Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura here?!</i>

    Lord Asura¡¯s gaze settled on Ji Xiuran¡¯s hand atop Ye Wanwan¡¯s left shoulder and turned icier.

    Ji Xiuran acted like he didn¡¯t notice Lord Asura and was solely focused on Ye Wanwan. He chuckled lightly and asked, ¡°Xiao Feng, are you doing alright at Scarlet mes Academy?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply at him. It was alright that they came, but why¡­ why did Emperor Ji and Lord Asura bothe?!

 Chapter 1670 - Ye Wanwanâ€™s turn

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Scarlet mes Academy invited us to watch; that¡¯s all,¡± Ji Xiuran replied with a smile.

    At that moment, Elder Lei He appeared with Meng Ke and other students in tow and walked toward Lord Asura.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Lord Asura came today,¡± Lei He greeted him with a faint smile.

    ¡°En,¡± Lord Asura uttered aloofly, allowing Lei He to sit beside him.

    ¡°Master, Ye is also participating,¡± Meng Ke coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Elder Gong will lose another disciple today! Ye Wanwan will be dealt with.¡±

    Lei He nodded and turned to Lord Asura. ¡°Excuse us, Lord Asura. Elder Gong recently epted a disciple called Ye Wanwan. She provoked my disciple again and again, so I¡¯m afraid my disciple won¡¯t be merciful today.¡±

    Lord Asura intently stared at Lei He, his eyes akin to the coldest day of winter. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°If Lord Asura is interested, there¡¯s no harm in watching the show together. How about it?¡± Lei He suggested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lord Asura looked away from him and returned to asionally ncing at Ye Wanwan and Emperor Ji in the distance.

    Both Lord Asura and Emperor Ji had business rtionships with members of Scarlet mes Academy. Today, it was Elder Gong who invited Ji Xiuran to watch while it was Lei He who invited Lord Asura.

    Next to Lord Asura, Jiang Yan looked bewildered. How did that vixen be a student at Scarlet mes Academy¡­? Although her makeup was incredibly ugly, he could recognize her eyes and mannerisms even if she turned into ashes!

    Jiang Yan was a little confused but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Instead, he started to look forward to the uing matches. Elder Lei He was extremely formidable and his disciples were fairly famous in the Independent State, so it would be immensely satisfying if they could teach that vixen a lesson and help him and his master get back at her!

    ¡­

    ¡°Wanwan, listen to Master. Do the best you can but don¡¯t be stubbornlypetitive and reckless. If you¡¯re overpowered, you can admit defeat and yield!¡± Elder Gong vigntly instructed Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Master, I understand,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry. Second Senior Brother will watch over you. Second Senior Brother will shatter the head of whoever dares to fatally attack and bully you when the match is over!¡± a tall man with a buff build joked next to Elder Gong.

    This strong man¡¯s name was Jian Hu. He was Elder Gong¡¯s second disciple and possessed the strength of a bull; he was famous for being vicious at Scarlet mes Academy.

    For some reason, Jian Hu had an inexplicable favorable impression of this little junior sister when he saw her, even though her face was a bit¡­

    ¡°Thank you, Second Senior Brother!¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know this Second Senior Brother, she found him familiar. She was guessing she had a good rtionship with Jian Hu when she was Worriless Nie or else she wouldn¡¯t feel such familiarity and affection.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m the referee for this martial artspetition. The matches will end when a result is reached and thepetitors will be determined by lottery,¡± an elderly man announced as he stood on the central stage.

    After saying that, he drew two small balls from a closed box. A number was printed on each ball.

    ¡°Number 11,e onto the stage!¡±

    A C-rank mercenary swiftly walked onto the stage.

    ¡°Number eight,e onto the stage!¡± the referee continued.

    ¡°Who¡¯s number eight?!¡±

    The referee knitted his brows at theck of response.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m number eight!¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly answered and hastily walked onto the stage.

    When the higher-ups and high-ranked mercenaries saw the gray-uniformed Ye Wanwan entering the stage, they all frowned.

    Where did a D-rank mercenary get the guts toe here and join in on the fun?!

    Even C-rank mercenaries rarely dared to participate in this kind ofpetition. Typically speaking, only students B-rank or higher participated.

 Chapter 1671 - Youâ€™re ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 1671: You¡¯re ruthless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Typically speaking, only mercenary students B-rank or higher participated in Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s martialpetition.

    Of course, D-rank mercenaries weren¡¯t restricted from participating, but most of them wouldn¡¯t bring contempt upon themselves.

    There were throngs of mercenaries around the stage.

    Some of the mercenaries widened their eyes in shock when they saw Ye Wanwan entering the stage.

    Several days ago, many mercenaries personally witnessed Ye Wanwan reporting thepletion of two A-rank missions, but Scarlet mes Academy was home to too many mercenaries, so the majority of them didn¡¯t know about this matter and thought this D-rank mercenary only dared to participate in this kind of martialpetition out of excessive ignorance.

    ¡­

    In the honored guest seating area, Ji Xiuran was sitting next to Elder Gong, asionally chatting with him, while Lord Asura unwaveringly watched Ye Wanwan walking toward the stage.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan arrived on the stage.

    ¡°Number 11, Li He, C-rank mercenary.¡±

    The man nced at Ye Wanwan, his lips curling into a smirk.

    <i>Isn¡¯t my luck too good? This is probably the only D-rank mercenary in the entire Scarlet mes Academy who joined the martialpetition this time and I ran into her. Isn¡¯t this purely a free point for me¡­?</i>

    ¡°Number eight, Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted in return.

    ¡°Haha, your courage is trulymendable for having the guts to participate in this martialpetition as a D-rank mercenary¡­ Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯ll be merciful.¡±

    The man snickered before stepping forward and swiftly dashing toward Ye Wanwan.

    C-rank mercenaries like him were naturally stronger than D-rank mercenaries, but there weren¡¯t any substantial differences since they were only a rank apart.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and instantly gathered her thoughts.

    Everything in her surroundings slowed down in her field of view.

    She had possessed this ability since her time with the Si family in China. Back then, she thought she was a martial arts genius, but it appeared that her skills were probably the abilities she possessed as Worriless Nie before her memory was masked.

    To other people, Ye Wanwan looked like a statue silently standing in a corner of the stage without a single movement. In contrast, #11 Li He was swiftly attacking her.

    ¡°That D-rank mercenary isn¡¯t stupefied, right?¡±

    A mercenary¡¯s off-handed remark evoked rounds ofughter from the people around him.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A giant noise reverberated through the air.

    Li He swung his fist upon reaching Ye Wanwan, but before anyone realized what had happened, the unmoving Ye Wanwan swiftly caught his extended arm and briskly tossed him from the stage.

    ¡°#11 Li He fell off the stage; #8 Ye Wanwan is the winner!¡±

    The referee stood up at once and made the announcement to everyone.

    ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    Li He rubbed his butt and looked like he ate shit as he stared at Ye Wanwan. A full-grown man like him was actually chucked off stage by a female D-rank mercenary?

    <i>Are my 180lbs of flesh pure decoration?!</i>

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re ruthless! You purposefully stood there without moving and made me lower my guard¡­¡± Li He grievously pointed at Ye Wanwan. He toppled his boat in the sewer today¡­

    <i>This detestable D-rank mercenary! I shouldn¡¯t have been so careless!</i>

 Chapter 1672 - Donâ€™t be ungrateful for the face Iâ€™m giving you

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Don¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m giving you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The martialpetition had just begun, and he was the first to be defeated¡­ and he lost so¡­ humiliatingly¡­

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win,¡± Ye Wanwan said while cupping her fists and looking at the forlorn Li He.

    ¡°Who let you win¡­ Hmph!¡± Li He harrumphed.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Should a grown man act so haughty¡­?</i>

    After the match ended, Ye Wanwan left the stage to rest and the referee continued to draw lots, picking a B-rank and an A-rank mercenary.

    The B-rank mercenary looked in despair. He originally wanted to test his luck but didn¡¯t expect to face an A-rank mercenary so quickly.

    Without any surprise, the B-rank was howling in pain a few minutester; he was no match for the A-rank mercenary.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan observed the stage.

    The stage was a perfect size.

    As long as she didn¡¯t have to take the initiative to attack, she could passively wait to be attacked before suppressing her opponent. Moreover, due to the size of the stage, she could easily toss her opponent off the stage and win using that method.

    Even if she encountered an extremely formidable opponent¡­ she could just admit defeat. If she really had to, she still had her liquor gourd.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to avoid using alcohol as much as she could. After all, she did gain Worriless Nie¡¯s martial strength when she was drunk but she also couldn¡¯t control it. Who knew what she would do in her drunken state¡­? What if she jumped off the stage and beat up the referee¡­? Then she would be theughing stock of Scarlet mes Academy.

    As she watched, she lost interest in other people¡¯s matches.

    Most of these mercenaries were weaker than Big Dipper and Seven Star, and Ye Wanwan had already gotten bored of watching Big Dipper and Seven Star fight since they had scuffles every three days and a bigger fight every five days.

    So how could Ye Wanwan be interested in contestants weaker than Big Dipper and Seven Star?

    ¡°#165 Hong Yun and #8 Ye Wanwan,¡± the referee announced.

    A woman in a yellow uniform immediately walked onto the stage.

    Hearing her name called, Ye Wanwan also quickly walked up.

    ¡°These two mercenaries¡­ One is a D-rank and the other is a C-rank. Heh, they¡¯re both quite lucky.¡±

    ¡°I think Ye Wanwan is luckier, running into two C-rank mercenaries in a row.¡±

    ¡°D-rank and C-rank¡­ Such a boring match¡­¡±

    The majority of the mercenaries shook their heads in dismay upon seeing the two newest contestants, wishing nothing more than to leave immediately. There was nothing to watch.

    ¡°#165 Hong Yun, C-rank mercenary,¡± the woman expressionlessly said with a nce at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°#8 Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary,¡± Ye Wanwan also said.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to attack a D-rank mercenary, so would you prefer to leave yourself or should I toss you off myself?¡± Hong Yun coldly asked her.

    ¡°Attack.¡± Ye Wanwan met her eyes.

    The woman frowned slightly. ¡°Ye Wanwan, don¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m giving you. You¡¯re a D-rank mercenary¡ªdid you really think you could win two matches in a row after winning one match?¡±

    A chilly glint shed through Hong Yun¡¯s eyes, and she immediately reached for Ye Wanwan.

    However, as soon as Hong Yun attacked, Ye Wanwan grabbed her arm.

    Hong Yun¡¯s expression shifted and before she could react, a mystical force shot out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    A secondter, Hong Yun lost her bnce and she was sent flying back like a snipped kite by that mystical force.

 Chapter 1673 - Here comes the legend

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Herees the legend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A heavy crash sounded as Hong Yun dropped onto the ground.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±

    Ye nced at Hong Yun before looking away, disinclined to engage her any further.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Hong Yun looked up at the indifferent Ye Wanwan, fuming with rage. A mere D-rank mercenary¡­!!!

    ¡°Hahaha, satisfying!¡± Li Xin pped joyfully. ¡°Those bullsh*t C-rank mercenaries¡ªtry looking down on us D-rank mercenaries now! Bleh!¡±

    Standing next to Li Xin, the D-rank mercenaries from the same dorm as them all nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Afterpleting two A-rank missions, Boss Wanwan¡¯s honor points should be enough for her to be promoted to a B-rank mercenary, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s at least a peak B-rank, maybe even an A-rank mercenary! I¡¯m guessing my Sis Wan doesn¡¯t know how to be promoted or the purpose of honor points. She¡¯s truly my Sis Wan, my real sister¡­ Truly willful!¡± Li Xin replied with a nod.

    Several D-rank mercenaries nced at Li Xin.

    They had seen shameless before but had never seen someone this shameless¡­ Even iming she was his real sister¡­

    ¡­

    Dozens of matchester, it was noon, and the martialpetition came to a break.

    Ye Wanwan was only called up for two matches the entire morning and won both matches.

    Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°After this, you won¡¯t be so lucky anymore. All the C-rank mercenaries have been defeated, and you¡¯re the only D-rank mercenary left in the entirepetition. The rest are B-rank or above.¡±

    In other words, Elder Gong was telling Ye Wanwan to quit while she was ahead and not be recklessly headstrong.

    ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a nod.

    <i>What a joke¡ªI still haven¡¯t used the secret technique Elder Gong passed on to me¡­ I mastered every twist to it already, so it¡¯ll be a piece of cake to take on a B-rank mercenary!</i>

    It would be interesting to know how Elder Gong would feel if he learned that the disciple before him had mastered his secret technique already.

    ¡°Quick, look!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    Everyone looked ahead of them.

    A woman with an apathetic mannerism was leisurely walking toward the VIP seats next to Elder Lei He.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ F*ck me¡­ That woman is¡­ Nie¡­ Nie Linglong?!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s legend who created unbreakable records, Nie Linglong¡ªSenior Sister Nie!!!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Sister Nie Linglong to alsoe!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Senior Sister Nie Linglong was once Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple and a student at Scarlet mes Academy, so of course she would attend such a formalpetition!¡±

    ¡°Back then, the first time Senior Sister Nie Linglong participated in a martialpetition, she won 28 rounds in a row without a single defeat! It wasn¡¯t until she met Duan Feiyang in her 29th match that she admitted defeat of her own ord and obtained second ce!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Nie hadn¡¯t grown enough yet, so she wasn¡¯t a match for Duan Feiyang. Now though, Duan Feiyang isn¡¯t a match for Senior Sister Nie!¡±

    Everyone was over the moon about Nie Linglong¡¯s appearance and they looked at her with immense reverence.

    Only Elder Gong retained his icy expression and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.

    ¡­

    ¡°#329 Yun Feng and #8 Ye Wanwan.¡±

    Soon, the short break ended and the referee made an announcement again.

    A shadow flitted through the air, and a man appeared on the stage.

    Ye Wanwan also quickly walked up.

    ¡°Yun Feng, A-rank mercenary,¡± the man said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    <i>Aren¡¯t I too unlucky? I didn¡¯t encounter a single B-rank and I¡¯m mmed with an A-rank immediately?!</i>

 Chapter 1674 - Enemies inevitably clashed

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Enemies inevitably shed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Haha, that D-rank mercenary has used up all her luck!¡±

    ¡°Encountering the A-ranked Yun Feng, tsk tsk, this luck is¡­¡±

    Numerous mercenaries burst intoughter beneath the stage.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    As expected of an A-rank mercenary, Yun Feng didn¡¯t waste any words andunched an attack.

    Ye Wanwan instantly entered a subconscious state and Yun Feng¡¯s lightning-fast move slowed down in her vision.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Ye Wanwan gathered all her strength into her palm and struck him with the weight of mountains.

    ¡°Elder Gong¡¯s Merciful Palm?!¡±

    Upon sensing the power behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t avoid being stunned despite being an A-rank mercenary.

    Merciful Palm was a secret technique created by Elder Gong and was never passed on to outsiders!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A giant noise rang as their hands shed together.

    In the next second, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t keep his bnce and retreated several steps with a deep frown.

    The audience was stunned.

    The higher-ups turned to Ye Wanwan especially.

    The mercenaries who thought Ye Wanwan used up all her luck felt their smiles freezing on their faces.

    The A-rank mercenary, Yun Feng, was repelled by that D-rank mercenary?!

    Next to Lei He, Meng Ke¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°No wonder she had the guts to participate¡ªit turns out she knows Elder Gong¡¯s Merciful Palm. Now it makes sense why Elder Gong epted a D-rank mercenary as a disciple. He probably came into contact with her a long time ago and taught her his Merciful Palm years ago.¡±

    This was good though. If Ye Wanwan was defeated, how would she torment and kill Ye Wanwan on the stage?

    Nie Linglong kept her eyes closed the whole time, as though she waspletely uninterested in the ongoing match.

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    On the other end of the VIP seats, Elder Gong abruptly stood up and stared at Ye Wanwan, astonished.

    ¡°Master, your Merciful Palm¡­ It¡¯s only been two days¡­¡± Second Senior Brother Jian Hu eximed in surprise.

    Ji Xiuran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    It appeared his decision to send Ye Wanwan to Scarlet mes Academy was correct¡­ He wanted Worriless Nie¡¯s memories to slowly recover and awaken.

    ¡°How¡¯s this possible¡­?¡± Elder Gong was incredulous.

    A mere two days, yet Ye Wanwan mastered his Merciful Palm in its original form. Meanwhile, Elder Gong originally designated three whole years for her to learn it¡­

    Even Worriless Nie back then took an entire year topletely master the Merciful Palm.

    Worriless Nie took a year, but this disciple of his, Ye Wanwan¡­ she took two days¡­

    Elder Gong was stupefied.

    ¡­

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Another loud bang rang on the stage, and sweat drenched Yun Feng¡¯s forehead.

    The Merciful Palm utilized both offense and defense, so he couldn¡¯t get close to her at all.

    s, Yun Feng gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t unravel the Merciful Palm at all, so he was forced to cup his fist and announce, ¡°Junior Sister Ye is fearsome; I admit defeat.¡±

    Amotion erupted in the audience following his words.

    An A-rank mercenary actually conceded to a D-rank mercenary¡­

    After the referee announced the results, he drew Ye Wanwan again before she could leave. Her opponent was a B-rank mercenary.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    The B-rank mercenary looked at Ye Wanwan, embarrassed. ¡°Why am I so unlucky¡­ Even Yun Feng admitted defeat¡­ how could I win?!

    He didn¡¯t give Ye Wanwan a chance to respond before vehemently shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re awesome¡ªI concede!¡±

    After saying that, he left the stage without looking back.

    ¡­

    ¡°#4 Jian Hu and #10 Meng Tian.¡±

    Jian Hu¡ªElder Gong¡¯s second disciple.

    Meng Tian¡ªElder Lei He¡¯s second disciple.

 Chapter 1675 - Win all 27 matches

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Win all 27 matches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The referee announced Second Senior Brother and Lei He¡¯s second disciple¡¯s names.

    ¡°Jian Hu, be careful,¡± Elder Gong warned.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Jian Hu nodded and swiftly went on to the stage.

    Thepetition finally weed the sh of two S-rank mercenaries. Furthermore, one was Elder Gong¡¯s second disciple while the other was Elder Lei He¡¯s second disciple.

    Several years ago, it was on this same stage that one of Elder Gong¡¯s more favored disciples was forcefully beaten to death by Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple.

    This was going to be a dramatic match.

    ¡°Heh, Jian Hu, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so how about I cripple one of your legs?¡± Meng Tian nced at him.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Jian Hu shouted angrily and swung his fist toward Meng Tian.

    However, Meng Tian was extremely fast, and Jian Hu¡¯s fist didn¡¯t meet its target.

    Jian Hu possessed immense strength, and any S-rank mercenary would be seriously injured for certain if they got punched by Jian Hu; Meng Tian was no exception.

    However, Meng Tian was very clever and didn¡¯t give Jian Hu any chance to approach him. Instead, he put distance between them and madly exhausted Jian Hu¡¯s strength.

    In the VIP seats, Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    Second Senior Brother Jian Hu had a straightforward personality and couldn¡¯t withstand provocation. Meng Tian started leading him by his nose easily¡­

    Elder Gong previously mentioned that Second Senior Brother hadn¡¯t graduated yet precisely because of this w in his personality. He got hot-headed easily, so he kept failing Scarlet mes¡¯ graduation examination.

    From the looks of it, it was exactly as Elder Gong said. Otherwise, Meng Tian wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jian Hu.

    Jian Hu and Meng Tian¡¯s matchsted dozens of rounds. While Meng Tian didn¡¯t exhaust much of his stamina, Jian Hu was breathing heavily already and drained too much stamina.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Suddenly, Meng Tian found an opening and viciously kicked Jian Hu in his left kneecap.

    Sweat drenched Jian Hu¡¯s forehead and the color drained from his face. He roared and used his elbow to m into Meng Tian¡¯s face.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t doubt that Meng Tian¡¯s head would crack if Jian Hu¡¯s attacknded on its mark.

    This kind of frightening strength was truly astonishing. Ye Wanwan had never seen anyone possessing strength as great as Jian Hu!

    Unfortunately, Meng Ke was incredibly nimble, and his martial strength was a level higher than Jian Hu¡¯s!

    ¡°Hahaha, are Elder Gong¡¯s disciples all a heap of trash?¡± Meng Tian snorted and dodged Jian Hu¡¯s fatal blow. At the same time, he heavily struck at Jian Hu¡¯s kneecap again.

    Jian Hu¡¯s left leg sustained serious damage, causing him to stagger backward.

    ¡°Where are you running?¡± Meng Tian smirked and unleashed his full power upon seeing Jian Hu¡¯s stamina drained.

    Within a few breaths, Jian Hu was knocked to the ground.

    Meng Tian instantly stepped on Jian Hu¡¯s stomach and remarked, ¡°Tsk tsk, how pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Meng Tian wins!¡±

    The referee immediately made the announcement when the winner was evident.

    Although Jian Hu was reluctant, he had no choice but to allow himself to be carried to the infirmary.

    ¡°Master¡­ I¡­¡±

    On the stretcher, Jian Hu looked at Elder Gong with his fists clenched, wanting to say something.

    ¡°Get treated first!¡± Elder Gong ordered with a frown.

    ¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s still a wide distance between Elder Gong¡¯s disciple and Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable that Elder Lei He has been suppressing Elder Gong all these years.¡±

    Many higher-ups and mercenaries chimed in with their thoughts.

    ¡­

    Soon, it was Ye Wanwan¡¯s turn again.

    At the end of the day, Ye Wanwan fought 27 matches and won them all, sessfully entering the finals.

 Chapter 1676 - Attack me together

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Attack me together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the sun was descending in the west, only the top 10 mercenaries remained.

    Nine were S-rank while one was D-rank.

    ¡°Holy h*ll¡­ A D-rank mercenary won 27 matches in a row!¡±

    ¡°Back then, the first record that Senior Sister Nie Linglong established was only 28 rounds¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the end, though. That Ye Wanwan hasn¡¯t encountered a single S-rank mercenary yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a lot of strong veteran S-rank mercenaries didn¡¯t participate in this year¡¯spetition. Mercenaries from Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡¯s year didn¡¯t evene¡­ Otherwise, how could she have entered the Top 10?!¡±

    ¡°#8 Ye Wanwan and #2 Meng Ke!¡± the referee shortly announced.

    Silence descended on the venue; it was so quiet the drop of a needle could be heard.

    Meng Ke coldly walked onto the stage.

    ¡°Junior Sister Meng Ke, remember to be merciful,¡± Meng Tian mocked from the seats for the Top 10.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll try,¡± Meng Ke replied aloofly.

    On the stage, Ye Wanwan looked at Meng Ke before turning to Meng Tian sitting with the other Top 10.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Ye Wanwan called out suddenly.

    Everyone turned to her.

    Was she about to concede defeat?!

    That would be understandable since Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, so Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples wouldn¡¯t be merciful when they ran into her.

    Elder Gong nodded with satisfaction. Being able to enter the Top 10 was quite nice already. Even if Ye Wanwan knew Merciful Palm, she still wasn¡¯t a match for Meng Ke, so conceding defeat was logical. It was also a type of tactic.

    Meng Ke nced at Ye Wanwan.

    She couldn¡¯t stop Ye Wanwan if she wanted to concede defeat. This woman wasn¡¯t dim-witted, after all.

    Lord Asura¡¯s expressionless gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Contestant #8, what do you want?¡± the referee inquired as he quickly walked onto the stage.

    ¡°I feel like this type of match is meaningless,¡± Ye Wanwan said to the referee.

    Meaningless?

    Everyone looked bewildered.

    What did she mean by meaningless¡­?

    ¡°She¡¯s probably unhappy about having to surrender, so she¡¯s probably trying to gain the upper hand verbally first¡­ There¡¯s no helping it. This junior sister is really strong already though. She¡¯s the first D-rank mercenary in the history of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s martialpetition to enter the Top 10!¡±

    ¡°Surrendering is the smart choice since she encountered an S-rank mercenary like Meng Ke, who¡¯s also Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple. Enemies have to sh inevitably; I heard Ye Wanwan is Elder Gong¡¯s disciple in-name.¡±

    ¡­

    On the stage, the referee frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°On top of Meng Ke¡±¡ªYe Wanwan turned to the Top 10 and raised her right arm, pointing at Meng Tian with her pointer finger¡ª¡±I want to challenge him too.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The referee was astonished. She wanted to challenge Meng Tian on top of Meng Ke?!

    ¡°Are you saying you want topete with Meng Tian afterward if you win your match against Meng Ke?¡± the referee asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I want Meng Ke and Meng Tian to attack me together!¡±

    An uproar reverberated throughout the venue.

    Elder Gong was surprised himself. Did his disciple go insane?!

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Where did Ye Wanwan get this confidence?!¡±

    ¡°She must¡¯ve gone mad, right?!¡±

    ¡°She wants to challenge two S-rank mercenaries, Meng Tian and Meng Ke, at the same time?! Like 1v2?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Meng Tian is a whole level stronger than Meng Ke, alright? But she wants to challenge the two of them by herself?!¡±

 Chapter 1677 - End the match at any time

    <h4>Chapter 1677: End the match at any time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone at the rear mountain turned to look at Ye Wanwan with surprise and iprehension written all over their faces.

    It had to be said that it was already unfathomable that Ye Wanwan participated in this year¡¯s martialpetition, managed to make it to this point and won 27 matches in a row. Furthermore, the number of A-rank mercenaries defeated by her was almost a miracle.

    To other people, Ye Wanwan¡¯s strength probably reached middle-tier A-rank mercenary level, but it was rather improbable for her to beat these top-tier A-rank mercenaries.

    After encountering Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple, Meng Ke, Ye Wanwan¡¯s smartest choice would¡¯ve been to concede defeat immediately.

    No one found anything wrong with conceding defeat. What they couldn¡¯t understand was Ye Wanwan¡¯s extremely illogical desire to proceed with the match *and* challenge Meng Tian along with Meng Ke, engaging in a one versus two match. This had never happened before in the history of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s martialpetition.

    At that moment, Elder Gong had a deep frown on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions. Did she want to avenge her second senior brother, Jian Hu?

    Even if she wanted to seek revenge, she should do what was within her capabilities instead of barging on ahead despite knowing she couldn¡¯t. That would make her look rather foolish.

    Moreover, Meng Ke was brimming with hostility toward Ye Wanwan, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be merciful.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Elder Gong suddenly stood up and shouted at Ye Wanwan.

    Even if it meant losing face, Elder Gong didn¡¯t want to see anything bad happening to his disciple on the stage.

    Emperor Ji stared at Ye Wanwan pensively.

    With Ye Wanwan¡¯s strength, dismantling every move as it came was her strong point, and she could use Merciful Palm to ingeniously win when she encountered normal A-rank mercenaries, but¡­ when she encountered S-rank mercenaries and chose to engage in a 1v2¡­

    Based on his knowledge of Ye Wanwan, she wasn¡¯t a rash person and most likely wouldn¡¯t do something like this unless she was confident.

    Nearby, Lord Asura nced at Jiang Yan.

    Jiang Yan understood and walked to his side.

    Lord Asura whispered something to him.

    ¡°What¡­?¡± Jiang Yan looked surprised and baffled.

    His master actually wanted him to be ready to interfere with this match at any time¡­?

    What did this mean¡­?

    However, since his master made themand, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to question it, so he could only nod and agree.

    Only then did Nie Linglong, who had been resting her eyes, finally open her eyes and coldly examine Ye Wanwan.

    ¡­

    On the stage, Ye Wanwan ignored Elder Gong¡¯s advice and aloofly looked at Meng Tian.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Meng Tian acted like he¡¯d heard the funniest joke. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to challenge me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan merely turned to the referee. ¡°The Top 10 seats were intended to be challenged to begin with, so can Meng Tian decline a challenge, referee?¡±

    The referee considered it for a moment before promptly shaking his head. ¡°ording to thepetition¡¯s rules, Meng Ke doesn¡¯t have the power to decline a challenge. However, contestant #8 Ye Wanwan, I have to remind you that Meng Tian is ranked fifth in the Top 10 while Meng Ke is eighth, and you¡¯re in tenth ce. Even if you challenge Meng Ke and Meng Tian at the same time and win, you can only rece Meng Tian at most and rece him at fifth ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. She didn¡¯t value the rankings too much.

 Chapter 1678 - Canâ€™t use force

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Can¡¯t use force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, if she drank alcohol only to have a match with Meng Ke, it seemed too wasteful. It would be better to wipe them all out at once.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The referee nodded and turned to Meng Tian. ¡°Meng Tian,e down and ept the challenge. You aren¡¯t permitted to reject contestant #8.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ interesting¡­¡± Meng Tian¡¯s lips turned up in a bone-chilling smirk.

    A secondter, Meng Tian jumped down from his seat in the Top 10 and leaped onto the stage.

    ¡°I would like to remind everyone that the match will end when a winner is clear. If anything happens against the rules, you¡¯re responsible for the consequences.¡± The referee then left the stage.

    Only three people remained standing on the enormous stage.

    ¡°Junior Sister Meng Ke, how about I stay on the side and watch the fight?¡± Meng Tian suggested to her with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly as I intended. Don¡¯t attack, Senior Brother Meng Tian¡ªallow me.¡± Meng Ke proceeded to march toward Ye Wanwan with a frosty expression.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan gently ced her right hand on the gourd hanging from her waist.

    However, she released it after a moment of thought. There was no hurry to drink alcohol. She could test the distance between herself and these supposed S-rank mercenaries first.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Ke struck with her palm, her hand shing through the air like the arc of a sunray, soft but vicious.

    There was enormous strength behind this strike. Normal mercenaries would be seriously injured at the very least if they were hit and escaped the fate of dying.

    ¡°How fast¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised. Meng Ke was worthy of being an S-rank mercenary. Whether it was her strength or speed, they were both nearly perfect.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t move from her position on the stage. In her eyes, Meng Ke¡¯s speed was slowed down infinitely, and the tracks of her movements became clear.

    In the VIP seats, Lord Asura¡¯s icy gaze remained glued to the girl¡¯s figure. The second Meng Ke attacked, Lord Asura stood up imperceptibly, as though he was prepared to stop this match at any time. His actions happened to be caught by Ji Xiuran.

    ¡­

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An ear-shattering explosion sted from the stage.

    Ye Wanwan instinctively retaliated with the Merciful Palm move.

    Currently speaking, Ye Wanwan¡¯s strongest offense was remaining passive and waiting for an attack. Despite knowing the magnificent technique Merciful Palm, it wouldn¡¯t have much power if she attacked of her own ord.

    A secondter, Ye Wanwan and Meng Ke¡¯s palms shed, and a mystical energy shot from Ye Wanwan¡¯s palm, dissipating a portion of Meng Ke¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Heh. You?¡± Meng Ke snorted and fiercely pushed her right arm forward.

    An immense force enveloped Ye Wanwan.

    Everyone watched as Ye Wanwan¡¯s figure swiftly retreated backward.

    The superior one was evident.

    After steadying herself, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts. She could make do with handling an A-rank mercenary on her own, but it waspletely unrealistic to defeat a true S-rank mercenary without drinking alcohol.

    Jiang Yan was a bit confused by this scene. He didn¡¯t mistake that ugly woman, right¡­ She should be that vixen, the president of the Fearless Alliance, no¡­? Yet Bro ttop couldn¡¯t defeat Meng Ke???

    ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s Ye Wanwan thinking?! She can¡¯t even defeat Meng Ke but wants to fight both Meng Ke and Meng Tian together? I seriously can¡¯t understand her logic.¡±

 Chapter 1679 - Drink a gulp of good olâ€™ alcohol

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Drink a gulp of good ol¡¯ alcohol</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I get it¡­ Ye Wanwan probably knew she would lose without any doubt, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to surrender as Elder Gong¡¯s disciple upon encountering Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple. Hence, since she was going to lose anyway, it would be better to have a one versus two so that she could im Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples fought against her in a pair if she really lost. This way, not only would she not humiliate herself if the fight was publicized, but she would also look good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable. However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s a D-rank mercenary anyway, so it¡¯s reasonable for her to lose to an S-rank mercenary, no¡­?¡±

    As the audience conversed, Meng Ke derisively nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°With this tiny strength, who gave you the courage to act so insolently in front of me? Every single one of Elder Gong¡¯s disciples is truly a disappointment¡­ Worriless Nie¡¯s records were all broken by Senior Sister Linglong. As for the remaining disciples, they¡¯re either beaten to death or seriously injured¡­ Heh, how pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke, a chilly glint shing through her eyes. Then she picked up her gourd in front of everyone.

    Everyone was bewildered by her strange move.

    ¡°Contestant #8, I would like to remind you that you can¡¯t use concealed weapons in this martialpetition; that includes poison, sulfuric acid, and poisonous powder!¡± the referee harshly yelled at her from beneath the stage.

    The referee believed Ye Wanwan¡¯s gourd might be some hidden mechanism. What if it was a poisonous powder or sulfuric acid¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What a wild imagination¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan ignored the referee and ced the gourd by her mouth. In a breath, she finished half of the high-alcohol-content cocktail.

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing¡­? Is she drinking? What¡¯s she nning?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, is she about to use the Drunken Fists¡­?¡±

    ¡°The saying is right¡ªalcohol emboldens the cowardly!¡±

    Lord Asura involuntarily locked his brows together upon seeing Ye Wanwan drink the alcohol¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Wanwan, why are you suddenly drinking on the stage?!¡± Elder Gong shouted at her.

    Earlier, Ye Wanwan had asked him for strong liquor but was sternly rejected by him. He also warned her to always keep a clear mind as a mercenary and that alcohol could fog the mind.

    However, Elder Gong didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan¡¯s alcohol addiction to be this severe. She was even in the mood to drink at a time like this!

    Soon, everyone watched as Ye Wanwan sat down on the stage with slightly flushed cheeks. She propped her chin up with her right hand and revealed a bewitching smile every now and then.

    <i>She is¡­ drunk?!</i>

    ¡°Referee, end the match,¡± Elder Gong shouted at the referee.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. The martialpetition¡¯s rules don¡¯t clearly state that drinking alcohol isn¡¯t permitted. There also isn¡¯t a rule that states an intoxicated person can¡¯tpete unless contestant #8 admits defeat herself.¡± The referee shook his head.

    This type ofrge-scalepetition had to strictly follow the rules, so the audience couldn¡¯t forcefully surrender on a contestant¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Heh¡­ a performative clown.¡±

    Meng Tian mocked with his arms crossed after a nce at Ye Wanwan, who was sitting on the stage after getting drunk.

    ¡°How boring.¡±

    Meng Ke strode toward Ye Wanwan.

    The referee clearly stated earlier that the match would end when the winner was evident, so she had to kill Ye Wanwan with one blow if she wanted to make Ye Wanwan die on the stage.

    ¡°Goodbye, clown.¡±

    Meng Ke stopped next to Ye Wanwan and snorted before putting all her strength behind her palm and pping Ye Wanwan¡¯s fatal point.

 Chapter 1680 - Sweep across everyone unrivaled

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Sweep across everyone unrivaled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If this hitnded, it would be enough to shatter the head of a drunk person.

    ¡°Not good¡­¡±

    The expressions of Li Xin and many other D-rank mercenaries from the same dorm as Ye Wanwan dove at this sight.

    However, they only heard a loud ¡°bang¡± ringing out.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    Ye Wanwan was still sitting with her left hand supporting her chin, but her right hand had grasped Meng Ke¡¯s hand before the fatal blownded.

    Meng Ke furrowed her brows and wanted to fling Ye Wanwan¡¯s right hand off, but no matter how hard she tried, Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand was as unshakable as the jaw of a tiger.

    Ye Wanwan released Meng Ke on her own, the momentum causing Meng Ke to stagger a few steps back.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Meng Ke stepped forward and her hand shot forward like a rainstorm.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>p!</i>

    Despite the torrential storm of moves from Meng Ke, Ye Wanwan remained seated in her spot and casually waved her right hand as needed.

    Meng Ke¡¯s every move was easily dissembled by Ye Wanwan.

    It was useless whether you were nimble as a butterfly or ferocious as a tiger.

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s expression shifted.?<i>What happened?!</i>

    Nobody else could understand the current situation.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Are you done yet?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke mockingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Meng Ke shouted harshly and gathered all of her strength in her palm before striking Ye Wanwan as fast as lightning.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Everyone watched as Ye Wanwan nonchntly raised her right arm and stuck her finger out.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    This finger shed across the air, the sound of the wind heard faintly.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A secondter, Meng Ke¡¯s face turned ashen as an anguished howl ripped out of her mouth, and she was flung back with a finger like a snipped kite.

    The nearby Meng Tian agilely stepped forward and caught Meng Ke.

    The boisterous crowd turned silent¡ªa deadly silence.

    Ye Wanwan managed to beat back Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple, Meng Ke, with merely a finger¡­

    ¡°Drunken¡­ Drunken Fist!¡± someone cried.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ What kind of fist is Drunken Fist?! Could it really be Drunken Fist? How¡¯s that possible¡­?¡±

    An uproar suddenly swept through the crowd.

    In the VIP seats, Elder Gong shot up and stared at Ye Wanwan incredulously.

    She learned his Merciful Palm in two days and also managed to fend off Meng Ke with a finger¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°You two¡­¡± Ye Wanwan remained seated on the floor but hooked her middle finger toward Meng Ke and Meng Tian. ¡°Attack me together.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re seriously in a hurry to reincarnate!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s lips curled up, and he twisted his neck before marching toward Ye Wanwan. Meanwhile, Meng Ke chose to use a different angle of approach, blocking all possible retreat routes.

    Upon reaching Ye Wanwan, Meng Tian derisively snorted and was about to say something.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A shadow flickered, and the clueless Meng Tian was already spitting out a curtain of blood from his mouth before flying backward.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, and she grabbed Meng Tian by his right leg, forcefully pulling him down.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Meng Tian crashed to the stage floor harshly.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    The howl of a dying pig broke out of Meng Tian¡¯s mouth.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned eyes, Ye Wanwan stepped onto Meng Tian¡¯s left arm and the sound of shattering bones rang out.

 Chapter 1681 - Lie down, donâ€™t move

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Lie down, don¡¯t move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meng Tian¡¯s anguished howl was apanied by the sound of bones shattering.

    ¡°Your life is mine!¡±

    Meng Ke angrily shouted behind Ye Wanwan and directed a fatal blow toward her from the back.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, and she didn¡¯t even look at Meng Ke. It was unnecessary to turn around.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Meng Ke was centimeters from Ye Wanwan when Ye Wanwan used her elbow to ruthlessly m back.

    A secondter, Meng Ke was the second snipped kite to fly back and collided into the stage¡¯s iron bars heavily.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Blood shot out of Meng Ke¡¯s mouth like an arrow leaving its dock.

    Meng Ke stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief.?<i>How could¡­ this ugly woman¡­ be so strong?!</i>

    ¡°Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible!¡±

    Meng Ke gritted her teeth and swiftly got up from the floor before charging toward Ye Wanwan again.

    How could she lose to a¡­ D-rank mercenary and ugly woman?!

    They and Master had always trounced all of Elder Gong¡¯s disciples, so she absolutely wouldn¡¯t permit any turnabouts!

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned around and nced at Meng Ke charging toward her, obvious distaste surfacing on her face.

    ¡°You piece of trash. I want your life!¡± Meng Ke shouted loudly.

    Ye Wanwan frowned slightly and lifted her right arm before Meng Ke could approach her, ruthlessly pping Meng Ke.

    A breathter, a crisp ¡°p¡± rang out.

    Ye Wanwan had flung a p onto Meng Ke¡¯s face.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Meng Ke crashed to the floor from the force of the p.

    ¡°Hey¡­ you pieces of trash¡­ All of you are too boring¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the fallen Meng Ke and raised her right foot, stepping on Meng Ke¡¯s waist to prevent her from trying to stand up. ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Meng Ke fell to the floor again.

    This scene on the stage caused silence to envelop the audience.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were widened as though they¡¯d seen a ghost.

    These two S-rank experts, Meng Ke and Meng Tian, didn¡¯t have any room for retaliation in the face of Ye Wanwan¡­ They were basically pi?atas being beaten up.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Meng Tian clutched his broken arm and pulled out a dagger from somewhere before charging toward Ye Wanwan. The dagger glinted eerily as he shed it toward Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck.

    Upon seeing this, Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura both shot up simultaneously.

    Before they could do anything, Ye Wanwan grasped Meng Tian¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Meng Tian stared at her incredulously. This woman¡­ was this the speed of a human?!

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Meng Tian, the derision in her eyes intensifying.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t allow him to say anything and tightened her hold on his wrist.

    <i>Kachak!?</i>Meng Tian¡¯s wrist was forcibly broken, and the dagger ttered onto the floor.

    Ye Wanwan nimbly caught the falling dagger a second before it touched the floor.

    Then, without any warning signs, Ye Wanwan lightly brandished the dagger in front of everyone.

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    Elder Lei He angrily yelled at her.?<i>This little b*stard actually dares to kill my second disciple?!</i>

 Chapter 1682 - Am I dreaming?

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Am I dreaming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The strange sound of a de cutting flesh was heard from the stage.

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly smirked as the dagger in her hand shed across Meng Tian¡¯s neck.

    Meng Tian¡¯s pale face was brimming with shock as his hands fatally clutched his neck, his body reflexively falling backward.

    Blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers, dyeing the stage¡¯s floor scarlet red within moments.

    Meng Tian stared at Ye Wanwan, wanting to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood sprayed out.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±

    Ye Wanwan cheerfully watched Meng Tian with anguid smile as she allowed the blood to drop from her dagger onto the floor.

    Meng Tian twitched and it wasn¡¯t long before his body fell back onto the stage with a boom. He spasmed a few more times before all movement ceased, and his final breath slipped out from his lips.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    This scene caused panic to invade Meng Ke¡¯s every cell and fright filled her face as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡­

    ¡°F*ck¡­ f*ck¡­ f*ck me¡­¡±

    Li Xin¡¯s eyes were wide open as he dazedly watched the scene ying out on the stage and Ye Wanwan, who was seemingly possessed by a demon.

    The D-rank mercenaries who lived with Ye Wanwan also looked like they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­ Meng Tian¡¯s strength is a whole level higher than Meng Ke¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this time to question who¡¯s a level higher than whom?! Ye Wanwan f*cking killed someone!¡±

    ¡°Killed someone¡­ Ye Wanwan killed Meng Tian!!!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, is Ye Wanwan a psycho¡­? She¡¯s this strong¡­ so how is she a mere D-rank mercenary?!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t, is this the time to question who¡¯s strong?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean bullsh*t? From the start, Ye Wanwan has been strong, too freaking strong! One versus two, but one got seriously injured while the other got killed!¡±

    ¡°The main point is that¡­ Ye Wanwan killed someone!¡±

    ¡­

    In the guest seats, Lord Asura nced at Meng Tian, whose neck was still bleeding, without a trace of pity in his icy eyes before calmly sitting back down.

    Jiang Yan coldly nced at Meng Tian and Meng Ke. He originally thought Elder Lei He¡¯s two disciples would be able to teach Ye Wanwan a lesson but didn¡¯t expect these two pieces of trash to not even be enough to squeeze through the gaps of her teeth¡­ What an utter waste of his anticipation.

    Elder Gong stared at Ye Wanwan, indescribable ecstasy and excitement brimming from his eyes.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Am I dreaming?!¡±

    Second Senior Brother Jian Hu, who just returned to the guest seats and had white gauze wrapped around his arm from his treatment in the infirmary, looked at Ye Wanwan while bbergasted. His master actually picked up a monster?!

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s smile didn¡¯t recede at all and he sipped some tea, acting like nothing had happened.

    ¡°B*stard, you cruelly killed your schoolmate in apetition. You won¡¯t survive past today!¡±

    Elder Lei He suddenly leapt up, his aura frightening.

    ¡°Just try!¡±

    Elder Gong also got up instantly, and the two elders were zing with animosity.

    Some of the higher-ups who were observing the match all shook their heads toward Elder Lei He.

    In this kind of situation, Ye Wanwan had alreadymitted an irreparable mistake, but even so, her punishment would be decided by the enforcement council and referee. As an elder and the master of Meng Tian and Meng Ke, Elder Lei He wasn¡¯t allowed to act on his own due to a conflict of interests.

    Elder Gong only relented after Elder Lei He retreated.

 Chapter 1683 - Provoked this kind of psycho

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Provoked this kind of psycho</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    The referee quickly sprang onto the stage and harshly shouted while pointing at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ve already clearly stated the rules of the match to you: The match ends when a result is reached. Quickly surrender yourself for killing your schoolmate!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the referee, her brows furrowing together. ¡°Ugly old fart, who are you talking to?¡±

    The referee was startled.?<i>This woman called me ugly?!</i>

    <i>Who gave you the courage?</i>

    <i>Before calling someone ugly, can you look at the mirror yourself first?!</i>

    ¡°Insolence!¡± The referee shouted and made to capture Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan lifted her right leg. Like a water dragon shooting out from the ocean, she was extremely fast. All the audience witnessed was a shadow flickering and wind whipping.

    <i>Boom!?</i>Ye Wanwan kicked the referee¡¯s lower body, sending him flying back and falling off the stage.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­¡±

    The referee clutched his crotch, sweat dripping from his forehead.?<i>This woman is too freaking malicious¡­!</i>

    As people say, don¡¯t hit people in the face and don¡¯t kick people in the¡­

    ¡°Tut, truly too weak¡­ Not a single person is good at fighting¡­ h!¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head and swept her eyes over the venue. ¡°Can I have some stronger opponents?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to the Top 10¡¯s seats and suddenly smiled. ¡°All of you¡­e down¡­¡±

    The experts all looked at each other but not a single person moved.

    ¡­

    In the VIP seats, Jian Hu looked at Elder Gong and anxiously asked, ¡°Master, did Junior Sister go mad? Attacking anyone she sees. Will she turn red with murderter ande down to kill us¡­?¡±

    Elder Gong didn¡¯t respond, but worry surfaced in his eyes.

    Ye Wanwan was evidently drunk to her bones.

    She even got into great trouble in her inebriated state. He already warned her before to not drink alcohol as a mercenary since drinking would lead to trouble. She didn¡¯t listen at all though and even carried a liquor gourd on her!

    Underneath the stage, Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian met each other¡¯s eyes, their hearts beating faster.

    Zhang Zuonian was especially drenched in sweat by this point.

    He never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to be a monster from head to toe. She not only seriously injured an S-rank expert like Meng Ke but also killed someone like Meng Tian without any scruples or mercy.

    He actually provoked this kind of psycho back then!

    Thankfully, he was only a C-rank mercenary, so Ye Wanwan probably looked down on him or else this psycho probably would¡¯ve killed him a long time ago, right?!

    ¡°Drill this into your head: Never provoke her from now on! If you provoke her, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Zhang Da viciously ordered while looking at Zhang Zuonian.

    ¡°Heh.. Will she have the chance? She did kill Meng Tian, after all,¡± Zhang Zuonian snorted.

    Moreover, so what if Ye Wanwan was strong like a psycho?! Zhang Zounian was under Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡¯s protection, along with many veteran S+-rank mercenaries, and had a good rtionship with many SS-rank mercenaries.

    When an S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian encountered S+-rank and top-tier S-rank mercenaries, he wasn¡¯t worthy of even holding their shoes for them.

    Even if Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t end up well after Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple returned!

    After all, Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple was an SS-rank mercenary!

    ¡­

    In the VIP seats, Nie Linglong expressionlessly stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­¡± Nie Linglong murmured, a derisive smile turning up on her face.

    It appeared Worriless Nie¡¯s martial strength recovered whenever she drank alcohol.

 Chapter 1684 - Gorgeous, you look rather familiar

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Gorgeous, you look rather familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Linglong, kill her,¡± Elder Lei He said.

    Nie Linglong shook her head though. ¡°I¡¯m uninterested in her life.¡±

    She had to leave this woman for the president of the Martial Arts Union.

    Lei He deliberated the matter for a moment before suddenly turning to the man next to him.

    ¡°Lord Asura.¡±

    Lei He had business dealings with Lord Asura, so they did have a casual friendship as a result.

    It would be unsuitable for him to attack Ye Wanwan himself due to a conflict of interests, but Lord Asura could¡­

    ¡°Speak,¡± the man apathetically responded.

    ¡°Lord Asura, help me kill that woman. For you, it should just be a lift of your hand.¡±

    At that same moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly caught sight of the frosty man sitting next to Lei He.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression froze and she couldn¡¯t look away at all.

    <i>Beau¡­ beauty¡­</i>

    In the next second, the girl jumped off the stage like a flicker of a shadow andnded in front of them.

    Elder Lei He was taken aback when he noticed a figure jumping in front of them.

    When he saw that Ye Wanwan was the neer, his face chilled instantly. ¡°ssmate Ye, do you need something?¡±

    An imperceptible ripple shifted in Lord Asura¡¯s icy pit eyes when he saw the girl jumping precisely toward him.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xiuran¡¯s hand paused in his grip of his teacup, and his gentle eyes followed the girl.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyeballs were about to be glued onto the man in his ck, restrictive vintage suit, so shepletely ignored Lei He. She shot forward a step and stopped in front of the man who captured her eyes thoroughly.

    The man was evidently dressed like an ancient prudish noble from ancient Germany and emitted a chilly aura that deterred every living being, but Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt like he was akin to a giant ma thatpelled her to approach him¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze trailed from the obsidian on his sleeves, up his arm to the first button on his cor, passing by his neck before arriving at the source of her attraction¡­ his bewitching face¡­

    Contours that even the most talented sculptors in the world couldn¡¯t carve, brows that looked naturally imposing, a nose with a tall and slender bridge, lips thin and sexy¡­ and his eyes¡ªhis eyes especially¡­

    They were like snowy peaks shrouded by fog after a rain shower. They were icy, sacred, and holy. They made her want to tarnish them.

    His face was the only thing left on Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind, which was already dazed from the effects of alcohol.

    Lei He¡¯s expression worsened upon Ye Wanwan overlooking him. He said again, ¡°Insolence! What do you want to do, b*stard? Admit to your guilt this instant!¡±

    This gutsy student merely won a few matches, but she dared to overlook him simply because she had Gong¡¯s support?

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand at Lei He like she was batting a fly before supporting her hand on the table in front of this attractive man with a thump.

    With her elbow leaning against the table, the girl propped her chin on her palm, and she smiled at the man, her smile akin to a mountain of peach blossoms blooming overnight. She gently asked, ¡°Gorgeous, you look rather familiar¡­ May I ask if we¡¯ve met somewhere before?¡±

 Chapter 1685 - Actually called Lord Asura â€œGorgeousâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Actually called Lord Asura ¡°Gorgeous¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan finished speaking¡­

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Gong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran: ¡°¡­¡±

    The onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±

    An ugly eyesore and a heavenly god¡­

    And this ugly eyesore confidently hit on the god, propping her chin in what she thought looked flirtatious¡­

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Especially since the man she was flirting with using such crude tactics was the super great Satan that everyone in the Independent State was terrified of and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at¡­

    This shock was simply¡­

    During everyone¡¯s bbergasted state, Ye Wanwan winked at the man, her tone taking on the tone of a vagrant con woman. ¡°Gorgeous, I¡¯m quite talented at fortune-telling¡ªdo you want me to¡­ tell your fortune for you?¡±

    Lord Asura nced at the intoxicated girl, the corners of his lips imperceptibly twitching.

    When Ye Wanwan suddenly dashed to the VIP seats, everyone¡¯s gazes curiously followed her.

    When Elder Lei He admonished her, they thought Ye Wanwan wanted to provoke him and were marveling at Ye Wanwan¡¯s gutsiness and were prepared to watch a good show¡­

    When they saw this scene though, nearly everyone was stupefied.

    <i>D*mn!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>This¡­ this ugly woman is hitting on Lord Asura?</i>

    <i>We never expected this¡­! This woman isn¡¯t just gutsy!!!</i>

    <i>She probably wants to die, right?!</i>

    ¡°Sh*t! What¡¯s this ugly woman doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead, she¡¯s dead! S-she¡­ actually called Lord Asura ¡®Gorgeous¡¯? Though¡­ this lord¡¯s looks truly are¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Ye Wanwan is acting recklessly because she¡¯s drunk, but do you also want to die?¡±

    A fearful silence enveloped everyone as they watched this stunning scene, dumbstruck.

    Upon seeing ack of response from the gorgeous man, Ye Wanwan¡¯s little hand started misbehaving and inappropriate grasped his bigger hand.

    ¡°Sss!!!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Lord Asura narrowed his eyes and stared at his hand in her grasp but didn¡¯t pull away or look like he was about to erupt. Even his expression remained the same.

    The onlookers were scared witless though. This was absolutely the calm before the storm!

    Under everyone¡¯s thunderstruck expressions, Lord Asura¡¯s low voice rang out. ¡°Oh? What fortune did youe up with?¡±

    Near them, Ji Xiuran cast down his eyes and flicked the tea leaves in his cup with the cup lid.

    A smile blossomed on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face after she touched his hand enough. Only then did she reply, ¡°It said that you, gorgeous¡­ your life iscking me!¡±

    ¡°Pft¡­ hack hack hack hack¡­¡± Everyone choked.

    Li Xin nearly coughed out his lungs. ¡°D*mn¡­ I couldn¡¯t freaking tell¡­ ssmate Ye Wanwan is not only good at martial arts¡­ but also has ballsy guts¡­¡±

    Li Hanfeng was also stupefied by this scene. He never expected his little junior sister to act so terrifying when she was drunk. Anxiousness overcame him.

    What should he do?!

    This was awful!

    She could¡¯ve provoked anyone else but just had to provoke Lord Asura¡­

    Elder Gong finally couldn¡¯t sit back anymore. His disciple got into such great trouble and he hastily stood up to apologize.

    After all, Lord Asura was an honored guest invited by an elder.

    ¡°Please graciously pardon this child for acting atrociously in her drunken state, Lord Asura.¡±

 Chapter 1686 - What about me?

    <h4>Chapter 1686: What about me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This matter could be major or minor; it would be fine if Lord Asura showed him this courtesy¡­

    Elder Gong was protectively speaking on his little disciple¡¯s behalf when Ye Wanwan hastily interjected, ¡°What do you mean ¡®acting atrociously¡¯?! I¡¯m telling the truth! Gorgeous really looks familiar! Plus, his life really doesck¡­¡±

    ¡°Rebellious disciple, shut up!¡± Elder Gong was livid. Did this brat want to die?!

    Elder Lei He didn¡¯t expect the d*mn girl, Ye Wanwan, would court her own death. He gleefullymented in a schadenfreude manner, ¡°Elder Gong, is this how you teach your disciples? This is a true eye-opener for me!¡±

    This girl actually dared to disrespect Lord Asura in public today! The entire mercenary academy couldn¡¯t save her, let alone mere Elder Gong!

    Lei He¡¯s mood brightened immensely and he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Lord Asura, the academy has its rules. This girl acted presumptuously and caused trouble today, so she has no one to me but herself. You can punish her however you wish; our Scarlet mes Academy absolutely won¡¯t shelter her!¡±

    Elder Gong¡¯s expression shifted instantly. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find anything to refute Lei He.

    Poking the ho¡¯s nest like that¡ªeven the academy couldn¡¯t save her¡­

    ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ My disciple was thoughtless and didn¡¯t mean to offend you¡­ Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±

    Elder Gong himself didn¡¯t know why he felt close to this girl ever since the first time he met her; his heart naturally ached when her life turned perilous after getting into severe trouble. Sweat soaked his body, and he anxiously pleaded on her behalf.

    However, before he finished speaking, a soft, gentle chuckle was heard from the man next to him.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ji Xiuran set down the cup lid and turned to the girl with a light chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears twitched, and she was instantly attracted by this gentle tingling sound.

    When she saw the speaker carefully, she was obviously dazed.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s expression remained the same when he saw the little one¡¯s dazed expression. He said with a soft smile, ¡°Do you only find Lord Asura familiar-looking?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was still in a daze.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Ji Xiuran continued.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened and she intently stared at the man¡¯s cid face which soothed her emotions like she was transported to a tranquil paradise. She reflexively nodded and replied, ¡°F-familiar¡­ Also familiar-looking¡­¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Gong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions: ¡°¡­¡±

    No one noticed how Lord Asura¡¯s face chilled and darkened almost instantly.

    Ji Xiuran cast his eyes down and he chuckled again. There wasn¡¯t any displeasure on his face from being offended. He said to Lei He, ¡°It was just a few words of jest after this student drank too much¡ªno need to take it seriously.¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s tone was rxed, but his eyes exerted a pressure that didn¡¯t allow for any refutation.

    Elder Gong instantly rxed when he saw Emperor Ji swooping in to save the day.

    He almost forgot that it was Emperor Ji who made the rmendation for this child, so they were friends naturally. Thank goodness.

    The coldly observing Nie Linglong shifted her gaze when she saw Ji Xiuran helping Ye Wanwan out of her predicament.

    Ji Xiuran acted so intimately with this woman and helped her again and again. Did he discover this woman¡¯s identity already?

    However, didn¡¯t Ji Xiuran dislike Worriless Nie and even went as far as breaking their engagement?

    And how could Lei He relent? He turned to Lord Asura at once, hoping he would act.

 Chapter 1687 - Want to purge his own sect

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Want to purge his own sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ what I just said¡­¡±

    The man aloofly nced at Lei He before turning to the girl in front of him. He nonchntly asked, ¡°Oh? You only find me familiar looking?¡±

    Elder Lei He: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lei He thought Lord Asura was going to unleash his wrath but was confronted with this line instead. He instantly froze in astonishment.

    What did this mean¡­?

    Lord Asura was publicly humiliated by this ugly girl but didn¡¯t look like he was enraged at all¡­ He even asked such a provocative question¡­?

    Was there something going on between these two?

    Elder Lei He peered at Ye Wanwan¡¯s frightening face from the corner of his eyes and instantly dispelled his suspicion.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan¡¯s head swiveled back toward Lord Asura with a swish. ¡°Hm¡­¡±

    He¡­ he seemingly wasn¡¯t just familiar-looking¡­

    Ye Wanwan stared at Lord Asura for half a day before a realization dawned on her. ¡°Hey, gorgeous¡­ aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡±

    Lord Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He, Elder Gong, and all the students beneath the stage all looked like they were watching a train wreck.

    <i>Even if she¡¯s driven by lust and couldn¡¯t prevent herself from brazenly hitting on Lord Asura and Emperor Ji, she should at least take a look at herself in the mirror!</i>

    <i>Seriously! Our eyes are about to go blind!</i>

    Elder Gong was too ashamed to even apologize now; he wanted to purge his own sect himself.

    Thankfully, before Ye Wanwan could say anything more frightening, Li Hanfeng pounced on his junior sister to take her away.

    ¡°Lord Asura, Emperor Ji, sorry, sorry! Little Junior Sister is drunk!¡±

    Li Hanfeng frantically apologized and hastily dragged her away.

    After Li Hanfeng pulled her from the VIP seats, he wanted to make her rest below the stage, but Ye Wanwan climbed onto the stage again, taking him by surprise.

    Li Hanfeng frowned, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything.

    ¡°What an eyesore. Go away.¡±

    Ye Wanwan saw Meng Tian¡¯s corpse on the stage and kicked it off, eliciting many exmations from the audience.

    Momentster, members of the enforcement council arrived.

    An elder of the enforcement council already heard about Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions in the martialpetition. Her behavior was truly vile and unpardonable.

    ¡°Elder Enforcer, seize this fiend already!¡± Lei He said as he immediately stood up upon seeing the elder.

    The elder from the enforcement council nced at Lei He before turning to Ye Wanwan.

    Next to the elder enforcer¡¯s feet, Meng Tian¡¯s corpse still retained some warmth.

    Meng Ke had fled from the stage earlier but still hadn¡¯t recovered from her fright.

    ¡°What happened?¡± the elder enforcer asked.

    Although the elder heard a brief ount of the matter, he wasn¡¯t present himself, so he didn¡¯t know the whole story yet.

    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±

    Several high-ranking mercenaries went forward and reiterated the whole story to the elder enforcer.

    ¡°Understood.¡± The elder enforcer nodded, nced at the enforcers next to him, and indifferently ordered, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    The enforcers nodded and walked onto the stage, cautiously surrounding Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1688 - Are you teaching me how to behave?

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Are you teaching me how to behave?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could they treat someone who easily killed an S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian carelessly?

    Ye Wanwan nced at the enforcers. ¡°A bunch of hideous ogres! Roll back to whichever cave you came from, and don¡¯t dirty my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Hideous ogres? Dirty her eyes?!¡±

    The enforcers looked at each other, bewildered.?<i>No matter how ¡°hideous¡± we are, we¡¯re still better than you, alright?!</i>

    <i>Just who is it that¡¯s hideous and dirtying people¡¯s eyes?!</i>

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, I advise you to surrender peacefully and don¡¯t resist futilely!¡± an enforcer harshly shouted at Ye Wanwan while pointing at her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the man from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Pigheaded fool! Seize her!¡±

    The enforcers instantly reached for Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan sent out a side kick and the lead enforcer was hit at once, his body falling off the stage without any surprises.

    The other enforcers also met a simr fate and were kicked off the stage before they realized what had happened.

    In the VIP seats, Ji Xiuran continued to sip his teanguidly, as though he had be one with this world.

    Lord Asura also remained in his seat without any intention of leaving.

    Shocked gasps filled the venue again.

    The originally fiendish looking Ye Wanwan was now sitting on the stage with her eyes closed. She¡­ she fell asleep¡­

    ¡°D*mn, Ye Wanwan¡¯s sleeping?!¡±

    ¡°It¡­ looks like that¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of trick is this¡­? What¡¯s Ye Wanwan trying to do?¡±

    Everyone stared at Ye Wanwan with surprise. Normal logic couldn¡¯t be used toprehend Ye Wanwan¡¯s behavior anymore.

    Below the stage, Meng Ke saw Ye Wanwan sound asleep at the edge of the stage, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. This was the perfect opportunity to eliminate Ye Wanwan¡­

    Meng Ke swiftly leaped onto the stage and used her hand as a de, ruthlessly shing Ye Wanwan.

    The elder enforcer saw this but didn¡¯t vocally stop it, sitting back and watching Meng Ke¡¯s act of assault.

    As fast as lightning, two rocks shot out from the VIP seats in unintentional coordination, each urately hitting one of Meng Ke¡¯s legs.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    Meng Ke shouted in agony and dropped to her knees on the floor with a plop.

    Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura both looked at each other at the same time, an eerie chilliness surfacing in their eyes.

    One of the two rocks originated from Ji Xiuran while the other was from Lord Asura.

    ¡°Heh, Lord Asura is quite used to sticking his nose into other people¡¯s business,¡± Ji Xiuran said to Lord Asura with a dry smile.

    Lord Asura expressionlessly nced at him. ¡°Emperor Ji seems to stick his nose into more irrelevant business.¡±

    ¡°Lord Asura, you¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He turned to the man with a deep frown. Why did Lord Asura attack his disciple?!

    Lei He could understand it if it was Ji Xiuran since the man was friends with Elder Gong and Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, so it was justifiable. However, Lei He himself was the one who invited Lord Asura!

    Lord Asura¡¯s voice was as frigid as ice. ¡°Are you teaching me how to behave?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but¡­¡± Lei He¡¯s expression turned more confused.

    ¡°I merely disapprove of people taking advantage of others¡¯ inattention,¡± the man replied aloofly.

 Chapter 1689 - Headmaster of Scarlet Flames Academy

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Disapprove of people taking advantage of others¡¯ inattention?

    Lei He stared at the expressionless man before him. It would be fine if these words were spoken by Ji Xiuran.

    Everyone was aware of Emperor Ji¡¯s gentlemanly reputation in the Independent State.

    However, Lord Asura was obviously a man who was one with the night, yet he spoke such honorable words.

    As one of the three core factions of Prison, Asura was probably more atrocious than the Fearless Alliance!

    Of course, Lei He wasn¡¯t in a position toment further though, since Lord Asura was invited by him.

    Regardless of Ye Wanwan¡¯s current state, she hadmitted a crime that warranted her death, and a resolution would be reached when the headmaster arrived in a moment.

    Elder Gong turned to Ji Xiuran and said softly with a smile, ¡°Emperor Ji, Ye Wanwan is truly outstanding. Why did you have her enroll at Scarlet mes Academy instead of keeping her by your side?¡±

    With Ye Wanwan¡¯s strength, she could¡¯ve definitely be Emperor Ji¡¯s left or right hand woman if she stayed by his side.

    Ji Xiuran smiled and said, ¡°This is where she¡¯s supposed to be. As for why, Elder Gong will find out eventually.¡±

    By this point, Ji Xiuran could confirm that Ye Wanwan was able to recover the majority of Worriless Nie¡¯s martial strength when she was drunk. However, she didn¡¯t disy any of Worriless¡¯ moves earlier, so Elder Gong was unable to recognize her or else he wouldn¡¯t be so calm right now.

    Elder Gong was startled, puzzled by the meaning behind Ji Xiuran¡¯s words.

    ¡°Quick, look¡­!¡±

    A mercenary shouted before Elder Gong could pursue the matter.

    Everyone turned to the front.

    It was an elderly man whose hair and beard were as white as his robes, leading several elders toward the stage.

    ¡°That elderly man is¡­¡±

    ¡°The headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s Scarlet mes¡¯ headmaster?! I¡¯ve been a student for three years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the headmaster!¡±

    The crowd became restless following the headmaster¡¯s appearance.

    Soon, the headmaster and elders arrived at the VIP seats.

    ¡°Greetings, Headmaster,¡± Ji Xiuran greeted with a smile and cupped his fists at the headmaster.

    The headmaster nodded. ¡°Long time no see, Emperor Ji.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Headmaster Scarlet mes.¡± Lord Asura also stood up unhurriedly.

    ¡°Oh my, Lord Asura has honored us with his presence. Apologies for not appearing earlier,¡± the headmaster said to Lord Asura.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Headmaster,¡± Lord Asura responded aloofly.

    ¡°Hello, Headmaster.¡±

    The silent Nie Linglong also stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Hello, Linglong. You were the most outstanding student at Scarlet mes Academy, so we¡¯re very happy that you¡¯re able to visit us often,¡± the headmaster said.

    Scarlet mes Academy was one of the three great mercenary academies in the Independent State, and the headmaster of Scarlet mes was once a powerful and prominent figure as well.

    When Scarlet mes Academy was able to control the Independent State with a lift of a finger, the younger generation like Lord Asura, Ji Xiuran, and even their parents had yet to be born.

    The headmaster of Scarlet mes spent thetter half of his life strengthening Scarlet mes Academy, and the current mercenaries in the Independent State had intimate rtionships with the headmaster.

    A headmaster from Independent State¡¯s three great academies naturally deserved everyone¡¯s respect, and people like Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran were no exception.

 Chapter 1690 - Did I win or lose?

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Did I win or lose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Headmaster!¡± Elder Lei He walked toward the headmaster and told him the whole story.

    The headmaster¡¯s expression shifted when Lei He was done.

    A student intentionally killed an S-rank mercenary¡­?

    Although the rules of Scarlet mes¡¯ martialpetition stated that the match ended when a result was reached, idents frequently urred. However, purposely killing someone and identally killing someone were two entirely different concepts.

    ¡°Thousands of pairs of eyes witnessed Elder Gong¡¯s disciple intentionally killing Meng Tian. Headmaster, I¡¯m afraid Elder Gong is using official means to avenge private wrongs and purposely had his disciple attack lethally!¡± Lei He looked at Elder Gong.

    Elder Gong returned his look and coldly said, ¡°Lei He, I think it¡¯s you who purposely had your disciple die in my disciple¡¯s hands in order to frame me and my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Are you bullsh*ting?¡± A chilly glint flickered in Lei He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you start bullsh*ting first?¡± Elder Gong nced at him.

    Before Lei He could respond, the headmaster swept his eyes over the two old men.

    Lei He and Elder Gong stopped talking.

    ¡°Is the assant the one on the stage?¡± The headmaster looked up at the stage.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Ye Wanwan.¡±

    A higher-up nodded and said, ¡°Ye Wanwan drank alcohol during the match and is currently asleep. Headmaster, please ce the order to capture her.¡±

    ¡°How novel.¡± The headmaster waved his hand. ¡°No need, we can discuss this after Ye Wanwan wakes up. She can keep sleeping.¡±

    Lei He and the others all frowned. Discuss this after Ye Wanwan woke up?

    No one disturbed the sound-asleep Ye Wanwan after that.

    As time passed by, afternoon turned into night.

    On the stage, Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, her head splitting.

    Ye Wanwan foggily surveyed her surroundings.

    Many mercenary students remained, as well as Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and pressed on her temples hard. Her mind was a mess; she was clueless about the prior events.

    Ye Wanwan sat up a momentter and leaned against the corner pole of the stage. When she met everyone¡¯s peculiar gazes, she felt inexplicably guilty and tried her best to recall earlier events.

    She participated in the martialpetition¡­ Then she ran into Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple, Meng Ke, and challenged Elder Lei He¡¯s second disciple, Meng Tian, too¡­

    After that, she drank the cocktail with a high alcohol content that she prepared ahead of time¡­ then Ye Wanwan lost all memory of what happened afterward¡­

    ¡°I cked out again¡­ Am I that awful with alcohol¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    ¡°Did the match end?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she stood up suddenly, her eyes scanning the crowd.

    However, the entire venue was silent. Thousands of pairs of eyes stared at her intently, but no one spoke.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.?<i>What are they doing¡­? Why are they looking at me like this? Did I¡­ did I do something after getting drunk¡­?</i>

    ¡°The referee¡­ Where¡¯s the referee?¡± Ye Wanwan looked below the stage.

    Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazending on him, the referee reflexively covered his crotch.

    ¡°Sorry for getting drunk earlier, referee. How did the match end? Did I win or lose?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

 Chapter 1691 - You were quite mighty

    <h4>Chapter 1691: You were quite mighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She was the only one left on the stage. Meng Ke and Meng Tian were missing.

    ¡°Got drunk¡­ Heh, Ye Wanwan, you were quite mighty,¡± the referee mocked.

    A casual ¡°I got drunk¡± and she lethally killed an S-rank mercenary, Meng Tian, and nearly crippled him!

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you harmed your fellow disciple and killed Senior Brother Meng Ke! The proof is solid as iron, so surrender yourself already!¡± Meng Ke, who was standing next to Elder Lei He in the VIP seats, severely shouted at her all of a sudden.

    Ye Wanwan was startled, shock surfacing in her eyes.

    <i>I killed Meng Tian?!</i>

    Meng Tian was Elder Lei He¡¯s second disciple, to say the least, but she managed to kill an S-rank mercenary this easily? Moreover, Ye Wanwan never thought she wouldmit murder after getting drunk¡­

    ¡°Sis Wan¡­¡±

    Li Xin sprinted to the base of the stage and took out his phone from his pocket, handing it to Ye Wanwan. He quietly said, ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re in big trouble¡­ I recorded your match, so take a look for yourself¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan epted the phone from Li Xin in a baffled state.

    Ye Wanwan was shocked by the Ye Wanwan in the video. She knew she would recover Worriless Nie¡¯s strength when she was drunk, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be this powerful. She didn¡¯t disy this kind of terrifying strength back at the cafe¡­

    The beginning of the video was fine, but Meng Ke clearly wanted her dead when he took out a dagger.

    Meng Tian wasn¡¯t strong enoughpared to her drunk self and got his dagger stolen before being killed by her instead. He brought it upon himself, so there wasn¡¯t much to say about that.

    However, this was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time seeing herself kill someone. She didn¡¯t know if it really was her first time killing someone, but this was the first in her current memory, so a desire to retch uncontrobly arose in her.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, what else do you have to say for killing the S-rank disciple, Meng Tian?¡± the headmaster of Scarlet mes asked her from the VIP seats.

    Ye Wanwan followed the source of the voice and examined the elderly man.

    Several elders stood next to the elderly man, including Elder Gong and Lei He¡­

    Ye Wanwan was ignorant, so she managed to guess the elderly man¡¯s identity with a little thought. If she was right, then this was the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy¡­

    ¡°This junior won¡¯t admit to the crime of intentionally killing my fellow disciple,¡± Ye Wanwan answered the headmaster without being obsequious or haughty.

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Lei He stared at Ye Wanwan and yelled, ¡°Ye Wanwan, everyone saw you kill Meng Tian. Do you think you can pretend it didn¡¯t happen with a few words?!¡±

    Lei He pointed at her and continued, ¡°I believe it wasn¡¯t your intention to kill Meng Tian, Ye Wanwan. Did someone purposely instruct you to do so? If you admit it and reveal the mastermind, Scarlet mes Academy can be lenient in your punishment!¡±

    After saying that, Lei He casually nced at Elder Gong.

    ¡°Elder Lei He, you can eat carelessly but you shouldn¡¯t speak carelessly,¡± Elder Gong coolly said with a nce at the other man.

    Lei He snorted. ¡°Elder Gong, I didn¡¯t say you were the mastermind who instructed Ye Wanwan to kill Meng Tian, so why are you so agitated? Could it be that you¡¯re guilty so you¡¯re now afraid Ye Wanwan will reveal your name?¡±

 Chapter 1692 - Is there a rule against drinking alcohol?

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Is there a rule against drinking alcohol?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Elder Gong shook his head, disinclined to pay any more attention to Lei He.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, as long as you expose the mastermind, Scarlet mes Academy will definitely give you a lenient punishment. Otherwise, only death awaits you!¡± Elder Lei He shouted at her harshly.

    It wasn¡¯t important whether Ye Wanwan died or not, but if they could use Ye Wanwan to drag Elder Gong into the matter¡­ Meng Tian¡¯s death would be worth it!

    ¡°Only death awaits me?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m rather puzzled by Elder Lei He¡¯s words. May I ask what unpardonable crime Imitted that requires me to pay with my life?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you stubbornly refuse to admit your wrongdoings?¡± the elder from the enforcement council interjected.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on the elder. ¡°Please clearly tell me what I did.¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you murdered Meng Tian with irrefutable evidence, so there¡¯s no room for denial,¡± the enforcer elder expressionlessly said.

    ¡°Murdered Meng Tian?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Elder, although matches end when a result is reached¡­ idents are unavoidable. I believe no one present would refute this point, correct?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to quibble here,¡± the enforcer elder said.

    ¡°How am I quibbling? If I need to pay a life for a life, then why didn¡¯t Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple stand up and pay with his life when he killed my master¡¯s beloved disciple back then?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned.

    ¡°As you said, idents are unavoidable. The case of Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple was considered an ident back then.¡± The enforcer elder¡¯s tone turned impatient.

    Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder. My case was also an ident, so I¡¯m also innocent.¡±

    ¡°You im you did it identally?! What a joke! I witnessed you killing Meng Tian myself; it absolutely wasn¡¯t an ident!¡± the referee suddenly argued.

    ¡°Referee, how are you a referee with your judgment abilities?¡± Ye Wanwan found it humorous. ¡°May I ask what rank Meng Tian and Meng Ke were, referee?¡±

    ¡°S-rank. So what?¡± the referee answered truthfully.

    ¡°And what rank am I?¡± Ye Wanwan pursued.

    ¡°D-rank, of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When a D-rank mercenary like me has to fight two S-rank mercenaries at the same time, I can¡¯t help but be nervous. In my nervous state, my brain¡¯s judgment abilities were naturallypromised. Plus, I¡¯m only a D-rank mercenary, so I can¡¯t control myself as well as an S-rank mercenary. What fault is there from an error on my part?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Utter nonsense!¡± The enforcer elder shouted angrily. ¡°That¡¯s because you drank alcohol and killed Meng Tian after getting drunk! How dare you keep searching for excuses?!¡±

    ¡°Drinking alcohol¡­¡± The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up, and she stared at the enforcer elder with a smirk. ¡°May I ask this elder if there are rules in Scarlet mes Academy that prohibit students participating in the martialpetition from drinking alcohol?!¡±

    Everyone turned to each other, stunned.?<i>Um¡­ there really doesn¡¯t seem to be this explicit rule¡­</i>

    ¡°No!¡± the enforcer elder replied impatiently.

    ¡°Since this rule doesn¡¯t exist, why can¡¯t I drink when my craving for alcohol ovees me¡­? If you drink, you get drunk. Your judgment abilities are impaired and your mind bes intoxicated. This ismon knowledge. Hence, drunkenness definitely impacts a match in all sorts of uncertain ways. Everyone knows this, so why didn¡¯t you prohibit apetitor from drinking alcohol? This can only be attributed to an error on your part. What does it have to do with me?¡± Ye Wanwan lectured him without pause.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± The enforcer elder was at a loss for words.

    With a smile, Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything in strict adherence of Scarlet mes¡¯ rules. Since there aren¡¯t any rules that prohibit the consumption of alcohol, I¡¯m not responsible for any of the uncertain factors following the consumption of alcohol. That¡¯s reasonable, right?¡±

 Chapter 1693 - Please show me justice, Headmaster

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Please show me justice, Headmaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan could regurgitate the martialpetition¡¯s rules backward.

    For example, even though Meng Tian took out a dagger, a dagger wasn¡¯t considered a concealed weapon or poisonous powder, so a weapon like that was permitted. Hence, Meng Tian didn¡¯t break the rules, and his guilt couldn¡¯t be decided simply based on whether he intended to kill her or not.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t dumb. Everyone saw Meng Tian pull out a dagger and attack her during the match but was killed by her instead after she stole his dagger, so why did these higher-ups still determine her to be guilty?

    They weren¡¯t favoring a certain side; these were Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules indeed.

    As long as Meng Tian didn¡¯t use poison or concealed weapons, the dagger was permitted unless he used his dagger and stabbed her several times, leading to her death. Only then would Meng Tian be punished.

    Since they did things ording to the academy¡¯s rules, this would be easy for her.

    Scarlet mes Academy attached immense importance to rules, so she would be fine as long as she found the loophole in its rules.

    Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules didn¡¯t prohibitpetitors from drinking alcohol, so Ye Wanwan could naturally avoid responsibility for any uncertain factors that urred during her intoxicated state. After all, she was merely a D-rank mercenary who followed the rules.

    The enforcer elder stared at Ye Wanwan, his lips twitching. Elder Gong¡¯s disciple was truly eloquent and managed to render him speechless.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s true that you killed Meng Tian,¡± the enforcer elder said with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°May I ask this elder who owned the weapon I used to kill Meng Tian? That dagger was carried by Meng Tian himself from the start. He was inept, and I was able to steal it and retaliate¡­ How could I have expected that¡­? Meng Tian is Elder Lei He¡¯s beloved disciple, to say the least, so who could¡¯ve expected Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples to be so weak? They couldn¡¯t defeat me two versus one, yet you¡¯re now ming me instead?¡±

    Elder Lei He¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it, and an immensely chilly glint shone in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Elder Gong was smiling mockingly; he was very keen on Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Lei He, you couldn¡¯t teach your disciples well. Two S-rank mercenaries fought against my disciple, Ye Wanwan, who was on her own. One got killed in return while the other was seriously injured. Now, it¡¯s suddenly my disciple who¡¯s in the wrong?¡± Elder Gong nced at Lei He.

    Veins bulged out on Lei He¡¯s forehead. Ever since Elder Gong¡¯s disciple, Worriless Nie, left Scarlet mes Academy, Lei He had ruthlessly trampled Elder Gong all these years. When had he ever been humiliated like this?!

    ¡°No matter what, you still killed the S-rank student, Meng Tian¡­¡± The enforcer elder stared at Ye Wanwan with a deep frown.

    Although all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s reasoning was logical, they couldn¡¯t pardon Ye Wanwan¡¯s crime of murder just like that, right?

    ¡°Sir Headmaster, I didn¡¯t disobey any of Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules, so I shouldn¡¯t have to ept any punishment. Please show me justice, Headmaster.¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly spoke to the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy.

    The headmaster sunk into contemtion.

    Without rules, nothing could be done. The headmaster ced high importance on rules and personally decided or participated in the creation of most of the rules at Scarlet mes Academy.

 Chapter 1694 - Emperor Ji is right

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Emperor Ji is right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words might be twisted logic but did hold some truth. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t vite any rules; it was the academy¡¯s rules that had loopholes.

    ¡°Headmaster, this junior has something that I don¡¯t know if I should mention,¡± Ji Xiuran suddenly said to Scarlet mes¡¯ headmaster.

    The headmaster nodded and turned to Emperor Ji. ¡°No need to be polite, Emperor Ji. Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s student, Ye Wanwan, did kill an S-rank mercenary, but Ye Wanwan is merely a D-rank mercenary. As she said, she did fight two people on her own and had to face two S-rank mercenaries, so perhaps she was a little nervous and didn¡¯t control her strength well. Moreover, based on what I saw, it was Meng Tian who possessed a killing intent first but was killed instead due to ack of strength. I think Ye Wanwan should be considered innocent,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t mention any loopholes in the rules since the rules were created by the headmaster himself, after all, so it would humiliate the headmaster if he kept mentioning the rules.

    The headmaster nodded and turned to Lord Asura to ask, ¡°What do you think, Lord Asura?¡±

    The man looked at the headmaster and deliberated on it for a moment before responding, ¡°I agree with Emperor Ji.¡±

    Elder Gong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He: ¡°¡­¡±

    All the mercenaries and higher-ups present looked at each other, bewildered. Didn¡¯t people say Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got along like water and oil¡­? So why¡­ did they feel something was amiss¡­ with these two people¡­? These two¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Lei He nced at Lord Asura before looking away.?<i>Why did I invite Lord Asura here??? Not only did he not help me in the slightest, but he also sabotaged me at every turn¡­</i>

    Unfortunately, he was Lord Asura, so Lei He couldn¡¯t have a falling out with him.

    Sometimeter, the headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan and nodded. ¡°Alright, Ye Wanwan, just this once. This is not to be repeated again. The consumption of alcohol is prohibited during martialpetitions from now on.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately responded with a smile. It had to be said that the headmaster was very fair and reasonable.

    ¡°Resume thepetition,¡± the headmaster added.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I¡¯m not allowed to drink alcohol anymore. What more is there topete¡­? I should just surrender.</i>

    Currently speaking, eight S-rank mercenaries were left, and they were all frighteningly strong. There was no doubt that she had zero chances of winning unless she drank alcohol.

    The referee quickly went onto the stage and sharply red at Ye Wanwan before impatiently announcing, ¡°Ye Wanwan, you won this match, so you can keep challenging opponents until you¡¯re defeated.¡±

    ¡°Can I not challenge anyone?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    She already entered the Top 10, so it didn¡¯t matter whether she continued topete or not.

    ¡°No! This is a rule; you must obey it!¡± the referee retorted.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>So I lost to the rules¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was forced to look at the Top 10¡¯s seats and randomly pointed at an S-rank mercenary.

    She was prepared to briskly surrender when the match started so she wouldn¡¯t be beaten without room for retaliation.

    Soon, a young man walked down from the Top 10¡¯s seats and arrived on the stage,ing face to face with Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was about to concede when¡­

 Chapter 1695 - I concede defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1695: I concede defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Referee, I concede defeat. I won¡¯tpete,¡± the man said ahead of Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You want to concede defeat?!¡±

    The referee looked at the S-rank mercenary with surprise. This student was remarkably stronger than Meng Tian, but he conceded defeat without even an attack¡­?

    ¡°En, I concede defeat.¡± Then the man jumped down the stage without a nce at Ye Wanwan, leaving a dumbfounded Ye Wanwan behind.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan wins¡­ advancing to eighth ce in the Top 10¡­¡± the referee had no choice but to announce that.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you can choose to rest for a moment before continuing your challenge. You can choose to not rest too,¡± the referee said.

    ¡°I choose him.¡± Ye Wanwan pointed at the S-rank mercenary a rank above the previous mercenary.

    ¡°Why did this woman choose me? Is there something wrong with her? It¡¯s not like I know her!¡± The man frowned and left the Top 10¡¯s seats with a displeased expression.

    The man walked onto the stage and stuck up his middle finger toward Ye Wanwan before saying to the referee, ¡°I concede defeat.¡±

    Then he immediately walked down from the stage without giving anyone a chance to say anything.

    The referee announced, ¡°Ye Wanwan wins, advancing to seventh ce in the Top 10.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°???¡±

    Her strength when she wasn¡¯t drunk wasplete trashpared to these true S-rank mercenaries, alright? What were they trying to do by conceding defeat one after another without hesitation?

    Ye Wanwan considered it for a moment and understood the situation.

    Only she knew that her strength rocketed to a frightening height after getting drunk. It didn¡¯t mean that other people knew¡­

    These S-rank mercenaries who were conceding defeat probably thought she was still the super-powerful figure who could ughter gods and demons on the stage from earlier.

    <i>Powerful my a**¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan became spirited instantly. If things were like that¡­ perhaps she could get first ce¡­

    It wasn¡¯t necessary but why would she reject a first ce given to her? She wasn¡¯t dumb.

    ¡°You! Come down!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s confidence burst from her, and she looked at one of the men sitting in the Top 10.

    ¡°Me?¡± The young man pointed at himself, taken by surprise.

    ¡°Yes, you. Come down.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Eh¡­ How about you pick a different person to challenge?¡± the man asked her cautiously.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! She¡¯s challenging you!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and get down there! Why are you freaking asking her to challenge someone else?! What? You want to dig a trap for us?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡ªif you don¡¯t go down now, I won¡¯t be so polite anymore!¡±

    Shoved forward by everyone, the man unwillingly entered the stage without any choice.

    ¡°Attack,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°You attack first.¡± The man shook his head.

    ¡°You first.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± The man looked unwilling.

    Ye Wanwan angrily red at him. He was a towering S-rank mercenary and full-grown man; why did he start acting coy with her?!

    Ye Wanwan immediately struck the man with her hand. This man had to be willing to attack no matter what or else it would be disadvantageous for her if the match was dragged out¡ªher weakness might be discovered. Hence, Ye Wanwan decisively attacked. If this truly didn¡¯t work, she could just surrender.

    However, before she could touch the man, he flipped and jumped down the stage. ¡°What?! Come out and fight me if you can!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What the heck is wrong with this man¡­?</i>

    The audience stared at the man with embarrassment. They wanted to insult him but abandoned that idea after some thought. He was still an S-rank mercenary, after all¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good if he held a grudge against them afterward.

 Chapter 1696 - Believe in yourself; youâ€™re the most useless

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Believe in yourself; you¡¯re the most useless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ye Wanwan wins and advances to sixth ce in the Top 10,¡± the referee dered.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted as she surveyed the remaining mercenaries in the Top 10. She grandiosely proposed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so bothersome. Attack together, all of you!¡±

    Amotion reverberated throughout the venue following her words.

    <i>Ye Wanwan¡­ is at it again¡­</i>

    Ji Xiuran helplessly smiled as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Meanwhile, Lord Asura furrowed his brows. What if those S-rank mercenaries were too outraged and did all attack at once? How would she get out of that mess then?

    A thrill surfaced in Elder Gong¡¯s eyes as he looked at his new disciple. For some reason, he felt like he was seeing Worriless Nie again. Shadows of Worriless leaked from every inch of her.

    No one knew the full depths of his sadness since Worriless left Scarlet mes Academy¡­ Today, he could finally repay it with full interest!

    From now on, who would dare to say the disciples he taught were mediocre?!

    Even the headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan with intrigue. This girl seemed rather interesting.

    ¡­

    The remaining S-rank mercenaries in the Top 10 looked at each other.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, Junior Brothers, this Junior Sister seems to be looking down on us?!¡± A burly S-rank mercenary got incensed and harshly red at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Heh, you seem to have some misunderstanding. You should omit the words ¡®seems to¡¯,¡± another S-rank mercenary chimed in .

    ¡°Do you need to ask? She wants to challenge all of us by herself! Of course she¡¯s looking down on us.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brothers, Junior Brothers, how about it? Let¡¯s go up and greet that Junior Sister? Can we act like men? We can¡¯t freaking concede defeat before the fight even starts!¡± The burly mercenary looked extraordinarily ferocious.

    ¡°I¡¯m a woman, so I won¡¯t go up. I concede defeat. Good luck, men!¡± The good-looking female mercenary left the Top 10 seats without a struggle.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Go up and crush her! She¡¯s just a woman! What, can she beat us all to death?!¡± The burly man looked at the silent S-rank mercenaries with disappointment brimming from his face.

    ¡°En¡­ Mostly, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll go crazy again and kill us. Don¡¯t forget how Meng Tian passed away.¡± An S-rank mercenary shook his head.

    ¡°What a joke! Meng Tian¡¯s an exception¡­ Anyway, there¡¯s nothing fearsome about that woman! I can crush her any second!¡± A man in gold robes stood up and met Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood was indescribable right now. Did she act too arrogantly¡­? What if that gold-robed man really went up on the stage? What should she do then?

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re right! I support you!¡± The burly man looked incredibly excited and vehemently nodded.

    ¡°Hmph! However, there¡¯s a good saying that¡¯s also my life motto¡­ As they say, a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman¡­ I never hit women, so she should be d she¡¯s a woman or else I¡¯d definitely kill her today!¡± The gold-robed man turned to the referee. ¡°Referee¡­ I concede defeat¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The referee: ¡°¡­¡±

    The mercenaries: ¡°¡­¡±

    The burly mercenary looked bbergasted.

    The burly mercenary soon regained his wits and looked after the man¡¯s departing figure. He snorted. ¡°Heh¡­ Senior Brother is right. Senior Brother, you have to believe in yourself; you¡¯re the most freaking useless!¡±

    Freaking¡­ It was fine if he didn¡¯t have the guts to fight but he had to pretend he was super awesome! This useless piece of trash!

 Chapter 1697 - Without a single defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Without a single defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The remaining mercenaries all looked at each other speechlessly after the gold-robed man walked away.

    The gold-robed man who conceded defeat and left just now was a middle-tier S-rank mercenary who could almost be considered average amongst the S-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy.

    At Scarlet mes Academy, the strength of S-rank mercenary students was varied across the chart. Someone like Meng Tian would be killed in a second if he encountered a top-tier S-rank mercenary.

    Only normal S-rank mercenaries participated in this year¡¯s martialpetition, and barely any higher-leveled S-rank mercenaries attended. The majority of them were carrying out missions outside.

    ¡°Forget it, that senior brother¡¯s strength is the highest amongst us, but even he surrendered¡­ I won¡¯t fight either.¡± An S-rank mercenary turned to the referee and said, ¡°I concede defeat.¡±

    ¡°I also concede defeat¡­¡±

    The few remaining S-rank mercenaries also conceded defeat, leaving the burly mercenary dumbstruck. They all surrendered? They hadn¡¯t even started fighting, so how did they know they would lose for sure?!

    Moreover, even if this woman was formidable, they had numbers on their side, so it was uncertain who¡¯de out on top if the few of them fought with everything they had.

    ¡°What about you? Are you fighting or conceding?¡±

    The referee promptly turned to the remaining burly man left in the Top 10.

    The burly mercenary was startled.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The burly man stared at the referee and snorted. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fighting.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up,¡± the referee responded.

    Suddenly, the burly man took out his phone from his pocket.

    ¡°Hey¡­ What is it¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s me¡­ What?! Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The strong man hung up the call with an evidently anxious expression. ¡°Not good¡­ My friend got in a car ident and is waiting for a blood transfusion¡­ My blood type happens to be a match, so I gotta go and save my friend¡­¡±

    Absolute silence descended on the venue.

    The referee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    The burly man nced at Ye Wanwan and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Junior Sister¡­ If it weren¡¯t for my friend getting into a car ident and losing a lot of blood today¡­ Hmph, you get the point!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking held your phone upside down¡­</i>

    The referee climbed onto the stage and announced: ¡°Ye Wanwan obtains first ce in this year¡¯s martialpetition, creating the newest record. She won 37 matches in a row without a single defeat, obtaining 5,000 honor points for breaking a record. Combined with the 10,000 honor points from achieving first ce in thepetition, she gains a total of 15,000 honor points!¡±

    Exmations spread across the audience.

    ¡°She broke the record?! D*mn¡­ I didn¡¯t even notice that Ye Wanwan actually won 37 matches in a row without losing at all¡­ Impressive¡­¡±

    ¡°I think Worriless Nie back then only won 23 matches in a row and created the first record for the martialpetition¡­¡±

    ¡°However, the caliber of that year¡¯s martialpetition was too high! Aside from top-tier S-rank mercenaries, SS-rank mercenaries also participated¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie was fearsome indeed, but so what? In the end, she was still surpassed by her younger sister, Nie Linglong.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s master is Elder Gong while Nie Linglong¡¯s master is Elder Lei He. How aplished was Elder Gong after he produced Worriless Nie back then?! She established all sorts of records at Scarlet mes Academy, but unfortunately, they were all broken by Nie Linglong afterward.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still a considerable distance between Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong.¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Makes other people really envious

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Makes other people really envious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Gong¡¯s newly epted disciple to break Nie Linglong¡¯s record! D*mn, Nie Linglong won 28 rounds, but Ye Wanwan won 37 rounds¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reparing Ye Wanwan to Nie Linglong? Are you trying to be funny? The number of SS-rank mercenaries who participated in thepetition from Nie Linglong¡¯s year was as many as the amount of fur on a cow¡¯s body! Thepetitors in these two years were apletely different caliber, alright? Even if we ignore that, Ye Wanwan merely broke one of Nie Linglong¡¯s records, and it¡¯s an insignificant record!¡±

    Things like the quantity of S-rank missions, mercenary honor points, and such had brought about Nie Linglong¡¯s nearly unrivaled and unshakable reputation at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Many higher-ups couldn¡¯t help but nod and praise Ye Wanwan.

    Some of them walked toward Elder Gong with a grin on their face as they congratted him.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Gong, you¡¯ve truly epted a disciple with remarkable potential! She¡¯s only a D-rank but managed to bulldoze through this year¡¯s martialpetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong, you truly make other people really envious.¡±

    Elder Gong¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal anything, but joy surfaced in his eyes as he said, ¡°My awful disciple still has a long journey to travel. She merely got lucky and was able to break the record this time and achieve first ce. It¡¯s nothing worthy of bragging or praise.¡±

    Elder Lei He nced at Elder Gong, his expression so dark that ink could drip from it.?<i>This old geezer is actually showing off despite being the one who won in the end.</i>

    ¡°Heh, Linglong, how does it feel to watch your record get broken?¡± a higher-up genially joked while looking at the nearby Nie Linglong.

    Nie Linglong met that higher-up¡¯s eyes and expressionlessly responded, ¡°Oh¡­? I broke this kind of record?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You won 28 matches in a row the first time youpeted in the martialpetition and broke the record of your sister, Worriless Nie¡­¡±

    The higher-up nodded frantically. Did Nie Linglong forget her own record breaking?

    ¡°I see.¡± Nie Linglong nodded lightly and detachedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t take this kind of minor record to heart, so I must¡¯ve forgotten it with the passing of time.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The higher-upughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Linglong, the martialpetition from your year had a much higher caliber than this year¡¯s¡­ Furthermore, you did break quite a number of major records, so it¡¯s normal for you to forget about a record like this.¡±

    Nie Linglong walked toward Scarlet mes¡¯ headmaster and said, ¡°Headmaster, I¡¯ll excuse myself now since thepetition has concluded.¡±

    The headmaster nodded, giving her the go-ahead.

    ¡°My Lord, thepetition is over and it¡¯ste. There are still many matters requiring my Lord¡¯s attention, so why don¡¯t we leave soon?¡± Jiang Yan quietly asked the expressionless man next to him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also excuse myself now.¡±

    Seeing the dust settle for thispetition and everyone¡¯s sessive departures, Lord Asura stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, Headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Help yourself, Lord Asura.¡± The headmaster nodded.

    Lord Asura merely walked a few steps before suddenly turning around, his bone-chilling gazending on the unmoving Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Emperor Ji seems to be abundant in free time. Thepetition has already ended, so why is Emperor Ji still staying?¡± Lord Asura aloofly asked the other man.

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. ¡°May I ask what it has to do with Lord Asura whether I have an abundance of free time and whether or not I¡¯m staying or leaving?¡±

 Chapter 1699 - The finest treatment

    <h4>Chapter 1699: The finest treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lord Asura and Emperor Ji abruptly drawing their swords at each other took everyone by surprise. Why did the affectionate family from a minute ago fill the arena with the smell of gunpowder without any warning?

    No one knew why the duo suddenly acted like this.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, thepetition has ended, so if you are busy, you can leave,¡± Elder Gong said to Ji Xiuran as he walked up.

    Ji Xiuran was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After bidding the headmaster farewell, Ji Xiuran looked at Lord Asura. ¡°If you please, Lord Asura.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Emperor Ji and Lord Asura left side by side without another word between them.

    On the stage, Ye Wanwan was speechless. These two were rather strange.

    However, what baffled Ye Wanwan was¡­ Did Lord Asura¡­ recognize her?

    If Lord Asura wasn¡¯t Si Yehan, how could he recognize her in this disguise?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t deliberate the matter too deeply since she was nearly certain that Lord Asura was Si Yehan. Any further contemtion was meaningless.

    She then became puzzled. From thispetition, she earned 5,000 honor points from creating a new record and 10,000 points from achieving first ce¡­

    Combined with the 10,000 points frompleting two A-rank missions from earlier, she now possessed 25,000 honor points in total.

    It sounded rather nice, but¡­ what was the point of these mercenary honor points?

    ¡°Wanwan,e here,¡± Elder Gong said to her with a smile from the VIP seats.

    Ye Wanwan immediately walked toward Elder Gong and greeted him with a cheerful grin, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°En, Wanwan, your result from the martialpetition exceeded my expectations. You broke a record and even won first ce.¡± Elder Gong looked immensely satisfied.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m mediocre. It was all because those senior brothers and sisters were easy on me and purposely conceded defeat. Otherwise, how could I have gotten first ce?¡± Ye Wanwan responded with a soft chuckle.

    The nearby Elder Lei He imperceptibly nced at them.

    Thosest few people were easy on Ye Wanwan, but of his disciples, one was killed while the other was injured by Ye Wanwan?

    ¡°Haha, great, great, great. I¡¯mforted by your humility,¡± Elder Gong said joyously.

    Elder Gong continued, ¡°Wanwan, you now possess 25,000 honor points, so you can promote your own mercenary rank. 25,000 points are just enough for a promotion to A-rank.¡±

    Through Elder Gong¡¯s exnation, Ye Wanwan finally understood that to be a high-ranking mercenary at Scarlet mes Academy and enjoy the finest treatment, a person had to have enough mercenary honor points on top of possessing the appropriate strength.

    Promotion to an A-rank mercenary required 25,000 honor points while S-rank required 50,000 points.

    Of course, it was a fool¡¯s dream to want to obtain enough mercenary points without adequate strength.

    Normally speaking,pleting one top-tier A-rank mission merely gave a few thousand honor points.

    If you had enough strength, you could marathon missions, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to advance to A-rank or S-rank.

    Aside from using honor points to promote your own rank, there were a million other uses.

    For example, you could have the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy personally weld a weapon for you, hire super high-ranking Scarlet mes students, etc. At Scarlet mes Academy, mercenary honor points meant everything!

 Chapter 1700 - Lost a segment of memory

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Lost a segment of memory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wanwan, promote yourself to A-rank first then do more missions. You¡¯ll be able to be an S-rank mercenary in two months at most,¡± Elder Gong said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    She didn¡¯t think much of mercenary honor points before Elder Gong¡¯s exnation. Now though, she discovered that the uses of honor points were too immense.

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t promote my mercenary rank yet¡­¡± Ye Wanwan refuted after a moment of deliberation.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Gong knitted his brows.?<i>She won¡¯t promote her mercenary rank?</i>

    The treatment of a D-rank mercenary versus an A-rank mercenary in the mercenary world was worlds apart!

    ¡°I wonder¡­ Can I use my honor points to request Sir Headmaster to help me with something?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to the nearby headmaster with hope in her eyes.

    It would be a fairy tale for her to recover her memories relying on herself alone! However, if Scarlet mes¡¯ headmaster was willing to help, then her chances of recovering her memories would be¡­ tremendous!

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± the headmaster responded with a smile. ¡°My weapon-welding abilities are passable too.¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, the headmaster¡¯s weapon-welding abilities in the Independent State are unrivaled! Master would approve if you wanted to use your honor points to request the headmaster to help you weld a handy weapon. Of course, you could also request the headmaster to give you instructions in different areas, including martial techniques,¡± Elder Gong exined.

    ¡°Master, can I speak to the headmaster alone?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°You can.¡± It was the headmaster who answered.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan followed the headmaster to his office.

    ¡°Speak, Student Ye,¡± the headmaster said to her.

    ¡°Headmaster, to be frank with you, I know about your hypnosis abilities, so I would like to request the headmaster to hypnotize me.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes looked firm.

    ¡°Hypnosis?¡± The headmaster was startled.

    There were indeed many students who requested him to hypnotize them. Most of them were afflicted with wounds from love and wanted to seal their memories rted to love.

    However, looking at the student in front of him¡­ She probably wasn¡¯t afflicted with love wounds¡­

    ¡°Student Ye, most people who request me to hypnotize them are afflicted with love wounds and want to seal their painful memories. Is this your reasoning too?¡± the headmaster asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I¡­ don¡¯t think so¡­</i>

    ¡°Headmaster, it¡¯s like this¡­ I lost a segment of my memory and would like to request the headmaster to help me recover that lost segment,¡± Ye Wanwan spoke frankly, not wanting to speak in circles.

    ¡°You lost a segment of your memory?¡±

    The headmaster frowned. How could someone lose memories out of nowhere?

    ¡°So you want to use your honor points to have me hypnotize you and see if I can recover your lost memories?¡± The headmaster looked pensive.

    ¡°Right¡­ That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded several times.

    ¡°Student Ye, sit down first.¡± The headmaster had Ye Wanwan lie down on the sofa.

    Then he sat down next to Ye Wanwan as though he was about to have a casual chat with her and took out an antique pocket watch.

    Under the headmaster¡¯s instructions, Ye Wanwan stared at the second hand on the watch and continuously answered the headmaster¡¯s questions.

    An unknown amount of time passed. It was like the blink of an eye but also like an entire century had passed¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind became dazed, and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1701 - More frightening

    <h4>Chapter 1701: More frightening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Drifting between consciousness and unconsciousness, Ye Wanwan seemed to return to her childhood.

    Next to a brook, an imposing elderly man slowly walked toward a girl with an austere expression and gently knelt down, taking the girl into his arms.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I miss Dad and Mom. I want to go home¡­¡± The girl¡¯s clear eyes fogged with mist.

    However, the elderly man shook his head and solemnly looked at the girl. ¡°Your dad and mom passed away already. From now on, you and Grandpa will stick together. Don¡¯t think about your dad and mom anymore, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Grandpa, I miss Dad and Mom¡­¡± The mist in the girl¡¯s eyes turned into tears and dripped down.

    The elderly man ignored the girl and picked her up, walking away from the brook.

    A whileter, the elderly man finally said, ¡°Worriless, remember that Grandpa named you Worriless because I hope for you to be forever happy and without worry. Your dad and mom aren¡¯t worthy of being parents. Your mother especially would rather oppose me over your father. Say, Worriless, what right do disloyal, unfilial, and heartless people like them have to be your parents? From now on, don¡¯t mention them and consider them both dead. Grandpa will take good care of you. No one in this world is allowed to make my Little Worriless suffer the slightest grievance.¡±

    ¡°President, we should leave¡­¡± Several middle-aged men who appeared spoke to the elderly man. They reverently escorted the girl and the elderly man into a car.

    At that moment, a splitting pain ripped through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    The scene skipped¡ªshe fell to the ground on her knees, her body covered in blood and disbelief and terror brimming from her eyes.

    This was an unimaginable type of despair and helplessness; it was more terrifying than the destruction of the world.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    A shocked cry escaped Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips and her tightly shut eyes shot open as she sprang up from the sofa.

    Ye Wanwan was soaked from sweat from her hair to her clothes. She looked like she just climbed out of a pool.

    She was unable to disperse the immense despair and terror from her mind. She swore that she had never felt anything that intolerable in her life.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could contemte it any longer, the headmaster spoke. He was sitting in a nearby office chair and drinking a cup of light-colored tea while looking at her intently.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and harshly pped her head with her right hand. There was no need to let others know about this kind of splitting agony.

    Ye Wanwan was previously doubtful whether the headmaster¡¯s technique was enough to help her recover her memories, but it now appeared that her worries were unnecessary.

    The amount of information that she obtained this time was clearer than before. She could even faintly see her grandpa¡¯s appearance.

    Furthermore, her previous memories were fragmented, but today¡¯s memories were continuous.

    Before, she was puzzled why the grandpa in her memory kept telling her that her parents passed away already, but she finally understood after this hypnosis session.

    It was evident from Grandpa¡¯s words that he was extremely dissatisfied with Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie due to something that her parents did. Hence, he purposely said her parents were dead¡­

 Chapter 1702 - Bought with money?

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Bought with money?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What caused Grandpa to disapprove of Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie though¡­? Ye Wanwan was clueless.

    She also vaguely remembered that the middle-aged men who arrived in the end treated Grandpa with considerable respect and called him ¡°President¡±¡­

    <i>President¡­ What kind of president¡­?</i>

    ¡°Student Ye,¡± the headmaster called, disrupting Ye Wanwan¡¯s contemtion.

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and turned to the headmaster. ¡°Sir Headmaster, your hypnosis abilities are truly extraordinary!¡±

    If the headmaster was willing to help her, she couldpletely recover her memories for sure!

    ¡°Student Ye, as you mentioned earlier, you did lose a lot of your memories¡­¡± The headmaster looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Precisely speaking, you didn¡¯t lose your memories¡ªyou seem to have had your memories reced. Do you know about this matter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. ¡°Sir Headmaster, I do know about this matter¡­ which is why I wanted you to help me recover my own memories!¡±

    The headmaster sipped from his tea and thought for a moment before looking up at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only I can help you recover your memories in the entire Independent State.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Headmaster!¡± Immense excitement surfaced in her eyes.

    She was right, the headmaster of Scarlet mes did possess this ability¡­

    As long as she could recover her memories, then the truth would be uncovered!

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so fast.¡± The headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan with a faint smile. ¡°Student Ye, I can tell that you¡¯re a person who values the rules remarkably; I happen to also be the same. If you want to recover your memories, then let¡¯s follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>But I don¡¯t value the rules¡­</i>

    The ¡°valuing the rules¡± that the headmaster was referring to was probably her defense to prove her innocence after killing Meng Tian on the stage¡­

    <i>I seriously dug a hole for myself to jump into.</i>

    She was the one who said it, and it wasn¡¯t like she could p her own face, so Ye Wanwan was forced to agree with him. ¡°Sir Headmaster is right. I do value the rules a lot¡­ May I ask what the rules are for me to recover my memories?¡±

    ¡°ording to Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s rules, requesting me to weld a weapon or giving guidance costs 25,000 honor points each time. Hypnosis requires more effort, so it costs 50,000. Based on Student Ye¡¯s situation, you probably need to be hypnotized three more times, which will cost 150,000 honor points at least. This time also cost 50,000, so you currently owe 25,000 honor points, Student Ye,¡± the headmaster exined.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why do I suddenly want to die¡­</i>

    150,000 honor pointsbined with the 25,000 points she owed this time totaled 175,000 points¡­

    How the heck was she going to get her hands on 175,000 honor points? Didn¡¯t he want her life essentially?

    High difficulty A-rank missions like defeating Big Dipper and Seven Star would only give her 5,000 points while super dangerous S-rank missions would probably only give her around 10,000 points.

    However, not every mission was this easy. She would only gain a considerable amount of honor points from those super dangerous missions.

    <i>175,000 honor points¡­</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, can this thing be bought with money¡­?</i>

 Chapter 1703 - Owe it?

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Owe it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Someone like Eldest Young Master Shen started as an S-rank mercenary, so how did he earn enough honor points to promote himself from D-rank to S-rank?

    No way would Ye Wanwan believe that Eldest Young Master Shen was promoted from actually doing missions and gaining honor points himself.

    If honor points could be bought with money, it would make things much simpler. 175,000 honor points shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    ¡°Sir Headmaster¡­ How about you help me recover my memory first? Let¡¯s say I also owe you the other 150,000 for now¡­ What do you think¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan eagerly stared at the headmaster with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°Owe them?¡± The headmaster was startled.

    This was the first time someone dared to bring up this kind of request to him at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Ye Wanwan already owed 25,000 honor points, which was already a first in the history of Scarlet mes Academy. Now, this girl actually wanted to owe him the other 150,000 too? What an utter fantasy!

    ¡°No. You already owe 25,000 honor points, so you must pay back the honor points first. You aren¡¯t allowed to owe honor points from now on.¡± The headmaster solemnly looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked helpless. So what if she owed them? It wasn¡¯t like she wouldn¡¯t pay him back¡­ If she could recover her memory, earning these honor points shouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to inform the headmaster who she was but decided to withhold her identity for now after some deliberation.

    She hadn¡¯t informed even her master, Elder Gong, of her identity yet to avoid evoking some unnecessary conflict.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan stood up and bade farewell to the headmaster.

    Her top priority right now was to earn more honor points at Scarlet mes Academy. She only needed 175,000 to recover her memory¡­

    After leaving the headmaster¡¯s office, Ye Wanwan headed to the mission issuance area.

    As usual, the mission issuance area was crowded with people. There were quite a few new missions posted these past two days that offered decent honor points.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Ye Wanwan¡¯s here!¡±

    Several conversing A-rank mercenaries saw Ye Wanwan walking toward them and were taken by surprise.

    After this year¡¯s martialpetition, Ye Wanwan skyrocketed to fame, and her name was rather well-known at Scarlet mes Academy now.

    ¡°Ye¡­ Sis Wanwan¡­¡±

    Several A-rank mercenaries instantly gathered around her, each of them passionate as fire.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. In her time at Scarlet mes Academy, even some C-rank mercenaries didn¡¯t act friendly to her, let alone these high-ranking mercenaries.

    As expected, any ce in the Independent State required you to be strong to have any say, even a mercenary academy.

    Without strength, no one would pay attention to you. With enough strength disyed, everything would be different.

    ¡°Sis Wanwan, you¡¯re really awesome! Meng Tian and Meng Ke were simply scum! Everyone¡¯s satisfied you killed Meng Tian and seriously injured Meng Ke!¡± An A-rank mercenary looked at Ye Wanwan, overwrought with excitement.

    Elder Lei He¡¯s numerous disciples formed a faction of their own, and many high-ranking mercenaries allied with them at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Normally, no one dared to provoke Meng Tian and his cohort.

    Judging from the reactions of these A-rank mercenaries, Ye Wanwan obtained a nce at how often Meng Tian and Meng Ke terrorized other people.

 Chapter 1704 - Missions with high points

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Missions with high points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find it strange since Meng Tian and Meng Ke were the disciples of an elder with extraordinary strength themselves, so why would they care about mercenaries inferior to them?

    ¡°Sis Wanwan, you must be careful though. Meng Tian and Meng Ke aren¡¯t worth a mention amongst Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples, but his genuinely fearsome disciples didn¡¯t participate in this year¡¯s martialpetition!¡± a young mercenary said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. Meng Tian and Meng Ke were actually the weaker of Lei He¡¯s disciples¡­? How was that possible?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Ye Wanwan looked confused and asked the young mercenary. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Meng Tian Elder Lei He¡¯s second disciple? How could he be that weak?¡±

    The young mercenary shook his head and exined, ¡°Sis Wanwan, the numbering of an elder¡¯s disciples is ordered chronologically at Scarlet mes Academy. Whoever bes a disciple earlier is the senior brother. For example, Meng Tian became Elder Lei He¡¯s disciple rather early, so he¡¯s numbered second, but he can¡¯tpare to Elder Lei He¡¯s subsequent disciples at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! He¡¯spletely correct¡­ Elder Lei He¡¯s eldest disciple, third disciple, and youngest disciple are all frighteningly strong! Many S-rank mercenaries view them as leaders!¡±

    ¡°Sis Wanwan, you must be careful. Lei He¡¯s strong disciples are all outside on missions right now, but when they return and discover you killed Meng Tian and injured Meng Ke¡­ thing swon¡¯t end well¡­¡±

    ¡°Although Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples also look down on Meng Tian and Meng Ke, your actions were equivalent to pping their faces, so I doubt they will take things lying down¡­¡±

    A mercenary kindly warned Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with understanding.

    If it was as these mercenaries said, she did have to be more cautious.

    She hadn¡¯t recovered her memories yet, so she naturally couldn¡¯t utilize her peak-level martial strength and could only rely on drinking alcohol to recover a tinge.

    However, the headmaster had clearlyid down thew that she¡¯d be responsible for any trouble that she caused after drinking alcohol from now on¡­

    ¡°Thank you for your reminders, everyone. I understand,¡± Ye Wanwan said to the A-rank mercenaries around her with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Oh right, Sis Wanwan, Elder Lei He¡¯s disciples have bad blood with another group of top-notch mercenaries, and the two factions have gotten into unbreakable scuffles many times. If you¡¯re truly worried, Sis Wanwan, you can join the other faction. This way¡­¡± an A-rank mercenary suggested while rubbing his chin.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t vocalize an opinion on this.

    She didn¡¯te to Scarlet mes Academy to stir trouble, and her top priority right now was to ept more missions and umte more honor points. She wasn¡¯t interested in joining any factions and didn¡¯t find it necessary.

    ¡°Sis Wanwan, did youe here to ept a mission?¡±

    A female A-rank mercenary curiously looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Yeah. I want to ept some high-point missions,¡± Ye Wanwan truthfully replied with a nod.

 Chapter 1705 - Thatâ€™s called brutal

    <h4>Chapter 1705: That¡¯s called brutal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sis Wanwan, you want to make a beeline for S-rank?¡± The female mercenary looked at Ye Wanwan with iprehension.

    Logically speaking, the mercenary honor points that Ye Wanwan gained were enough for her to be promoted to A-rank, but she was still wearing a lowly D-rank uniform.

    ¡°Why are you asking Sis Wanwan so many questions like a curious toddler? Sis Wanwan naturally has her own reasons for not using her mercenary points to promote her rank,¡± an A-rank mercenary interjected.

    The female mercenary rolled her eyes.?<i>This a**kisser¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan kept walking forward, and the A-rank mercenaries trailed after her.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan appeared in the mission issuance area, many mercenaries started examining her.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn¡­ I just came back from a mission and heard that Elder Lei He¡¯s second disciple was killed by Elder Gong¡¯s new disciple. I heard that new disciple is named Ye Wanwan; that¡¯s not her, right¡­¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s her. A D-rank mercenary who acted extremely arrogant on stage and insisted on fighting one against two and challenged the two S-rank mercenaries, Meng Tian and Meng Ke, at the same time¡­ In the end, she killed Meng Tian and seriously injured Meng Ke. Her undefeated record of dozens of sessful matches broke Senior Sister Nie Linglong¡¯s martialpetition record, and she won first ce¡­¡±

    ¡°That brutal?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t there! Now the live show,?<i>that¡¯s?</i>called brutal¡­¡±

    The gossiping mercenaries hastily sealed their lips when they saw Ye Wanwan approaching.

    The C-rank and D-rank mercenaries all subconsciously retreated to the side and cleared a spot for Ye Wanwan upon seeing her.

    Ye Wanwan surveyed the mission board.

    The majority of them were C-rank and B-rank mercenaries and only rewarded 100-400 mercenary points afterpletion.

    Not only were these C-rank and B-rank missions a waste of time, but the meager mercenary points that they rewarded was utterly horrendous!

    If she had to umte 175,000 mercenary points from doing these C-rank and B-rank missions, her hair would turn white before she reached her goal.

    Ye Wanwanpletely gave up on C-rank and B-rank missions. There was no way she would ever ept them¡­

    As for A-rank missions, the normal ones only rewarded 1,000 or so honor points while the middle-tier ones gave 2,000-3,000 points, and top-tier ones awarded 4,000-6,000 points.

    She could reluctantly ept that amount, but it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for her to ept only A-rank missions.

    Using an average of 2,500 points per mission, she would need toplete 80 to 90 A-rank missions just to scrape together 175,000 points.

    It wasn¡¯t realistic for her to only stick with A-rank missions.

    To amass arge quantity of honor points in a short amount of time, her only option was toplete the top-tier S-rank missions, S+-rank missions, and even SS-rank missions¡­

    However, these missions were currently too difficult for her.

    When Ye Wanwan suddenly caught sight of a few particr mission slips, her eyes contracted and her mouth gaped in disbelief.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a personal item from Emperor Ji, his bronze ring. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points.

 Chapter 1706 - Elated

    <h4>Chapter 1706: ted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    SSS-rank mission: Kill Piece of Sh*t. Thepletion reward is 100,000,000 honor points.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open. She counted a few more times and made sure she didn¡¯t count incorrectly. 100 million¡­

    Ye Wanwan gulped. She had never heard or seen an SSS-rank mission. This couldn¡¯t be a new difficulty tailored for Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, right¡­?

    Also, what the heck was with 100 million honor points?! Wasn¡¯t that too absurd¡­?

    However, Ye Wanwan determined this kind of SSS-rank mission had to be a joke since who in the Independent State could kill Piece of Sh*t?

    For this kind of impossible mission, it was meaningless even if you rewarded 1 billion, 10 billion, or 100 billion, let alone 100 million.

    Ye Wanwan deliberated it for a moment before strolling forward and nonchntly ripping three mission slips off.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a personal item from Emperor Ji, his bronze ring. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points.

    A-rank mission: Head to China and destroy the defected mercenary group. Thepletion reward is 5,000 honor points.

    Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran¡¯s two missions were rather valuable. If shepleted both of them, she would gain 20,000 honor points in a sh. She felt rather ted as she thought about this.

    The reward for the A-rank mission was a bit paltry, but it was still meat however little the fly. Anyway, she had to return to China soon, so she would finish the mission rted to China first.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left in the half-year period. The sooner her return trip to China was, the better; she couldn¡¯t drag it out anymore.

    Her father and Ye Mufan didn¡¯t have much time left, and they were waiting for her.

    Aside from her father and brother¡¯s urgent matter, she also needed to take care of other matters.

    She had to check up on the Si family¡¯s current situation.

    There was something Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand though. If Lord Asura really was Si Yehan, why was he unconcerned by the Si family¡¯s situation despite knowing about it and being able to squash the revolt with a single finger as Lord Asura?

    It would be fine if it was anybody else, and Ye Wanwan could understand if Lord Asura was unwilling to take care of it. However, she heard that Grandma¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t great, so how could Lord Asura ignore even Grandma if he was Si Yehan¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand his indifference to Grandma.

    During her contemtion, amotion swept through her surroundings.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Senior Brother Grim Reaper is back!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this procession¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s Senior Brother Grim Reaper?! Senior Brother Grim Reaper is probably the most famous person in the entire Scarlet mes Academy, right¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not only Grim Reaper, but he¡¯s also the eldest young master of the Shen family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns¡­¡±

    Amongst the four great ns of the Independent State, the Shen family was the most unique n. They relied on their frightening wealth to control the Independent State.

    Moreover, almost all three of the Independent State¡¯s great academies had intimate connections with the Shen family. Whether it was Scarlet mes Academy or Stars and Sun Academy, they were sponsored by the Shen family¡¯s wealth.

    Patriarch Shen¡¯s two sons and one daughter were all separately enrolled into the three great academies, and Eldest Young Master Shen was at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Aside from the most terrifying, top-notch mercenaries in the three great mercenary academies, the most dangerous people were these three big shots from the Shen family.

 Chapter 1707 - Squash him to death with a finger

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Squash him to death with a finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Several top-tier S-rank mercenaries were at Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s side, guarding him.

    Everyone watched as Eldest Young Master Shen haughtily and pompously swaggered into the mission issuance area with his head high and chest out.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him, bbergasted. This procession had quite the ir¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper!¡±

    Zhang Zuonian suddenly dashed forward and headed for Eldest Young Master Shen.

    Before Zhang Zuonian could reach his side though, one of the top-tier S-rank mercenaries suddenly blocked him and imperiously looked down on Zhang Zuonian with an icy look. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Zhang Zuonian was startled and hastily said, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ I¡¯m friends with Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡­¡±

    The S-rank mercenary turned to Eldest Young Master Shen behind him. ¡°Boss¡­ I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, do you recognize this C-rank mercenary?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen stared at Zhang Zuonian in contemtion for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Zhang Zuonian¡­ You praised me before¡­¡±

    ¡°Praised you?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nced at him. ¡°Then do you remember how I praised you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Senior Brother Grim Reaper, you called me ¡®Little Smarty¡¯¡­¡± Zhang Zuonian replied honestly after some thinking.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I remember now.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nodded. ¡°Speak. What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, didn¡¯t you want me to monitor Meng Tian for you earlier¡­?¡± Zhang Zuonian asked with an obsequious smile.

    Some time ago, Meng Tian spoke rudely and offended Eldest Young Master Shen, so the young master had a C-rank mercenary monitor Meng Tian¡¯s every move and would deal with Meng Tian after he came back from his mission.

    ¡°Little Smarty, where¡¯s that f*cker, Meng Tian? Your Senior Brother Grim Reaper is gonna f*ck him up today!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen nced at the top-tier S-rank mercenaries around him. ¡°Brothers, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    One of the S-rank mercenaries snorted with contempt evident on his face. ¡°Boss¡­ I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, don¡¯t worry. For a mediocre S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian, I can squash him to death with a finger.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, just tell us how you want Meng Tian to die! How could we allow Boss¡ªI mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡ªto personally take action against some nobody like Meng Tian? Wouldn¡¯t that be dirtying your hands?¡± another older mercenary joked.

    Eldest Young Master Shen turned to Zhang Zuonian. ¡°Speak, Little Smarty. Where¡¯s Meng Tian? Take me to him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, Meng Tian died!¡± Zhang Zuonian said mysteriously.

    ¡°He died?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen and the top-tier S-rank mercenaries around him were taken by surprise. How did Meng Tian die out of nowhere like that¡­?

    ¡°What happened? How did he die?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen asked curiously.

    ¡°He was beaten to death during the martialpetition¡­ That person clearly knew Meng Tian was your prey, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, but still killed Meng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 1708 - Alienate my relationship with Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Alienate my rtionship with Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he looked at Zhang Zuonian. ¡°Who killed Meng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, that person¡¯s name is Ye Wanwan! She¡¯s wildly arrogant and probably has no regard for you!¡± Zhang Zuonian said with embellishment.

    ¡°Boss, I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, ording to what Little Smarty is saying, that person Ye Wanwan is truly humiliating you. How about we search him out and give him a beating?¡± one of the S-rank mercenaries said to Eldest Young Master Shen.

    Eldest Young Master Shen deliberated for a moment before coldly asking, ¡°Little Smarty, where¡¯s that Ye Wanwan person? Find him for me.¡±

    The people around them all had differing expressions on their faces. Zhang Zuonian truly had a wily tongue and managed to make Senior Brother Grim Reaper hold a grudge against Ye Wanwan with a few words. No wonder Senior Brother Grim Reaper called him Little Smarty¡­

    However, it wasn¡¯t fun if Eldest Young Master Shen held a grudge against you. You could offend anyone but Eldest Young Master Shen at Scarlet mes Academy¡­

    Many high-ranking mercenaries turned to look at Ye Wanwan with pity in their eyes. Ye Wanwan was probably done for this time¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper, she¡¯s Ye Wanwan¡­¡±

    Zhang Zuonian suddenly pointed at Ye Wanwan.

    Eldest Young Master Shen and his S-rank mercenaries all turned to her.

    ¡°This junior sister¡¯s appearance has¡­ great personality,¡± one of the S-rank mercenaries remarked pointedly after examining her briefly.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who killed Meng Tian, Ye Wanwan? It¡¯s a woman? You truly can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    Zhang Zuonian¡¯s lips curled up in an icy smirk aimed at Ye Wanwan.

    Who cared about how fearsome Ye Wanwan was? So what if she won first ce in this year¡¯s martialpetition? She was helpless in the face of Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡¯s wrath!

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    While Zhang Zuonian waited to watch Ye Wanwan¡¯s death with a frosty smile, his Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡¯s face brimmed with excitement.

    ¡°Goddess! My little fairy! You¡¯re really at Scarlet mes Academy¡­¡±

    A blinding light shot out of Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Goddess?¡±

    ¡°Little fairy?!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    What did Senior Brother Grim Reaper call Ye Wanwan¡­? Goddess¡­? Little fairy¡­?

    They never heard about Senior Brother Grim Reaper having such a twisted taste¡­

    Ye Wanwan herself was dumbstruck.

    <i>Did Moneybags Shen recognize me???</i>

    <i>I wore such heavy makeup though, so how did he recognize me? This isn¡¯t logical¡­</i>

    Zhang Zuonian looked at Ye Wanwan before turning to Eldest Young Master Shen in astonishment. What just happened? Why did Senior Brother Grim Reaper call Ye Wanwan ¡°Little Fairy¡±?

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡­ this is¡­¡±

    Zhang Zuonian¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he stared at Eldest Young Master Shen.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re truly a little smarty¡­¡± Shen Tianchen smiled faintly at Zhang Zuonian.?<i>This guy is really maniptive! He actually tried to alienate me from my Goddess!</i>

    Shen Tianchen waved his hand at his S-rank mercenaries. ¡°What are you standing around for? Hit them! Beat them mercilessly!¡±

    The mercenaries instantly surrounded Ye Wanwan with chilly smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Who are you hitting?! I want you to freaking beat up this Little Smarty! He dared to alienate me from my Goddess! Beat him until he¡¯s dead!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen angrily shouted.

 Chapter 1709 - Little baby, little fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Little baby, little fairy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Eldest Young Master Shen red at the S-rank mercenaries who surrounded Ye Wanwan and reprimanded, ¡°What the heck are you thinking about?!¡±

    The S-rank mercenaries all looked at each other, baffled. Wasn¡¯t it Eldest Young Master Shen who told them to beat up Ye Wanwan¡­?

    However, since he said otherwise, they could only retreat and make their way toward Little Smarty, Zhang Zuonian, instead.

    Zhang Zuonian was stunned and incredulous.

    <i>What just happened? Why does Senior Brother Grim Reaper want them to beat me up all of a sudden?</i>

    Before Zhang Zuonian could think further or react, fists started raining down on his face and body.

    The mercenaries in the mission issuance area were all bewildered. Why was Zhang Zuonian getting beaten out of the blue?!

    ¡°Goddess¡­ I¡¯ve missed you so much¡­¡± Eldest Young Master Shen said as he walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    This time, they were certain they didn¡¯t mishear¡­

    Eldest Young Master Shen missed Ye Wanwan a lot¡­ Yep, they heard it right¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡­ knows Ye Wanwan? He likes Ye Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Obviously¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Is Zhang Zuonian an idiot? Senior Brother Grim Reaper and Ye Wanwan must be old friends¡­ He didn¡¯t even look into their rtionship before sowing dissent! He seriously deserves to be beaten to death¡­¡±

    Zhang Zuonian wasboriously using his arms to protect his head, wishing nothing more than to bawl. How could he have known that Senior Brother Grim Reaper knew Ye Wanwan? Not only that but he also liked her!

    ¡°Little baby, little fairy¡­ Did you miss me¡­?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen gently asked while lovingly looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>There¡¯s seriously something wrong with Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s head.</i>

    ¡°Little fairy, you must¡¯ve thought about me a lot! I missed you to death!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen continued with a smile after ack of response from her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head toward him with a beam. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t think about me. You must¡¯ve been overthinking.¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone turned to each other, bewildered. They didn¡¯t mishear, right?!

    Eldest Young Master Shen liked Ye Wanwan, but¡­ Ye Wanwan disliked Eldest Young Master Shen?!

    Eldest Young Master, their Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s Grim Reaper, was reputed to be the man that every young and beautiful woman in the Independent State wanted to snag¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s inside this Ye Wanwan¡¯s head¡­? Why isn¡¯t she seizing such a good opportunity? Eldest Young Master Shen is the money god that every woman in the Independent State wants to be married to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, strictly speaking, it¡¯s not only women¡­ I¡¯m also willing to be married to him¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ You guys have lost your dignity because of money! What a joke you are.¡± A student snorted. ¡°Even if he wanted to marry me, I wouldn¡¯t get married to him¡­ Of course, if he¡¯s willing, I can marry him instead¡­¡±

    The other students: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>And I thought you had a staunch backbone¡­</i>

    ¡°Boss¡­ He¡¯ll die if we keep beating him. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

 Chapter 1710 - Get married to me

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Get married to me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    An S-rank mercenary stomped on the extremely battered Zhang Zuonian and asked Eldest Young Master Shen.

    Eldest Young Master Shen stared at the bruised-faced Zhang Zuonian and impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Toss this little smarty far away! The sight of him angers me.¡±

    Following Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s orders, Zhang Zuonian was carted away by the mercenaries.

    ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll shelter you at Scarlet mes Academy. If anyone holds any ulterior motives against you, tell me directly,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen happily said to Ye Wanwan.

    The onlooking students all couldn¡¯t help but shiver as they looked at Ye Wanwan. With Ye Wanwan¡¯s face¡­ no one but Eldest Young Master Shen at Scarlet mes would hold ulterior motives toward her¡­ Not everyone had tastes as twisted as Eldest Young Master Shen.

    ¡°Oh right, I had something to ask you,¡± Ye Wanwan asked seriously.

    Shen Tianchen was startled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What rank were you when you first enrolled at Scarlet mes Academy?¡± she asked.

    She was very curious about how Eldest Young Master Shen was promoted to S-rank from D-rank.

    The amount of mercenary points needed for promotion from D-rank to S-rank was frighteningly immense.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen was baffled why Ye Wanwan mentioned this.

    ¡°The same as you, of course. I started as a D-rank mercenary,¡± he answered a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan pressed, ¡°Then¡­ how did you get promoted to D-rank from S-rank?¡±

    ¡°Little fairy, this is a long story¡­ It would take a while to tell¡­ I see that you¡¯re only a D-rank mercenary. How about I take you to do some missions? I guarantee that you can be promoted to between A-rank and S-rank within a year!¡± Shen Tianchen dered confidently.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ What I¡¯m asking is¡­ Can honor points be bought with money?¡± Ye Wanwan leaned close to him and asked extremely quietly.

    Eldest Young Master Shen furrowed his brows and sized her up before asking contemptuously, ¡°Hm, do you have money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan angrily red at him. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh. If you don¡¯t, I actually have a very effective shortcut that can allow you to obtain arge amount of wealth in a short period of time!¡±

    Shen Tianchen solemnly looked at her.

    All of the mercenary students in the mission issuance area imperceptibly crowded closer to the duo and perked up their ears.

    ¡°What method?!¡± Ye Wanwan was intrigued instantly.

    Eldest Young Master Shen smiled. ¡°The method is very simple: Get married to me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The mercenaries: ¡°¡­¡±

    That was the freaking shortcut to be wealthy and amass wealth in a short amount of time that Eldest Young Master Shen was referring to?

    Many students were stunned. Was Eldest Young Master Shen proposing to Ye Wanwan?!

    Everyone originally thought Eldest Young Master Shen simply saw too many beautiful women in the Independent State, so he wanted to switch up vors¡­

 Chapter 1711 - Fastest and most convenient method

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Fastest and most convenient method</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Who would¡¯ve expected Eldest Young Master Shen to propose to Ye Wanwan in public like this?!

    Many decent-looking female mercenaries all turned to look at Ye Wanwan with envy and jealousy in their eyes.

    ¡°But I¡¯m uninterested in you,¡± Ye Wanwan truthfully replied.

    The mercenaries: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Too freaking thrilling¡­</i>

    ¡°Goddess, believe in me that feelings can be nurtured! Don¡¯t reject me in such a rush. I opened a cafe in Scarlet mes Academy, so let¡¯s have coffee first and carefully discuss the matter with mercenary honor points,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen invited her with a chuckle.

    Then Ye Wanwan and Eldest Young Master Shen gradually left everyone¡¯s field of view.

    ¡­

    Inside the cafe¡¯s super VIP private room:

    A cup of specially-made coffee sat on the table in front of Ye Wanwan, the fragrance assailing her nose.

    ¡°Is there a fast way to obtain mercenary honor points¡­ If you can buy them with money, how much does each point cost?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Eldest Young Master.

    ¡°Goddess, you can¡¯t use money to buy honor points; it¡¯s impossible. You also can¡¯t transfer honor points or else I would give all my honor points to you,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen answered truthfully.

    Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s unrealistic for someone to obtain a lot of honor points in a short period of time, there is a way,¡± Eldest Young Master Shen added with a mysterious smile.

    Ye Wanwan immediately asked, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Goddess, it took many nights of contemtion before I thought of this way. Normal people don¡¯t have this kind of intelligence.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen snickered. ¡°Although missions drain time and energy and are difficult¡­ this isn¡¯t a problem. Everything is easily solvable as long as you have money. We might be mercenaries ourselves, but we can use our money to hire other mercenaries. We can ept the missions we want then hire a lot of top-tier mercenaries and assign missions to them toplete for us. It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was shocked. This kind of crafty maneuver was possible?!

    A mercenary hiring other mercenaries toplete a bunch of mercenary missions for them¡­

    After thinking about it carefully, this was indeed a very convenient and feasible method. As long as you had enough money, you could hire many top-tier mercenaries and wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid ofcking honor points!

    That being said, the price of hiring a top-tier mercenary was probably terrifyingly high. Moreover, a mission couldn¡¯t bepleted in a sh. A conservative estimate toplete an A-rank mission was probably five days to seven days while an S-rank mission would take longer, so you would have to hire a top-tier S-rank mercenary for a long period of time¡­

    ¡°How much does it cost to hire a top-tier S-rank mercenary?¡± Ye Wanwan sought guidance from Eldest Young Master Shen.

    Shen Tianchen deliberated for a moment before replying, ¡°Every top-tier mercenary¡¯s price is different. It¡¯d be fine as long as you offer a price that incentivizes them, or else they would justplete the mission themselves. Why would they need to help you do it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was contemtive when she heard that.

    If things were like that, then she could dispatch the entire Fearless Alliance. She would be responsible for epting missions, and the Fearless Alliance would be responsible forpleting the missions¡­

 Chapter 1712 - My brother-in-law said it

    <h4>Chapter 1712: My brother-inw said it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After some consideration, Ye Wanwan shelved this option.

    If she dispatched Fearless Alliance members to do missions for her, it would evoke suspicion, and she couldn¡¯t transfer heaps of members from the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    She turned it over in her mind and realized that only Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s method, hiring a lot of top-tier and high-ranking mercenaries toplete missions for her, was feasible. None of the other methods were workable.

    As for the hiring fee, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem if it wasn¡¯t too high.

    The Rose of Death had finally started profiting and stopped depending on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s money.

    ¡°Goddess¡­ How about you get married to me? As long as you marry me, I can help you hire as many mercenaries as you want, and you won¡¯t have to worry about money at all; I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Eldest Young Master Shen beamed at her, shing his teeth.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°Am I poor?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen smiled abashedly. His goddess was the president of the Fearless Alliance, so she probably didn¡¯tck money.

    ¡°Also, how did you recognize me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously. Logically speaking, Eldest Young Master Shen shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.

    ¡°Hahaha, goddess¡­ I could recognize you even if you turned into ash! What¡¯s weird about it?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen smiled.

    When Ye Wanwan kept staring at him intently, he smiled guiltily and said, ¡°Fine. I bought the news from my elder brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder brother-inw?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Nameless Nie¡­ Who else could be my elder brother-inw aside from Nameless Nie? Goddess, aren¡¯t you Nameless Nie¡¯s foster sister¡­?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched when she learned it was Nameless Nie who exposed her. It truly did fit her brother¡¯s style¡­ There was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do for money.

    ¡°Goddess, my elder brother-inw is very satisfied with me¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t divulge your information to me. He even told me you put on an ugly disguise¡­ I¡¯ve searched through the entire Scarlet mes Academy and didn¡¯t find anyone as ugly, so I recognized you at a nce.¡± Shen Tianchen snickered mischievously.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Am I¡­ the ugliest in all of Scarlet mes Academy¡­?</i>

    After some more chatting with him, Ye Wanwan left the cafe and returned to the mission issuance area.

    ¡°Sis Wan, I heard you epted that mission rted to the defected mercenaries in China?¡±

    Li Xin suddenly walked toward her from somewhere.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Sis Wan, you can¡¯t ept that mission¡­ I heard that the elders determined the mission¡¯s rank was wrong and haven¡¯t confirmed the new rank yet, but it¡¯s better for you to not ept it!¡± Li Xin hastily exined.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t take it seriously though. She was about to return to China, so any convenient mission that came by was good. If Li Xin was telling the truth, she could just give up on the missionter; it wouldn¡¯t be any loss to her.

    ¡°Li Xin, help me call top-tier mercenaries in the academy here,¡± Ye Wanwan requested.

    ¡°Me? Call those top-tier mercenaries here?¡± Li Xin pointed at himself, bewildered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating me too much, Sis Wan¡­?¡±

    She thought about it.?<i>Oh right, Li Xin is also a D-rank student like me, so he probably can¡¯t even see those top-tier mercenaries.</i>

    A lightbulb went off and Ye Wanwan had Li Xin summon more low-ranking students for her before releasing the news that some missions with high payment had shown up. Then she moved a chair and a stool and perched herself in the mission issuance area.

 Chapter 1713 - The shop opening

    <h4>Chapter 1713: The shop opening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan sat down on the office chair in front of a table with pens and paper lying on it.

    She watched as S-rank mercenaries kept walking past her, her frustration clear in her eyes.?<i>Is my stall not obvious enough?!</i>

    After these high-ranking mercenary students earned enough honor points, they could exchange their honor points for a lot of money in the academy, so Ye Wanwan thought it would be easy as long as the price she offered was higher than the academy¡¯s.

    However¡­ her stall remained vacant.

    Li Xin already distributed the news, but a few D-rank mercenaries didn¡¯t have much influence, so most people probably didn¡¯t believe them.

    As Ye Wanwan was in the middle of shaking her head and sighing, a young A-rank mercenary stopped in front of Ye Wanwan¡¯s table and examined it for a moment before asking with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s this stall for?¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly became energized by the appearance of a visitor. She surveyed the A-rank mercenary who had a clean and pretty appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to issue missions¡­¡± Ye Wanwan studied the young mercenary.

    ¡°You issue missions?¡± The A-rank mercenary looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and exined, ¡°You use my name to ept a mission, and I can give you money after youplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯ll use your name to ept missions, and the honor points uponpletion will go to you, but you¡¯ll give me money in exchange? Is that it?¡± the A-rank mercenary asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant,¡± Ye Wanwan responded with a nod.

    To put it inly, she was exchanging honor points with money.

    ¡°What price can you pay?¡± the A-rank mercenary asked her with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan looked around her before quietly answering, ¡°I can pay one percent more than the academy.¡±

    ¡°One percent?¡± The A-rank mercenary shook his head promptly. ¡°Only one percent? That¡¯s not much money. Forget it.¡±

    The A-rank mercenary turned around to leave.

    Ye Wanwan hastily called out, ¡°Come back! I¡¯ll raise the price!¡±

    ¡°By how much?¡± The A-rank mercenary turned around and came back to her.

    ¡°Two percent!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ three percent! That¡¯s enough, right?!¡± Ye Wanwan quickly blocked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s too little.¡± He shook his head.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Tell me how much I should increase it by then.¡±

    Only one person stopped by after half a day, so how could she allow him to leave like that?

    ¡°Senior Brother Grim Reaper also did something simr before, but the price he offered was 300% of the academy¡¯s price,¡± the A-rank mercenary said while looking at her.

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    <i>300%?!</i>

    <i>I wouldn¡¯t have enough even if I sold the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death!!!</i>

    ¡°Then¡­ you should go find Senior Brother Grim Reaper¡­¡± The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She really couldn¡¯t pay that amount¡­ She couldn¡¯tpete with a filthy rich young master.

    ¡°This was before. Senior Brother Grim Reaper hasn¡¯t done this in a while, so you should at least pay a reasonable price for us to put our life on the line for you, right?¡± the A-rank mercenary responded.

    ¡°Name a price.¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Ten percent.¡± The A-rank mercenary finally named his desired price after a while.

    ¡°How about this¡ªI can only pay eight percent. If that¡¯s reasonable to you, you can take it. If it isn¡¯t, forget it.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed. The market had beenpletely disrupted by Eldest Young Master Shen¡­

 Chapter 1714 - Make them scram

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Make them scram</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Deal.¡± The A-rank mercenary nodded at Ye Wanwan. ¡°With my abilities, I can take on A-rank missions¡­ If you need more people, I can introduce some to you too.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled at that.?<i>That¡¯s great¡­</i>

    Lack of manpower was her biggest concern right now.

    ¡°Hm? I heard a few imps mentioning that you want to issue missions?¡±

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s conversation with the A-rank mercenary, an apathetic man wearing a gold uniform stopped next to her stall.

    The gold color in this mercenary¡¯s uniform was slightly darker than a normal S-rank mercenary¡¯s.

    ¡°SS-rank¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised by the neer.

    The gold-uniformed mercenary in front of her had two medals on his cuff. One medal indicated S-rank, two medals¡­

    SS-rank!

    ¡°Um, then¡­ I¡¯ll leave you guys to talk. I¡¯ll go find people now¡­¡± The A-rank mercenary¡¯s imposing aura dissipated as soon as he saw the SS-rank mercenary, and he immediately turned to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was ecstatic due to the SS-rank mercenary.

    This was her first time seeing an SS-rank mercenary since she enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy.

    Normal SS-rank mercenaries like Meng Tian and Meng Ke probably weren¡¯t even worthy of holding an SS-rank mercenary¡¯s shoes for them. They were twopletely different levels.

    ¡°I use your name to ept missions, and you take the mercenary points while I take the money. Correct?¡± the SS-rank mercenary asked her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m sure you also know that you can exchange honor points for money at Scarlet mes Academy. Unless your price is higher than Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s, let¡¯s drop this conversation,¡± the SS-rank mercenary said.

    ¡°I can pay eight percent more!¡± Ye Wanwan responded quietly.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Are you serious, Junior Sister?¡± The SS-rank mercenary¡¯s eyes brightened.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for mercenaries at their level to perform S-rank missions, unlike A-rank mercenaries. Paying eight percent above the academy¡¯s price was a considerable amount already.

    In the past, some sons and daughters of patrician families did something simr, but they only paid two or three percent at most. After all, someone like Eldest Young Master Shen was apletely special case and couldn¡¯t be used as a point of reference.

    ¡°Boss, I can get however many mission points you need! Have everyone else scram! What can garbage like the A-rank mercenary I just saw do?¡± the SS-rank mercenary said.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>No wonder he¡¯s an SS-rank mercenary¡­ His d*mn mask was wless¡­</i>

    ¡°I need about 170 to 180 thousand,¡± Ye Wanwan truthfully answered after a moment of thought.

    The number presented by Ye Wanwan made the mercenary contemtive.

    ¡°Boss, why do you need so many honor points¡­? Relying on me alone to obtain 170-180 thousand points probably isn¡¯t too realistic¡­ Even if I could do it, it would take too long.¡± The SS-rank mercenary sighed. He couldn¡¯t devour this feast by himself¡­

    He continued, ¡°However, boss¡­ I have a good rtionship with a few other students who are quite strong too. Do you need them, boss? If you do, I can tell them toe here. You just need to pay the same price.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Call them here! The more the better!¡± Ye Wanwan vehemently nodded with tion in her eyes.

 Chapter 1715 - R-rated Movie

    <h4>Chapter 1715: R-rated Movie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The more people she had, the faster she could amass her honor points and the sooner she could have the headmaster help her recover her memory!

    Ye Wanwan was busy nearly the entire afternoon.

    Since Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong¡¯s beloved disciple, most mercenaries trusted her and didn¡¯t request a down payment from her.

    This afternoon, the A-rank mercenary from earlier brought two more people to her while the SS-rank mercenary also brought two more. These six people helped her ept a load of missions, nearly clearing all of the A-rank and SS-rank missions from the mission board.

    After settling everything, Ye Wanwan headed to Elder Gong¡¯s residence to bid farewell.

    ¡°You epted the mission rted to the defected mercenaries in China?¡±

    Inside the living room, Elder Gong asked Ye Wanwan with a deep frown.

    Ye Wanwan replied honestly.

    Elder Gong looked at her solemnly. ¡°Although you epted this mission, it¡¯d be best if you didn¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s not as simple as it looks.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be careful. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll give up,¡± Ye Wanwan promised.

    She wouldn¡¯t do something stupid beyond her abilities for honor points.

    After saying goodbye to Elder Gong, Ye Wanwan reported her absence to Scarlet mes Academy and left the campus the same day. She returned to the Fearless Alliance to make preparations for her trip to China.

    ¡­

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters:

    Ye Wanwan arrived at Big Dipper¡¯s office and entered without knocking.

    Big Dipper was holding hisptop and was entirely absorbed in whatever he was looking at without noticing her arrival.

    Ye Wanwan walked behind Big Dipper and asked with a light chuckle, ¡°Having fun?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, it¡¯s you! F*ck! You scared me!¡±

    Big Dipper nearly rolled off his chair from fright and hastily stuffed something from the desk into his nkets.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re acting so sneaky!¡±

    Big Dipperughed dryly. ¡°Haha¡­ n-nothing¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan hooked her fingers at him. ¡°Take it out¡­¡±

    Big Dipper looked miserable. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Sis Feng!¡±

    ¡°Are you watching some R-rated movie?¡± Ye Wanwan pensively studied him.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡­ I¡¯ll show you! But you have to keep it a secret or else it¡¯d be a disaster if I¡¯m discovered¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was puzzled. What was it that made him so nervous?

    As Big Dipper said that, he cautiously pulled out something from his nkets.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked up and saw that Big Dipper had hidden aptop in his nkets.

    There was nothing strange about aptop.

    What was strange was the webpage that theptop was connected to was a webpage rted to China.

    The Independent State¡¯s xenophobic characteristics were extreme, as exemplified by how Ye Wanwan had to keep hiding everywhere when she first came since she didn¡¯t have a permit.

    Outsiders were strictly prohibited from entering the Independent State and natives of the Independent State weren¡¯t allowed to marry outsiders. Marrying an outsider was one of the highest forms of humiliation and would tarnish their bloodline in the eyes of the Independent State¡¯s natives, especially the powerful figures. The offender would be severely punished and might even drag down their entire n.

    Hence, under this kind of restrictive system, it was understandable that people in the Independent State couldn¡¯t connect to web pages on the outside.

    If you wanted to browse overseas webpages, you had to use special methods,monly known as ¡°breaching the wall.¡±

    And ¡°breaching the wall¡± was absolutely prohibited in the Independent State.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Sis Feng, aren¡¯t we about to visit China? So I wanted to use the inte to understand some of China¡¯s culture and people! It¡¯d help me assist you inpleting your mission better, Sis Feng¡­¡±

 Chapter 1716 - My goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1716: My goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper said it so nobly that she probably would have believed it if it weren¡¯t for the portrait photos of a female celebrity opened on his browser.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Understanding the culture and people, huh¡­? This is how you understand the culture and people?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the female portraits on the webpage.

    ¡°The culture and the people! I¡¯m understanding the people, nothing wrong with that!¡±

    Then he ingratiatingly tried to bribe her. ¡°Sis Feng, I spent a lot of money and effort just to connect to the externalwork! But you can use it, you can use it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan happened to want to understand the current situation too, so she sat down in front of theptop.

    She was standing at a distance earlier, so she couldn¡¯t identify the female celebrity. After getting closer, she surprisingly found the celebrity to be someone familiar, and her fingers on the mouse paused involuntarily.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this is my goddess! She¡¯s pretty, right?¡± Big Dipper enthusiastically introduced her.

    What surprised Ye Wanwan was that this female celebrity was actually¡­ Jiang Yanran.

    On the webpage was a set of portraits featuring Jiang Yanran, and in the photos, Jiang Yanran was dressed sexily and boldly. The level of explicitness was within an eptable range, and shooting sexy portraits was a normal matter for female celebrities since sexy portraits could be shot ssily and artistically too.

    However, the set that Ye Wanwan was seeing was rather mediocre and evidently a bit vulgar¡­

    No wonder she didn¡¯t recognize these pictures earlier. These photos weren¡¯t Jiang Yanran¡¯s old style at all.

    It appeared that after she left, the team started preparing to have Jiang Yanran switch styles?

    Big Dipper proudly unted, ¡°This is my goddess¡¯ first time going the sexy route! It¡¯s simply a treat for male fans!¡±

    These photos worked quite well on fans like Big Dipper, so he naturally didn¡¯t see what Ye Wanwan saw.

    Big Dipper was joyously enjoying his goddess¡¯ photos when the screen suddenly switched and Ye Wanwan started browsing something else.

    ¡°My goddess¡­¡± Big Dipper howled resentfully.

    Big Dipper breached the wall rather well and the webpage loaded very fast. After Ye Wanwan typed in ¡°Gong Xu,¡± a lot of rted news and gossip articles popped up quickly.

    Her face darkened as she skimmed the news and gossip articles.

    After snatching the Best Actor award, Gong Xu¡¯s reputation in the industry took aplete about-face and became a model of encouragement. However, how long had it been? He already reverted back to his original state.

    Gossip about romance fluttered in the air, and the identity of his rumored girlfriend kept switching and switching, and even the photos that were shot were horrendous.

    He recently epted a film with a very eye-catching topic, and the producers announced that there would be explicit bed scenes in the film in an attempt to madly advertise it and entice curious audiences.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head helplessly with a disappointed expression. As soon as this Gong Xu was left unrestrained, he acted like this.

    Big Dipper disdainfully pursed his lips at the male celebrity in the news article. ¡°No way, right, Sis Feng?! You actually like this type? He¡¯s obviously a flirtatious pretty boy; I can tell from a single look!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored him and continued to search for ¡°Luo Chen¡± and ¡°Han Xianyu¡±¡­

    Han Xianyu¡¯s development was rather steady, but what surprised her was Luo Chen. This child actually started dating, and his partner was a newbie in the industry whose poprity had been quite hyped up recently.

    Big Dipper lookedpletely unsurprised as he watched Sis Feng continuing to search for news rted to pretty boys. He kept makingments next to her.

 Chapter 1717 - Merely are a little good-looking

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Merely are a little good-looking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah, this one is no good¡­ That one is also no good¡­ They¡¯re merely a little good-looking¡­¡±

    However, to Sis Feng, this point alone was enough¡­

    Sis Feng was seriously Sis Feng¡ªall the guys she liked were good-looking!

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan had tuned Big Dipper outpletely and was intently staring at theptop screen.

    There wasn¡¯t much toment about Han Xianyu since his strength and quality wereid bare, and Luo Chen was rather steady too, but he did surprise her by getting a girlfriend.

    As for Gong Xu, what was there to say about him? After gaining enormous poprity in China, he started exposing his nature again. He waszy and more diligent about changing his girlfriends than his undergarments. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about outside criticism and persisted in doing whatever he wanted.

    If this continued, Gong Xu would probably meet his end. The most troublesome one was Gong Xu, and his manager likely couldn¡¯t control him.

    While Ye Wanwan was browsing this page, a window suddenly popped out.

    She was instantly caught by the information in the window.

    It was a live broadcast.

    ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s this sister?¡± Big Dipper asked curiously as his gaze alsonded on the live broadcast.

    The woman in the broadcast had an extremely formidable aura and was wearing a bright red gown, her skirt dragging on the floor.

    Her backdrop seemed to be at a banquet. When the woman appeared in her resplendent attire, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention instantly.

    The host ceremoniously began with a grin, ¡°Yes¡­ Today, Emperor Sky Entertainment will announce a piece of breaking news! Everyone should know about this piece of news already since it¡¯s been wildly spreadingtely¡­ That¡¯s right! Half a month ago, Emperor Sky Entertainment acquired the Age of the Immortals!¡±

    Following the host¡¯s words, many important figures in the entertainment industry looked at each other in surprise.

    In the end, everyone stood up and started pping.

    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be colleagues with everyone from the Age of the Immortals and happy that all the employees from the Age of the Immortals will join the big family of Emperor Sky Entertainment! I hope we can progress with Age of the Immortals hand in hand and create brilliance!¡± Ye Yiyi dered with an imposing aura, looking magnificent under the gaze of thousands of people.

    ¡°Great! Thank you for attending the banquet today, President Ye! Next, we will have the CEO of the Age of the Immortalse up. Yao Jiawen¡ªCEO Yao!¡± the host announced cheerfully.

    A young girl gracefully walked onto the stage.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the girl¡¯s face, she was startled.

    She wasn¡¯t a stranger to the girl the host called the CEO of the Age of the Immortals, Yao Jiawen.

    Back in China, Ye Wanwan identally bumped into a girl, causing the girl¡¯s documents to scatter all over the ground. When she helped the girl pick up the papers, she discovered the girl to be an unpopr manager.

    She caught a glimpse of her CV and background and discovered that the girl was decently talented but was clumsy at social niceties, so she wasn¡¯t doing well in the industry.

    She cherished this talent, so she had Yao Jiawen apply at the Age of Immortals.

    As she expected, Yao Jiawen was talented and produced a popr artist at the Age of Immortals. Ye Wanwan herself also looked after Yao Jiawen and trained her personally.

    Now though, she hadn¡¯t been in the Independent State for that long, so how did Yao Jiawen be the CEO of the Age of the Immortals¡­? Furthermore¡­ she led the Age of the Immortals to join Emperor Sky Entertainment¡­?

 Chapter 1718 - New Age

    <h4>Chapter 1718: New Age</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The live broadcast continued.

    Yao Jiawen swept her eyes over the audience and chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m also very honored to join Director Ye¡¯s Emperor Sky Entertainment. If it weren¡¯t for Director Ye, the Age of Immortals might not have been able to persevere until now. We¡¯re also very apologetic regarding the errors that our previous CEO, Ye Bai,mitted¡­¡±

    Whenever Jiawen mentioned the previous CEO of the Age of Immortals, Ye Bai, amotion erupted in the venue.

    ording to Yao Jiawen¡¯s exnation, Ye Bai embezzled all of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds and fled from China, erasing all her tracks and causing the Age of Immortals to be paralyzed like never before.

    And the reality seemed to match her story. Ye Bai had disappeared for several months without any news.

    ¡°May I ask for your opinion on Ye Bai¡¯s embezzlement of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds, CEO Yao?¡± a reporter asked her.

    Yao Jiawen nodded and said, ¡°This was an extremely selfish and irresponsible act that¡¯s also a crime. Everyone knows that our CEO, Ye Mufan, was arrested due to a charge of homicide.

    ¡°And Ye Bai is Ye Mufan¡¯s sister. Their father also has a criminal history and did the same thing¡­ So perhaps this was the materialization of her criminal genes. I¡¯m strongly condemning them here.¡±

    ¡°CEO Yao, it was Ye Bai who single handedly created the Age of Immortals and led it to brilliant heights. May I ask if you feel a great pressure in seeding Ye Bai?¡±

    Yao Jiawen shook her head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re correct in that it was Ye Bai who single handedly created the Age of Immortals and aplished some achievements; everyone bore witness to that. However¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Ye Bai¡¯s abilities are better than mine. Instead, I think Ye Bai relied more on luck than her personal strength. But I¡¯m different. After Ye Bai embezzled all the funds from the Age of Immortals, I still managed to lead the Age of Immortals out of its predicament.¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai¡¯s rise was merely a byproduct of the change in era. From today onward, I can nurture tens and hundreds more Ye Bais. Of course, the Ye Bais that I nurture absolutely won¡¯t have any criminal genes.¡±

    Veins bulged out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead, and a cold glint shone from her eyes.?<i>I truly raised an ingrate¡­</i>

    Big Dipper stared at the live broadcast and said with a vapid expression, ¡°China¡¯s entertainment industry is seriously messy¡ªdogs biting dogs and ending up with a mouthful of fur¡­ Sis Feng, what¡¯s interesting about this? Get up and let me look at my goddess instead¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately closed the live broadcast page.

    <i>Fine, great, wonderful¡­</i>

    <i>Since she said Ye Bai carried criminal genes¡­</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll show them legitimate criminal genes when I get back!</i>

    ¡°Stop looking. Go and tell Seven Star to make preparations. We¡¯re heading to China immediately,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered coldly.

    Big Dipper was startled by her words. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ So fast? I¡¯m not ready yet¡­ Can¡¯t we wait two more days?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to look at your goddess through the inte or personally see your goddess in China?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Big Dipper looked at her in surprise and pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?! My goddess is in China! Sis Feng, you¡¯re seriously too smart!¡±

 Chapter 1719 - Finally back

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Finally back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll be honest with you¡ªyour goddess has a boyfriend already,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I suddenly remember that I still have something to do,¡± Big Dipper replied pensively at once.

    ¡°There are many good-looking girls in China,¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I remember now, I finished taking care of it all already. Sis Feng, I¡¯ll go find Old Seven now.¡± Big Dipper then immediately left the room.

    And so, that very day, Ye Wanwan led Seven Star, Big Dipper, First Elder, and Third Elder¡ªwho doggedly wanted to tag along¡ªand a group of elites from the Fearless Alliance away from the Independent State and began their journey toward China.

    They needed to transfer onto several flights in many countries to get from the Independent State to China, making it an extremelyplicated journey.

    However, with the Fearless Alliance¡¯s finances, they managed to charter all of the flights, and the entire ne was solelyprised of people from the Fearless Alliance, so it was a fairly leisurely and peaceful journey.

    No one had visited China before, so they were all very curious about China andpletely treated this trip like a vacation.

    To the elite members of the Fearless Alliance, this trip to China was simply a treat from their president!

    Several dayster, at an airport in China:

    Back then, Ye Mufan and her dad encountered a mishap and Si Yehan suddenly disappeared, leading to both the Ye family and the Si family considering her as a thorn in their sides.

    Hence, to avoid bringing harm to her mother, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to leave China temporarily and use that time to investigate her identity.

    Now¡­ she was finally back¡­

    She had only been in the Independent State for mere months, but when she returned to China, being in China felt like a lifetime ago. Yet, it also gave her an incredibly familiar and endearing feeling.

    Ye Wanwan pressed the sunsses on her face before strolling forward.

    She was returning to the country secretly, so she was wearing a face mask and sunsses to avoid being recognized by fans.

    She also slightly altered Seven Star and Big Dipper¡¯s looks and made them change into stylish outfits popr in China.

    Big Dipper was wearing a loose gold and blue baseball jersey with the recently poprrge and exaggerated Chinese-style embroidery on the back matched with a pair of distressed jeans and white sneakers. Meanwhile, Seven Star was wearing a simple ck hoodie with letters printed on it and sweatpants with red borders.

    They were both dressed casually and stylishly but itpletely transformed their styles. They made some fine-looking eye-candy indeed and attracted a higher percentage of head turns as they walked.

    First Elder, who was wearing a casual red outfit and looked rather fashionable too, was rolling his suitcase and curiously surveying his surroundings along with Third Elder.

    To avoid attention, Third Elder let the elite Fearless Alliance members roam freely and went to find a ce to settle first.

    Big Dipper inquisitively looked left and right and fired questions at Ye Wanwan nonstop the whole time, while Seven Star stayed focused on the spot ahead of them but instinctively observed the situation around them.

    Inside the airport hall, Ye Wanwan turned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom. Wait at that coffee shop for me.¡±

    Seven Star replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Big Dipper eximed, ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    After Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper went to the restroom, Seven Star sat down at the coffee shop and waited by himself.

    He had his eyes closed to rest when he sharply detected gazes settled on him, so his eyes shot open.

    What he saw was several girls nearby brazenly looking at him.

    Not only did they not evade his gaze after detecting it, but they also started shrieking in excitement.

    After the girls chattered for a moment, they actually walked toward him together.

 Chapter 1720 - Boys need to be careful

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Boys need to be careful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star became cautious as soon as he noticed their strange gazes.

    ¡°Little brother, are you Chinese? Or Japanese?¡± One of the bolder girls was the first to strike up a conversation.

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re very handsome! Are you an artist?¡±

    ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡±

    ¡°Little Big Brother, let¡¯s exchange our WeChat info!¡±

    ¡°Little Big Brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡­

    Before Seven Star could probe into these girls¡¯ intentions, he was barraged by question after question. What stunned him was that these girls weren¡¯t scared of him at all.

    In the Independent State, his reputation was fairly terrifying, so no one had ever disrespected him like this.

    However, this was China, and he could tell that these girls were defenseless and didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, so he didn¡¯t attack.

    Moreover, they came with a mission and needed to keep their identities concealed. They couldn¡¯t alert the enemies.

    Upon seeing ack of response, these girls actually pressed closer and had wide, excited, auntie smiles on their faces. Some of them even started getting touchy.

    Within seconds, his face was touched a few times¡­

    ¡­

    When Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper finished using the restroom, this was the scene that greeted them.

    Seven Star was surrounded by a group of handsy girls, and his young and handsome face was taut as a bowstring.

    ¡°Sh*t! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Big Dipper was shocked.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    She nced at Seven Star¡¯s outstanding looks and quickly realized what had happened.

    To avoid trouble, she specifically wore a face mask. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be Seven Star who would encounter a problem in the end.

    Her profession in China was acting as a manager, after all, so she was naturally used to this kind of situation. Shefortably walked over and squeezed into the crowd, pulling and protecting Seven Star behind her.

    After blocking their gazes, Ye Wanwan smiled at the girls faintly and said, ¡°Sorry, please move aside. My brother isn¡¯t a celebrity; he¡¯s just a normal person. Please don¡¯t scare him.¡±

    Then she looked at one of the girls and asked, ¡°Can you delete the photos?¡±

    The girl looked regretful but since the sister had spoken, she had to reluctantly delete the photos she secretly took.

    Although the sister spoke without room for objection, her tone was very gentle and didn¡¯t elicit any displeasure from them, so the girl subconsciously did as she said.

    Ye Wanwan watched the girl sorrowfully deleted photo after photo, leaving behind a profile that didn¡¯t reveal Seven Star¡¯s face. She said, ¡°You can keep this one.¡±

    The girl¡¯s low spirits instantly turned to surprise. ¡°Really? Thank you, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After finally dispersing the girls, Ye Wanwan sighed in relief.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the seated Seven Star and solemnly advised, ¡°Seven Star, remember that beautiful boys must learn to protect themselves when they¡¯re outside since there are a lot of female scoundrels here. Understood?¡±

    When Big Dipper heard this, he reflexively scratched his head.?<i>Are you sure these words are fineing from you, Sis Feng?</i>

    This was the first time Seven Star experienced this kind of situation, so it took a while for him to regain his wits. ¡°Understood.¡±

    On the side, Big Dipper looked anguished. ¡°Ah, if I knew earlier, I would¡¯ve stayed behind by myself! Old Seven, leave this kind of dangerous thing to me from now on!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him exasperatedly. ¡°Enough nonsense. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, where are we going?¡± Big Dipper asked excitedly.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the clear blue sky. ¡°I need to make a trip home first. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Go home? Is this the family you had when you were in China?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Due to the ruckus caused by her previous ss teacher, Liang Lihua, the Fearless Alliance knew about her situation, and she didn¡¯t need to conceal it.

    Her exnation for Seven Star and the others was that she used Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity to operate in China, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s family didn¡¯t know about her true identity.

    ¡°Sis Feng, we can apany you,¡± Seven Star calmly suggested.

 Chapter 1721 - You want to play?

    <h4>Chapter 1721: You want to y?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Big Dipper suddenly leaned forward and suggested, ¡°I¡¯m kinda hungry. How about we find something to eat first¡­?¡±

    At the mention of food, First Elder and Third Elder also walked over.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and led them out of the airport, arriving at a KFC near the airport.

    ¡°What kind of restaurant is this¡­? I¡¯ve never seen this ce before¡­¡±

    Big Dipper and the others followed Ye Wanwan into the store, and Big Dipper examined every detail like a curious child.

    The Independent State naturally didn¡¯t have this kind of restaurant, so they had never eaten from here or seen this ce before.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Give me another order of New Orleans chicken wings¡­ No, two orders¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan and her four tagalongs sat down, they saw a man wearing casual workout clothes with a cap cursorily ced over his head of hair that reached his waist. He was clearly a man but he was beautiful and stunning like a breathtakingly beautiful woman.

    ¡°This sister is good-looking¡­ Prettier than my goddess!¡±

    Big Dipper stared at the long white-haired man, his eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Hm?!¡±

    The man expressionlessly marched toward Big Dipper. ¡°Who are you calling a woman?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ It¡¯s a guy¡­¡± Big Dipper stared at the man before him, stunned.

    How could there be a man who was this good-looking?!

    ¡°Child, you¡¯re a country bumpkin.¡± The man nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± Big Dipper stood up instantly and looked at him with a wide grin on his face.

    ¡°What¡­ You want to y?¡± The man¡¯s lips turned up with a wicked smile. No one saw anything, yet his right hand was alreadyying on Big Dipper¡¯s shoulder.

    In the blink of an eye, a ¡°bang¡± rang out and Big Dipper¡¯s figure curved. He dropped back down into his seat.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a girl with an innocently sweet face walked over with a family bucket meal in hand and apologetically looked at Big Dipper and his group.

    ¡°Go¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­ Your wife is about to give birth, and you¡¯re here stirring trouble¡­¡± the girl hastily said to the man.

    ¡°Bleh¡­ So boring.¡±

    The man yawned and took a bite of the New Orleans chicken wing in his hand before following the girl and leaving the KFC store.

    ¡­

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    After watching the man leave, Big Dipper allowed sweat to drench his forehead.

    ¡°What?¡± Seven Star asked as he turned to Big Dipper.

    ¡°That man¡­ He¡¯s too terrifying¡­ Seriously too terrifying¡­¡± Big Dipper shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a terrifying man in my life! This is probably how I felt back when I faced Piece of Sh*t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reparing him to Piece of Sh*t? Did you knock your head somewhere?¡± Third Elder nced at Big Dipper.

    Piece of Sh*t wasn¡¯t called the strongest in the world for nothing.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you¡­ That man is seriously super terrifying! He only pped my shoulder, and I felt like my whole body was going to shatter¡­ I even felt like he could easily kill me any second if he wanted to¡­ No, he only needs a finger to do it¡­¡± Big Dipper took a deep breath.

    The rest of them met each other¡¯s eyes with amused smiles but didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    Big Dipper¡¯s words could only be taken with a grain of salt.

 Chapter 1722 - Wouldnâ€™t leave his family at peace

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Wouldn¡¯t leave his family at peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°However¡­ The girl who showed upter, d*mn¡­ her looks are super sick¡­ I feel like I saw that girl when I breached the wall in the Independent State¡­ I think she¡¯s some super Best Actress from many years ago¡­ Too bad I couldn¡¯t tell for sure with her sunsses.¡± Big Dipper looked regretful.

    Ye Wanwan, Seven Star, and the other two were toozy to pay attention to Big Dipper¡¯s prattling.

    After ordering several family-sized buckets and stuffing themselves, Ye Wanwan called a taxi and guided everyone into the car, heading into the city.

    ¡°Sis Feng, China¡¯s economy isn¡¯t shabby! It¡¯s a lot more prosperous than the Independent State. Of course, it definitely can¡¯tpare to us if we¡¯re talking about level of wealth.¡± Big Dipper watched the scenery outside the window.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s so few race cars, it¡¯s a bit meh¡­ There¡¯s also too few private helicopters. Even Old Seven and I own a private helicopter,¡± Big Dipper remarked.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why don¡¯t I have one?!</i>

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a five-star hotel in China? There¡¯s nothing great about it; even the restaurants I usually eat at are more luxurious than that¡­ D*mn, they actually have bicycles¡­ Everyone at least has a luxury car in the Independent State¡­¡±

    The taxi driver snorted. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve heard bragging, but I¡¯ve never seen someone bragging like you. A personal helicopter? Why don¡¯t you ascend to the heavens? The five of you are squeezed into a taxi, so what¡¯s there to brag about?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    China, the Ye residence:

    Inside the living room, Ye Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man wearing a ck suit in front of her and asked with a light chuckle, ¡°You guys still haven¡¯tpleted that tiny matter?¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled too. ¡°CEO Ye, it doesn¡¯t work that way.¡±

    Ye Yiyi stared at him. ¡°Then how does it work?¡±

    ¡°Everything needs to be reasonable, CEO Ye¡­ Although Ye Shaoting did owe us an extortionate loan back then, he¡¯s paid off most of it¡­ Now CEO Ye, you want us to go and take away Golden Seas, Liang Wanjun¡¯s mansion¡­ That¡¯s inappropriate, no?¡±

    Ye Yiyi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although Ye Shaoting is almost done paying off the loan he owes you, he¡¯s not done yet. As long as you raised the interest a little higher, it wouldn¡¯t be any problem if you took away the Golden Seas mansion¡­ Moreover, you just have to take away the Golden Seas mansion, and it¡¯ll be yours. Aside from that, I¡¯ll also give you this amount.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened at the number given to him by Ye Yiyi.

    Ye Yiyi wanted them to take away the mansion, and she¡¯d give them a sum of money on top of the mansion¡­

    ¡°Haha, I understand¡­ CEO Ye, you want us to make Liang Wanjun homeless, right?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly asked her with augh.

    Everyone knew Liang Wanjun¡¯s husband and eldest son killed Ye Yiyi¡¯s father.

    Although Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were arrested, it probably wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Ye Yiyi¡¯s hatred, so she wanted to turn Liang Wanjun homeless and wouldn¡¯t leave Ye Shaoting¡¯s family at peace. She would send them all to ruin.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± Ye Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man aloofly, her lips curling into a faint smirk. ¡°So can you do it?¡±

 Chapter 1723 - Visiting to demand payment

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Visiting to demand payment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re a frank person, CEO Ye! Since you said that, we¡¯ll definitely help you take care of this matter beautifully and perfectly. Don¡¯t worry, CEO Ye, we¡¯ll help you take back the Golden Seas mansion for sure and guarantee Liang Wanjun will leave penniless, end up homeless and be a beggar!¡± the middle-aged man stood up and assured her with a p on his chest.

    ¡°Great.¡± Ye Yiyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need me to show you out. I¡¯ll await good news from you.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, the middle-aged man stood up and took his leave.

    He pulled out his phone and called several numbers.

    It didn¡¯t take long for several dozen people to rush over fierily with wooden clubs and other weapons hidden in their clothes before making their way to Golden Seas.

    About half an hourter, the front door to a mansion at Golden Seas was knocked on.

    It was a woman who opened the door. She looked like she was in her 40s or 50s and was dressed inly with life¡¯s hardships carved into her face.

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s face looked a lot older than before. Ever since Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were arrested, she helplessly washed her face with her tears time after time, unable to do anything about the situation.

    If it weren¡¯t for her daughter periodically giving her assurance, Liang Wanjun probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep holding on.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s expression shifted when she saw the middle-aged man and his gang.

    ¡°Heh, Madam Liang Wanjun, look at the long trip we made here! Our legs and feet are seriously hurting. Shouldn¡¯t you invite us inside and give my brothers some tea to drink or something?¡± The middle-aged man greeted her with a snicker.

    Liang Wanjun furrowed her brows slightly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the only one home, so it¡¯s not convenient¡­¡±

    She then attempted to close the door.

    However, the middle-aged man reached out and caught the door, not giving her a chance to close it.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Liang Wanjun shouted.

    ¡°Madam Liang Wanjun, look at how you¡¯re talking¡­ And you¡¯re asking us what we want¡­ Your husband, Ye Shaoting, owes us money and still hasn¡¯t finished paying it off yet. That¡¯s the truth, no? Paying a debt owed is an unquestionable principle. It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s acting shamelessly, so why are you making us out to be the scoundrels? That doesn¡¯t make any sense, right?¡± The middle-aged man scoffed at her.

    ¡°Nonsense¡­ Shaoting told us he¡¯s paid off all the debt he owed you already!¡± Liang Wanjun retorted.

    ¡°Heh¡­ The things you say. Thank goodness we still have transfer records. Take a look for yourself.¡± The middle-aged man ordered someone to give him the transfer documents and handed them to her.

    Liang Wanjun suspiciously skimmed the paper and saw from the transfer record that there was a final missing sum of about 10,000 RMB.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±

    Liang Wanjun turned and entered the house, but the middle-aged man and his group also followed her inside the mansion.

    ¡°Tut tut, this mansion is rather nice.¡±

    The middle-aged man examined the interior with satisfaction. Soon, this mansion would belong to them.

    Ignorant to his thoughts, Liang Wanjun quickly returned with a handkerchief in hand.

    In front of them, she carefully opened the handkerchief.

    Inside the handkerchief, there was a stash of worn hundred dor bills with a few small bills mixed in. It was evidently money that Liang Wanjun saved up through every means possible.

 Chapter 1724 - Hello everyone, Iâ€™m Big Dipper

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Hello everyone, I¡¯m Big Dipper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liang Wanjun reluctantly handed the man the 10,000 RMB inside the handkerchief.

    The middle-aged man smiled and nced at the money before epting it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the rest of the money back to you, so there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems, right¡­? If everything is fine, you can leave now.¡± Liang Wanjun started implicitly asking them to leave.

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Madam Liang Wanjun, if you don¡¯t have anything else, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what did you say?!¡± Liang Wanjun looked at him, baffled. This middle-aged man wanted her to leave?

    ¡°I¡¯m saying you can leave after handing over this mansion¡¯s title deed.¡± The middle-aged man smiled at her.

    ¡°What do you mean? This house is mine!¡± Liang Wanjun questioned.

    ¡°En, it used to be yours. But it doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore. This house is interest.¡±

    ¡°Interest?!¡± Liang Wanjun was incredulous. ¡°Didn¡¯t I pay back all the money we owed?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Madam Liang Wanjun, what you paid back was the principal. The principal is the principal, and the interest is the interest. And this house? It¡¯s the interest,¡± the middle-aged man replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating a whole house as interest for $10,000¡­? Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank?!¡± Liang Wanjun was trembling from fury.

    ¡°Hahaha, Madam Liang Wanjun, what funny words you speak. We¡¯re loan sharks, and your husband knew we were loan sharks when he borrowed money from us back then¡­ What¡¯s a loan shark? You borrow 10,000 and use a house as interest¡ªthat¡¯s what borrowing from a loan shark means! There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± The middle-aged man snorted.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re delusional!¡±

    Liang Wanjun turned around and pulled out her phone, intending to call the police.

    ¡°Hmph! I think you¡¯re being ungrateful! I¡¯m giving you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Do you want to die?!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened when he saw Liang Wanjun about to call the police. He snatched the phone and ruthlessly crushed it.

    ¡°You wretched robbers! Bandits! Scum!¡±

    Liang Wanjun was tied to a chair and started cursing at the middle-aged man and his gang.

    ¡°Heh. Madam Liang Wanjun, you¡¯re mistaken. We aren¡¯t robbers, bandits, or scum; we¡¯re loan sharks,¡± the middle-aged man retorted with a light chuckle, not the slightest bit enraged.

    Liang Wanjun was about to say something when the doorbell suddenly rang.

    The middle-aged man was startled.

    Liang Wanjun herself was bewildered. She didn¡¯t know any of the nearby neighbors nor did she ever have any visitors. She had been alone at home this whole time.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Strange. Sis Feng said it was this one, no? Why isn¡¯t there anyone home?¡±

    A faint voice drifted from outside the door.

    ¡°Old Seven, do we have the wrong ce¡­? Seriously, why isn¡¯t Sis Feng back yet from buying all those knick-knacks¡­?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Anyone home? If someone¡¯s home, open the door!¡±

    The speaker¡¯s volume increased.

    The middle-aged man frowned and had an underling open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, Big Dipper and Seven Star quickly entered the house.

    ¡°So many people here¡­ Hello everyone, I¡¯m Big Dipper, and he¡¯s Seven Star. Sis Feng told us toe in first.¡±

    Big Dipper greeted the middle-aged man and his group with a grin.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­? You are¡­¡± Liang Wanjun looked at the two neers with confusion.

 Chapter 1725 - Close the door

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Close the door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper and Seven Star immediately turned to look at the tied-up Liang Wanjun.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you tied to a chair?¡± Big Dipper looked at Liang Wanjun in confusion and iprehension.

    Seven Star nced at his partner.?<i>Isn¡¯t it obvious?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, everyone. Why are you all standing? Sit down. Sis Feng will be back in a bit,¡± Big Dipper said to everyone in the living room with a smile.

    Everyone looked at each other.?<i>Where did this idiote from?</i>

    ¡°Heh, punk, where did youe from?¡± The middle-aged leader sneered.

    ¡°Where? The airport,¡± Big Dipper answered.

    Before the middle-aged man could respond, Big Dipper turned to look at the door.

    Ye Wanwan was currently entering the mansion with an array of bags in tow and First Elder and Third Elder following behind her.

    Inside the bags were gifts Ye Wanwan purchased for her mother, Liang Wanjun. There wasn¡¯t much to bring back from the Independent State, so she went on a spending spree at a shopping center near the mansion, but bringing Big Dipper and Seven Star along with her would be too eye-catching. Hence, Ye Wanwan gave them the address and had them wait for her at the door.

    When Ye Wanwan entered the house and saw how lively it was, she was also taken aback.?<i>What¡¯s going on¡­?</i>

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Liang Wanjun was first startled upon seeing the sudden return of the long MIA Ye Wanwan before excitement and disbelief burst from her eyes.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s joy disappeared as soon as she saw Liang Wanjun tied to a chair.

    ¡°Heh, I was wondering who it was¡­ It turns out your daughter came back.¡±

    The middle-aged man superficially smiled at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Wanwan, hurry and leave¡­ Call the police! These guys are bandits!¡± Liang Wanjun instantly shouted to her.

    ¡°Bandits?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head mockingly. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How could we be bandits? We¡¯re the most reasonable people possible; it¡¯s a universal principle to pay back money owed¡­ You owed us money, so how did we suddenly be bandits? I think you¡¯re the bandits here! Haha.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­? So you¡¯re loan sharks, huh?¡± Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the middle-aged man and his group.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled.

    ¡°Great! I love to talk reason with people.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder and ordered, ¡°Close the door. We¡¯ll talk some reason with them today.¡±

    Third Elder mmed the door shut with an ear-shattering ¡°Bang.¡±

    ¡°Be gentler¡­ You nearly shattered the door¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Third Elder.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how interesting! So you like to talk reason? That¡¯s great.¡± The middle-aged man stared at Ye Wanwan with an amused smile on his lips, as though Ye Wanwan and her group were meat on a chopping board.

    ¡°Tell me how much money we owe you.¡± Ye Wanwan first loosened the rope around Liang Wanjun before leading her to nonchntly sit down on the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Not much. You just owe us this mansion, so giving us this mansion will do. We¡¯re very reasonable,¡± the middle-aged man answered.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! Your father nearly paid back all the debt he owed to them and was missing just 10,000 or so, and I gave it all to them just now¡­¡± Liang Wanjun hastily interjected.

 Chapter 1726 - Time to chat about our reasoning

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Time to chat about our reasoning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh, I said this earlier¡ª10,000 is the principal, and this house is the interest.¡± The middle-aged man sneered.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him and expressionlessly asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that a principal of 10,000 requires a whole mansion as interest?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re loan sharks! Don¡¯t you know what a loan shark is¡­ We¡¯re loan sharks. That¡¯s reasonable, right?¡± The middle-aged man looked at her.

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re shadier than me!¡± Big Dipper gave the middle-aged man a thumbs up.

    In the Independent State, their Fearless Alliance was shady enough already, but to his surprise, there were people in China shadier than them. A principal loan of 10,000 RMB actually required interest equivalent to a mansion.

    ¡°Following your line of thought, it *is* rather reasonable.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Everyone was startled by her words, especially Liang Wanjun. She didn¡¯t understand what Ye Wanwan was thinking at all.

    ¡°I can give you the house. That¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re rather sensible,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°As long as you give us the house, we can leave you alone and won¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave? No need to rush.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°You have other inquiries?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course. Now that you¡¯re done talking about your reasoning¡­ It¡¯s time to chat about our reasoning.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a bewitching smile.

    ¡°Your reasoning?¡± The middle-aged man was taken aback.?<i>What brand of reasoning could they have?</i>

    ¡°You trespassed on private property and tied my mother to a chair. Both my mother and I suffered a fright and require 100 million aspensation. This¡ªthis is our reasoning,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    The middle-aged man and his group froze in their spots.

    Guffaws quickly erupted in the mansion.

    ¡°Little girl, what right do you have to be so unruly?¡± the middle-aged man asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What right?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°We¡¯re bandits!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you feeble weaklings?!¡± The middle-aged man wore an exaggerated smile on his face.

    However, following his words, Third Elder¡¯s face darkened and his hand shot out, ruthlessly hitting the middle-aged man in the face with a bang.

    A secondter, the middle-aged man flew back and heavily crashed into the wall.

    ¡°Haha, sister, I¡¯ll go on a walk with you.¡±

    First Elder walked toward Liang Wanjun and led her out of the mansion by her elbow.

    ¡°Third Elder, look, this is how you¡¯re inferior to First Elder! First Elder is shrewder and has more brains than you!¡± Big Dipper mocked the elderly man.

    Third Elder red at him harshly. ¡°An idiot like you is mentioning brains to me?!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Feeling like he¡¯d been suppressed by First Elder again, Third Elder vented all of the raging fury inside him at the loan sharks.

    Within moments, the loan sharks were squatting in the corner and clutching their heads, not daring to even breath loudly.

    <i>Is this old man a freaking monster?!</i>

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was deathly pale as he looked at Ye Wanwan and her group, the blood by his lips still fresh.

    <i>What kind of monster did I provoke?! An old man who looks like he has a foot in his coffin is beating dozens of my men up like we¡¯re children?!</i>

 Chapter 1727 - Beat him until heâ€™s compliant

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Beat him until he¡¯spliant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll give you the house¡­ It¡¯ll count as 50 million. You owe us 100 million, and since I¡¯m taking back the house, you still owe us 50 million. That¡¯s reasonable, right?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the middle-aged man with a light chuckle.

    The middle-aged man maliciously spat out, ¡°Load of f*cking bullsh*t! You want to die?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your father!¡±

    Big Dipper directed a vicious flying kick at the middle-aged man¡¯s head.

    ¡°You should thank me for being merciful or else a kick from your grandfather, me, would have shattered your head!¡± Big Dipper red at the middle-aged man. ¡°Where did you get the guts to rob your way to Sis Feng¡¯s house? Do you freaking want to die?¡±

    ¡°W-we¡­ we aren¡¯t robbing¡­ We¡¯re loan sharks¡­¡±

    One of the middle-aged man¡¯s subordinates fearfully denied it.

    ¡°You dare to make excuses?!¡± Big Dipper pped the young man¡¯s mouth.

    After being pped, the young man hastily turned around, not daring to say another word.

    ¡°You still owe us 50 million, correct?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed with a grin.

    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and had no choice but to nod. ¡°Correct¡­ Everything you say is correct¡­¡±

    ¡°Seven Star, make him write down the debt amount so he can¡¯t deny itter. We¡¯re all reasonable people.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star.

    Seven Star immediately found a pen and paper and made the man write it down and also pressed down a bloody handprint.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave now¡­¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    There had to be a mastermind behind these people or else they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so gutsy.

    ¡°No, no one directed us.¡± The middle-aged man vehemently shook his head.

    ¡°Big Dipper, beat him until he spits out the mastermind,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Sis Feng, I¡¯m good at this¡­¡± Big Dipper twisted his neck with a mischievousugh and picked up the middle-aged man by hispels.

    ¡°D-d-don¡¯t! I¡¯ll talk! It¡¯s the Ye family! It¡¯s Ye Yiyi who ordered us to do this!¡± The middle-aged man immediately sold Ye Yiyi out to prevent himself from being beaten again.

    ¡°CEO Ye gave me a sum of money¡­ and told us to take this mansion away. After taking this mansion away, she said she¡¯d also give it to us. Her objective was to make sure your family won¡¯t be at peace and turn your mother into a beggar¡­¡± the middle-aged man continued, divulging everything he knew.

    ¡°Ye Yiyi¡­¡± A cold glint glittered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes when she learned that it was Ye Yiyi.

    That family seriously acted like flies. She didn¡¯t seek retribution from them yet, but they decided to serve themselves to her.

    ¡°Scram! I¡¯ll be your son if you let me see you again, haha!¡± Big Dipper kicked the middle-aged man out the door.

    Upon seeing this, dozens of young men raggedly scrambled out after the middle-aged man.

    Momentster, First Elder led Liang Wanjun back into the house.

    ¡°Haha, sister, look, isn¡¯t this matter resolved? Don¡¯t worry.¡± First Elder reassured her with a smile.

    Liang Wanjun walked to Ye Wanwan and inspected her up and down. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay¡­ Where did those people go?¡±

    ¡°Mom, the problem¡¯s taken care of. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a smile.

    It had only been a few months, but Liang Wanjun looked like she¡¯d aged 10 years, causing a painful pang in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    Liang Wanjun was confused about what caused those people to leave but didn¡¯t press the matter. She merely looked at Ye Wanwan and meticulously examined her.

 Chapter 1728 - Go see Dad and Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Go see Dad and Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    "Wanwan... Where did you go thesest few months?"

    A whileter, Liang Wanjun finally asked.

    "Haha, sister, we''ve been doing business with Wanwan and were rather busy these past few months. Wanwan kept insisting oning back to visit, but there wasn''t much we could do since the business depended on her. See, didn''t wee back as soon as we had time?" First Elder answered Liang Wanjun in Ye Wanwan''s stead.

    "Thank you. You must''ve been taking care of Wanwan this whole time... After my long talk with you, I feel that you''re very knowledgeable and have great respect for you. I''m reassured knowing that Wanwan''s doing business with you," Liang Wanjun said to First Elder.

    "Sister, don''t worry. We''re business partners and trust each other. The business is doing pretty good too, so you''ll be able to livefortably in the future," Third Elder hastily interjected, unwilling to be outdone.

    "Good, good, good... Thank you, everyone. May I ask what kind of business you''re all doing?" Liang Wanjun looked curious.

    "Auntie, we opened a giantpany that does all sorts of business free of capital, like robbing money, goods, people. We do it all! We previously wanted to manufacture firearms, but sadly, we didn''t dare. Otherwise, we''d have earned even more money!" Big Dipper suddenly said.

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    First Elder: "..."

    Third Elder: "..."

    Seven Star: "..."

    All sound was vacuumed out of the room following Big Dipper''s words.

    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Big Dipper asked.

    "Haha, sister, this friend is the most humorous out of all of us and loves to joke," First Elder said with a chuckle.

    Big Dipper wanted to retort but was silenced by a frightening re from Ye Wanwan.

    "Right, right, right! I love to joke! I once wanted to make a rocket to visit the moon!" Big Dipper awkwardlyughed.

    Liang Wanjun finally felt at ease and looked at Big Dipper reproachfully. "Child, it''s fine if you told a joke like this in front of close friends, but you can''t casually tell it to everyone. You''d have gotten into big trouble if people took it seriously."

    "Yes, Auntie''s right. I won''t joke around anymore." Big Dipper nodded frantically.

    "You''ve all worked hard. Let''s have lunch at home. I''ll go buy some groceries now..."

    Due to Ye Wanwan''s return, Liang Wanjun''s spirits improved immensely.

    "Mom, I''ll go with you."

    Ye Wanwan stood up and followed her.

    ...

    On the dining table, Liang Wanjun looked at Ye Wanwan. "Oh right, Wanwan, where''s your boyfriend?"

    <i>Boyfriend?</i>

    The other four people immediately turned to Ye Wanwan. Why didn''t they know the President had a boyfriend?!

    In order to keep Liang Wanjun from over-worrying, Ye Wanwan exined after a moment of contemtion, "Mom, he hasn''t been in the countrytely. There''s some overseas business that requires his attention."

    Liang Wanjun furrowed her brows. She felt like her daughter was hiding something from her... Did Wanwan break up with her boyfriend? She remembered that Wanwan previously mentioned her boyfriend was just an employee at the Si Corporation, so why did he have overseas business...?

    However, Liang Wanjun wouldn''t pursue the matter if Ye Wanwan didn''t want to talk to her about it.

    After eating lunch together, Ye Wanwan had the other four stay at home. She told First Elder and Third Elder to carefully watch Big Dipper and stop him from running his mouth off. Meanwhile, she put on her sunsses and went to the prison facility to visit Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting.

 Chapter 1729 - Living rather comfortably

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Living ratherfortably</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan first went to aw firm to hire awyer before bringing thewyer with her to the prison.

    After a negotiation with herwyer, Ye Wanwan finally saw her father, Ye Shaoting, as she wished.

    Currently, Ye Shaoting was sitting across from Ye Wanwan with shackles around his wrists and wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform, looking wan and sallow.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ why are you here?!¡±

    Ye Shaoting was shocked at the sight of Ye Wanwan, joy surfacing in his eyes.

    During their time of imprisonment, Liang Wanjun visited often and told him that Ye Wanwan was searching for proof of their innocence.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Pain crept into Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes at the sight of her father¡¯s haggard looks.

    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t find any evidence¡­¡± Ye Shaoting hastily forced a smile when he saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression.

    Since someone was intentionally framing them, why would they allow other people to easily discover their tracks?

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m back, absolutely nothing will happen to you. Believe me,¡± Ye Wanwan promised, meeting Ye Shaoting¡¯s eyes.

    Even if this seemingly aged man wasn¡¯t her biological father, she always treated him as her biological father in her mind, and that had never changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Wanwan. Just try your best¡­¡± Ye Shaoting continued to smile, thinking that Ye Wanwan was merelyforting him.

    If Ye Wanwan really found evidence, she would¡¯ve submitted the evidence long ago¡­

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Ye Shaoting was taken away due to a time limit.

    A momentter, Ye Mufan was brought inside.

    Ye Mufan¡¯s head was shaven, and there were shackles and a prisoner outfit on him. He looked rather slovenly.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Wanwan, you¡¯re here?! I thought it was Mom!¡±

    When Ye Mufan saw her, his eyes shone, and he instantly became spirited.

    After they were framed, Ye Wanwan disappeared without any news, and they hadn¡¯t seen her at all these past few months.

    ¡°How are you doing in there?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°How¡­? What do you think? Your brother was born tender and delicate, so how could I do well in here? I nearly lost my virtue¡­ D*mn, thank goodness I¡¯m clever and have a high EQ! So I¡¯m getting by decently in here,¡± Ye Mufan answered.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Judging from Ye Mufan¡¯s tone, he wasn¡¯t merely getting by decently, but he was also living ratherfortably¡­

    ¡°Wanwan, it must¡¯ve been those two b*tches, Liang Meixuan and Ye Yiyi, who framed me! It must¡¯ve been Liang Meixuan who killed Ye Shao¡¯an¡­ Have you found evidence yet? The trial will be held soon¡­ If you haven¡¯t found evidence yet, Dad and I will seriously go to heaven to protect you and mom,¡± Ye Mufan said while looking at her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. She originally thought these past months would¡¯ve made Ye Mufan be more mature and responsible, but she was expecting too much from the current looks of it.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found proof yet¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied truthfully.

    ¡°Huh?! You haven¡¯t found proof¡­? Ye Mufan looked at her, dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re f*cked¡­ I¡¯m telling you, that b*tch Liang Meixuan must¡¯ve been cautious and definitely wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind for such a serious matter! If this matter came to light and proof was found, she¡¯d be the f*cked one¡­¡±

 Chapter 1730 - Using a sledgehammer to crack a nut

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Using a sledgehammer to crack a nut</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute Ye Mufan¡¯s words. Liang Meixuan was very cautious indeed, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to uncover evidence against her.

    ¡°I can now confirm that it was Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang who teamed up to frame you,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Ye Mufan after a moment of contemtion.

    ¡°Steward Huang?!¡± Ye Mufan was shocked.

    ¡°I previously followed Liang Meixuan and saw that she had an affair with Steward Huang¡­ And they were connected to Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s death; they were the perpetrators,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ I knew there was something fishy between that d*mn b*tch Liang Meixuan and Old F*cker Huang! They kept sending looks at each other all day long¡­ They seriously had an affair¡­ Nice, Wanwan! Good job discovering that.¡± Ye Mufan gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Give me some time, and I¡¯ll definitely clear your guilt,¡± she promised.

    ¡°Sh*t, Wanwan, you need to be quick! There really isn¡¯t much time before the trial is held! If you don¡¯t have evidence to prove Dad¡¯s and my innocence, it¡¯ll be awful! Right, did you bring me any roast duck? My taste buds feel so nd!¡± Ye Mufan¡¯s words took a sharp turn in the middle, and he stared at her intently.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°You can eat as much roast duck as you want when you get out.¡±

    ¡°When I get out, why would I still eat roast duck?¡± Ye Mufan curled his lips.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±

    Before they could continue, Ye Mufan was led out of the room.

    Since time was limited, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger and quickly left the prison.

    After telling thewyer to head back, Ye Wanwan called a car to return to the Golden Seas mansion.

    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Liang Wanjun, First Elder, Third Elder, and Seven Star ying ¡°First Elder¡± together while Big Dipper was leaning over behind Seven Star.

    ¡°Old Seven, y this¡­ Why aren¡¯t you using your bomb? y the big joker! What are you afraid of, you also have the little joker¡­¡± Big Dipper kept rambling.

    Seven Star frowned and nced at him. ¡°Can you be quiet? I¡¯m thendlord.¡±

    Soon, everyone else learned all of Seven Star¡¯s cards from Big Dipper and sessfully thrashed Seven Star, making him lose a round.

    ¡°Old Seven, actually, there¡¯s something wrong with your technique.¡± Big Dipper looked pensive.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Pre¡ªWanwan, you¡¯re back.¡± First Elder greeted Ye Wanwan, who had just entered the house.

    Liang Wanjun stood up and cleaned up a bit upon seeing Ye Wanwan return home. ¡°Wanwan, entertain the guests. I need to go out and buy more groceries. We¡¯ll have dinner at home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    After Liang Wanjun left, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t bother with a prelude and left the house with the other four in tow.

    Half an hourter, they arrived in front of the Ye residence.

    Ye Wanwan took out photos of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang, showing them one by one.

    ¡°These next few days, keep a close watch on these two for me. Take photos and record videos if you can. Remember to prevent yourself from being discovered by anyone,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    With their profession, this tiny task shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    They didn¡¯t know her intention, but none of them questioned her and they nodded in agreement. Secretly though, they judged their president for using a sledgehammer to crack a nut by making them do something as minor as stalking.

 Chapter 1731 - The empire that Brother Ye conquered

    <h4>Chapter 1731: The empire that Brother Ye conquered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For the next few days, the quartet secretly watched and stalked Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang during the day and returned to the mansion to rest during the night without any problems.

    As for Ye Wanwan, after she temporarily settled her mother down, she naturally had to visit Han Xianyu and the others.

    At the same time, at Han Xianyu¡¯s mansion in the suburbs of Beijing:

    In the living room, Han Xianyu and Luo Chen sat on the sofa, exhausted, while Jiang Yanran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a lost expression. As for Gong Xu, he was anxiously pacing back and forth in the room without a second¡¯s pause.

    Fei Yang, who was sitting in front of a desk and looking at hisptop, finally lost his patience and pinched his eyebrows while looking at Gong Xu. ¡°Little ancestor, can¡¯t you sit down peacefully for a moment and stop wandering in front of me?¡±

    Gong Xu exploded like a lit firecracker, his birdnest of hair swaying to and fro with his shouting. ¡°D*mn! Your young master is about to be abducted by a group of bandits and hoodlums to shoot a porno! So what if I¡¯m pacing? Have I even lost the right to pace? Huh?¡±

    Fei Yang pushed his sses up with an exasperated expression. What did Gong Xu having to shoot a porno have to do with him wildly pacing back and forth like a perpetually bouncing spring?

    However, Fei Yang knew Gong Xu was in a bad mood, so he swallowed his words, unable to reproach him. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, keep pacing if you can strip less for every circle you pace¡­¡±

    Xiao Qing, who was helping Luo Chen organize his clothes, feebly interjected, ¡°Compared to Brother Xu, Brother Xianyu and Brother Chen are more tragic¡­¡±

    Dong Zai nodded in agreement. ¡°Right! Brother Xianyu was forced to give up his role in that Hollywood Blockbuster and keeps having to surrender all his hard work to that Ling Shaozhe from Emperor Sky. And Brother Chen has to keep that awful princesspany every day! Brother Chen, that harpy didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Luo Chen¡¯s expression stiffened a little, and he aloofly responded with a grim expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me; you just need to take good care of thepany.¡±

    Xiao Qing¡¯s face was brimming with indignation. ¡°Is there really no one who will prevent Emperor Sky Entertainment from relying on their gangster background to tyrannize everyone like that?!¡±

    Next to the window, Jiang Yanran calmly replied, ¡°Their background is tooplicated, and they are all extremely malicious and savage people. Who would dare to control them?¡±

    Dong Zai mumbled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all leave the Age of Immortals together then¡­¡±

    As soon as Dong Zai said that, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and the silent Han Xianyu all simultaneously said, ¡°No.¡±

    The four of them met each other¡¯s gazes and turned quiet.

    Gong Xu hmphed furiously. ¡°Leave? No way! The Age of Immortals is Brother Ye¡¯s life and blood! It¡¯s the empire Brother Ye conquered for us! How could we possibly yield it to someone else? If we left, we would let Brother Ye down!¡±

    Jiang Yanran¡¯s lost expression solidified into determination. ¡°Anyway, I will never leave.¡±

    Luo Chen also inputted, ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and wait for Brother Ye to return.¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s gentle andforting voice rang out, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t that serious. After all, our influence is still here, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far.¡±

    Although Han Xianyu said that, none of their expressions eased up. They knew that gangsters were a troublesome problem for them.

    Gong Xu acted like an abandoned pet and withering nt and plunked his head on the coffee table with a whimper. ¡°Ah¡­ I miss Brother Ye a lot¡­¡±

 Chapter 1732 - Got a dog outside

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Got a dog outside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    An oppressive silence enveloped the room following Gong Xu¡¯s listless grumbling.

    <i>That¡¯s right¡­</i>

    <i>How could they not miss her¡­</i>

    <i>That girl who was brilliant like the zing sun.</i>

    It was as though she could aplish anything she wanted and create miracles at any desired moment. It was as though they were invincible and every inch of darkness could be dispersed as long as she was there.

    There was no doubt that she was the soul of the Age of Immortals in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Fei Yang recalled that brilliant girl in his mind and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this time¡­ the Ye brother and sister are in a great mess¡­ and are head over heels in their own troubles¡­¡±

    Luo Chen asked, ¡°Has Brother Ye contacted any of you recently?¡±

    The people in the room all shook their heads.

    Jiang Yanran looked grim. ¡°I hope Wanwan is okay.¡±

    No matter how fearsome and capable she was, she was just a girl inside. Her father and brother were both imprisoned, while her second uncle¡¯s family developed a rtionship with the mafia. It was uneasy enough for her to manage to protect herself. Having ack of news was actually the best news possible.

    Ye Wanwan had been missing for several months now. She disappeared into thin air without a trace, and they couldn¡¯t contact her regardless of the method.

    Some people said she embezzled funds and fled the country while others imed she died¡­

    Gong Xu suppressed the panic and worry in his eyes and furiously shouted, ¡°That¡¯s the person I took a liking to! There¡¯s no way something bad would happen to her that easily! One day, my Brother Ye wille and pick me up while riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds!!!¡±

    <i>Ding dong!</i>

    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Xiao Qing hastily put down the clothes in her hands and dashed toward the front door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Qing opened the door and carelessly looked up. When she saw who it was, she became dumbstruck on the spot. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­ AHHH!!!¡±

    Xiao Qing¡¯s screeching sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    They all swiftly stood up and sprinted to the door, thinking it was those peopleing to make trouble again.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! What happened?¡± Han Xianyu looked serious.

    ¡°B-brother Ye! Brother! It¡¯s Brother Ye, ahhh!!!¡± Xiao Qing¡¯s joyous screams nearly shattered the windows.

    At the same time, the other upants also reached the door and saw a girl in a casual ck outfit standing at the entrance, looking like she had just returned from a journey.

    ¡°Ahem, baby~ I¡¯m d you¡¯re so enthusiastic about seeing me~¡± The girl chuckled softly upon seeing Xiao Qing about to faint from her excitement.

    A secondter, she looked up and saw the dumbfounded and astonished people standing by the hallway. ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡±

    It was still that stunning and gorgeous face, but someone seemed to have changed a little. She gave off an unfamiliarity at first, but a sense of familiarity returned to them full st the second the girl opened her mouth with a faint smile. So familiar¡­ that tears rushed to their eyes¡­

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan!!!¡±

    ¡°Wahhhh!!! Brother Ye!!! I swear my mouth is freaking blessed! You really came to pick me up riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds!¡± Gong Xu shoved Jiang Yanran and Luo Chen to the side and pounced on Ye Wanwan like a husky stripped free of his leash.

    However, before Gong Xu could throw himself into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms, an apathetic youth swiftly stepped forward from behind her and blocked Gong Xu from approaching like a door guardian deity.

    Gong Xu was taken aback at first before shock shattered him like he was struck by lightning. His face looked like he was a tragic wife who discovered her husband had an affair on the outside and looked like he was about to faint from heartache. ¡°Brother Ye! You! You actually got a dog outside behind my back!!!¡±

 Chapter 1733 - What blanks are you blindly filling?

    <h4>Chapter 1733: What nks are you blindly filling?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You actually got a dog outside behind my back!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eardrums were nearly pierced from the enormous sound wave that mmed into her face.

    In the midst of Gong Xu¡¯s breakdown, a head popped up from behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. Big Dipper blinked. ¡°Eh? Dog? Where, where???¡±

    Gong Xu nkly stared at Big Dipper¡¯s face for a second before exploding on the spot. ¡°You actually got two!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Enough already¡­</i>

    Seven Star was afraid of people in China hurting Ye Wanwan, so he didn¡¯t want her going out by herself and followed her. As for Big Dipper, he heard he would be able to see his goddess and doggedly insisted oning along.

    If she knew it would turn into such a ruckus¡­ she would¡¯vee on her own.

    Even Luo Chen and the others were shocked at the sight of the two unfamiliar, eye-catching youths standing next to Ye Wanwan, let alone Gong Xu.

    ¡°Brother Ye, these two are¡­?¡± Luo Chen hesitantly asked.

    Could they be artists newly taken in by Brother Ye?

    This was everyone¡¯s first thought.

    After returning to China, Ye Wanwan fussed with even First Elder and Third Elder, let alone two excellent potentials, Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    Out of habit, Ye Wanwan gave the duo a giant makeover, so their appearances could hold a candle to a celebrity¡¯s and they emitted a very unique and distinctive aura. Their looks could easily cause misunderstandings.

    Fei Yang¡¯s eyes were shining as he inspected the two youths. ¡°Director Ye, are they artists you picked up outside?¡±

    Gong Xu still looked like a girl betrayed by her partner. ¡°Brother Ye, you promised that you wouldn¡¯t ept anyone aside from blockhead and me! Yet, you picked up two at once!¡±

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly said, ¡°What nks are you blindly filling?! These two are my friends, not artists I signed.¡±

    ¡°Friends¡­¡± Gong Xu¡¯s eyes darted between Big Dipper and Seven Star, and he examined their faces for half a day before decisively announcing, ¡°Their faces aren¡¯t convincing at all!¡±

    Ye Wanwan tousled Gong Xu¡¯s birdnest hair with a dark expression. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, but why haven¡¯t you aged at all?¡±

    <i>Still so¡­ childish¡­</i>

    When Gong Xu heard this, he got hooked onto a random point. His previous fury abruptly switched to happiness. ¡°Of course! I take good care of myself!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a round of chaos, Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper and Seven Star inside the house.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Jiang Yanran hugged her with reddened eyes. ¡°It¡¯s great¡­ I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine! We were all worried to death when you disappeared for so long!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I ran into a problem and couldn¡¯t contact you guys.¡±

    ¡°No worries, no worries. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, allow me to introduce you. These two are friends I met overseas, Big Dipper and Seven Star,¡± Ye Wanwan introduced simply.

    ¡°What unique names¡­ Hello!¡± Jiang Yanran and the others all greeted them and introduced themselves. Only Gong Xu remained on high alert and looked at them from the corners of his eyes, displeased.

    Big Dipper excitedly looked at Jiang Yanran. ¡°Hello, goddess! I really met you in person! I¡¯m your fanboy, goddess! Are you¡­ are you really an artist under Sis F¡ªSis Ye?¡±

    Seven Star merely nodded in greeting and rxed when he saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s familiar attitude toward these people. Big Dipper was a particr social butterfly and didn¡¯t take long to familiarize himself with everyone.

 Chapter 1734 - About to curl into a ball from my mistreatment

    <h4><i>Chapter 1734</i>: About to curl into a ball from my mistreatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No! I¡¯m jealous! Brother Ye, the first person you sought out when you returned from abroad was actually Brother Xianyu!¡± Gong Xuined, brimming with jealousy.

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and spoke matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awful, Brother Ye!¡± Gong Xu wanted to scratch her in anger but couldn¡¯t find anything to retaliate. Firste, first serve. There was nothing he could do about the fact that Brother Ye knew Brother Xianyu the longest and had the best rtionship with him.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s joking expression slipped off her face. ¡°Was everyone fine while I was gone?¡±

    In truth, she visited Han Xianyu first because she wanted to understand thepany¡¯s situation as fast as possible, so Han Xianyu was the most suitable option. She didn¡¯t expect everyone to also be there, which was perfect.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan asked that, Gong Xu¡¯s grievances were about to erupt, and he wanted to unleash all of his bitterness.

    Before Gong Xu could respond though, Luo Chen suddenly pinched his waist, eliciting a yelp of pain.

    <i>Sh*t! Blockhead! Why did you pinch me?</i>

    Gong Xu angrily red at him.

    Luo Chen didn¡¯t even look at Gong Xu as though he wasn¡¯t the one who pinched the man. Without revealing anything in his expression, Luo Chen answered, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all fine.¡±

    Gong Xu though:?<i>D*mn! What do you mean fine?! How am I fine?! I¡¯m about to curl into a ball from my mistreatment!</i>

    Before the Age of Immortals was acquired, who in thepany would dare to mistreat him? He was the king of the mountain, the beloved pet of the group, the guardian treasure of the house!

    Now? He was about to be a doormat!

    Gong Xu was about to speak when he got pinched by Luo Chen again.

    Ye Wanwan recalled the broadcast she saw when she was in the Independent State. ¡°Emperor Sky Entertainment acquired the Age of Immortals?¡±

    Luo Chen and the others¡¯ expressions dimmed. It was Han Xianyu who answered. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ye Bai. I wasn¡¯t able to protect thepany, but this was the best option under our circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Thepany suffered a great impact due to CEO Ye¡¯s charge of homicide. Our chain of funds was broken and we faced bankruptcy. Although Emperor Sky¡¯s acquisition was the same as looting a burning house, at least it saved thepany and thepany¡¯s operations are rather stable with Yao Jiawen standing in for CEO Ye¡¯s position.¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s expression turned calm toward the end of his exnation, his eyes carrying an innately soothing quality. It was as though the dust really settled and nothing bad happened.

    It was as though this matter was peacefully resolved and they didn¡¯t suffer any tyrannical and unfair treatment.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xianyu and the others with turmoil in her eyes. ¡°Did Emperor Sky make things difficult for you?¡±

    Jiang Yanran hastily replied, ¡°Although thepany was acquired, our status is undeniable, so they didn¡¯t dare to do anything much to us.¡±

    Based on Han Xianyu and Jiang Yanran¡¯s exnation, allowing Emperor Sky to acquire thepany was their own choice and the most suitable option at that time.

    However¡­ the reality waspletely different.

    How could they hand over thepany they created with their own hands to their archenemy?

    Back then, all of them resisted it to their deaths and tried to protect thepany with everything they had. If they took a gamble, they might have been able to ovee this challenge since thepany¡¯s foundation was well built before Ye Wanwan left and they had amicable rtions with people in the entertainment industry.

    They watched as thepany slowly improved, until¡­ the power behind Emperor Sky Entertainment interfered!

    The Hongxing Gang was the biggest mafia gang with the longest history in Harbor City with branches all over Asia; they had an unfathomable background. They only started stepping into the entertainment industry in recent years and used the industry tounder their money inrge quantities.

 Chapter 1735 - Best Actor and Best Actress hurling their acting skills

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Best Actor and Best Actress hurling their acting skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Emperor Sky Entertainment somehow hooked onto this connection, using the mafia¡¯s status in the entertainment industry along with the Hongxing Gang¡¯s power to force the sale of the Age of Immortals at a remarkably cheap price.

    Their methods were extremely nauseating¡­

    They bribed Yao Jiawen and used trust for Yao Jiawen to abduct Jiang Yanran and force Han Xianyu, who was managing thepany in trust at that time, to sign an immensely unequal contract.

    If Ye Wanwan knew the truth¡­

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what she¡¯d do, considering her personality!

    It would be too dangerous for Ye Wanwan to rashly involve herself in this tricky situation.

    Those people had no concept of morals and ethics andpletely disregarded thew.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s circumstances were precarious enough already. Her father and brother were imprisoned still, and she was being targeted by the Ye family; they absolutely couldn¡¯t allow her to endanger herself further due to thepany.

    No matter how fearsome she was, she was still a normal girl whose family was struck by disaster¡­

    Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran agreed on this point without any hesitation.

    Gong Xu, who was too excited at the sight of Ye Wanwan, also swiftly understood.

    His rage dissipated as he blinked and looked at Luo Chen, Jiang Yanran, and then Han Xianyu.

    They stopped him from informing Brother Ye because they didn¡¯t want her to risk herself¡­

    Gong Xu pursed his lips and suddenly realized he was too impulsive earlier¡­

    Gong Xu¡¯s Best Actor skills were awoken instantly, and he cooperated with Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Actor Luo Chen, Golden Orchid Awards¡¯ Best Actress Jiang Yanran, and international Best Actor Han Xianyu. He arrogantly eximed, ¡°D*mn! Who am I? Who¡¯d dare to make things difficult for us?! I¡¯m the number one popr artist in the entertainment industry right now! They¡¯re more likely to elevate me to an altar and burn incense for me every day!¡±

    Han Xianyu nced at Gong Xu, surprised at how cooperative he was.

    However, Han Xianyu didn¡¯t only have good acting skills¡ªhe also knew Ye Wanwan well and thought further. He knew she wouldn¡¯t believe it if they sounded too fake.

    Hence, he mixed some truth into the story. ¡°Wanwan, I won¡¯t lie to you. Yao Jiawen is now under Ye Yiyi¡¯s control¡­ People want to ascend higher, and people with different goals go their separate ways. We can¡¯t fault her for that.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, in consideration of our previous friendship, she treats us veterans passably, so we¡¯re all doing rtively fine.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s intelligence also went online and matched Han Xianyu¡¯s story. ¡°That woman is too terrible! She actually sshed dirty water onto you to advance herself! But don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye! We personally went to battle and dispersed the rumors and supported you fully. Plus, they don¡¯t have proof, so it won¡¯t impact you too much! The fans still believe in you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wanwan, focus on handling Uncle Ye and your brother¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t worry about us,¡± Jiang Yanranforted her.

    The four of them cooperated with each other wlessly like a well-oiled machine, and Fei Yang, Xiao-Qing, and Dong-Zai all stayed silent.

    An imperceptible glint flickered through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she listened to them. Sheughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m reassured. I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. In truth, I¡¯m the one who should apologize since it was my family¡¯s mess that dragged thepany down. Since thepany has been acquired, focus on advancing your careers and try your best to erase your ties with my family¡­¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Gentler method

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Gentler method</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Han Xianyu gently interrupted, ¡°Ye Bai, you¡¯re being too much of a stranger in saying this kind of thing. I don¡¯t want to discuss words of gratitude considering our rtionship, but I wouldn¡¯t be here if it weren¡¯t for you, and Age of Immortals wouldn¡¯t exist. We¡¯ll stand together with you through thick and thin; this won¡¯t change no matter what.¡±

    Luo Chen immediately nodded, disying the same expression as Han Xianyu.

    Jiang Yanran hugged Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, you aren¡¯t allowed to say anything rted to dragging us down again or else I¡¯ll get angry. We¡¯ve been in contact withwyers regarding your brother and Uncle Ye¡¯s situation and are brainstorming a solution, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Warmth flowed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart as she looked at herpanions. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Because Han Xianyu and the others still had jobs and assignments, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger and left after chatting a little longer.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu plopped down on the carpet. ¡°D*mn¡­ We managed to keep her in the dark¡­¡±

    Then he swiftly jumped up and pulled up his shirt, pointing at his waist. ¡°D*mn! Blockhead, don¡¯t you know to use a gentler method to remind me?! You¡¯ve bruised my precious waist!¡±

    Luo Chen didn¡¯t say anything and merely looked at him with his typical ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± look, disinclined to talk to him at all.

    Gong Xu knew he nearly exposed them and was in the wrong but still gloatingly said, ¡°How about it? This young master¡¯s adaptive abilities and acting skills are decent, right?¡±

    Luo Chen expressionlessly replied, ¡°Too exaggerated.¡±

    Gong Xu shot him a re instantly. ¡°Bullsh*t! It was clearly perfection! This young master has a Best Actor!¡±

    Jiang Yanran turned to Han Xianyu with concern and asked, ¡°We probably fooled her, right?¡±

    Han Xianyu also wasn¡¯t certain and wryly chuckled. ¡°Probably?¡±

    Fei Yang, who watched the Best Actors and Best Actress flinging their acting skills around, asked, ¡°What are you all worried about? There are three Best Actors and one Best Actress here¡ªhow could Ye Bai possibly have seen through you?! Moreover, she¡¯s preupied with her brother and father¡¯s issues right now, so she probably can¡¯t keep up on our end!¡±

    Jiang Yanran sighed with relief. ¡°I hope so¡­¡±

    Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu and hesitantly warned, ¡°You¡­ be careful tomorrow.¡±

    Gong Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Luo Chen to show concern for him. He instantly tilted his head and said, ¡°Who am I? There¡¯s no one who can make this young master suffer a loss! You should worry about yourself instead!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the car:

    After Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper and Seven Star out of Han Xianyu¡¯s mansion and entered the car, the faint and warm smile disappeared from her face without a trace.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled softly a momentter, her eyes cast down.

    Big Dipper scratched his head in iprehension. ¡°Why are youughing, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan softlyughed, her expression exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m pleased¡­ The Best Actors and Best Actress that I personally taught¡­ their acting skills are quite decent¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Big Dipper was baffled.

    Seven Star, on the other hand, nced at her pensively.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond, her smile receding as she said, ¡°Big Dipper, continue to track the Ye family. Seven Star, immediately help me uncover everything that happened these past few months between the Age of Immortals and Emperor Sky Entertainment, including every detail and process of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s acquisition of thepany half a month ago.¡±

    Seven Star nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1737 - Want them to sleep together once

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Want them to sleep together once</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Independent State:

    A certain simple European style manor was under tight security.

    If someone knew who was meeting inside this manor today, they would be ashen from terror.

    It was the organization Prison, which had receded after many years of seclusion. Its core members; the three leaders of Asura, Heavenly Hatred, and ughter¡¯s Gate; were meeting for the first time since they disbanded many years ago.

    Jiang Yan and Lin Que silently stood guard outside the door.

    As the sky dimmed and dusk settled upon them, Jiang Yan¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing.

    Jiang Yan slowly walked to the side to ept the call.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The person on the other end said something, causing Jiang Yan¡¯s expression to darken with a swish.

    ¡°Keep watching carefully!¡±

    After cing that order, Jiang Yan hung up.

    Lin Que, who had kept himself disguised ever since he learned Ye Wanwan came to the Independent State, nced at Jiang Yan. ¡°What is it? Why do you look like you ate sh*t?¡±

    Jiang Yan furiously responded, ¡°Bai Feng left the Independent State!¡±

    Lin Que raised his eyebrows.?<i>Ehhh? Ye Wanwan left the Independent State?</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t that girl recently racking her brain to uncover Si Yehan¡¯s little alias? Why did she suddenly leave the Independent State?</i>

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Lin Que asked reflexively.

    Jiang Yan angrily answered, ¡°China! She epted that trashy mission regarding the elimination of defected mercenaries! It will take at least a month or two toplete it, but it might take three to five months! That mission is nowhere as simple as she imagined, and she might even lose her life. The ignorant are seriously fearless!¡±

    ¡°Heh? Don¡¯t you rather dislike her? What, wouldn¡¯t it be good if she lost her life?¡± Lin Que asked with a snicker.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she lives or dies, but my Lord is poisoned by the love gu and will definitely die in three months without an antidote! The antidote hasn¡¯t been discovered yet, so if she dies before that, my Lord¡­¡±

    Lin Que nodded in understanding. ¡°So you want her to sleep with him once to cure the poison?¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s expression stiffened, and a suspicious flush crawled up his neck. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!!!¡±

    Lin Que clicked his tongue while shaking his head. Look at how Jiang Yan treated Ye Wanwan like a ferocious beast and was afraid she¡¯d tarnish his Lord. If he discovered she¡¯d corrupted and slept with his Lord already, Lin Que wondered how he¡¯d react¡­

    However, that girl actually returned to China? Did that mean¡­

    Lin Que¡¯s eyes glinted, but his contemtion was disrupted by the door finally opening.

    A slender male figure wearing a vintage Victorian-style suit as ck as the night slowly walked out, his stunning face covered in frost.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± Jiang Yan and Lin Que immediately went up to receive him.

    Jiang Yan appeared as if he wanted to say something as he looked at his Lord.

    Lin Que didn¡¯t have any scruples though and frankly said with a smile, ¡°Good timing. I have good news for you.¡±

    <i>Good news?</i>

    Lord Asura nced at Lin Que aloofly.

    Lin Que grinned. ¡°That girl epted Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s A-rank mission to capture defected mercenaries and ran back to China.¡±

    The man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he spoke without thinking a secondter. ¡°Arrange a trip to China.¡±

    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes shot open in disbelief when he heard that.

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>My Lord actually wants to go to China the second he hears that woman¡¯s in China?! What does this mean?</i>

    <i>Is my Lord truly going to surrender and use that degrading method to cure the gu poison?</i>

 Chapter 1738 - Because of trust

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Because of trust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yan nearly wanted tomit suicide from intense self-reproach. If he protected his Lord better, that vixen wouldn¡¯t have been able to exploit his weakness!

    Lin Que looked like he expected it though. ¡°OK! Understood. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately!¡±

    Si Yehan was at his wits¡¯ end due to that girl pressing closer and closer and almost couldn¡¯t conceal his identity anymore, but that girl just happened to return to China at this time. He merely needed to arrange for someone to pretend to be Lord Asura in the Independent State and return to China to recover his identity as Si Yehan, and he could dispel her suspicions¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning:

    Seven Star delved into everything that happened at the Age of Immortals after Ye Wanwan left that very night before giving the report to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯ve finished looking into the matter concerning the acquisition; it¡¯s not that simple. Although the Age of Immortals¡¯ situation wasn¡¯t optimistic, it wasn¡¯t at the point of needing to sell thepany. Even when Emperor Sky gave a fairly high purchase price and exerted both gentle and forceful methods, Han Xianyu and the others didn¡¯t acquiesce.¡±

    Ye Wanwan kept tapping the ss surface of the side table with her finger. ¡°Continue.¡±

    In truth, Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran¡¯s acting skills were superb, and Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t catch anything amiss due to ws in their acting skills.

    It was because of trust.

    She trusted that they wouldn¡¯t sell thepany and trusted that they would have the capability.

    However, the result didn¡¯t match her expectations at all, so something else had to have gone wrong.

    Hence, she ordered Seven Star to investigate the matter.

    Seven Star continued, ¡°ording to my investigation, your cousin and second aunt had secret intimate contact with people from the Hongxing Gang these past few months. After you left, Yao Jiawen acted as the manager of Jiang Yanran, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen and was rather trusted.

    ¡°Hence, they bribed Yao Jiawen and made her cooperate with people from the Hongxing Gang from the inside to avoid the bodyguards and kidnap Jiang Yanran. Then they threatened the others using Jiang Yanran, and they had no choice but toply with Emperor Sky¡¯s acquisition.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened instantly.

    Never would she have expected that she would still underestimate the shamelessness of Huang Mingkun and the mother-daughter duo in the end.

    She didn¡¯t expect them to use such a vulgar method!

    What chilled her heart more was Yao Jiawen¡¯s betrayal¡­

    Yao Jiawen was someone she unearthed and taught hand over hand. She passed her knowledge to Yao Jiawen without holding back and even entrusted her with her most important artists before leaving.

    To her surprise¡­

    Big Dipper sprang up with righteous indignation. ¡°D*mn! Hongxing Gang what? I¡¯ve never heard of them! They dared to kidnap my goddess?! F*ck their a**!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re an organization that originated from Harbor City and currently has influence in China and the Asia region,¡± Seven Star expressionlessly exined.

    Ye Wanwan had naturally heard of the Hongxing Gang before. They were rather powerful indeed and had a deep background.

    However, if an underground syndicate like Hongxing Gang was thrown into the Independent State, they would basically be no different from children ying house. Let¡¯s not evenpare them to the Fearless Alliance, which struck terror into everyone in the Independent State.

    ¡°Give me the uing schedules of those four,¡± Ye Wanwan requested.

    Seven Star conducted his assignment to satisfaction and looked into that already, so he quickly sent a document to Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone.

    Ye Wanwan skimmed through the schedules before focusing on Gong Xu¡¯s schedule that day.

    The name of the film that Gong Xu was going to shoot today looked familiar. It seemed to be the film imed to use explicit scenes to catch viewers¡¯ attention¡­

 Chapter 1739 - Isnâ€™t worthy of being mentioned in the same breath

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Isn¡¯t worthy of being mentioned in the same breath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Currently, the set of the film?<i>A Carnal Night?</i>had a tense atmosphere, and the scent of gunpowder permeated the air.

    Next to Gong Xu were a tipped chair and the shattered pieces of a cup he knocked over. ¡°Yao Jiawen! This isn¡¯t what you said when you coaxed me into signing the contract for this film! I can tolerate you using those crude methods for publicity, but now, you actually want me to strip and shoot that kind of thing? Just to support a nobody?! Who do you think I am?¡±

    The female lead of this film was the lover of some leader in Hongxing Gang and a minor, unpopr artist. She was currently signed to the Age of Immortals and personally managed by Yao Jiawen.

    If this was before, Gong Xu wouldn¡¯t mind acting in this kind of film.

    But now, Brother Ye exerted so much effort just to lift him into this position and help him change his genre, so how could he tolerate this kind of vulgar and low-quality film and ruin their efforts?

    Yao Jiawen was sitting in a leather chair with a cup of coffee in hand, unconcerned about Gong Xu¡¯s rage. ¡°You¡¯re too naive, Gong Xu. Which high-earning person in the industry doesn¡¯t do this?

    ¡°You wasted so much time and energy shooting a film without a market. So what if you used it to win Best Actor? The profit that it brought is far inferior to you stripping your clothes and revealing some skin!

    ¡°Ye Bai¡¯s self-righteous method of blindly pursuing expertise and acting skills doesn¡¯t suit this industry at all and she should¡¯ve been eliminated ages ago.¡±

    It had only been a few mere months, but all traces of Yao Jiawen¡¯s original simple and frugal appearance had disappeared from her body.

    Her outfit could hold a candle to the outfits of some artists and celebrities¡ªthere was a luxurious bracelet around her wrist and a Chanel couture outfit enveloping her body. There was also a personal assistant waiting on her tail, and shepletely resembled a golden manager, confidence leaking through her every word.

    The director and producers next to her all bobbed their heads zealously and fell over themselves to lick her boots. ¡°CEO Yao is brilliant!¡±

    ¡°CEO Yao¡¯s words are incredibly insightful! Ah, Gong Xu, didn¡¯t we all enter this industry to earn money? Why must you jeopardize your earnings? CEO Yao is doing this for your own good!¡±

    Immense satisfaction filled Yao Jiawen as she listened to these renowned producers and director, who she wasn¡¯t even qualified to look at before, all eagerly parroting her.

    She might¡¯ve felt a little guilty allying with Ye Yiyi before, but after being a golden manager and thepany¡¯s CEO for several months, that tinge of guilt had been stomped to nothing underneath her feet.

    Both she and Ye Bai were managers, so why should Ye Bai thrive while she could only act as ackey?

    In this industry, you had to be unscrupulous to rise above everyone else anyway! She couldn¡¯t be faulted!

    She absolutely didn¡¯t want to return to her original groveling and currying life¡­

    Now, even the arrogant and bossy Gong Xu was a puppet to her wishes!

    Gong Xu stared at the woman before him and sneered. ¡°Yao Jiawen, stop freaking dirtying this young master¡¯s ears! Who the heck do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re my manager? Who gave you the nerve to think you¡¯re worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as my Brother Ye?¡±

    When Yao Jiawen heard that, her calm and graceful mask instantly shattered, a storm rolling into her eyes.

    After gaining control of thepany, her biggest taboo was beingpared to Ye Bai!

    What she loathed the most was these people mentioning Ye Bai at every twist and turn!

    When clearly the Age of Immortals belonged to her now and she was their manager now!

 Chapter 1740 - Gong Xuâ€™s manager

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Gong Xu¡¯s manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yao Jiawen snorted with ridicule. ¡°Heh, Best Actor Gong seriously keeps Director Ye in mind constantly? May I ask where your precious Director Ye went when thepany was backed into a wall? Where was she when thepany was acquired?

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡ªI don¡¯t need to be mentioned in the same breath as her because she¡¯s nothing but a stray dog! What right does she have to bepared to me? If she returned to thepany now, she wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of holding my shoes for me!¡±

    Gong Xu felt a ball of rage and frost engulfing his eyes, and he stressed every word carefully: ¡°Yao Jiawen, I dare you to say that again! Did your f*cking conscience get eaten by a dog? If it weren¡¯t for Brother Ye back then, you would¡¯ve already packed up your bags and returned to the fields to be a farmer! Now, you¡¯re actually paying a favor back with revenge? You can¡¯t even measure up to a f*cking dog!¡±

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Heh? I¡¯m paying back a favor with revenge? Back then, Ye Wanwan merely gave me an assistant position like she was dismissing a beggar! Everything I possess today, I worked for myself! I have a clear conscience!

    ¡°You, however, wake up! Do you think the Age of Immortals is a ce you can throw a tantrum however you want? You have to shoot today¡¯s scene whether you want to or not!¡±

    Yao Jiawen then shot a look at the side.

    Several burly men emitting a conspicuous savage aura promptly entered the hall.

    Yao Jiawen snorted. ¡°Would you rather start shooting obediently or have someone lend you a helping hand? It¡¯s your choice, but I¡¯m advising you to obey me nicely. Don¡¯t do things the hard way!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s entire body was drowning in a violent fury, and he shoved the video camera over. ¡°Scram! Shoot it yourself if you want to!¡±

    Yao Jiawen nonchntly said, ¡°You won¡¯t shoot it? Sure! If you won¡¯t, I can find someone else! How about I add a scene for Jiang Yanran? After all, the effects of a female artist shooting this are much better than a male artist!¡±

    ¡°Yao Jiawen, f*ck your grandfather!¡± Gong Xu charged up to punch her but was pulled back by Dong Zai.

    He could disregard his own wellbeing and shatter the fish tank, but these people had no bottom line and were willing to do anything.

    He previously heard that a celebrity identally verbally offended a boss from Hongxing Gang and their corpse was discovered by the riverside in the suburbs the next day.

    Andst time Jiang Yanran was kidnapped, she would¡¯ve nearly gotten bullied if they hadn¡¯t arrived in time¡­

    Yao Jiawen naturally detected Gong Xu¡¯s apprehension and ordered with a smile, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s stop wasting time. Begin!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes were like that of an enraged bull as he icily red at Yao Jiawen. Hey his fingers over the cor of his dress shirt before ripping it, sending buttons flying everywhere. He forcefully yanked off his shirt onto the floor.

    The director excitedly ordered the lights and camera crew to make preparations, and they started shooting.

    ¡°Continue, continue! Strip everything and lie down in the bathtub! Then Jingjing will sit on top of Gong Xu¡­¡± the director instructed.

    Gong Xu¡¯s face froze as he stared at the eager nobody, his expression ck as tar.

    When he met Yao Jiawen¡¯s threatening gaze, he took a deep breath and continued to strip.

    Just as Gong Xu ced his fingers over his icy belt buckle and loosened it, a loud ¡°BANG!¡± rang.

    Therge iron doors of the set suddenly copsed from a kick.

    Everyone jumped in fright and turned to look at the entrance.

    There was a tall and slender figure standing in the doorway, light radiating from behind them with their leg still in a kicking position. When the person saw everyone looking over, they pped off the nonexistent dust from their shoulders and retracted their leg.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?!¡± the director shouted furiously.

    Since the girl was standing with the light behind her, her face was hazy. All that was heard was an icy butnguid and clear voice reverberating in the set, ¡°Apologies for disturbing everyone. I am¡­ yes¡­ I am Gong Xu¡¯s manager.¡±

 Chapter 1741 - Ye Bai is back

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Ye Bai is back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>Gong Xu¡¯s manager?</i>

    Everyone was taken aback by the neer¡¯s words.

    <i>Isn¡¯t Yao Jiawen Gong Xu¡¯s manager?</i>

    Yao Jiawen was sitting right there, so where did this person iming to be Gong Xu¡¯s manager pop up from?

    Next to Yao Jiawen, her assistant furiously yelled, ¡°Nonsense! Our CEO Yao is sitting right here. Who the heck are you? How dare you impersonate CEO Yao! You must be here to make trouble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who are you? Why are you trespassing on a set?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s security? What the heck are they doing?¡±

    ¡­

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s furious outrage, Ye Wanwan walked inside without regard for anyone, Seven Star and Big Dipper trailing behind her.

    Lights were sting on the set, so everyone finally saw the neer¡¯s face clearly when she left the shadows.

    The boisterous set quieted like a mute button was abruptly pressed.

    Sound was stolen from everyone as they stared at the girl who entered with astonishment and disbelief all over their faces.

    ¡°Dir¡ªdirector¡­ Director Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai!!!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Why is she back?!¡±

    Although the entertainment industry experienced extremely rapid change, there wasn¡¯t anyone present who didn¡¯t recognize this girl.

    This was a mere brand-new manager who seeded in making Luo Chen popr as soon as she debuted, who then signed on Gong Xu, and was the mastermind behind clearing up Han Xianyu¡¯s scandal.

    She managed to revive Dazzling Media single-handedly, create the Age of Immortals after leaving Dazzling, and produce two Best Actors and one Best Actress inst year¡¯s Golden Orchid Awards within a year of thepany¡¯s establishment.

    As her name and reputation swept throughout the industry, news of the second miss of the Ye family crossdressing as a man was exposed¡­

    Her brilliant resume couldn¡¯t be replicated by anyone! She was a legend in the entertainment industry!

    After she disappeared for many months, everyone nearly forgot about her existence and thought she wouldn¡¯t return to the country anymore.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, she suddenly showed up here in front of them¡­

    ¡°How¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± Yao Jiawen¡¯s gloating expression vanished without a trace, and the color drained from her face. She shot up, shoving her chair back in the process.

    <i>Ye Bai¡­</i>

    <i>Ye Wanwan¡­</i>

    <i>That woman is actually back?!</i>

    ¡°Heavens! Is that Ye Bai, is that Ye Bai???¡±

    ¡°It is, it is! I¡¯ve seen her in female clothes! She¡¯s still so handsome in female clothes, ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! I might be crooked!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Ye¡­¡± Gong Xu stood in his spot in a daze, unable to believe what he was seeing.

    He knew Ye Wanwan was overwrought with anxiety from her father and brother¡¯s situation, and they managed to deceive her yesterday, so he never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to suddenly show up.

    The sentence ¡°I¡¯m Gong Xu¡¯s manager¡± caused an ache to grip his heart.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star, extending her hand out toward him.

    Seven Star understood immediately and unzipped his jacket, swiftly taking it off to hand to her.

    Then Ye Wanwan tossed his jacket toward Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes reddened the second he caught the ck jacket. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ I knew¡­ I knew you¡¯de and pick me up while riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds one day¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. What the heck was up with ¡°riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds¡±?

    Gong Xu wanted to pounce enthusiastically toward Ye Wanwan as usual but was blocked by Seven Star again.

    ¡°Dress yourself,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Gong Xu sniffed and was immensely moved as he stared at the jacket in his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t like this color¡­ I like his more!¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Do you want to die?

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Do you want to die?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu intently stared at the gaudy jacket embedded with sequins on Big Dipper.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha! You have good taste, bro! I also think mine¡¯s good-looking! Come here, I¡¯ll give you mine to wear!¡± Big Dipper looked like he¡¯d found a best friend and generously took off his jacket for Gong Xu to wear.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, why¡­ why did youe?¡± Gong Xu put on the jacket with great satisfaction before asking with furrowed brows.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how long were you all going to deceive me?¡±

    Gong Xu nced at Yao Jiawen and herckeys. ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s not that we wanted to deceive you, but¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s no big deal, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it! Really!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s heart jumped to his throat when he saw that Ye Wanwan only brought two people there.

    At this point, Yao Jiawen finally managed to calm herself down a bit and nonchntly walked toward Ye Wanwan. She derisively greeted Ye Wanwan, ¡°Heh, long time no see, Director Ye.¡±

    <i>So what if Ye Wanwan¡¯s back?</i>

    <i>Does she think she¡¯s still that sought-after golden manager from before?</i>

    In an ever-changing ce like the entertainment industry, a mere three months was enough for a dynasty to be usurped by another dynasty.

    Now, it wasn¡¯t Ye Bai¡¯s dynasty anymore!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift as she looked at this woman who resembled aplete stranger to her. ¡°It¡¯s truly been a long time. It feels like the blink of an eye, but I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you, CEO Yao.¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, people are prone to change.¡± Dark clouds shrouded Yao Jiawen¡¯s heart when she saw how this woman retained her calm, confident, and formidable persona.

    <i>Why? Why does this woman look so arrogant despite sinking so low?</i>

    <i>She seriously knows how to put on airs¡­</i>

    ¡°May I ask the reason behind Director Ye¡¯s sudden visit?¡± Yao Jiawen impatiently asked as she sat back down in her leather chair and took a sip from her coffee.

    The second her bottom made contact with the chair, she was abruptly picked up by Big Dipper and thrown onto the floor.

    Big Dipper menacingly red at Yao Jiawen like he was a bandit and arrogantly said, ¡°D*mn! Who gave you the guts to sit down when my Brother Ye is talking to you?! Do you want to die?¡±

    Big Dipper had smoothly adapted to how Gong Xu and the others addressed Ye Wanwan as ¡°Brother Ye.¡±

    However, when the words ¡°Brother Ye¡± came from Big Dipper¡¯s mouth, it sounded like he was referring to a gang leader with his innate mobster aura.

    Yao Jiawen rolled in a circle after hitting the ground, her expensive clothes decorated with ayer of dust. She was in absolute disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you actually! Are you mad?!?!?!¡±

    The staff members on the set finally returned to their wits after being stunned for a few seconds, and they hastily scrambled to help her up.

    Gong Xu was also dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t expect Big Dipper to look like a pretty boy who relied on his face to make a living in the entertainment industry while acting in a mannerpletely unfitting of his appearance. He resembled a robber and bandit more.

    Big Dipper ignored those people though and eagerly dashed over to straighten the leather chair. ¡°Have a seat, Brother Ye!¡±

    Seven Star calmly brewed a new cup of coffee for Ye Wanwan.

    And so, Ye Wanwan casually sat down under everyone¡¯s bbergasted gazes.

    Simply¡­ unbelievable¡­

    ¡°D*mn! This Ye Bai! Did a screw go loose in her head from the shock of the mishap in her family?¡±

    ¡°Right?! Isn¡¯t she acting too arrogant? I bet she¡¯s gone mad!¡±

    ¡°Does she want to die?! It¡¯s Emperor Sky Entertainment standing behind Yao Jiawen! Who doesn¡¯t know that Emperor Sky Entertainment is supported by¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1743 - Who came here to talk principles with you?

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Who came here to talk principles with you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Next to Yao Jiawen, the female assistant Ye Yiyi assigned to her imperiously admonished Ye Wanwan: ¡°Ye Bai, what in the world are you doing? Wake up and look at your current status! Your brother isn¡¯t the CEO of the Age of Immortals anymore, and you also aren¡¯t a director at thispany anymore! You don¡¯t have any right to question our artists¡¯ business!¡±

    The producer also chimed in, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at the Age of Immortals? Isn¡¯t it too ridiculous how you¡¯re sticking your nose into something that¡¯s none of your business?!¡±

    The director quickly added, ¡°Miss Ye, I understand you¡¯re unable to ept this oue, but I¡¯m advising you to ept reality. If you continue to be a pest and throw tantrums, I won¡¯t be so polite anymore!¡±

    When Gong Xu witnessed everyone mocking Ye Wanwan, his eyes turned as red as an enraged bull. ¡°All of you shut up!¡±

    Although he wanted nothing more than to hit them, he couldn¡¯t. Brother Ye was there, so it was too risky.

    He couldn¡¯t cause her to fall into a dangerous situation.

    After shouting that, he leaned in close to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ear and lowered his volume. ¡°Brother Ye, hurry and leave. I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    With the help of her assistant, Yao Jiawen got up and sneered. ¡°Ye Bai, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that it¡¯s me who¡¯s Gong Xu¡¯s manager now, and you? You¡¯re nothing. You have no right to govern his affairs. No matter where you go, this principle holds true!¡±

    Confidence brimmed from Yao Jiawen¡¯s face, and she looked fearless from the knowledge of her support system.

    Ye Wanwan remained seated in Yao Jiawen¡¯s leather recliner and drank the high-ss coffee Seven Star prepared for her. She raised her brows at the other woman, looking surprised. ¡°Who said I came here to talk principles with you? I¡¯m not interested in doing that!¡±

    She didn¡¯te there to talk principles with these people.

    Why would she?! Was she crazy?

    Yao Jiawen looked at Ye Wanwan then at the skinny, young youths who came there with her. Yao Jiawen derisively snorted. ¡°Then what would you like, Director Ye?¡±

    A word from her and she could toss them out.

    She didn¡¯t, though. She wanted everyone to witness her destroying the legend that was Ye Bai!

    Ye Wanwan nced at Yao Jiawen and blew on the hot cup of coffee in her hands before chuckling softly. ¡°I, of course, came here to¡­ wreck the set¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Yao Jiawen and the others could react, Ye Wanwan waved her hand at Seven Star and Big Dipper. ¡°Wreck it all!¡±

    Seven Star and Big Dipper instantly shifted into gear.

    Big Dipper exploded with excitement and dashed to the front, sending the most expensive camera crashing down with a flying kick.

    The loud bang caused everyone to be bbergasted.

    Ye Wanwan really went mad, right?

    She brought two pretty boys there and dered she would¡­ wreck the set?

    Yao Jiawen eximed in shock before a sneer spread across her face. ¡°Ye Bai, I originally wanted to give you some face since we were once close, but since you want to die, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    She then flicked her hand at the underlings Ye Yiyi arranged for her andmanded, ¡°What are you waiting for?! Beat them without any mercy!¡±

    The audience hastily retreated far away and sympathetically looked at Ye Bai and those two youths.

    Ye Bai should¡¯ve remained hiding overseas after taking the money! Why did she run back here to court death¡­?

    Gong Xu panicked. ¡°Brother Ye, hurry and tell them toe back! These aren¡¯t normal bodyguards¡ªthey¡¯re from the gang!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Oh? Are gang members scary?¡±

 Chapter 1744 - Theyâ€™re too vicious!

    <h4>Chapter 1744: They¡¯re too vicious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu was nearly angered to death by Ye Wanwan¡¯s nonchnt expression. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too naive, so you don¡¯t know about affairs concerned with gangs. Let me tell you frankly¡ªYe Yiyi sank her ws into the leaders of Hongxing Gang. You should know about Hongxing Gang, right? These people aren¡¯t your typical thugs and thieves; they¡¯re all criminals who live their lives on their des and don¡¯t have any morals!¡±

    As Gong Xu spoke, a dozen or so hired thugs rushed forward andpletely surrounded them.

    Ye Wanwan pulled Gong Xu down to sit in a nearby chair. ¡°Stop panicking and sit down for a cup of tea! I know about Hongxing Gang; I heard they¡¯re quite frightening, but I¡¯m also quite frightening!¡±

    Gong Xu was on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°Brother Ye, stop kidding around! It¡¯s not the time for that!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding around! I really?<i>am?</i>frightening. These two friends of mine also don¡¯t have any morals and are very vicious!¡±

    ¡°¡­ The width of their shoulders is thinner than the other guy¡¯s thigh! How the heck are they vicious?!¡±

    <i>What should I do? My Brother Ye seems to have be a bit foolish after leaving for a few days?</i>

    Promptly after Gong Xu¡¯s inquiry, he saw a giant tattooed man 1.9 meters tall with muscles bulging from his figure swinging his fist, which was as big as a wok, toward Seven Star¡¯s expressionless and exquisitely handsome face¡­

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s over!¡± Gong Xu shouted miserably and covered his eyes.

    As soon as Gong Xu covered his eyes, he unsurprisingly heard an enormous boom.

    He carefully peeked between the slits of his fingers, and his hand and chin dropped down the next second.

    <i>What¡­ what is going on?!?!?!</i>

    <i>What did I just see?!</i>

    In the standoff between Seven Star and the bulky man, Seven Star¡¯s skinny figure was rooted to his spot. He merely twisted his wrist to grab the bulky man¡¯s hand at an odd angle.

    A secondter, the bulky man was flung back like a bup bag.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±?<i>Am¡­ am I seeing things? What just happened?</i>

    In the midst of Gong Xu¡¯s daze, the peacock-like Big Dipper also acted. He kicked a second thug and twisted another bulky man¡¯s arm until it broke with a bone-chilling crack.

    ¡°AHH!!! AHH!!!¡±

    The blood-curdling screeches from the thugs nearly pierced the ceiling.

    The bulky man rolled onto the ground while howling for his parents, his arm limply hanging behind him like freshly made noodles.

    As for the bulky man who was thrown by Seven Star, he crashed into a wall and was convulsing and spurting blood out simultaneously.

    Gong Xu¡¯s chin nearly touched the floor, and he shivered. He looked at Big Dipper and Seven Star like they were ghosts and subconsciously shrank back behind Ye Wanwan. ¡°D¡­ d¡­ d*mn¡­¡±

    In the following minutes, everyone nkly watched as the two handsome youths turned into the embodiment of demons and pummeled the dozen or so burly thugs until they were broken and bleeding.

    One youth was expressionless while the other youth had a bone-chillingly excited and twisted smile on his face, but their every attack was extremely cruel and savage, sending everyone¡¯s hair on end.

    When one of the bulky thugs mmed into the wall from a kick, his head directly shattered from the immensity of the force.

    ¡°Barf¡­¡± Yao Jiawen, who acted imperious and haughty a second ago, started vomiting and turned into a pile of mud, the scent of urine emitting from her a secondter.

    Ye Wanwannguidly drank her coffee. ¡°What do you think? Are they vicious?¡±

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>They are too vicious, alright!!!</i>

 Chapter 1745 - Worldâ€™s #1 ferocious dog

    <h4>Chapter 1745: World¡¯s #1 ferocious dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes were bulging from his face as he nced at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. His lips twitched as though he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t voice it. His gaze shifted,nding on Big Dipper once more.

    <i>That peacock has a simr build as me, so how does he possess such explosive strength? He could probably kill an ox with a punch, right?!</i>

    <i>This is simply too terrifying¡­ and too freaking vicious!</i>

    ¡°D*mn¡­ f*ck me¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming, right¡­?¡± Gong Xu intently watched the rampaged set and the fallen bulky thugs who kept howling in agony.

    This waspletely different from his expectations.

    ¡°D*mn, cowards like you want to y shady with me?¡±

    Big Dipper hurled a thug away and swept his eyes across the set before shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°h! A bunch of shameless b*tches!¡±

    Seven Star expressionlessly returned to his spot next to Ye Wanwan, standing there like a guardian deity.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re really awesome¡­¡±

    Gong Xu walked to Big Dipper and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re too cool!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you think your Brother Big is cool just from this? This is nothing! You haven¡¯t seen your Brother Big at his mightiest yet! Forget about these people¡ªhave you heard of Piece of Sh*t? Piece of Sh*t has to walk around your Brother Big when he sees me! Did you think I was bragging?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s face brimmed with pride.

    ¡°Piece¡­ Piece of Sh*t?¡±

    Gong Xu was dumbfounded. Who the heck was Piece of Sh*t?

    ¡°What? You haven¡¯t heard of Piece of Sh*t?¡± Big Dipper shot him a look.

    Gong Xu immediately straightened his back and hastily said, ¡°I have! I¡¯m also well-versed in the world, bro! Of course I¡¯ve heard of Piece of Sh*t! He¡¯s a very fearsome dog! I know, Piece of Sh*t is a pit bull, the #1 ferocious dog in the world, right, bro? I have one myself!¡±

    Although Gong Xu was clueless as to what Big Dipper was saying, he didn¡¯t want to humiliate himself, so he could only blow his way through it and make up a story.

    Big Dipper nced at him, baffled. ¡°Eh¡­ It¡¯s Piece of Sh*t from the Independent State, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I do, of course I do! Why wouldn¡¯t I know?! Eh, the Independent State, right¡­ it¡¯s an ind that¡¯s rather independent and lives secluded from the world. It¡¯s a paradise, and the ind is home to the most ferocious pit bull in the world!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper caught sight of the thug by his feet clutching broken pieces of ss and slowly standing up.

    Big Dipper ruthlessly kicked the thug¡¯s face and sent him flying back three to four meters away.

    ¡°Lie down properly! Did I say you could get up?¡± Big Dipper glowered at the thug he sent flying.

    When the thug didn¡¯t respond, Big Dipper¡¯s temper exploded. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re quite brassy! How dare you ignore me?¡±

    Gong Xu quickly stopped Big Dipper and said, ¡°Bro, he fainted, so how can he respond? How about we let it go?¡±

    Big Dipper nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Then he turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re done wrecking things. Should we continue?¡±

    The faces of Yao Jiawen and the other onlookers were deathly pale, and some of the set staff were hiding on the side, not daring to breathe loudly.

    The two youths brought here by Ye Bai were simply too terrifying!

 Chapter 1746 - All a misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 1746: All a misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You can stop,¡± Ye Wanwan answered aloofly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Are we done?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    ¡°Brother Ye, if we don¡¯t leave now, it won¡¯t be an easy escape when their back-upes!¡± Gong Xu said anxiously.

    ¡°Say, brother, what are you saying? So what if their back-upes? I can suffocate pieces of trash like this with a single finger! Who cares how many ants there are? It¡¯s not like they can threaten an elephant!¡± Big Dipper sneered.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re right, but¡­ why are we staying here still?¡± Gong Xu was puzzled.

    ¡°To film. Don¡¯t you see how dedicated everyone is to their work? How could we leave so irresponsibly?¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a soft chuckle.

    Gong Xu¡¯s expression shifted, and he looked at her in surprise. ¡°D*mn¡­ Brother Ye¡­ you aren¡¯t¡­¡±

    Gong Xu gnashed his teeth, as though he came to a great decision. ¡°Brother Ye, unless¡­ unless you shoot it with me, I won¡¯t shoot it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately rolled her eyes at him.?<i>Does this idiot have tofu for a brain? Who freaking said he¡¯s shooting it?</i>

    Ignoring this idiot, Ye Wanwan walked toward a nearby table and gently rapped on the surface. She snorted and asked, ¡°Why are you hiding under here, director? It¡¯s time toe out and work.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Director¡­ Director Ye¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I don¡¯t know them!¡±

    The director climbed out from under the table and looked at Ye Wanwan with an ingratiating smile. ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯m a fan, your staunchest fan! These people threatened me to shoot this kind of film, which is a gigantic humiliation for me. Did you know, Director Ye, the thing I freaking hate the most in my life is shooting this type of scandalous and immoral film?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Wanwan shot the director an impatient look.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The director nodded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the screenwriter?¡± Ye Wanwan called from her spot on the chair.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m the screenwriter, Director Ye¡­¡± a young man said fawningly as he hastily walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Let me see the screeny,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    The screenwriter quickly handed the screeny to her.

    Less than a minuteter, Ye Wanwan finished skimming the script and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re truly unprofessional and chosepletely inappropriate male and female leads, so how could this film be popr upon release?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± The director anxiously agreed. ¡°You¡¯re too right, Director Ye. I previously mentioned that the casting was too rash and doesn¡¯t have that essential impact and explosiveness!¡±

    ¡°So, director, who do you think would suit the female lead the best?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the director with a smirk.

    The director frantically shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, Director Ye!¡±

    ¡°What do you think about Yao Jiawen?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on the nearby Yao Jiawen.

    ¡°What did you say, Ye Bai?!¡± Yao Jiawen viciously red at her.

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s great! Yao Jiawen as the female lead is perfect!¡± The director gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up.

    ¡°As for the male lead¡­¡± Ye Wanwan turned to the howling thugs. ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t want to die should step forward.¡±

    One of the thugs in ck moaning with everything he had instantly climbed up from the floor. ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

 Chapter 1747 - A stray dog I picked up

    <h4>Chapter 1747: A stray dog I picked up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hm?! You don¡¯t want to die?¡± Big Dipper sent the man¡¯s bottom a kick. ¡°You think you won¡¯t die just ¡¯cause you said you don¡¯t want to die? Are you trying to make me lose face?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the bulky man. ¡°It¡¯s easy to avoid death. I think that with your looks, it¡¯s rather appropriate for you to star as the male lead of this film. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I can! I have experience in this! I¡¯ll do exactly as you say, boss!¡± The bulky man nodded frantically.

    He could shoot this type of film and avoid being put to death, plus the female lead was Yao Jiawen. She couldn¡¯t be described as pretty, but at least she wasn¡¯t ugly¡­ No matter how you looked at it, he was the one benefitting from this¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ Can you censor my face afterward?¡± the bulky man asked after a moment of thought.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly.

    ¡°Oh, I think that¡¯s¡­ unnecessary. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my body for art!¡± the bulky man replied.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting yet, director?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to the director.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re asking for death¡­ Do you think you¡¯ll live after this¡­? You dare to antagonize me and Emperor Sky Entertainment just because you have two pretty boys with a little talent in martial arts¡­ You¡¯ll die very, very tragically. Your family too¡ªall of you will die!¡± Yao Jiawen screamed hysterically.

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Hurry and strip! Don¡¯t waste filming time, I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± the director impatiently snapped at her.

    If he offended Yao Jiawen, only his career in the industry would end. If he offended Ye Wanwan though, his life would probably end today¡­ Ye Wanwan had gonepletely insane!

    Soon, with the help of the new bulky male lead, Yao Jiawen was stripped to her skin along with the male lead himself, and they started posing in all sorts of extremely suggestive ways.

    Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan and expressionlessly said, ¡°Brother Ye, you should close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was taken back and looked puzzled. ¡°Close my eyes? Why?¡±

    Seven Star earnestly replied, ¡°Although they are only shooting some photos and not genuinely doing anything, you¡¯re still a girl, after all, Brother Ye. It isn¡¯t good for you to watch this.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Seven, what are you saying? What hasn¡¯t Brother Ye seen before? It¡¯s just some photos¡ªthis is nothing.¡± Big Dipper was derisive.

    ¡°Right¡­ Right, right, right. Bro is right! What hasn¡¯t my Brother Ye seen before? This is nothing!¡± Gong Xu echoed.

    In the midst of Yao Jiawen¡¯s despair, they finally finished taking the photos.

    Ye Wanwan promptly walked toward Yao Jiawen and chuckled when she saw Yao Jiawen¡¯s loathful expression. ¡°What, CEO Ye? How does it feel to personally experience it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai¡­ When this is over¡­ Just wait¡­ I¡¯ll make you kneel by my feet¡­¡± Yao Jiawen maliciously red at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth curled up into a shockingly bewitching smile. ¡°What a backbone CEO Yao has¡­ I suddenly realize that I¡¯d be letting you off too easy if I just had you shoot some photos¡­ How about¡­ you shoot a genuine film with that male lead now? What do you think?¡±

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s face transformed.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Yao Jiawen, you¡¯re nothing but a stray dog I picked up back then. What? You haven¡¯t grown up yet, but you already have the guts to bite me¡ªyour master?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted as she lifted Yao Jiawen¡¯s chin up.

 Chapter 1748 - I filmed it!

    <h4>Chapter 1748: I filmed it!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had zero pity for an ingrate like her.

    If she didn¡¯t pick up Yao Jiawen, who was getting snubbed everywhere she went, where would Yao Jiawen be today?

    It would be alright if Yao Jiawen didn¡¯t feel any gratitude, but Yao Jiawen turned around and bit her!

    Yao Jiawen snatched away the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds but falsely used her of being the culprit.

    It wouldn¡¯t be overboard even if a person like Yao Jiawen was hacked into thousands of pieces.

    Just now, not only was Yao Jiawen devoid of remorse, but Yao Jiawen also used her family to threaten her¡­ What a wonderful person!

    Now, Ye Wanwan was merely giving Yao Jiawen a taste of her own medicine, which could already be considered merciful.

    ¡°Ye Bai¡­ Fine, you win¡­¡± Yao Jiawen forced out between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush, CEO Yao. The game¡¯s just begun; it would be boring if it ends too fast, no?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at the other woman.

    Ye Wanwan ordered the director to save the photos and some recordings and send them to her.

    After that, Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu, Big Dipper, and Seven Star out of the set without looking back.

    ¡­

    Inside the living room of the Golden Seas mansion:

    Big Dipper and Seven Star had their fill of dinner, and Liang Wanjun had returned to her bedroom to sleep.

    First Elder and Third Elder were sitting on the sofa and were watching a Chinese TV show, looking rather rxed.

    Yao Jiawen and the others probably wouldn¡¯t dare to publicize what Ye Wanwan did that day since Ye Wanwan possessed information that could be used against them¡ªthe photos and videos.

    Even if Yao Jiawen told Emperor Sky Entertainment and that supposed Hongxing Gang, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care. They were nothing in her eyes.

    ¡°First Elder, Third Elder,¡± Ye Wanwan called, breaking out of her contemtion.

    The two elders quickly walked toward her as well as Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    ¡°How¡¯s the task I assigned to you a few days agoing along? Any progress?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Big Dipper hastily answered. ¡°Sis Feng, I stalked them with everything I had these past few days. In the end¡­ guess what I discovered?!¡±

    ¡°What could you possibly have discovered?¡± Third Elder nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Third Elder, how could you? What about me? Why couldn¡¯t I discover anything? I think that my intelligence is the highest amongst all of us here. I don¡¯t care whether you admit it or not; I think it¡¯s true regardless!¡± Big Dipper protested.

    ¡°Quiet. What did you discover?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°I discovered that Steward Huang or something from the Ye family really had an affair with that Liang Meixuan woman. These two often go to a hotel to do some illicit things!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Seven Star looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it isn¡¯t enough, but First Elder, Third Elder, and I all knew about this already,¡± Seven Star calmly answered.

    ¡°What about videos and photos?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    The four of them looked at each other nkly.

    ¡°President, the floor of the hotel room they booked is a bit too high, so it¡¯s hard to film them. Plus¡­ we need to film them¡­ doing that kind of thing¡­?¡± Third Elder looked somewhat chagrined.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you all didn¡¯t film it?¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck.

    ¡°I-I filmed it! I filmed it!¡± Big Dipper shouted abruptly.

 Chapter 1749 - I filmed everything

    <h4>Chapter 1749: I filmed everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone in the room looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°You filmed it?¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised, and doubt surfaced in her eyes.

    If First Elder and Seven Star said they filmed it, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t suspect it at all, but when these words came from Big Dipper¡¯s mouth, she inexplicably felt like something was amiss¡­

    ¡°Haha, Sis Feng, I really filmed it! That scene¡­¡± Big Dipper clucked his tongue and shook his head before pulling his phone out of his pocket.

    ¡°I followed and filmed them the whole time with my phone. Let me y it for you.¡± Big Dipper waved the phone in her hand.

    They all quickly congregated around Big Dipper and intently stared at his phone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the video?¡± Third Elder couldn¡¯t help asking after a while.

    ¡°Eh¡­ My phone ran out of battery. Let me charge it a little,¡± Big Dipper awkwardly replied.

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a few minutes, Big Dipper¡¯s phone finally turned back on.

    When Big Dipper pulled up the video, First Elder and Third Elder were dumbstruck.

    At an unspecified hotel, the position of the camera was somewhere between the 20th and 30th floors.

    Some appalling sounds emanated from the hotel room.

    The figures of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan were entangled on the bed¡­

    ¡°Old Three¡­ We really weren¡¯t able to tell when we typically followed her, but you gotta admit, that woman has a rather nice figure¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Third Elder intently watched the video.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>These two old men¡­</i>

    It had to be said that Big Dipper¡¯s video was shot clearly, and the lighting was perfect. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any leads for Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s case.

    However, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun did reveal some information in this video.

    For example, Ye Yiyi was their daughter.

    The length of the video wasn¡¯t long, and it finished ying a few minutester.

    ¡°How about it? Decent, right?¡±

    Big Dipper closed the screen and asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Wanwan praised him with a smile.

    ¡°Sis Feng, should we upload this video onto the Inte?¡± Big Dipper asked after sending a copy to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a long while before shaking her head in the end.

    The goal of her return to China wasn¡¯t to expose Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s affair or Ye Yiyi¡¯s true background. It was to restore Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s innocence.

    If they uploaded this video onto the inte now, it would certainly create an enormous storm and affect Ye Yiyi to a certain degree, but it couldn¡¯t knock down Ye Yiyi, Huang Mingkun, and Liang Meixuan.

    After all, Ye Yiyi currently possessedplete control of Emperor Sky Entertainment, and no one would give Ye Yiyi trouble over this. On the other hand, once they did this, they would alert the enemies, and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun would be timid birds. At that time, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to make an issue out of their affair, trick information out of them, and save Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what was the point of me filming this video then?¡± Big Dipper was baffled.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Keep it for now; it¡¯ll be usefulter. Keep following and filming them.¡±

 Chapter 1750 - Hand them over to me

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Hand them over to me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next few days, First Elder and Third Elder made up one team while Seven Star and Big Dipper made up a second team, and they monitored the Ye residence nearly 24/7. As long as Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun stepped out of the Ye residence, they would follow and take photos and record videos.

    Seven Star even snuck into the Ye residence and photographed and filmed some of their actions in the Ye residence.

    However, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun behaved very properly inside the Ye residence and acted no different from any master-servant pair, so they couldn¡¯t find any dirt on them.

    As time psed and Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s court date drew closer, they still didn¡¯t have any substantial evidence that could prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s innocence.

    Ye Wanwan had informed First Elder, Third Elder, and the other two of this matter beforeing to China, so they all knew about it and didn¡¯t delve into the matter.

    On one certain day, Third Elder sought out Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President, we can¡¯t continue like this. Stalking and filming rely only on luck, and luck is too vague and uncontroble,¡± Third Elder said to her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and looked at him. ¡°Then what do you think we should do, Third Elder?¡±

    ¡°If you believe in me, President, leave this matter to me¡­ I¡¯ll definitely provide the information and answer what you want, President,¡± Third Elder replied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    With Ye Wanwan¡¯s permission, Third Elder¡¯s apprehension dispersed.

    That night, Third Elder summoned a group of elites from the Fearless Alliance and had Seven Star and Big Dipper perch outside the Ye residence.

    About three dayster, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun visited the hotel again.

    ¡­

    ¡°Third Elder, what should we do?¡± A member turned to Third Elder.

    Third Elder chuckled but didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he led everyone into the hotel.

    Third Elder stopped in front of the front desk. He looked at the receptionist and asked, ¡°Which room did that couple go into just now?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    The receptionist cautiously looked at Third Elder.

    ¡°No need for you to know,¡± Third Elder impatiently retorted.

    ¡°My sincere apologies, but we can¡¯t provide our guest¡¯s information to you, including the guest¡¯s room number,¡± the receptionist said.

    ¡°Third Elder¡­ I saw those two old things go up to the 31st floor. I remember that there¡¯s only a presidential suite on the 31st floor; there aren¡¯t any other suites,¡± Big Dipper interjected at this moment.

    After learning of their room number, Third Elder sneered and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The receptionist panicked and rushed out from behind the reception desk, blocking Third Elder and his group. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! Leave the hotel before taking care of any business you have or else we¡¯re going to call the police!¡±

    Third Elder nced at the receptionist. ¡°Little Miss, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you, so call the police as you said.¡±

    Then Third Elder led his group into the elevator and directly went to the 31st floor.

    ¡­

    Third Elder stood outside the presidential suite and knocked on the door. ¡°Huang Mingkun,e out and open the door.¡±

    After a series of knocks, Huang Mingkun¡¯s wary voice finally drifted from inside the room. ¡°Who is it?!¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Weâ€™re reporters

    <h4>Chapter 1751: We¡¯re reporters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Your creditor.¡± Third Elder released a dark chuckle.

    ¡°My creditor?¡±

    Huang Mingkun sounded surprised.?<i>When did I have a creditor¡­?</i>

    Before Huang Mingkun could figure it out, Third Elder turned to an elite member and ordered, ¡°Kick the door open!¡±

    The elite member kicked obediently.

    A loud bang was heard a secondter, and the door to the presidential suite was kicked open.

    Behind the door, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were scrambling to dress with panic on their faces.

    ¡°Film it! Film everything! Photos, videos, everything!¡± Third Eldermanded at once.

    All the Fearless Alliance members, including Seven Star and Big Dipper, swiftly took out their phones and started madly taking photos.

    ¡°You¡­ Where the f*ck are you from? What¡¯s your objective?!¡± Huang Mingkun harshly shouted at Third Elder.

    Third Elder didn¡¯t answer him at all and jeered instead. ¡°D*mn! Truly d*mn! The Ye family¡¯s Steward Huang and¡­ isn¡¯t this the Ye family¡¯s Madam Liang, Liang Meixuan¡­?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! A big scoop!¡± Big Dipper hastily dashed forward and pointed at them.

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s expression wavered between red and white.

    Who in the world were they and why had they stalked them¡­? To ckmail them or¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Huang Mingkun harshly red at Third Elder.

    ¡°Asking for death?¡± Third Elder darkly chuckled. ¡°Huang Mingkun, you, a steward of the Ye family, actually has this kind of illicit affair with Liang Meixuan. I wonder who¡¯s asking for death¡­ These are entertainment reporters, so you can wait for your death!¡±

    ¡°Entertainment reporters?¡±

    Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan¡¯s expressions simultaneously changed when they heard that.

    If these people really were entertainment reporters and their affair was exposed, the consequences would be inconceivable!

    This would have an enormous impact on not only them but also Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ye Yiyi¡­

    ¡°Who the heck are you?!¡± Huang Mingkun stared at Third Elder.

    He could swear to the heavens that he absolutely didn¡¯t know this elderly man and had never seen him before¡­

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Third Elder snorted. ¡°Huang Mingkun, don¡¯t you remember the extent of money you lost when you gambled at our casino previously and how you haven¡¯t paid it off yet? Not only that, but you borrowed arge sum from ourpany then decided to go missing on us? Repaying debts owed is a principle of this world¡­ What, don¡¯t you know this?¡±

    Third Elder had been following Huang Mingkuntely and knew Huang Mingkun had a fond love of gambling and often went to gamble almost every other day. Additionally, he owed quite a bit of money to one of the casinos.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huang Mingkun looked at Third Elder. He did owe a few casinos money, but which casino would be so tactless and dared to make trouble for him?

    ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing we can do about the fact that you owe us money, so we had no choice but to lead these reporters here to expose you. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to take such a gamble and get yourself mixed up with Madam Liang!¡± Third Elder mocked.

    ¡°Take more photos! This is a giant scoop and it¡¯s an exclusive¡­ Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Ye family is going to be the talk of the country!¡± Big Dipper eximed.

    ¡°Whose reporter are you?! Do you all want to die?!¡± Liang Meixuan maliciously questioned while pointing at Big Dipper.

 Chapter 1752 - Fm just someone elseâ€™s employee

    <strong>Chapter 1752 Fm just someone else¡¯s employee</strong>

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re threatening me? As a reporter, my job is to publish facts! What, should I be scared of you? What could you possibly do to me?¡± Big Dipper said derisively and

    pointedly snapped a few more photos of Liang Meixuan with his phone after saying that. 0

    ¡°Huang Mingkun, will you pay us the money you owe us? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance: Third Elder looked at him intently.

    Before Huang Mingkun could say anything, the elevator door opened and four to five

    hotel staff members walked out.

    The hotel staff swiftly rushed over and shouted at Third Elder and his group, Who in the world are you? We¡¯ve already called the police!¡±

    ¡°Called the police?¡± Third Elder snorted. ¡°I¡¯m d you called the police! I¡¯d like to see who will end up worse off:

    ¡°Call the police? Call what police? Who told you to call the police?!¡± Huang Mingkun broke out into curses while pointing at the hotel staff.

    If the police really came, there really wouldn¡¯t be any leeway left¡­ These people¡¯s charges wouldn¡¯t be enough to warrant a detainment, but this affair

    involving him and Liang Meixuan would definitely be divulged and photos and videos would be¡­

    Sweat drenched Huang Mingkun¡¯s body. They absolutely couldn¡¯t call the police!

    ¡°Mr. Huang¡­ Madam Liang¡­ This¡­¡±

    The hotel staff looked at Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan with iprehension.

    This is unrted to you. Scram: Huang Mingkun ordered while impatiently waving his hand.

    ¡°Um¡­ Alright then. We probably didn¡¯t obtain a clear understanding of the situation. Our sincerest apologies for disturbing everyone:

    The hotel staff could only leave.

    After they left, Third Elder looked at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun and mockingly said, ¡°Steward Huang, Madam Liang, this way, please¡­ Well go see our boss and discuss whether Steward Huang will pay back the money or have these reporter friends expose your affair:

    Huang Mingkun gnashed his teeth. ¡°Get out first and let us finish dressing:

    Third Elder nodded. ¡°Sure, well wait until you¡¯re dressed. Remember not to y any tricks:

    Third Elder then led everyone out of the room.

    A momentter, Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan walked out of the presidential suite, neatly dressed.

    ¡°Heh, Steward Huang, Madam Liang, let¡¯s go: Third Elder chuckled darkly.

    ¡°Which casino are you from? How much money do I owe you? I¡¯ll transfer the amount directly to your boss, so I wont being with you: Huang Mingkun retorted coldly.

    As he was the steward of the Ye family, Huang Mingkun naturally wasn¡¯t an idiot. He didn¡¯t know these people¡¯s identities at all, so he couldn¡¯t believe them based on their mere word alone.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper met each other¡¯s

    eyes. This old thing wasn¡¯t too stupid¡­ Wouldn¡¯t Third Elder¡¯s scheme be useless then¡­?

    However¡­

    A secondter, Third Elder held a dagger to Liang Meixuan¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°Steward Huang, Madam Liang, Fm just someone else¡¯s employee. Its difficult to say what might happen if you two wanted to make things hard on me¡­¡± 0

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡± Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡± All their doubts dissipated¡­

    ¡°Y-you¡­¡± Liang Meixuan¡¯s face turned ashen, and she didn¡¯t dare to move a

    centimeter.

    ¡°What about me? Let¡¯s go:

    Third Elder smiled and pushed Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun into the elevator.

    After leaving the hotel, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered their rented vehicle like chicks.

 Chapter 1753 - Interested

    <strong>Chapter 1753 Interested</strong>

    Third Elder led Big Dipper and Seven Star into the same vehicle while the remaining elite members were separated into several cars and followed behind them. 0

    ¡°Just¡­ just who are you?!¡±

    A foreboding feeling enveloped Huang Mingkun as he asked Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you who we are? Entertainment reporters;¡¯ Big Dipper countered with a chuckle.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Huang Mingkun shook his head. You absolutely cant be reporters!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ How are you so certain we aren¡¯t reporters?¡± Big Dipper was curious. His acting was clearly fine, so how could this old thing see through it?

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen reporters shooting photos with their phones!¡± Huang Mingkun snapped.

    A realization dawned on Big Dipper. All of them held phones the whole time after entering the room¡­

    They had acted a bit unprofessional! Darn!

    Not bad, old thing. You¡¯re kind of clever!¡± Big Dipper praised with a snicker.

    Liang Meixuan¡¯s face turned ashen. What were these people¡¯s intentions? Did they

    want to extort money?

    It wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome if they just wanted money¡­

    ¡°Just what do you want? Where are you taking us? Do you want money or something else?!¡± Liang Meixuan asked them.

    Big Dipper looked at her with irritation. ¡°Stop asking questions. You¡¯ll find out when we get there:

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a remote cabin.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper each grabbed a person and threw the pair into the house.

    Soon, elites from the Fearless Alliance also arrived.

    Inside the dim room, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s limbs were all tied.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I invited you two here today merely to ask something: Third Elder sat down on a sofa and looked at the tied-up pair with a smile.

    ¡°What¡­ just what do you want? If you want money, name a price!¡± Huang Mingkun shouted fiercely.

    ¡°Money?¡±

    The corners of Third Elder¡¯s lips curled into an icy smile. To be honest, Brother Huang, I really don¡¯tck money. I already told you

    that the reason I invited you two here today is simple. I simply want some useful information from your mouths:

    Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan met each other¡¯s eyes. An ominous feeling continued to creep into their hearts for some reason.

    These people looked very foreign to them, so they definitely hadn¡¯t seen these people before but these people went through such great efforts to abduct them here¡­ Just

    what information did they want¡­?

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­ We have a good rtionship with higher-ups in Hongxing Gang. You must¡¯ve heard of Hongxing Gang, right¡­ I think we must have some

    misunderstandings between us. Tell us any demands you have. If this matter escales too much, it wont go well for not only us but also you:

    Huang Mingkun turned to Third Elder and tried to negotiate in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Heh¡­ We don¡¯t know the Hongxing Gang you¡¯re referring to nor are we interested in knowing about them. Instead, were rather interested in the death of Madame Liang¡¯s husband, Ye Shao¡¯an,¡± Third Elder said in good humor.

    The pair¡¯s expressions instantly changed.

 Chapter 1754 - Professionalism

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Professionalism</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back then, Ye Shao¡¯an was killed because of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan, and they sessfully framed Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting for his death.

    If someone else learned about this matter, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte.

    ¡°Ye Shao¡¯an was killed by Ye Shaoting and Ye Shaoting¡¯s son, Ye Mufan. Everyone knows this! What¡¯s there to question?¡± Huang Mingkun replied calmly.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I see.¡±

    Third Elder nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s not much to say. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I didn¡¯t n to release you alive after abducting you here today. If you tell me, you¡¯ll die. If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll still die.¡±

    Big Dipper furrowed his brows. Third Elder was dumb, right¡­? If they died whether they told the truth or not, why should they say anything? If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°The only difference is that if you tell me, you¡¯ll be executed by thew and might be able to cling onto your lives for two more years in prison¡­ But if you don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Third Elder donned a malicious smirk as he looked at the pair. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what viciousness is¡­¡±

    ¡°Who sent you here?!¡± Huang Mingkun stared at Third Elder intently.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯ve probably guessed that¡­ it¡¯s Ye Wanwan who sent us here.¡±

    <i>Ye Wanwan?!</i>

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s expressions drastically changed.

    <i>Didn¡¯t Ye Wanwan go missing¡­?</i>

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, but Ye Wanwan has offered arge sum of money to obtain information from your mouths¡­ If we can¡¯t get anything, there¡¯s no need for you to live,¡± Third Elder said.

    ¡°Brother¡­ How much money did Ye Wanwan give you¡­? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you double¡ªno, triple!¡± Liang Meixuan hastily interjected. ¡°I¡¯ll give you triple the price for you to release us! Then I¡¯ll pay you another sum for you to kill that d*mn b*tch, Ye Wanwan!¡±

    Big Dipper leaped up from the sofa instantly and marched toward Liang Meixuan. Before she could react, Big Dipper ruthlessly backhanded her face twice.

    Blood dripped from her mouth, and surprise was apparent in her eyes as she looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Motherf*cking dogsh*t! We¡¯re professionals and have professionalism! I¡¯m telling you, hurry and tell us! Don¡¯t make it hard on us!¡± Big Dipper ordered viciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Wanwan¡¯s family who killed Ye Shao¡¯an! What¡¯s there to ask? The answer is the same no matter how you ask the question!¡± Huang Mingkun shouted furiously.

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun knew very well that they couldn¡¯t reveal the truth of the matter no matter what or else they¡¯d die without a doubt!

    If these people were telling the truth and they¡¯d die whether they said anything or not, why would they say anything?!

    ¡°Heh, nice. Truly tough nuts to crack¡­ Unfortunately, there are heroes and good men with tougher backbones than you, but I can crack them no matter how hard the bone!¡±

    Third Elder then turned to the elites nearby. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you what to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites immediately hung Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun from the beam that ran underneath the ceiling.

    ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t allow any wounds, internal or external, to appear on Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s bodies! Otherwise, even if they confessed, they could refute it, iming their confession was extorted under torture and that would be a hassle.¡±

 Chapter 1755 - Plenty of experience

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Plenty of experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Third Elder reminded the Fearless Alliance elites.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Elder¡­ It¡¯s not our first time doing this kind of thing; we have plenty of experience,¡± an elite replied with a joking tone.

    Big Dipper couldn¡¯t help but give Third Elder a thumbs up. Third Elder truly didn¡¯t rely on luck to make his way up to an elder position back then; his techniques and courageousness alone were superior to an average person¡¯s.

    For the next several days, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were tortured to an inch of their lives by the Fearless Alliance elites, and their psychological defenses were on the verge of copse. The elites didn¡¯t hit or curse them, and there wasn¡¯t a single wound on them, but the torment they suffered was indescribable.

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun hadn¡¯t slept for three whole days, and there wasn¡¯t a ray of light inside the dark room, prohibiting them from knowing whether it was day or night.

    One of the Fearless Alliance elites got a hold of some sleeping pills and grounded them into powder before putting them inside bottles of mineral water and making them drink it.

    Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan also had clips mping their eyelids and couldn¡¯t close their eyes, so their eyes werepletely bloodshot and they couldn¡¯t hold on.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Third Elder smiled and entered the room, examining the suffering of Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you f*cking b*stard¡­ Kill us if you have the guts¡­¡± Huang Mingkun howled hysterically when he saw Third Elder, but this howl didn¡¯t have much strength behind it since he was extremely exhausted and could feel his heart starting to fail.

    ¡°Steward Huang, why are you so angry¡­? Why would we kill you? We¡¯re alsow-abiding citizens, so we wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡­ Since you two don¡¯t want to talk, let¡¯s continue. I believe you¡¯ll eventually be willing to talk,¡± Third Elder said with a chuckle.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m begging you. Let me sleep a little¡­ Just a little¡­ Just a little is fine!¡± Liang Meixuan pleaded with a sob. She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She was extremely exhausted but wasn¡¯t allowed to fall asleep. This type of torture was thousands of times more painful than physical torture.

    ¡°If you want to sleep, it¡¯s very simple¡­ You just need to tell me how Ye Shao¡¯an died, and I¡¯ll immediately allow you to have a good sleep. How about it?¡± Third Elder asked with a smile.

    Liang Meixuan replied, ¡°Ye Shao¡¯an¡­ was¡­ was killed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s family¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ Well, I¡¯m not too satisfied with this answer. What should I do?¡± Third Elder looked at Liang Meixuan before turning to nce at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Big Dipper, continue to feed them some sleeping pills.¡± Third Elder walked out of the room.

    Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan¡¯s face contorted with terror.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ It was Huang Mingkun and I who had someone kill Ye Shao¡¯an then framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for it!¡± Liang Meixuan cried.

    Third Elder paused in his steps and turned around with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m rather satisfied by this answer, but you have to mention this as though you¡¯re having a casual conversation with Huang Mingkun; you can¡¯t say it to us.¡±

    ¡°Howe, Third Elder?¡± Big Dipper turned to Third Elder in confusion.

    Third Elder nced at Big Dipper but ignored him.

 Chapter 1756 - Villain mode unlocked

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Viin mode unlocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was Seven Star who quietly answered Big Dipper. ¡°If we recorded them like this and Sis Feng turned it in as evidence to the courts, what would the viewers of this clip think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Big Dipper shook his head.

    ¡°They¡¯ll only treat this recording as evidence captured through the extortion of a confession. It would be perfect if this confession was revealed in the midst of a casual conversation between Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun,¡± Seven Star exined.

    ¡­

    ¡°Do as I say and you¡¯ll be able to have a good sleep. Understood?¡± Third Elder asked them before having someone lower and release them.

    At that moment, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s psychological defenses had copsed already.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Mingkun, say, our act of hiring someone to kill Ye Shao¡¯an and framing Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡­ won¡¯t be exposed, right?¡±

    Liang Meixuan tried her best to resist her fatigue as she spoke to Huang Mingkun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ It won¡¯t. Our n was absolutely perfect, and no one will realize it. Those two idiots, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting, deserve it! Their whole family is idiotic¡­

    ¡°This whole family is ratherical if you think about it. Back then, Ye Shao¡¯an owed arge sum of debt, so he embezzled a giant sum from thepany¡¯s funds. Later, he befriended people from the mafia behind the back of the old geezer, Ye Hongwei, and framed Ye Shaoting for the whole thing¡­

    ¡°Ye Shao¡¯an teamed up with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze to abduct Ye Wanwan and injected her with illegal drugs and recorded her¡­ In the end, Ye Shaoting actually willingly took the fall for his daughter. Wasn¡¯t he dumb?¡±

    Third Elder smiled and ended the recording after Huang Mingkun finished speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s good now, right?! Quick¡­ let me sleep!!!¡± Liang Meixuan growled.

    Perhaps it was truly too painful, but both of their acting skills were decent and the recording was taken in one shot.

    ¡°Heh, not bad.¡± Third Elder swept his eyes over Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun and nodded with a smile. ¡°You should¡¯ve done this a long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer like this, am I right?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re awesome, Third Elder!¡±

    Big Dipper walked toward Third Elder and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re a lot more awesome than First Elder, Third Elder!¡±

    When Third Elder, who intended to ignore Big Dipper, heard this, he became invigorated immediately. ¡°Of course! How could First Elder, that old geezer,pare to me? When has he ever outmatched me?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ What should we do with Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan? Let them sleep?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°Sleep?¡± Third Elder nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Did your brain turn crusty? Keep pumping them with sleeping pills. They can sleep in four hours.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to wait four hours?¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t understand.

    Third Elder snorted. ¡°Because we¡¯ll reach the humanly limit in four hours. If they don¡¯t get to sleep by then, they¡¯ll die, and the President made the order that we can¡¯t have any lives on our hands, so I¡¯m naturally strictly adhering to the President¡¯s orders.¡±

    Big Dipper was amazed. ¡°To the tee indeed!¡±

    Not willing to cut them any ck by a single second¡­

    After saying that, Third Elder left the house with his recording and went back with Big Dipper in tow.

    Third Elder sincerely pleaded for forgiveness. ¡°President, because you requested for them to remain alive, I couldn¡¯t act uninhibitedly and this was all I could do.¡±

    After listening to the recording, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was indescribable. She rubbed her chin as she murmured to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this solution too¡­ viinous? I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve be a bandit or some evil power¡­¡±

    Big Dipper looked bewildered. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ weren¡¯t we evil bandits to begin with?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled and chuckled involuntarily.

    <i>Alright, I subconsciously used ¡°Ye Wanwan¡¯s¡± line of thought to consider this situation.</i>

    Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper, propping her chin on her hand and grinned. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right.¡±

 Chapter 1757 - Villains collude together

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Viins collude together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan yed the recording again and listened to Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s conversation.

    This recording alone was enough to prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s innocence and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s unquestionable guilt.

    ¡°Third Elder, how did you make them talk?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Third Elder curiously.

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun had to have known what this kind of recording represented, so they shouldn¡¯t have talked even if someone held a knife across their necks.

    If Ye Wanwan was Liang Meixuan or Huang Mingkun, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t have uttered a single word since she would die regardless. Why would she talk?

    Before Third Elder could reply, Big Dipper bolted forward and hastily answered, ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m telling you, after Third Elder abducted Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, he treated them nicely and didn¡¯t beat them or yell at them or deprive them of food or water. The only thing he did was prohibiting them from sleeping¡ªhe clipped their eyelids open and added small amounts of sleeping pills to their food and water. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were incredibly tired and confessed to everything for the sake of getting some sleep. They had no choice but to cooperate with us and stage this conversation.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Third Elder pensively. It had to be said that Third Elder was truly very reliable during crucial moments.

    It was difficult to imagine what Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun underwent.

    Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to endure not sleeping for several days. It wasn¡¯t just that, but Third Elder actually added sleeping pills to their food and water.

    Although Big Dipper said and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were treated nicely, the prohibition of sleep in conjunction with the consumption of sleeping drugs could be considered as one of the cruelest forms of torture in the world. Even professionally trained individuals might not be able to withstand it, let alone normal people.

    Ye Wanwan recalled how Third Elder was one of her biggest threats when she first arrived at the Fearless Alliance, but once this enemy transformed into a friend, he was evidently very reliable.

    ¡°Sis Feng, no wonder they say old ginger is hotter than young ginger! Third Elder is truly vicious and merciless, brutal and inhuman, cruel and unfeeling, ruthless and malicious, and he has the ambition of wild wolves!¡± Big Dipper cheerily gave Third Elder a thumbs up.

    Third Elder¡¯s expression dropped instantly. ¡°What dogsh*t are you spouting?! Who are you using of having the ambition of wild wolves?¡±

    ¡°Viins colluding together then¡­¡± Big Dipper changed hispliment.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t randomly use idioms if you don¡¯t know how to use them¡­</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, First Elder, wearing a red polo, slowly entered the living room from outside the house.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here. Don¡¯t you need to work today?¡± First Elder asked with a chuckle when he saw Third Elder.

    Big Dipper answered, ¡°First Elder, we finished our job! Listen to the recording that Third Elder obtained!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? Third Elder got a recording of Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun?¡± First Elder looked incredulous.

    ¡°Really! Third Elder abducted them¡­¡± Big Dipper then proceeded to repeat the whole process to First Elder.

    First Elder finished listening to the whole recording with suspicion, his expression shifting at the conclusion. Third Elder really got ahead of him and obtained the evidence needed¡­

    ¡°Heh, I said before that it would be enough if the President took only me to China. Bringing First Elder here too was truly a waste; it would¡¯ve been better to have First Elder stay at the Fearless Alliance and hold down the fort,¡± Third Elder injected, his lips curling with a haughty expression.

 Chapter 1758 - Whoâ€™s stronger?

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Who¡¯s stronger?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    First Elder snorted in response and nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to have Second Elder and the others holding down the fort at the Fearless Alliance. As for me, I should naturally follow the President wherever she goes as the First Elder.¡±

    ¡°Also, although Third Elder resolved this matter, you took so much time and had to resort to cruel torture to deal with two normal people. You really are only so-so.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated upon seeing First Elder and Third Elder, who were as ipatible as fire and water, turn on their insulting modes. They were so advanced in years already, but why did they still act like children¡­ She truly couldn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡°First Elder, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What do you mean I took so long? Back when the President ordered us to stalk Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, you wasted so much time, First Elder, but what useful information and leads do you have to show for it?

    ¡°As for me¡ªI merely used three days and made those two spill the truth, so I don¡¯t need to explicitly say who is stronger and who is weaker. I¡¯m sure everyone knows in their hearts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it were me who did something like this, I could¡¯ve probably achieved it in half the time,¡± First Elder retorted with a chuckle.

    Third Elder looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper and asked with a frown, ¡°What do you think? Who¡¯s stronger between First Elder and me?¡±

    Seven Star expressionlessly looked at First Elder then Third Elder but remained silent.

    ¡°First Elder is stronger!¡± Big Dipper hastily answered.

    Third Elder¡¯s expression shifted instantly. ¡°Big Dipper, didn¡¯t you previously say I was stronger than First Elder?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ But First Elder wasn¡¯t with us earlier. First Elder is standing right there now,¡± Big Dipper replied matter-of-factly.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Who said Big Dipper isn¡¯t bright? There probably isn¡¯t anyone slicker than Big Dipper¡­</i>

    ¡°However, Third Elder did do something of merit this time,¡± Seven Star suddenly interjected.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Third Elder, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the information I wanted this fast.¡±

    Pride surfaced on Third Elder¡¯s face again at Ye Wanwan¡¯s praise, and he nced provokingly at First Elder.

    Before Third Elder could respond, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing.

    Ye Wanwan was confused at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number.

    She answered the phone.

    ¡°Are you Ye Wanwan?¡± An aloof voice was emitted from the phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste words.

    ¡°Miss Ye, some of the things you did these past few days have made me very unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°May I ask if you¡¯ve heard of Hongxing Gang, Miss Ye?¡±

    <i>Hongxing Gang¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    She knew Hongxing Gang woulde to make trouble from her, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so swift.

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were still captured, and Third Elder hadn¡¯t released them yet, so the Ye family and Hongxing Gang definitely didn¡¯t know about this matter yet.

    So Hongxing Gang probably sought her out due to what happened with Yao Jiawen on the set.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She clearly had dirt on Yao Jiawen, but that woman still told Hongxing Gang about this without any scruples.

    This signified one of two things.

 Chapter 1759 - Theyâ€™ve probably never died before

    <h4>Chapter 1759: They¡¯ve probably never died before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    One, Yao Jiawen didn¡¯t care about those photos and videos being exposed.

    Two, Yao Jiawen was certain that Hongxing Gang could appropriately handle this matter and easily destroy Ye Wanwan and that she held the advantage over Ye Wanwan.

    To Ye Wanwan, these people were rather interesting. Since they wanted to y, she¡¯d y along with them. She didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°May I ask what position you hold in Hongxing Gang?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Heh, Miss Ye, that has nothing to do with you. However, I don¡¯t mind telling you that there¡¯s no room to make up for what you¡¯ve done, so I¡¯m here to advise you to return the photos and videos you took on the set to Yao Jiawen, Miss Ye.

    ¡°Then hold a press conference and admit that you fled after embezzling Age of Immortals¡¯ funds. Also, kneel down before Yao Jiawen in front of the world and apologize to her. If you do as I say, Miss Ye, your family will be safe and sound¡­

    ¡°However, if you stubbornly clinging to your course and act ignorantly, Miss Ye¡­ Your family might suffer a miserable tragedy because of you¡­ What do you think, Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re quite gutsy.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to dare to talk to me like this. Hongxing Gang, is it¡­? You¡¯ll pay tragically for those words.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, are you telling me you really are unafraid of death and uncaring about your family¡¯s lives¡­¡±

    Before the Hongxing Gang member could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan hung up.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what dogsh*t is Hongxing Gang? How dare they act so arrogantly? They¡¯ve probably never died before!¡± Big Dipper said.

    When Ye Wanwan epted the call, she put it on speakerphone, so everyone heard the conversation clearly.

    ¡°President, leave this matter to me too. It won¡¯t be long before the Hongxing Gangpletely disappears without a person spared,¡± Third Elder promised with a dark expression.

    ¡°Heh, Third Elder, you¡¯re funny,¡± First Elder retorted.

    Third Elder knitted his brows and his eyesnded on First Elder in mboyant red. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I meant? Are you treating this ce as the Independent State, Third Elder? This is China, a ce with institutionalws. Everything has to act with thew in mind,¡± First Elder said.

    ¡°Who needs you to teach me?¡± Third Elder was displeased.

    Ye Wanwan mulled it over before deciding to assign the resolution of Hongxing Gang¡¯s trouble to First Elder.

    Third Elder was unhappy with First Elder but it wasn¡¯t his ce to pursue the matter since Ye Wanwan made her decision already.

    After that, Ye Wanwan left Golden Seas and brought Seven Star and Big Dipper with her to drive to the Si residence.

    About half an hourter, under Ye Wanwan¡¯s directions, Seven Star parked the car outside the Si residence.

    Qin Ruoxi had gainedplete control over the current Si family and she had ced Grandma Si under house arrest and stripped Grandma Si of all power.

    Ye Wanwan originally nned to contact Eleven and Little Stutterer, Feng Xuanyi, but Feng Xuanyi¡¯s number had turned into a nk number while Eleven¡¯s phone remained turned off, so she couldn¡¯t contact either of them.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rashly approach the Si residence. Back in China, Qin Ruoxi wanted to deal her a fatal blow multiple times, so Ye Wanwan wouldplicate the issue unnecessarily if she was discovered.

    ¡°Eh¡­ why does that man look familiar¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1760 - Isnâ€™t that man Lord Asura?

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Isn¡¯t that man Lord Asura?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper had just lit a cigarette when he caught something in the distance. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and straightened up, pointing at the man in the distance, and eximing, ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t that man Lord Asura?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised at the mention of Lord Asura and followed the direction Big Dipper was pointing in.

    A man in a ck suit appeared by the Si residence¡¯s main door and turned to leave a secondter, leaving his back figure behind.

    However, his turning allowed Ye Wanwan to clearly see the man¡¯s face. As Big Dipper said, this man had identical looks to Lord Asura except for his ck hair.

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured, her heart pounding in her chest.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t resemble Lord Asura.¡± Seven Star, who was sitting in the passenger seat in the front, expressionlessly said, ¡°They do look very simr, but the way they dress and their mannerisms are very different. Also, this man has ck hair.¡±

    ¡°Follow them!¡± Ye Wanwan ordered immediately.

    ¡°Will do, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper tossed his cigarette to the side and stomped on the gas, instantly following the man.

    As they were about to catch up to the man, he turned into an alley and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Wanwan told Big Dipper to stop the car at once.

    They swiftly opened the doors and shot out. However, after searching for a full 15 minutes, they still couldn¡¯t locate the man.

    ¡°D*mn! Is this a magic trick¡­? He disappeared?¡±

    Big Dipper examined his surroundings but there wasn¡¯t any sign of life in the alley.

    Ye Wanwan was also baffled. Big Dipper and Seven Star both saw the man earlier, so she wasn¡¯t seeing things.

    Moreover, based on that man¡¯s style of dress, he was Si Yehan and was vastly different from Lord Asura of the Independent State.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows deeply.

    <i>What¡¯s going on¡­?</i>

    <i>There¡¯s no doubt I saw Si Yehan just now¡­</i>

    <i>If Si Yehan is really still in China, then who¡¯s Lord Asura from the Independent State¡­?</i>

    ¡°Could that man be Lord Asura? They might dress differently, but they look the same,¡± Big Dipper asked in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not for certain,¡± Seven Star calmly replied.

    Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion.

    It was difficult to say whether that man just now was Lord Asura or not, and there wasn¡¯t any point in making guesses right now. They shouldn¡¯t make any judgments until they located him.

    Ye Wanwan wanted to search thoroughly, but her phone started ringing at that moment.

    ¡°President, First Elder screwed up his task. If you have time,e and take a look.¡± Third Elder¡¯s voice was emitted from the phone.

    Ye Wanwan was startled by the news.

    <i>First Elder messed up the task¡­? How¡¯s that possible?</i>

    <i>First Elder failed to take care of the mere Hongxing Gang¡­? Did an ident happen?</i>

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone, President. It¡¯d be better for you toe and see,¡± Third Elder replied.

    Ye Wanwan could faintly hear waves of groans and shouts from the other end.

    ¡°Understood. Send the address to Big Dipper; we¡¯lle over now,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Shortly after hanging up the phone, Big Dipper received an address and GPS location from Third Elder.

    They immediately returned to the car and Big Dipper hit the gas, driving to the GPS location.

 Chapter 1761 - Wonâ€™t grant you your wish

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Won¡¯t grant you your wish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At an abandoned factory in the capital¡¯s suburbs:

    When Ye Wanwan arrived, First Elder and Third Elder were knee-deep in their argument with a person¡ª20 years old or so¡ªlying on the ground next to them. The unconscious young man had arge wound on his forehead, and it was unclear whether he was dead or alive.

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the stylishly and luxuriously dressed young man. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Big Dipper also looked at the man. ¡°Eh, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Seven Star frowned. ¡°Liao Haicheng¡¯s son, Liao Jiaqi.¡±

    He had researched everything there was to know about Hongxing Gang, so he recognized the man on the ground at one nce.

    Liao Haicheng was the boss of Hongxing Gang and had three daughters and one son; Liao Jiaqi was his favored child.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect First Elder to abduct Liao Haicheng¡¯s son in the blink of an eye.

    Third Elder impatiently tattled, ¡°President! First Elder adamantly ims China is a ce withws and that I acted inappropriately, but he abducted someone in broad daylight!¡±

    First Elder shot Third Elder a look of contempt and coldly retorted, ¡°Third Elder, you shouldn¡¯tpare your clumsy ns with my tactics!

    ¡°You wasted so much time to handle two small fries; what was the point of that? But me¡ªI captured the ringleader to gain control over hisckeys! That thug steward and his lover act so arrogantly because they have Hongxing Gang backing them up, no? As long as we take care of Hongxing Gang, everything else will be a piece of cake!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Third Elder became anxious upon hearing the President siding with First Elder. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him, President! I abducted Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun because they¡¯re meat on a chopping board. They wouldn¡¯t dare to babble if they were abducted, let alone cause trouble.

    ¡°However, this boy is Liao Haicheng¡¯s pampered son! Liao Haicheng will definitely be thunderously enraged by First Elder¡¯s rash abduction!¡±

    First Elder¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t¡­¡±

    Third Elder sneered. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know anything. Then you should tell me how you n to handle this current situation, First Elder. Even if Liao Haicheng was initially sessfully threatened by you, what happens after? Can you guarantee he won¡¯t retaliate?¡±

    ¡°So what if he retaliates? Our Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t scared of the mere Hongxing Gang!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, our Fearless Alliance naturally has nothing to fear when the situation blows up, but it¡¯ll infringe on China¡¯sws! It¡¯ll be troublesome then!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Independent State, First Elder! You said it yourself? What? Aren¡¯t you pping your own face?¡±

    First Elder eximed, ¡°Li Si! You¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand at the intense quarreling. ¡°Enough. Stop shouting and be quiet. Let me think about it¡­¡±

    Everything would be easy to resolve if they were in the Independent State. But this situation¡­ was indeed a bit tricky in China¡­

    First Elder and Third Elder became silent simultaneously but kept contemptuously murdering each other with their looks.

    Ye Wanwan was mulling over a solution when a wave of groans was heard from the ground. Liao Jiaqi had woken up.

    Liao Jiaqi furiously red at First Elder. ¡°Just who are you¡­ Don¡¯t you know who I am? Who gave you the guts to abduct me?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, keep dreaming if you want to use me and threaten my dad! I won¡¯t grant you your wish even if I have to die!!!¡±

 Chapter 1762 - Warning of Deliciousness

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Warning of Deliciousness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Third Elder stood on the side with his arms crossed and replied, rejoicing in First Elder¡¯s misfortune, ¡°This punk was neither enticed by a carrot nor brow-beaten by a stick. He wanted to break the poison secretly hidden in his mouth as soon as he was captured and wanted to m his head against something to kill himself but was thankfully stopped by me.¡±

    Big Dipper curiously looped around Liao Jiaqi. ¡°Eh? So unyielding?¡±

    Seven Star said, ¡°He¡¯s Liao Haicheng¡¯s son, after all, so he¡¯s definitely a harder nut to crackpared to normal people.¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise, developing a whole new level of respect for Liao Jiaqi. ¡°Oh? He does have some grit indeed¡­¡±

    Upon abruptly hearing a female voice in the factory, Liao Jiaqi reflexively looked up in confusion.

    Why was there a woman amidst these bandits? And her voice sounded so nice¡­

    When Liao Jiaqi saw the girl clearly, he was startled, and his vicious and bloodthirsty expression also became dumbfounded.

    ¡°Who¡­ who¡­ who are you¡­?¡± Liao Jiaqi stared at the girl encircled by everyone in a daze.

    The girl was wearing an extremely simple ck and red striped sports suit. Her hair was ck as ink, her skin was fair as snow, and her looks were as dazzling as the shining moon.

    She had her forehead propped on her hand while casually sitting on a dingy metal chair in azy position, and her stunning and brilliant eyes were currently focused on him. She looked like she belonged to a worldpletely different from this bloody, dpidated factory and the savage, vicious bandits around them¡­

    So beautiful¡­ that she seemed out of this world¡­

    Was this girl also abducted here by them?

    Liao Jiaqi directly asked the question on his mind. ¡°Were¡­ were you also abducted by them?¡±

    Liao Jiaqi¡¯s male protective instincts erupted instantly. ¡°You guys are simply lunatics¡ªnot even sparing a defenseless and weak girl!¡±

    The members of the Fearless Alliance were all stunned by the insult, their faces darkening promptly.

    They were all bandits and viins, but they apparently looked like obvious viins who were evil.

    As for their esteemed president¡­ She was actually mistaken as an abducted innocent flower by their hostage¡­

    Big Dipper put his hands on his hips and felt like his president had been humiliated, so he shouted angrily, ¡°Are you f*cking blind? How dare you insult our president?! She¡¯s our boss!¡±

    ¡°W-what? She¡­ she¡¯s your boss?¡± Liao Jiaqi was incredulous. ¡°How¡¯s that possible¡­¡±

    How could this fairy-like girl be the boss of this savage bunch?

    First Elder nervouslyforted Ye Wanwan, sweat drenching his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, President, this d*mn punk mostly likely has vision issues!¡±

    Third Elder also hastily pacified her. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Not only does he have vision issues, but he also has issues in the head! You mustn¡¯t lower yourself to his level, President!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Alright, to these people, the fact that I was mistaken as a ¡°good person¡± is indeed a type of humiliation.</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ really their boss¡­?¡±

    Only then did Liao Jiaqi notice that this girl was the only person sitting in a chair, and these people held a very reverent attitude toward her.

    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t deny it and calmly nced at Liao Jiaqi. ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?¡±

    Liao Jiaqi¡¯s eyes sparkled, and an unnatural blush crept over his face as though he was intoxicated. He blurted, ¡°Can I¡­ can I join?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±.

 Chapter 1763 - Itâ€™s perfect!

    <h4>Chapter 1763: It¡¯s perfect!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    An abducted hostage, Liao Haicheng¡¯s own son, the heir of Hongxing Gang¡ªhe actually requested to join the people who abducted him¡­

    First Elder eximed, ¡°The President is clever as expected!¡±

    Third Elder also praised, ¡°The President has profound foresight! This subordinate is ashamedly inferior!¡±

    Big Dipper couldn¡¯t help but start pping. ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Even the Fearless Alliance members on the side reverently whispered, ¡°Third Elder only knows to abduct small fries while First Elder thinks himself clever for capturing the ringleader to seize the whole gang, but the President directly instigates a revolt and wipes out the whole gang in one go!¡±

    Ye Wanwan, who was ineffably smothered by all sorts of praises suddenly, was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Thank you for regarding me so highly¡­</i>

    She was exasperated by the Fearless Alliance members¡¯ blind admiration.

    Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at Liao Jiaqi. ¡°Young Master Liao surely knows how to joke!¡±

    Liao Jiaqi¡¯s expression became a little more dazed from the faint smile on the girl¡¯s face. He immediately retorted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking! I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Seven Star coldly interjected, ¡°Who do you think we are? Do you think you can join us whenever you want?¡±

    He turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Sis Feng, this guy harbors evil intentions. Don¡¯t trust him easily.¡±

    Big Dipper blinked and pped. ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? We need exactly this type of talent!¡±

    Seven Star snapped, ¡°¡­ You shut up.¡±

    Big Dipper turned to Seven Star, baffled. ¡°Shut up¡­ Why do I need to shut up? Talented people with evil intentions perfectly suit our Fearless Alliance! Should we find a sunny youth filled with righteous intentions to join us instead?¡±

    Ye Wanwan and First Elder wanted to say something in response but couldn¡¯t gather anything¡­

    Carefully thinking over it, it was as Big Dipper said. When had the Fearless Alliance started looking for righteous people to join¡­?

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to say something but also couldn¡¯te up with anything.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Liao Jiaqi and gently pacified him. ¡°Young Master Liao, we don¡¯t harbor any malicious intentions toward you. As long as cooperate with us, we¡¯ll absolutely guarantee your safety.¡±

    Liao Jiaqi hastily stood up and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you however you want me to, Goddess¡­ Also, I don¡¯t want safety, I want to join¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. ¡°About you joining¡­ we¡¯ll discuss itter¡­ Let¡¯s get down to business first¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side:

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun finally endured the most miserable and inhumane four hours of their lives.

    When they were finally released, they were barely grasping onto theirst breaths.

    This kind of pain was on par with dying hundreds and thousands of times.

    Just what kind of people could think of this kind of tormenting method that wasn¡¯t tainted with a tinge of blood?! They were utterly demons!

    Liang Meixuan¡¯s hair was aplete mess, and she had dark circles under her eyes that resembled a ghost¡¯s. She angrily shouted, on the brink of madness, ¡°Ye Wanwan, you little b*tch! How dare you treat me like this?! I won¡¯t spare you! I absolutely won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    ¡°What kind of dregs did that little b*tch befriend outside? We must hurry and contact Mr. Liao. Her gutsy move of harming us is equivalent to publicly pping Mr. Liao¡¯s face! I¡¯ll bring misery upon her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1764 - Dad, save meee!!!

    <strong>Chapter 1764 Dad, save meee!!!</strong>

    At a certain high-ss clubhouse:

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun didn¡¯t even go home and directly sought out Liao Haicheng.

    They underwent several days of torment, so they currently resembled refugees and reeked horribly with pallidplexions. Without any surprise, they were stopped by two bodyguards in ck as soon as they reached the entrance.

    Who are you?!¡±

    Its me! Fm Liang Meixuan! We have something very important to tell Mr. Liao!¡±

    Liang Meixuan hastily said.

    ¡°Liang Meixuan? How did you end up like this?¡± The bodyguard now recognized the duo, revealing a contemptuous expression.

    ¡°We were abducted! It was very difficult for us to escape!¡±

    ¡°Abducted?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±

    A deep and low voice was emitted from the room.

    ¡°Mr. Liao, its Miss Liang and Mr. Huang!¡± ¡°Let them enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon hearing Liao Haicheng, the bodyguard led Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun inside.

    A man around fifty to sixty years old was leisurely sitting on the sofa with a cigar hanging between his lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liao Haicheng examined the ragged duo.

    Liang Meixuan immediately told the story with a string of embellishments.

    The assistant standing next to Liao Haicheng frowned upon hearing her story. ¡°Heh, that girl crashed the set of Yao Jiawen¡¯s film a few days ago. Mr. Liao already ordered someone to call and warn her. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be gutsier

    than we expected and directly abduct you two:¡¯

    ¡°What? That little b*tch also crashed the set?¡±

    Huang Mingkun hastily added, ¡°Not only that, but that little b*tch also sent people to extort a confession from us! You absolutely cant let that little b*tch off with a mere warning! Now that she has a confession from us, if we wait for the trial to be held and they win the case, thepany will end up in their hands¡­¡±

    Liao Haicheng¡¯s assistant nced at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun sharply. ¡°Does Mr. Liao need a lesson from you on how to do things?¡±

    The color drained from Huang Mingkun¡¯s face, and he said ingratiatingly, Of course not, of course not. Who are you, Mr. Liao? That little b*tch is but a mere ant, and you can squeeze her to death with a flick of your fingers!¡±

    At that point, Liao Haicheng¡¯s phone started ringing. The caller was a strange number.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Liao Haicheng expressionless said as he took the call.

    ¡°Liao Haicheng, may I ask¡­ where¡¯s your son, Liao Jiaqi?¡± A woman¡¯snguid and smug voice came from the phone.

    Liao Haicheng frowned and seemed to have sensed something, so he covered the

    speaker and turned to his assistant. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiaqi?¡±

    The assistant replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Young Master Jiaqi went. We contacted him earlier, but his phone is turned off¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Liao Haicheng¡¯s expression instantly shifted. As the boss of Hongxing Gang, he instantly understood the caller¡¯s intention. Liao Jiaqi was most likely in someone else¡¯s hands now¡­

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    A trace of fury was evident in Liao Haicheng¡¯s voice as he picked up the phone again.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Liao Haicheng¡­ I currently have your son, Liao Jiaqi¡­ I hope¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, a tragic shout was heard from behind her, startling even Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Ah¡­ stop hitting me¡­ AH¡­ Save me¡­ Dad, hurry and save me! Fm about to die¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±

 Chapter 1765 - Youâ€™ll lose me!

    <h4>Chapter 1765: You¡¯ll lose me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Currently, Liao Jiaqi was staring at Ye Wanwan with infatuation, but wave after wave of blood-curdling screeches kept escaping his mouth.

    ¡°Jiaqi¡­!¡±

    Liao Haicheng recognized Liao Jiaqi¡¯s voice instantly.

    Liao Haicheng understood Liao Jiaqi very well since he was Liao Jiaqi¡¯s father after all, and like father, like son. Liao Jiaqi possessed a stalwart personality and could be considered a staunch man with an iron backbone. However, his precious son was producing such heart-wrenching screams at the moment, making it evident that his son was going through substantial torture.

    Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun stood in their spots with surprised expressions, ignorant to the situation.

    ¡°If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡± Liao Haicheng coldly shouted with fury.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Liao Haicheng, you should know who I am without me having to tell you. My conflict with Emperor Sky Entertainment has nothing to do with Hongxing Gang, so I hope you won¡¯t ask for trouble on your own and meddle in other people¡¯s business¡­ You understand me, right?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­ hurry and save me¡­ Agree to her demands quickly¡­ I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­ Dad, agree to anything this woman says! Or else¡­ you¡¯ll lose me¡­ Dad¡­¡± Liao Jiaqi¡¯s yells turned more miserable on the other end of the phone. His acting skills were rather contagious indeed.

    Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder all looked at Liao Jiaqi with indescribable expressions, speechless.

    Not too long ago, Liao Jiaqi viewed death as a method of returning home and even boldly dered: ¡°Keep dreaming if you want to use me and threaten my dad! I won¡¯t help you achieve your wishes even if I have to die!!!¡± In the blink of an eye, he was pping his own face swollen¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡± Liao Haicheng gritted his teeth but nodded atst. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll agree to stay out of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s business. Emperor Sky Entertainment will have zero connections with Hongxing Gang from now on¡­

    ¡°Also, my wife and children shouldn¡¯t be punished for my actions. I hope you will stop harming my son. Otherwise¡­ you know Hongxing Gang¡¯s background. I have no problem agreeing to your demands, but if any idents ur to my son, your whole family will be buried in retaliation!¡±

    His wife and children shouldn¡¯t be punished for his actions?

    What noble words! However, they had no qualms or apprehensions about abducting Jiang Yanran, a defenseless girl, back then.

    Ye Wanwan was merely giving him a taste of his own medicine.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Liao Haicheng, I¡¯m uninterested in your son. As long as you cooperate obediently, I can guarantee your son¡¯s safety.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hung up immediately.

    ¡­

    Liao Haicheng¡¯s expression was incredibly stormy, and veins bulged from his forehead.

    ¡°Mr. Liao¡­¡± Liao Haicheng looked at Liao Haicheng timidly, wanting to ask what happened.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Liao Haicheng shouted as he pointed at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun.

    If it weren¡¯t for Emperor Sky Entertainment, why would his son have been abducted and suffer such brutal and inhumane torture?!

    ¡°Beat them up then toss them out!¡±

    Liao Haicheng seemed to not be satisfied with letting them off easy, so he ordered his assistant to mercilessly teach Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan a lesson.

    After being beaten until their skin broke, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were finally tossed out of the clubhouse.

    The duo werepletely bewildered by the beating, utterly clueless from start to end.

    ¡­

    Back with Ye Wanwan:

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care about Hongxing Gang at all, but this was China. If they forcefully shed with Hongxing Gang, there wouldn¡¯t be a single survivor left in Hongxing Gang, considering First Elder and Third Elder¡¯s personalities. Hence, this was the best and safest strategy to avoidplications.

 Chapter 1766 - A talent indeed

    <h4>Chapter 1766: A talent indeed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother, nice acting skills! You¡¯re as talented as expected!¡± Big Dipper gave Liao Jiaqi a thumbs up with immense respect. ¡°Now that the matter has been resolved, you can leave.¡±

    Liao Jiaqi was startled and frantically shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you¡­¡± Big Dipper was baffled.?<i>He won¡¯t leave even after being released?</i>

    ¡°How could you?! You can¡¯t act like this! Use me then turn your back on me like you don¡¯t know me! No, I absolutely won¡¯t leave! I¡¯ll stay right here and won¡¯t go anywhere else!¡± Liao Jiaqi looked at Ye Wanwan fearlessly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I feel like¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with his lines¡­?</i>

    ¡°Alright, fine, as you wish. You can stay here for now if you want,¡± Ye Wanwan said after mulling it over for a moment.

    If Liao Jiaqi returned now, Liao Haicheng might renege on his promise, so it would be better to keep Liao Jiaqi here for now and send him home after the matter waspletely resolved.

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Liang Wanjun calling.

    Ye Wanwan got up and left immediately to take Liang Wanjun¡¯s call.

    After Ye Wanwan left, Liao Jiaqi suddenly turned to First Elder and anxiously said, ¡°Oh right¡­ You must be careful since you¡¯re acting against Emperor Sky Entertainment. Emperor Sky Entertainment has some connections with Stars Entertainment.

    ¡°You should know about Stars Entertainment¡ªtheir headpany is Stars Corporation. Stars Corporation¡¯s power in China is truly too immense. Our Hongxing Gang is nothingpared to Stars Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°Stars Corporation?¡±

    Big Dipper was taken aback. ¡°First Elder, didn¡¯t Second Elder call you and tell you he had apany in China called Stars Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± First Elder nodded. ¡°Every elder in the Fearless Alliance owns an array of assets in each country.¡±

    ¡°Fear¡­ Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Liao Jiaqi suddenly froze and looked at the others, stunned.

    <i>What¡­ what did I just hear?</i>

    ¡°Forget it; it¡¯d be better if I let the President know.¡± First Elder turned to leave.

    Liao Jiaqi was still dumbfounded.

    As the heir of Hongxing Gang, Liao Jiaqi had naturally heard about the Fearless Alliance¡­

    These people never mentioned who they were before, but could it be¡­? Did he actually get abducted by the legendary Fearless Alliance¡­? And the goddess who abducted him was actually¡­ the President of the Fearless Alliance?!

    <i>Am I dreaming?!?!?!</i>

    <i>I actually got abducted by the Fearless Alliance?!</i>

    If he told others in his circle about this¡­ he would be able to brag about this experience for the rest of his life¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan had just hung up when First Elder walked outside.

    ¡°Have you heard of Stars Entertainment in China, President?¡± First Elder asked her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Of course. What about them?¡±

    Due to their status in the international entertainment industry, Stars Entertainment held an unshakable number one position in China¡¯s entertainment industry.

    Not a single entertainmentpany couldpare to Stars Entertainment.

    To put it inly, Emperor Sky Entertainment might be considered a leader in China, but it couldn¡¯t squeeze into the top 10 on the international scene.

    Based on what Ye Wanwan knew, Stars Corporation was involved in a broad range of things, and Stars Entertainment was merely one of the manypanies managed by Stars Corporation.

    Aside from dabbling in the entertainment industry, Stars Corporation also dabbled in the development of tourist attractions, properties, and evenrge-scale amusement parks inside major cities.

 Chapter 1767 - Was there any justice?

    Chapter 1767 Was there any justice?

    For example, Emperor Sky Entertainment produced some of the top superstars in China at most, but Stars Entertainment produced numerous international superstars, three of which had left the silver screen already but were still considered legends in China¡¯s entertainment industry. 0

    Whether it was Emperor Sky Entertainment or the Age of Immortals, they all had some form of interaction with Stars Entertainment. Many assignments of artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment went through Stars Entertainment and they wouldn¡¯t dare to act insolently

    without approval from Stars Entertainment.

    On top of that, Emperor Sky Entertainment was also required to hand over 10% of their profits to Stars Entertainment every day as their stock ¡°percentage¡±.

    In reality, this supposed ¡°percentage¡± was merely a pretext. Other well-known entertainmentpanies and the Age of Immortals also had to do it; it just sounded better to call it Stars Entertainment¡¯s stock percentage. To put it bluntly, it was a tribute they handed over to Stars Entertainment. 0

    Aside from dabbling in all sorts of industries, Stars Corporation was also

    considered an omnipotent entity amongst the mafias.

    Groups like Hongxing Gang were onpletely different levels from Stars Corporation; they probably weren¡¯t even qualified to hold Stars Corporation¡¯s shoes.

    Ye Wanwan looked at First Elder, slightly confused. Why did First Elder suddenly mention Stars Entertainment out of nowhere?

    ¡°First Elder, how do you know about Stars Entertainment¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was baffled.

    She herself only vaguely knew about the existence of Stars Corporation after creating the Age of Immortals and leading it. However, First Elder had only been in

    China for a few days. How did he know about apany like Stars Corporation?

    First Elder chuckled. ¡°Second Elder called me earlier and told me Stars Corporation was his asset in China, so we could use it however we wanted if necessary:

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Stars Corporation was¡­ Second Elder¡¯s asset in China?! This kind of freaking operation existed?!

    ¡°President, in truth, us elders of the Fearless Alliance, along with the majority of the other higher-ups, all have properties and assets outside of the Independent State. For example, First Elder possesses

    manypanies in Europe, while mine are in North America and Second Elder¡¯s are in Asia;¡¯ Third Elder exined as he came outside as well. 0

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± 0

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t known the Fearless Alliance possessed so many assets in Asia, Europe, and North America¡­

    A terrifying power like Stars Corporation¡­ was actually a branch of the Fearless Alliance in China?!

    Just how many things about the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t she know despite being the President?!

    Is there any justice¡­

    Are there anyws?! 0

    At the Age of Immortals, inside the lounge:

    ¡°Brother Xianyu, Brother Xianyu! Fm telling you, my Brother Ye was simply awesome! She had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds to save me in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses! She dazed everyone with how handsome she was! Yao Jiawen and those tall and stocky thugs were all beaten ck and blue!¡± Gong Xu provided Han Xianyu with an animated description as he was sitting on the sofa. 0

    Han Xianyu chuckled. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really! Of course! She was super handsome! Its such a pity you didn¡¯t see it yourself, but only I could¡¯ve seen this kind of scene, of course! Brother Ye indulges me the most!¡± Gong Xu said, drunk on his own story.

    At that moment, Luo Chen walked out of the break room with a cup of water in hand. 0

 Chapter 1768 - Iâ€™ll continue to be beautiful like a flower

    <h4>Chapter 1768: I¡¯ll continue to be beautiful like a flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu leaped toward Luo Chen at once. ¡°Blockhead, I¡¯m telling you! Do you know what happened that day? You absolutely can¡¯t imagine it, but Brother Ye had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds to save me in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses! She simply¡­¡±

    Luo Chen expressionlessly nced at the excited Gong Xu. ¡°Shut up. You¡¯ve told me 800 times already.¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s nose nearly touched the sky from how upturned it was. ¡°Hmph! Jealous! I think you¡¯re just jealous!!!¡±

    Luo Chen remained aloof and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At that moment, Jiang Yanran opened the door and entered.

    Gong Xu immediately abandoned Luo Chen and fluttered toward Jiang Yanran like a butterfly. ¡°Yanran, Yanran, Yanran! I¡¯m telling you, the atmosphere was about to explode back then. A millisecond more and your young master, I, would¡¯ve had his belt stripped off by those hoodlums. However, quick as a wink, my Brother Ye had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran raised her hands, her head pounding as she begged for mercy. ¡°Enough, enough, spare me, please! I know how handsome your Brother Ye is and how much she spoils you!¡±

    These past few days, every time Gong Xu saw someone, he would repeat how Wanwan ¡°heroically saved the damsel in distress¡± back then, and no one was exempt.

    From Han Xianyu to Luo Chen, from Jiang Yanran to Fei Yang, and from Xiao-Qing to Dong Zai, they all wished nothing more than to sew Gong Xu¡¯s lips shut from their annoyance.

    Fei Yang was sitting in front of the long table processing documents. His expression was serious as he reflected, ¡°Actually¡­ Ye Bai acting in such a high-profile manner surprised me. This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to match her modus operandi¡­ Hiring two thugs to meet Yao Jiawen¡¯s force with force might relieve frustrations temporarily, but I¡¯m afraid¡­ it will cause no end of trouble¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes glinted.

    Even Fei Yang realized it, so Han Xianyu was also aware, of course.

    Gong Xu¡¯s incident indeed didn¡¯t resemble Ye Bai¡¯s usual modus operandi.

    Gong Xu was unconcerned. ¡°The two people who came back with Brother Ye were super fearsome! They¡¯re simply martial arts experts! I¡¯ve never seen people like them outside of movies; they could defeat ten people single-handedly easy-peasy!¡±

    Fei Yang sighed. ¡°Even if Ye Bai came back with helpers, her opponents aren¡¯t minor street delinquents; it¡¯s Hongxing Gang! After suffering such arge grievance, Yao Jiawen absolutely won¡¯t take things lying down. Hongxing Gang is probably aware of this matter already¡­¡±

    Gong Xu confidently retorted, ¡°Is it really that serious? I think that absolutely nothing will happen as long as Brother Ye is here! My Brother Ye isn¡¯t the impulsive type. Since she dared to do this, she must¡¯ve made preparations! Don¡¯t worry needlessly!¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s expression was essentially that of a lovestruck teenage girl who blindly admired and trusted her boyfriend.

    After saying that, he picked up a bag of chips and went to lie on the sofa without any worries, acting rather carelessly.

    Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran met each other¡¯s eyes, exasperated.

    Gong Xu had grown much more mature after thepany was incessantly mmed with trouble, but he startedpletely unleashing his true nature again as soon as Ye Bai returned.

    Gong Xu acted rather smugly about it too. As he munched on the chips, he said, ¡°Now that my Brother Ye is back, what do I have to worry about? I just need to continue to be beautiful like a flower!¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fei Yang: ¡°¡­¡±

    The lounge door was forcibly pushed open with a bang, and a woman dressed like an assistant was standing at the door with a displeased expression.

    The woman arrogantly swept her eyes over the upants of the room beforending on Han Xianyu. ¡°Why are you still here chatting and acting so free?! Don¡¯t you have work to do? The show is about to start! Do you want my Shaoheng to wait for you?¡±

 Chapter 1769 - Am I a street performer?!

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Am I a street performer?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The female assistant¡¯s belittling words lit firecrackers instantly.

    Gong Xu tossed his chips to the side and leaped up. ¡°D*mn, who the f*ck are you speaking to? How dare a nobody like you talk to us like this?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    This group of people had acted rather docilely recently; even Gong Xu restrained his temper quite a bit until now.

    This female assistant thought things would proceed the same as before, so she didn¡¯t expect Gong Xu to suddenly fly off the handle. She jolted in fright and reflexively cowered back.

    However, she soon straightened up and derisively nced at them before haughtily saying, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a nobody. You have to know our Shao Heng isn¡¯t someone you can offend!

    ¡°As for who you are? Heh, you¡¯re merely a group of undesirable stray dogs! What do you have to brag about? If it weren¡¯t for our Shao Heng being kind and showing consideration for you since you¡¯re both from the samepany, do you think you would be qualified to be invited to his birthday banquet?¡±

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes were nearly white from how hard he rolled them. ¡°Samepany your dogsh*t! Who the f*ck is from the samepany as you?! Stop stering gold onto your own face! How could a trashpany like Emperor Sky Entertainment be mentioned in the same breath as this young master¡¯s Age of Immortals?!¡±

    Shao Heng was an artist under Emperor Sky Entertainment and exploded with poprity fromtching onto the Age of Immortal¡¯s thighs.

    After the Age of Immortals was bought out, Ye Yiyi wrung all sorts of resources from the Age of Immortals in order to curry Shao Heng¡¯s favor and allowed Shao Heng to leech Han Xianyu and their poprity, forcibly making Shao Heng popr.

    They were using the Age of Immortals as a stepping stone but Shao Heng had the nerve to shamelessly im he was inviting them to sing and perform during his birthday banquet out of kindness.

    Gong Xu¡¯s words had never lost in terms of acidity.

    The female assistant snorted from anger. ¡°Young Master Gong is rather bold! You aren¡¯t afraid of Emperor Sky Entertainment, but what about Stars Corporation?¡±

    Stars Corporation had countless childrenpanies and Stars Entertainment was but one of many. As for Shao Heng, his grandfather was the director of some branch of Stars Corporation.

    Due to this level of connection, basically no one dared to provoke Shaoheng in the entertainment industry.

    After all, no one wanted to offend a titan like Stars Corporation.

    After ying around at Stars Entertainment for a few days without great poprity, Shao Heng found it pointless and returned to being a rich, wasteful son. Later, Ye Yiyi used some kind of unknown method to poach Shao Heng to Emperor Sky Entertainment.

    Hongxing Gang¡¯s power was nowhere as frightening as Stars Corporation¡¯s, so Ye Yiyi naturally wanted totch onto a thicker thigh.

    ¡°Who cares about Stars¡ª¡±

    Before Gong Xu could finish speaking, Han Xianyu stepped in front of Gong Xu and halted his words. He looked at the assistant, unfazed, and said, ¡°Got it. We¡¯ll arrive on time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, consider yourself smart! Act faster! If you¡¯re dyed and enrage Shao Heng, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you! Oh right, Shao Heng said that no one on the list tonight is allowed to be absent; everyone must attend!¡± Then the little assistant sashayed out of the room with her high heels clicking on the floor.

    ¡°D*mn! Brother Xianyu, why did you agree to her?! A lousy birthday banquet, yet they want this young master to sing and perform for his entertainment? Am I a street performer? If my Brother Ye found out about this, she would definitely be heartbroken! Go if you want to go, but I absolutely won¡¯t go!¡±

    Jiang Yanran looked at Gong Xu, troubled, and attempted to soothe him. ¡°You¡¯re just attending a birthday banquet; it¡¯s nothing. People in our industry often have to attend these social functions anyway!¡±.

 Chapter 1770 - Move overâ€”I need to pose!

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Move over¡ªI need to pose!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gong Xu bristled with indignity. ¡°But this is Shao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet! That punk is just a junior and rookie who debuted just a few days ago! Yet he wants me to attend his birthday banquet and sing for entertainment? Who gave him the nerve?!

    ¡°If I really sang, how could I hold my head high in the entertainment industry afterward? Not only would I shame myself, but I would also bring shame upon Brother Ye!¡±

    When Shao Heng forcefully stole the Age of Immortals¡¯ resources and freeloaded off of their poprity, they weren¡¯t too cooperative, so Shao Heng¡¯s actions now was merely meant to humiliate the Age of Immortals!

    Fei Yang sighed. They were also understanding of Gong Xu¡¯s situation, but there was nothing they could do.

    If it were anyone else, the impact of rejecting wouldn¡¯t be too significant considering their status in the entertainment industry, but this time, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone who had a background like Shao Heng.

    Back then, Ye Yiyi purposefully used Shao Heng to suppress them.

    Fei Yang walked over and pped Gong Xu on the shoulder. ¡°Forget it, forget it, Gong Xu. Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. It¡¯s just a song, so pretend you¡¯re singing to a dog!¡±

    Gong Xu protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! You go sing if you want!¡±

    Jiang Yanran said, ¡°Gong Xu, listen to me¡­¡±

    Gong Xu sped his ears. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    The others were exasperated. Once Gong Xu was determined to act stubborn, no one could persuade him otherwise.

    They didn¡¯t dare to disturb the only person who could persuade him.

    However, if they offended Stars Corporation, the Age of Immortals would be done for¡­

    The room was locked into a stalemate.

    At that moment, Luo Chen aloofly interjected, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, but I¡¯ll tell Brother Ye that you had 13 different girlfriends while she was gone.¡±

    Gong Xu shot up from the sofa like a fire was lit under him. ¡°D*mn bullsh*t! There was only 12! Wait, h! When did I switch girlfriends? This young master was clean and chaste and didn¡¯t date anyone! It was those shameless women who glued themselves onto me to freeload off of this young master¡¯s poprity, alright?!¡±

    Luo Chen retorted, ¡°You can try and see if Brother Ye believes you or me.¡±

    Gong Xu was stunned. When he realized he had too much dark history, his trustworthiness was too low and Brother Ye did trust Luo Chen more, he was incensed. ¡°You¡­ y-y-you¡­ D*mn! Luo Chen, this again?! You despicable, shameless scoundrel!!!¡±

    In the end, Gong Xu was forced to follow them while fuming with rage between gritted teeth.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile¡­

    Ye Wanwan was still discussing Stars Corporation with First Elder and Third Elder.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in China, President, why don¡¯t we go to Stars and perform an inspection?¡± Third Elder suggested.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin in thought.?<i>Go to Stars to inspect it???</i>

    To Ye Wanwan¡¯s understanding, Stars Entertainment was the tyrant of the entertainment industry and the holynd for every artist. Not to even mention the whole Stars Corporation.

    Even at the Age of Immortals¡¯ peak, Stars Entertainment was within sight but beyond reach.

    Now, they wanted her to go to Stars Corporation to¡­ inspect it¡­

    First Elder also interjected matter-of-factly, ¡°Since Stars Corporation is our branchpany in China, they should naturally greet the President. On the phone just now, Second Elder said he arranged for our reception already and asked you to do him the honor of visiting, President.¡±

    Ye Wanwan concealed the emotions on her face and cleared her throat before calmly saying, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s pay a visit then.¡±

    If she had a connection with Stars Corporation, it would be a lot more convenient for her to aplish what she needed to do.

    Ah, it was time for her to turn on her posturizing mode again¡­

 Chapter 1771 - Too wealthy

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Too wealthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Stars Entertainment¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan murmured to herself. Never would she have expected this internationally prominent entertainmentpany to be an asset under Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Following this line of thinking, since Stars Corporation belonged to Second Elder, it was also a part of the Fearless Alliance.

    Ever since arriving in China, First Elder understood that their President didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble in China and greatly preferred to avoid using their martial strength.

    Ye Wanwan contemted the matter for a while before deciding to head to Stars Entertainment to take a look.

    Stars Entertainment had always been very low profile but held an immense frightening influence over China.

    None of the other entertainmentpanies in China couldpare to Stars Corporation. Even a top-notch entertainmentpany like Emperor Sky Entertainment had to act reverently toward Stars Entertainment, afraid to evoke their displeasure.

    Stars Entertainment possessed a lot of branches in China and several major branches in Imperial City.

    They decided to drive to Stars Entertainment¡¯s biggest branch in Imperial City.

    ¡°Why are you two following us?¡±

    Third Elder looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper who entered the car with them, a frown on his face.

    Big Dipper looked at Third Elder, bewildered. ¡°What? Why can¡¯t we apany Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to watch over Liao Jiaqi?¡± Third Elder rebutted.

    Big Dipper giggled. ¡°You¡¯re being overly cautious, Third Elder. Liao Jiaqi, that punk, doesn¡¯t need any watching over. Even if you tried to drive him out with a club, he wouldn¡¯t leave. Moreover, aren¡¯t there elites guarding him? This minor task doesn¡¯t require the services of Old Seven or me; you would be using an ox-cleaver to ughter a chicken!¡±

    He instantly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Am I right, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I really don¡¯t want to talk to you¡­ Please drive faster, driver¡­</i>

    Momentster, First Elder pulled to the side of the road and parked.

    Ahead of them, an imposing building towered over them with ¡°Stars Entertainment¡± hanging from the top.

    Stars Entertainment: the international holynd of entertainment.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ I couldn¡¯t see the top even if I looked up¡­¡± Big Dipper bbered incessantly as he examined Stars Entertainment.

    ¡°Eh, Old Second is so wealthy¡­¡± Even First Elder couldn¡¯t help musing.

    Third Elder interjected, ¡°So what if he¡¯s wealthy? Is being wealthy a big deal?¡±

    Seven Star turned to Third Elder and nearly blurted, ¡°Being wealthy is a big deal indeed.¡±

    In the Fearless Alliance, everyone knew the wealthiest higher-up was Second Elder.

    However, Second Elder¡¯s initial funds were taken from the Fearless Alliance. In other words, Stars Corporation wasn¡¯t considered a true private asset and actually belonged to the Fearless Alliance.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t fight about this kind of thing. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was an asset of the Fearless Alliance or Second Elder. Wasn¡¯t Second Elder a member of the Fearless Alliance anyway?

    ¡°Ah, Second Elder still has a long way to go to catch up to First Elder and Third Elder.¡± Big Dipper derisively shook his head at the skyscraper in front of him.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she turned to First Elder and Third Elder.

    Was Big Dipper saying¡­ First Elder and Third Elder were wealthier than Second Elder?!

    Ye Wanwan always thought the Fearless Alliance was actually an extremely destitute and downtrodden faction. Otherwise, why did they need to steal¡­?

 Chapter 1772 - I take care of you like a son

    <h4>Chapter 1772: I take care of you like a son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s higher-ups all had their own assets in Asia, North America, and Europe. Could First Elder and Third Elder¡¯s assets¡­

    Catching Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze, First Elder was dumbfounded. ¡°I do business in the mercenary industry¡­ so I¡¯m not as wealthy as Second Elder. Second Elder is umting wealth by unfair means. I¡¯m earning money through blood and sweat¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, First Elder is right¡­ We¡¯re earning hard-earned money¡­¡± Third Elder hastily agreed.

    For some reason, First Elder and Third Elder were both unsettled by Ye Wanwan¡¯s look.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Sis Feng, Second Elder is ignoring his real job too much! Since when did our Fearless Alliance start earning money? Our normal style is stealing the money of other people who¡¯ve made money¡­ Now, though, the Fearless Alliance¡¯s elders are earning their own money. What a disgrace to the Fearless Alliance!¡± Big Dipper eximed self-righteously.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°Look, Sis Feng, we¡¯re bandits, and you¡¯re the bandits¡¯ boss! It¡¯s humiliating how Second Elder isn¡¯t doing his job as a bandit and became a businessman instead! Engaging in real estate and the entertainment industry¡ªhe¡¯s humiliating himself all the way overseas! Sis Feng, you have to hurry and manage him!¡± Big Dipper dered with disappointment.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What should I say to that¡­</i>

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°You¡¯re just holding a grudge because you asked Second Elder to lend you moneyst time, and Second Elder didn¡¯t lend any to you.¡±

    The others all turned to Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper was a bit embarrassed. He first fiercely red at Seven Star before sneering. ¡°Old Seven, what are you joking about? Borrowing money¡­ am I that kind of person? I needed to ask Second Elder to lend money to me? You think Ick money?

    ¡°Who in the Fearless Alliance doesn¡¯t know I spend money like water and am used to being extravagant?! If I was poor, would I spend money extravagantly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan actually didn¡¯t have anything to refute Big Dipper¡¯s logic.

    But if he didn¡¯tck money, why would he con $100,000 from Piece of Sh*t at the risk of being beaten to death¡­?

    Seven Star nodded calmly and nced at him aloofly. ¡°You¡¯re right, and I do understand that reasoning, but when you will pay back the money you borrowed from me three years ago?¡±

    Embarrassment overcame Big Dipper¡¯s face followed by a heartbroken expression as he pointed at Seven Star. ¡°Fine, Old Seven¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person¡­ I just asked to lend 200 dors from you, but you¡¯re still hung up on it¡­ How could you? I gave you my bare heart and took care of you like a son, but you treat me like this¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Take care of him like a son??? Is he serious¡­?</i>

    ¡°You must¡¯ve remembered incorrectly. You asked to borrow two million from me; that was everything I had.¡± Seven Star nced at Big Dipper.

    Third Elder turned to Big Dipper. ¡°How could you be so shameless?¡±

    Big Dipper pursed his lips. ¡°What does this have to do with you, Third Elder? It¡¯s private business between us brothers¡­¡±

    Then Big Dipper walked forward and hooked his arm around Seven Star¡¯s neck. ¡°Hehe, Old Seven, we¡¯re brothers who¡¯ve gone through death together. What haven¡¯t we experienced¡­? I¡¯ll pay you back that $200 when we go back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two million,¡± Seven Star corrected him.

    ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯ll have Sis Feng pay you back when we go back¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°???¡±.

 Chapter 1773 - He doesnâ€™t know you

    <h4>Chapter 1773: He doesn¡¯t know you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. Aftering to China, this fool seemed to have lost all inhibitions and actually wanted her to pay for his debt in his stead.

    She ignored him and led them toward the skyscraper.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Before they could enter the building, several employees stopped them.

    Entry at Stars Entertainment was strictly monitored, so it wasn¡¯t easy for entertainment reporters to obtain news from Stars Entertainment or snap photos of internationally famous superstars.

    Before First Elder could answer, a luxurious sports car swiftly drove up to the entrance.

    The staff members immediately went forward and pushed Ye Wanwan and her group to the side to receive the luxurious sports car.

    The sports car stopped in front of Stars Entertainment and the scissor doors opened. A young man walked out from the driver¡¯s seat.

    The young man wore a white dress shirt and a pair of expensive and luxurious sunsses. He looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and her group.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The man turned to the employee.

    An employee answered, ¡°We don¡¯t recognize them either, Mr. Fu. Their intentions are unknown.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t say anything else and entered the building.

    Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed the man¡¯s back.

    She naturally wasn¡¯t a stranger to this man. He was an artist that Stars Entertainment emphatically nurtured. He might be young, but he had already won numerous awards and ascended to the international stage, entering the ranks of internationally acimed artists.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Isn¡¯t that man Fu Mingxi?¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper. ¡°You know quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sis Feng¡­ Because of my goddess, I pay frequent attention to the entertainment industry, alright? A celebrity like Fu Mingxi dominates any website you open every time you breach the wall¡­ He¡¯s super awesome!¡± Big Dipper replied.

    Aside from artists on the student stage, the majority of artists under Stars Entertainment were famous artists who walked the international stage and weren¡¯t restricted to any particr country.

    ¡°Hello, we would like to see Director Zhou,¡± First Elder said to one of the staff members.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The employees were startled. They hadn¡¯t misheard, right? These people wanted to see Director Zhou?!

    Stars Entertainment had three main branch locations in China and each branch had its own person in charge, and this branch¡¯s head was Director Zhou.

    An employee looked at First Elder and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about Director Zhou having any appointments today¡­ Who are you? How about I help you ask Director Zhou if he has time first?¡±

    A person who came to Stars Entertainment and specifically wanted to see Director Zhou was either a fool or a VIP. If these people were VIP and they were offended, the employees would have to shoulder the me.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Wanwan said to the employees.

    One of the employees picked up the phone and called someone.

    ¡°Director Zhou doesn¡¯t have any appointments today and doesn¡¯t know you,¡± the employee said to Ye Wanwan and her group without any cordiality after hanging up the phone.

    Third Elder¡¯s expression darkened.

    First Elder frowned. What happened on Second Elder¡¯s end? Didn¡¯t he say he called ahead of time already¡­?

 Chapter 1774 - Who are stray dogs and cats?

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Who are stray dogs and cats?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ye Bai from Age of Immortals?¡±

    A woman holding folders appeared behind them and asked with a smile after examining Ye Wanwan for a bit.

    ¡°Oh, apologies. Allow me to introduce myself first. I¡¯m Fu Mingxi¡¯s assistant,¡± the woman continued after seeing Big Dipper and the others looking at her.

    ¡°Sister Macy, these people insist on seeing Director Zhou, but we just contacted Director Zhou¡¯s secretaries and they said Director Zhou doesn¡¯t have any appointments today, so¡­¡±

    The woman, Macy, snorted. ¡°Random stray dogs and cats can¡¯t enter Stars Entertainment willy nilly, understood?¡±

    The employees immediately nodded and one of them answered, ¡°Of course¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Sister Macy, we won¡¯t allow a single fly to enter here¡­¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, who are you calling stray dogs and cats?¡± Big Dipper pointed at the woman with a displeased expression.

    Macy nced at Big Dipper before turning to Ye Wanwan. ¡°What¡­ Ye Bai, you want to make aeback just because you took in a few nobodies¡­?

    ¡°Jiawen told me you fled after you embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds. Did you finish spending all the money already?¡±

    At the mention of Yao Jiawen, Ye Wanwan finally understood why this woman targeted her like this. It turned out this woman knew Yao Jiawen and appeared to have a good rtionship with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, but you¡¯repletely ignoring me? Where¡¯s my face?!¡± Big Dipper became enraged and used his finger to fling Macy¡¯s hat off her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Macy was incensed and shouted at the employees, ¡°They came here to cause trouble! Beat them up¡­ beat them up without any mercy!¡±

    The employees swiftly dashed forward and surrounded Big Dipper and the others.

    Less than 30 secondster, the employeesy on the ground, terribly battered with begs for mercy and wails of anguish escaping their mouths.

    Big Dipper dusted off his hands before picking up the dumbstruck woman and traipsing inside Stars Entertainment.

    Ye Wanwan and the others followed him inside the building.

    As soon as they entered, they were surrounded by dozens andyers of guards.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, save me!¡± The woman called for help when she saw Fu Mingxi drawing near.

    Before Fu Mingxi could respond, a somewhat portly middle-aged man around 40 years old walked toward them.

    ¡°Who are you? Who gave you the nerve to cause trouble at Stars Entertainment?!¡± the portly man shouted at Big Dipper and Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Director Zhou¡­ hurry¡­ hurry and save me¡­¡± Macy yelled at the man.

    ¡°You¡¯re Director Zhou of this branch?¡± First Elder inquired.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± the portly man retorted coldly. No one had dared to cause trouble at Stars Entertainment before!

    First Elder was toozy to waste his words with this man and directly called Second Elder.

    A momentter, First Elder tossed the phone toward the man. ¡°Listen for yourself.¡±

    The man put the phone next to his ears with a puzzled expression.

    A few secondster, shock took over the portly man¡¯s face, and he frantically nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ A misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Boss intended to have you go to the second branch and they¡¯re all prepared over there, but you¡¯ve visited the wrong branch¡­ So I didn¡¯t hear about this at all,¡± Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan amiably immediately.

    Ye Wanwan and the others turned to the embarrassed First Elder.

 Chapter 1775 - Dare to mess with anyone you want

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Dare to mess with anyone you want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Macy was stunned.?<i>What¡¯s Director Zhou doing¡­?</i>

    ¡°You!¡± Director Zhou turned to Macy. ¡°Are you freaking blind? How dare you mess with anyone you want?!¡±

    Macy was startled and wanted to say something but was instantly interrupted by Director Zhou. ¡°You¡¯re fired! Get out of my sight this instant!¡±

    Macy¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. She had no idea what just happened. Why was she fired for no reason¡­?!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The silent Fu Mingxi slowly picked off his sses and stared at Director Zhou.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Mr. Fu, no one can help anyone who offends this miss,¡± the portly man replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Mingxi was surprised and carefully examined Ye Wanwan. Who in the world was this woman¡­?

    Director Zhou shouted, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Security, toss her out!¡±

    Macy was swiftly thrown out of Stars Entertainment by several security guards.

    ¡°Come,e,e, please enter!¡± Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan and her group with an ingratiating smile.

    They followed Director Zhou upstairs and entered his office.

    ¡°Since we came to the wrong branch, we won¡¯t disturb you,¡± First Elder said in the office.

    Director Zhou¡¯s expression shifted immediately. ¡°No no no¡­ The other branch is far away! To be honest with you, when we learned in a meeting that this honorabledy wanted to visit a branch office, us three major branches all wished to be graced by luck¡­

    ¡°Unfortunately, this opportunity didn¡¯t fall on this branch¡­ But now, this opportunity was given to us by the heavens; it must¡¯ve been heaven¡¯s will¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Director Zhou is quite clever with his words.</i>

    Director Zhou secretly studied Ye Wanwan. Although he didn¡¯t know this woman¡¯s background, she had to have a notable background to make big boss act so seriously¡­ Based on her looks, she might even be their big boss¡¯ lover!

    Soon, a video call shed on the big screen in Director Zhou¡¯s office.

    Director Zhou epted the call immediately.

    Second Elder¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Chairman Fu!¡± Director Zhou respectfully greeted as soon as he saw Second Elder.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Fu Mingxi also called out at the same time.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    Ye Wanwan and the others were surprised.

    Fu Mingxi was actually Second Elder¡¯s¡­ grandson?!

    No wonder Fu Mingxi dared to question Director Zhou when Director Zhou fired his assistant earlier despite Director Zhou being the head of this branch. It turned out Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation¡¯s boss¡­

    ¡°President! I sincerely apologize! It was my fault for not notifying people properly; please punish me, President!¡±

    On the screen, Second Elder hastily stood up and reverently apologized to Ye Wanwan.

    Director Zhou and Fu Mingxi froze in their spots and turned to look at Ye Wanwan like they had seen a ghost.

    Director Zhou knew their big boss was the Second Elder of the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance, an all-powerful, fearsome figure.

    Now though, their big boss actually called this woman before them ¡°President¡±¡­

    Director Zhou previously thought Ye Wanwan was Second Elder¡¯s lover.

    However, it appeared this woman wasn¡¯t their big boss¡¯ lover at all! She was freaking their big boss¡¯s¡­ boss!!!

 Chapter 1776 - Once had an engagement

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Once had an engagement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Pre-president?!¡± Fu Mingxi stared at Ye Wanwan, golden light emanating from his eyes and an incredulous expression oveing his face. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Bai Feng¡­ President Bai?! Are you really Lady President?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi shot toward Ye Wanwan instantly. But before he got too close, he was blocked by Seven Star. ¡°Insolence isn¡¯t permitted before the President.¡±

    Fu Mngxi red at Seven Star with a frown. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too tyrannical, Seven Star? The President doesn¡¯t belong to you! Moreover, you can¡¯t match my rtionship with the President!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    <i>Why do his words sound weird? What rtionship could I have with this Fu Mingxi?</i>

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s eyes continued to shine as he stared at Ye Wanwan. Traces of shyness leaked from his mannerism before he proudly said to Seven Star, ¡°I have an engagement with the President!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately spat out the sip of tea she just drank.

    <i>What?</i>

    <i>I have an engagement with Fu Mingxi?</i>

    <i>Why does Bai Feng have an engagement with people everywhere I go?</i>

    ¡°An engagement?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively looked at Fu Mingxi.

    Fu Mingxi nervously asked, ¡°You don¡¯t remember, President? Five years ago, my grandpa betrothed me to you! Although I¡¯ve always lived in China due to my bad health, Grandpa showed you my picture back then, and you¡­ agreed¡­¡±

    In the video call, Second Elder immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mingxi has belonged to you for a long time now, President, but you weren¡¯t in the Independent State these past years, so the marriage kept being dyed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>What do you mean he belongs to me? What do you mean you betrothed him to me? Don¡¯t talk so frighteningly, okay?!</i>

    <i>I merely came here to inspect this ce? How did I suddenly gain a fiance?</i>

    Second Elder continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. While you were gone, Mingxi was very obedient and well-behaved and kept himself clean and chaste. He absolutely isn¡¯t tainted with any bad habits from the industry. He was ready to consummate the marriage as soon as you came back.

    ¡°However, you just returned to the Alliance months ago, so you were bombarded by numerous affairs and overly busy, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to mention it. This is also a good opportunity though.¡±

    Fu Mingxi nodded and enthusiastically said, ¡°Of course! There isn¡¯t a woman who¡¯s qualified for a gaze from me aside from the President! Following the President is my only dream in life; I¡¯ll belong to the President until I die!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, the President is still single, Mingxi. If you have the fortune of being married to President Fearless, the entire Fearless Alliance would belong to you as well in the future.¡± Second Elder roared withughter from the other end of the video call.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was speechless.?<i>Aren¡¯t you too frank, Second Elder?</i>

    Big Dipper propped his hands against his hips. ¡°h! Second Elder, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything worth mentioning about your grandson except for being a little good-looking! Yet, he wants to get married to Sis Feng? I won¡¯t agree to this marriage! Even if Old Seven was getting married to the President, he would be a better option than your grandson!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder finally realized something was amiss.

    Third Elder forcefully pped the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too shameless, Second Elder?!¡±

    <i>He¡¯s simply selling his grandson for glory!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s ludicrous!</i>

    <i>Why didn¡¯t I think to do this?!</i>

    <i>My useless sons only know how to offend the President, so Second Elder managed to snatch a chance first!</i>

    If Fu Mingxi really became the President¡¯s man, then the entire Fearless Alliance would be Second Elder¡¯s domain! That wouldn¡¯t do!

 Chapter 1777 - I guarantee I wonâ€™t kill you

    <h4>Chapter 1777: I guarantee I won¡¯t kill you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Anyway, he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Second Elder to snatch this opportunity!

    Hmph, did this old geezer think he was the only one with a grandson?

    Third Elder¡¯s eyes shifted and he hastily rmended his own people. ¡°President, my eldest grandson, Li Wenyao, is also an outstanding person. You¡¯ve seen Wenyao, President; his looks are superb as well! Otherwise, what do you think about my youngest son, Li Zeyu? Zeyu also has fine looks, and he¡¯s merely a few years older than you, President¡­¡±

    First Elder¡¯s face turned ck with anger. These two old misers! They were actually using such crooked methods to strive for the President¡¯s favor!

    Were they bullying him for being single and not having any sons?

    He would allow anyone but these two old geezers to reap benefits!

    And so, First Elder also hastily interjected, ¡°President, if you really want to choose someone from the Alliance, I rmend Jiang Li. Jiang Li might not be as handsome, but his martial arts skills¡­¡±

    Jiang Li was First Elder¡¯s god-son.

    Third Elder immediately shoved First Elder to the side. ¡°Why are you mentioning him if he doesn¡¯t have good looks?! You don¡¯t even know the President¡¯s tastes, so don¡¯t randomly try to matchmake!¡±

    At the mention of looks, Fu Mingxi evidently gained more confidence. ¡°President, I know you like good-looking men. If we¡¯re talking about looks, there aren¡¯t many people whose looks are superior to mine in the entire entertainment industry!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Hey, are you guys done?!</i>

    <i>Why¡¯s the topic getting more and more askew?</i>

    <i>What do they think I am?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan sternly said, ¡°Enough, I came here to perform an inspection, not collect rent! Do I look like those debauched monarchs who could be bribed by beauties?¡±

    Big Dipper instantly shook his head. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t look like it¡ªyou are that kind of person, Sis Feng! If you aren¡¯t bribed, it must be because the person isn¡¯t beautiful enough!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Come over here and I guarantee I won¡¯t kill you!</i>

    Ye Wanwan cut this topic short, reaching the end of her patience. ¡°All of you, shut up! Let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    Second Elder looked at Director Zhou and instructed, ¡°Zhou Tao, the President¡¯s orders are my orders. The entire Stars Corporation can be changed however the President wants while she¡¯s in China. No disobedience is permitted.¡±

    Zhou Tao vehemently nodded with an excited expression. ¡°Of course, of course. I understand¡­ Thank you for Chairman Fu and Lady President¡¯s trust!¡±

    Then Zhou Tao and Second Elder held a brief meeting and reported some information to Ye Wanwan.

    After the video call ended, Zhou Tao arranged for the most superior wee lunch at Stars Entertainment while Fu Mingxi apanied them the whole time and didn¡¯t go anywhere else.

    Second Elder had secretly called his grandson and exhorted him to take advantage of the President¡¯s visit in China to win her favor.

    ¡°President, I¡¯m familiar with China. If there¡¯s any ce you want to visit, tell me and I¡¯ll definitely arrange everything!¡± Fu Mingxi enthusiastically waited on Ye Wanwan on his hands and feet without any impatience.

    Big Dipper exposed him without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, punk, stop acting so attentive! You just want to obtain the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    Fu Mingxi earnestly said, ¡°My loyalty to the President Fearless can be verified by heaven and earth! If the President and I are married, I would belong to the President, so would there be any difference in who the Fearless Alliance belonged to?!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the President is currently battling gu poison, so she might need someone to ease the effects in case the poison acts up before an antidote is found. How could you use those grimy people on the outside without worrying?! I¡¯m simply shouldering the President¡¯s worries!¡±

    At the mention of the love gu, Ye Wanwan recalled a certain person and became more annoyed. She pinched her brows and ordered, ¡°Hush. Let me rest a bit.¡±

 Chapter 1778 - Purity and chastity

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Purity and chastity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Fu Mingxi obediently shut up immediately. He pushed Big Dipper to the side before waiting a mere step away from Ye Wanwan silently.

    At that moment, his phone suddenly started ringing.

    Fu Mingxi casually skimmed the caller ID before answering impatiently.

    ¡°Hey, what is it?¡±

    It was Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager on the other end. ¡°Mingxi, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot what today is?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s today?¡± Fu Mingxi sounded uncaring.

    His manager became anxious at once and quickly reminded him, ¡°Mingxi, today is Shao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet. I told you beforehand! After all, Shao Heng is Xu Xiaohao¡¯s grandson, who¡¯s a director at Stars Corporation. It¡¯d be beneficial for you to wish Shao Heng happy birthday and make some connections with the higher-ups at Stars Corporation!¡±

    The fact that Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation¡¯s chairman of the board was kept confidential, so no one in Stars Entertainment knew about it, including his manager.

    Fu Mingxi curled his lips scornfully. ¡°Tch¡­¡±

    He felt nothing but disdain about his manager¡¯s words.

    Who the heck was Xu Xiaohao? Xu Xiaohao was merely a minor director at a Chinese branch, but his grandfather, Fu Hongru, was the chairman of Stars Corporation and the Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance!

    In the future, he would be the man of the President of the Fearless Alliance!

    He, Fu Mingxi, was a higher-up amongst higher-ups! Why would he need the help of a nobody like Shao Heng to befriend Stars Corporation?

    ¡°I have something important to do today. Help decline it on my behalf,¡± Fu Mingxi nonchntly replied.

    As soon as the manager heard that, he looked troubled. Fu Mingxi was Stars Entertainment¡¯s hottest star on the international scene, so even he couldn¡¯t order Fu Mingxi to do something as his manager.

    The manager could only try to genially convince him otherwise. ¡°Mingxi, you just need to show your face and it won¡¯t waste much time! Half an hour¡ªno, just 10 minutes! You just need to stay 10 minutes, how about that?¡±

    In order to make Fu Mingxi agree, the manager¡¯s eyes shifted and he added, ¡°Oh right, oh right, aren¡¯t you rather interested in that Golden Orchid Best Actress, Jiang Yanran? All of the artists from the Age of Immortals will be attending today.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rather close to Fu Mingxi, so she could faintly hear most of the conversation.

    At the mention of Jiang Yanran and the Age of Immortals, she reflexively looked up at Fu Mingxi.

    Fu Mingxi was scared sh*tless and immediately cursed his manager out, ¡°N-nonsense! Why would I be interested in other women?! Who¡¯s the one spreading rumors?! Do they want to die?! I have no idea who that Yan something Ran something person is!¡±

    He merely thought that woman had decent acting skills and casuallyplimented her. Yet this ipetent fool decided to nder him!

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The manager was dumbstruck, having no idea why Fu Mingxi became so emotional all of a sudden.

    Fu Mingxi hung up at once and hastily exined to Ye Wanwan, ¡°You mustn¡¯t misunderstand, President. My manager was merely running his mouth off. I haven¡¯t even dated anyone before¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly interrupted Fu Mingxi¡¯s deration of his ¡°purity and chastity.¡± ¡°Your manager was talking about¡­ Shao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but he¡¯s just the grandson of a branch head. No need to pay attention to him, President,¡± Fu Mingxi answered.

    ¡°Shao Heng is an artist under Emperor Sky Entertainment?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°He used to be from Stars Entertainment but couldn¡¯t get by anymore, so he went to Emperor Sky. He¡¯s only popr from freeloading off of other people¡¯s poprity.¡± Fu Mingxi looked derisive of the other man.

 Chapter 1779 - She doesnâ€™t have such low standards

    <h4>Chapter 1779: She doesn¡¯t have such low standards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan previously looked into information rted to Shao Heng and knew he was the trump card that Ye Yiyi used to suppress the Age of Immortals. Han Xianyu and the others suffered quite a few losses against him.

    Fu Mingxi pursed his lips. ¡°He¡¯s just the grandson of a branch head but actually ims he¡¯s the crown prince of Stars Corporation! Seriously! I, the genuine crown prince, haven¡¯t said anything myself! Who does he think he is?¡±

    Ye Wanwan gave it some thought before ncing at Fu Mingxi. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else to do right now, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Fu Mingxi was dumbstruck and thought of something that caused his expression to change instantly. ¡°What? You want to attend Shao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet? P-president¡­ don¡¯t tell me¡­ don¡¯t tell me you took a fancy to Shao Heng!!!¡±

    Otherwise, why would she be so interested in Shao Heng out of nowhere and ask so many questions about him?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned ck as the bottom of a pan instantly.

    What kind of strange neural circuit did this guy have? Which part of her sentence sounded like she took a fancy to Shao Heng?

    Ye Wanwan corrected him. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I merely remembered I have a few friends going there today.¡±

    Fu Mingxi asked, ¡°Really¡­?¡±

    Grandpa previously told him about the President¡¯s situation in detail, so Fu Mingxi immediately remembered that the President was the founder of the Age of Immortals when she was in China and once managed Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran.

    So it was because people from the Age of Immortals would also be there¡­

    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll arrange everything and have my manager prepare the car now!¡± Fu Mingxi rxed and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have an invitation, President, I can only burden you to enter as my partner¡­¡±

    ¡°Whatever. That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Fu Mingxi was ovee with excitement. The president agreed to be his partner! If he rounded it up, it was the same as acknowledging his status!

    ¡°Then, um, Big Dipper, Seven Star, you two can go back since I¡¯ll take care of the President. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any extra invitations.¡± Fu Mingxi was itching to get rid of the two third wheels immediately.

    ¡°Take care your a**! I think you just want to pull an inside job! Who needs a crappy invitation?! Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll dare to stop me!¡± Big Dipper yelled while drawing up his sleeves.

    Fu Mingxi tidied his exquisite and luxurious cuffs and peered at Big Dipper from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Big Dipper, this is China, not the Independent State. Everything has to be done ording to the rules. You know nothing, so don¡¯t cause trouble for the President.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t know anything? I¡¯m causing trouble for the President?! When I started standing next to Sis Feng, you were still ying with mud!¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper, you and Seven Star can wait outside,¡± Ye Wanwan interrupted their quarreling exasperatedly.

    Big Dipper couldn¡¯t refute the President¡¯s orders, so he angrily whispered in Seven Star¡¯s ears behind them, ¡°D*mn! We really aren¡¯t letting this punk disce us, right? Old Seven, think of something!¡±

    Seven Star remained unruffled the whole time. Upon hearing this, he calmly said, ¡°Groundless fears.¡±

    Big Dipper was offended. ¡°How are these groundless fears? Look at that punk! He¡¯d want nothing more than to ster himself onto Sis Feng!¡±

    Seven Star expressionlessly said, ¡°Sis Feng doesn¡¯t have such low standards.¡±

    Big Dipper mumbled, ¡°Huh? This is low? To give the devil his due, there¡¯s nothing I can insult about Fu Mingxi, that punk¡¯s, face¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile¡­

    At Imperial City¡¯s Wester Grand Hotel:

    The entire six-star hotel was booked out today, and guests arrived in an endless stream.

    Half of the entertainment industry¡¯s famous artists were there, resplendently dazzling the venue. Aside from that, there were also distinguished businessmen and politicians roaming around. This was a spectacle that could hold a candle to the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony.

 Chapter 1780 - See whose backer is stronger

    <h4>Chapter 1780: See whose backer is stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Countless reporters caught wind of this and came with their cameras in tow merely for the birthday banquet of the grandson of some director at Stars Corporation.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Qiao Kexin! And Evan! Even Wen Ziheng, who never attends private parties, is here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Even Li Xiaohang, Guo Jia, and Feng Qingke are here! They¡¯re all international A-listers!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the birthday party of a B-lister, but it¡¯s such a showy gathering!¡± a novice reportermented in iprehension.

    A veteran reporter exined to him, ¡°Are you kidding me? Shao Heng is the crown prince of Stars Corporation! Those stars from the Age of Immortals had a boundless future ahead of them after the Golden Orchid Awards, but even they can only act as shoe bearers for Shao Heng! Even an international Best Actor on Han Xianyu¡¯s level could only be ackey for the crown prince, alright?!¡±

    Another veteran reporter carrying filming equipment interjected, ¡°In the entertainment industry, you can¡¯t do well simply because you have good acting skills and win a few Best Actors and Best Actresses. You also have to look at whose background is stronger!¡±

    ¡°How can Han Xianyu and his grouppete with Shao Heng? Ye Mufan is currently still held in custody, and Ye Bai can¡¯t protect him regardless of her capabilities. She even disappeared without a trace¡­¡± the veteran reporter continued.

    The novice reporter had nothing but agreement on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s most important in the entertainment industry is the strength of your backer! Otherwise, no matter how awesome you are, you can only hold someone¡¯s shoes for them!¡±

    Those reporters didn¡¯t try to be quiet at all, so Gong Xu, who was walking on the red carpet, became so incensed that he wanted to charge toward the reporter who spoke. ¡°D*mn! Who the heck are you calling a shoe holder¡ª¡±

    With the eyes of the public fixed on them and so many reporters present, amotion would only humiliate them in the end.

    Luo Chen quickly pulled Gong Xu back by his wrist and gave him a quiet reminder next to his ear: ¡°Thirteen girlfriends.¡±

    Those two words were like a curse and turned Gong Xu into a deted balloon. ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Fei Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief upon seeing a solution to control Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu was akin to the Monkey King who had his Band-tightening Spell activated.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hey! Our birthday star tonight is here!¡±

    Following an exmation, a young man in his 20s started walking across the red carpet in a tailored Givenchy suit.

    Everyone¡¯s attention instantlynded on that night¡¯s birthday boy, and they all fought to gather around him to court his favor.

    ¡°Young Master Shao, happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Brother Shao, happy birthday! You¡¯re seriously too handsome tonight!¡±

    Ling Shaozhe eagerly pushed forward. ¡°Brother Shao, happy birthday! Sister Yiyi¡¯s mother isn¡¯t feeling well, so she couldn¡¯t personallye herself. She had mee here to celebrate in her stead.¡±

    Fei Yang not only had to keep a watch on Gong Xu to prevent him from causing trouble but also had to be a good guest and congratte the birthday boy. ¡°Shao Heng, happy birthday!¡±

    Shao Heng greeted all the guests with a faint smile. When he caught sight of Fei Yang, Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Jiang Yanran, and Gong Xu though, he carelessly swept his eyes over them and aloofly asked, ¡°Did you finish preparing for your events? It¡¯s all famous people attending tonight, so don¡¯t ruin it for me!¡±

    Shao Heng¡¯s tone made it sound like they were his servants and could be ordered around at his will.

    Even the good-tempered Han Xianyu¡¯s eyes darkened at his words.

    All the guests were people from the same circle, so Luo Chen and Jiang Yanran also didn¡¯t look too good at being humiliated in public like this.

    Fei Yang had mingled in this industry for many years, so he could bow and submit or stand tall and managed to maintain a smile. However, Gong Xu¡­

    Fei Yang knew things were going to spoil at the sight of Gong Xu¡¯s expression.

    At that moment, his phone buzzed. There was a new message from a WeChat group.

    [Ye Bai: Are you all at Shao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet?]

 Chapter 1781 - Ungrateful

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Ungrateful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Since Ye Wanwan sent a message in the group chat, everyone¡¯s phone buzzed.

    Gong Xu immediately tossed Shao Heng to the back of his mind.

    Ever since Ye Wanwan disappeared, her messages hadn¡¯t shown up in thepany group chat since.

    Suddenly seeing her surfacing in the group chat, Gong Xu was incredibly excited despite already knowing she had returned.

    [Gong Xu: Brother Ye!]

    [Gong Xu: Yeah, yeah! We¡¯re all here!]

    [Gong Xu: How did you know, Brother Ye?]

    [Gong Xu: Are you free now, Brother Ye?]

    Gong Xu sent several voice messages out in quick session.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan replied: [I¡¯m almost there.]

    Upon seeing this message, Gong Xu¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°Brother Ye ising¡­¡±

    Han Xianyu¡¯s expression became serious upon seeing the message.

    Now that Ye Bai was back, she naturally had to return to everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, their reality now was different from the past.

    The entertainment industry rose and fell. He had been through more difficult circumstances than this, so their current situation wasn¡¯t considered significant from his perspective.

    However, at the mere thought of that dazzling girl sinking into an abyss and having to face those rumors and nder, he found it harder to ept than his own sufferings.

    On the other hand, the audience around them, who were secretly anticipating a show, all couldn¡¯t help but sigh at seeing Gong Xu and his group keeping silent and obediently epting public face pping from Shao Heng.

    Shao Heng¡¯s junior female assistant contemptuously mocked, ¡°Tch, the Age of Immortals, is it? You used to be extremely arrogant, but now? You wouldn¡¯t even dare to fart in front of Shao Heng!¡±

    This junior assistant was favored by Shao Heng, so the nearby minor artists all quickly chimed in. ¡°Of course! Shao Heng has Stars Corporation supporting him! No matter how arrogant Gong Xu once was, he has no choice but to lower his head before Shao Heng.¡±

    The female assistant crossed her arms across her chest and coldly looked over everyone. ¡°Since when could just anyone be mentioned in the same breath as my Shao Heng?¡±

    As soon as Ling Shaozhe heard that, he took the chance to go up with an ingratiating expression. ¡°What are you saying, Sister Ying? How could pieces of trash like thispare to Brother Shao?! Nowadays, the Age of Immortals only barely manages to hold on because they have a god like Brother Shao with them!¡±

    When enemies met, anger boiled over. Ling Shaozhe¡¯s eyes were brimming with hatred as he looked at Luo Chen and Gong Xu.

    Back when they filmed?<i>Terrifying Dragon?</i>together, he exploded with poprity while Luo Chen remained anonymous. One soared to the heavens while the other remained on the ground.

    Later though, Ye Wanwan actually managed to make a piece of trash like Luo Chen popr while his reputation became ragged.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he habitually ttered and curried favor with people, he would¡¯ve been shelved already.

    In front of Shao Heng, Ye Wanwan was nothing! Even Ye Yiyi had to bow before Shao Heng.

    The female assistant was somewhat mollified. She derisively looked at Gong Xu and his group. ¡°You¡¯re right! This whole gang has to rely solely on Brother Xu but they¡¯re acting so ungrateful! They¡¯re seriously heartless and wretched!¡±

    Shao Heng was currently skillfully navigating his way through the honorable guests and chatting with them. He noticed the situation with his assistant but had no intention of stopping them.

    Jiang Yanran almost snapped with fury at these absolutely distorted words.

    ¡°How can these people be so shameless? It¡¯s clearly Shao Heng who¡¯stching onto ourpany like a leech¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At that moment, outside the banquet hall:

    Ye Wanwan obtained an invitation as Fu Mingxi¡¯s guest.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star couldn¡¯t enter the venue, but how could Big Dipper allow that? Hence, he and Fu Mingxi spiraled into an argument again.

 Chapter 1782 - A harem is impossible

    <h4>Chapter 1782: A harem is impossible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper protested, ¡°Hey, hey, you haven¡¯t even received any official word yet, but you¡¯re already posing as the empress with me? In terms of arrival order, you aren¡¯t even on the list. Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi retorted, ¡°I¡¯m nothing much, but I¡¯m the fiance the President personally agreed to marry back then.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. And Old Seven and I are personally taught by the President! Isn¡¯t that more useful than you?¡±

    ¡°Heh? You¡¯re useful? How could brutes like you service the President well?!¡±

    ¡°h! I can¡¯t service the President well? But a weakling and ipetent fool like you can service the President well? Do you even have enough stamina?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>Hey, enough already!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was mentally exhausted by the quarreling thatsted the entire ride.

    Ha ha¡­

    Just who in the world gave her the courage to vow to possess a harem of 3000 concubines?

    Just two were acting like this. If she had 3000, the heavens would freaking turn over from the arguing!

    Big Dipper dered, ¡°From now on, only one of us can stay! Sis Feng, tell us, who do you want¡ªhim or me?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi protested, ¡°President, Big Dipper is an intolerable bully! Please show me justice!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Harem? A harem is impossible! Impossible in this entire lifetime!</i>

    ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll enter first. Enjoy your chat.¡± Ye Wanwan chose to flee on the spot.

    Finally abandoning the duo who quarreled to the point of giving her a migraine, Ye Wanwan rxed and sent a message in thepany group chat before going in search of Gong Xu and the others.

    A group of people congregated in the center of the hall. Ye Wanwan saw many familiar faces and in the middle of the group was tonight¡¯s birthday boy, Shao Heng.

    Gong Xu and the others were standing in the most remote corner and all had unhappy expressions on their faces.

    Gong Xu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he was the first one to see Ye Wanwan. He jubntly turned to her and waved. ¡°Brother Ye, here!¡±

    Ye Wanwan made her way toward them.

    Everyone was originally currying favor with Shao Heng, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s sudden arrival instantly attracted many curious gazes.

    ¡°D*mn! Who did Gong Xu call? Is it Ye Mufan?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Ye Mufan is still detained by the police!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s¡­¡±

    The crowd reflexively turned to the entrance and promptly saw a girlnguidly strolling into the hall.

    ¡°F*ck me! Ye Bai! It¡¯s actually Ye Bai!¡±

    ¡°Ye Bai? Which Ye Bai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the illustrious golden manager of the Age of Immortals who produced double Best Actors and one Best Actress at the Golden Orchid Awardsst year! She ughtered the ceremony back then!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! It¡¯s that second miss of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan, right? She dressed as a man and singlehanded founded the Age of Immortals Entertainment! She¡¯s a rather extraordinary figure!¡±

    ¡°No matter how extraordinary she is, she¡¯s merely an insignificant manager! Herpany¡¯s been acquired now! I heard she fled with embezzled funds and is being cursed by everyone right now. Her reputation in the entertainmentpany is stinkier than sewage! I didn¡¯t expect her to dare to return; isn¡¯t she afraid of being arrested?¡±

    ¡°This is Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party though! How did she get in?¡±

    ¡­

    Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes were pulled toward Ye Wanwan.

    However, the girl acted like she didn¡¯t notice anything. She directly walked toward Gong Xu the group and started talking to them.

    Gong Xu grumbled, ¡°Brother Ye, why did youe? It¡¯s just a lousy birthday party; aren¡¯t you giving him too much face?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In the eyes of outsiders, she was currently a homeless dog who couldn¡¯t be any more downtrodden. However, Gong Xu alone was always so¡­ confident in her¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just came to observe,¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly replied.

 Chapter 1783 - Giving so much face

    <strong>Chapter 1783 Giving so much face</strong>

    Han Xianyu naturally detected everyone¡¯s malicious and mocking gazes. He reflexively used his body to block those gazes and protect Ye Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to eat something!¡¯

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Han Xianyu didn¡¯t want drama, but other people were on a different page.

    Shao Hengs junior assistant strutted toward them with several celebrities clustered around her. She snorted and said, ¡°What a rare guest, Mighty Manager Ye! I didn¡¯t expect you to attend Shao Hengs birthday banquet! I¡¯m truly thankful to you for giving so much face¡­¡±

    The junior assistant evidently heard Gong Xu¡¯s earlier words.

    Upon seeing this, everyone waited for a good show.

    Ye Bai was probably in for a stroke of bad luck now!

    Han Xianyu and the others were also worried. Fei Yang was prepared to mediate the matter when Ye Wanwan nced at the junior assistant and expressionlessly answered, ¡°You¡¯re wee¡¯

    The onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shao Heng: ¡°¡­¡±

    This woman seriously dared to talk!

    It appeared Yao hawen was right. This woman probably suffered a shock and went mad.

    The junior assistant insincerely smiled and said, ¡°I heard Sister hawen was indebted in your care a few days ago?¡±

    The word ¡°care was darkly uttered.

    Shao Heng was currently signed onto Emperor Sky Entertainment, and his current manager was Yao Jiawen.

    Yao Jiawen previously wanted to sign Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran to herself, but the three of them wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what. After Shao Heng was signed on, Yao Jiawen expressed her loyalty to Ye Yiyi every which way and managed to obtain Shao Heng.

    This junior assistant was also her confidante.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. It appeared Yao Jiawenined about her to Shao Heng after seeing ack of activity from Hongxing Gang.

    The junior assistant spoke covertly, so nobody else understood and merely thought the junior assistant was referring to how Yao Jiawen was previously Ye Wanwan¡¯s assistant.

    When they thought about this, everyone couldn¡¯t

    help but muse at the twist of fate.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, back then, Yao Jiawen was just Ye Baps assistant, but now, she¡¯s the General Manager of the Age of Immortals and has an awesome artist like Shao Heng under her!¡±

    ¡°Right? The wheel of fortune turns!¡±

    The junior assistantughed. ¡°I thought Mighty Manager Ye wouldn¡¯t ever return in her lifetime! What? Did you spend all your money ande back to fish for some more? Heh, that¡¯s true. It might be impossible for you to be a manager anymore, but this face of yours is still worth something!¡±

    Right now, Ye Wanwan¡¯s father and brother had their power stolen, and thepany was gone. Hence, anyone in the entertainmentpany could step on someone like her who didn¡¯t have

    any background, not to mention Shao Hengs assistant.

    The junior assistants words were extremely nasty, but she didn¡¯t fear anything with Shao Hengs support. There also wasn¡¯t anyone present who dared to object to her.

    As expected, the whole hall was silent and merely watched the show.

    ¡°Feng Ying! Your mouth could use some bleach!¡±

    The silent air was pierced by a youthful cold voice.

    This time, it surprisingly wasn¡¯t Gong Xu who spoke; it was Luo Chen.

    Gong Xu was about to speak when Luo Chen beat him to it. He instantly looked at Luo Chen, astonished.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ You¡¯ve finally blown a fuse, little sheep¡­¡±

    Gong Xu murmured in shock.

    The female assistant chuckled. ¡°Heh, were you shamed into anger? What? Am I wrong?¡±

    Luo Chen tightly clenched his fists and wanted to say something, but to his detriment, he had never been good with words and had to keep today¡¯s setting in mind, so he couldn¡¯t utter anything but ¡° You¡­¡±

 Chapter 1784 - Iâ€™m afraid you canâ€™t afford it

    <strong>Chapter 1784 I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it</strong>

    The female assistant, Feng Ying, became more proud of herself when she saw Luo Chen at a loss for words. She said disparagingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your Mighty Manager Yee running here today to curry Brother Shao¡¯s good favor? Whys she pretending to be so virtuous? 0

    ¡°Tsk tsk, didn¡¯t she act like the entire entertainment industry was her domain? What? Is she scared now?¡±

    Feng Ying intentionally spoke in a volume that everyone could hear clearly. ¡°Do you know what this is called? Its called however strong you are, there¡¯s always someone stronger! Some people should grasp their own importance first!

    ¡°She¡¯s just grasping onto a rotten log but still thinks she¡¯s hugging some golden thigh! How ridiculous!¡±

    Shao Heng stood on the side with his wine ss in hand, aloofly watching this ruckus.

    To him, these people were merely dogs with few uses.

    It was their honor to have their poprity leeched by him.

    ¡°Feng Ying, what dogsh*t are you spouting?! You¡¯re the one freaking grasping a rotten log! So what if the entertainment industry is my Brother Yes domain?!¡±

    Whenever Gong Xu encountered something rted to Ye Wanwan, he was much easier to detonate and he would start to speak without thinking.

    As expected, his words stirred some trouble.

    Gong Xu¡¯s words were equivalent to calling Shao Heng a ¡°rotten log.¡±

    ¡°Pft, what did Gong Xu just say? The entertainment industry¡¯s Ye Baps domain?¡±

    ¡°Daring to say this kind of thing in front of someone from Stars Entertainment¡ªan ignorant person is truly fearless!¡±

    Feng Ying burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, the entertainment industry is your domain? You have quite the ego! Does Stars Entertainment have to obey your Mighty Manager Ye, huh?¡±

    Feng Ying sounded like he was teasing an idiot, evoking another round of jeeringughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s so impressive, so of course Stars Entertainment has to obey her ton!¡± 0

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die fromughter! Just who gave him the courage?¡±

    Shao Heng elegantly sipped from his ss and snorted, derision apparent on his face.

    He slowly walked over atst and leisurely strolled toward them. He gracefully said, ¡°Miss Ye, I might not be too capable, but I do cherish old friendships. You took such good care of my manager previously, so I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing now that you¡¯ve fallen on hard times. How about this? I happen to becking an assistant; are you interested, Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly. An assistant?¡±

    Admiration filled Feng Yings face immediately. ¡°Brother Shao, you¡¯re too nice! You still care about friendships with someone like her!¡±

    She was once the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department and a golden manager but was now publicly invited by Shao Heng to be his assistant¡­

    They were pping her face in front of everybody without a doubt.

    Ling Shaozhe looked immensely satisfied. ¡°Hurry up and thank Brother Shao! You¡¯re seriously one lucky b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ling eximed abruptly. ¡°Brother Shao, your assistant quota is full already! What should we do?¡±

    Shao Heng intentionally pretended to be clueless. Its full?¡±

    Feng Ling cheerfully replied, ¡°However, I¡¯m still missing an errand girl, so how about you be my assistant, Miss Ye?¡±

    Feng Ling mockingly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mighty Manager Ye, you won¡¯t think the position is too low, right? Unfortunately, our Brother Shao has very high standards for his assistants, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re only qualified to run errands for me here.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you¡­¡±

    Before Gong Xu could finish cursing, Ye Wanwan extended her arm and blocked Gong Xu behind her. Then she nonchntly said, ¡°Heh, Mr. Shao wants to hire me as an assistant? I¡¯m afraid¡­ you can¡¯t afford it:¡±

 Chapter 1785 - Dare to steal someone from me

    Chapter 1785 Dare to steal someone from me

    Shao Heng narrowed his eyes and Feng Ying guffawed. Our Shao Heng can¡¯t afford you? There isn¡¯t anyone Brother Shao can¡¯t afford in this entire entertainment industry! What loftiness are you holding? What? Did you want to be Shao Hengs manager? Utterly delusional!¡±

    Ye Wanwan aloofly replied, His manager? I have quite high standards for my artists, so I¡¯m afraid Mr. Shao doesn¡¯t qualify either!¡¯

    Feng Ying became furious instantly and she

    screeched, Ye Bai, I think you want to die!¡±

    Feng Ying wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone also looked at Ye Wanwan like she was an idiot.

    Ye Bai is probably an idiot, right? Whys she spouting such irrelevant crockery at a time like this ?!¡±

    ¡°Right? She actually said Shao Heng isn¡¯t qualified and he can¡¯t afford her? Who does she think she is? Even Stars¡¯ golden manager has to give some face to Shao Heng. This woman is simply absurd!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Its already an enormous favor that Shao Heng is willing to hire her as his assistant! How ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know how she¡¯s fallen? Does she think she¡¯s still the Ye Bai from back then? Which celebrity in the entertainment industry would follow her? Even a nobody wouldn¡¯t jump into her firepit!¡± 0

    Inside the banquet hall, everyone¡¯s gazes brimmed with scorn and derision. Feng Ying arrogantly ridiculed, ¡®You¡¯re going to make me dieughing. Ye Bai, why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself first? You? You think you can hope to be Shao Hengs manager? You¡¯re probably¡ª¡±

    In the midst of Feng Yings harsh tirade, hurried footsteps and a wave of gasps came from the halts entrance.

    Everyone reflexively turned to the door and saw the extraordinarily handsomely-dressed Fu Mingxi strolling on the red carpet with the stars on his trail and entering the hall.

    A single nce revealed how borately dressed Fu Mingxi was. He was more handsome and eye-catching than normal today, eliciting gasps and exmations everywhere he went.

    He was the hottest international superstar in Stars Entertainment and achieved great sess in Hollywood as well. His hands from the array of major international awards he won. Most importantly, his stunning figure and looks caused countless girls to go crazy over him. No one could rival his status in the entertainment industry.

    However, aside from official functions, he rarely appeared in public and never attended social functions in the industry. It was harder than ascending to the heavens for the media to catch a glimpse of him.

    The price of any gossip and scandals concerning Fu Mingxi had sky-rocketed to outer space.

    ¡°Wow! Who am I freaking seeing?! Fu Mingxi! Its Stars Entertainments Fu Mingxi, ahhhhh!!!¡±

    ¡°My god! Even Fu Mingxi is attending Shao Hengs birthday party! Doesn¡¯t Fu Mingxi never attend this kind of function?¡±

    ¡°Shao Heng has proved himself again! His face is incredible!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! He¡¯s seriously so handsome that I can¡¯t close my legs !¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Mingxi!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fur

    ¡°Best Actor Fur

    Everyone instantly forgot about Ye Wanwan and her cohort and swarmed toward Fu Mingxi.

    Shao Heng was already notified by Fu Mingxi ¡®s manager that he wouldn¡¯t be there today, so it was a jolt to Shao Hengs mind to unexpectedly see Fu Mingxi.

    Fu Mingxi ¡®s manager was also present. He himself was astonished by Fu Mingxi ¡®s appearance.

    Didn¡¯t Mingxi say he wasn¡¯ting? Whys he here now?!

    This is great! He¡¯s finally listening to me!

    The manager was excited out of his mind.

    Catching sight of everyone¡¯s fervor and admiration, pride and self-pleasure flitted through Shao Hengs eyes. He straightened his cuffs and self-assuredly walked toward Fu Mingxi. ¡°Brother Fu, thank you for attending my birthday banquet¡­¡±

    Fu Mingxi was swift as a shooting star and nearly sprinted toward Shao Heng. Before Shao Heng could finish his greeting, Fu Mingxi pelted him with insults. ¡°Shao Heng, what the f*ck is wrong with you?! How dare you try to steal someone from? me ?!?!?!

 Chapter 1786 - Steal from me

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Steal from me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For tonight¡¯s birthday party, many people wanted to show off, so they started a livestream.

    Hence, the scene just now was broadcast onto the inte, and Fu Mingxi saw everything from a livestream. After that, he didn¡¯t have time to keep entangling himself with Big Dipper anymore and directly charged over with his sword drawn.

    Everyone was bbergasted by Fu Mingxi unleashing his wrath all of a sudden and stood in their spots in a daze.

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager was also stunned.

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Regardless of the situation, calm down, Mingxi! Your public persona is copsing!!!</i>

    Fu Mingxi always presented a polite, graceful, and gentlemanly public persona to the outside world.

    As Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager, he knew Fu Mingxi asionally had a rather¡­ different side in private. However, he was very dedicated to his work and never disyed it publicly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Fu Mingxi to suddenly explode today.

    Shao Heng was taken aback and reflexively said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Fu? Do you have some misunderstanding?¡±

    Fu Mingxi managed to calm down slightly, but cold fury was still apparent on his face. ¡°Misunderstanding? Weren¡¯t you stealing from me just now?¡±

    ¡°Stealing from you? What do you mean?¡± Shao Heng was further puzzled. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here; I¡¯ll definitely exin it to youter, but thank you foring, Brother Fu.¡±

    Shao Heng evidently didn¡¯t want to sh with Fu Mingxi.

    Fu Mingxi also regained his cold and elegant persona now. ¡°No need. I came here to apany someone.¡±

    <i>Came here to apany someone?</i>

    <i>Fu Mingxi didn¡¯te here to attend my birthday party?</i>

    <i>Whose face was big enough to make Fu Mingxi apany them to attend something?</i>

    Shao Heng¡¯s expression darkened slightly but quickly recovered. He politely asked, ¡°May I ask which senior Brother Fu apanied here?

    Someone who could make Fu Mingxi apany them had to be a monumental figure.

    Fu Mingxi ignored Shao Heng and passed by him to walk toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was trying her best to lower her presence and pretend to act unfamiliar with him, but to her despair, Fu Mingxi had very sharp eyes and shot toward her like an arrow. ¡°Brother Ye, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Fu Mingxi was very tactful and changed his form of address rather quickly.

    Shao Heng, who was trailing behind him, was startled. ¡°You know Ye Bai, Brother Fu?¡±

    His attentive assistant following him was also astonished and blurted out, ¡°How do you know someone like this, Brother Fu?¡±

    Fu Mingxi snorted and nced at the duo. ¡°Heh, weren¡¯t you having a cheerful time poaching my manager just now? Now you¡¯re asking me if I know her?¡±

    Feng Ying froze in shock. ¡°W-what¡­?¡±

    <i>What did Fu Mingxi just say?</i>

    <i>Ye Bai¡¯s his¡­ manager?</i>

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s suddenly forsaken manager, who was walking toward them from the crowd, was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­???¡±

    <i>If Ye Bai is Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager, then who am I?</i>

    On the other side, Gong Xu¡¯s eyes also shot open.

    <i>What the heck???</i>

    <i>Am I hearing things?</i>

    <i>Since when did Brother Ye be Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at Fu Mingxi. ¡°Since when did I be your manager?¡±

    Fu Mingxi humbly said, ¡°Brother Fu, I know I¡¯m not gifted at all, but I¡¯ll work hard. Won¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    As soon as Fu Mingxi said that, everyone in the banquet hall practically felt their sses dropping and shattering on the floor.

    When Shao Heng bestowed Ye Bai with an assistant position earlier, they thought it was a benevolent gift and Ye Bai was arrogant and ungrateful.

    They never expected to turn around and astonishingly watch a super big name like Fu Mingxi begging Ye Bai to be his manager¡­

 Chapter 1787 - Accept me

    <h4>Chapter 1787: ept me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words as she looked at Fu Mingxi. Was this guy acting or really wanted her to be his manager¡­?

    ¡°Brother Ye, how about it? ept me!¡± Fu Mingxi suggested cheerfully.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at Fu Mingxi before their gazesnded on Ye Wanwan in disbelief.

    Fu Mingxi was considered a top-notch artist in the entertainment industry. Not only did he walk the international route but he was also a genuinely popr artist from Stars Entertainment.

    Now though, Fu Mingxi was actually shamelessly bothering Ye Wanwan in front of everyone and demanding her to be his manager¡­ How was this possible?!

    Everyone finally understood why Fu Mingxi imed Shao Heng was poaching someone from him¡­

    Shao Heng darkly turned to Ye Wanwan.

    It had to be said that Ye Wanwan¡¯s looks and figure were considered superb and quite rare even in the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t strange that she managed to attract someone like Fu Mingxi.

    ¡°Heh, Brother Fu, the things you say.¡± Feng Ying looked at Fu Mingxi. ¡°Brother Fu, you¡¯re Stars Entertainment¡¯s popr Best Actor. How can someone like Ye Wanwan, whose mistakes a pile to be as high as a mountain and who fled after embezzling Age of Immortals¡¯ funds, be your manager?¡±

    Fu Mingxi aloofly nced at Shao Heng¡¯s assistant. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m talking to Brother Ye right now; who said you could talk here?¡±

    Then Fu Mingxi turned to Shao Heng. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you, Shao Heng. What kind of setting is this? Why are you allowing your dog to rabidly bite people instead of having it on a leash?¡±

    Shao Heng¡¯s expression further darkened while Feng Ying gritted her teeth. However, this was Fu Mingxi talking, so she didn¡¯t dare to counter him.

    The only one here who would dare to insult Shao Heng like this was probably Fu Mingxi.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Shao Heng chuckled. ¡°Brother Fu, there¡¯s no need to harm our brotherhood because of a woman. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Right you motherf*cker,¡± Fu Mingxi cursed uncharacteristically.

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. It was over¡­ it was over now. Fu Mingxi¡¯s public persona was going to copse!!!

    ¡°Fu Mingxi, don¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m showing you! I¡¯m giving you face and calling you Brother Fu. But if I don¡¯t give you face, you¡¯re less than a dog to me.¡± Shao Heng¡¯s eyes frostily glinted as he stared at Fu Mingxi.

    Everyone looked at each other. Shao Heng truly wasn¡¯t exaggerating.

    Stars Entertainment had three major branches in China, and Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather was the director of one of those three branches.

    As for Fu Mingxi, he was Stars Entertainment¡¯s popr artist, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any special background to other people.

    The only people in the entire Stars Corporation who knew Fu Mingxi was Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss¡¯ grandson was one of the branch directors of Stars Entertainment and Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager, who found out by surprise without other people knowing¡­

    ¡°You freaking¡­¡±

    Hearing Shao Heng calling him less than a dog, Fu Mingxi¡¯s eyes shot open in fury and he dashed forward to punch him.

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager turned pale with fright and instantly went up to stop Fu Mingxi. ¡°Calm down¡­ Don¡¯t go crazy¡­ Your public persona, my brother! Remember your public persona in the hearts of thousands of girls!¡±

    If Fu Mingxi really punched Shao Heng, the consequences would be no joke!

 Chapter 1788 - Bro, youâ€™re incapable

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Bro, you¡¯re incapable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Mingxi took a deep breath and squashed his impulse to ruthlessly beat Shao Heng up.

    Shao Heng looked at Fu Mingxi and Ye Wanwan and snorted. This was his home field, and everyone had to act ording to his wishes¡ªFu Mingxi was no exception!

    Suddenly, a round of knocking was heard from a nearby window.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star were leaning against the window from the outside, and Big Dipper was looking at Fu Mingxi scornfully. ¡°Say, bro, you¡¯re quite incapable. Look at how cowardly you are, yet you want to follow Sis¡ªBrother Ye? Hurry and go home to have your grandpa put you to sleep already!¡±

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s temper shot up instantly, and he red at Big Dipper. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m scared?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Big Dipper sneered. ¡°Ah, you coward¡­ If Second Elder knew he had a grandson as cowardly as you, he would probably get so angry he would kick off his coffin¡¯s lid!¡±

    Both Seven Star and Ye Wanwan were taken back. Second Elder kicking off his coffin¡¯s lid?

    Seven Star looked at Big Dipper. ¡°Second Elder isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather is the dead one!¡± Fu Mingxi angrily shouted.

    Big Dipper nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My grandfather died a long time ago¡ªhow did you know?¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper, I think you¡¯re the cowardly b*stard! Stop spouting rubbish!¡± Fu Mingxi impatiently said.

    ¡°Tch! Everyone knows who the cowardly b*stard is! That Shao Heng dude is calling you less than a dog¡­ but you actually aren¡¯t beating him up! If he dared to insult me like that, I¡¯d kick open his head! Look at your cowardice! You¡¯re less than my bro, Gong Xu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m less than him?!¡± Fu Mingxi incredulously pointed at Gong Xu.

    ¡°You¡¯re less than Bro Gong Xu! My bro might not be too capable, but at least he acts like a feral dog who ripped off his leash¡­¡± Big Dipper replied.

    Gong Xu looked at Big Dipper, dumbstruck. ¡°Thank you¡­ bro¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    At being humiliated like this, Fu Mingxi, who had never uttered profanities before, instantly cursed.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Fu Mingxi kicked his manager to the side and broke free. Then in front of everyone, he pulled Shao Heng towards him before Shao Heng could react.

    ¡°Fu Mingxi, are you crazy?!¡± Shao Heng coldly hollered.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    Fu Mingxi ruthlessly backhanded Shao Heng¡¯s face to everyone¡¯s shock. ¡°Who said you could call me by my name?!¡±

    After asking that, Fu Mingxi backhanded Shao Heng two more times.

    ¡°Ah, Fu Mingxi, bro, you still aren¡¯t too capable. You¡¯re too weak. Isn¡¯t Second Elder feeding you? You¡¯re weaker than Bro Gong Xu!¡± Big Dipper sighed at Fu Mingxi.

    Gong Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Following Big Dipper¡¯s continuous ridicule, Fu Mingxi¡¯s eyes reddened. When had he ever humiliated himself like this? Especially in front of President Bai Feng!!!

    Fu Mingxi kicked Shao Heng in the shoulder before pouncing on the other man and sitting on him. Shao Heng desperately put up a life or death struggle and the duo coiled into a ball.

    ¡°Security¡­ Help!¡±

    Feng Ying immediately walked up and harshly pushed Fu Mingxi away.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re still incapable! This woman is climbing all over you, but you aren¡¯t beating her up?¡± Big Dipper turned to Gong Xu. ¡°Gong Xu, my bro, if it were you, would you hit her?¡±

    Gong Xu reflexively nodded without any thought and blurted, ¡°I would¡­¡±

    Fu Mingxi immediately turned around and pped the junior assistant shoving him several meters away.

 Chapter 1789 - Hit his head

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Hit his head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    "Freaking shut your mouth!" Ling Shaozhe harshly rebuked Big Dipper.

    How did these two things burrow in here? They were actually clinging onto the window to provoke Fu Mingxi to hit Shao Heng?!

    "Old Seven, this sonny is insulting you."

    Big Dipper looked at Seven Star.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "He''s insulting you."

    Big Dipper became furious immediately and pointed at Ling Shaozhe through the window. "You b*stard,e out here! If I don''t beat the sh*t out of you today, I won''t be your grandfather!"

    Before Ling Shaozhe could respond, Big Dipper turned to Gong Xu. "Bro, help me beat him up!"

    "Eh..." Gong Xu was taken back.<i>He wants me to beat Ling Shaozhe up...?</i>

    Although he did want to, it didn''t seem too... appropriate in this kind of setting?

    "Gong Xu, my bro, help me punch him... Look at your cowardice, and I was even praising you just now! Don''t say you know me from now on; I can''t humiliate myself like that," Big Dipper announced with disappointment when he saw Gong Xu rooted to his spot, unmoving.

    "Bro Big, don''t...! I''ll help you punch him!"

    Gong Xu became spirited instantly and mercilessly clobbered Ling Shaozhe''s face with his fist. "B*stard! How dare you insult my Bro Big! I''m gonna kill you!"

    Although Gong Xu and Ling Shaozhe were both rubbish fighters in Big Dipper''s eyes, Gong Xu was slightly stronger than Ling Shaozhe in every aspect.

    Gong Xu trained nearly every week, so it didn''t take much effort for him to beat Ling Shaozhe up.

    "That''s right, Gong Xu, my bro, punch him! Kick his head... Ah, your ligaments aren''t so hot! Jump up to kick his head!"

    Big Dipper shouted loudly as he intently watched Gong Xu.

    "Bro Big... I''m not as awesome as you... I can''t jump up, so I can only use my fist to punch his head..."

    Gong Xu''s words were quickly apanied b a punch to Ling Shaozhe''s head.

    Shao Heng''s birthday party had turned intoplete mayhem.

    Several artists who had a good rtionship with Shao Heng all came forward to help Shao Heng, but how could they be a match for Fu Mingxi? A punch each and they were sent sprawling to the floor.

    Fu Mingxi''s strength might not hold a candle to Big Dipper and the others, but he was Second Elder''s grandson, so how could normal people defeat Fu Mingxi?

    Sweat soaked Fu Mingxi''s manager''s forehead. It was all over... Fu Mingxi''s public persona was utterly wrecked! However, thankfully he discovered Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation''s big boss sometime earlier. Otherwise, he might also be standing on Shao Heng''s side by now...

    Fu Mingxi was extremely headstrong and wanted to start as the most minor artist trainee aftering to Stars Entertainment, so he never revealed his identity to anyone or mentioned anything to his manager. But thankfully, Fu Mingxi''s manager was clever and discovered Fu Mingxi''s true identity, so the team he chose would win for sure!

    "Fu Mingxi, you motherf*cker... You f*cking dared to hit me... You''re over! I''m going to make Stars Entertainment boycott you! I want you dead!" Shao Heng said to Fu Mingxi maliciously, sporting a face beaten ck and blue.

    After such chaos erupted, the livestream was long turned off, and everyone retreated, afraid to bring disaster upon themselves. They couldn''t afford to offend either Shao Heng or Fu Mingxi.

    Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and the others all wore strange expressions. Fu Mingxi actually assaulted Shao Heng on Brother Ye''s behalf...

    Of course, the main reason Fu Mingxi assaulted Shao Heng was probably because of Big Dipper, not Brother Ye.

 Chapter 1790 - Attending as the boss of Stars Entertainment

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Attending as the boss of Stars Entertainment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This is my first time seeing Fu Mingxi acting like this¡­¡±

    ¡°He probably took a fancy to Ye Bai.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Bai to have this wild card still. Truly not bad¡­¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Fu Mingxi acted like this because he had an affair with Ye Wanwan, and Ye Wanwan dared to return without any scruples and appear in public because she had support andtched onto a thick thigh like Fu Mingxi.

    ¡­

    The birthday party ended earlier than nned and Fu Mingxi was taken away by policemen.

    Around the evening, Ye Wanwan had Director Zhou step in and bail Fu Mingxi out and avoided all the reporters crouching nearby.

    ¡°Sorry for inconveniencing you, Bro Zhou,¡± Fu Mingxi said while looking at Director Zhou.

    Director Zhou waved his hand. ¡°What inconvenience is this? Shao Heng was the blind one. You could¡¯ve hit Shao Heng until he was crippled if you wanted to, Mr. Fu. Shao Heng and his grandfather probably won¡¯t want to stay with Stars anymore!¡±

    What kind of cosmic joke was this? Fu Mingxi was the big boss¡¯ grandson. If Shao Heng and his grandfather knew about Fu Mingxi¡¯s identity, they would probably have to apologize on their knees.

    ¡°President Ye¡­ Tomorrow is Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration, so I hope you can attend¡­¡±

    Director Zhou looked at Ye Wanwan with an ingratiating smile.

    Ye Wanwan mulled it over before nodding.

    Director Zhou was over the moon that Ye Wanwan agreed. This was the big boss¡¯ boss! Being able to invite her to appear at Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration was a great aplishment on his part!

    ¡°Oh right, does Stars have business dealings with Emperor Sky Entertainment?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Director Zhou.

    ¡°We do have business dealings with them, President Ye¡­ As you know, an entity like Emperor Sky has to offer a great amount of tributes to Stars Entertainment every year, so we also toss them a few suitable international assignments without much significance. Also, we own quite a bit of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s stocks and are considered their investors,¡± Director Zhou exined.

    Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration happened to be held in China this year. During the celebration, big names in China¡¯s entertainment industry like Ye Yiyi, Gu Yueze, and Yao Jiawen would all attend in their best attire.

    Ye Wanwan naturally knew about this.

    Now that Ye Wanwan had a springboard like Stars Corporation, many things would be easier to resolve. At Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration tomorrow, she would attend as Stars Corporation¡¯s biggest boss.

    Aside from the top artists in China¡¯s entertainment industry, there would also be many international artists from other countries. The bigger the setting, the more interesting it would be, no?

    ¡­

    At a different Stars branch in China:

    An elderly man wore a dark expression on his face as he stared at the battered Shao Heng.

    ¡°Grandpa, that dogsh*t Fu Mingxi¡­ you have to destroy him!¡± Shao Heng ferociously eximed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The elderly man snorted. ¡°Tomorrow is Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration. At that time, I will publicly announce a ban on Fu Mingxi. Also, many international artists under Stars Entertainment will attend tomorrow, as well as Emperor Sky¡¯s Ye Yiyi and her fianc¨¦, the CEO of Gu Group, Gu Yueze. Don¡¯t disgrace me.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandpa¡­ Oh right, and that Ye Bai¡­¡± Shao Heng fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already had people spread news that Ye Bai sank her ws into Fu Mingxi¡­ I will shatter their reputation and make them die tragically!¡± A frightening glint shed in the elderly man¡¯s eyes. An antique like Ye Bai actually dared to provoke his grandson and Stars Entertainment! She seriously didn¡¯t know her limits!

 Chapter 1791 - 1791 The anniversary celebration begins

    <strong>1791 The anniversary celebration begins?</strong>

    After Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party yesterday, public discussion had gonepletely rampant, burrowing into every crevice.

    Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng¡¯s respective fans had also tumbled into a shouting mess.

    Thankfully though, the livestream turned off before Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi started fighting or else the consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable.

    Even so, Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi¡¯s fans bothbeled Ye Wanwan the culprit of this disaster.

    At a certain popr forum in China:

    [Tomorrow¡¯s Hope: In the end, no matter how we fight, the cause of conflict between Shao Heng and our Mingxi was that shameless Ye Bail]

    [Protect my Shao Heng: I was wondering¡ªdidn¡¯t they say Ye Bai fled earlier? Why¡¯s she back now andtched onto Fu Mingxi? Heh... It looks like Fu Mingxi¡¯s taste is pretty meh. He¡¯s seriously blind!]

    [Angel and Devil: Didn¡¯t they say Ye Bai fled after embezzling Age of Immortals¡¯ funds... Why isn¡¯t there anyone calling the police to arrest her now that she¡¯s showed up? How could they allow this kind of woman to wreak havoc at Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party? Before, Shao Heng had a wonderful rtionship with Fu Mingxi, and they were close as brothers! Now, because of this lousy sl*t... I support doxxing her!]

    [Protect my Shao Heng: A cheap sl*t like her only has money in her eyes! She must¡¯ve gotten attracted to Fu Mingxi¡¯s poprity. Heh, she probably also wants to seduce my Shao Heng or else why would Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi have started arguing...

    [Also, it¡¯s true that cheap sl*t embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds, but there probably isn¡¯t enough evidence to sue her... Anyway, this kind of woman is the scum of society¡¯s food chain! People like her only know how to leech off other people¡¯s hard work. If it wasn¡¯t for her face, she would probably be begging on the streets right now!]

    [Little Xixi: Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration is about to begin in a moment, and they¡¯re live broadcasting it... I heard Mingxi is actually bringing that woman there. Get ready for an explosion any second!]

    Inside Stars Entertainment¡¯s office, Zhou Tao sneered as he read the storm of abuse that enveloped the forum. These ignorant spectators were saying Ye Bai was hugging Fu Mingxi¡¯s thigh...

    Without sugarcoating it, it was actually Fu Mingxi who wastching onto Ye Bai¡¯s thigh...

    It was true that Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars¡¯ boss, but who was Ye Bai...? Her hidden identity was the big boss of Star¡¯s boss!

    ¡°Eh, just what are theseizens thinking? They don¡¯t even know the whole situation but they started pounding on their keyboards to insult people...¡± Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager asked as he turned to the nearby Big Dipper.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal...?¡± Big Dipper took a bite from the apple in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to fuss about? When I used a VPN to ess the inte before, people frequently insulted my goddess. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°True. I have to see if Mingxi is ready.¡±

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager closed hisptop and left the lounge.

    At the same time, at the venue for Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration, countless media reporters had already arrived and were dispersed everywhere.

    When Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager arrived, they instantly surrounded him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Mingxi?¡±

    ¡°At Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party yesterday, there was news that Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°The inte previously said that Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng were friends, so why did Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng? Was it really because of a woman?¡±

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager nced at the numerous reporters and said with irritation, ¡°Mingxi hit him because he wanted to. What? Is that not allowed?¡±

    The reporters all looked at each other, bewildered and incredulous.

 Chapter 1792 - 1792 Attending in Sundayâ€™s best

    <strong>1792 Attending in Sunday¡¯s best</strong>

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager actually said Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng because he wanted to...

    ¡°Say, are you bored off your ass all day long?¡±

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager expressionlessly continued, ¡°Have you never fought? Have you never argued with someone?¡±

    Then he ditched the reporters around him and fled without a trace.

    ¡°Ye Yiyi¡¯s here!¡±

    At that moment, an borately dressed Ye Yiyi appeared in front of everyone.

    Next to Ye Yiyi was a man wearing a silver suit. The man had an aloof smile on his face as he stayed close to Ye Yiyi. ¡°The CEO of the Gu Group, Ye Yiyi¡¯s fiance-Gu Yueze¡ªis also here...¡±

    Aside from them, an elderly man also arrived with staff clustered around him.

    ¡°Even Mr. Ye Hongwei is here...¡±

    Several reporters were surprised to see Ye Hongwei. Ye Hongwei was the chairman of the Ye Group but had receded from the public eye for many years due to his old age.

    To the media, Stars Entertainment¡¯s influence was terrifying immense indeed since even the long reclusive Ye Hongwei had toe in person to give his regards.

    ¡°Miss Ye! Mr. Gu!¡±

    Many reporters swiftly rushed toward Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze like a torrential river.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Yiyi greeted the reporters with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Ye, we heard that Emperor Sky Entertainment and Stars Entertainment have reached an initial agreement and Stars Entertainment will invest huge funds to help Emperor Sky produce international artists. Is this true?¡±

    Gu Yueze walked forward and quietly answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have started our coboration with Stars Entertainment, and Stars Entertainment will soon be Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s investor too.¡±

    With Stars Entertainment¡¯s support, Emperor Sky Entertainment would be able to leave China and enter the international scene and soar into sess. From now on, Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s number one position in China would be strengthened and be unshakable.

    Ye Hongwei was also glowing with health and vigor and was immensely satisfied with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze.

    ¡°Oh right... Miss Ye, do you know what happened at Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party yesterday...?¡± A reporter looked at Ye Yiyi.

    Ye Hongwei¡¯s expression instantly filled with displeasure.

    ¡°Eh... Of course I¡¯ve heard tidbits of such a major matter...¡± Ye Yiyi replied with a nod.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Ye Bai is a member of the Ye family as well... Ye Bai previously embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds. However, after Ye Bai returned, why wasn¡¯t this ount settled and an investigation into Ye Baiunched from the corresponding police department? Could it be that the Ye family helped Ye Bai make up the funds?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yiyi nodded generously. ¡°No matter what, Ye Bai is a member of the Ye family... Ye Bai¡¯s father and brother have been arrested already, and we don¡¯t want to see Ye Bai follow in their steps. I hope that everyone will stop pursuing this matter; Emperor Sky Entertainment has properly handled it.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is truly generous... but Ye Bai doesn¡¯t seem too grateful. At Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party yesterday, Fu Mingxipletely changed from his previous image and even started arguing with Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. News also leaked outter that Fu Mingxi assaulted Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. Now, both artists¡¯ fans have started cursing Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Ye family on top of Ye Bai. What does the elderly sir have to say about this?¡± a reporter inquired as they walked toward Ye Hongwei.

 Chapter 1793 - 1793 The pressure of public opinion

    1793 The pressure of public opinion

    Ye Hongwei snorted and replied with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ve never had a granddaughter like her. All she cares about is money; she would do anything for money. There¡¯s no point mentioning a fiend like her!¡±

    Ever since news erupted of Ye Wanwan embezzling the of Immortals¡¯ funds and the Ye family¡¯s name was smeared in conjunction, Ye Hongwei wanted nothing more than to personally strange Ye Wanwan to death. Thankfully, Ye Yiyi took out some funds to fill the Age of Immortals¡¯ gap!

    Yesterday, news erupted again of Ye Wanwan ensnaring Fu Mingxi and causing Fu Mingxi to assault Shao Heng. How could this kind of mongrel be the granddaughter of him, Ye Hongwei?!

    He originally held hope for her, but a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots.

    Gu Yueze was also sneering and inwardly rejoicing in the fact that he didn¡¯t choose Ye Wanwan back then. It was the wisest choice of his life.

    Before the reporters could continue hounding them, they saw Fu Mingxi and his manager walking toward the guest seating.

    At the sight of Fu Mingxi, the reporters immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°Fu Mingxi... What¡¯s your rtionship with Ye Bai? We heard you attacked Shao Heng yesterday? May we ask about the reason?¡±

    ¡°Right now, everyone on the inte says it was Ye Bai who instigated the trouble...¡±

    ¡°Before Ye Wanwan left, she embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds, so she¡¯s clearly a white-cor criminal. Don¡¯t you know this, Best Actor Fu...?M

    Faced with a tirade of questions, Fu Mingxi remained expressionless. ¡°Noment.¡±

    ¡°Sis¡ªBrother Ye, let¡¯s go...¡±

    Fu Mingxi turned around and suggested leaving to Ye Wanwan, who was standing behind him while surrounded by Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    Ye Bai?!¡±

    The reporters boiled with fervor instantly at the sight of Ye Wanwan.

    Gu Yueze derisively nced at Ye Wanwan, his lips curling into a contemptuous sneer.

    ¡°Ye Bai, where did you go after embezzling the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds? Do you know this is a crime?¡±

    ¡°Someizens say your father and brother¡¯s sentence is about to be announced, but you haven¡¯t visited your father and brother after returning to the country. Instead, you ensnared Fu Mingxi and wreaked havoc at Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party...¡±

    ¡°Get lost, all of you! Don¡¯t you find it hot, bunching up together?¡± Big Dipper irritatedly waved his hands and pushed some reporters away.

    Ye Wanwan smiled politely at everyone. ¡°Apologies, but noment.¡±

    Ye Bai... What identity are you using to attend Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration tonight? The guest list of Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration was announced a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t appear to have been included... May I ask if you used Fu Mingxi toe here to gather more knowledge or was there another reason?¡±

    Ye Hongwei looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and trembled with anger. ¡°Disgraceful little b*stard...!¡±

    Under Big Dipper and Seven Star¡¯s devout protection, Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi soon arrived at the guest seating area.

    Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration was being presented entirely through live stream.

    Currently, all the forums were exploding with activity, especially after the reporters¡¯ interviews. Manyizens dered they would remain nearby and block Ye Bai from leaving after the event ended.

    The spite on the inte had epassed everyer and was an abominable sight.

    Aside from international artists from Stars Entertainment, there were also artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals sitting in the guest area.

    Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and Han Xianyu were seated near the back and couldn¡¯t make their way forward, so they were very worried when they saw Ye Wanwan sitting down next to Fu Mingxi at the front. They didn¡¯t understand why Ye Wanwan would attend this kind of event at such a crucial time. Wasn¡¯t she pushing herself into the heart of the storm...?

 Chapter 1794 - Xie Zhezhi

    <strong>Chapter 1794 Xie Zhezhi</strong>

    Soon, Shao Heng also entered and sat to the left of Fu Mingxi. He looked at Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi with a sneer. Today, he¡¯d watch as these two died!

    ¡°Hello-¡± Xie Zhezhinguidly walked onto the stage in a red suit.

    ¡°D*mn ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?!¡±

    ¡°Xie Zhezhi!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see Xie Zhezhi on the guest list! He actually took up being a host at Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary¡­¡±

    ¡°Xie Zhezhi hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time right¡­? My idol is so awesome¡­¡±

    Xie Zhezhi was a top-tier artist in China¡¯s entertainment industry and was a legend who reached the peak the day he debuted and never experienced any low points in his career¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to serve as the host of Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration this year¡­ Everyone shouldn¡¯t be too unfamiliar with me, right?¡± A mesmerizing smile turned up on Xie Zhezhi¡¯s face.

    Many male artists started pping while a myriad of female artists started cheering in excitement.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I won¡¯t waste any time. Let¡¯s wee Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s representative to speak!¡± Xie Zhezhi continued.

    Gu Yueze and Ye Yiyi both walked onto the stage, the focus of millions of people, and they announced that Emperor Sky Entertainment had determined a battle strategy with Stars Entertainment.

    Yao Jiawen stared at Ye Wanwan with bone-chilling frostiness. Emperor Sky Entertainment had determined a battle strategy with Stars Entertainment, so from now on, there was no possibility for Ye Bai to make aeback. The entire entertainment industry would belong to them!

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, Elderly Sir Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Ye is rather blessed! You have such a wonderful granddaughter and grandson-inw!¡±

    Some of the entertainment industry¡¯s seniors started congratting Ye Hongwei.

    Ye Hongwei nodded in response, his face glowing with satisfaction.

    After Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze left the stage, Shao Heng quickly walked up.

    ¡°I¡¯m on stage today because there¡¯s a matter that will keep guing me unless I tell everyone,¡± Shao Heng said.

    The venue abruptly became quiet. Everyone knew that the matter Shao Heng was talking about was probably the events of yesterday¡¯s birthday party.

    ¡°Last night, Fu Mingxi vilely insulted me and even assaulted me at my birthday party¡­ There was also Ye Bai who I didn¡¯t invite but crashed my party without permission and incited Fu Mingxi to attack me. I¡¯d like to ask everyone¡ª what kind of proper behavior is this?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes instantlynded on Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi.

    Yao Jiawen suddenly stood up and righteously eximed, ¡°All of us here know Best Actor Fu¡¯s character, so it¡¯s obviously Ye Bai¡¯s fault. Ye Bai previous embezzled all of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds and fled the country. I have no idea how someone like her managed tond a spot in the guest area today.¡±

    Many artists surveyed Ye Wanwan with odd expressions.

    Xie Zhezhi turned to Ye Wanwan with some surprise in his expression but didn¡¯t say anything.

    As they spoke, an elderly man walked onto the stage.

    This elderly man was Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather, a branch director of Stars Entertainment in China.

    ¡°I¡¯m very regretful that this kind of situation urred at our Stars Entertainment. Fu Mingxi has clearly vited some of Stars Entertainment¡¯s rules and seriously damaged Stars Entertainment¡¯s reputation. Hence, I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will terminate its artist contract with Fu Mingxi!¡± the elderly man coldly announced.

 Chapter 1795 - Letâ€™s welcome the boss of Stars to come onto the stage

    <strong>Chapter 1795 Let¡¯s wee the boss of Stars toe onto the stage</strong>

    At this point in the live broadcast, the insults and usations directed at Ye Wanwan on China¡¯s various major forums had reached their peak. Some people even dered they were going to kill Ye Wanwan.

    The majority of Fu Mingxi¡¯s fans also aimed their attacks at Ye Wanwan in order to erase the me on Fu Mingxi. They all hoped everyone to give Fu Mingxi a chance because Fu Mingxi was merely bewitched by Ye Wanwan.

    [Mingxi¡¯s Love: This bloody b*tch has ruined Mingxi!!!]

    [Protect my Shao Heng: She deserves everything! A gold-digger like her seriously wants to transform into a phoenix? Who does she think she is?! How dare she incite Fu Mingxi to attack my Shao Heng?!]

    [Little Hopping Bear: A woman like her deserves to be turned into mincemeat! And Mingxi! How could he be bewitched by this woman and bring her to attend Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration?! What right does she have to sit there? Who said she¡¯s qualified to attend Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary?!]

    From the guest area, Director Zhou and Fu Mingxi looked at Shao Heng and his grandfather like they were idiots.

    A branch director wanted to fire the grandson of Stars Corporation¡¯s boss¡­ Was he freaking tired of living¡­?

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager also shook his head in exasperation. This matter had truly gotten out of hand.

    Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s higher-ups were all looking at Ye Wanwan with smirks.

    Gu Yueze chuckled mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s rather a feat for a woman to humiliate herself to the entire world.¡±

    Ye Hongwei harshly red at Ye Wanwan and tightly clutched his crutch with both hands. If it weren¡¯t for this special asion, Ye Hongwei probably would¡¯ve raised his crutches and started hitting Ye Wanwan already.

    Xie Zhezhi stood on the stage andughed awkwardly. ¡°Next, please wee Stars Entertainment¡¯s Director Zhou and Director Li onto the stage.¡±

    Following Xie Zhezhi¡¯s words, Director Zhou and an elderly man with a head of white hair stood up and ascended the stage.

    The white-haired elderly man, Director Li, was the third branch director of Stars Entertainment and had a good rtionship with Director Zhou, so Director Zhou told him everything already.

    Director Li first nced at Ye Wanwan with a big smile before turning to everyone else. ¡°Truthfully, I have nothing much to say. I just think the anniversary celebration this year is the most interesting and fun anniversary I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Many reporters were confused by what Director Li meant.

    Director Zhou smiled faintly. ¡°I also don¡¯t have much to say. However¡­ I should reveal a piece of news to everyone: The big boss of our Stars Corporation is also in attendance today!¡±

    All hell broke loose at the venue and major web forums. Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss¡­

    It wasn¡¯t just Stars Entertainment! It was the entire Stars Corporation!

    Stars Corporation was involved in too many industries, and Stars Entertainment was merely a subsidiary of Stars Corporation!

    Ever since Stars Corporation was established, no one had ever seen an appearance from Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss! But this enigmatic big boss was actually attending today¡¯s event?!

    Everyone curiously examined their surroundings.

    ¡°Really¡­?¡± Ye Yiyi also reflexively looked around her with astonishment.

    Gu Yueze became invigorated instantly. He would like to take a good look at Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss¡­

    Even Ye Hongwei straightened up and looked around him. Not just anybody could see Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss. Shao Heng and his grandfather were startled.

 Chapter 1796 - Ye Wanwan was Starsâ€™ big boss

    <strong>Chapter 1796 Ye Wanwan was Stars¡¯ big boss</strong>

    ¡°Big boss is here?¡± Shao Heng looked at his grandfather.

    The elderly man frowned. ¡°I previously heard that big boss¡¯ boss came to China¡­ though we weren¡¯t the ones who received them. I originally thought they were just passing by, but they¡¯re actually attending this year¡¯s anniversary and Zhou Tao and Li Fu didn¡¯t tell me?!¡±

    Director Zhou smiled and made introductions. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have our Stars Corporation¡¯s big bosse up and greet everyone!¡±

    Thunderous apuse and cheers mored through the venue.

    Theizens on various tforms also held their breaths and the flood ofments also slowed as everyone wanted to see the resplendence of Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss.

    However, on the monitor, all they saw was Ye Wanwan, dressed in a ck female suit, standing up expressionlessly and walking toward the stage.

    At the venue, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze nced at her aloofly. What the heck was this woman doing? Did she want to attract the attention of Stars¡¯ big boss using this kind of method?

    ¡°How pitiful.¡± Gu Yueze snorted.

    ¡°It appeared she¡¯s really gone mad,¡± Ye Yiyi alsomented dryly.

    Some higher-ups and artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment stared at Ye Wanwan, bewildered.

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s manager looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment. ¡°What¡¯s she doing? Did your partner go mad?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi nced at his manager, disinclined to answer.

    In the back, Gong Xu rubbed his eyes and turned to Luo Chen next to him. MD*mn¡­ What is Brother Ye doing?!¡±

    Luo Chen furrowed his brows and shook his head lightly. ¡°How would I know¡­¡±

    An ominous feeling also surged through Han Xianyu. The Ye Bai he knew absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something like this in this kind of setting, and there was no way he¡¯d believe Ye Bai was really doing this to attract the attention of Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss like others were saying¡­

    In China¡¯s various online tforms:

    [The past drifted with the wind: Did that bloody b*tch go mad?! They¡¯re inviting Stars¡¯ big boss to go up on stage. Why¡¯s she standing up?!]

    [The apple of daddy¡¯s eyes: Heh¡­ Don¡¯t tell me she thinks Fu Mingxi¡¯s thigh isn¡¯t thick enough, so she wants to attract the eyes of Stars¡¯ big boss like this¡­]

    [BBQ: Her? She wants to attract the attention of Stars¡¯ big boss? Does she really know what kind of figure Stars¡¯ big boss is? What kind of woman hasn¡¯t he seen? How could he take a fancy to this bloody b*tch?!]

    [I love Shao Heng: Get down, get down!]

    Back at the guest area of the venue, Ye Hongwei was flushed red and trembling with fury. He turned to Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going up there and dragging that humiliating scoundrel back here?! Does that little b*stard want topletely disgrace our Ye family?! What if she¡¯s med by Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss? How could our Ye

    family and Emperor Sky Entertainment shoulder this responsibility?!¡±

    However, Ye Wanwan had already arrived on stage.

    ¡°Long time no see, Xie Zhezhi,¡± Ye Wanwan softly greeted Xie Zhezhi on the stage.

    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s truly been a long time. I feel like it_s been a lifetime ago since we chatted over dinner,¡± Xie Zhezhi replied with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan sank into thought. It did seem like a lifetime ago¡­

    ¡°That woman even knows Xie Zhezhi?! Wait no¡­ I should say, Xie Zhezhi actually knows her?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How could someone like Xie Zhezhi know Ye Bai?! And they look like friends?!¡±

    Some of the industry¡¯s celebrities were all stunned.

    ¡°Can everyone please be quiet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan impatiently demanded with a furrow of her brows.

    Many artists looked displeased. Who did Ye Bai think she was by telling them to be quiet?!

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be angry, Boss. It¡¯s because this is everyone¡¯s first time meeting you, Boss, so they can¡¯t help but be excited! It¡¯s everyone¡¯s honor that you could attend Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration this year!¡±

    On the stage, Director Zhou suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and spoke with an ingratiating smile.

 Chapter 1797 - What kind of joke is this?Little Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1797 What kind of joke is this?Little Sweet</h4>

    Director Zhou stood next to Ye Wanwan with a gentle smile on his face as his eyes ran over the venue. ¡°I believe everyone isn¡¯t too unfamiliar with thisdy standing next to me¡­ Her name is Ye Bai and she once singlehandedly founded the Age of Immortals¡­ However, Chairman Ye also has a different identity. I believe that everyone is unaware of the fact that Chairman Ye is also the top boss of our Stars Corporation aside from being the founder of the Age of Immortals¡­ Let me emphasize that I¡¯m not talking about Stars Entertainment solely. Chairman Ye is the top boss of the entire Stars Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thanks to Director Zhou¡¯s numerous invitations, Chairman Ye reluctantly agreed to attend Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration this year. I¡¯ll represent every employee and artist under Stars Entertainment to thank Chairman Ye for gracing us with her presence!¡± the elderly Director Li also hastily butted in.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot to Ye Wanwan, and some people¡¯s eyes were wide open and their mouths agape like they had seen a ghost.

    Silence. Following Director Zhou and Director Li¡¯s words, dead silence enveloped the venue, and even the drop of a needle could be heard.

    Director Zhou and Director Li were both top branch directors of Stars Entertainment in China, so there was no way they were lying¡­

    A matter like Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss showing up couldn¡¯t be spoken recklessly, and Director Zhou and Director Li absolutely wouldn¡¯t joke about this type of matter in this kind of setting. Otherwise, they might not be able to keep their jobs anymore.

    Shao Heng was stupefied and reflexively turned to his simrly stunned grandfather.

    ¡°H-how¡­ how¡¯s this possible?!¡±

    Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather looked at the tranquil Ye Wanwan, his breathing growing heavy and sweat soaking his forehead.

    That woman¡­ how¡¯s it possible¡­?

    As one of the branch directors of Stars Entertainment, Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather naturally knew that the big boss of Stars Corporation Director Zhou and Director Li mentioned wasplete rubbish¡­

    It wasn¡¯t the big boss who came! It was big boss¡¯ boss, alright?!

    In other words, the big boss of Stars Corporation merely worked under this woman!

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ She¡¯s Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss? How¡¯s that possible¡­ Those two old geezers must be lying¡­ They must be scheming something!¡± Shao Heng made usations immediately.

    The elderly man instantly turned to Shao Heng and ruthlessly backhanded his face. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Shao Heng clutched his face, baffled by his grandfather¡¯s p.

    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± His grandfather angrily red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed me, b*stard!!!M

    On the other hand, Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression was a bit dazed as she watched Ye Wanwan coolly standing on the stage.

    Next to Ye Yiyi, Gu Yueze was intently staring at the dazzling Ye Yiyi in the limelight, his expression bing increasingly shocked. Ye Wanwan is¡­ the top boss of Stars Corporation? How is that possible¡­? How could this be?!

    ¡°What did Director Zhou and Director Li just say¡­? Ye Wanwan is the boss of Stars Corporation???¡¯

    Ye Hongwei frowned deeply, thinking he had heard wrong.

    He knew Ye Wanwan¡¯s abilities, so what kind of cosmetic joke was it that Ye Wanwan could be the boss of Stars Corporation?!

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Yao Jiawen¡¯s heart intensely pounded in her chest. Ye Bai absolutely couldn¡¯t be linked to the big boss of Stars Corporation!

 Chapter 1798 - Please speak a few words, Chairman Ye

    <strong>Chapter 1798 Please speak a few words, Chairman Ye?</strong>

    The tforms live broadcasting this eventpletely exploded.

    [Don¡¯t wait for a barren Zhezhi: Hahaha, I¡¯m gonna die fromughter¡­ What a good show¡­ Where are those keyboard warriors who said Ye Bai is relying on Fu Mingxi to make aeback?]

    [The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall on my tongue: Haha, after all thismotion, Ye Bai turned out to be Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss. Shao Heng? Fu Mingxi? To put it bluntly, they¡¯re all working for Ye Bai, right? Didn¡¯t those keyboard warriors want to lie in wait for Ye Bai¡­? And those who imed they were going to kill Ye Bai¡­? I support you! Hurry and go! Don¡¯t humiliate yourself.]

    [I have a cute wife: I also saw someone saying they were going to ban Ye Bai¡­ and im Ye Bai was a criminal for embezzling the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds? How absurd! Stars Entertainment is just a minorpany under Stars Corporation, and Ye Bai is the owner of Stars Corporation, yet people think she embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds¡­? I admire her!]

    Following the announcement of Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity, some of Ye Bai¡¯s earlier fans were instantly resurrected andunched into their roasting and face-pping modes. As for thoseizens who participated in the attack on Ye Bai, they were instantly drowned and roasted skinless, and not a single person dared to step forward and resist.

    Stars Corporation¡¯s big boss needed totch onto Fu Mingxi¡¯s thigh?! She needed to rely on Fu Mingxi to ruin Shao Heng?!

    Ye Bai probably only needed to say the word and both Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng would be unemployed¡­

    At that moment, the artists familiar with Ye Bai¡ªLuo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xianyu, etc.¡ªall looked like they had seen a ghost as they looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ D*mn¡­ Brother Ye is¡­ the big boss of Stars Corporation? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?!¡± Gong Xu looked at Luo Chen and Jiang Yanran.

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Jiang Yanran shook her head. She¡¯d never heard Ye Wanwan mention this¡­

    ¡°Even Stars Entertainment¡¯s Director Zhou and Director Li are saying this. Do you think it could be fake?¡± Luo Chen might find it unbelievable, but two directors from Stars Entertainment announced it, so it had to be real.

    ¡°Then¡­ then are we¡­ the same as princes?¡± Gong Xu asked dazedly.

    Han Xianyu:¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°Then I should be a princess¡­¡±

    Ye Hongwei suddenly stood up and looked at the two directors. ¡°Director Zhou¡­ Director Li¡­ you just said she was the owner of Stars Corporation¡­ but that¡¯s impossible, right¡­ Stars Corporation has been in operation for many years, but how old is she¡­?¡±

    Director Zhou nced at Ye Hongwei and smiled aloofly. ¡°Elderly Sir Ye, what are you saying? Could Director Li and I dare to joke about something like this?¡±

    Ye Hongwei knitted his brows as he stared at Ye Wanwan. If Ye Wanwan was the owner of Stars Corporation, why hadn¡¯t she ever mentioned it at home?!

    Moreover, something like this was too absurd¡­

    ¡°Wanwan, since you¡¯re the owner of Stars Corporation, Emperor Sky Entertainment will merge with Stars Entertainment and be sisterpanies from now on,¡± Ye Hongwei immediately ordered Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond to him at all nor did she even nce at him.

    ¡°Haha, since you¡¯vee up on stage, please speak a few words, Chairman Ye¡­¡± Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan genially.

    ¡°Alright, since Director Zhou insists, I will say a few words.¡± Ye Wanwan looked up and swept her eyes over the venue before calmly saying, ¡°Yesterday, Fu Mingxi did indeed attack Shao Heng at Shao Heng¡¯s birthday party, and it was my wish¡­Relying on his poprity and background, Shao Heng acts undisciplined and out of control, considering everyone else beneath him. He¡¯s humiliated his fellow artists several times andpletely lost respect for the entertainment industry. Hence, I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will one-sidedly terminate our work contract with our artist, Shao Heng.¡±

 Chapter 1799 - What youâ€™re relying on

    <h4>Chapter 1799 What you¡¯re relying on</h4>

    Shao Heng shot up and pointed at Ye Wanwan. ¡°What right do you have to terminate my contract¡­ Are you the owner of Stars Corporation simply because you say you are¡­ You¡­¡±

    Before Shao Heng could finish speaking, Director Zhou impatiently waved his hand and made the security forcefully escort Shao Heng out of the venue.

    ¡°As for Shao Heng¡¯s supporter, who¡¯s also his grandfather, he has disregarded thepany¡¯s image and twisted the truth¡­ From this moment onward, Stars Corporation will terminate our contract with him, and Director Zhou and Director Li will temporarily take charge of the branch he manages, as well as all the artists under him,¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    Excitement surfaced in Director Zhou and Director Li¡¯s eyes. They were going to share all the resources of another branch¡­ This was too satisfying!

    Many reporters stepped forward to defend Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather against this ¡°injustice.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ye, Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather, Elder Wang, has aplished many things for Stars Entertainment, but you¡¯re kicking him out of Stars Entertainment for a mere minor mistake. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think your decision is too inappropriate, Chairman Ye?¡±

    Ye Wanwan expressionlessly nced at the inquiring reporters and indifferently responded, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of Stars, so whatever I say is the principle. Do you have any other questions?¡±

    The reporters looked at each other, rendered speechless.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll be addressing an issue rted to Emperor Sky Entertainment.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze. ¡°I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will terminate every partnership it has with Emperor Sky Entertainment. We will recover all of the artists that we transferred to Emperor Sky Entertainment and withdraw all funds.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze¡¯s expressions snapped.

    If Ye Wanwan really did this, it would be an absolutely fatal blow to Emperor Sky Entertainment!

    Although Stars Entertainment would have to pay a penalty for one-sidedly terminating their contract, thispensation was nothing in the face of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s subsequent damage!

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ye Hongwei stood up and angrily red at Ye Wanwan. ¡°How dare you spout nonsense in this kind of setting?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Hongwei and dryly asked, ¡°What identity are you using to speak to me in this manner in this type of setting, Elder Ye?¡±

    When Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were wrongly used, where was he? Why had he never believed in his son and grandson?

    When she was forced to leave China, where was he? Did he show any concern for her?

    When their whole family was in dire straits, where was her supposed grandfather?

    Moreover, since Ye Hongwei chose Ye Yiyi¡¯s family, it was the same as giving up on her family. Ye Hongwei had never admitted she was his granddaughter in the face of the reporters¡¯ inquiries.

    It was true that she had never been a member of the Ye family and didn¡¯t share any blood rtionships with them.

    The only ones she needed to pay back were her parents and brother. As for the rest of the Ye family¡­ they broke off all connections to her a long time ago.

    ¡°Wh-what did you say?! I¡¯m telling you, immediately take back what you just said and re-merge Emperor Sky and Stars! Did you hear me?!¡± Ye Hongwei angrily shouted.

    ¡°Chairman Ye, are you threatening me?¡± Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at Ye Hongwei.

    ¡°Sowhatim?!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°Then I¡¯m very curious as to what you¡¯re relying on?¡±

 Chapter 1800 - Ingrate

    <strong>Chapter 1800 Ingrate</strong>

    Ye Wanwan coolly looked at Ye Hongwei without a ripple of emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, how can you speak to Grandfather like this¡­¡±

    Ye Yiyi suddenly asked Ye Wanwan with a frown.

    The majority of the celebrities and reporters present knew Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity and knew that she was Ye Hongwei¡¯s granddaughter and was naturally a member of the Ye family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Wanwan. Since you¡¯re the owner of Stars Corporation and also a member of the Ye family, logically speaking, Stars Corporation is considered an asset of the Ye family. So aren¡¯t you just intentionally angering Grandfather like this?¡± Gu Yueze hastily butted in as well.

    Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and the others all looked furious. They had seen shameless people before but not to this extent. How could they have the face to say something like this?!

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°A member of the Ye family? Who said I¡¯m a member of the Ye family?¡±

    ¡°Insolence! Even if you¡¯re not a member of the Ye family, you can¡¯t withdraw the funds! You¡¯re breaching our contract!¡± Ye Hongwei trembled from anger.

    ¡°Elder Ye, please be mindful of your words or else I¡¯ll have to order security to ask you to leave,¡± Director Li interjected with a displeased expression from the stage.

    Director Zhou and Director Li had to have been incredibly astute to get promoted to branch directors of Stars Entertainment, so they naturally detected Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude toward the Ye family. This was the time for them to prove themselves in front of big boss!

    How could they relinquish this opportunity to prove themselves?!

    ¡°Our Stars Corporation can pay the penalty fee,¡± Ye Wanwan replied indifferently.

    ¡°Chairman Ye, I¡¯ll contact thewyer today and transfer it to them after calcting the penalty fee,¡± Director Zhou quickly promised.

    You¡­¡±

    Ye Hongwei pointed at Ye Wanwan and fell back, syed on his chair. Emperor Sky Entertainment¡ªhis life¡¯s blood¡­

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a heartless person. Our Stars Entertainment can also acquire Emperor Sky if you¡¯re willing,¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    ¡°You want to acquire Emperor Sky Entertainment?! Keep dreaming!¡± Ye Hongwei yelled, fuming.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°Whatever you want.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stopped paying attention to Ye Hongwei and his group and turned to Yao Jiawen sitting close to them.

    ¡°I single-handedly created the Age of Immortals but had to leave China due to private matters some time ago. However, Yao Jiawen took advantage of my absence to embezzle all of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds and imed to the outside world that it was me who embezzled the funds,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a faint smile.

    Yao Jiawen¡¯s expression changed. She hastily stood up and exined to the reporters, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Ye Bai is venomously ndering me! How could I have embezzled the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds¡­ It was Ye Bai¡­¡±

    ¡°It was me?¡± Ye Wanwan peered at Yao Jiawen, her lips turning up with a meaningful smile. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that I, the owner of Stars Corporation, decided to embezzle the Age of Immortals¡¯ minute funds at the risk ofmitting a crime. Is that what you mean?¡±

    Amotion snaked through the venue.

    Stars Entertainment¡¯s assets by itself was already a terrifying amount, and Stars Entertainment was merely a subsidiary of Stars Corporation, so the worth of the entire Stars Corporation¡­

    Ye Bai, the boss of Stars, embezzled the funds of the Age of Immortals? What could those funds do for the boss of Stars? Eat breakfast?!

    ¡°It was me who created the Age of Immortals, and when Yao Jiawen was unable to even find a job back then, I cherished talent, so I brought her into the Age of Immortals. Unfortunately, I merely picked up an ingrate.¡± Ye Wanwan kept the smile on her face as she continued.

 Chapter 1801 - Requite kindness with enmity

    <strong>Chapter 1801 Requite kindness with enmity</strong>

    Everyone turned to each other after hearing that.

    After Ye Wanwan left China, Yao Jiawen announced that Ye Wanwan embezzled all of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds and established herself as the Age of Immortals¡¯ savior who tenaciously stood by the Age of Immortals in its most difficult times before finally leading the Age of Immortals out of its problems. She painted her image to be immensely heroic.

    However, Yao Jiawen¡¯s intentionally-drawn image was easily shattered by a few words from Ye Wanwan tonight.

    If Ye Wanwan said this kind of thing with Ye Bai¡¯s identity, no one might believe her.

    But if Ye Wanwan denounced Yao Jiawen as the big boss of Stars Corporation, the effect would be utterly different. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not it!¡± Yao Jiawen loudly tried to exin.

    Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at Yao Jiawen with a bone-chilling smile hanging from her lips. ¡°Yao Jiawen, back then, I used my status as the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department to draw you into the Age of Immortals when you were hitting walls and failures every which way, and I wholeheartedly trained you.

    ¡°However, after I left, you embezzled all of the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds but imed that it was me who embezzled funds to the outside world. Moreover, you forced the Age of Immortals¡¯ artists to shoot crude portraits, produce rotten films, and act as a garnish for Shao Heng¡­¡±

    An uproar reverberated through the venue.

    Before Ye Wanwan said this today, who would¡¯ve expected Yao Jiawen to be this kind of despicable and shameless person?

    When Yao Jiawen was penniless, it was Ye Wanwan who helped her, so it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say Ye Wanwan was Yao Jiawen¡¯s biggest benefactor in her life. However, Yao Jiawen took advantage of Ye Wanwan¡¯s absence to frame her and steal the Age of Immortals!

    All the reporters rushed toward Yao Jiawen, surrounding her imprably.

    ¡°CEO Yao¡­Are Ye Bai¡¯s words true? Did Ye Bai help you in your most desperate times, but you repaid kindness with malice and stole Ye Bai¡¯s Age of Immortals after embezzling its funds?¡±

    Yao Jiawen frantically shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a lie! What evidence does she have to say this? She was the culprit, but she¡¯s framing me instead now!¡±

    ¡°CEO Yao, you¡¯re saying Ye Bai is framing you?¡± A reporter looked at her derisively. ¡°CEO Yao, Ye Bai is the owner of Stars Corporation. At the risk of sounding mean, is the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds greater than what Stars Entertainment can earn in an hour?

    ¡°Why would Ye Bai have to risk viting thew to do this? Would you go and steal a dor, CEO Yao?¡±

    Yao Jiawen feebly opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter anything in response.

    Every single one of her exnations would appear frail and empty. No matter what she said, no one would believe her¡­

    All of this was attributed to the stunning truth of Ye Bai¡¯s identity as the big boss of Stars Corporation. This identity alone was enough.

    All hell broke loose once again on China¡¯s various live broadcast tforms in response to Ye Wanwan¡¯s words and a myriad of insults and admonishment were directed towards Yao Jiawen.

    Ye Yiyi imperceptibly sent a reporter a look.

    Ye Yiyi knew that Ye Wanwan would attend Star¡¯s celebration tonight, so she intentionally hired a reporter to use this opportunity to shatter Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputationpletely and turn her into a street rat that everyone despised.

    ¡°Chairman Ye, can I ask you a few questions?¡± a reporter quickly asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You may.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

 Chapter 1802 - I never succumb to this formula

    <strong>Chapter 1802 I never sumb to this form</strong>

    ¡°Chairman Ye, as everyone knows, you¡¯re a member of the Ye family, and your father and brother were charged for murdering Ye Yiyi¡¯s father with irrefutable evidence. Now, you seem to be unterally breaking off Stars Entertainment¡¯s investment and cooperation with Emperor Sky Entertainment, which is the life¡¯s work of the Ye family, like an act of vengeance¡­

    ¡°Moreover, back then, your father was the CEO of Emperor Sky Entertainment but was kicked out of the Ye family because he embezzledpany funds to pay off his gambling debt and was involved in criminal activities. Is everything you¡¯re doing currently an act of revenge, Chairman Ye¡­?

    ¡°If you are seeking revenge, I don¡¯t think the Ye family has done anything wrong. Instead, the wrongdoers are you, your parents, and your brother, Ye Mufan.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Wanwan again.

    An icy smugness surfaced in Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes but she sighed in reply, ¡°Sister, I know you hate our family¡­ But by using this kind of method, the entire Ye family, not just us, wille to ruin¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, Yiyi is still your sister after all and took great care of you once. She¡¯s forgiven you for all of your wrongs¡­ Although you¡¯re now Stars¡¯ big boss, how could you use such dirty and shameless methods? The Ye family didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Gu Yueze echoed in agreement.

    This b*stard¡­¡± Ye Hongwei¡¯s face was flushed red, and he had one hand sping his crutch as he red at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I was thoroughly disappointed by your father and brother, and I even once considered giving you all a chance!

    ¡°However, they not only ipetently ruined thepany but they also dared tomit murder! And you! Not only did you not reflect and repent on it, but you also used this kind of method to harm the Ye family. Are you still a person?!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Chairman Ye, don¡¯t you think this is truly unjust?¡± The reporter from earlier continued to hound Ye Wanwan.

    Following this round of inquiries, China¡¯s various major live broadcast tforms weed another round of insults from the keyboard warriors.

    Director Li red at the reporter furiously. ¡°Whose reporter are you? Security, kick him out!¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and looked at the reporter with a chuckle. ¡°You raised a good question.¡±

    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t hold any rtionship with the Ye family, and the matter-of-course beliefs that you hold merely hijack morality to condemn me. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never sumbed to this form.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the reporter, Ye Yiyi, and Ye Hongwei before continuing: ¡°Second of all, I¡¯m the owner of Stars, so I need to be responsible for mypany. I don¡¯t think Emperor Sky Entertainment has the strength and qualifications deserving of investment and partnership from Stars.¡±

    ¡°We previously invested in several international artists from Stars, but Emperor Sky didn¡¯t raise their poprity in China at all nor did they provide Stars with the anticipated profits. Hence, what issue is there in Stars choosing to withdraw our funds and terminate our partnership?¡±

    The reporter furrowed his brows.

    Ye Wanwan focused on the reporter. ¡°Or do you think an internationalpany like Stars manages to grow bigger and stronger from personal feelings alone and doesn¡¯t need to consider the situation and the gains and losses? Everything I¡¯m saying has obvious reasoning, but do you know why I¡¯m talking in such simple terms?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean to say, Chairman Ye?¡± the reporter questioned.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that you might not understand, considering your circumstances, if I said anything more profound,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

 Chapter 1803 - The truth comes to ligh

    <strong>Chapter 1803 The truthes to ligh?</strong>

    Laughter broke out in the crowd. This was a tant face-pping!

    This reporter¡¯s numerous questions were nowhere as shocking and impactful as Ye Wanwan¡¯s words¡­ With a few words, Ye Wanwan informed everyone how ignorant this reporter was.

    ¡°Also.¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Ye Hongwei. ¡°Regard Elder Ye¡¯s words, you said that Ye Shaoting negatively impacted thepany due to his embezzlement of thepany¡¯s funds, and you kicked him out of the Ye family afterward.

    Then Elder Ye¡¯s belief should be to abandon anyone useless, including your own son¡­

    ¡°And today, I think that the Ye family¡¯s Emperor Sky Entertainment ispletely useless to our Stars Corporation and is even a burden. Hence, as the boss of Stars Corporation, I should logically abandon Emperor Sky Entertainment.

    ¡°However, Elder Ye, why are you reacting so intensely and attacking me so personally? Could it be that you relied on personal attacks on other people to strengthen Emperor Sky Entertainment back then?¡±

    ¡°Great! Nicely said!¡± Gong Xu stood up immediately and loudly apuded Ye Wanwan.

    Following Gong Xu¡¯s pping, thunderous apuse from various artists also rang out.

    You¡­ you¡­¡± Ye Hongwei fiercely red at Ye Wanwan and trembled from his rage.

    ¡°Also, that reporter friend just now said my father and brother were suspected of murdering Ye Shao¡¯an from the Ye family, so I would like to use this opportunity to show everyone something,¡± Ye Wanwan said a faint smile.

    ¡°Show us something?¡±

    ¡°What is it¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Today is my father and brother¡¯s trial date and the court hearing also coincidentally happens to be a live broadcast, so let¡¯s all see the result for ourselves.¡±

    Seven Star and Big Dipper walked up and cooperated with some employees from Stars to turn on the giant screen at the venue.

    Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were shown on the screen.

    Ye Wanwan had spent arge sum to hire China¡¯s most famouswyer, Zhang He, to defend Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting.

    Nowadays, court hearings were increasingly public, and Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯swsuit held too great an impact, so the court chose to live broadcast the hearing.

    In the broadcast, a middle-aged man, Zhang He, submitted a piece of evidence in defense of Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s innocence to the court; it was an audiotape.

    As the recording yed, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun¡¯s voices were heard.

    ¡°Huang¡­ Huang Mingkun, say, our act of hiring someone to kill Ye Shao¡¯an and framing Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡­ won¡¯t be exposed, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ It won¡¯t. Our n was absolutely seamless, and no one will realize it. Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting, those two idiots, deserve it! Their whole family is idiotic¡­¡±

    ¡°This whole family is ratherical if you think about it. Back then, Ye Shao¡¯an owed arge sum of debt, so he embezzled a giant sum from thepany¡¯s funds. Later, he befriended people from the mafia behind the back of the old geezer, Ye Hongwei, and framed Ye Shaoting for the whole thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Shao¡¯an teamed up with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze to abduct Ye Wanwan and injected her with illegal drugs and recorded her¡­ In the end, Ye Shaoting actually willingly took the fall for his daughter. Wasn¡¯t he dumb?¡±

    Many people were astonished by the recording they heard.

    Ye Yiyi especially looked incredulous.

    After Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun returned home, they revealed how they were forced to record this conversation during their abduction.

    That same day, Ye Yiyi sought out members of the Hongxing Gang and spent arge sum to ask the Hongxing Gang to take care of this matter¡­

 Chapter 1804 - A surprising reward

    <strong>Chapter 1804 A surprising reward?</strong>

    Hongxing Gang sent news a few days ago that Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan¡¯s abductors were taken care of already and the recording was destroyed¡­

    Did Hongxing Gang lie to her?!

    Ye Wanwan aloofly watched Ye Yiyi¡¯s reaction.

    Ye Yiyi definitely didn¡¯t expect that it was Ye Wanwan who made Hongxing Gang give them false information since Hongxing Gang had been following everything she said to the tee with Liao Jiaqi in her possession.

    Ye Hongwei watched the big screen in disbelief after the recording ended.

    Ye Shao¡¯an¡­ wasn¡¯t killed by Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan¡­ His second son died at the hands of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang!

    Then they framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for the homicide!!!

    ¡°Elder Ye, the Ye Yiyi you indulge so much isn¡¯t your granddaughter. She¡¯s the product of an illicit affair between Liang Meixuan and the Ye family¡¯s steward, Huang Mingkun. Elder Ye is so generous to hand over your life¡¯s work to an outsider,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Ye Hongwei in amusement.

    ¡°Wh-what did you say?!¡± Ye Hongwei was stunned and incredulously turned to look at Ye Yiyi next to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me and start rumors here, Ye Wanwan!¡± Ye Yiyi loudly rebuked.

    ¡°nder you and start rumors?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Your mother¡¯s illicit affair with Steward Huang isn¡¯t fake, right? I¡¯ve hired private investigators and possess evidence of the affair between your mother and Huang Mingkun.¡±

    Ye Yiyi frowned deeply¡­ She truly underestimated this woman¡­

    On the big screen, Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan were originally sitting in the audience as the victim¡¯s family but following the revtion of the recording, their expressions greatly changed. Didn¡¯t Yiyi say Hongxing Gang had already taken care of their abductors and destroyed the recording?!

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not like that¡­ Someone abducted us and forced us to say that!!!¡± Liang Meixuan stood up and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re saying you said this during your abduction? Isn¡¯t that absurd? Don¡¯t you know what these words represent?¡± Zhang He, China¡¯s topwyer, asked with a snort.

    ¡°I know! But if we didn¡¯t cooperate with them, we would¡¯ve died!¡± Liang Meixuan exined immediately.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Zhang He eximed. ¡°If it was really as you said, why don¡¯t you have a police record? Why would an abducted individual say this but not report it to the police? However, they didn¡¯t exhibit any changes from before the trial began until now. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot you were abducted?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Sweat drenched Liang Meixuan¡¯s forehead.

    When they got home and found Ye Yiyi, they did have ns to report the abducting to the police. However, Hongxing Gang guaranteed that the recording was destroyed already, so they were afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble and reveal her rtionship with Huang Mingkun, and maybe even their business with Hongxing Gang¡­

    ¡°Who provided this recording?¡± the judge asked from his seat.

    ¡°I did,¡± a middle-aged man replied as he stood up from the benches.

    ¡°Bullsh*t¡­¡± Liang Meixuan shouted, enraged.

    The middle-aged man snorted before turning to the judge. ¡°I¡¯m a private investigator with a permit for operation and underwent professional training. Miss Ye Wanwan hired me, and through tenacious investigation, I finally discovered Huang Mingkun owed arge sum to loan sharks at the casino.

    The supposed abduction that Huang Mingkun mentioned was his loan sharks merely finding him a few days ago and forcing him to pay his debts¡­ Additionally, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun had an abnormally intimate rtionship¡­

    ¡°I discovered the particr hotel and hotel room that they frequently stayed in and installed taping devices in the room ahead of time. I originally just wanted to try my luck but didn¡¯t expect to really get a surprising reward.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1805 - Something interesting

    <strong>Chapter 1805 Something interesting</strong>

    All the guests at Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration were astonished.

    They didn¡¯t expect the sensational case would have such a great turnaround¡­

    The second son of the Ye family, Ye Shao¡¯an, didn¡¯t die in the hands of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. Not only was he murdered by killers hired by the Ye family¡¯s steward, Huang Mingkun, and Liang Meixuan, but those two even framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for it¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? The madam of the Ye family actually had an illicit affair with their steward¡­

    ¡°Sir Judge, I also have some videos and pictures here to submit as evidence.¡±

    Zhang He walked forward and submitted the video and photos that Third Elder and Big Dipper shot previously.

    The evidence contained multiple room renting records at this hotel from Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang Mingkun, and videos and photos of them in the room.

    ¡°All of these can¡¯t serve as direct evidence,¡± the judge said after a long while.

    Zhang He smiled. ¡°We naturally knew this, but we also have additional evidence that can directly prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting weren¡¯t the true culprits behind Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s murder.¡±

    Zhang He immediately listed several pieces of evidence that proved Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s innocence and theirck of motive for killing Ye Shao¡¯an.

    He started ying Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s video that night.

    This video originated from the Ye residence¡¯s surveince camera.

    ¡°Everyone knows that this video is how we directly determined Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting to be the murderers initially, but there¡¯s a very illogical area.¡±

    Zhang He swept his gaze across the room and slowly said, ¡°First of all, in the video, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting did indeed appear in the Ye residence and entered Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s room. However, sometimeter, they appeared again in the video with a murder weapon in hand¡­

    ¡°That is how it appears¡­ but everyone, please pay attention! The Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting you see holding a murder weapon have their backs facing the camera, and aside from wearing the same clothes, there isn¡¯t any direct evidence that proves the people holding the murder weapon are them.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what a joke! Even their clothes are identical¡ªso what if they didn¡¯t show their faces?¡± Liang Meixuan came back to life after learning that the recording couldn¡¯t be used as evidence and snorted at thewyer.

    Zhang He turned to Liang Meixuan. ¡°Even your recording can¡¯t be used as evidence, so could this be used as evidence simply because the second group is wearing identical outfits? Ms. Liang, your logic is truly admirable.¡±

    You¡­¡± Liang Meixuan looked at Zhang He, somewhat at a loss for words. ¡°The murder weapon contained their fingerprints!¡±

    ¡°Fingerprints?¡± Zhang He smiled aloofly. ¡°It¡¯s truly too simple to obtain something like fingerprints. However, while we¡¯re on the topic of fingerprints, there is something more interesting¡­

    ¡°Normal people might not know about this, but I have to emphasize something: After the weapon was thrown into the Ye residence¡¯s pond, it was soaked for at least 10 hours, so even if you could obtain Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting¡¯s fingerprints, they would be faint¡­ However, the fingerprints that the forensic scientists extracted were very intact and whole¡­ Is this logical?¡±

    Everyone in the courtroom turned to look at each other nkly, oddly quiet.

    ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing that I find more absurd¡­¡±

 Chapter 1806 - What a great show

    <strong>Chapter 1806 What a great show?</strong>

    Zhang He continued, ¡°Based on what I know, Ye Shaoting was responsible for installing all of the Ye residence¡¯s surveince, so he thoroughly knew every point of surveince inside and out.

    ¡°If Ye Shaoting wanted to kill someone, nned it for a long time and was operating with his son, Ye Mufan, how could he be foolish enough to expose himself on the surveince footage multiple times? That isn¡¯t logical nor reasonable.¡±

    From the defendant¡¯s seat, Ye Mufan looked at Zhang He in surprise. D*mn¡­ No wonder he was China¡¯s most famouswyer that Wanwan hired with a huge sum of money¡­ He was simply¡­

    ¡°Hence, based on the intact nature of the fingerprints¡­ It¡¯s apparent that this was pre-meditated and plotted to frame them for murder. This is all I have to say,¡± Zhang He concluded with a smile.

    Huang Mingkun knitted his brows tightly and looked at their dumbstruckwyer. He wanted to stomp his feet from anxiousness. Talk already!

    The prosecutor was exasperated. What else could he say?

    Fingerprints couldn¡¯t be intact after the weapon was soaked in water for 10+ hours, but the fingerprints on the murder weapon were very intact, meaning they were nted thereter¡­ This point alone was enough¡­

    Also, all of Zhang He¡¯s exnations were wless, and there wasn¡¯t a point they could refute. Moreover, they had videos and recordings as evidence¡­

    About half an hourter, when news rang out of Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting being released and absolved of their guilt, Ye Wanwan finally revealed a trace of happiness from Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration stage.

    Although they couldn¡¯t use the recording as direct evidence, they could use it as a reference. Since Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were acquitted of their charges, the investigation on this case would be continued and eventually lead to Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan. Ye Wanwan would like to see how long they could hold on.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan had someone turn the screen off, ending the live broadcast of the court hearing.

    ¡°So¡­ does anyone want to say anything else¡­? For example, Elder Ye, Ye Yiyi, and CEO Gu?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to the trio with an inscrutable smile on her face.

    Ye Hongwei was stunned, his lips twitching, and unable to utter a word. Ye Yiyi¡¯s hands were twisted into themselves, and the color was drained from her face.

    Gu Yueze had his brows deeply knitted. Ye Yiyi was actually a b*stard? The illegitimate daughter from a steward?!

    Amotion ran through the venue of Stars¡¯ anniversary celebration following the judge¡¯s decision.

    No one expected the truth of the matter to turn out like this!

    What a great show!

    The eldest miss of Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ye Yiyi, was actually the b*stard, and the madam of the Ye Group had an illicit affair with their steward. They worked together to frame Ye Shaoting and his son, Ye Mufan, and they might even be the culprits behind Ye Shao¡¯an¡¯s murder!

    This truth was simply horrifyingly bone-chilling!

    A vacuum instantly appeared around Ye Yiyi, and everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from her.

    Based on Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression, she had to have known her background. How malicious did this woman have to be to dominate the position as the eldest daughter of the Ye family for so long without any qualms?

    How could this mother and daughter pair be so evil and vicious?

    Everyone also naturally remembered how Gu Yueze broke his engagement with Ye Wanwan back then. There was no double he threw away Ye Wanwan, a watermelon, to pick up a pile of dog sh*t!

    Gu Yueze naturally detected everyone¡¯s peculiar gazes and fervent whisperings.

    His fiancee was actually the b*stard of a steward!

    He had never experienced this type of humiliation in his life!

 Chapter 1807 - Dark history

    <strong>Chapter 1807 Dark history?</strong>

    Yueze, 1-let me exin¡­¡± Ye Yiyi paid no attention to other people¡¯s eyes and tried totch onto her final log, Gu Yueze.

    Gu Yueze avoided her hand like she was something disgusting. He wore an extremely disappointed expression as he frostily said, ¡°Yiyi, I always thought you were an innocent and kind girl. For you, I didn¡¯t hesitate to break my engagement with Wanwan and shoulder the curses afterward, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so malicious.¡±

    Ye Yiyi watched forlornly as Gu Yueze furiously left; she was instantly submerged by a swarm of reporters.

    The event that could be called the biggest farce of the entertainment industry this year finally dropped its curtains.

    After Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration ended, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger, and the venue slowly emptied of guests.

    Ye Wanwan walked out of the restroom with her phone in hand and looked up, catching sight of someone standing in the hallway outside.

    Gu Yueze¡­

    He was evidently waiting there for her.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively raised her brows at seeing Gu Yueze after a long absence on her part.

    This man was undoubtedly her most disliked person. Not only because he was scum but because he truly represented the darkest part of her history during her period of amnesia!

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth at the thought of the culprit behind all of this.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Gu Yueze examined this woman who seemed to have remolded herself thoroughly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did it, but I¡¯m very surprised you would go to this extent for me.¡±

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but exim ¡°Beautiful!¡± at Ye Wanwan¡¯s wless counterattack.

    Although Ye Wanwan became more and more beautiful, he never regretted his decision.

    For people like him, winning over beautiful women was way too easy.

    Now though, he finally seriously considered this woman for the first time.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him speechlessly.

    What did he mean by ¡°go to this extent for me¡±?

    What did this idiot narcissistically imagine again?

    She didn¡¯t understand a word.

    Gu Yueze continued: ¡°I actually remember everything you said back then, Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? But I¡¯ve forgotten. What did I say?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with amusement.

    Gu Yueze smiled as though he saw through her intentionally calm pretense and confidently said, ¡°You once said to me that you would work hard to be someone worthy of me, Wanwan. Back then, I didn¡¯t think you said that seriously, so I didn¡¯t expect you to really¡­ work so hard for me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:

    After breaking off my engagement with him, I partied my way to the heavens already, alright? Is he still living in the previous century?

    Ye Wanwan was incredulous. Just who gave him this confidence and audacity?

    ¡°Heh¡­ Mr. Gu, you¡¯re truly cute.¡±

    Ye Wanwan promptly left after saying that, unwilling to waste precious time with this idiot.

    Gu Yueze wasn¡¯t angry as he watched Ye Wanwan leaving. ying hard to get was kind of fun too.

    No matter how outstanding a woman was, she couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp as long as they had emotional ties.

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to seek out Xie Zhezhi to ask about news rted to Si Yehan, but Xie Zhezhi left already by the time she came out, so she had to meet with him a different time.

    After bidding farewell to Han Xianyu and the others, she headed straight to the courthouse to take Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting home.

    When the family of four finally reunited, they tightly hugged each other, excited beyond words.

 Chapter 1808 - My sister will pay the bill

    <strong>Chapter 1808 My sister will pay the bill?</strong>

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ You¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± Emotional tears filled Ye Shaoting¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re family! Why are you saying this?¡± Ye Wanwan hugged her father.

    They might not be her biological parents, but Ye Shaoting had given her the most valuable paternal love.

    Ye Mufan was bursting with excitement and kept bouncing up and down next to Ye Wanwan. ¡°D*mn! Wanwan, you¡¯re too freaking awesome! We¡¯re from the same parents; isn¡¯t this too unfair?! Do you have a gic mutation, Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop your nonsense. Hurry and go home to take a bath!¡±

    Liang Wanjun nodded vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s right! Wash away the bad luck!¡±

    After Stars Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration ended, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone exploded with calls, and an endless amount of invitations paraded onto her phone.

    However, she declined all of them and kept her parentspany at home in the following few days. Eventually, she and Ye Mufan invited Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and Fei Yang, as well as Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi, who forcibly invited himself, for a meal.

    Fei Yang reserved a table at a tower restaurant with great privacy, and everyone sat down at the table, rxed.

    Ye Wanwan pulled Jiang Yanran to sit on her right side, leaving an empty seat on her left which was swiftly snatched by Gong Xu.

    Due to some obstructions from Big Dipper, Fu Mingxi only managed tond a corner spot a little far from Ye Wanwan.

    At the table, Ye Wanwan introduced Fu Mingxi, Big Dipper, and Seven Star to everyone, and a harmonious atmosphere enveloped the table.

    Han Xianyu said, ¡°Congrattions CEO Ye, for righting your injustice!¡±

    Luo Chen also butt in: ¡°Congrattions, CEO Ye!¡±

    Everyone else cheerfully piped in with their congrattions.

    Ye Mufan sighed. ¡°Thank you for your hard work throughout this period! Open your mouth wide today and eat your fill! My sister will pay the bill!¡±

    Ye Mufan said ¡°My sister will pay the bill¡± like it went without saying.

    Ye Wanwan looked somewhat exasperated but theers of her lips unwittingly turned up.

    In the Independent State, she walked every step with her heart hanging off a cliff. Now that she had returned to China and reunited with her friends, she hadn¡¯t been able to feel so rxed for a long time.

    On the table, Gong Xu¡¯s phone kept going off ¡°Ding ding ding¡± as though special notifications for some topic he set up were popping up.

    Gong Xu offhandedly clicked it open and promptly pped the table, eximing, ¡°D*mn! What the heck is Gu Yueze up to? Isn¡¯t this notice too freaking shameless? He actually said you¡¯ve always been deeply in love with him, Brother Ye! He¡¯s saying you love him more than life itself and desperately yearned for him even after you broke off your engagement with him! h! Couldn¡¯t he make up a more believable story?¡±

    Fei Yang had received many messages from his friends in the industry asking him about Ye Wanwan¡¯s rtionship with Gu Yueze, but he didn¡¯t mention it to avoid affecting everyone¡¯s meal. Since Gong Xu rashly brought it up, he interjected, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been many days since the court hearing concluded, but this press release was already written and published. The Gu Group¡¯s public rtions works rather fast.¡±

    Earlier, Jiang Yanran was worried that Ye Wanwan would be sad at the mention of Gu Yueze, but now, she lost all worries. Upon hearing this, she scornfully said, ¡°Back when Uncle Ye fell on desperate times, Gu Yueze impatiently broke off his engagement with Wanwan and cut their ties. Now, as soon as he learned about Wanwan¡¯s identity, he audaciously wants to im some rtion to her! What a clever n!¡±

    Ye Mufanmented as well: ¡°And I thought I was scum enough already, but there¡¯s always someone even scummier out there!¡±

 Chapter 1809 - Youâ€™ve also suffered a beating?

    <strong>Chapter 1809 You¡¯ve also suffered a beating?</strong>

    Han Xianyu sipped from his lemon water before saying: ¡°Gu Yueze probably really thinks he¡¯s still Ye Wanwan¡¯s true love and that she never got over him. He thinks that as long as he shows a sign, Ye Wanwan will catch it immediately.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled at Han Xianyu. ¡°Very urate.¡±

    Gu Yueze probably actually thought that way since the previous ¡°Ye Wanwan¡± was truly too infatuated with him and even did numerous idiotic things.

    To Gu Yueze, Ye Wanwan¡¯s desperate love for him was a deep-rooted belief.

    Even after discovering that she got together with Si Yehan, Gu Yueze merely thought she was trying to take revenge against him and still deeply loved him in her heart.

    Big Dipper was sitting next to Gong Xu and leaned close to his phone to take a closer look at Gu Yueze¡¯s photo in the gossip article. ¡°D*mn¡­ No way, right?! Did you gorge on too much meat, Brother Ye? How could you stand to consume this type?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mind your words!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped.

    What do you mean I gorged on too much meat? What meat did I eat?

    Fu Mingxi lived his whole life in China so he naturally knew about Gu Yueze. He was instantly riled up when he heard that. ¡°Sis¡­ Brother Ye! You actually had an engagement with Gu Yueze?! What about me? We clearly had an engage¡ª¡±

    We clearly had an engagement prior to this!

    Ye Wanwan almost lunged onto the table to cover his mouth.

    Thankfully, Seven Star, who was sitting closer to him, did it for her.

    ¡°Woowoowoo¡­¡± Fu Mingxi was forcefully silenced.

    At that moment, the servers brought alcohol to the table.

    To avoid the miscreants, Big Dipper and Fu Mingxi, from running their mouths off again, Ye Wanwan fiercely red at them before picking up the wine ss on the table and standing up. ¡°Ahem, alright, alright. It¡¯s rare for us to gather here so happily, so let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things like this!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked over everyone sitting at the table gently. ¡°I¡¯m truly happy to know everyone here and honored to have you all as friends! Cheers, here¡¯s a ss from me! We¡¯re not leaving until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±

    Ye Wanwan gantly raised the ss and tilted her head back to down the cup.

    When Ye Wanwan was about to drink from the cup, nearly everyone jumped up¡ª Gong Xu: ¡°Brother Ye, no!¡±

    Luo Chen: ¡°Brother Ye, you can¡¯t!¡±

    Han Xianyu: ¡°Ye Bai, hold on¡­¡±

    Jiang Yanran: ¡°Wanwan!¡±

    Fei Yang: ¡°Old Bro Ye, calm down!¡±

    Ye Mufan, ¡°Put it down, Wanwan!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°Boss, no, no, no! Put it down!!!¡±

    Except for the clueless Fu Mingxi, nearly everyone at the table stood up and shouted, their hands reaching out to stop Ye Wanwan¡¯s ss.

    The scene was¡­ rather spectacr¡­

    When everyone reacted identically, the members of the Age of Immortals reflexively exchanged looks with their two new friends.

    Big Dipper leaned toward Gong Xu and quietly asked, ¡°Bro, say¡­ have you also witnessed Brother Ye drunk?¡±

    Gong Xu nodded like he had met a bosom friend.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also suffered a beating?¡±

    ¡°The new car I bought got a huge hole!¡±

    Big Dipper:¡±¡­¡±

    Gong Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    After this exchange, the duo tightly sped their hands together and looked like people who had finally found apanion after ending up at the other end of the world.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was dumbstruck.

    She exasperatedly looked at the group still recovering from their panic. ¡°Really? When I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯m just slightly¡­ slightly livelier¡­¡±

    Everyone looked like a confused question mark meme. She calls that ¡°slightly livelier¡±?

    The ignorant Fu Mingxi asked with a frown, ¡°That¡¯s right! The president is just drinking some alcohol, why are you all overre¡ª¡±

    Before Fu Mingxi could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by the expressionless Seven Star again. ¡°Woowoowoo¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1810 - Had a boyfriend since a long time ago

    <strong>Chapter 1810 Had a boyfriend since a long time ago?</strong>

    Everyone expressed an intense desire to live upon seeing Ye Wanwan about to consume alcohol.

    ¡°Brother Ye,e on, put it down, put it down! This is too dangerous!¡± Gong Xu nimbly snatched Ye Wanwan¡¯s wine ss away.

    Luo Chen quickly moved the alcohol bottle next to Ye Wanwan farther away.

    Han Xianyu also brought over some strawberry juice prepared ahead of time, and Jiang Yanran quickly stood up to pour a ss for Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, drink this strawberry juice. It¡¯s freshly squeezed, so it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Ye Mufan nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister, you¡¯re a girl, so why are you drinking? I won¡¯t allow it as your brother. You should drink juice like Yanran! Behave!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! They¡¯re right!¡± Big Dipper piped in.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t describe her feelings as she stared at the pink strawberry juice in her hand.

    In the end, under the strict watch of everyone at the table, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to use strawberry juice in ce of alcohol to toast everyone.

    Only then did Big Dipper rx and joyously urge everyone to stand up. ¡°Come,e,e, cheers! We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: Drunk your a**!

    Through the whole meal, Ye Wanwan¡¯s stomach was forcefully filled with all sorts of fruit juice.

    She didn¡¯t crave alcohol but not being able to drink some alcohol in this kind of setting was truly too dull.

    As she propped her head on her chin in utter boredom and sipped from a ss of another strangely-colored juice blended from some unknown fruits that Jiang Yanran poured for her, her phone suddenly chimed with a notification.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t even look before clicking her phone open.

    It was a voice message. The moment Ye Wanwan clicked it open, a man¡¯s voice rang out from her phone. ¡°Wanwan, are you free tomorrow night?¡±

    A man!

    A man¡¯s voice!

    The boisterous dinner table turned silent instantly, and everyone¡¯s ears perked up. They looked like they were drinking and eating, but their attention was wholeheartedly concentrated on Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone.

    1/3

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together?¡±

    Both Fu Mingxi¡¯s ears and hair were standing up, and caution was evident on his face. If it weren¡¯t for Seven Star watching him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist pping the table and jumping up again.

    Gong Xu used his proximity to Ye Wanwan and snuck a peek. ¡°Brother Ye, who is it, who is it? D*mn¡­ It¡¯s G-gu Yueze! This scum still dares to hit on you?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi immediately butted in: ¡°Why¡¯s this scum still pestering you? I¡¯m telling you, Brother Ye, an impure and unchaste scum like him should be drowned in a pig cage and rolled over a board of nails! Block him already; why are you keeping scum like him around?¡±

    Fu Mingxi was fairly resentful of the fact that Ye Wanwan once had an engagement with Gu Yueze.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t block Gu Yueze before because she simply tossed him to the back of her mind. She wasn¡¯t blocking him now though because¡­

    ¡°Heh, why should I block him? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be rather fun to take him out for a walk whenever you¡¯re bored?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a chuckle.

    Without surprise, a new message notification rang from her phone as she said that.

    It was another voice message from Gu Yueze. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re a smart person. You should know that there¡¯s no point in ying hard to get for too long. I won¡¯t always have the time.¡±

    Pft, his words seriously didn¡¯t disappoint her.

    Gong Xu truly couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and picked up Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone and pressed on the voice message button before roaring, ¡°Sh*t, Gu Yueze, are you a freaking idiot? Brother Ye has had a boyfriend since a long time ago!¡±

 Chapter 1811 - So handsome he shatters the earthâ€™s shell

    <h4>Chapter 1811 So handsome he shatters the earth¡¯s shell</h4>

    Gong Xu grunted and continued to say to the phone, ¡°They¡¯re incredibly loving, and the most important point is that Brother Ye¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome he shatters the earth¡¯s crust! A single hair from him could blow you to smithereens!

    ¡°Who wants you more than life itself? Who¡¯s deeply in love with you? Who¡¯s ying hard to get? You¡¯re the freaking embodiment of a drama king, alright? You¡¯re seriously too good at creating scenes for yourself! How could ugly swine like you dare to covet my Brother Ye?¡±

    Everyone at the table, except for Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi, had seen the ¡°so handsome he shatters the earth¡¯s crust¡± boyfriend that Gong Xu mentioned.

    Seven Star imperceptibly furrowed his brows and automatically nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Meanwhile, Big Dipper quietly blurted out, ¡°Sis Feng has a¡­ has a boyfriend in China?¡±

    Fu Mingxi asked, ¡°Boyfriend? What boyfriend?¡±

    After Gong Xu finished his tirade in one breath, Gu Yueze¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to Gong Xu¡¯s voice on the other end.

    Gu Yueze had people privately investigate the matter and hadn¡¯t discovered that Ye Wanwan was dating anyone during this period of time.

    Hence, to him, this was merely a charade from Ye Wanwan.

    As for artists like Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and even Fu Mingxi, he had never taken them seriously.

    Soon, Gu Yueze responded with a voice message.

    ¡°Heh, Wanwan, I thought you were a clever girl and would know how to choose, but it appears I¡¯ve overestimated you. I think you should know that there¡¯s no one in Imperial City who¡¯s worthy of you rejecting me.¡±

    Gu Yueze¡¯s strange words rang again, but this time, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t focused on him anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Brother Ye! You have a boyfriend in China too?¡± Big Dipper zealously asked.

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    How in the world does Big Dipper manage to do this? Why do his words cause misunderstandings every time so easily? What does he mean I have a boyfriend in China too?

    Do I have many, many boyfriends?!

    Unfortunately, while Seven Star was able to sessfully block out Fu Mingxi, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Big Dipper. ¡°Please erase the part ¡®in China too¡¯! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Who¡¯s Brother Ye¡¯s boyfriend in China? Is he really that handsome?¡± Big Dipper was already akin to a wild horse broken free of its reins and eagerly pulled on Gong Xu to inquire.

    Gong Xu nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, he really is very handsome¡­¡±

    Fu Mingxi protested, ¡°Gong Xu, aren¡¯t you exaggerating too much?!¡±

    In the end, the meal wrapped up amidst everyone¡¯s insults for Gu Yueze and gossip about Ye Wanwan¡¯s Chinese boyfriend.

    After the meal concluded, they exited the hotel to return home individually and were about to enter their cars when a dark hoard of reporters rushed up.

    Fei Yang¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did our itinerary get leaked? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Any single person from their group could evoke amotion, let alone so many gathered together.

    To theirment, there were too many reporters and they were tightly blocking the hotel entrance, so Ye Wanwan and her group were stuck and unable to leave for the time being.

    Thankfully, Big Dipper and Seven Star were martially inclined and stopped the crowd from pressing too close.

    ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan, regarding the rumors circting around the inte about you and Mr. Gu, is there something you would like to say?¡±

    ¡°When you tearfully agreed to break the engagement back then, did you consider it your lifelong regret?¡±

    ¡°Did you publicly expose Ye Yiyi¡¯s background to make Mr. Gu turn around and rekindle his old me with you?¡±

    Question after question wasunched at Ye Wanwan like a series of cannonballs, causing Ye Wanwan to unwittingly scratch her ears. She felt like she was about to go deaf.

 Chapter 1812 - My taste isnâ€™t that awful

    <strong>Chapter 1812 My taste isn¡¯t that awful</strong>

    Ye Wanwan, who was walking forward while protected from the reporters, suddenly stopped and turned to one of the reporters.

    A second of silence enveloped the scene.

    When that reporter saw Ye Wanwan looking at her, she excitedly asked, ¡°CEO Ye, I heard good things areing for you and Mr. Gu? Will Stars Corporation coborate with the Gu Group due to this rtionship?¡±

    Ye Wanwan humorously swept her eyes across all the reporters. ¡°Gu Yueze and I? Apologies, but you seem to have misunderstood something.¡±

    The reporters were bewildered. ¡°Misunderstood something?¡±

    Ye Wanwan aloofly replied, ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that awful.¡±

    All the reporters were stupefied.

    D*mn!

    This Ye Wanwan is seriously arrogant¡±

    With the Gu family¡¯s power in Imperial City and Gu Yueze¡¯s looks and character, he was the golden husband candidate for numerous socialites and heiresses. Otherwise, Ye Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have done everything she could to steal him from Ye Wanwan.

    Back then, everyone in the industry witnessed how Ye Wanwan made a fool of herself to chase after Gu Yueze.

    ¡°Ahem, Miss Ye, your words¡­¡± The reporter was at a loss for words¡­

    ¡°Back then, my taste¡­ yes¡­ it might¡¯ve indeed been rather weird¡­ Now though, I have a boyfriend, so I¡¯d like to request all my media friends to refrain from believing the rumors,¡± Ye Wanwan interrupted the reporter and dropped another atomic bomb.

    What?!

    Ye Wanwan has a boyfriend already?

    The reporter and their fellow reporters had been digging for so long but hadn¡¯t been able to fish out any gossip like that!

    Could it be someone in the industry too?!

    ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan, you already have a boyfriend? May I ask who he is? Is he from the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a member of the Age of Immortals?¡± someone guessed.

    Listening to the reporters¡¯ ardent inquiries, Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and the others were also surprised.

    Ye Wanwan had always been very low-profile, so they didn¡¯t expect her to publicize her romantic rtionship so directly this time.

    However, considering how revolting Gu Yueze¡¯s actions were, it wasn¡¯t strange that she would publicize her rtionship.

    Ye Mufan was also fairly astonished since he thought his sister had broken up with that pretty boy already.

    After all, such a serious ordeal urred in their family and his sister hadn¡¯t mentioned that man after returning to the country, so he didn¡¯t dare to mention it in fear of saddening her. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly bring it up out of her own initiative.

    Ye Wanwan frankly answered, ¡°He isn¡¯t from the entertainment industry. He¡¯s a businessman, and you all should know him too.¡±

    A businessman and also someone they knew?

    Just who was it?!

    ¡°Could it be YL¡¯s CEO? I think he publicly dered he was a fan of Ye Bai earlier, and gossip about them circted for some time!¡±

    ¡°YL¡¯s CEO is already more than 50 years old, no? He¡¯s been divorced twice too¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be an artist under her, right?¡±

    Amidst the intense discussion and pressing inquiries, Ye Wanwan nonchntly continued, ¡°His name is Si Yehan.¡±

    All the reporters:¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Xu:¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Chen:¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Mingxi:¡°¡­¡±

    Aside from Big Dipper and Seven Star, who didn¡¯t recognize the name ¡°Si Yehan,¡± the rest of their group and all the reporters were bbergasted.

    Ye Mufan nearly bit his tongue as he stared at his sister, stupefied. He quietly cursed, ¡°Sh*t! Wanwan, wh-who did you say? You clearly didn¡¯t drink at all tonight!!!¡±

 Chapter 1813 - No way she would give him an official status

    <strong>Chapter 1813 No way she would give him an official status?</strong>

    After a brief moment of shock, an uproar snaked through the crowd.

    None of them ever expected Ye Wanwan to utter this name!

    They weren¡¯t just familiar with this name!

    It was akin to thunder to their ears!

    Gong Xu dazedly stood there, thinking he heard wrong. ¡°S-Si Yehan¡­? Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t it Ninth Si?¡±

    Fei Yang eximed: ¡°Oh my god!!!¡±

    No one expected the biggest gossip of the year toe out from Ye Bai instead of an artist.

    Luo Chen was also astonished. No matter how much you didn¡¯t pay attention to gossip and news, you still knew the name ¡°Si Yehan¡± despite the fact that he never appeared in front of any media outlet or in public.

    Han Xianyu was first shocked before peering down in contemtion, finally understanding something¡­

    No wonder he kept feeling like that man¡¯s aura indicated an extraordinary identity¡­

    Perhaps it was because Ye Bai truly gave him too many surprises that while this matter might be shocking to everyone, Han Xianyu found it to be within reason.

    Moreover, Ye Bai was different from how she was before; as the owner of Stars Corporation, she carried a status and background that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Si family¡¯s in China at all.

    It was Gu Yueze who thought too highly of himself and ignorantly wanted to ¡°charm¡± someone way out of his league without any self-knowledge.

    A sense of crisis appeared on Fu Mingxi¡¯s face for the first time. I knew it! I knew it!!!

    How could a man that the President took a fancy to be so simple?!

    It¡¯s our President¡¯s nature to only do challenging things!

    B-but¡­what can I do?!

    Wait, no¡­ calm down! Calm down! Si Yehan is Chinese!

    The Independent State absolutely prohibited its residents from marrying outsiders, so the President could only have fun with him in China and there was no way she would give him an official status! That was right!

    Realization dawned on Big Dipper. ¡°No wonder Sis Feng ordered us to secretly look into traces of the patriarch of the Si family after we came to China! She has a thing with him!¡±

    Seven Star frowned and sighed with exasperation. As they said¡¯ the mighty dragon was no match for the native serpent The Si family possessed immense power in China, and as the patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan absolutely wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with.

    He was truly afraid of the President stirring some sort of trouble like willfully forcing Patriarch Si to be her boyfriend or something.

    If Ye Wanwan knew Seven Star¡¯s thoughts, she¡¯d definitely spit in his face. She was the forced one, alright?!

    Of course, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t mention this kind of dark history.

    Meanwhile¡­

    At a certain secluded manor in Imperial City:

    Lin Que finally returned to his original appearance and was gleefully browsing through gossip with hisptop in hand.

    In front of the firece, a man was sitting on the sofa with his head propped on one hand while holding a book with his other hand, but his attention clearly wasn¡¯t on the book.

    As Lin Que browsed, he kept vocalizing his thoughts: ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at your woman, Ninth Brother, she hasn¡¯t simmered down for a second since she¡¯s returned to China and keeps causing trouble every day¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, isn¡¯t Fu Mingxi the grandson of that Second Elder from the Fearless Alliance? He looks like he has ulterior motives toward that ugly freak! Nice. Ninth Brother, how are you managing to ignore this?!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Gu Yueze is rather shameless! The ugly freak already announced her identity as the big boss of Stars Corporation, so how could she have her eyes on a mere member of the Gu family? Does he think ugly freak is still the brain-dead teenager from back then?! His intelligence is simply beyond words! How can you stand this, Ninth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± Lin Que kept prattling on when his eyes suddenly shot open upon seeing something. ¡°Sh*t! Ninth Brother! Hurry and look at this!¡±

 Chapter 1814 - Knew the truth bes

    <strong>Chapter 1814 Knew the truth bes</strong>

    ¡°Ninth Brother! Hurry and watch this video! That ugly freak actually¡­¡±

    Si Yehan turned to look at Lin Que instead of the notebook he brought toward him.

    A chill ran down Lin Que¡¯s back at once, and he gulped. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ I misspoke! It¡¯s Ninth Sister, Ninth Sister!¡±

    No matter what Ye Wanwan looked like now, her eyesore appearance from back then was deeply engraved into his soul.

    It was only after Lin Que changed his form of address that Si Yehan graciously looked at theptop.

    Lin Que immediately restarted the video from the beginning.

    The video captured an interview, and Si Yehan recognized the girl surrounded by people at a single nce.

    The reporters kept grilling Ye Wanwan about her rtionship with Gu Yueze and whether she wanted to get back together with him.

    ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that awful.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice arose from the mor.

    When the reporter raised another question, the girl continued: ¡°Back then, my taste¡­ yes¡­ it might¡¯ve indeed been rather weird¡­ Now though, I have a boyfriend, so I¡¯d like to request all my media friends to refrain from believing the rumors.¡±

    Lin Que finished watching the video earlier, so he excitedly watched his Ninth Brother¡¯s expression turn awful and he intentionally taunted him: ¡°Hehe, Ninth Brother. Guess the identity of the boyfriend Ninth Sister¡¯s talking about?¡±

    Si Yehan ignored him.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t from the entertainment industry. He¡¯s a businessman; you all should know him too,¡± the girl in the video continued.

    A businessman¡­ the reporters know him too¡­

    ¡°His name is Si Yehan.¡±

    When Si Yehan heard his name, his unfathomable eyes contracted immediately.

    Lin Que saw Si Yehan¡¯s astonished expression as expected and was instantly satisfied. He excitedly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s all over the inte now! Ninth Sister has publicized it to the world!¡±

    Before, Ye Wanwan always adamantly cut a clear line between herself and Si Yehan, afraid that other people would learn about her rtionship with Si Yehan. To their surprise, she actually admitted Si Yehan was her man in front of so many reporters this time.

    Si Yehan¡¯s slender fingers touched theptop screen and the video reyed Ye Wanwan¡¯s lines ¡°I have a boyfriend¡± and ¡°His name is Si Yehan.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s interview spread through the inte like wildfire as soon as it was uploaded and rapidly entered the headlines of the major news outlets.

    One of the main leads of this rumor featured the behind-the-scenes boss of Stars Corporation who just revealed herself while the other was the mysterious patriarch of the Si family who had never revealed his face. This rumor was a hundred times more explosive than the exposure Gu Yueze spent arge sum to buy.

    Gu Yueze naturally saw this interview instantly.

    Not a long time had passed since he sent a message to Ye Wanwan inviting her to dinner before being rejected. He didn¡¯t expect her to appear in an interview a few hourster and publicly say something like that.

    Si Yehan¡­ was her boyfriend?

    If the old Ye Wanwan publicly said something like that, she would¡¯ve probably been submerged inughter and ridicule. Now though, as the behind-the-scenes boss of Stars Corporation, her words gained a few degrees of credibility.

    However, he knew the truth best: She and Si Yehan were friends with benefits at most.

    If they shared a respectable boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, why would Si Yehan have imprisoned her at Jin Garden like a ve and why would she ask Shen Mengqi to help her plead for him to rescue her?

    Si Yehan merely treated her as a toy¡­

 Chapter 1815 - Swindling both money and sex

    <strong>Chapter 1815 Swindling both money and sex?</strong>

    Later, Shen Mengqi told him that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t follow him because she was discovered by Si Yehan midway and she wanted him to rescue her again.

    However, he was engaged with Ye Yiyi by then and Ye Wanwan had lost all value to him, so why would he take a risk again and offend Si Yehan just for her?

    Despite knowing this period of Ye Wanwan¡¯s dark history, Gu Yueze was still willing to forget the past and ept her, so she should be content.

    However, the current Ye Wanwan was indeed a lot smarter than the old Ye Wanwan.

    If she intentionally used this move to provoke him, then she seeded. She had indeed evoked his interest and desire to conquer.

    Regardless of which man it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate their woman dering another man as her boyfriend to the outside world.

    He understood very well why Ye Wanwan did this.

    He originally didn¡¯t want to waste too much effort on Ye Wanwan, since this woman woulde to him at a single hook of his finger. However, it now appeared he needed to take her more seriously.

    The Stars Corporation that stood behind her was worth his effort too¡­

    Due to Ye Wanwan suddenly announcing this sort of explosive news, none of them returned to their respective homes, and they all followed Ye Wanwan to Little Rose Garden in the end.

    Their objective was to get firsthand gossip, of course.

    ¡°Wanwan, i-is your boyfriend really Si Yehan?¡± Ye Mufan anxiously asked while rubbing his hands.

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°Yes, so what?¡±

    Ye Mufan solemnly said, ¡°Hm, Wanwan, I think this brother-inw candidate is rather¡­ nice. You must tightly clutch onto this chance and not miss it! Your temper is getting more and more violent nowadays, and it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s me, your brother, but you can¡¯t treat your boyfriend like that. You¡¯ll scare him off. You must treat your boyfriend more gently. If you don¡¯t know how, Brother can teach you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±That¡¯s enough!!!

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously say he was a pretty boy who swindled both money and sex?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. If there¡¯s someone swindling both money and sex, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan really had nothing to say¡­

    This was clearly the line she said to Ye Mufan back then, but Ye Mufan now used it to thwart her¡­

    ¡°Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you too awesome?! How did you get your hands on the CEO of the Si Corporation so inconspicuously?!¡± Gong Xu bounced up and down next to her with admiration on his face.

    Ye Wanwan felt her head pounding from the noise. ¡°What do you mean inconspicuously? Didn¡¯t I introduce him to you guys a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t say he was Si Yehan back then!¡± Gong Xu wanted to sweat when he recalled how he almost tried to provoke the other man when they first met.

    ¡°What does Si Yehan look like? How handsome is he? Do you have photos?¡± Big Dipper anxiously yammered.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t! But either way, he¡¯s really handsome¡ªso handsome he can bend you the other way!¡± Gong Xu answered.

    Big Dipper raised his eyebrows. ¡°So handsome he can bend me? There really aren¡¯t many people who can do that in this world!¡±

    The only people he could think of who were handsome to that degree were Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡­

    Actually, Piece of Sh*t was rather handsome¡ªthe kind that was seductively handsome¡ªbut that man wouldn¡¯t bend him with his handsomeness. Instead, he would bend him with his fists¡­

    Big Dipper seemed se about Gong Xu¡¯s words. ¡°I think you¡¯re all just too sheltered. I¡¯ll show you genuine handsomeness next time!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this, President!¡± Fu Mingxi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and shot up with a p on the coffee table.

 Chapter 1816 - Kicked by the

    <strong>Chapter 1816 Kicked by the?</strong>

    ¡°President? What President?¡± Gong Xu twisted his head to look at Fu Mingxi like a curious child.

    ¡°Nothing. He drank too much. Big Dipper, Seven Star, escort Mr. Fu back.¡± Ye Wanwan signaled Seven Star and Big Dipper.

    If Gong Xu and the others learned she was the leader of bandits, her persona would copse.

    And so, before Fu Mingxi¡¯s grievances had time to erupt, he was securely carted off by Big Dipper and Seven Star.

    ¡°Let go! Release me! I want to see the President! I¡¯m the President¡¯s official fiance!¡± Fu Mingxi shouted as he wildly struggled.

    Big Dipper rolled his eyes at Fu Mingxi. ¡°Enough already!¡±

    Fu Mingxi angrily cried, ¡°What do you mean enough? The president said it herself! She praised me as good-looking after seeing my photo and agreed to an engagement to me with my grandfather!¡±

    Big Dipper was rendered even more speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve said it 800 times already! Please, have you never seen the President drunk? How can you believe anything she says when she¡¯s drunk? She¡¯d hit on anyone remotely good-looking when she¡¯s drunk! If she took responsibility for all of them, she¡¯d have married 100 men by now!¡±

    Seven Star looked at Big Dipper with a frown. He didn¡¯t think Big Dipper should smear the President¡¯s image like this. Even if it seemed like the truth¡­

    Fu Mingxi flung off Big Dipper¡¯s hand, dark emotions flickering through his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! Doesn¡¯t Si Yehan just have a little bit of lousy power in China? How dare he steal the President from me?! I¡¯m gonna wreck the Si family and see how he¡¯ll steal the President from me!¡±

    Big Dipper nodded. ¡°I agree. Go! This way, you can turn around and get kicked by the President!¡¯

    Fu Mingxi became teary-eyed.

    Within days, Ye Wanwan¡¯s interview rapidly spread like a virus and became the prime material of post-meal conversations.

    As everyone gossiped about Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan, they undoubtedly paid close attention to Gu Yueze¡¯s reaction. Previously, Ye Wanwan being head-over-heels in love with Gu Yueze was the talk of the town, but then she turned around and said she had a boyfriend already and that boyfriend was Si Yehan. Didn¡¯t Gu Yueze¡¯s earlier words seem to be rather wishful thinking then?

    However, a few dayster, Gu Yueze posted a Weibo post that riled up a storm again.

    [Before, it was me who didn¡¯t know to cherish you, so I only have myself to me for your anger. This time, allow me to pamper you instead, @Ye Bai]

    Gu Yueze¡¯s Weibo post obviously hinted that Ye Wanwan intentionally said she already had a boyfriend because she was angry at him.

    To this, Gu Yueze graciously expressed his forgiveness and understanding.

    Realization dawned on everyone after seeing this post.

    So it was like that! After all, based on the glorious history of Ye Wanwan chasing after Gu Yueze back then which was circting through the inte, she did appear to love Gu Yueze to death.

    Even after Gu Yueze got engaged to Ye Yiyi, Ye Wanwan¡¯s pursuit merely became more intense and she even antagonized Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ye Yiyi at every turn she could for Gu Yueze.

    It all made sense now; Ye Wanwan merely said what she did in front of the media to intentionally provoke Gu Yueze.

    Moreover, the rumors always said Si Yehan kept his distance from women, so how did he obtain a girlfriend all of a sudden?

    The matter had urred several days ago now, but there was only word from Ye Wanwan without any reaction from the Si family, so who knew whether what she told the truth?!

    This Weibo post from Gu Yueze instantly shifted the direction of public opinion.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s public announcement of a rtionship turned into what looked like a couple¡¯s bantering and her throwing a tantrum at Gu Yueze. As for Si Yehan, a figure who solely belonged to legends, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine it at all¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1817 - Boss hasnâ€™t spoken yet

    <strong>Chapter 1817 Boss hasn¡¯t spoken yet</strong>

    Several dayster, evidence of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan being the murderers was found and the duo was forced to confess and admit their guilt.

    Under the enormous pressure of public opinion, Ye Hongwei and the board immediately relieved Ye Yiyi of her position, and Ye Mufan officially took over Emperor Sky Entertainment.

    After learning the truth, Ye Hongwei became seriously ill, and Tan Yn apanied him at the hospital and took care of him the whole time.

    As soon as they thought about how their youngest son actually died at the hands of their most favored daughter-inw and most trusted steward and how their most beloved granddaughter wasn¡¯t rted to the Ye family by blood, the duo was immersed in painful regret and washed their faces with tears all day long.

    When they recalled the eldest branch¡¯s good qualities, it was toote. Their past actions already caused them to be emotionally distant from the eldest branch, and they couldn¡¯t return to the past anymore.

    Regardless of how Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn treated Ye Wanwan and her family, they were their seniors, so Ye Wanwan and her family couldn¡¯t abandon them. Hence, after Ye Wanwan discussed it with her father and brother, they made proper arrangements for the two elders and merely didn¡¯t permit the two elders to interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs.

    As for Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, they kept searching everywhere for connections to lessen their sentences. Unfortunately, the wheel of fortune had turned on them, and everyone couldn¡¯t be more eager to avoid them.

    This included Liang Jiahao and his family, who previously curried favor with Liang Meixuan like she was his real sister. Now, they frantically hid from the duo like the duo was an epidemic.

    How could they have expected the princess they always buttered up to be a b*stard?!

    Instead, it was that uneducated wench, Ye Wanwan, who became the owner of Stars Corporation, someone they couldn¡¯t hope to touch¡­

    The chairman of Stars Corporation was his niece! If he didn¡¯t listen to his wife and treated his sister, Liang Wanjun, so terribly, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of his life, relying on this level of rtionship alone.

    Now though, it would be useless even if he drowned in regret.

    At Stars Entertainment¡¯s reception parlor:

    Gu Group¡¯s vice president, Qiu Likuan, sat in his spot with a big grin. ¡°Director Zhou, have you finished reading it?¡±

    Zhou Tao read the proposal that Qiu Likuan handed to him and carefully deliberated his following words before speaking. ¡°If I remember correctly, yourpany submitted this project proposalst month already, but regrettably, yourpany doesn¡¯t satisfy our needs.¡±

    Qiu Likuan chuckled and said with a meaningful expression. ¡°We didn¡¯t suit your needsst month, but it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t meet them this month!¡±

    Gu Yueze and Ye Wanwan¡¯s gossip dominated the news this month¡­

    With thisyer of rtionship present, their supposed desires weren¡¯t important anymore.

    Zhou Tao naturally caught Qiu Likuan¡¯s hint and hummed. ¡°Um¡­ The boss hasn¡¯t spoken yet, so I wouldn¡¯t dare to decide without approval.¡±

    Qiu Likuan snorted. ¡°Heh, Director Zhou, you truly don¡¯t know how to be flexible. The couple is just having a minor argument, but you¡¯re holding up this project. When the couple makes up in the future, wouldn¡¯t you be making things difficult for yourself, stuck in the middle?¡±

    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes shifted. This Qiu guy wasn¡¯t wrong.

    However, what was tricky right now was that big boss¡¯s affairs, especially her private affairs, couldn¡¯t be questioned by a person on his level.

    He didn¡¯t dare to lightly make a decision without getting a good sense of the big boss¡¯s wishes.

    Zhou Tao mulled it over before deciding to neither ept nor decline. He would drag it out first and observe the situation.

    Hence, Zhou Tao chuckled and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just an employee, so I¡¯m only doing things ording to the rules. How about this, Vice President Qiu¡ªleave the information here, and I¡¯ll help you ask again.¡±

    Qiu Likuan looked confident, traces of triumph leaking through. ¡°Thanks for the trouble!¡±

    After saying that, the man left haughtily.

 Chapter 1818 - Publicly propose

    <strong>Chapter 1818 Publicly propose</strong>

    Cold derision flickered through Zhou Tao¡¯s face as he watched Qiu Likuan leaving.

    Who did he think he was? Qiu Likuan was just a petty vice president of a lousypany and he dared to imperiously threaten him? If Zhou Tao didn¡¯t take big boss¡¯s face into consideration, he wouldn¡¯t have met with this man after he came running here without making an appointment.

    The big boss hadn¡¯t even admitted her rtionship with Gu Yueze yet and he dared to posture himself as the ¡°husband¡±?

    Zhou Tao seriously hoped big boss didn¡¯t take a liking to someone like Gu Yueze as the rumors imed¡­

    That day, at Stars Corporation¡¯s headquarters, Ye Wanwan had a meeting with the higher-ups.

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t want to interfere with Stars since it was Second Elder¡¯s asset, but Second Elder kept calling her several times a day, insisting her to go to the headquarters. She didn¡¯t have to do anything and just had to show her face, as though Second Elder would gain a lot of pride simply from her visit.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to go to Stars¡¯ headquarters and hold a meeting.

    Everything at the meeting proceeded as normal, but the branch directors wore strange expressions on their faces and looked at her like they wanted to say something.

    ¡°Speak your minds frankly,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± In the end, Director Zhou, the one who received her initially, considered his words for a moment before asking, ¡°Boss, the Gu Group has been frequently contacting us with an intent to coborate with us. What are your thoughts on this, boss?¡±

    The gossip had truly evolved to all sorts of versions recently, so they didn¡¯t know who to believe anymore.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I publicly talk about this a few days ago? Do I need to make another announcement?¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    The directors below all looked at each other nkly. Was their boss¡¯s boyfriend really that person from the Si family?

    Although Ye Wanwan gave her answer, the people seated still weren¡¯t certain since romantic matters weren¡¯t clear cut. The boss might be their boss, but she was also a woman. Who knew whether she really wasn¡¯t acting rashly out of spite as Gu Yueze said?

    Hence, they should sit back and observe a little longer¡­

    They would first hold the Gu family at bay first or else they would end up in a ditch after offending Gu Yueze if he really turned around and became their boss¡¯s husband.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay attention to their thoughts and was absentmindedly pondering over something unknown.

    When the meeting finally ended, Ye Wanwan made a trip to the Age of Immortals.

    The second she arrived at thepany, Gong Xu hastily mmed into her, saying he possessed new information rted to Gu Yueze.

    ¡°What news?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Gong Xu quickly replied, ¡°Brother Ye, I heard Gu Yueze has been secretly contacting some weddingpanies these past few days. I also heard he met with the owner of Victory Hotel! Also, also, I heard he recently ordered a super expensive diamond ring from CL recently.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped Gong Xu on the shoulder and solemnly said, ¡°Baby Xu, you can switch careers and be a member of the paparazzi. Really, it¡¯s a waste of your talents for you to be an artist.¡±

    Gong Xu became joyous upon hearing that. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m talented all-around! You seriously got a bargain signing me on, Brother Ye! Wait no, don¡¯t go off-topic, Brother Ye! Compliment meter; I¡¯m talking official business with you!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s not all! That fool, Gu Yueze, also secretly contacted all the well-known reporters in the industry and invited them to go to Victory Grand Hotel tomorrow night at 8!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. ¡°Just what are you trying to say?¡±

    Gong Xu revealed emotionally: ¡°Isn¡¯t all of this obvious enough, my Brother Ye?! Every sign indicates that Gu Yueze has been plotting for a long time and wants to publicly propose to you tomorrow at 8 pm!!!¡±

 Chapter 1819 - Truly boring

    <strong>Chapter 1819 Truly boring?</strong>

    As Gong Xu torrentially unloaded his hypothesis onto Ye Wanwan, Lin Que was saying nearly the same thing at a certain manor in Imperial City.

    Lin Que said, ¡°Ninth Brother, based on everything I said, Gu Yueze, that idiot, is probably preparing to propose to Ninth Sister!!! How can you tolerate this???¡±

    If he could tolerate even this, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit illogical?

    SiYehan:¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. Propose to me¡­? What the heck?!

    Just as Gong Xu finished telling her the gossip, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing, and the caller was coincidentally Gu Yueze.

    ¡°Brother Ye, answer it, answer it!¡± Gong Xu urged anxiously, his face almost stered to her phone screen.

    Ye Wanwan pressed the answer button and carelessly held it up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Gu Yueze seemed to be pleased by Ye Wanwan picking up the phone. With a gentle but also self-assured tone, he said, ¡°Wanwan, meet me at Victory Grand Hotel tomorrow night at eight. I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Gong Xu immediately mouthed: ¡°See! See! I was right!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Gu Yueze interrupted her and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t reject me, Wanwan. Believe me¡ªI know what you want and I can afford it.¡±

    Then Gu Yueze hung up, brimming with confidence.

    Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at her phone. ¡°Heh, you know what I want?¡±

    Gu Yueze probably thought she wanted him to marry her openly?

    This would be correct if she was the previous Ye Wanwan. If Gu Yueze was willing to bestow her with such a grand proposal, she would¡¯ve probably fainted from happiness.

    Hence, Gu Yueze matter-of-factly thought he had an urately grasp of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind, so he employed this ¡°ultimate finishing move¡± on her.

    ¡°Brother Ye, are you going?¡± Gong Xu asked with a blink.

    Ye Wanwan looked at him cheerfully. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that free?¡±

    Randomly taking him out for a walk was fine, but she didn¡¯t have time to keep ying with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Ye! You¡¯re not free, but I¡¯m free! Let¡¯s go and have some fun! How satisfying would it be to publicly reject that idiotic jerk and p his face?!¡± Gong Xu enthusiastically suggested.

    Ye Wanwan glimpsed at him dryly. ¡°It¡¯s satisfying to p the face of someone like him?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t interested in doing something so easy.

    ¡°Fine, fine, it¡¯d be kinda boring¡­¡± Gong Xu pursed his lips in disappointment.

    ¡°Stop thinking about having fun all day long. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    She still had other important things to do during her trip in China, so she didn¡¯t have time to waste on these petty matters.

    Soon, she would have to return to the Independent State, so she had no time to lose and had to swiftly take care of her business here.

    Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu and entered Fei Yang¡¯s office. ¡°Brother Yang, have you finished preparing for the press conference?¡¯

    Many things had happened recently¡ªthe switching up of Emperor Sky Entertainment¡¯s management, the redistribution of the Age of Immortals, and Stars Entertainment¡¯s uing ns and coborations. They needed to hold a press conference to officially announce it.

    Fei Yang looked up from hisputer. ¡°It¡¯s all done. I¡¯ve reserved the Gold Hall at Yunfan Conference Center, and I¡¯m currently drawing up the guest list.¡±

    ¡°Great. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    After drawing up the guest list, Fei Yang immediately invited all the major media outlets and reporters to their press conference. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan sought out Ye Mufan to discuss the general outline of the press conference¡­

 Chapter 1820 - Merely want an official status

    <strong>Chapter 1820 Merely want an official status?</strong>

    At the Gu Group:¡°¡­¡±

    Qiu Likuan, the vice president, cheerfully said, ¡°What a clever move, CEO Gu! At that time, you¡¯ll create a giant surprise and stage a magnificent proposal that will stir the whole city! There won¡¯t be a single woman who can resist it!¡±

    Gu Yueze leaned back on the sofa and sipped on his ss of red wine with a smirk. ¡°I know Ye Wanwan too well. In the end, she¡¯s just a woman! The reason she¡¯s ying hard to get and is mad at me is merely because she wants an official status!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant, CEO Gu! There¡¯s no way that girl will escape from your clutches, CEO Gu!¡± Qiu Likuan fawningly piled praise on Gu Yueze. ¡°Oh right, I went to Stars Entertainment to meet with their Director Zhou. That Director Zhou has always acted haughty but had to treat me politely this time!¡±

    Gu Group chuckled. ¡°When I marry Ye Wanwan, the whole Stars Corporation will belong to the Gu Group, let alone Stars Entertainment. How could he dare to treat you with anything but politeness?¡±

    Qiu Likuan burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right, CEO Gu!¡±

    At that moment, knocks were heard on the office door, and a junior assistant entered.

    ¡°CEO Gu¡­¡± The junior assistant looked hesitant to speak.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yueze asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye¡­ She wants to see you¡­¡± the junior assistant reported.

    Gu Yueze¡¯s eyes brightened before promptly dimming. ¡°Miss Ye¡­ Ye Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s been waiting outside for a long time and won¡¯t leave no matter what I say,¡± the assistant answered, troubled. ¡°Then have her keep waiting,¡± Gu Yueze indifferently said and resumed his conversation with Qiu Likuan.

    The junior assistant had no choice but to exit.

    She quickly returned to the reception area of the Gu Group and coldly said to Ye Yiyi, ¡°Please leave, Miss Ye. CEO Ye really isn¡¯t avable.¡±

    Ye Yiyi immediately pped her. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re just an assistant! How dare you speak to me like this?! It was me who arranged for your position at Gu Group back then! How dare you block me?!¡±

    The junior assistant¡¯s face became swollen at once. Grievance overwhelmed her, and she indignantly yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are, Ye Yiyi? Do you still think you¡¯re the future young madam of the Gu Group? You¡¯re just hogwash that CEO Gu doesn¡¯t want anymore! Where did you get the guts to act mighty in front of me?!¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say? How dare you¡­¡± Ye Yiyi flung another p at her.

    The junior assistant didn¡¯t cower and rolled into a scuffle with her. ¡°What? Am I wrong? You¡¯re in the wrong here! Our CEO Gu is going to propose to the owner of Stars Corporation, Miss Ye Wanwan, tomorrow! Who do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°B*tch! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Ye Yiyi was startled, disbelief filling her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m lying? Go read the news yourself! The entire Imperial City knows about this!¡±

    The quarrel finally ended when security arrived to pull the duo apart and toss Ye Yiyi out of the building.

    In front of the Gu Group¡¯s building, Ye Yiyi¡¯s expression was immensely dark. Her hair was messy as a rat¡¯s nest, and tears from the tussle littered her clothes.

    ¡°Gu Yueze is going to propose to that little b*tch, Ye Wanwan¡­? Impossible¡­ How could that be possible¡­?¡±

    This piece of newspletely shattered herst bit of hope. ¡°Gu Yueze¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­ You want to kick me away and get together¡­? No¡­ absolutely no way! I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to be together!¡±

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan¡¯s press conference at the Gold Hall of Yunfan Conference Center officially began. The management of Emperor Sky Entertainment, the Age of Immortals, and Stars Entertainment all attended.

 Chapter 1821 - More ignorant than this

    <strong>Chapter 1821 More ignorant than this?</strong>

    Since everything was arranged ahead of time and an incredibly eager Second Elder had sent people to make proper preparations, Ye Wanwan merely had to sit there and hold down the fort.

    The press conference went extremely smoothly.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her neck, which was aching from sitting too long. Seeing that the business with thepany was almost done, she was prepared to toss responsibility to Ye Mufan shortly and swiftly finish her mission from the Academy so that she could umte enough honor points as soon as possible.

    ¡°Brother Ye, do your shoulders hurt? I¡¯ll help you massage them! I¡¯m really good at massages!¡± Fu Mingxi was steps away from her, as he¡¯d been the past few days.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    After the press conference ended, Ye Wanwan walked at the front with a parade of senior managers from the threepanies along with reporters who hastily followed them, wanting to ask some questions, and they ceremoniously left the hall.

    Kachak! The servers pushed open the two golden doors of the hall.

    Ye Wanwan had her head lowered as she conversed with Fu Mingxi while walking forward.

    The second the doors opened, though, an abrupt loud ¡°Bang¡± rang and a rain of flower petals showered down from above followed by numerous colorful balloons floating up.

    Ye Wanwan looked up with a frown.

    The originally solemn Yunfan Conference Center had turned into a sea of flowers.

    Expensive imported red roses formed a carpet that stretched from the Gold Hall to the center of the building.

    Standing at the center stage was Gu Yueze dressed in a wine-red, expensive, high-ss, custom-made suit while holding a bouquet of flowers as he looked at her lovingly.

    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind nked.

    Everyone behind her who saw this unexpected scene was also dumbstruck.

    What¡­ what was going on?

    They all quickly reacted¡­

    ¡°D*mn! Mr. Gu is nning to propose?¡±

    ¡°Explosive! This is too explosive!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this surprise too heart jolting?!¡±

    After a wave of shocked exmations, everyone noticed the heart-shaped crystal tform at the center was actuallyyered with crystals from S Company. This tform alone probably cost millions of dors!

    If someone stepped on it, they had to tread cautiously in fear of breaking it.

    Not to even mention the myriad of romantic decorations that stretched across the venue. An enormous sum of money was spent on everything.

    The reporters who came to attend a business press conference all became excited.

    They never would¡¯ve expected to identally gain such a big scoop from the press conference!

    Gu Yueze was about to publicly propose to Ye Wanwan!

    ¡°Wow!!! This is too romantic!¡±

    ¡°How could it not be romantic?! It¡¯s built on towers of money!¡±

    ¡°Which woman could reject this kind of proposal? I seriously envy Ye Wanwan too much!¡±

    ¡°It appears Ye Wanwan will get what she wanted!¡±

    Amidst the reporters¡¯ sea of envious gasps and exmations, everyone waited for the female lead¡¯s reaction.

    Fu Mingxi fumed at this scene before him and immediately hurled insults: ¡°What a cheap proposal! Is he nouveau riche? President, if you like surprises or a romantic proposal, I can give you one 100 times grander! Don¡¯t be deceived by such a tacky proposal!¡±

    Big Dipper pushed him to the side. ¡°Shoo! Does our president look like someone this ignorant?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    She was more ignorant than this in the past¡­

    She would dry up a mere flower that Gu Yueze gifted to her and turn it into a bookmark and securely store it in her safe¡­

 Chapter 1822 - Havenâ€™t become muddled to the point of being blind

    <strong>Chapter 1822 Haven¡¯t be muddled to the point of being blind</strong>

    Seven Star remained calm and silent from start to end.

    Ye Mufan, however, was burning with hatred. ¡°How dare this d*mn toad lust after a swan! Who gave him the courage to propose to my sister?! Wanwan, don¡¯t be foolhardy and impulsively agree to him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How foolhardy would I have to be?¡±

    Ye Mufan grumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so se, Wanwan. It¡¯s really easy for women to be dizzy and muddled in this kind of situation¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t be muddled to the point of being blind.¡±

    No matter how Ye Mufan knew his sister had her own opinion and absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept Gu Yueze¡¯s proposal, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    He couldn¡¯t be med for overthinking things as Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend hadn¡¯t appeared since she returned to the country nor had Si Yehan made an appearance and responded, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about his sister¡¯s romantic situation.

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe his brother-inw was truly Si Yehan either¡­

    Of course, taking in mind his sister¡¯s temper, he didn¡¯t dare to voice his question.

    The reporters all held their breaths in anticipation, and wave after wave of ¡°Kachak¡± and camera shes enveloped the venue.

    All the reporters fervently snapped photos of Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, wanting to capture pleasant surprise, touched emotion, and even the female lead breaking down into tears.

    After waiting for so long and finally obtaining what she wanted, she had to be very excited, right?

    In truth, Ye Wanwan was rather irritated. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yueze to block her all the way in Gold Hall to give her a so-called ¡°surprise,¡± giving her no path of escape. She felt like a pile of sh*t was forcefully stuffed into her mouth.

    Gu Yueze looked at the girl on the other end of the red carpet. Ye Wanwan was wearing a ck, clean and handsome form-fitting suit today. Although it looked very good on her¡­ he thought she should¡¯ve at least worn a more festively- colored dress for an asion like today.

    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t matter since the girl possessed skin whiter than snow and stunning looks, so her outfit highlighted another unique type of beauty.

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Wanwan stepped onto the red carpet of roses and prepared to leave without a wandering nce.

    However, to Gu Yueze, Ye Wanwan¡¯s calm expression merely looked like she was dumbfounded with joy.

    Gu Yueze stared at the girl with deep adoration and gently said, ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯ve waited for this moment for a long time. I¡¯m sorry for going in circles and making you wait for me for so long.

    Time has made me realize that the person who loves me the most and feels the deepest affection toward me has always been by my side!¡±

    On the crystal stage, Gu Yueze epted a ck velvet box from a staff member and opened the lid, revealing a ring crowned with a diamond the size of a pigeon egg. ¡°Wanwan, marry me!¡±

    Marry me¡­

    These words echoed in the convention center¡¯s lobby, eliciting a string of ear-shattering cheers.

    ¡°MARRY HIM! MARRY HIM!¡±

    ¡°My god! I¡¯m so envious! Ye Wanwan¡¯s seriously blessed!¡±

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s cajoling, a woman¡¯s acidic curse was heard: ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re a mistress!¡±

    All the reporters bewilderedly turned to the source of the voice and saw that the neer was actually Gu Yueze¡¯s ex-fiancee and the previous Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Emperor Sky Entertainment¡ªYe Yiyi!

    ¡°Wow! This is gonna be good! It¡¯s Ye Yiyi! Ye Yiyi actually came!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna see two women fighting over a man!¡±

 Chapter 1823 - Say one thing but mean another

    <strong>Chapter 1823 Say one thing but mean another</strong>

    A burst of desperate madness was evident in Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she staked everything in one throw and crazily pounced on Ye Wanwan.

    However, before she could get within three steps of Ye Wanwan, she was stopped by Seven Star.

    Before anyone realized, a cold youth appeared in front of Ye Wanwan.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t even make contact with Ye Yiyi, but the woman staggered onto the floor and started sobbing, tears streaking down her face and shoulders trembling. ¡°Wanwan¡­ why¡­ why did you do this to me¡­

    ¡°I know my parents made a mistake¡­ but¡­ what does it have to do with me¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    ¡°I have nothing now¡­ I don¡¯t have Yueze, so why¡­ why do you have to steal Yueze away too¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what nonsense are you spouting?! When did Brother Ye steal your man?!¡± Big Dipper irritably snapped.

    However, Big Dipper¡¯s menacing and brutish manner merelyplemented Ye Yiyi and made her look more pitiful and fragile. She scrambled backwards in a panic and her jacket and cor seemed to identally slip down, revealing bruises spotting her skin. ¡°Wanwan, although you did have an engagement with Yueze at first, I didn¡¯t get together with Yueze until you broke up with him. There wasn¡¯t anything improper about how Yueze and I got together, so I didn¡¯t do anything wrong by you¡­

    ¡°Now though, Yueze and I were about to get married but you¡¯re using your power to bully me and insert yourself between us¡­ Afterward¡­ you even hired thugs to frighten me and force me to break off my engagement with Yueze!

    ¡°Wanwan, even if I¡¯m not rted by blood to the Ye family, we¡¯ve been sisters for so many years¡­ How¡­ how could you treat me like this¡­?¡±

    Ye Yiyi was choking with sobs at this point. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost everything, so why must you steal away thest thing I have too¡­?¡±

    As the reporters listened to Ye Yiyi¡¯s words and saw her miserable and tragic state, amotion ran through them, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic.

    ¡°D*mn! I didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to be so vicious! Yiyi¡¯s already in this state, but Ye Wanwan still isn¡¯t sparing Yiyi! In order to get married to Gu Yueze, she actually hired thugs to force Yiyi to break off the engagement?!¡±

    ¡°Hm, no matter what Ye Yiyi did, she did have an engagement with Gu Yueze. So Ye Wanwan is the mistress for butting into their rtionship at this moment!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this woman methodically plotted to send Yiyi¡¯s parents to prison then forced her to break her engagement and stole her man! This woman is seriously terrifying!¡±

    Listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Yiyi¡¯s cries became more heart-breaking. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m begging you! I don¡¯t want anything, please just return Yueze to me¡­¡±

    A cold glint flickered through Ye Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she said that.

    Heh, Ye Wanwan, you won¡¯t let me live well, so I will make your life hell too! This way, even if you do win Gu Yueze, you¡¯ll be scorned by everyone and will forever bebeled as the mistress and suffer from the world¡¯s insults!

    Ye Wanwan crossed her arms in front of her chest and coldly watched Ye Yiyi taking on the role of both the director and actress for this scene and acted like she was the world¡¯s most innocent and pitiful flower.

    Gu Yueze might be angry at Ye Yiyi for disrupting his proposal, but two women fighting over his affections did satisfy his vanity and pride.

    Especially when he heard Ye Yiyi saying Ye Wanwan hired thugs to force her to break off the engagement.

    Heh, woman! They really say one thing but mean another!

    Gu Yueze sighed and said, pretentiously acting like a gentleman, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t talk about Wanwan like this. No matter what she did, I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±

 Chapter 1824 - Si Yehan is coming for an inspection

    <strong>Chapter 1824 Si Yehan ising for an inspection</strong>

    It would be better if Gu Yueze didn¡¯t say that. By saying that, his words equated to admitting to everything Ye Yiyi said.

    Ye Yiyi seemed to have suffered an enormous blow at witnessing Gu Yueze speaking up for Ye Wanwan. She stood up shakily, as though she¡¯d faint at any second. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve doggedly pursued Yueze ever since I got with him and didn¡¯t give up. I tolerated everything you did, seeing as we were sisters, and I really didn¡¯t want to do this, but I didn¡¯t expect you to act so tyrannically¡­

    ¡°You pretended to be the victim, you purposefully yed hard to get, you hired thugs to injure me and force me, and you even used Si Yehan to provoke Yueze, but aren¡¯t you merely doing everything to win over Yueze and obtain the status of Mrs. Gu¡­? Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Ye Yiyi tearfully used Ye Wanwan of shamelessness, causing the reporters¡¯ gazes toward Ye Wanwan to turn odder and odder.

    ¡°Although Ye Yiyi deserves to be punished, Ye Wanwan isn¡¯t anything good either!¡±

    ¡°Right?! She¡¯s seriously too maniptive and even intentionally made herself look good and im Si Yehan was her boyfriend, but in the end, it was just a plot to force Gu Yueze to marry her!¡±

    ¡°The most poisonous heart truly belongs to a woman!¡±

    As Big Dipper helplessly watched Ye Yiyi acting pitiful and caused everyone to insult Ye Wanwan, his fury erupted. ¡°D*mn! Aren¡¯t you Chinese women too shameless?! Just openly fight it out whenever you have any grievances! What kind of solution is this?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Big Dipper. This industry was like this; he was merely seeing the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan, may I ask if Ye Yiyi told the truth? Did you really privately hire thugs to threaten her?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience feel uneasy by using such unscrupulous methods to get the position of Mrs. Gu?¡±

    ¡°Can you really ept this grand proposal today with an easy conscience?¡±

    Interrogation from reporters instantly mmed Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Everyone, please calm down. All of this is just a one-sided statement from Ye Yiyi, and everyone knows our Chairman Ye already rified her rtionship with Mr. Gu Yueze earlier.¡±

    Zhou Tao hastily stepped forward to resolve this soap opera, but unfortunately, the public typically sympathized with the weak, so none of the reporters believed Zhou Tao and they all sided with Ye Yiyi.

    In the midst of this chaos, a reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°What did you say? Si Yehan???¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan?¡±

    ¡°What about Si Yehan?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s name was like a drop of oil in a pot of boiling water and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I heard the President of the Si Corporation, Si Yehan, returned from overseas today and ising here to inspect this ce.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!?!?! Seriously?¡±

    Yunfan Conference Center, the most luxurious convention center in Imperial City, was under the management of Si Corporation, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Si Yehan to show up there. However, wasn¡¯t Si Yehan¡¯s itinerary always kept tightly confidential with the surroundings under lockdown, prohibiting the appearance of a single reporter?

    ¡°It¡¯s not true, right? If Si Yehan wasing, this ce would have probably been cleared and locked down already!¡±

    ¡°I heard it was because of Gu Yueze¡¯s sudden show, so by the time the center¡¯s manager informed them, Si Yehan had arrived already. If you don¡¯t believe me, go take a look for yourself! All the senior managers of Si Corporation and this convention center¡¯s boss are at the entrance to receive him!¡±

    ¡°Wow! This trip today was simply too worth it!¡±

    All the reporters bubbled with excitement.

 Chapter 1825 - Actually so handsome

    <strong>Chapter 1825 Actually so handsome?</strong>

    ¡°Wait! If Si Yehan is here, wouldn¡¯t that beical? Wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan pretending that Si Yehan was her boyfriend a few days ago? Won¡¯t she get her face publicly pped now?¡±

    ¡°Pft! Oh yeah! The matter¡¯s turned into such a big fuss, so Si Yehan must¡¯ve heard abouUt! Ye Wanwan¡¯s seriously brazen to dare to pretend to be Si Yehan¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan ¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan unwittingly narrowed her eyes upon hearing that name.

    The reporters all rushed toward the lobby¡¯s entrance only to be met by a group of bodyguards in ck flooding toward them and barricading the reporters at a distance. After that, a group of Si Corporation¡¯s senior managers smartly dressed in suits and leather shoes followed along with the sweating and panting president of the conference center.

    This procession caused the boisterous reporters to all reflexively quiet down, not daring to utter a sound, and everyone propped up their cameras, aiming them toward the main entrance.

    About 10 secondster, all the senior managers were standing at the main entrance properly, ready to receive a guest, and a ck car slowly stopped. The car¡¯s back door opened, revealing a strong but long and slender leg.

    Then a man dressed in a ck suit fully stepped out of the car.

    ¡°Sss!!!¡°

    A wave of gasps simultaneously reverberated through the center when everyone clearly saw the man.

    The man¡¯s aura was seriously too powerful. The second he appeared, the enormous center turned oppressive.

    When the reporters cautiously examined the man¡¯s looks, they were stunned once more.

    They never would¡¯ve expected Si Yehan to actually be so handsome!!!

    ¡°My god! Si Yehan¡¯s t-t-too handsome, right?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m announcing that I have a new husband from this moment onward!¡±

    ¡°Who was it that foolishly imed Si Yehan didn¡¯t dare to show himself because he was too ugly? It¡¯s obviously because he¡¯s too handsome and would evoke havoc by revealing himself!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I actually saw Si Yehan with my own eyes! I don¡¯t have any regrets in my career as a reporter anymore!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze navigated through the tightly packed crowd andnded on the man in the middle.

    Aside from returning his hair to ck, the man shared nearly zero differences from Lord Asura.

    However, she felt like she hadn¡¯t seen him for several centuries.

    The man who gave her the best time of her life but also the crudest treatment¡­

    Gu Yueze¡¯s red rose carpet wasyered from the Gold Hall all the way to the center¡¯s main entrance, so it would be unavoidable for Si Yehan to step on it if he wanted to enter.

    The sight of this slim figure walking across a bed of fresh red rose petals with icy looks that appeared to be carved by the gods themselves¡ªit was unworldly.

    When the man was halfway across the carpet, the reporters finally snapped out of this beautiful feast.

    A bold reporter dashed out from the crowd and snatched this once-in-a-lifetime chance for an interview. ¡°H-hello, Mr. Si. May I ask if you¡¯ve seen Miss Ye Wanwan¡¯s interview a few days ago when she imed you were her boyfriend?

    What are your thoughts on this?¡±

    Wow! Such an explosive question from the very start!

    The other reporters all sighed and wrung their hands at seeing this reporter outdoing them but also pointed their cameras toward Si Yehan, waiting for his answer.

    The man halted his steps.

    Every reporter held their breaths subconsciously.

    At ack of response from Si Yehan, the inquiring reporter looked a bit frightened and stammered, ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­ is the founder of the Age of Immortals¡­ a-and the b-boss of Stars Corporation¡­ Have you heard of her?¡±

 Chapter 1826 - My girlfriend

    <strong>Chapter 1826 My girlfriend?</strong>

    The reporter was probably afraid that Si Yehan didn¡¯t know this person, so she tacked on an exnation.

    After all, rumors said Si Yehan had been overseas during this period of time.

    In such a romantic setting, the reporter could visibly detect an extremely displeased frostiness from Si Yehan. So, she thought she had disturbed and irritated the man and didn¡¯t hope for Si Yehan to respond, so she started retreating and wanting to flee.

    To the reporter¡¯s surprise, she heard the man coldly answer: ¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡±

    He¡¯s heard!

    However, it wasn¡¯t that strange since Stars Corporation not only had the most famous Stars Entertainment under its banner but was also involved in many other industries.

    Could it be because they had some business interactions?

    The reporter was incredibly pleasantly surprised Si Yehan answered her. She naturally didn¡¯t want to give this chance up and bolstered her courage to continue with her questions. ¡°Then President Si, may I presumptuously ask if you know Chairman Ye? What¡­ rtionship do you two have? Do you have business interactions?¡±

    The reporter was obviously trying to trick words out of Si Yehan. As long as Si Yehan said he didn¡¯t know her or wasn¡¯t familiar with her, things would get interesting!

    Silence descended around them again.

    Many people turned to Ye Wanwan, waiting for a good show. Ye Wanwan was seriously unlucky!

    Who would¡¯ve expected Si Yehan, who appeared once in a blue moon, to coincidentally visit this ce?

    Now, her lie would be exposed.

    Ye Yiyi smirked in tion. Ye Wanwan had finally miscalcted. Did she think her lie wouldn¡¯t be exposed simply because Si Yehan never made public appearances?

    Let¡¯s see how she¡¯d continue in this industry from now on!

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t answer the reporter¡¯s question and seemed to be pondering over something, his mind drifting away. However, no one uttered a sound and everyone held their breaths in anticipation.

    About 10 secondster, the man returned to the present and suddenly walked past the reporter.

    Everyone trailed after him.

    Si Yehan headed straight toward Ye Wanwan!

    D*mn!

    What?

    What¡¯s going on?

    Is Si Yehan about to make Ye Wanwan pay?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were cid as a pool of dead water, and she ignored everyone¡¯s zealous gazes and calmly watched the man slowly walking toward her.

    Finally, the man stopped before her.

    They were both dressed in ck and created an inexplicable sense of harmony as they stood in front of each other, face to face.

    What¡¯s his¡­ rtionship with her¡­?

    In front of everyone, the man in ck slowly leaned down and nted a light kiss on the girl¡¯s lips.

    The man¡¯s slightly raspy voice, which was as low as a cello, rang out next to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°My girlfriend.¡± G-girlfriend!!!

    Every reporter¡¯s face turned nk as they watched the scene in front of them, clueless as to the right expression to have.

    Time seemed to have frozen and everyone stood unmoving without a sound.

    It wasn¡¯t until the man pulled back from the kiss that amotion shot through the ce, a fervent uproar nearly piercing through the roof.

    ¡°D*mn! What¡± w-wh-what did I just hear? Was I hearing things?!?!?!¡±

    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t! I also heard it! Si Yehan said¡­ said Ye Wanwan is his girlfriend!!! My god! Si Yehan is actually Ye Wanwan¡¯s boyfriend! This is a shocking scoop!¡±

    ¡°Of course he knows her! How could he not? She¡¯s his girlfriend! The person who asked this question must¡¯ve been an idiot!¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought Ye Wanwan was simply trying to aggravate Gu Yueze and didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to really be Si Yehan! D-doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ Everything that Gu Yueze did¡ªposting on Weibo, inviting reporters, proposing to Ye Wanwan¡ªit was all delusional, wishful thinking?¡±

    Ye Yiyi is more hrious, right? She was just iming Ye Wanwan hired thugs to threaten her and force her to break her engagement with Gu Yueze! Her acting was seriously realistic¡­¡¯

    ¡­

 Chapter 1827 - I agree to this marriage

    <strong>Chapter 1827 I agree to this marriage?</strong>

    The schadenfreude expression on Ye Yiyi¡¯s face instantly distorted into an extremely awful expression, the color draining from her face. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­ and Si Yehan¡­?¡±

    How could that little b*tch, Ye Wanwan, be associated with the patriarch of the Si family?!

    Ye Yiyi looked at the perfectly-matching, handsome and beautiful couple standing together on the dazzling crystal tform at the other end of the rose carpet, simply beautiful like characters who stepped out of a painting. The disbelief and jealousy in her eyes nearly caused her heart to explode.

    Next to them, Gu Yueze¡¯s level of shock obviously wasn¡¯t any less than Ye Yiyi¡¯s. He had always thought that Ye Wanwan should be groveling with gratitude that he was still willing to marry her despite her history as Si Yehan¡¯s lover.

    Never would Gu Yueze have expected Si Yehan to publicly say that Ye Wanwan was his girlfriend¡­

    No way would Si Yehan go this far for a lover unless he really considered Ye Wanwan as a proper girlfriend.

    Ye Wanwan had been telling the truth from start to end¡­

    She really didn¡¯t care about him at all anymore¡­

    Gu Yueze¡¯s face turned ashen. He felt like the bouquet of flowers in his arms was a pile of hot potatoes and the romantic decorations around them were a burning sea that made him unbearably embarrassed.

    Not to mention the mocking gazes and snickers that surrounded him.

    This confident and meticulously nned proposal turned into aplete joke.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ S-so handsome¡­¡± Fu Mingxi was dazed and despair directly overcame him after seeing Si Yehan¡¯s looks for himself.

    It was only after witnessing it for himself that he understood that Gong Xu¡¯s description wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. It was actually too humble.

    This man could seriously use his face to murder someone!

    No wonder! No wonder the President was head over heels captivated by him!

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t agree! I don¡¯t agree to this marriage!¡± Fu Mingxi made onest dying struggle.

    Ye Mufan shoved him to the side with his shoulders. ¡°Who are you to disagree?! My sister and brother-inw are a match made in heaven, so who cares if you disagree?! Shoo! As my sister¡¯s most respected and loved brother, I will make the decision to agree to this marriage!¡±

    Ye Mufan then excitedly mused, ¡°My sister is simply too awesome!¡¯ His brother-inw was actually Si Yehan!

    Si Yehan was his brother-inw!

    While everyone was amazed by Si Yehan publicizing his rtionship with Ye Wanwan, there was someone more astonished by the audience.

    Strictly speaking, they were horrified.

    Big Dipper intently stared at the face of the man in front of his president, his eyes nearly falling out from shock. ¡°Sh*t!!! L-l-lord Asura! Isn¡¯t this Lord Asura?¡±

    Seven Star was just as shocked but quickly regained his wits. ¡°They just look¡­ alike¡­ They aren¡¯t the same person.¡±

    Big Dipper pointed at the man¡¯s face. ¡°Their looks are clearly identical! Only their hair color is different!¡±

    ¡°I previously heard Sis Feng mentioning that¡­ the person she likes looks very simr to Lord Asura. This man is probably him.¡±

    Big Dipper gulped. ¡°I thought Sis Feng was randomly making it up, but this person actually exists? D*mn! Seeing Si Yehan wearing Lord Asura¡¯s face and saying Sis Feng is his girlfriend¡­ It¡¯s simply too¡­ horrifying! Horrifying! I¡¯m too stunned!¡±

    The people around them had exploded into an uproar, but as the protagonist of this matter, Ye Wanwan seemed to be absorbed in her own world and had her eyes solely focused on the man in front of her.

 Chapter 1828 - Lots of beautiful scenery outside

    <strong>Chapter 1828 Lots of beautiful scenery outside</strong>

    ¡°Heh.¡± The girl lowered her gaze and chuckled gently all of a sudden. The corners of her beautiful eyes turned up slightly with mockery and nonchnce as she said, ¡°Appearing so soon? Earlier than I expected.¡±

    All the noise receded from the man¡¯s ears, only leaving behind her moving lips and her voice.

    Ye Wanwan smiled andnguidly continued: ¡°I thought you would wait to show up until after my wedding or my child¡¯s one-month-old birthday or perhaps¡­ after I give birth to my second child.¡±

    Si Yehan:

    The man¡¯s cool eyes evidently narrowed, frostiness leaking out. ¡°Of course I¡¯d appear.¡±

    Because your wedding, your child¡¯s one-month-old birthday, and your second child could only be with me.

    Although the man said only half of what he meant, as usual, Ye Wanwan tacitly understood the words he left unsaid and aloofly said, ¡°Mr. Si, it¡¯d be best to refrain from being so overconfident.

    ¡°When I left to search for you these past few months, I visited some ces and had some fun. I suddenly discovered that the previous me truly observed the sky from the bottom of a well and thought the sky above me was all the scenery the world possessed. Now though, I¡¯ve realized that there¡¯s so much beautiful scenery in the outside world¡­¡±

    The man felt both love and hatred as he watched her cheerful expression. He lowered his voice and leaned close to her with a faint smile, ¡°Is that so? Lots of beautiful scenery outside¡­?¡±

    The second the man approached, his cosmos-like eyes invaded all of her senses, causing her to nearly break. She inwardly cursed before hastily retreating a step to dodge his honey-pot trap.

    Zhou Tao approached them at this moment and cautiously said, ¡°Ahem, President Si, there are more and more reporters and fans gathered here, so s-should you and CEO Ye¡­¡±

    Move somewhere else to publicly disy your affection?

    Ye Wanwan nced at Zhou Tao and cleared her throat. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were escorted by several bodyguards out of the crowd, leaving behind the ashen Gu Yueze and his romantic proposal scene, as well as Ye Yiyi surrounded by reporters¡­

    Although the senior managers from Si Yehan¡¯spany were thirsting for gossip, they knew this wasn¡¯t a good time to be a third wheel, so they all left sessively, and only Seven Star and Big Dipper followed Ye Wanwan to protect her.

    An hourter, at a secluded manor in Imperial City: Ye Wanwan had never visited this ce; it was probably another property that belonged to Si Yehan.

    Behind them, Big Dipper secretly whispered to Seven Star, ¡°Hey, Old Seven, say, Si Yehan and Lord Asura look identical, so who does Sis Feng actually like?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°Sis Feng was with Si Yehan while she was in China¡­ I think I realized something! Sis Feng knew Si Yehan first, so Lord Asura is this man¡¯s substitute?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait! I realized something else! Sis Feng actually dated a normal person from China? Wouldn¡¯t her hunt be too broad in scope? So Sis Feng disappeared for so long and secretly ran off to China because she got bored of the Independent State and came for some novelty in China?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°Wait wait wait wait! I realized something, something else! So did Sis Fenge to China this time for business on the surface but private matters in reality? She came to rekindle her old me?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ye Wanwan snapped.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper and Seven Star to wait outside.

 Chapter 1829 - Most beloved person

    <strong>Chapter 1829 Most beloved person?</strong>

    Finally, only Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were left in the living room.

    Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa.

    The man took off his jacket and hung it on the coat rack. He straightened his cuffs before walking toward the girl. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Ye Wanwan studied his calm face and clicked her tongue in wonder, propping her chin on her hand. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other; shouldn¡¯t this be a dance of heaven¡¯s lightning and earth¡¯sva[l]?¡±

    ¡°If you want.¡± I can amodate.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened, and she lost interest in keeping up this pretense and ced down her hand, leaning back on the sofa. She frankly asked, ¡°Why did you rece my memory?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face imperceptibly started.

    It appeared she really did find out¡­

    ¡°You know,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s unchanged expression, and fury involuntarily rose in her eyes.

    He didn¡¯t show any panic or guilt, like nothing was wrong with what he did.

    She looked for him and investigated the matter for so long in search of the truth and reason, but all she got from waiting so long was this nonchnt attitude.

    ¡°Why?! Give me an exnation!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    A me ignited in her lucid eyes as she asked, ¡°Si Yehan, just what have you been treating me as all this time?¡±

    She thought she finally saw through him and understood him in this lifetime. She thought everything in the past was her own misunderstanding and she finally saw the genuine him. She didn¡¯t expect to have never understood this person at all.

    ¡°My most beloved person,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan was first taken back beforeughter pealed out of her. ¡°Si Yehan, don¡¯t you find it ridiculous to still say something like this even now? Love? If you loved someone, would you erase her existence? Would you transform her into a different person and turn her into your captive ve?¡±

    Faced with her fury, the man was akin to a pool of dead water and continued, ¡°Ye Wanwan is indeed my most beloved person.¡±

    Ye Wanwan knitted her brows and wanted to say something when a thought urred to her. ¡°You mean¡­ the one you love is¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­ not me, am I right?¡±

    If that was the case, everything would make sense.

    The person that Si Yehan liked and loved dearly was Ye Wanwan, but Ye Wanwan died in that ident, so he had to find someone who looked simr to Ye Wanwan and transform her into Ye Wanwan¡­

    At that thought, Ye Wanwan felt bone-chillingly horrified.

    ¡°Heh, so I¡¯ve merely been a substitute all along?¡±

    This exnation would indeed be wless.

    ¡°A substitute?¡± An indescribable emotion surfaced in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. ¡°Your thoughts are very interesting.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°Just what do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Wanwan originally thought that the person Si Yehan loved was Ye Wanwan from the Ye family who died long ago. Hence, because she looked simr to Ye Wanwan, he intentionally erased her memory and turned her into a substitute, but Si Yehan¡¯s answer indicated something else.

    50 why did Si Yehan erase her memory then?

    ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±

    51 Yehan sat down on the sofa and calmly said, ¡°In truth, the Si family in China is merely a tiny branch that was abandoned¡­ The true main branch of the Si family is located in a ce named the Independent State.¡±

    [1] Also an expression of a spark of desire between a man and woman

 Chapter 1830 - Already married?

    <strong>Chapter 1830 Already married?</strong>

    ¡°The Independent State¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan, not knowing what he meant.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the main branch of the Si n in the Independent State that has been passed down since ancient times. All of the Si family¡¯s newborn children are banished to different countries to undergo hardening and growth¡­ And I¡¯m one of those banished members,¡± Si Yehan exined.

    Ye Wanwan knew about this already but didn¡¯t understand why Si Yehan was telling her this now.

    Moreover, since Si Yehan said this, it directly proved that Si Yehan was deeply connected to the Independent State!

    ¡°And I¡­ was brought back to the main branch after I became of age¡­ I have some fame in the Independent State¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s one rule in the Independent State: They prohibit the residents of the Independent State from marrying outsiders, regardless of who it is¡­However, I vited this rule¡­

    ¡°Because of this, I had to erase all of your memories and have you be Ye Wanwan¡­ This was the only way to prevent the Si family of the Independent State from discovering your whereabouts. Hence, you could only be Ye Wanwan,¡± Si Yehan softly said to her.

    Ye ¡®Wanwan was startled.

    Si Yehan was saying they already got married while he was in China before her memory was erased?!

    As a result, she and Si Yehan suffered from the pursuit of the ancient Si n from the Independent State.

    It was also because of this that Si Yehan erased her memory and disguised her as Ye Wanwan. This way, they could deceive the Si n of the Independent State and ensure her safety¡­

    Back in the Independent State, Lord Asura mentioned to her that the ancient Si n had a new emerging star named Si Yehan who had very simr looks to Lord Asura¡­ So did Lord Asura tell the truth? Was Si Yehan really that new star from the ancient Si n?

    ¡°The ancient Si n holds immense power, so I had no choice but to erase your memory. This way, the Si family wouldn¡¯t be able to find you, and I left without saying goodbye because I didn¡¯t want to bring harm to you,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Then why did you appear now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the ancient Si n?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at him intently. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be attending your wedding the next time I see you.¡± Si Yehan calmly met her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan choked and cleared her throat before meaningfully saying: ¡°Ignoring that for now, I have a question for you: Do you know Lord Asura of the Independent State?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­ but I¡¯ve heard of him,¡± Si Yehan answered after a pause.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive. ¡°Alright, then from now on, I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to take you with me. Give me some time,¡± Si Yehan said. ¡°I¡¯ll properly deal with my business with the ancient Si n¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Si Yehan took out a ring and put it on Ye Wanwan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously asked, examining the ring.

    ¡°This ring originally belonged to you¡­ As for what it symbolizes, I don¡¯t know,¡± Si Yehan said.

    When Si Yehan met Ye Wanwan for the first time in Asura¡¯s branch, she was wearing this ring and appeared to treasure this ring a lot.

    After erasing Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory, Si Yehan kept this ring safe for her, but it was time to return it to her now¡­

    The Independent State¡¯s situation had be increasinglyplicated and confusing¡­ And his n also might not seed¡­

 Chapter 1831 - Reveal a flaw

    <strong>Chapter 1831 Reveal a w?</strong>

    If this ring remained with him and something went amiss, he might not have the chance to personally return it to her.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Si Yehan answered a call and seemed a bit ¡°nervous.¡±

    When Si Yehan hung up, he looked at her intently with his unfathomable eyes. ¡°Wait for me in China¡­ I wille back very soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in China,¡± Ye Wanwan said with greatpliance.

    Then Si Yehan stood up and left, disappearing without a trace in a few breaths.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth turned up with an inexplicable smile as she watched Si Yehan leaving. It had to be said that Si Yehan¡¯s acting skills truly bulldozed the majority of the Best Actor winners; even she almost got fooled by him.

    All of Si Yehan¡¯s excuses were perfect and wless, and nobody could discover a hole in them¡­ Ye Wanwan herself believed him¡ªalmost.

    However, Si Yehan did slip and lost to Ye Wanwan¡¯s incredibly careless question.

    It might¡¯ve looked like Ye Wanwan was just offhandedly asking Si Yehan if he knew Lord Asura, but his answer was very interesting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­ but I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    Si Yehan neglected an extremely unremarkable detail.

    Where did Lord Asurae from? The Independent State.

    But Si Yehan shouldn¡¯t have known she went to the Independent State at all. When she said Lord Asura¡¯s name though, Si Yehan didn¡¯t react abnormally and answered without missing a beat.

    If Si Yehan supposedly didn¡¯t know she visited the Independent State, why wasn¡¯t he surprised when she said Lord Asura¡¯s name?

    In other words, Si Yehan knew she was in the Independent State prior to this or else he wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way.

    Still, Ye Wanwan admired Si Yehan very much. Si Yehan¡¯s logic was meticulous and it was difficult to find ws, but Si Yehan ended up letting something slip in some seemingly unimportant small talk.

    What was more unfortunate was that Si Yehan didn¡¯t know Ye Wanwan discovered that she was Worriless Nie from the Nie family.

    Si Yehan said they were hunted by the ancient Si n because he married an outsider.

    However, Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie to begin with, the daughter of the Nie family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns¡ªnot the outsider that Si Yehan imed she was.

    She learned too many things during her time in the Independent State, but Si Yehan didn¡¯t know this. In Si Yehan¡¯s mind, she was clueless, so he regrettably miscalcted.

    The second Si Yehan decided to use this excuse, he exposed himself.

    Ye Wanwan also knew that everything Si Yehan said just now was probably false too.

    The fact that she was his wife before her memory was erased and how the ancient Si n hunted down her and Si Yehan¡ªit was all bogus.

    If she really got married to Si Yehan, the Independent State would¡¯ve definitely had information about this. Also, she was Worriless Nie, a resident of the Independent State, not the outsider that Si Yehan imed she was. Hence, the ancient Si n should¡¯ve been joyous about a marriage between the Nie family and the ancient Si n, so why would they hunt her and Si Yehan down?

    As for how Si Yehan urged her to wait for him in China before he left, that was the only real part.

    Ye Wanwan was certain that Si Yehan was Lord Asura. Lord Asura reimed his identity as Si Yehan and specifically came to China this time to make her believe that Si Yehan and Lord Asura weren¡¯t the same person, to urge her to remain in China and to not return to the Independent State again.

    By now, Ye Wanwan was almost overwhelmed from her curiosity about what happened back then. Why did Si Yehan mask her memory and why¡­ why did Si Yehan want her to stay away from the Independent State¡­?

 Chapter 1832 - Bring the ring back

    <strong>Chapter 1832 Bring the ring back</strong>

    Soon, Ye Wanwan also left and returned to Stars Entertainment¡¯s branch office.

    After greeting Zhou Tao and the others, Ye Wanwan sat in the office and inspected the ring that Si Yehan gave to her.

    Ye Wanwan yed with the ring in her hand. Whether it was the material or the workmanship, it was very unusual, and there was an extremely inconspicuous stalk of weed engraved on the inside of the ring.

    Si Yehan said this ring belonged to her, which was probably the truth. There was no point for him to pull out a ring to deceive her.

    Aside from knowing she was the owner of this ring, he was clueless about its symbol, use, and everything else.

    Minutester, Ye Wanwan put the ring on her finger.

    Perhaps it was just a normal ring that she wore before she lost her memory and there wasn¡¯t anything worth studying. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay it too much heed.

    At the same time, at some location in Imperial City:

    A middle-aged man dialed a number.

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered the whereabouts of the ring,¡± the middle-aged man said into the phone.

    A cool voice came from the other end. ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that ring was in Lord Asura¡¯s possession all along¡­ However, Lord Asura has returned the ring to her, and it appears both of them don¡¯t know the ring¡¯s use.¡±

    The other speaker was silent for a long time before they said, ¡°Bring the ring back.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The middle-aged man hung up after receiving the order.

    On the other hand, at the Si residence:

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s expression was dark as she read the news that zed through the inte.

    She originally thought Si Yehan was dead already¡­ but to her surprise, he appeared in China again fine and well¡­

    Si Yehan went missing for so long, and the current Si family was now the domain of her, Qin Ruoxi, so why did Si Yehan have to return at this time?! However, even if Si Yehan was back, he shouldn¡¯t delusionally think about regaining control over the Si family!

    However, if Si Yehan really wanted to return to the Si family and seize control over the Si family again, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter.

    ¡°Bring that woman here.¡±

    Qin Ruoxi turned to the captain of the hidden guards standing to the side and made the order a momentter.

    The young man nodded and turned to leave.

    At that moment, Si Yehan and Lin Que were sitting in the private room of a coffee house with extremely high privacy and drinking the coffee that had just been served.

    ¡°Say, Ninth Brother, will that ugly freak¡ªum, I mean, Ninth Sister, believe you¡­?¡± Lin Que asked after taking a sip of coffee and looked at the expressionless Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan nced at Lin Que, his unfathomable eyes serene without a single ripple. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡± Lin Que nearly spat out the coffee he just drank. Si Yehan actually had no idea whether the story they took so much time fabricating was enough to scare Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°It should be fine.¡± Si Yehan sounded apathetic.

    Lin Que thought about it for a moment before nodding. He said, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ What you said was nearly perfect without any holes, Ninth Brother, so that ugly freak, I mean, Ninth Sister, must think you and Lord Asura are two different people. This way, Ninth Sister will definitely wait for you in China and won¡¯t head to the Independent State again.¡±

    An indescribable emotion surfaced in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. If Ye Wanwan was in the Independent State, he would be able to see her any time.

 Chapter 1833 - Experienced driver

    <strong>Chapter 1833 Experienced driver?</strong>

    However, the Independent State was truly too dangerous.

    Moreover, she was born and raised in the Independent State, so despite her memory being masked, if she stayed in the Independent State for a long time, the people and things she came in contact with would inevitably cause her to remember. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow her to remember the past¡ªthat torturous memory and past were truly too cruel for her.

    ¡°However, Ninth Brother, by making a public appearance as Si Yehan, you must¡¯ve alerted the Si family, right?¡± Lin Que turned to look at Si Yehan after a long while.

    Yes,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°So I¡¯m thinking¡­ Will those higher-ups of the Si family think you came back to grapple for control over the Si family again after seeing your return? They might not dare to attack you, but I think they might abduct Ninth Sister and use her to threaten you,¡± Lin Que said after a moment of thought. This possibility was too great; he would do it if it was him. After all, Si Yehan continued to say Ye Wanwan was his most beloved woman, so it would be the smartest option to use Si Yehan¡¯s most beloved woman to threaten and even control him.

    ¡°Before I left, I left people behind to monitor the Si family,¡± Si Yehan responded aloofly.

    Si Yehan might not bear many attachments toward the Si family, but Grandmother was there still.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to act against the Si family, so he left some elite members of Asura standing guard near the Si residence to guarantee Grandmother¡¯s safety before he left.

    If those higher-ups of the Si family intended to do anything nefarious toward Grandmother, they would be annihted.

    ¡°Alright¡­ You¡¯re prudent and thoughtful, Ninth Brother. This way, it¡¯d be pretty impossible even if they wanted to harm Ninth Sister¡­ However, speaking of which, Ninth Sister is the president of the Fearless Alliance now. If those fools from the Si family dared to harm Ninth Sister in any way, the people under her would wipe out the entire Si family before those elites from Asura need to act. Haha, I hope those fools won¡¯t do anything idiotic.¡±

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder left Stars Entertainment and prepared to drive back to Golden Seas.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Fu Mingxi, that punk, was screaming about wanting to hang himself andmit suicide to sacrifice himself for love, but I managed to stop him. What should we do about him?¡± Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan in the car.

    ¡°¡­¡±Hang himself andmit suicide¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Fu Mingxi also threatened that he¡¯d exterminate the Si family¡­ and would kill whoever tried to steal you from him¡­ Ah, he¡¯s beyond any cure.¡± Big Dipper sighed.

    Second Elder¡¯s grandson was truly an expert. Not only did he have a ss heart but he was also a shameless thing. Even Big Dipper was scared of him.

    ¡°It appears Fu Mingxi inherited his grandpa¡¯s fine tradition of shamelessness,¡± First Elder ridiculed from the shotgun seat.

    All the elders of the Fearless Alliance had this kind of rtionship. Anyone would want to hit a person who was down whenever the chance arose, and Ye Wanwan had long since gotten used to this.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the driver, Third Elder, suddenly mmed on the brakes. Big Dipper, who was sitting on the rightmost seat, lost his bnce and nearly flew out of the car but thankfully, the car door was sturdy enough.

    ¡°What kind of driving is this? Which driving school did you graduate from? You and your motherf*cking driving¡ªI¡¯m gonna stomp the gas and kill you!¡± Third Elder rolled down the window and angrily shouted at the small truck that blocked their path ahead.

 Chapter 1834 - See what kind of trick theyâ€™re playing

    <strong>Chapter 1834 See what kind of trick they¡¯re ying</strong>

    Big Dipper steadied himself and gave Third Elder a thumbs up. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re an experienced driver, Third Elder!¡±

    A dozen or so men exited from the small truck in front of them and marched toward them, surrounding their car.

    ¡°D*mn! What do they want? Are all the drivers so violent here and want to start fighting without a word?¡± Big Dipper looked at the dozen people in front of them, bewildered. ¡°In this ce, drivers bring fighters with them¡­? Aren¡¯t the drivers here too vicious?!¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. ¡°They¡¯re obviously here to look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Look for trouble?!¡± Big Dipper jolted fiercely, and his expression shifted. ¡°It¡¯s always been us who looked for trouble; I¡¯ve never run into someone who came to seek trouble! If I don¡¯t beat them to sh*t today, my name isn¡¯t Big Dipper!¡±

    Big Dipper went to open the door and go out but was stopped by Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan saw two familiar faces amongst that group of men. If she was right, these people were most likely the Si family¡¯s hidden guards.

    BANG!

    A secondter, the car doors were opened by the men in ck¡¯s leader, a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Come out,¡± the man ordered aloofly as he nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smirk.

    How interesting.

    When she first returned to China from the Independent State, she nned to uproot the entire Si family, but since Si Yehan came back, she thought Si Yehan could take care of it himself, so she didn¡¯t do anything.

    Now though, Si Yehan probably fled back to the Independent State and hadn¡¯t gotten involved with the Si family¡­

    She didn¡¯t provoke the higher-ups from the Si family, but they delivered themselves to her doorstep.

    ¡°Where did you freakinge from? Do you know who I am?!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s temper erupted instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again¡ªall of you, get out.¡± Impatience surfaced in the leader¡¯s eyes.

    Before Big Dipper could respond, Ye Wanwan walked out.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star hastily followed her out.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    The men quickly stuffed Ye Wanwan and her group into the truck.

    Big Dipper was dumbfounded by Ye Wanwan¡¯spleteck of resistance. What was she doing¡­?

    Since Sis Feng didn¡¯t attack¡­ should he attack¡­? Why shouldn¡¯t he attack though?! But if he attacked without Sis Feng¡¯s orders¡­ This was freaking the biggest dilemma of the century!

    And so, in the midst of his inner turmoil, the conflicted Big Dipper was stuffed into the back of the truck as well.

    Inside the pitch-ck trunk, they could feel the truck moving rapidly.

    ¡°Sis Feng, why didn¡¯t we fight them?!¡± Big Dipper was bewildered. He was the tyrant of the Independent State, Big Dipper, so how could he get abducted and stuffed inside the trunk of a truck by a group of trash?!

    If word of this freaking got back to the Independent State, how could he live from now on?! What would happen to his reputation in the Independent State?

    ¡°Sis Feng must¡¯ve had her reasons for not attacking,¡± Seven Star replied.

    ¡°What reason could there be¡­ This is too humiliating! After this humiliating event, it¡¯ll be very hard for me to face my mom, who¡¯s epting treatment at the hospital after her car ident.¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder:¡±¡­¡±

    Third Elder:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to act rashly. These people were targeting me, so just act ording to my n,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed. She¡¯d like to see what kind of game the Si family higher-ups were ying.

 Chapter 1835 - Long time no see

    <strong>Chapter 1835 Long time no see?</strong>

    An unknown amount of time passed before the truck finally stopped shaking and slowed to a stop.

    Soon, the trunk was opened and they were taken out.

    After exiting the truck, Ye Wanwan inspected her surroundings. The truck had directly entered the Si residence.

    Ye Wanwan was very familiar with the Si residence by now, and she recognized this area to be the Si residence¡¯s discipline area used for imprisonment and interrogation.

    ¡°D*mn, where are we?¡± Big Dipper examined his surroundings.

    ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Several hidden guards went up and pushed Ye Wanwan and her group into the interrogation room.

    After throwing them into the interrogation room, the hidden guards exited and locked the door securely.

    In the interrogation room, First Elder and Third Elder stared at each other while Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Sis Feng, just what¡¯s going on? How dare these people treat us like criminals¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly but didn¡¯t answer.

    Before she went to the Independent State, she learned about the existence of Mr. Eric from Si Mingli and the others, but she had no idea who this Eric was and what his objective was for helping Si Mingli and the others make aeback.

    Now though, why didn¡¯t she turn their own trick against them and see if she could lure that Eric into her trap?

    ¡°No need to panic. Just watch me for instructions,¡± Ye Wanwan aloofly replied atst.

    The mere Si family naturally wasn¡¯t enough to imprison them, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t put up any resistance because she wanted to infiltrate the Si residence and meet the Mr. Eric that Si Mingli mentioned.

    A long whileter, the interrogation room¡¯ door was opened and a middle-aged man marched inside and sat across from them.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself¡ªI¡¯m the new captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards,¡± the middle-aged man greeted them while examining Ye Wanwan.

    Then I don¡¯t need to introduce myself, right? You should know who I am.¡± Ye Wanwan met the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The man snorted. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. Ye Wanwan, Miss Wanwan¡­ once the mistress of the Si family.¡±

    Since you know who I am, where did you get the nerve to abduct me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Miss Ye, I¡¯m merely working for the Si family¡­ I hope you can cooperate with me and won¡¯t make it hard on everyone.¡± I¡¯d like to ask: Where is Si Yehan?¡± the man asked with a smirk.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. It was simr to her guess. These higher-ups of the Si family abducted her because of Si Yehan.

    ¡°Si Yehan is your Si family¡¯s patriarch, so why are you asking me instead?¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly asked.

    ¡°The Si family¡¯s patriarch?¡± The man snorted in contempt. ¡°That was true a lifetime ago¡­ Miss Ye, I¡¯m advising you to cooperate obediently and make Si Yehan show himself. Otherwise¡­ your fate will be rather tragic.¡±

    ¡°What? The Si family is low on manpower nowadays? Why did they make a minor captain of the hidden guard like you interrogate me?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted apathetically.

    The man¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Heh¡­ Did you think our hands are tied just because you won¡¯t tell? You¡¯ll obediently open your mouth eventually.¡±

    Then he snorted and pped his hands.

    A secondter, a young man was dragged inside by several hidden guards.

    ¡°M-master?!¡± The young man was shocked when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. The man carted inside was Eleven, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while.

 Chapter 1836 - Is it you, Miss Wanwan?

    <strong>Chapter 1836 Is it you, Miss Wanwan?</strong>

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw Eleven. She originally thought Eleven had left the Si family a long time ago but didn¡¯t expect him to have stayed behind.

    ¡°Master¡­ why are you here?!¡± Eleven looked stunned and incredulous.

    ¡°Heh, now isn¡¯t the time for your reunion.¡± The captain of the hidden guard snorted as he watched Ye Wanwan and Eleven.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the captain. Why did he bring Eleven here¡­?

    ¡°Heh, Miss Ye, we¡¯re aware that you personally taught Eleven yourself, so he was your disciple basically. The rtionship between a master and a disciple shouldn¡¯t be too weak, right¡­ So if Miss Ye can cooperate with us and tell us where Si Yehan is and lure him out, I can guarantee the safety of you and your cohort, including Eleven¡­ how about it?¡± the captain proposed with a chuckle.

    However, Ye Wanwan remained expressionless. A momentter, she stared at the captain and aloofly asked, ¡°And if I¡¯m unwilling to cooperate¡­? What then?¡±

    ¡°Unwilling?¡± A cold glint shed through the captain¡¯s eyes, and he immediately grasped Eleven by his neck. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling¡­ then I¡¯ll kill your disciple first. Do you want to see Eleven die in front of you, Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    This time, it was Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes that glinted frostily. ¡°No one has ever dared to threaten me like this.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ Disregard me¡­¡±

    Eleven¡¯s face swelled red as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Before Eleven could say anything else, Ye Wanwan gave Seven Star a look.

    Seven Star shot up and before anyone could see his movements, the captain of the hidden guard flew into the air with a howl in pain and harshly crashed into the wall.

    Eleven looked surprised, an inscrutable emotion surfacing in his eyes.

    Soon, the interrogation room door mmed open. The enormousmotion in the room led dozens of Si family hidden guards there.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Seeing their captain curled into a ball with an expression of agony, several hidden guards darted forward and helped their captain up.

    ¡°S-seize them!¡± the captain furiously shouted when he regained his wits a long whileter.

    Ye Wanwan and her group didn¡¯t put up any resistance and allowed the hidden guards to throw them into the cell.

    In the dim and damp cell, Eleven guiltily looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    If they were willing, they could leave the Si residence¡¯s prison anytime they wanted.

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you left China¡­? Why did youe back¡­?¡± Eleven asked her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. This matter was tooplicated to exin.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ Master, did you find¡­ Patriarch?¡± Eleven voiced another question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any urate news,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°No way¡­ Master, they said there¡¯s a great possibility the Patriarch died outside after going missing, but I absolutely don¡¯t believe it¡­ How could the Patriarch have died? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Eleven eximed with a frown.

    Suddenly, a weak and emotional voice rang out from a corner of the prison. ¡°Is it you¡­ Miss Wanwan?!¡±

 Chapter 1837 - Helpless to do anything

    <strong>Chapter 1837 Helpless to do anything</strong>

    ¡°Sh*t! There¡¯s someone else here!¡± Big Dipper jolted in fright.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. This voice wasn¡¯t unfamiliar¡­

    ¡°Xu Yi?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­It really is you¡­¡±

    Xu Yi¡¯s voice was heard again.

    ¡°Steward Xu is imprisoned in another cell¡­¡± Eleven quietly exined.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. With Xu Yi¡¯s intelligence, he should¡¯ve left the Si family very quickly after disaster struck. Moreover, with the power of Xu Yi¡¯s n, nothing should¡¯ve happened to him, so why was he now imprisoned¡­?

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, how did you get captured by them¡­¡±

    Xu Yi had been imprisoned for more than two months, so he was utterly clueless about the events of the outside world. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave the Si family?¡± Ye Wanwan asked instead of answering Xu Yi¡¯s question.

    Xu Yi promptly sighed. He didn¡¯t get imprisoned because of the Si family¡¯s misfortune. It was because he offended several of the Si family¡¯s higher-ups, so he was locked there to reflect on his mistakes. He should be released in a few days.

    However, the Patriarch had been missing for many months, and Xu Yi didn¡¯t hold much emotion toward the current Si family, so he would probably leave the Si family for good after being released.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­ you shouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡± Xu Yi sighed after a long while. The current Si family wasn¡¯t the previous Si family anymore.

    The current Si family had beenpletely usurped by Qin Ruoxi and her faction.

    Back when Ninth Master was still there, Ye Wanwan offended nearly all of the Si family¡¯s higher-ups, and Qin Ruoxi had a bone-deep hatred for her. Now that Ye Wanwan had returned, how could Qin Ruoxi and her cohorts spare Ye Wanwan?

    ¡°Master, do you really not know where the Patriarch is¡­? If Patriarch is willing to appear, Qin Ruoxi and those higher- ups wouldn¡¯t dare to act so arrogantly! The Patriarch would definitely know how to fix the Si family and mete out deserved punishments to those traitors!¡± Eleven anxiously interjected.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Ninth Master¡¯s been missing for too long, so Qin Ruoxi and those higher-ups have gainedplete control over the Si family. Even if Ninth Master appeared now, there¡¯s nothing he can do,¡± Xu Yi rebutted helplessly. He also hoped for Ninth Master to return, but unfortunately, the Si family hadpletely entered the possession of Qin Ruoxi and her cohort, so what could happen even if Ninth Master returned? No one in the Si family would obey Ninth Master¡¯s orders any more.

    ¡°Steward Xu, you¡¯re just bolstering their morale and reducing our courage! Do you think the Patriarch can¡¯t take care of Qin Ruoxi and those higher-ups?!¡± Eleven was displeased.

    ¡°Eleven, you know the current situation full well. What? Do you think Ninth Master would have a method to overpower the current Si family even if he returned?¡± Xu Yi felt feeble.

    ¡°Steward Xu, the Si family back then was merely a bucket of loose sand and divided into individual factions, but Ninth Master also managed to unite and govern the entire Si family after his return!¡±

    Eleven then turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Master, you must know where Ninth Master is and can make Ninth Mastere back¡­ As long as Ninth Master returns, the Si family will definitely return to how it was in the past!¡±

    ¡°This is why you could only get by as the captain of the hidden guards in the Si family back then with this intelligence of yours, Eleven,¡± Xu Yi mocked.

    ¡°What are you saying, Steward Xu?! Do you think Ninth Master can¡¯t reform the current Si family?¡± Eleven sounded indignant.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, that¡¯s obviously the way it is. Am I wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1838 - Kill him then

    <strong>Chapter 1838 Kill him then?</strong>

    ¡°Xu Yi£¬you¡¯re just afraid of Qin Ruoxi and her group! You merely defied the higher-ups, so you¡¯ll be fine and will be released in a few days. You want nothing more than for the Patriarch to never return so that you can just dust yourself off and leave with no problems, but what about my master?!¡± Eleven shouted coldly.

    ¡°Eleven, you¡¯re just a man of brawn with nothing but air in your head! You know absolutely nothing about assessing the circumstances. After I leave, I¡¯ll naturally figure out a way to rescue Miss Wanwan.¡± Xu Yi chortled.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other¡¯s eyes. These two embodied the saying: ¡°Even when right, a schr can never win an argument with a military man.¡±

    What¡¯s there to argue about? It¡¯s just a lousy prison! It¡¯d be a piece of cake for us to leave if we wanted.

    ¡°Eleven, do you know Eric?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him after a while.

    Eleven nodded. ¡°Mr. Eric¡­? I know him. He¡¯s a supporter of Qin Ruoxi and Si Mingli, but I¡¯ve never seen him. He¡¯s pretty mysterious¡­Master, you¡¯re not afraid of Eric, right? I believe Ninth Master can drag him out as long as hees back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Eric?¡± Xu Yi¡¯s surprised voice was heard from the other end of the prison. ¡°Qin Ruoxi and Si Mingli actually have more supporters¡­? I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­ What¡¯s going on, Miss Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Ever since she was captured, whether it was Qin Ruoxi or that Mr. Eric, they hadn¡¯t made an appearance¡­

    In the prison, Eleven and Xu Yi asionally quarreled, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to pay them any attention.

    First Elder and Third Elder closed their eyes to rest and remained quiet, but Big Dipper gradually became impatient. He couldn¡¯t understand why Sis Feng didn¡¯t go on a murder spree and would stay in this crappy ce while listening to those two bicker.

    A few hourster, the prison door was opened.

    ¡°Hmph, will you talk or not, Ye Wanwan?¡±

    The captain of the hidden guards entered the prison and turned on the lights, impatiently looking at Ye Wanwan. ¡°You¡¯re freaking annoying! Isn¡¯t her answer obvious enough?¡± Big Dipper shouted.

    If it weren¡¯t for ack of orders from Sis Feng, he would¡¯ve charged up and killed this bullsh*t captain with a punch.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯d like to see how sealed your mouths will be!¡±

    A group of hidden guards promptly shot forward and opened the cell door. They first dragged out Eleven.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll kill your disciple. If you stay silent, I¡¯ll start killing you all one by one!¡± the captain darkly proimed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you kill them, but don¡¯t kill us,¡± Big Dipper said.

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    First Elder:¡±¡­¡±

    Third Elder:¡±¡­¡±

    The hidden guards quickly led Ye Wanwan, her group, and Xu Yi out of the prison.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan¡­just what do they want to know?¡± Xu Yi¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he walked next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°No need to worry,¡± Ye Wanwan quietly replied.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, the captain suddenly clutched Eleven by his throat. ¡°Ye Wanwan, if you don¡¯t talk, your disciple¡¯s neck is going to snap.¡±

    ¡°M-master¡­ save¡­ me¡­¡±

    Panic filled Eleven¡¯s face, red spreading across his face, and his breaths quickened.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t react at all and watched them silently for a moment before smiling indifferently and saying, ¡°Sure. Snap his neck then.¡±

 Chapter 1839 - I didnâ€™t expect it to be you

    <strong>Chapter 1839 I didn¡°t expect it to be you</strong>

    ¡°Snap Eleven¡¯s neck?¡± Xu Yi turned to Ye Wanwan in surprise. This wasn¡¯t something that the Miss Wanwan he knew would say.

    Disbelief entered Eleven¡¯s face, and the captain choking his neck was also surprised.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect a woman like you to be rather cruel and absolutely unconcerned about your disciple¡¯s fate. Then¡­ I will sh his throat in front of you¡­¡±

    The captain drew a dagger from his waist.

    ¡°Hurry and kill him already! What are you dawdling around for? How about I help you kill him?¡± Big Dipper yawned like he was watching a circus show.

    ¡°Kill him then,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Eleven¡¯s expression suddenly returned to normal, the red fading from his face.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Master, aren¡¯t you too cruel toward me? Could it be that my life isn¡¯t worth Si Yehan¡¯s whereabouts?¡± The corners of Eleven¡¯s lips curled into a frightening smile.

    ¡°Eleven, you actually¡­¡±

    Xu Yi looked at Eleven in disbelief. Was this man in front of him really the previous captain of the hidden guard that he knew? The disciple that Miss Wanwan personally taught?

    ¡°You can release me now,¡± Eleven ordered the captain holding him.

    The captain of the hidden guard was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Miss Qin Ruoxi say Eleven was Ye Wanwan¡¯s disciple and tell me to use Eleven¡¯s life to threaten Ye Wanwan to reveal Si Yehan¡¯s info and lure Si Yehan?!

    ¡°How unfortunate¡­ Mr. Eric.¡±

    From a distance, Qin Ruoxi slowly walked toward them with several higher-ups from the Si family trailing behind her.

    ¡°Mr. Eric, it appears your life is worthless to Ye Wanwan. Your method of using your life to force Ye Wanwan to reveal Si Yehan¡¯s whereabouts doesn¡¯t seem to be too effective,¡± Qin Ruoxi calmly said to Eleven.

    ¡°Mr. Eric?¡±

    The captain became increasingly baffled. Wasn¡¯t this man Eleven, the previous captain of Si family¡¯s hidden guard? Who the heck was ¡°Mr. Eric¡±?

    ¡°Retreat to the side,¡± a Si family higher-up ordered the captain.

    The captain nodded. He didn¡¯t know what just happened, but it didn¡¯t seem to be his business. He merely needed to listen to orders.

    ¡°Eleven, I originally thought you just defected to Qin Ruoxi¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect you to really be Eric.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept across Qin Ruoxi and the others before focusing on Eleven.

    She had never suspected Eleven because he really was too normal¡ªso normal that he was easily forgotten¡­

    Who would¡¯ve expected that the person behind Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi was Eleven from start to finish?

    He hid his identity and assumed the alias of Eleven to infiltrate the Si family¡¯s hidden guards¡­ What was his objective?

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up into a bewitching smile. ¡°Master, I¡¯m very curious how you saw through me. I don¡¯t think I revealed any ws.¡±

    You thought your performance was wless? Regrettably, your ws were too big.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him. ¡°In the prison, you kept trying to brainwash me into falsely thinking that as long as Si Yehan returned, the Si family would return to its original state. However, you merely wanted to use me to lure Si Yehan¡­ Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1840 - Si Yehan, my dearest younger brother

    <strong>Chapter 1840 Si Yehan, my dearest younger brother?</strong>

    Eleven was startled and became contemtive. He chuckled at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Yes¡­ I was a bit impatient indeed. Master, now that you say that, my words did seem to be rather impatient¡­ However, just that alone shouldn¡¯t have been enough to make you suspect me, Master.¡±

    Ye Wanwan watched Eleven and coolly said¡­ ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough¡­ However, in the prison, I asked you whether you knew Mr. Eric and you answered yes, which was very strange since Eric was a mysterious mastermind. But you¡ªyou were just a hidden guard of the Si family, so how could you have known about him when even Xu Yi, the steward, had never heard of Eric?¡±

    After Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation, Eleven sunk into his thoughts for a moment before turning to Ye Wanwan and chuckling lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Trying to put on such a stiff act in front of you, Master, is like an amateur meeting a pro¡­ After all, you¡¯ve produced Best Actors and Best Actresses, so my petty tricks truly can¡¯t fool you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Eric, let¡¯s kill them,¡± one of the Si family higher-ups suggested to Eleven.

    Eleven smiled faintly and shook his head. ¡°Ye Wanwan is still my master, and I didn¡¯t n to harm her despite capturing her. My only target is Si Yehan. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The Si family higher-ups looked at each other. They wanted nothing more than for Ye Wanwan to die on the spot, but they didn¡¯t dare to act without Eric¡¯s permission since Eric was the true leader of the current Si family.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other¡¯s eyes. What in the world was Sis Feng¡­ talking about? Why didn¡¯t they understand a word¡­?

    Qin Ruoxi turned to Eleven. ¡°Mr. Eric, since Si Yehan keeps saying Ye Wanwan is his most beloved woman, if we use this woman¡¯s life to threaten Si Yehan and make him appear, we can kill him in one blow the second Si Yehan dares to appear¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Eleven¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°Who said I wanted to kill Si Yehan?¡±

    The Si family higher-ups were taken back. He didn¡¯t want to kill Si Yehan?

    If Eric didn¡¯t want to kill Si Yehan, why did he want to lure Si Yehan out? Moreover, Murderous Blood Gang¡¯s earlier assassination attempt on Si Yehan and Murderous Blood Gang itself were rted to Eric. So if Eric didn¡¯t want to kill Si Yehan, why did he have people from Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan?!

    ¡°Eleven, what¡¯s your objective?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, looking at him.

    She couldn¡¯t see through this man at all. He had Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan and he also became a supporter of Si Mingli, Qin Ruoxi, and these Si family higher-ups, but now he was saying he didn¡¯t want Si Yehan to die? He infiltrated the Si family and concocted a deliberate scheme, pretending to be an ordinary hidden guard with a tragic background¡­ What was his objective¡­?

    ¡°Objective?¡±

    Eleven lowered his head in contemtion. ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t have much of an objective¡­ In the past, I did want Si Yehan¡¯s life¡­ But carefully thinking about it now¡­ he¡¯s still my adorable little brother after all, no?¡±

    The Si family higher-ups and Qin Ruoxi¡¯s expressions all shifted.

    Surprise surfaced in even Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Si Yehan was Eleven¡¯s¡­ younger brother?!

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows deeply. Si Yehan had a total of eight brothers¡­ However, aside from the oldest brother, the other brothers seemed to have all died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands, so where did this remaining brothere from?

 Chapter 1841 - 1841 Seventh Master of the Si family

    <strong>1841 Seventh Master of the Si family</strong>

    Ye Wanwan paused. Not every brother died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands¡­ Aside from Si Xia¡¯s father, there was one brother alive still ¡­

    The Si family¡¯s Seventh Brother¡­

    The Seventh Brother of the Si family that had never appeared¡­

    ¡°You are¡­ the Seventh Master of the Si family?!¡± Xu Yi looked at Eleven in shock.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Aside from eldest brother, only I, Old Seven, am left, no?¡± The corners of Eleven¡¯s lips turned up.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ what the heck are they talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand anything at all?¡± Big Dipper turned to Seven Star.

    Seven Star nced at him. These were Sis Feng¡¯s connections during her years in China, so how could they understand? He just needed to silently watch the show like First Elder and Third Elder.

    ¡°H-how¡­ how¡¯s this possible? You¡¯re actually Seventh Master¡­¡± Xu Yi looked at Eleven in disbelief.

    There were a total of nine brothers in the Si family. Si Yehan was ranked ninth and had eight brothers above him.

    Aside from the eldest brother, the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and eighth brother all died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands. Only the seventh brother remained overseas and never returned.

    Xu Yi clearly remembered how the previous patriarch rather favored the Seventh Master Si and nned to pass down the position as the Si family¡¯s patriarch to him. However, Seventh Master was greatly drawn to being a businessman and was very independent, and he rarely returned. When Seventh Master was young, he went overseas to follow and learn from some famous businessmen¡­

    In the Si family, the seventh, eighth and ninth brother had a very good rtionship despite being half-brothers from different mothers¡­

    However, in Xu Yi¡¯s memory, Seventh Master was very gentle and possessed the air of an ancient schr. This version of Eleven before him wasn¡¯t the slightest bit simr to that Seventh Master.

    ¡°Wait¡­ When Sir was still alive many years ago, I saw Seventh Master once when he visited¡­ Your appearance is greatly different from Seventh Master¡¯s appearance!¡± Xu Yi questioned suspiciously.

    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Eleven pulled out an aged photo from his pocket.

    There was a young youth in the photo, around 14 or 15 years old.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Si Yehan, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to change my face to this, am I right?¡± Eleven mocked him as he pocketed the photo.

    ¡°stic surgery¡­¡±

    Xu Yi furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t understand why Seventh Master changed his looks and how that was rted to Ninth Master¡­

    ¡°What does this have to do with Ninth Master¡­? Before Ninth Master disappeared, he kept searching for news of you¡­¡¯ Xu Yi asked.

    ¡°Of course he did. Of course he wanted to find information about me. That Ninth Brother of mine wanted to find me¡­ then kill me, right?¡± Eleven retorted with a faint smile.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Xu Yi was dumbfounded. What was going on¡­? Ninth Master had a good rtionship with Seventh Master and never had any intention of killing Seventh Master. Moreover, why would Ninth Master want to kill Seventh Master?

    Additionally, Ninth Master always missed Seventh Master and frequently mentioned Seventh Master to him, so there was no way Ninth Master wanted to kill Seventh Master!

    ¡°Aside from Eldest Brother and I, all the brothers died in Old Nine¡¯s hands. Heh¡­ With Eldest Brother¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t threaten Old Nine¡¯s position at all¡­ So as long as I died, he could rest easy¡­ I understand that intelligent ninth brother of mine the best,¡± Eleven said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1842 - Is there some kind of misunderstanding?

    <strong>Chapter 1842 Is there some kind of misunderstanding?</strong>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She originally yed into the n toe to the Si residence to find Eric and discover what kind of person he was and his objective¡­ Who would¡¯ve expected she¡¯d get such a good show¡­ She never would¡¯ve expected Eleven to be Eric and now this Eric turned out to be the seventh son of the Si family, Si Yehan¡¯s seventh elder brother!

    During her time in China, Ye Wanwan frequently pacified Si Yehan and had heard him mention stories rted to his brothers in the Si family.

    Every single one of the brothers who died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands wanted his life. He originally didn¡¯t n to attack them since they were brothers, after all, even if they were half-brothers from different mothers¡­

    However, those brothers considered Si Yehan their mortal enemy and didn¡¯t appreciate or ept his continual merciful leniency. In the end, they crossed Si Yehan¡¯s bottom line, leading to him painfully make the decision to eliminate them.

    The only sibling left aside from the eldest brother was the seventh brother, but Ye Wanwan had never heard Si Yehan mention his seventh brother¡­

    Although Xu Yi didn¡¯t really want to believe that this man before him was Seventh Master Si, he carefully considered it and Eric didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to deceive them. Eric now gainedplete control over the Si family, and judging from the attitudes of Qin Ruoxi and the Si family higher-ups, the power behind him was also frighteningly immense, so there was no reason for him to impersonate Seventh Master Si.

    Xu Yi wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, but he knew very well that this person was Seventh Master Si indeed¡­

    ¡°Seventh Master¡­ Is there some misunderstanding here? Ninth Master never mentioned attacking you,¡± Xu Yi hastily tried to exin.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Is that so?¡± Eleven¡¯s lips turned up into an icy smile. ¡°Xu Yi¡ªSteward Xu¡ªdo you think I would believe you?¡± ¡°But Ninth Master really didn¡¯t say anything about attacking you¡­¡± Xu Yi persisted.

    ¡°Forget it¡­ All of this is meaningless now¡­¡± Eleven snorted. ¡°We can ignore the other brothers¡­ But why did Si Yehan kill Eighth Brother¡­? Eighth Brother died in his hands.¡±

    At the mention of his eighth younger brother, a frighteningly chilly glint shed in Eleven¡¯s eyes.

    When Eleven was young, there was a time where he and his eighth brother depended on each other overseas, so they were no different from full brothers despite being half-brothers.

    Eleven couldn¡¯t understand why Si Yehan would kill Eighth Brother for the mere position as patriarch¡­ His eighth brother.

    ¡°Seventh Master¡­ It really isn¡¯t what you think. Ninth Master gave them a profuse amount of chances, but they teamed up to create a method to kill Ninth Master, so Ninth Master had no choice¡­¡± Xu Yi sighed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eleven shouted harshly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the others, but Eighth Brother had zero interest in the position as the Si family¡¯s patriarch¡­ nor would he have harmed Old Nine¡­ All of this was because Old Nine wanted to eliminate all obstacles¡­¡±

    ¡°Eleven, Si Yehan isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Ye Wanwan butted in, looking at him.

    Both Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were in China still, so Ye Wanwan knew quite a lot about this matter.

    ¡°Oh¡­ so you¡¯re saying Eldest Brother would lie to me?¡± Eleven coldly looked at her.

    At the mention of the Si family¡¯s eldest brother, Xu Yi shook his head helplessly.

    The eldest brother of the Si family might look innocent and harmless on the surface, but he, along with his son Si Xia, secretly hated Si Yehan immensely.

 Chapter 1843 - Old Seven, are you looking for me?

    <h4>bel for="wp-manga-chapter-name">Chapter?<bel>1843 Old Seven, are you looking for me?</h4>

    If it was the eldest brother who told all of this to Seventh Master, then Xu Yi didn¡¯t doubt anything.

    ¡°Seventh Master, if it was really as you thought, why would Eldest Master and Si Xia still be alive today? They would¡¯ve been eliminated by Ninth Master a long time ago¡­¡± Xu Yi said.

    Ye Wanwan examined Eleven and couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. This Seventh Master Si was a bitplicated indeed.

    He had an extremely good rtionship with Si Yehan and his eighth brother when he was young, but his eldest brother secretly drove a wedge between him and Si Yehan and told him that Si Yehan was looking everywhere for him because Si Yehan wanted to kill him and resolve the problem at its roots¡­ With no other option, Eleven was forced to undergo stic surgery and sneak into the Si family.

    To Eleven, the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce for him. By infiltrating the Si family after his stic surgery and bing a hidden guard, Si Yehan would never be able to find him and never imagine his seventh brother to be Eleven¡­

    Moreover, to Ye Wanwan, Eleven did hold a bone-deep hatred toward Si Yehan or else he wouldn¡¯t have had Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan. However, this seventh brother was also oddly conflicted. Eleven wanted Si Yehan¡¯s life but also didn¡¯t truly want Si Yehan to die since he was his youngest brother after all.

    Back then, they apanied Si Yehan overseas and Si Yehan got seriously sick and lost consciousness. Murderous Blood Gang took advantage of this to attack and wanted to kill Si Yehan¡­

    And these people were hired by Eleven¡­ Hence, if Eleven really wanted Si Yehan to die, he could¡¯ve stood up and exposed Ye Wanwan¡¯s pretense as the Rose of Death. However, he didn¡¯t and cooperated with the act perfectly.

    ¡°So should I call you Seventh Brother or Eleven?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him expressionlessly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ It¡¯s just a name, so do whatever you want.¡± Eleven chuckled.

    ¡°Eleven, your heart is rather conflicted.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°On one hand, you hate Si Yehan to the bones and want to skin him alive, but on the other hand, you¡¯re incredibly worried whenever Si Yehan encounters danger¡­ and don¡¯t want him to die. In truth, when we were abroad and I pretended to be the Rose of Death, you could¡¯ve exposed me to the people from Murderous Blood Gang if you really wanted Si Yehan to die, but you didn¡¯t¡­ You still care about your brother, Si Yehan, am I right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Care about his life?¡±

    Eleven snorted. ¡°Master¡­ Aren¡¯t you overthinking¡­ I really do want Si Yehan to die¡­ but I want him to die painfully.

    When we were abroad, Si Yehan was seriously ill and unconscious, so there wasn¡¯t much point in him dying like that. And what fun would there be in it for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him strangely. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say Si Yehan was your brother, after all, so you didn¡¯t want him to die? Why did your opinion change again?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words caused Eleven to frown deeply.

    Ye Wanwan had seen through this seventh son of the Si family by now. His heart was incredibly conflicted and even if he felt a tinge of familial feelings toward Si Yehan, he would never admit it verbally. However, an observer could pick up on his feelings from the things he did.

    ¡°Master, enough with the chit chat. Tell me: Where is Si Yehan?¡± Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°Sorry, my good disciple. I really don¡¯t know where your adorable brother is. If you find him, do tell me.¡±

    ¡°Old Seven, are you looking for me?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue, an incredibly familiar voice prated the room¡­

 Chapter 1844 - 1844 Actually married

    <strong>1844 Actually married</strong>

    This indifferent voice took everyone by surprise.

    A secondter, dozens of well-trained men wearing tight-fitting windbreakers rushed into the Si residence.

    At the very front was a man in a ck suit walking slowly. His aloof eyes swept across everyone, as though he was a king who walked out from the night.

    His perpetual unfazed expression evoked fury and rage from everyone in the Si family.

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. This man was back¡­

    ¡°Si Yehan ¡­¡±

    Xu Yi was overjoyed with excitement at seeing Si Yehan. Ninth Master, who had been missing for several months, had finally returned to the Si family¡­ He knew that there was no way anything could¡¯ve happened to Ninth Master!

    At that same moment, a Si family hidden guard swiftly walked toward the captain of the hidden guards and said something.

    The captain¡¯s expression shifted, and he hastily walked toward Eleven and whispered, ¡°Mr. Eric, Si Yehan broke through the Si residence¡¯s defense¡­ Most of our offensive power has been captured¡­¡±

    An icy emotion surfaced in Eleven¡¯s eyes.

    In her spot, Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed Si Yehan. Didn¡¯t Si Yehan tell her he had something to take care of and needed to leave China first? So why did hee to the Si residence at a time like this¡­

    It didn¡¯t require much thought to realize that if Si Yehan was Lord Asura, then there had to be numerous spies around the Si residence. Otherwise, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t have gotten news of her trouble as soon as it happened and rushed to the Si residence in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Ahahaha, ugly freak, long time no see! How are you?¡± Lin Que walked toward Ye Wanwan from Si Yehan¡¯s side and greeted her with augh.

    ¡°D*mn! Don¡¯t you freaking know how to talk? Who are you calling ugly freak?¡± Big Dipper coldly rebuked him.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lin Que was a bit embarrassed and could onlyugh awkwardly before correcting himself. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Ninth Sister¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Yehan calmly ordered, ¡°Lin Que¡­ Escort them out of the Si residence.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Ninth Brother.¡±

    Lin Que looked at Ye Wanwan again. ¡°Ninth Sister, I¡¯ll take you out first. Let Ninth Brother handle the Si family¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Let Si Yehan handle it himself?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Why?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan. The iciness disappeared and was reced by an unusual gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s unrted to you, so there¡¯s no need for you to walk into this pool of muddy water.¡±

    ¡°Unrted to me¡­? How soYe Wanwan_s mouth curled up into an inscrutable smirk. ¡°Am I not your wife¡­? Since we¡¯re married already, your business is my business. What¡¯s there to separate between us?¡±

    Si Yehan previously told her it was because they were married that the ancient Si n of the Independent State hunted them down. ording to Si Yehan¡¯s exnation, they were legitimately married, so they should naturally share both fortune and misfortune as husband and wife.

    ¡°W-what the heck?!¡±

    Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan in shock. ¡°D*mn¡­ Married? Since when?! Why didn¡¯t I know this?¡±

 Chapter 1845 - What should we do about Emperor Ji then?

    Chapter 1845 What should we do about Emperor Ji then?

    Even Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder were surprised. Wasn¡¯t their president the girlfriend of this Patriarch Si from China¡­ How long had it been? How did they be husband and wife all of a sudden?

    ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°You can¡¯t, Sis¡ªI mean, Sis Wanwan¡­ It¡¯s fine if you just want to have fun since you can have as many boyfriends as you want¡­ but you can only have one husband¡­ Ah, Sis Wanwan, how could you get married to the patriarch of a family from China¡­? You can¡¯t, you absolutely can¡¯t! I don¡¯t consent to this marriage!¡± Big Dipper said as he frantically shook his head.

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Seven Star said to Big Dipper expressionlessly.

    ¡°What do you mean I talk too much?¡± Big Dipper was confused.

    ¡°This is Sis Wan¡¯s private business,¡± Seven Star answered.

    ¡°h! You¡¯re such apdog! Do you know what devoted loyalty is? A loyal person like me has to advise Sis Wanwan! I¡¯m doing this for Sis Wanwan¡¯s benefit! What the hell do you know? Shoo!¡± Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side.

    Big Dipper continued: ¡°Sis Wanwan, you really can¡¯t¡­ If you¡¯re married to this guy¡­ what would we do about Emperor Ji then?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    The Si family higher-ups looked at each other, bewildered. They had never heard of Emperor Ji¡­ Who was that? The name was rather intimidating though.

    At the mention of Emperor Ji, the gentleness in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. A terrifying storm enveloped them instead, along with gray clouds and frightening thunder.

    ¡°If Emperor Ji won¡¯t do¡­ Lord Asura is also good. I think you and Lord Asura are quite suitable, Sis Wanwan¡­ D*mn, I get it! Sis Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re crazily infatuated with Lord Asura but couldn¡¯t get him, so you took a fancy to this thing¡­¡± Big Dipper turned to Si Yehan in astonishment.

    This Patriarch Si from China looked nearly identical to Lord Asura from the Independent State and only had a different hair color¡­ as though they were identical twins¡­

    ¡°Yes, that must be it¡­ Sis Wanwan, you must love Lord Asura to death and love him so much you¡¯ve lost yourself¡­ This is why you like this punk and married him¡­¡± Big Dipper rubbed his chin and kept nodding as he analyzed the situation.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression eased up minutely.

    ¡°However, Sis Wanwan, even if you can¡¯t get Lord Asura¡­ Emperor Ji will also do! Emperor Ji isn¡¯t any worse than Lord Asura. Let me think it through for you¡­ There¡¯s no criticism about Emperor Ji¡¯s looks for sure¡ªhe¡¯s on par with Lord Asura¡­ As for money¡­ probably the same¡­ Their status¡­ I also think they¡¯re neck and neck. Their fame is the same too¡­ Of course, I suspect it¡¯s Lord Asura and Emperor Ji who are a true pair¡­ So even if it¡¯s Emperor Ji, I don¡¯t think you can get him, Sis Wanwan. I don¡¯t think either Emperor Ji or Lord Asura will take a liking to you¡­ But even if Lord Asura and Emperor Ji don¡¯t work out, there¡¯s my Brother Shen still¡­¡±

    As Big Dipper prattled on incoherently, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression ckened. Shen your grandfather!

    There could only be one person who matched the ¡°Brother Shen¡± mentioned by Big Dipper: The greatndlord of the Shen family¡­

    Aside from Big Dipper, there was also one other person who adamantly wanted to matchmake her and Eldest Young Master Shen¡­ Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Why are you so noisy?¡±

    The silent Third Elder seemed unable to endure Big Dipper¡¯s prattling any longer and irritatedly looked at Big Dipper.

 Chapter 1846 - Do we have a son?

    Chapter 1846 Do we have a son?

    ¡°Third Elder, what are you saying? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my Brother Shen¡¯s background. If Sis Wanwan marries Eldest Young Master Shen¡­ we can also benefit¡­ All of the Shen family¡¯s wealth and assets¡­ we can take part in it.. Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± Big Dipper brimmed with excitement.

    Third Elder merely snorted. ¡°What a joke¡­ Do weck money?¡±

    He then promptly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°In truth¡­ I don¡¯t care about the money. The main thing is that Eldest Young Master Shen is rather agreeable to the eyes and treats you especially well. I think it¡¯d be very nice if you married Eldest Young Master Shen¡­ You¡¯d live a blissful life. How about¡­ you get divorced from this Patriarch Si first?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Are you people that hungry for money? So what if Eldest Young Master Shen is rich? You can¡¯t eat money as food!¡± Lin Que looked enraged.

    ¡°Brother, did your head get kicked by a donkey? You can¡¯t eat money as food?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s gazended on Lin Que.

    He quickly curiously added: ¡°You actually know Eldest Young Master Shen? Could it be you¡¯ve been to¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lin Que, who regained his wits, was startled for a second before frantically shaking his head. ¡°No no no, I haven¡¯t gone, I haven¡¯t gone¡­ How would I know any Eldest Young Master Shen? Wasn¡¯t it you who said Eldest Young Master Shen is rich¡­? I just said it randomly, so please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I just think that true love is priceless¡­ and you don¡¯t have money with you when you¡¯re born, and you can¡¯t take it to the grave with you¡­ So it¡¯s not useful to want so much¡­ Anyway, my Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister have married already, so what are you guys blindly urging her for? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®Advocate for reconciliation and not for divorce¡¯? Don¡¯t be so immoral!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys done chatting?¡± Eleven coldly interrupted before Lin Que could continue, his eyes coldly glinting.

    Si Yehan turned to Eleven immediately. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Old Seven.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­Ninth Brother, it¡¯s truly been a long time. Your heart has turned rotten.¡± Eleven met Si Yehan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is private business between us. Let Wanwan leave first,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Eleven chuckled. ¡°Sure. No matter what, Ye Wanwan is my master still, and I never wanted to harm a hair on her head.

    If it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to lure you out, I would be chatting with Ye Wanwan over some alcohol right now. Why would we have ended up in this plight?¡±

    ¡°You can chat, but you can¡¯t drink alcohol!¡± Big Dipper interjected.

    Seven Star agreed. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Si Yehan ignored Big Dipper and turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Go back first. This is my private business with Old Seven.¡±

    ¡°I already said that we¡¯re married already, so there¡¯s no such thing as private business, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted matter-of-factly.

    Si Yehan frowned and wanted to say something, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s line blocked every rebuttal he had and rendered him speechless.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ You previously said we were married¡­ So I have a question for you.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes twirled, and she cheerfully looked at him.

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Do we¡­ have a son?¡± Ye Wanwan asked nonchntly.

    ¡°No,¡± Si Yehan answered.

    ¡°Oh really? But why do I keep feeling like we have a son¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1847 - Weâ€™re brothers

    Chapter 1847 We¡¯re brothers

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer.

    This supposed marriage was merely a lie generated to make Ye Wanwan believe the story he fabricated, so how could they have a son?

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Capture Si Yehan!¡±

    The nearby Qin Ruoxi suddenly ordered coldly.

    The Si family¡¯s hidden guards grew restless.

    Although the fighting forces outside the Si residence were subdued by the people Si Yehan brought, there was still a lot of usable manpower inside the Si residence, so everything would go smoothly as long as they captured Si Yehan!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order for Si Yehan to be captured right now.¡± Eleven looked at Qin Ruoxi frostily.

    ¡°But, Mr. Eric¡­¡± Qin Ruoxi frowned at him.

    Eleven ignored her and turned to the nearby Xu Yi. ¡°Prepare some food and alcohol, Xu Yi. Old Nine and I are going to talk.¡±

    Xu Yi looked at Si Yehan and waited for his nod before actually leaving.

    A momentter, several people followed Eleven into the living room while the Si family higher-ups and Qin Ruoxi waited outside. Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan¡¯s respective group also entered.

    At the dinner table, Eleven smiled and said, ¡°Old Nine, this is a te of ck-hearted meat specifically prepared for you.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t pick up his chopsticks and simply watched Eleven calmly.

    ¡°Old Nine, you must¡¯ve never expected me to change my face, hide in the Si family, and be a minor hidden guard, right?¡± Eleven asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Say, Seventh Brother, don¡¯t be so foolish. From the first time you came to the Si family to apply to be a hidden guard, Ninth Brother knew you were Seventh Brother,¡± Lin Que said after throwing a piece of fatty meat into his mouth.

    Eleven¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it impossible? Seventh Brother, don¡¯t you know your own martial arts skills¡­ With your skills, how did you manage to enter the Si family if it weren¡¯t for Ninth Brother¡¯s approval?¡± Lin Que exined.

    Eleven sunk into silence.

    A momentter, Big Dipper suddenly picked up his chopsticks and said to Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder, ¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s eat and drink¡­ None of it is poisoned.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not poisoned?¡± Third Elder was puzzled.

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Big Dipper pointed at Lin Que. ¡°I watched this guy eat a bunch. He should be dead now if it was poisonous.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:

    Lin Que cursed, ¡°F*ck¡­ why are you freaking so evil?! You treated me like a guinea pig?¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to your tone and attitude when you speak to me¡­ Or else I¡¯m gonna make you the next headline.¡± Big Dipper rolled his eyes.

    Eleven¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Heh¡­ So it¡¯s like that¡­ Nicely done, Old Nine, you saw through my identity but didn¡¯t say a word and had me stay in the Si family within your sight¡­ This way, you could kill me anytime you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Kill you?¡± the silent Si Yehan suddenly asked. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Eleven abruptly stood up, nearly flipping the table. ¡°Old Nine, why are freaking trying to pretend with me?!¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t take offense and remained seated. He looked at Eleven and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers.¡±

    ¡°Brothers?!¡± Eleven threw his head back withughter. ¡°Are we brothers? Was Old Eight your brother? Brothers, huh¡­ My girlfriend, Lin Yun, died in the hands of the Si family hidden guards that you sent! But now you¡¯re freaking telling me we¡¯re brothers?!¡±

 Chapter 1848 - I didnâ€™t do it

    Chapter 1848 I didn¡¯t do it

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t get angry at Eleven, who had lost hisposure, and silently watched him instead.

    ¡°Si Yehan, it appears you really don¡¯t have much humanity in you,¡± Eleven coldly mocked after sitting back down.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. During herst venture in China, Ye Wanwan frequently mingled with Eleven, Little Stutterer Feng Xuanyi, and the others, so she once heard Eleven mention his girlfriend, Lin Yun.

    Moreover, when Yuan Sheng, the hidden guard trained by Qin Ruoxi, fought with Eleven during the qualification trials to be the captain of the Si family hidden guards, Yuan Sheng specifically used Lin Yun¡¯s death to ridicule Eleven¡¯s ineptitude. It was that time that Eleven¡¯s state of mind copsed and he nearly died in Yuan Sheng¡¯s hands.

    Eleven once mentioned he was unable to protect his beloved woman, Lin Yun, due to his ipetence and caused her to die tragically. Hence, Ye Wanwan always thought Lin Yun jumped into ake tomit suicide after being sexually assaulted by drunken men¡­ Now though, Eleven was saying Lin Yun died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands. What was going on?

    Eleven saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s confused expression and apathetically said, ¡°Ye Wanwan, I remember once telling you that my childhood sweetheart was humiliated by drunken men at knifepoint¡­ and I abandoned my girlfriend and ran out of fear¡­ and caused Lin Yun to take her life in theke¡­ In truth, that¡¯s just a story I made up¡­ The original version was that Si Yehan found my girlfriend and my residence and ordered people to capture me. I happened to be out and only my girlfriend was home¡­ Those people tried to coerce Lin Yun into revealing my information, but she refused, so they ended up killing her¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan remained silent.

    ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t this very simr to the story I made up¡­? In the end, my girlfriend died because of me¡­ It¡¯s just that the truth is cruder. In the edited story, my girlfriendmitted suicide after she was assaulted by drunken men, but the truth was¡­ my brother killed my girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t say anything because she knew Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something like that.

    However, Eleven looked like he was telling the truth¡­ so there had to be some giant secret behind all of this.

    ¡°What, Old Nine, isn¡¯t there anything you want to say?¡± Eleven¡¯s gazended on Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan expressionlessly replied, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, why should I say anything?¡±

    Eleven¡¯s eyes shot open in anger. ¡°Si Yehan, I¡¯ve truly overestimated you! You aren¡¯t a man at all! You dared to do it but don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Master¡­ There must be a misunderstanding here. If something like this happened, I would know for sure¡­¡± Xu Yi hastily said.

    Si Yehan might be vicious and savage, but he absolutely wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing!

    Having someone hunt down Eleven and kill Eleven¡¯s girlfriend? It was utter nonsense!

    Moreover, even if Ninth Master really did this, he would openly admit it.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Eleventh, I¡¯m an outsider and the business of the Si family has nothing to do with me, so I¡¯m not biased. I just want to know who told you these things?¡± First Elder, who had been content watching the show from the sidelines, suddenly asked with a grin.

    ¡°Someone told me, of course,¡± Eleven replied.

    ¡°Who was it? Can you tell us?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

 Chapter 1849 - Eldest Brother told me

    Chapter 1849 Eldest Brother told me

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s no big deal telling you guys; it was Eldest Brother who told me all of this,¡± Eleven answered.

    Xu Yi¡¯s expression shifted. The Eldest Brother of the Si family: Si Bayi¡­

    Si Yehan looked contemtive when he heard it was Si Bayi who told him.

    ¡°Seventh Master¡­ You mustn¡¯t take Eldest Master¡¯s words seriously!¡± Xu Yi urgently eximed. ¡°Second Master¡­ Third Master¡­ as well as Eighth Master¡ªit was because of Eldest Master¡¯s wedge-driving words that they teamed up and wanted to kill Ninth Master!¡±

    Although Si Bayi normally wasn¡¯t any threat to Si Yehan in the Si family, his mouth was extremely sharp, and he frequently sowed dissension between his son, Si Xia, and Si Yehan, not to mention their brothers.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Xu Yi, are you saying it was Eldest Brother, Si Bayi, who did all of this then framed Old Nine for it? Is that it?¡± Eleven looked at Xu Yi.

    Xu Yi hastily shook his head. ¡°N-no, I didn¡¯t say it was Eldest Master who did it, but it¡¯s true that Eldest Master likes to sow dissension.¡±

    Xu Yi thought that there was a giant power behind Eleven supporting him and helping him concoct schemes. Who would¡¯ve expected this supposed giant power to be Si Bayi¡­ It appeared he overlooked Si Bayi.

    Si Bayi typically didn¡¯t physically threaten Si Yehan; there was just that mouth of his. This was why Si Yehan hadn¡¯t harmed Si Bayi.

    ¡°Eleven, think about it¡ªAh-Jiu didn¡¯t even have any intention of harming someone like Eldest Brother, Si Bayi, so would it be reasonable for him to have any intention of harming you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Heh¡­ That¡¯s just an excuse.¡± Eleven snorted.

    Si Yehan asked, ¡°Did I need to?¡±

    ¡°Old Nine, what do you mean?¡± Eleven turned to Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°You said that I kept looking into your whereabouts and even killed your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eleven angrily red at him.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±¡ªSi Yehan examined Eleven¡ª¡±I¡¯ve found you.¡±

    Eleven frowned.

    ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you would be cremated right now,¡± Si Yehan concluded concisely.

    ¡°Say, Seventh Brother, how could you be so simple-minded? Ninth Brother¡¯s men havepletely controlled both the Si residence¡¯s interior and exterior¡­ Do you think Ninth Brother is refusing to admit it because he¡¯s scared of you? Why don¡¯t you go out and take a look?¡± Lin Que suggested.

    Eleven didn¡¯t reply and pulled out his phone.

    He connected to all the surveince located inside and outside the Si residence.

    Both the interior and exterior of the Si residence had beenpletely seized by that unknown power, and the Si family¡¯s higher-ups were under their control; only Qin Ruoxi managed to flee somewhere.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Yehan asked aloofly.

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡± Eleven coldly stared at him.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, shouldn¡¯t you switch tracks and think about it now? The Si residence is under Ninth Brother¡¯splete control now¡­ If it was really as you said and Ninth Brother has been hunting you down¡­ he should be attacking you now. Why would he waste his words on you for so long?¡± Lin Que asked.

    Eleven frowned deeply and slowly sat down in the chief seat, taking a swig of alcohol.

    Previously, Eleven thought that Si Yehan didn¡¯t admit it out of fear for him¡­ Now though, the Si family was under Si Yehan¡¯s control and it would be a piece of cake for Si Yehan to kill him¡­ So why didn¡¯t Si Yehan attack? Why did he stubbornly refuse to admit to his previous actions instead?

 Chapter 1850 - Old grievances dispelled

    <strong>Chapter 1850 Old grievances dispelled</strong>

    Eleven wasn¡¯t stupid. After a moment of contemtion, his expression shifted. ¡°Si Bayi?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Eldest Brother?¡± Lin Que asked curiously.

    Eleven shook his head with a frown. Eldest Brother left the Si residence a long time ago and didn¡¯t inform him of his destination¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I¡¯ve been telling you, Seventh Brother, anything thates out of Eldest Brother¡¯s mouth is nonsense and more nonsense¡­ Think about it¡ªSi Bayi is the eldest son of the Si family but the position of Patriarch Si got ¡®usurped* by Ninth Brother, so how could he be happy about it? And he himself isn¡¯t capable at much; his strength is his ability to drive a wedge between people,¡± Lin Que exined exasperatedly.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill Eldest Brother?¡± Eleven asked.

    ¡°Kill Si Bayi?¡± Lin Que pursed his lips. ¡°Seventh Brother, the things you say. Ninth Brother can¡¯t kill Eldest Brother just because he likes to sow dissension when he himself hasn¡¯t done anything out of line, right?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying I was deceived by Eldest Brother¡­?¡± A cold glint shed through Eleven¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    Upon seeing the misunderstanding resolved, Si Yehan slowly stood up and said to Eleven, ¡°Old Seven, I¡¯ll leave the Si family to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Old Nine¡­ I¡­ But in the end, you still killed Old Eight¡­¡± Eleven gritted his teeth.

    Si Yehan expressionlessly replied, ¡°He wanted to kill me. I gave him too many chances, but it was all futile.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Eleven murmured softly.

    If it was really as Si Yehan said, then Eighth Brother did deserve to die. The true kin-yer wasn¡¯t Si Yehan; it was Eighth Brother¡­ Si Yehan was merely forced¡­

    ¡°Old Seven, take good care of Grandmother¡­ The Si family will rely on you from now on.¡± After saying that, Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Do you still remember our promise?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sardonically looked at Si Yehan. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll stay in China and obediently wait for you to return.¡±

    Yes¡­¡±

    A trace of gentleness tinged Si Yehan¡¯s eyes, but he led Lin Que and his other men away a momentter. As for the mess that was the Si family higher-ups, he tossed them all to the still-dazed Eleven.

    After Si Yehan waspletely gone, Big Dipper incredulously turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis F¡ªWanwan, no way, right? Are we really going to remain in China¡­? My mom¡¯s still in the hospital. I can¡¯t abandon my mom¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Did this guy have the brains of a pig? They still had so many things to resolve in the Independent State, so how could they remain in China forever?

    ¡°M-master¡­¡± Eleven¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan. ¡°My apologies¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled at him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as master, what¡¯s there to apologize for? You were also deceived by Eldest Brother.¡±

    ¡°I know Eldest Brother is still in China! I¡¯ll definitely find him¡­¡± Eleven fumed with rage between gritted teeth. He would make Si Bayi pay for his wretched mouth!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t linger in the Si residence. Eleven would probably do aplete clean up of the Si family after Si Yehan¡¯s departure, and that had nothing to do with her.

    Three dayster, at the branch office of Stars Entertainment:

    Eleven paid a visit.

    ¡°Say, why do you keep haunting us?¡± Big Dipper looked at Eleven inside the office disdainfully.

    ¡°I came here to find my master, so shut up,¡± Eleven irritatedly rebuked.

    ¡°Teh.¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips and ignored him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, looking at Eleven.

 Chapter 1851 - Whoâ€™s the mastermind?

    <strong>Chapter 1851 Who¡°s the mastermind?</strong>

    ¡°Master¡­ I found Eldest Brother¡¯s address. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Since Si Bayi dragged Ye Wanwan into the matter, Eleven wanted Ye Wanwan to go with him.

    Ye Wanwan considered it for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together to see.¡±

    Ye Wanwan brought Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder with her and had Eleven lead the car.

    On their way to Si Bayi¡¯s residence, Ye Wanwan ordered many Fearless Alliance elites to follow to prevent any unexpected circumstances.

    Si Bayi¡¯s persona in the Si family had always been like this: he enjoyed sowing dissension. More than that, Si Bayi never hid this trait and made everyone aware of it. It appeared Eleven¡¯s matter was caused Si Bayi¡¯s provocation this time too, but Ye Wanwan kept feeling unsettled.

    A whileter, they arrived at a manor located in an extremely remote suburb of Imperial City.

    They parked the car near the manor before entering.

    Inside the manor, birdsong and fragrant flowers permeated the senses, and farnd, nted with a myriad of vegetables and fruit trees, filled their sight.

    As soon as they entered the manor, they saw Si Bayi, the eldest son of the Si family, watering the fields in a white, Chinese-style outfit.

    ¡°Si Bayi!¡± Eleven angrily shouted as soon as he saw the man.

    Si Bayi ced down the objects in his hands and looked toward them in confusion.

    ¡°Old Seven¡­ And Sister-inw¡­ Why are you here?¡± Si Bayi swiftly walked toward them at once.

    Si Bayi also carried several chairs over and had everyone sit.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead before asking, ¡°How did you find me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Isn¡¯t it easy to find you, Eldest Brother?¡± Eleven mocked.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, where¡¯s Si Xia?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Si Bayi.

    During this whole trip, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t seen Si Xia once.

    ¡°That guy is really unruly; who knows where he went off to go wild? This home to him is nothing but an inn. He¡¯lle and go as he pleases,¡± Si Bayi answered genially.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, let¡¯s not waste our words¡­ You previously told me that Old Nine was hunting me and that my girlfriend, Lin Yun, also died in his hands. Didn¡¯t you?¡± Eleven asked him.

    Si Bayi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he frowned. ¡°Old Seven, those were just my guesses and analyses. I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Eleven turned furious and grabbed Si Bayi by hispels.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s your guesses and analyses¡­? Did you know that because of your bullsh*t, you nearly caused me and Old Nine to harm each other?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Old Seven, I said Old Two and Old Eight both died in Si Yehan¡¯s hands. That¡¯s correct, right¡­ So it¡¯s logical that he also wants to kill you.¡± Si Bayi remained unruffled.

    ¡°You can eat carelessly, but you can¡¯t talk carelessly!¡± Eleven pointed at Si Bayi. ¡°You really aren¡¯t qualified to be the eldest brother!¡±

    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected and pensively studied Si Bayi.

    ¡°Hold on?¡± Eleven furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Eleven, did you tell Eldest Brother about your girlfriend passing away?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Eleven shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was Eldest Brother who found me and told me¡­ it was Si Yehan who did it.¡±

    The second Eleven finished speaking, his expression changed as he instantly understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s implicit meaning.

    He never told Eldest Brother about Lin Yun passing away, so how did Eldest Brother know about it¡­ and found him and told him it was Si Yehan who did it?!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the seemingly harmless Eldest Brother of the Si family, Si Bayi.

 Chapter 1852 - Youâ€™re all idiots

    Chapter 1852 You¡¯re all idiots

    Si Bayi was still grinning as he looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, this is our family business, so why are

    you sticking your nose into it?¡±

    Eleven¡¯s eyes coldly glinted, and he intently stared at Si Bayi, frostily asking, ¡°Eldest Brother¡­ Si Bayi¡­I never told you

    Lin Yun passed away back then, so how did you know?¡±

    Si Bayi chuckled. ¡°Old Seven, that¡¯s unimportant. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for you to engage in such unpleasantry with your brother for a woman, right?¡±

    Eleven¡¯s expression was foreboding. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ You killed Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Si Bayi started briefly and pointed at himself before shaking his head. ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t me who killed your girlfriend¡­ It was the people I sent who killed her.¡±

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­ you freaking b*stard!¡± Eleven became extremely enraged. He couldn¡¯t ept that his eldest brother, this seemingly most harmless, cowardly, and timid brother out of all the nine brothers of the Si family, would be the one who killed his girlfriend and framed their Ninth Brother, Si Yehan!

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Si Baiyi didn¡¯t get angry at Eleven¡¯s loss ofposure and smiled instead. ¡°Old Seven, I¡¯m your eldest brother after all. It was just a woman¡ªyou can have as many as you want¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fall out with me, your eldest brother, for a woman.¡±

    ¡°You and your bullsh*t!¡± Eleven¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any darker as he looked at Si Bayi. ¡°Si Bayi¡­ For the mere position of the Si family¡¯s patriarch, you had no scruples against killing my girlfriend and framing Old Nine for it¡­ Do you still remember we¡¯re brothers? Are you a person?!¡±

    Si Bayi remained unperturbed and picked up some bird food with his fingers and fed it to the birds next to him.

    The truth became clear.

    ¡°All of the Si brothers¡­ Old Two, Old Three¡­ Old Four, Old Five¡­ even Old Eight¡­ It was because of you sowing dissension with them that they ruined their lives!¡± Eleven rebuked him harshly.

    ¡°Heh, Old Seven¡­ You can¡¯t describe things like that. I didn¡¯t press a knife against their necks and order them to kill Si Yehan, right? It was because they themselves were greedy, and I merely made them confront their greed¡­ You¡¯re different, though. You¡¯ve been conducting business outside these years and the wealth and power you possess aren¡¯t lesser to that of the Si family¡­ Hence, a simple position as the Si family patriarch couldn¡¯t tempt you at all¡­ Your weakness was your girlfriend, Lin Yun. It was only by killing Lin Yun and telling you that Si Yehan was the culprit would you want to kill Si Yehan. It was you who exposed your weakness, so you can¡¯t me Eldest Brother for it,¡± Si Bayi said.

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­ I want you dead!¡±

    After learning that Lin Yun died in Si Bayi¡¯s hands, Eleven couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore and picked up a brick from the ground before tossing it toward Si Bayi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Si Bayi nced at Eleven and lightly raised his right arm.

    A secondter, Eleven flew into the air and was struck back several meters.

    After Eleven crashed to the ground, he swiftly got back up, but his face was pale and a rivulet of scarlet was dripping from his mouth.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper met each other¡¯s eyes, and even First Elder and Third Elder turned to Si Bayi in surprise. There was actually an expert like this in China¡­?

 Chapter 1853 - The Si familyâ€™s history

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1853 The Si family¡¯s history</strong></h4>

    Si Bayi chuckled as he watched Eleven climb back up. ¡°Truly an idiot¡­ How did you manage to fail to kill Si Yehan¡­ When you hired the Murderous Blood Gang and Si Yehan¡¯s old illness resurged abroad, that was the best opportunity to kill him¡­ You just needed to break Ye Wanwan¡¯s pretense as the Rose of Death, but what a pity that you, an idiot¡­¡±

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­ You freaking! Could a position as the Si family¡¯s patriarch be more important to you than all of our brothers¡­?!¡± Eleven shouted while pointing at him.

    Si Bayi smiled dryly and shook his head. ¡°Old Seven, you people are nothing but frogs sitting at the bottom of a well. To me, the Si family is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you do such heartless things?!¡± Eleven couldn¡¯t understand Si Bayi at all.

    He could understand it if Si Bayi provoked their brothers to kill Si Yehan for the position as the Si family¡¯s patriarch. But Si Bayi was saying the Si family was nothing to him, so why did he do all of this then?!

    ¡°Heh, cripples like you naturally have no way of knowing the Si family¡¯s story.¡± Si Bayi snorted. ¡°Forget it, as the Eldest Brother, I¡¯ll tell you the truth behind the Si family.¡±

    Si Bayi leisurely continued: ¡°In truth, ¡®Si¡¯ is an ancient family name, and our branch belongs to the ancient Si n, but the ancient n isn¡¯t located in China. The ancient Si n is located in a ce called the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°The ancient Si n¡­? The Independent State?!¡±

    Eleven was baffled. What was the ancient Si n? And what was the Independent State?!

    The ancient Si n is actually a martial arts n and possesses overwhelming power and strength in the Independent State. But the ancient Si n has an extremely strict rule: The only descendants who can remain in the ancient Si n of the Independent State are those who disy shocking talent in intelligence or potential for practicing martial arts and meet the standards¡­

    ¡°And our father was kicked out of the ancient Si n due to his mediocrity. Aftering to China, Father founded the Si family and fathered us brothers¡­

    ¡°As for me, my potential met the standard, so I was brought to the Independent State to be trained by the ancient Si n after I came of age¡­¡±

    Eleven became increasingly shocked as he listened to Si Bayi¡¯s story. Their Si family possessed this kind of secret?!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, unfortunately, I was expelled from the ancient Si n because I vited the n¡¯s rules¡­ I had no choice but to establish my own power in the Independent State¡­ However, the ancient Si n thought I tarnished their reputation, so they kicked me out of the Independent State¡­ After I returned to China, I controlled the power I left behind in the Independent State remotely and epted a myriad of defected mercenaries¡­ I was willing to do anything that could strengthen myself because I wanted to make those old geezers of the ancient Si n regretful! I wanted to show them that expelling me out of the ancient Si n and kicking me out of the Independent State was the worst decision they¡¯d ever made¡­ However, what I couldn¡¯t understand was why Old Nine was chosen many yearster and was brought to the Independent State! He was even emphatically trained by the ancient Si n!¡±

    A frighteningly chilly glint sparked in Si Bayi¡¯s eyes when he reached this point in the tale. ¡°Tell me, Old Seven. Why?

    I¡¯m the eldest brother¡­ I¡¯m stronger and smarter than any of you¡­ But I was kicked out of the Independent State while Old Nine was trained with emphasis! Tell me¡ªdoesn¡¯t he deserve to die?!¡±

 Chapter 1854 - Si Wutian

    <h4>Chapter 1854 Si Wutian</h4>

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly surveyed the Eldest Brother Si from far away. She never expected him to be the first prodigy of Si Yehan¡¯s brothers to be chosen by the ancient Si n and brought to the Independent State to be trained. He concealed himself until now and typically pretended to be innocent, harmless, cowardly and timid in the Si family, but in reality, he was an expert who returned from the Independent State¡ªa person like him was truly terrifying¡­

    ¡°I actually have another name in the Independent State¡­ It¡¯s Si Wutian[l].M A bone-chilling smile spread across Si Bayi¡¯s face as he looked at Eleven and the others.

    ¡°Si Wutian? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Big Dipper scratched his nose.

    Seven Star also hadn¡¯t ever heard of some Si Wutian person in the Independent State; he was probably a minor figure. However, First Elder and Third Elder¡¯s expressions shifted.

    Seven Star and Big Dipper were still young so they naturally hadn¡¯t heard of Si Wutian, but First Elder and Third Elder weren¡¯t unfamiliar with this name ¡°Si Wutian¡±¡­

    Back before the Fearless Alliance was founded, Si Wutian was a genius from the ancient Si n in the Independent State. Later, he was expelled from the ancient Si n due to his disregard of n rules. However, Si Wutian proceeded to found the Lawless Gang and continuously recruited defected mercenaries and strengthened its power.

    When Bai Feng created the Fearless Allianceter and swept across the Independent State, the Fearless Alliance once had an intense conflict with the Lawless Gang. After Bai Feng disappeared, the Lawless Gangunched a fierce attack on the Fearless Alliance, causing the Fearless Alliance to suffer immense damage, and many of their elites were abducted by the Lawless Gang.

    They came to China this time precisely because they caught wind of the Lawless Gang appearing in China, so the President brought them there to look for information about the Lawless Gang and see if they could make any headway.

    Based on the information they obtained, the Fearless Alliance elites that were abducted should be in China right now, so they informed their president of this, and the President brought them to China this time not only to finish her Scarlet mes mission but also to see if they could find the Lawless Gang and rescue those hostages¡­

    Who would¡¯ve expected this man in front of them to be the leader of the Lawless Gang: Si Wutian?

    In the Independent State, the Lawless Gang¡¯s leader was very mysterious and never made any public appearances; no one had ever seen Si Wutian. Now it turned out Si Wutian himself was in China and controlled the Lawless Gang from afar¡­?

    ¡°Si Bayi, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying! However, if it¡¯s really as you said and you¡¯re so strong, go seek retribution from Old Nine yourself! Why did you have to harm us brothers?!¡± Eleven angrily shouted while pointing at him.

    Si Bayi smiled and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Old Seven, I thought you would be cleverer than Old Two and Old Eight since you¡¯ve been living rather well on the outside all these years¡­ Who would¡¯ve expected you to also be an idiot¡­? Old Nine was trained with a focus by the ancient Si n, and they called him a supernova! If Old Nine died in my hands, the ancient Si n wouldn¡¯t spare me¡­ But if Old Nine died in his other brothers¡¯ hands, then¡­ it¡¯d be unrted to me, no?¡±

    ¡°You b*stard¡­ Did you think the ancient Si n would spare you for causing our deaths?!¡± Eleven furiously asked.

    If Si Bayi was telling the truth, weren¡¯t he and his brothers also members of the Independent State¡¯s ancient Si n?

    [1] Wutian can mean wless.¡±

 Chapter 1855 - Kill her of course

    <h4>Chapter 1855 Kill her of course</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Si Bayi snorted. ¡°There are truly too many Si descendants drifting on the outside. You don¡¯t exist in the eyes of the ancient Si n¡­ But Old Nine is different¡­ Forget it, an idiot like you won¡¯t understand.¡±

    You¡¯re just jealous that Old Nine is stronger than you! Because of your jealousy, you mercilessly harmed your brothers! What¡¯s the difference between you and a monster?!¡± Eleven fumed with rage.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Si Bayi shook his head. ¡°You can only me Old Nine for being unlucky. The ancient Si n cast me out and evicted me from the Independent State, so I¡¯m going to make them regret it. Since they attached such importance to Old Nine, I¡¯ll destroy him and kill him¡­¡±

    ¡°So you think Si Yehan is inferior to you?¡± the silent Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected.

    Si Bayi instantly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Heh¡­ What, Sister-inw, do you really think Old Nine is stronger than me¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unimportant whether Ah-Jiu is stronger than you. I¡¯m just curious¡­ Where did you get the confidence that Old Seven and the other brothers had the ability to kill Ah-Jiu?

    ¡°Since you yourself knew that Ah-Jiu returned from the Independent State¡­ and they couldn¡¯tpare to Ah-Jiu. Yet, you had Old Seven and the others attack him. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, meeting his eyes.

    Si Bayi shook his head though and mirthfully said, ¡°If it was before that incident happened, my brothers wouldn¡¯t have won, of course. Having them try to kill Old Nine would¡¯ve been a sheer joke.¡±

    ¡°That incident?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. What was the incident Si Bayi was referring to¡­?

    ¡°What¡­? You don¡¯t know?¡± Si Bayi looked at her in amusement. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Old Nine came back from the Independent State solely because of you.¡±

    Everyone was baffled by Si Bayi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t you know Old Nine got fatally injured in order to rescue you in the Independent State back then¡­

    ¡°And after you followed Old Nine back to the Si family, you were akin to a dead person and washed your face with your tears every day. In the end, you begged Old Nine to erase all of your memories¡­

    ¡°Old Nine naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see you like that, so he did as you wished¡­

    ¡°If Old Nine wasn¡¯t wounded, it would¡¯ve been impossible to kill him¡­ But because of you, Old Nine got severely wounded and had nearly zero martial strength. My brothers alone would¡¯ve been enough to kill him¡­

    ¡°What a pity though. If Old Seven exposed your impersonation as the Rose of Death, the people from the Murderous Blood Gang would¡¯ve killed Old Nine already¡­ and Old Nine wouldn¡¯t still be alive,¡± Si Bayi said with a sigh.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression became increasingly grave as she listened to Si Bayi.

    She had no idea about any of this¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s body got wounded because he saved her?

    Moreover, it was at her request that Si Yehan erased her memorypletely¡­ How was that possible¡­?

    However, Si Bayi had no reason to lie. That would be pointless.

    ¡°Forget it, enough with the chatter¡­¡± Si Bayi smiled at Eleven. ¡°Old Seven, I won¡¯t kill you, so leave¡­

    ¡°However, this is Old Nine¡¯s most beloved woman¡­ So I can perhaps make Old Nine mournful and depressed for a while.¡±

    Si Bayi turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°In truth, I¡¯m rather curious just who you are¡­ However, there¡¯s no point. In my eyes, you just need to be Old Nine¡¯s most beloved woman.¡±

    ¡°Si Bayi, what are you saying?!¡± Eleven shouted coldly.

    ¡°Heh. I¡¯ll kill her, of course,¡± Si Bayi replied with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1856 - The previous Eric of the Rose of Death

    Chapter 1856 The previous Eric of the Rose of Death

    You dare?!¡± Eleven was instantly enraged.

    Si Bayi smiled and lightly said, ¡°I never like to kill people personally.¡±

    As Si Bayi said that, a cold-looking woman slowly walked out from nearby.

    ¡°Qin Ruoxi¡­¡±

    Eleven furrowed his brows upon catching sight of the woman.

    ¡°Mr. Eric.¡±

    Qin Ruoxi ignored Eleven and reverently called as she looked at Si Bayi.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Si Bayi chuckled aloofly in response.

    ¡°D*mn, weren¡¯t you Eric¡­? How did he be your eldest brother?¡±

    Big Dipper turned to Eleven in confusion when he heard how Qin Ruoxi addressed Si Bayi.

    ¡°Eric isn¡¯t a person¡¯s name¡­¡± Eleven exined promptly.

    ¡°There are two meanings behind Eric. The first one is the English name ¡®Eric¡¯, and the other true meaning is¡­ a leader¡­ Back then, Eldest Brother Si Bayi secretly built a power in China and gave the title of the leader ¡°Eric¡± to me so that I could operate more conveniently and have the ability to kill Old Nine¡­ That was because I couldn¡¯t mobilize ranked mercenaries in China with my personal name, but the title of Eric the leader could do it¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn, so after all this, you weren¡¯t only provoked and deceived by this old man but you were also his puppet¡­ Nice job!¡± Big Dipper gave Eleven a thumbs up.

    ¡°Heh, Eleven, you¡¯re wrong again,¡± Si Bayi said to Eleven tauntingly. ¡°Aside from having the meaning of ¡®leader£» Eric has an additional meaning in the Independent State¡­ the Demon of Vengeance¡­¡±

    ¡°Eric¡­ Eric¡­ Could it be¡­?¡± First Elder narrowed his eyes.

    Even Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Ye Wanwan asked First Elder with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan had always thought Eric was merely the name of a person.

    ¡°The Rose of Death¡­¡± First Elder whispered to Ye Wanwan extremely quietly.

    ¡°The Rose of Death?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. What did this have to do with the Rose of Death¡­?

    Wasn¡¯t the Rose of Death a fictional character from a novel written by the Nie family? They even sold the copyrights to her¡­

    Ye Wanwan was confused but she couldn¡¯t express it.

    ¡°President¡­ You should know about the Rose of Death¡­ the previous Rose of Death¡¯s alias was Eric,¡± First Elder exined softly, as though he was afraid to vite some taboo.

    This freaking Rose of Death title can be inherited?! There¡¯s a predecessor? Is there a first term, second term, and third term too?!

    ¡°The Rose of Death¡­ They¡¯re also called the terrifying avengers of the Independent State¡­ Because their power was too immense and affected the bnce of the Independent State, the Independent State couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore¡­ As for the previous Rose of Death¡­ I can¡¯t remember it very clearly, but I think I¡¯m correct¡­ I think they were called Eric. In the Independent State, the previous Rose of Death was called the Demon of Vengeance¡­ so this is what Eric means¡­¡± First Elder frowned deeply.

    No one in the Independent State would intentionally mention the Rose of Death or tell the truth behind the annihtion of the Rose of Death¡­ Moreover, only a few people knew how the Rose of Death was destroyed.

    Ye Wanwan:

    So Nameless Nie was spouting nonsense? ¡°A novel he wrote¡±?! And he even swindled a copyright fee from me?!

 Chapter 1857 - Member of the Rose of Death

    Chapter 1857 Member of the Rose of Death

    However, what Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand was why Nameless Nie and the Nie family prohibited any mention of the Rose of Death.

    ording to what First Elder said, the Rose of Death could be considered a taboo in the Independent State, and many people didn¡¯t dare to mention it. So by impersonating to be ck Widow and creating a brand new Rose of Death¡­ she was freaking courting her own death!

    ¡°First Elder¡­ You said the Rose of Death was destroyed?¡± Ye Wanwan lightly probed with a seemingly nonchnt expression.

    First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan and shook his head before whispering to her, ¡°I¡­ am not sure, President¡­ The Rose of Death vanished without a trace for too long, so I personally think they were annihted¡­ But that¡¯s just my personal opinion. No one knows what truly happened to the Rose of Death¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. When she impersonated ck Widow and recruited manpower after founding a new Rose of Death, she heard from the new recruits that there were remaining Rose of Death members imprisoned in the Martial Arts Union¡­ Could there be some shocking secret behind this again¡­?

    Additionally, Nameless Nie and the whole Nie family prohibited anyone from mentioning the Rose of Death and even went as far as lying to clueless people that the Rose of Death and ck Widow were all fabricated¡­ Could it be the Rose of Death was connected to the Nie family somehow¡­?

    Ye Wanwan mulled it over for a moment with furrowed brows before tossing this thought aside. It didn¡¯t seem to be rted to her.

    She merely impersonated ck Widow and created a new Rose of Death, so she would just ask Nameless Nie about it when she went back. At worst, she¡¯d change the name of her Rose of Death, as long as it didn¡¯t bring any trouble to her.

    ¡°Do you want to know what Eric represents?¡± Si Bayi smirked. ¡°Once upon a time in our Independent State, this title represented blood and death¡­ as well as hatred and revenge¡­ Even if you people have never heard of the Independent State, you should¡¯ve heard of the Rose of Death, right?

    ¡°The reason I was expelled from the Independent State¡¯s Si n was precisely because I secretly joined the Rose of Death¡­

    ¡°Pitifully, it was soon discovered by the ancient Si n¡­ After I left the Independent State, I always wanted to return to the Rose of Death¡­ But the Rose of Death regretfully vanished without a trace and couldn¡¯t be found anymore¡­ Hence, I actually used the name ¡®Eric¡¯ so that the Rose of Death could discover me and allow me to return to the organization¡­¡±

    Si Bayi nced at them and shook his head; he had a lonely expression. ¡°Forget it; you people are merely frogs at the bottom of a well. How could you know what the Independent State is¡­¡±

    Si Bayi turned to Eleven again and smiled faintly. ¡°Old Seven, do you know¡­ it isn¡¯t just you¡­ I granted the title of Eric to Old Two, Old Three, and Old Eight too, but unfortunately, you people truly disappointed me¡­ You¡¯re an utter humiliation to the title of Eric.¡±

    Qin Ruoxi¡¯s eyes glinted, and she turned to Si Baiyi. ¡°You can consider bestowing the title of Eric onto me¡­ I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Si Bayi smiled. ¡°Kill them first and show me your improvement.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Ruoxi surveyed Ye Wanwan expressionlessly.

    Then without another word, Qin Ruoxi slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    During her time with Eric, she learned too many martial arts techniques, so she thought Ye Wanwan would fall from the first blow.

 Chapter 1858 - Bro Flattop of the Fearless Alliance

    Chapter 1858 Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance

    ¡°You four, get lost.¡±

    Qin Ruoxi nced at Seven Star, Big Dipper, and the two elders next to Ye Wanwan.

    Big Dipper frowned and turned to look at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Wanwan, it should be fine if I beat this woman to death, right?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Ye Wanwan shrugged.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After obtaining permission from Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper nced at Qin Ruoxi and snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think a mere stray animal is worthy of fighting with Sis Wanwan?¡±

    You¡¯re dead!¡±

    A frosty glint shed through Qin Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, and she raised her right arm to fiercely hit Big Dipper.

    Before her p couldnd, Big Dipper blocked it in an instant.

    Surprise entered Qin Ruoxi¡¯s face as she looked at Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan had this kind of expert with her¡­?

    ¡°Eh, where did a noob like you get the guts to talk big?¡± Big Dipper ruthlessly pushed his right arm forward, sending Qin Ruoxi flying back.

    Big Dipper stepped forward before Qin Ruoxi couldnd and grabbed her ankle from the air, heavily smashing her onto the ground.

    A giant bang resounded as dust fluttered everywhere. Qin Ruoxi¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and blood seeped out from her mouth.

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡± Si Bayi curiously examined Big Dipper.

    This person¡¯s martial arts skills absolutely didn¡¯t resemble a Chinese expert¡¯s¡­

    Qin Ruoxi climbed up strenuously and looked at Big Dipper in disbelief. Where did this persone from? How could he be so formidable¡­

    ¡°Si Bayi, let me ask you something. Your Lawless Gang fought with the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State and took many Fearless Alliance elites hostage¡­ Where are those people now?¡± First Elder suddenly asked Si Bayi.

    Si Bayi evidently started. These people actually knew about the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Si Bayi murmured as he stared at First Elder and the others.

    ¡°Old geezer, we¡¯re asking you a question! Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Big Dipper mocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to who you actually are. How do you know about Fearless Alliance?¡± Si Bayi asked.

    ¡°What? You have the guts to order Lawless Gang to attack the Fearless Alliance but you don¡¯t even recognize the president of our Fearless Alliance?¡± Third Elder questioned coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ She¡¯s the President of the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Si Bayi¡¯s gaze swiftlynded on Ye Wanwan.

    Si Bayi knew Old Nine Si Yehan brought Ye Wanwan back from the Independent State¡­ So Ye Wanwan also came from the Independent State in the end¡­

    However, Si Bayi didn¡¯t know Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity in the Independent State. Although Si Bayi had the Lawless Gang investigate it when Si Yehan first brought Ye Wanwan to China¡¯s Si family, they didn¡¯t discover anything or find any reliable information.

    Now though, this elderly man next to Ye Wanwan imed she was the President of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Bro ttop¡­ Bai Feng?!

    ¡°F-fearless Alliance¡­? How could that be possible¡­?¡±

    Qin Ruoxi turned ashen as she incredulously turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Qin Ruoxi might not know much about the Independent State and the division of power in the Independent State, but she had heard Si Bayi mentioning that the Fearless Alliance was a topmost power in the Independent State. In China, 10,000 groups like the Si family couldn¡¯t measure up to the Fearless Alliance.

 Chapter 1859 - Scram

    <h4>Chapter 1859 Scram</h4>

    Some time ago, Lawless Gang brought the Fearless Alliance members they abducted to China and one of the Fearless Alliance members broke through the defenses and escaped, leading to many Lawless Gang experts hunting them down. Qin Ruoxi happened to follow the group to learn from them.

    That situation immensely affected Qin Ruoxi¡¯s mind.

    A single member of the Fearless Alliance was absolutely dauntless in the face of a dozen or so experts from the Lawless Gang. The Fearless Alliance member faced them empty-handed and killed four or five people before dying in battle.

    After that, the formidable strength of the Fearless Alliance became deeply ingrained in Qin Ruoxi¡¯s mind.

    Now, it turned out these experts in front of her were from the Fearless Alliance of the independent state¡­ And that elderly man imed Ye Wanwan was the President of the Fearless Alliance!

    ¡°Why are you wasting your words with Si Bayi? Capture him first!¡±

    Third Elder snorted and swiftly dashed toward Si Bayi.

    In the blink of an eye, Third Elder and Si Bayi¡¯s palms met, sending each other back.

    Surprise surfaced in both people¡¯s eyes.

    The other person¡¯s strength made them wary.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna f*ck you up, old fart!¡± Big Dipper charged forward.

    Seven Star also joined the fight with him.

    Si Bayi¡¯s strength was extraordinary naturally, so they couldn¡¯t seize him easily even with three people teaming up.

    ¡°First Elder, wreck him!¡± Big Dipper shouted with confusion when he saw First Elder standing next to Ye Wanwan without any intention of moving.

    ¡°Hn¡­ Just you three attacking will suffice¡­ My bones are old and brittle, so I won¡¯t join the fun¡­ It¡¯d be better for me to stay by the President¡¯s side and protect her¡­ After all, the President¡¯s safety is number one¡­¡± First Elder replied with a smile.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Aren¡¯t you too¡­ eh¡­ aren¡¯t you too unparticr, First Elder¡­? Sis Feng needs your protection¡­? Are you kidding me¡­?¡± Big Dipper nced at First Elder with displeasure.

    If First Elder joined the fight, they would¡¯ve seized Si Bayi a long time ago, alright¡­

    Eleven froze in his spot and gulped as he watched the fight, dumbfounded. Was this still a freaking fight between humans¡­?

    Those Si family hidden guards were basically defenseless babiespared to these people!

    ¡°Master¡­ I-isn¡¯t this too much¡­?¡± Eleven reflexively turned to Ye Wanwan with a stupefied expression.

    You¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Ye Wanwan answered quietly.

    ¡°Master¡­ I also want to be as strong as them¡­ Teach me, Master¡­¡± Eleven brimmed with eagerness.

    Ye Wanwan:When she wasn¡¯t drunk, she couldn¡¯t be considered inept, but she was a bumbling fool whenpared to First Elder and the others.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll teach you whatever you want to learn. Don¡¯t trouble the President¡ªshe¡¯s very busy every day,¡± First Elder butted in.

    ¡°Really?¡± Eleven intently looked at First Elder. ¡°Are you as strong as them?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a lot stronger than them. Why else would I be the First Elder?¡± First Elder retorted.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Eleven promptly gave him a thumbs up. ¡°They¡¯re so fast; is it like water-walking¡­? Their palm techniques are too frightening. Are they using Shaolin¡¯s 72 Absolute Techniques¡­? D*mn, that Big Dipper is fine after being hit by Si Bayi even though the wall shattered from his impact¡­ Is that Golden Shell and Iron Armor¡­? I want to learn everything! I want to learn all of these master techniques!¡±

    First Elder froze and silently nced at Eleven before uttering, ¡°Scram.¡±

 Chapter 1860 - Go to the Shaolin Monastery and ask

    <h4>Chapter 1860 Go to the Shaolin Monastery and ask</h4>

    First Elder was rendered speechless by Eleven. Is this guy an idiot? Water walk? Shaolin¡¯s 72 Secret techniques? Golden Shell and Iron Armor? Did he watch too many movies?!

    ¡°Master¡­ Teach me¡­ I¡¯ve been a businessman on the outside for many years, but I discovered that I¡¯m more interested in martial arts ever since I met Master¡­¡± Eleven wasn¡¯t discouraged by First Elder¡¯s blow and turned to Ye Wanwan instead.

    Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. ¡°Water Walk¡­ Golden Shell¡­ Iron Armor¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right¡­¡± Eleven nodded vehemently.

    ¡°Do you know them? I also want to learn.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed at him. ¡°If you really can¡¯t¡­ How about you visit Shaolin Monastery and ask¡­?¡±

    First Elder wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted Eleven to scram; she did too. Did Eleven get too infatuated from too many movies and novels? Where could she go to learn those techniques? She¡¯d be willing to throw all her wealth away to learn them!

    Big Dipper was fine after Si Bayi¡¯s strike despite the wall crumbling because his body was in fine condition and he had high endurance, alright? Golden shell and iron armor, pft¡­

    If someone cut Big Dipper with a weapon, he¡¯d still bleed and lose some flesh.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Eleven chuckled with embarrassment. Fairytales were lies as expected. He thought these experts were like the ones he saw in novels and on TV¡­

    A loud bang suddenly rang out from nearby. Si Bayi was having a difficult time fending off Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Third Elder¡¯s simultaneous attacks and he staggered back a dozen steps.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Si Bayi shouted.

    Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper and the others to stop and turned to Si Bayi with a sneer. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Old Nine to be so lucky with women and actually kidnap the Independent State¡¯s illustrious President Fearless to China¡­¡± Si Bayi said.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. Those words tickled her vanity.

    Si Bayi surveyed Ye Wanwan with a frown. He had miscalcted this time¡­

    He never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to actually be the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng¡­

    Could it be that Bai Feng went missing for so many years because she got kidnapped by Old Nine Si Yehan? No wonder¡­ no wonder the Fearless Allianceter turned into a pool of loose sand¡­ The rumor that Bai Feng died had circted through many factions, which was why he controlled the Lawless Gang from afar andunched an attack on the Fearless Alliance. He originally nned to work with various factions and overtake the Fearless Alliance in one move then absorb the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power and strengthen itself.

    However, a starving camel was still stronger than a horse. Despite losing their president, Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance was still frighteningly formidable, and the Lawless Gang didn¡¯t profit much.

    His original n was wless, and he just needed to use other people to kill Old Nine. Who would¡¯ve expected Old Nine to get his hands on President Fearless? What was more aggravating was that this President Fearless probably recovered her memory already and regained control over the Fearless Alliance¡­ This was quite tricky now.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Ye Wanwan¡­ No, I should call you Bai Feng¡­ President Bai, I think there¡¯s room for us to reconcile,¡± Si Bayi said amicably.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m all ears,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    She¡¯d like to see what other tricks Si Bayi could pull out.

 Chapter 1861 - was raised by fright

    <strong>Chapter 1861 was raised by fright</strong>

    ¡°When the Lawless Gang attacked the Fearless Alliance before, the Lawless Gang was also seriously damaged, but we abducted many Fearless Alliance elites¡­ I¡¯m sure President Bai is aware of this. As long as President Bai can let bygones be bygones, the Lawless Gang can be good friends with the Fearless Alliance still, and I can return those abducted Fearless Alliance elites to the Fearless Alliance.¡± Si Bayi proposed with a faint smile.

    Everyone in the Fearless Alliance knew that Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance might be cruel and savage, but she was also very loyal and cared about herrades. Hence, Si Bayi was nning ahead when he didn¡¯t kill those abducted Fearless Alliance elites. If the Fearless Alliance was to return to its peak and sought them out for retribution or President Fearless returned someday, they¡¯d have this bargaining chip on hand and could negotiate with the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted.

    ¡°Heh. Of course, President Bai. I, Si Bayi, keep my promises¡­ I can also give Qin Ruoxi to President Bai so that you can address your grievances¡­¡± Si Bayi responded.

    ¡°What¡­?¡± The color drained out of Qin Ruoxi¡¯s face when she heard that.

    ¡°Qin Ruoxi?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°It appears you aren¡¯t that sincere¡­She¡¯s nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, how can you freaking bring forward a random stray dog? Are you trying to mock our President?!¡± Big Dipper shouted scornfully.

    A sense of overwhelming feebleness washed over Qin Ruoxi as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Once upon a time, this woman named Ye Wanwan was akin to an ant in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Si Yehan, she could¡¯ve easily pinched Ye Wanwan to death any time she wanted.

    Now though, this so-called ant actually became a deep gorge that she could never surpass¡­ She and Ye Wanwan¡ªno, she was the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, now¡ªwere people from two entirely different worlds and dimensions.

    Ye Wanwan was the real titan now. And she had be a mere stray dog¡­ Even Si Bayi was very wary and fearful of this woman¡­

    ¡°I will look for my people myself¡­ As for you, a man who is scheming every second and minute and wanted to kill me just now¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in us having an exchange,¡± Ye Wanwan responded disdainfully.

    Si Bayi¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s nothing to discuss, President Bai¡­? Is that it?¡± A cold glint sparkled in his eyes.

    You can interpret it like that.¡±

    ¡°Heh£¬President Bai Feng£¬I gave you a chance, but it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t wantit.. You insist on both sides perishing, so there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­ I think it¡¯d be nice for all of you to die here today. I might suffer from the Fearless Alliance¡¯s endless hunt, but¡­ you¡¯ll definitely die earlier than me.¡±

    Si Bayi then whistled.

    A secondter, a dozen or so men in ck dashed out from the manor with guns in hand.

    Big Dipper and the other¡¯s expressions changed. He was a resident of the Independent State, but he was freaking using guns¡­?

    ¡°You¡¯re too f*cking despicable and shameless, aren¡¯t you?! How could you use firearms as a member of the Independent State?!¡± Big Dipper angrily yelled as he pointed at Si Bayi.

    ¡°A member of the Independent State?¡± Si Bayi snorted. ¡°I was expelled from the Independent State a long time ago¡­ Moreover, I¡¯m not in the Independent State right now, so no one can control whether I use a firearm or not.¡±

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­ Are you trying to¡­ scare me with these things? I, Bai Feng, was raised by fear!¡± Ye Wanwan walked forward without a hint of fear, a bone-chilling smile on her face.

 Chapter 1862 - Weâ€œve been abducted

    <strong>Chapter 1862 We¡°ve been abducted</strong>

    Si Bayi furrowed his brows at seeing Ye Wanwan acting so calm. He didn¡¯t forget that this person was the dreadful President Fearless¡­

    ¡°Did you think we came empty-handed without any preparation?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with amusement.

    Her group turned to her immediately.

    Si Bayi asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve covered your entire manor in timed bombs. The second we die, someone will press the remote, and the manor will explode into smithereens instantly¡­ At that time, no one can dream of leaving,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ President Bai, are you trying to scare me?¡± Si Bayi sneered.

    ¡°Am I¡­?M Ye Wanwan nced at a spot on the walls around the manor.

    There were several Fearless Alliance members standing on the wall, each holding a red remote the size of their palm. Beforeing to this manor, Ye Wanwan made all necessary preparations.

    They didn¡¯t need to worry about firearms in the Independent State, but they weren¡¯t in the Independent State.

    Of course, the supposed timed bombs were just to scare Si Bayi and the remotes were also fake. However, Ye Wanwan was certain Si Bayi wouldn¡¯t dare to act since he absolutely didn¡¯t have the courage to make this gamble.

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan discovered the snipers situated far away long ago.

    Big Dipper discovered these snipers secretly protecting them the whole time beforeing to Si Bayi¡¯s manor.

    She didn¡¯t need to think for long to realize they had to be Si Yehan¡¯s subordinates.

    At the first sign of Si Bayi¡¯s people acting on their hostile intentions, the snipers¡¯ bullets would be faster than them.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ As expected from President Bai Feng! You have quite the skill, quite the skill¡­¡± A vicious glint shone in Si Bayi¡¯s eyes as he stared at her.

    Before he could continue, police sirens could be heard from the distance.

    The distant snipers immediately disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted at Big Dipper and the others at once.

    They didn¡¯t know what happened, but they subconsciously dropped to the ground.

    A few breathster, the manor¡¯s gates were mmed open and dozens of fully armed police officers rushed in from outside.

    ¡°Drop your weapons!¡±

    The police officers shouted loudly upon seeing the guns held by the Lawless Gang. ¡°What¡­?!¡±

    Si Bayi was struck by disbelief when he saw the fully-armed Chinese police officers.

    They were surrounded byyers andyers of police by now¡­ If they resisted, the consequences would be inconceivable.

    Without much thought required, Si Bayi ordered the Lawless Gang members to drop their guns.

    ¡°Both hands around your head and kneel down! Now!¡± several police officersmanded harshly.

    Si Bayi and his men all knelt on the ground ordingly with both hands around their heads.

    ¡°Boss, are you okay? You scared me to death!¡±

    Director Zhou of Stars Entertainment suddenly sprinted over from the back suddenly.

    ¡°Sir, she¡¯s our boss¡­ And these people abducted our boss and her friends¡­¡± Director Zhou hastily said.

    The police officers naturally knew that Ye Wanwan was the boss of Stars Entertainment.

    ¡°Officer, sir¡­ This is the eldest brother of the Si family, Si Bayi¡­ We visited him as guests, and he wanted to forcibly conduct a business deal with us¡­ But I didn¡¯t agree, so they used their guns to threaten me¡­¡± Ye Wanwan also anxiously interjected.

    Big Dipper:

    Seven Star:

    First Elder:

    Third Elder:

    Eleven:

 Chapter 1863 - Audacious and shameless

    Chapter 1863: Audacious and shameless

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into an icy smirk when she saw Si Bayi looking at her with malice in his eyes.

    She had made several ns on the way to Si Bayi¡¯s manor, so everything was under her control.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too shameless¡­? You actually called the police¡­?¡± Si Bayi fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

    Si Bayi never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to do something this audacious and shameless as the president of the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance! She had utterly disgraced the Independent State!

    As residents of the Independent State, any disputes or conflict was resolved with their martial strength. Who would call the police?! This was a humiliation to both sides, and one would rather die than do something so shameful!

    Si Bayi never even had the notion to call the police or expected Ye Wanwan to do something like this.

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person¡­ You actually privately possessed so many firearms¡­ I misjudged you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said with a sigh.

    ¡°Police officers, I have something to say! This woman buried a lot of time bombs under my manor!¡± Si Bayi shouted to the police officer near him.

    Since Ye Wanwan called the police, then they would all die together. He wasn¡¯t the only one who vited China¡¯sws. Many officers were startled. There were also time bombs at this manor?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense¡­ If you don¡¯t believe it, you can verify it for yourselves!¡± Ye Wanwan refuted.

    Si Bayi frowned deeply at Ye Wanwan¡¯s uncaring expression. Could it be that there weren¡¯t any supposed time bombs in his manor¡­? Was Ye Wanwan just intentionally trying to scare him earlier¡­?

    Since Si Bayi¡¯s words were too serious, the police officers didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately called for the Explosive Department to conduct a search.

    However, after the manor was searched inside out, they didn¡¯t find any traces of the time bombs Si Bayi mentioned.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Si Bayi wanted nothing more than to skin Ye Wanwan alive¡­ I got yed by her!

    How did this kind of shameless person survive in the Independent State?!

    ¡°What? I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. We¡¯re different,¡± Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Law-abiding¡­¡± Si Bayi was incensed. ¡°You¡¯re simply contemptible and shameless¡­ You don¡¯t deserve to be a resident of the Independent State¡­ So shameless¡­¡±

    Even if Si Bayi didn¡¯t defeat the Fearless Alliance today or died in battle, he never would¡¯ve sought help from the Chinese police¡­ This was a matter of principle!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. None of the factions from the Independent State would do something like this if they traveled to another country. If news of it got back to the Independent State, where would they put their face?!

    A secondter, Si Bayi turned to Third Elder and the others.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me¡­? Why does it have to do with me¡­ I wasn¡¯t the one who called the police¡­ Don¡¯t talk carelessly.¡± Third Elder nced at Si Bayi with a tinge of guilt.

    No one in the Independent State had any concept of calling the police.

    To them, this type of conflict abroad was akin to a fight between two children who called their parents because they couldn¡¯t beat the other child¡­ It was simply¡­

    First Elder cut in: ¡°Well¡­ You did possess firearms illegally¡­ so you didmit a crime¡­ We didn¡¯t make youmit any crimes, so you brought it upon yourself¡­ and it¡¯s unrted to anyone.¡±

 Chapter 1864 - Clever indeed

    Chapter 1864: Clever indeed

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    First Elder blushed with embarrassment. This time¡­ the President Fearless was truly a bit¡­ shameless. But their Fearless Alliance was very shameless anyway and never obeyed any rules, so it wasn¡¯t too strange for the President to do something this shameless.

    Big Dipper yelled, ¡°What are you looking at, you criminal? h!¡±

    Seven Star:

    Eleven added, ¡°I¡¯m innocent¡­ I just came here with Master to talk business. Who could¡¯ve known my brother was a criminal¡­?¡±

    In the end, Ye Wanwan and Si Bayi were all taken away so the police could learn about the matter in detail.

    However, Ye Wanwan and her group were released in the evening.

    After some investigation, Ye Wanwan and her group proved to be innocent while Si Bayi had an illegal organization in China and illegally possessed arge amount of firearms, viting China¡¯sws. Even if Si Bayi wanted to drag Ye Wanwan down with him, he didn¡¯t have any grounds.

    After all, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t break anyws or illegally possess any firearms. The biggest thing was that Big Dipper gave Qin Ruoxi a beating, but that was considered rightful self-defense in this situation, so he couldn¡¯t even be charged with assault.

    Qin Ruoxi tried her best to cut her ties with Si Bayi, but the police¡¯s investigation rapidly discovered solid evidence that proved Qin Ruoxi was Si Bayi¡¯s mistress and repeatedly managed many illegal dealings for Si Bayi.

    Si Bayi never would¡¯ve expected his downfall to be in the Chinese police¡¯s hands¡­ What was more despicable was that it was Ye Wanwan, a fellow resident of the Independent State, who reported him!

    Si Bayi had encountered all sorts of people in the Independent State¡ªshameless, malicious, etc.¡ªbut he had never encountered anyone as shameless as Ye Wanwan in his life!

    ¡­

    After Ye Wanwan led her group out of the police station, she looked at them and asked with a smile, ¡°So what have you learned from this matter?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Big Dipper gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I have to learn to be someone as despicable and shameless as Sis Feng!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:Do you want to be freaking whipped?

    ¡°I have to learn to bullsh*t!¡± Eleven said.

    ¡°I think what the President wants to say is: If you can use outside force to solve something, then try to refrain from doing it yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter how shameless you are¡­¡± Third Elder answered after a moment of contemtion.

    ¡°Eh¡­ What I meant was: Don¡¯t vite any country¡¯sws¡­ Si Bayi is your lesson,¡± Ye Wanwan corrected with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t our abduction also be considered a vition of Chinesews?¡± Big Dipper asked, dumbfounded. ¡°Abduction?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°That was you¡­ not me¡­¡±

    Big Dipper eximed admirably, ¡°Clever, clever indeed!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, how could that be considered abduction? Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were the true criminals, and we merely used some improper methods to force them to admit to their crimes. Also, did I hit them or curse them? No, right?¡± Ye Wanwan added matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then¡­ then what about Liao Jiaqi?¡± Big Dipper questioned.

    ¡°That Liao punk won¡¯t leave even if we make him. He¡¯s pestering the President nonstop, so how could that be considered abduction? He willingly cooperated with us,¡± First Elder replied with a faint smile.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°First Elder is right.¡±

 Chapter 1865 - Are you awesome because youâ€™re rich?

    <strong>Chapter 1865 Are you awesome because you¡¯re rich?</strong>

    Third Elder nced at First Elder. It appeared this old thing managed to fully learn from the President¡¯s shamelessness. Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Master, your life is so exciting! Let me follow you from now on.¡±

    Eleven imagined that this Independent State must be an unworldly paradise.

    ¡°Since Ah-Jiu entrusted the Si family to you, you should stay with the Si family,¡± Ye Wanwan said after a moment of thought.

    The Si family couldn¡¯t be leaderless. As the seventh brother of the Si family, it was most suitable for him to be the patriarch and manage the Si family. That was also Si Yehan¡¯s intention.

    Eleven had no argument and could only sigh, nod and agree.

    ¡°Ay, I also want to visit the ancient Si n in the Independent State and see it. Isn¡¯t Old Nine there? Logically speaking, I¡¯m also a member of the Si family, so I¡¯m a descendant of the ancient Si n as well¡­ Perhaps they¡¯ll see my extraordinary talents when I visit and allow me to stay in the ancient Si n and train me emphatically!¡± Eleven said.

    Ye Wanwan:Are you serious?

    ¡°Shoo shoo, go back and y in your sandbox.¡± Big Dipper nced at Eleven. ¡°If it was really as you said, the ancient Si n would¡¯ve gone extinct long ago. How could they have thrived until now? There isn¡¯t a single weak person from the ancient Si n. Every single one of them is an expert who can be a formidable leader in their own right on the outside.¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not good at martial arts¡­ I¡¯m decent at business affairs! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t need to earn money in the Independent State. Don¡¯t tell me the ancient Si n doesn¡¯t need to eat. I¡¯ve conducted business on the outside for many years, so I have a wealth of experience. I can tell what can make money and what can¡¯t at a nce,¡± Eleven said haughtily.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? Are you awesome because you¡¯re rich? Can you go to the Independent State just because you¡¯re rich? Will the ancient Si n like you just because you¡¯re rich? It¡¯s fine if the ancient Si n doesn¡¯t like you! Our Fearless Alliance looks keenly on talented people like you!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s words took a sharp turn, and a grin spread across his face.

    Seven Star:

    Ye Wanwan:

    ¡°Sis Feng, let¡¯s bring Brother Eleven back to the Independent State¡­ Eleven is your disciple, Sis Feng, so you can¡¯t heartlessly abandon Brother Eleven in China like this and ignore his fate! I absolutely won¡¯t allow it!¡± Big Dipper eximed self-righteously.

    Yeah, Master. How about you bring me to the Independent State so I can see the world?¡± Eleven eagerly added.

    ¡°What would happen to the Si family if you went to the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan hit the nail on the head.

    It¡¯d be better for Eleven to remain in China. A ce like the Independent State didn¡¯t suit him, and Eleven was considered an outsider to the Independent State. It would require quite a bit of effort to obtain a permit for him, especially with the current rtionship between the Fearless Alliance and the Martial Arts Union. The Martial Arts Union probably wouldn¡¯t give them any more allowances.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan ordered the other five people to head to the Si residence and Si Bayi¡¯s manor to look into the Fearless Alliance elite hostages while she herself headed for the Age of Immortals.

    Her business in China was essentially wrapped up, so she needed to let Gong Xu, Han Xianyu, and the others know before her departure. As for her parents, she made arrangements already.

    Now that Ye Mufan returned to the Age of Immortals, the Age of Immortals became Stars Entertainment¡¯s major partner without any distinction or withholding.

    Yao Jiawen, on the other hand, was kicked out of the Age of Immortals by Ye Mufan the moment he returned. He also reported Yao Jiawen for embezzling the Age of Immortals¡¯ funds, so Yao Jiawen wasn¡¯t having a good time now. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she ended up in jail.

 Chapter 1866 - Hand over the ring

    <strong>Chapter 1866 Hand over the ring</strong>

    Unfortunately, a ce like the Independent State wasn¡¯t suitable for everyone or else it would¡¯ve been nice for her to move the Age of Immortals to the Independent State.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan passed by a remote spot, a slim man popped out from somewhere and stopped her.

    Her location wasn¡¯t far from the Age of Immortals, and the skies were gloomy but it wasn¡¯t raining, so Ye Wanwan had decided to walk.

    Ye Wanwan frowned as she observed the thin man blocking her. She didn¡¯t know this man nor had she ever seen him before.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan probed furtively.

    ¡°No need to panic; I don¡¯t have any ill intentions,¡± the man quietly answered. ¡°I stopped you today merely to extract something that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t belong to me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled by his answer.

    What did he mean ¡°something that didn¡¯t belong to her¡±? She didn¡¯t know this man at all, so she shouldn¡¯t have ever taken anything of his.

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯d like to hear what doesn¡¯t belong to me and what you¡¯d like to take.¡±

    ¡°The ring on your finger.¡±

    The thin man didn¡¯t beat about the bush and got straight to the point. His gazended on the ring that Si Yehan handed to her recently.

    ¡°This¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the simple ring pensively.

    When Si Yehan handed this ring to her, he told her that this ring originally belonged to her and he merely kept it safe for her, but he didn¡¯t know the use and history of this ring either.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect she would be a target as soon as she received this ring.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. This ring doesn¡¯t belong to you, so you just need to hand it over,¡± the slim man answered expressionlessly.

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Ye Wanwan smirked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m wearing this ring, so who does it belong to if not me? Don¡¯t tell me it belongs to you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan previously didn¡¯t take this ring to heart, but it appeared this ring definitely wasn¡¯t a simple essory. There had to be some kind of secret behind it or else who woulde and try to steal this ring?

    ¡°So¡­ you aren¡¯t willing to hand it over¡­?¡± The slim man started slowly walking toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take it myself.¡±

    The slim man stopped in front of her and reached for her ring.

    Ye Wanwan tilted to the side.

    However, the man¡¯s hand followed like a shadow and easily grabbed Ye Wanwan¡¯s left shoulder.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize that this man could¡¯ve even been a top expert in the Independent State!

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a move from this man in her sober state.

    Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t carried any liquor with her after arriving in China since she never expected to encounter any sort of real danger here.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she looked at the man. ¡°There *is* a way for you to get this ring¡­ You just need to tell me who you are¡­ and why you want this ring. I¡¯ll give it to you then.¡±

    ¡°None of your business,¡± the thin man retorted.

 Chapter 1867 - Report your name

    <strong>Chapter 1867 Report your name</strong>

    It appeared it won¡¯t be easy to weasel information out of this man.

    Ye Wanwan examined her surroundings. She should find a way to leave this ce in this current situation. Even if she got an answer regarding the ring¡¯s history and purpose, what would she do if this man stole the ring¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. You just need to give me the ring and I can leave. How about it?¡± the man apathetically asked.

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°This is my ring. We¡¯d have to see whether you can take it or not.¡±

    An icy frostiness surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t do things the hard way.¡±

    His mission was to secure the ring on this woman. Although he received orders that prohibited him from killing her, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t injure her.

    Several shadows suddenly flitted past andnded around Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°We¡¯rete, President.¡±

    The men in ck said to Ye Wanwan apologetically.

    Ye Wanwan nodded upon seeing the neers. These people were the Fearless Alliance elites she brought from the Independent State, and they were all formidable experts who were responsible for operating in secret.

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯m advising you to truthfully tell me who you are and why you want my ring. If you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t be able to leave so easily today.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s confidence was bolstered by the arrival of the elites.

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡± The thin man swept his eyes over the men and aloofly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid these people alone won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on us?!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites were enraged instantly.

    They were members of the Fearless Alliance. When had they ever been looked down upon? This was an immense humiliation to them!

    Ye Wanwan ordered, ¡°Keep his life. Don¡¯t kill him¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, the Fearless Alliance elites were sent flying back under her nose.

    The slim man retracted his hand and calmly looked at her. ¡°Give me the ring.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied. What kind of monster was this man¡­? How was he so strong? Those were elites that Big Dipper and Seven Star chose meticulously, but they were sent back by this thin man within seconds?

    ¡°P-president¡­ this man is truly too strong¡­ We aren¡¯t a match for him¡­ so please attack yourself, President Fearless!¡± an elite said to Ye Wanwan reverently, his face pale.

    ¡°Punk¡­ You¡¯re dead¡­ Are you blind? Do you know who this is?!¡±

    To these elites of the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan was equivalent to unbeatable, so that thin man would die without a doubt as soon as Ye Wanwan attacked.

    Ye Wanwan:You were freaking better off noting¡­

    If these Fearless Alliance elites hadn¡¯te, she could¡¯ve run at least. Now, this was just perfect. She couldn¡¯t beat this man or escape. It wasn¡¯t like she could flee for her life in front of all these Fearless Alliance elites.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Wanwan cleared her throat. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t let nameless ghosts die in my hands¡­ Report your name first.¡±

 Chapter 1868 - Bring me the alcohol

    Chapter 1868 Bring me the alcohol

    The thin man nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the Fearless Alliance elites seriously. ¡°Um, I¡¯m a bit thirsty. Does anyone have liquor on them?¡± Thirsty?

    The Fearless Alliance elites were startled. Shouldn¡¯t she drink water if she was thirsty? Why did she want to drink liquor¡­? They¡¯d never heard of liquor quenching thirst.

    ¡°I do!¡± a Fearless Alliance elite answered immediately.

    Ye Wanwan became joyous. She was just making onest struggle but didn¡¯t expect them to really have some¡­

    Ye Wanwan epted the bottle and looked at the nearby man. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. There¡¯s still time for you to run for your life.¡±

    Ye Wanwan tried her best to refrain from drinking alcohol since what would happen in her intoxicated state was unpredictable, but this man wasn¡¯t sensible.

    Upon seeing the man¡¯s unmoving attitude, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste her words and poured the bottle¡¯s contents into her mouth.

    Her expression shifted the instant the liquid touched her tongue, and she threw the water bottle onto the ground. ¡°I freaking wanted liquor. Why the heck did you give me water?!¡±

    The elite who handed the water bottle to Ye Wanwan paused before saying grievously, ¡°But, President, you said you were thirsty¡­ I didn¡¯t think alcohol could fix that¡­ and I happened to have water on me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan:If I hit you now, you might pass away on the spot.

    ¡°Give me alcohol¡­¡± Ye Wanwan tried to calm down.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± The Fearless Alliance elite dazedly pulled out his liquor gourd and handed it to her.

    ¡°Are you¡­ looking down¡­ on me?¡± Chilly frostiness zed over the thin man¡¯s eyes.

    At a time like this, Ye Wanwan actually ignored himpletely and asked for water and liquor like no one else was around.

    ¡°What a joke. Of course our President Fearless is looking down on you! Who do you think you are? You can¡¯t evenpare to an ant in our President¡¯s eyes. Why aren¡¯t you taking a leak so that you can look at your sh*tty self? Someone like you wants the President¡¯s respect?!¡± a Fearless Alliance elite mocked contemptuously.

    Ye Wanwan:Good man. You mustn¡¯t listen to his nonsense! I really do respect you¡­

    Regardless of her thoughts, she couldn¡¯t reveal any cowardice on her face and had no choice but to pretend to look down on this thin man.

    Ye Wanwan hastily opened the gourd when she saw the man speed-walking toward her.

    The second she opened the gourd however, she wanted nothing more than to kick that elite to death. Where¡¯s the freaking liquor?!

    Ye Wanwan reflexively shook the gourd toward the ground but only got a few drops.

    The Fearless Alliance elite pensively muttered, ¡°Oh, right¡­ I think I drank it all, President.¡±

    Ye Wanwan questioned herself: Is there really no one reliable in the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have freaking let Big Dipper choose the people¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was in an extremely bad mood.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh when she saw the man within inches of her. Her life was hanging on by a tether¡­ Maybe she should just give the ring to him¡­

    ¡°Chap, it¡¯s not good to steal from a girl in broad daylight like this, no?¡±

    A white shadow shed by before Ye Wanwan could pull her ring off.

    The sudden neer stunned Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1869 - Invincible in the World

    Chapter 1869 Invincible in the World

    Silver hair that fell to his waist and an easy-going smile that hung on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    After a pause, Ye Wanwan eximed, ¡°Dugu Qiubai?!¡±

    ¡°Dugu Qiubai?!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites¡¯ gazes allnded on the man.

    ¡°D*mn, this name¡­Aren¡¯t your parents too arrogant?!¡±

    ¡°It is a bit arrogant¡­¡±

    There was actually someone named Dugu Qiubai in this world?! Did they read too many novels and watch too much TV?

    The man flushed at their strange looks and hastily waved his hand. ¡°What Dugu Qiubai¡­ Cut it out. That¡¯s my username¡­It¡¯s a username, not a real name! Anyway, Dugu Qiubai is history; I_ve changed my username!¡± The silver- haired man quickly corrected her.

    ¡°Changed it¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan promptly blurted out, ¡°What did you change it to?¡±

    ¡°Invincible in the World,¡± the silver-haired man answered.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Invincible in the World¡±? This is more freaking arrogant than Dugu Qiubai, alright?!

    Ye Wanwan carefully observed the silver-haired man. She once hit him with her car during her time in China.

    However, the car nearly had to be scrapped from the impact, but the silver-haired man was fine, so she thought she¡¯d seen a ghost. After that, this silver-haired man rescued her from the assassins sent by Nie Linglong.

    Additionally, this silver-haired man imed he had a disciple named ¡°Little Worriless¡±¡­

    Ye Wanwan suspected that this silver-haired man¡¯s disciple was her, Worriless Nie.

    The probability was great, but it couldn¡¯t be confirmed before her memories were recovered.

    ¡°Chap, how could you do such an immoral, corrupt, disgraceful, and illicit act in broad daylight with the sun bright above us? It¡¯s truly despicable,¡± the silver-haired man proimed as he looked at the thin man.

    ¡°¡­¡±Ye Wanwan felt there was something strange about his words.

    ¡°Chap, I can¡¯t allow you to act in this manner in front of me! If you stubbornly persist in your path and refuse to leave¡­¡±¡ªa cold glint shed through the silver-haired man¡¯s eyes¡ª¡±then I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan:Did calling the police require such a grandiose prologue?!

    The thin man looked at the silver-haired man with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a small world, so goodbye for now.¡± The thin man then turned to leave without a word and disappeared.

    The silver-haired man smiled. ¡°Young people nowadays truly can¡¯t endure much fright. I didn¡¯t even bring my phone, but he really thought I¡¯d call the police.¡±

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly studied the silver-haired man. The thin man absolutely didn¡¯t leave because the silver-haired man wanted to call the police; he seemed to recognize the silver-haired man instead¡­

    Before departing, the thin man uttered: ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s curiosity in the silver-haired man grew. Just who was he? The thin man possessed frightening strength, but the silver-haired man managed to scare the thin man off without any fighting with his identity alone¡­ It was truly unbelievable.

    ¡°President, do you still need liquor? I¡¯ll go and buy it¡­¡± a Fearless Alliance elite asked as he stood up.

 Chapter 1870 - What if Im Worriless Nie

    Chapter 1870 What if I¡°m Worriless Nie

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Wanwan said. Buy your a**! He¡¯s already fled, so why do I still need alcohol?!

    ¡°President?¡±

    The silver-haired man was surprised and furrowed his brows. ¡°What kind of president¡­ President of where?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know even if we told you! Have you heard of the Independent State? The Fearless Alliance? You must¡¯ve not heard of President Fearless, right, country bumpkin?¡± A Fearless Alliance elite nced at the silver-haired man.

    He was called ¡°Dugu Qiubai¡± and then freaking ¡°Invincible in the World¡±¡ªwhat a true country bumpkin!

    ¡°You guys leave first,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered the elites with a wave of her hands.

    Yes¡­¡±

    The elites nodded and left.

    After they left, Ye Wanwan pensively looked at the silver-haired man. Could he really be Worriless Nie¡¯s master¡­? Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t draw up a single sliver of her memories.

    ¡°Eh¡­ That¡¯s not right.¡±

    A strange emotion surfaced in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually the long-missing Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance¡­?¡± The silver-haired man seemed to find this notion difficult toprehend.

    Bai Feng is just the surface. My real identity is still Worriless Nie.

    Then it looks like I was mistaken. My disciple is Worriless, not Bai Feng,¡± the silver-haired man murmured.

    Only Ji Xiuran and few other people knew about Worriless Nie being Bro ttop Bai Feng. Whether it was Si Yehan or this silver-haired man or the madam and patriarch of the Nie family, they were all clueless.

    ¡°Are you saying your disciple is called Worriless Nie¡­ Could she be from the Nie family of the Independent State¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan pried furtively.

    He looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. My disciple, Worriless Nie, has been missing for many years¡­ I originally thought it was you, but I must¡¯ve been mistaken from the looks of it.¡±

    Worriless Nie was Worriless Nie; Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance was Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance. They were twopletely different people.

    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove you¡¯re Worriless Nie¡¯s master?¡± Ye Wanwan asked after a moment of thought.

    No matter what, before she recovered her memories, she didn¡¯t dare to rashly reunite with this silver-haired man if he didn¡¯t have any direct evidence that proved he was Worriless Nie¡¯s master, even if he saved her twice.

    Ever since she arrived in the Independent State, there had been too many foggy and confusing conspiracies around her, especially after she obtained this ring. There seemed to be a bigger conspiracy slowly surfacing, so she had to act more prudently and vigntly from now on.

    ¡°What do you mean evidence? My word is evidence,¡± the silver-haired man said.

    Then faster than Ye Wanwan could see, the silver-haired man took the ring off her finger.

    Ye Wanwan frowned at him but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Is this ring worth a lot?¡± The silver-haired man carefully studied the ring. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it though! There isn¡¯t even a jewel on it, so what¡¯s there to steal about this lousy thing?¡±

    ¡°Return it to me if it¡¯s invaluable then,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted cheerfully.

    ¡°Here, here.¡± The silver-haired man returned the ring to her.

    Ye Wanwan probed curiously, ¡°Eh, you really don¡¯t know the purpose of this ring?¡±

    This silver-haired man definitely had an extraordinary identity, but even he didn¡¯t know the purpose of this ring¡­ ¡°Bleh, waste of time.¡± The silver-haired man shook his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,Ye Wanwan called out ¡°What if I said I was Worriless Nie¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1871

    The silver-haired man stopped and sized Ye Wanwan up. ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re Worriless Nie?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look like her?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    ¡°Not really right now.¡± The silver-haired man shook his head.

    Not really right now? So did I resemble Worriless more closely before? Or do I know how to change faces and switch appearances in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°You say you¡¯re Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance one minute and Worriless Nie the next. Are you trying to trick me?¡± The silver-haired man nced at her strangely.

    ¡°I¡¯m Worriless Nie¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re Worriless Nie, then who is Bai Feng?¡± The silver-haired man frowned.

    Tm also Bai Feng,¡± she answered.

    ¡°If you¡¯re Bai Feng¡­ then what about Worriless Nie¡­? What mumbo-jumbo is this? My head is dizzy because of you.¡± The silver-haired man looked displeased.

    Isn¡¯t it me who should be dizzy¡­?

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove you¡¯re my disciple, Worriless Nie?¡± The silver-haired man asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove you¡¯re Worriless Nie¡¯s master?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    Without concrete evidence that proved this silver-haired man was Worriless Nie¡¯s master, Ye Wanwan kept her reservations about him even if he did save her twice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you¡­ Since you said you¡¯re Worriless Nie, then let me ask you¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you recognize your own master? Do you have amnesia?¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re Worriless Nie¡¯s master, so why didn¡¯t you recognize your own disciple? Do you also have amnesia?¡±

    You, little miss, are rather silver-tongued. Fine, after you return to the Independent State, I¡¯ll have my method of confirming whether you¡¯re Worriless Nie or not.¡±

    After saying that, the silver-haired man turned and left without looking back, disappearing without a trace.

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too bizarre?

    If the silver-haired man didn¡¯t know she was his disciple, Worriless Nie, why did he save her twice¡­? Or perhaps he merely couldn¡¯t confirm it was her since she bore some simrities to Worriless Nie, as Nameless Nie once mentioned.

    Ye Wanwan was very curious about this silver-haired man¡¯s identity. Could he really be my master¡­?

    Even if this silver-haired man didn¡¯t recognize her despite being Worriless Nie¡¯s master, she wouldn¡¯t find it strange or odd. After all, even her own parents and brother didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Speaking of which, she was probably raised by her maternal grandfather since she was young and rarely encountered people from the Nie family. Perhaps her grandfather prohibited her from seeing Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie entirely, as well as Nameless Nie. If things were like that, it¡¯d be pardonable for the Nie family to not recognize her. However, her master¡¯s inability to recognize her was a bit¡­ dumb, no?

    Before Ye Wanwan could mull it over any longer, a car rapidly drove toward her and parked on the street.

    A secondter, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others rushed out of the car.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you got robbed?! Where is he? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

 Chapter 1872

    Big Dipper was the first to reach Ye Wanwan and furiously looked around her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. If she had waited for him, her corpse would¡¯ve cooled already.

    ¡°Are you alright, Sis Feng?¡± Seven Star asked as he inspected her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°How dare someone act as shameless as our Fearless Alliance and publicly rob someone in broad daylight with the sun bright above us? Are they trying to steal our business?!¡± Big Dipper eximed furiously.

    ¡°Do you know the other person¡¯s origin, President?¡± First Elder asked as he walked forward.

    When they followed Eleven to investigate the whereabouts of the Fearless Alliance members imprisoned by Si Bayi, they received a call saying the President was ambushed and their Fearless Alliance elites weren¡¯t a match, so the other person probably came from the Independent State.

    The Independent State probably,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Third Elder frowned in contemtion and said after a moment, ¡°Could it be someone from the Lawless Gang, President¡­?¡±

    They just tricked the Lawless Gang¡¯s leader, Si Bayi, into the police station, so it would be reasonable for the Lawless Gang to retaliate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    With the Lawless Gang¡¯s current state, an expert like that wouldn¡¯t fit in there. Moreover, that person¡¯s intentions were very obvious. He didn¡¯te for her life; he came for her ring. So he probably wasn¡¯t connected to the Lawless Gang.

    ¡°Strange¡­ Our elites said that person wanted to steal your ring, President¡­¡± First Elder said to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan admitted it frankly.

    ¡°President, what kind of ring is it? Would it be alright to let me take a look?¡± First Elder asked.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t consider it for long since she didn¡¯t need to stay on guard against First Elder and the others.

    Ye Wanwan immediately pulled her ring off and handed it to First Elder.

    Seven Star, Big Dipper, and Third Elder quickly surrounded it as well.

    The ring in First Elder¡¯s hand was simple and dull, forged from some unknown material. A closer examination revealed a stalk of weed inside the ring, but this ring couldn¡¯t look any more ordinary.

    ¡°Are you done yet? Let me see.¡± Third Elder nced at First Elder.

    First Elder handed the ring to him.

    Third Elder studied it for a moment but couldn¡¯t uncover anything.

    ¡°Third Elder,eee, let me see the ring too.¡± Big Dipper hastily extended his hand toward him.

    Third Elder merely nced at him but ignored him and directly returned the ring to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President, this ring has some years on it, and the material is a bit unusual¡­ So it should be rather valuable¡­¡± Third Elder said after some thought.

    ¡°Valuable¡­? How much is it worth then?¡± Ye Wanwan asked reflexively.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Third Elder shook his head. He wasn¡¯t a ring seller, so how would he know how much it was worth?

    ¡°Um, aside from being valuable, what other use does it have?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Other use¡­? Well, it¡¯s valuable¡­? Aside from being valuable, I can¡¯t see any other purpose.¡± Third Elder was dumbfounded. Could this ring have another purpose?

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned to First Elder.

    Everyone knew that the most knowledgeable and experienced person in the Fearless Alliance was First Elder, so perhaps he knew other purposes for this ring.

 Chapter 1873

    ¡°President, I also don¡¯t know any other special quality of this ring. If no one came to steal it, I would¡¯ve thought this ring was a mere essory¡­ But if it¡¯s just an essory, why would it cause an expert from the Independent State toe and steal it? No matter how valuable it is, no one should dare to steal from our Fearless Alliance¡­ Unless it¡¯s unrted to money and holds some other special meaning,¡± First Elder said after some thought.

    Ye Wanwan naturally realized there was another use for this ring, but the actual use was the important part. If they couldn¡¯t figure it out, keeping it on her would be risky.

    Of course, this risk only applied to China. She didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to steal from her after she returned to the Independent State!

    ¡°President, after we return to the Independent State, I¡¯ll have someone look into this matter thoroughly. If we discover the culprit, we¡¯ll make them suffer a fate worse than death and eradicate their whole n.¡± Third Elder¡¯s eyes coldly glinted.

    It had always been their Fearless Alliance who stole from other people. This was the first time someone tried to steal from them¡­ Moreover, the victim of the robbery was the President of the Fearless Alliance. If news of this got out, it would humiliate the Fearless Alliance worse than calling the police to catch Si Wutian!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care too much though since the ring was still in her possession and didn¡¯t get stolen by the slim man. She also didn¡¯t have much hope for discovering his identity.

    Since the slim man knew her identity but still brazenly came to steal the ring, it meant two things:

    First, the slim man made preparations ahead of time, and the Fearless Alliance wouldn¡¯t discover him even if the Fearless Alliance conducted an investigation to their full abilities.

    Second, the power behind the slim man wasn¡¯t inferior to the Fearless Alliance, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Fearless Alliance seeking retribution from him. Their hands would be tied even if Third Elder discovered anything.

    To Ye Wanwan, it didn¡¯t matter whether they investigated it or not.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, her phone started ringing.

    The caller ID showed ¡°Most Beloved Darling.¡±

    This was Ye Wanwan¡¯s nickname for Si Yehan¡¯s phone number.

    Big Dipper caught a glimpse of the caller ID on Ye Wanwan¡¯s screen, and his eyes shot open and glowed brightly.

    ¡°D*mn! Most Beloved Darling? Who did you give such a sickening nickname to, Sis Feng? Who, who?¡±

    Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan with a furrow of his brows.

    Ye Wanwan herself was surprised when she saw the caller ID.

    This number hadn¡¯t lit up her phone for a long time.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Ye Wanwan sardonically picked up her phone, ¡°Hello, my dear?¡±

    He especially used this Chinese number to hint at her that he wasn¡¯t in the Independent State, right? What great effort he went through.

    Big Dipper shivered and muttered to Seven Star, ¡°Sh*t, Sis Feng¡¯s dainty voice is giving me goosebumps!¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s cool and low voice was heard from the other end.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m in Imperial City, of course! What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly as she blinked.

    The voice warmed a few degrees. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t run around wildly.¡±

 Chapter 1874

    ¡°I got it! You told me many times already! Look at how well-behaved I am¡ªdo I look like a disobedient person? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in the country and won¡¯t run around wildly!¡± Ye Wanwan vehemently promised.

    Seven Star frowned when he overheard this.

    Big Dipper quietly eximed, ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s going on with Sis Feng? Didn¡¯t we decide to leave? Why did she change her mind the second she got a call from a stray cat outside? Isn¡¯t this too¡­ unscrupulous?!¡±

    Big Dipper was frightened by Ye Wanwan¡¯s fickle attitude.

    Seven Star still remembered the love gu in Sis Feng, and they had to go back and think of a cure as soon as possible, so they definitely couldn¡¯t stay in China for long.

    Now, she wanted to stay in China for a man? Wasn¡¯t she risking her life trivially?

    On the other end of the call, Si Yehan refrained frommenting on her words but decided that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t lying after some thought.

    After all, he managed to mollify her that other day, so there was no reason for her to return to the Independent State. Si Yehan¡¯s worries were eased temporarily, and he said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, I know. I¡¯ll be good and wait for you at home. Hurry ande back, okay?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was especially soft and agreeable as she promised.

    Seven Star¡¯s expression darkened with every word she spoke, and he wanted to interrupt several times but resisted.

    After being lovey-dovey for a while more, Ye Wanwan finally hung up and promptly turned to look at Seven Star. ¡°Did you book the ne tickets yet?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Seven Star was startled and swallowed the words he wanted to say.

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the ne tickets back to the Independent State tomorrow!¡±

    Seven Star reflexively nodded. ¡°I booked them.¡±

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ll depart tomorrow then!¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Seven Star asked in a daze, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say¡­ you were staying in China¡­ Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows and nced at her phone. ¡°You believe the words people say when they¡¯re pacifying someone?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sis Feng¡¯s lip service was truly too slippery!

    If it weren¡¯t for her typical hoes over bros character, why would they worry? Who knew she¡¯d resist beauty so staunchly this time?

    Big Dipper whispered in Seven Star¡¯s ears. ¡°I know! It¡¯s not because Sis Feng changed her nature; it¡¯s because the Independent State has more beautiful men¡­¡±

    Seven Star:

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Big Dipper. ¡°What are you muttering about? What are you saying this time?¡±

    Big Dipper hastily waved his hand. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Oh right, Sis Feng, I just wanted to ask¡­ Are¡­ are you really married to that patriarch of the Si family?¡±

    The president¡¯s marriage was very significant, after all!

    Ye Wanwan cast her eyes down in silence for a moment before turning to look at the distant night. She aloofly replied, ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ what?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    What does this mean¡­?

    Doesn¡¯t Sis Feng know whether she¡¯s married or not?

    Big Dipper and Seven Star looked at each other with clear exasperation in their eyes.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything more and entered the car, ordering Big Dipper to drive toward the Age of Immortals.

    At the same time, at some location in Imperial City:

    The silver-haired man sat in a mini-van with a deep frown on his face, as though he was thinking about something.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be that ring¡­¡± the silver-haired man murmured, surprise and worry surfacing on his face.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ That ring should¡¯ve been utterly destroyed after that incident in the Independent State, so why¡­¡± Unease grappled his mind.

    Before Worriless Nie went missing, he clearly told her that the ring absolutely shouldn¡¯t exist and had to be destroyed! And his disciple, Worriless Nie, destroyed the ring in front of him¡­

    So why¡­ why did that ring still exist?! And why was it in Worriless Nie¡¯s possession¡­?

 Chapter 1875

    ¡°Master, did you find Little Junior Sister?¡±

    A woman with seductive looks entered the van and asked the silver-haired man.

    The silver-haired man nodded. ¡°I did¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Sister is seriously¡­ We just discovered she went back to the Independent State and wanted to go there to find her, but now, she came running back to China. She¡¯s really wild.¡± The alluring woman chuckled lightly. ¡°So where¡¯s Junior Sister, Master?¡±

    Your junior sister lost her memory¡­ I didn¡¯t acknowledge her,¡± the silver-haired man replied.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The alluring woman¡¯s expression turned strange, and she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge Little Junior Sister, Master?¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time.¡± The silver-haired man shook his head. ¡°When your little junior sister went to the Independent State, she was clearly in an amnesiac state, but for some reason, she still managed to be President Fearless.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    The alluring woman chuckled. ¡°Do you need to ask, Master? There aren¡¯t many people in the entire Independent State who know Little Junior Sister Worriless Nie is Bai Feng, but Emperor Ji does¡­ Emperor Ji must¡¯ve recognized Little Junior Sister, so it¡¯d be easy for him to help Little Junior Sister recover her identity. After all, the Nie family currently has a fake Worriless Nie, but helping Little Junior Sister recover her status as President Fearless should be a piece of cake¡­ Moreover, you know how Little Junior Sister gets when she¡¯s drunk¡­ I can guarantee that Little Junior Sister must¡¯ve gotten drunk at least once in the Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    The silver-haired man alsoughed, a wave of memories washing over him.

    That was true. Once his little disciple was drunk, the torrential power inside of her couldn¡¯t be stopped even in an amnesiac state.

    ¡°However, Worriless currently doesn¡¯t have her memories, so how do you know she acted the way she used to after consuming alcohol?¡± The silver-haired man looked at the alluring woman.

    The woman smiled. ¡°I saw Emperor Ji once, and he told me the whole story.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The man was pensive. Everything made sense then.

    If it weren¡¯t for Worriless Nie drinking and exposing her nature, it would¡¯ve been impossible to make the Fearless Alliancepletely believe she was Bai Feng. Those elders of the Fearless Alliance especially; each one was more astute than the next. It was impossible to fool them.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s reunite with Little Junior Sister. I miss her to death!¡± she suggested impatiently.

    However, the silver-haired man shook his head.

    It would be better for Worriless Nie to recover her memories on her own¡­ Moreover, if they did reunite, how should he exin to her what happened before she lost her memory¡­

    That would truly be too cruel for Worriless Nie. It might even be worse than death¡­

    If Worriless Nie was unable to ept it or¡­ unwilling to remember it, it would be her internal demon forever. ¡°Master¡­ Your worries are¡­ But that matter¡­¡± the alluring woman questioned hesitantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The silver-haired man sighed softly. ¡°If we reunited, I would tell her everything, but it isn¡¯t the time now obviously.¡±

    The alluring woman was silent for a moment before sighing as well. ¡°I know that¡­ Little Junior Sister mes herself, but that matter¡­ isn¡¯t her fault¡­ She didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    She still vaguely recalled Worriless Nie¡¯s tortured state when Worriless Nie video-called Master and her many years ago.

    It wasn¡¯t that Worriless Nie was too weak. In fact, Worriless Nie was strong enough, but anyone who encountered that same situation¡ªregardless of their gender¡ªprobably wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to continue living in this world.

    In the end, Worriless Nie was hunted down. When she and Master arrived, they faintly saw a man taking Worriless Nie away from the Independent State.

 Chapter 1876

    But they weren¡¯t able to see that man¡¯s appearance clearly.

    Later, the silver-haired man caught wind of some news, so he came to China in search of Worriless Nie¡¯s whereabouts.

    To the seductive woman, Master was probably unwilling to reunite with Little Junior Sister because he pampered Little Junior Sister too much.

    If Little Junior Sister kept hounding Master, he probably couldn¡¯t withstand it and would spill everything¡­

    Once Little Junior Sister learned the truth¡­

    The consequences would be inconceivable.

    ¡°Master, should we leave the Little Junior Sister alone without any care then¡­?¡± The woman looked at him in iprehension.

    They finally managed to confirm Little Junior Sister¡¯s identity after all the trouble and found her. Shouldn¡¯t they reunite with her¡­?

    The silver-haired man stayed silent for a moment before looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Your Little Junior Sister couldn¡¯t be any freer! As the President of the Fearless Alliance, she has a bunch of experts around her protecting her.¡±

    The seductive woman carefully thought about it and realized that was the truth.

    ¡°Then¡­ Master, when can we reunite with Little Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Worriless recovers her memory on her own.¡± The silver-haired man sighed.

    At the same time, as Big Dipper drove, he kept peering at Ye Wanwan in the back. ¡°Hey, Sis Feng¡­ Just how much is your ring worth¡­?¡±

    ¡°Drive properly. Stop looking at me.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Big Dipper had no choice but to focus on driving and didn¡¯t dare to look behind him again.

    ¡°Have you found the Fearless Alliance members abducted by Si Bayi?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she turned to the others. Seven Star nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, we found them.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, we had a total of 20 something members abducted by the Lawless Gang, but only 11 people remained. Ay¡­

    But we called the police and got Si Bayi and a dozen or so Lawless Gang members captured, so we didn¡¯t lose anything and got our revenge,¡± Big Dipper hastily interjected.

    Third Elder, in the front passenger seat, nced at Big Dipper. Can he freaking stop mentioning how we called the police?!

    ¡°Say, Sis Feng¡­ Isn¡¯t it a bit too¡­ humiliating¡­ how we called the police to capture Si Bayi in China? If word got back to the Independent State and other factions learned we called the police¡­ where would our pride go?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Third Elder:

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°What¡¯s humiliating about that? It was Si Bayi acting shameless first by using firearms, and we called the police second. It¡¯s not like we called the police while everyone was fighting with their bare hands.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ that¡¯s the principle, but¡­ the prohibited usage of firearms is only the Independent State¡¯s rules. Members of the Independent State aren¡¯t as restricted in other countries,¡± Big Dipper refuted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As you said, there aren¡¯t as many rules in China, so why should we abide by the Independent State¡¯s rules still¡­? We¡¯re in China, a country with a proper legal system,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    Third Elder: ¡°Thinking about it like that, that does seem to be the case.¡±

    Seven Star agreed. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Big Dipper also added, ¡°True¡­ I¡¯m convinced.¡±

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the other four. When they were in the Independent State, they didn¡¯t find anything humiliating but they had so many concerns aftering to China. How surprising.

    With Ye Wanwan¡¯s directions, Big Dipper soon parked the car in front of the Age of Immortals.

    ¡°Director Ye!!!¡±

 Chapter 1877 - Your goddessâ€™s boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1877 Your goddess¡¯s boyfriend</h4>

    When the guards at the Age of Immortals¡¯ entrance saw Ye Wanwan and her group appearing suddenly, they immediately received her in surprise.

    ¡°Hello, Director Ye!¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at them.

    The security looked ttered, as though they were dreaming.

    Ye Wanwan was the top boss of Stars Corporation!

    It was extremely difficult for even international superstars to see Ye Wanwan. They couldn¡¯t see her whenever they pleased.

    ¡°Is CEO Ye here?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Huh¡­ Aren¡¯t you Director Ye[l]¡­?¡± An employee blurted out automatically but realized something was amiss, so they immediately corrected themselves. ¡°Oh¡­You¡¯re referring to Ye Mufan, CEO Ye¡­He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here¡­I¡¯ll bring you to him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the Age of Immortals¡¯ canteen.

    Aside from Ye Mufan, Jiang Yanran, Gong Xu, Luo Chen, Han Xianyu, and Chu Feng, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, were also present.

    They were sitting at the same table and eating thepany canteen¡¯s food.

    ¡°D*mn, Brother Ye!¡±

    Gong Xu was the first to see Ye Wanwan and shot up excitedly at once.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ why are you here?¡±

    Ye Mufan immediately put down a half-chewed pig¡¯s foot and reflexively wiped the grease on his hands on his clothes.

    ¡°F*ck me¡­ The expensive suit I just bought!¡± Ye Mufan looked like he ate shit as he stared at the grease stains on himself.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan thought: Wasn¡¯t it you who smeared that grease stain a second ago¡­?

    ¡°You¡¯re all eating!¡±

    Big Dipper swaggered up and nonchntly sat down next to Jiang Yanran.

    ¡°Hello¡­ I think that¡¯s my seat¡­¡± The pushed-away Chu Feng stared at Big Dipper, baffled.

    Seeing as it was someone brought there by Ye Wanwan, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t blow up rashly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that about your seat, my seat? Your name isn¡¯t on it, chap. Aren¡¯t you too tactless? Shoo shoo shoo, go sit somewhere else, right¡­ Goddess¡­?¡± Big Dipper turned to Jiang Yanran toward the end.

    Jiang Yanran:

    ¡°Sis Wanwan¡­¡± The bewildered Chu Feng immediately turned to Ye Wanwan. What was happening?

    ¡°Big Dipper.¡± Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a displeased look. Chu Feng was Jiang Yanran¡¯s proper boyfriend, and they were about to get engaged. Why was he trying to butt in?

    Seven Star expressionlessly walked toward Big Dipper before he could speak and picked him up before aloofly turning to Chu Feng. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Chu Feng sat back down dazedly. Just what was happening¡­?

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Old Seven, are you a freaking human? How could you separate me from my goddess¡­? Tell me, did you take a fancy to my goddess?!¡± Big Dipper was brimming with resentment.

    ¡°Big Dipper, this is Chu Feng, Jiang Yanran¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Ye Wanwan was forced to tell him the truth.

    Big Dipper looked at Chu Feng in immense shock and disbelief. ¡°D*mn¡­ No way! How is that possible¡­ Punk, get up. I¡¯m going to fight with you! We¡¯ll sign a life and death pact¡­¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t seem too willing to pay attention to Big Dipper.

    ¡°D*mn, punk, can¡¯t you freaking give us a break? Yanran is about to get engaged; what fuss are you making?¡± Ye Mufan nced at Big Dipper.

    [1] Many managerial positions are just shortened to ¡°Manager XXX¡± in Chinese when addressing someone regardless of whether they are CEO, director, president, etc.

 Chapter 1878 - I walk the tough man route

    <h4>Chapter 1878 I walk the tough man route</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I won¡¯t ept it! Gong Xu, my bro, help me punch him!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s gazended on the audience member, Gong Xu.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Bro Big¡­ I¡­¡± Gong Xu looked trapped. He was friends with Chu Feng, so how could he shamelessly beat Chu Feng? Plus¡­ Chu Feng didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± Seven Star turned to Big Dipper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Bro Big. As they say, there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea, so why are you so hung up on one fish? The ancient saying is right¡ªthere are plenty of beautiful women in this world. You can pursue anyone you want¡­¡± Gong Xu prattled on incessantly.

    ¡°Ignore him. This is how he is. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed.

    Sis Wan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Chu Feng smiled faintly.

    Jiang Yanran currently had too many admirers, so he was already ustomed to it. Big Dipper was decent still; there were many crazier suitors out there.

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯m telling you, treat my goddess well¡­ If you dare to bully my goddess in the future, I¡¯ll make you thoroughly understand two words!¡± Big Dipper fumed with rage.

    ¡°Which two words?¡± Gong Xu blurted out.

    ¡°Die sonless¡­¡± Big Dipper harrumphed.

    Big Dipper then turned to Ye Wanwan as though he¡¯d suffered an immense grievance. ¡°Sis Wanwan¡­ I broke up¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan:When did you even freaking start dating¡­

    ¡°Bro Big¡­ I know several sisters who look pretty sweet¡­¡± Gong Xu quietly said after walking toward Big Dipper.

    ¡°Oh¡­?M Big Dipper¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Bro Big, how about¡­ you teach me a move or two? Because of Brother Ye, I luckily signed on with Stars Entertainment, and I¡¯m preparing to enter the international scene. After carefully thinking about it, I finally decided the tough man style suits me the best¡­ How about youe to my house sometime, Bro Big, and we can explore the tough man route together¡­¡± Gong Xu seriously asked.

    ¡°Yes¡­ From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very suited for the tough man style. How about you call those girlies and¡­ I¡¯lle to your house tonight¡­ and explore it in detail?¡± Big Dipper agreed thoughtfully.

    Ye Wanwan:Enough already. Didn¡¯t you just break up?!

    Yes, that¡¯s doable¡­¡± Gong Xu smiled before turning to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Bro Big, I¡¯m not connected to those girls in any way. I just know them¡­ I mainly want to introduce them to my Bro Big¡­ That¡¯s all.¡±

    Big Dipper also turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°As they say¡­ Who else can an injured heart love¡­ I think I¡¯ll be a heartless Casanova from now on¡­ My heart won¡¯t hurt as long as I don¡¯t love, ay¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan wondered if she could call the security here to kick these two idiots out. She couldn¡¯t stand them anymore!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go.¡± Seven Star furrowed his brows at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Why? I have to help my bro, Gong Xu, walk the tough man route!¡± Big Dipper protested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right?! Why won¡¯t you let my Bro Big go?!¡± Gong Xu hastily interjected too.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t speak and coldly looked at Gong Xu.

    Gong Xu immediately switched tracks and seriously said, ¡°Eh¡­ Actually, I think it¡¯d also be nice if I went the schrly route¡­I don¡¯t have to go the tough man route¡­Bro Big, don¡¯te if you don¡¯t have time¡­¡±

    It had to be said that Seven Star¡¯s expression was truly too frightening.

    ¡°We have to leave soon. Don¡¯t run around and cause havoc.¡± After rying this final order, Seven Star didn¡¯t say anything else.

 Chapter 1879 - Give me a girlfriend as compensation

    Chapter 1879 Give me a girlfriend aspensation

    ¡°Leave? Where?¡± Gong Xu pressed anxiously.

    ¡°Far away.¡± Big Dipper sighed. Thinking about it£¬if he could stay in China and party every day with Gong Xu¡­it_d be rather nice too¡­

    Then¡­ when will youe back?¡± Gong Xu¡¯s face filled with sadness.

    ¡°Winter probably¡­¡±

    ¡°Bro Big, aren¡¯t you being insincere¡­?¡± Gong Xu¡¯s lips twitched. Winter probably, he said.

    Luo Chen dragged Gong Xu away before Gong Xu could say anything else.

    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the investigation on Yao Jiawen?¡± Ye Wanwan pushed Ye Mufan, who resumed eating his pig foot again, to the side and sat down.

    ¡°That d*mn b*tch, that ingrate!¡± Ye Mufan put down his pig foot and scornfully said, ¡°The investigation finished. She embezzled severalrge sums of money from thepany andmitted a white-cor crime, so she got arrested. She probably won¡¯t be released within several decades.¡±

    ¡°We let her off lightly,¡± Han Xianyumented with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rather befitting punishment,¡± Jiang Yanran said.

    Back then, Yao Jiawen secretly embezzled thepany¡¯s funds and shoved all of the crimes onto Ye Wanwan. Not only that, but she also acted like a mighty hero who didn¡¯t fear hardship and led the Age of Immortals out of its plight. Just thinking about it made them nauseous.

    Thankfully, after Ye Wanwan returned, she shattered Yao Jiawen¡¯s public image and dished out some sweet justice!

    Ye Wanwan knew Yao Jiawen would get arrested for sure, so she didn¡¯t pay it too much heed.

    ¡°How¡¯s Emperor Sky Entertainment?¡± Ye Wanwan asked her brother.

    ¡°I merged Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals. Emperor Sky Entertainment has quite arge number of artists¡­ but the current focus is Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and them. We won¡¯t consider other artists until they rise above the A-list,¡± Ye Mufan replied.

    ¡°Haha, exactly. We shouldn¡¯t let one¡¯s own fertile water flow into others¡¯ fields¡­My Brother Ye is the boss of Stars Corporation. Before this, I never dreamed of signing a contract with Stars Entertainment¡­ I¡¯ve met so many of my idols! I love you to death, Brother Ye¡­¡± Gong Xu said.

    Yeah¡­¡± Han Xianyu nodded in agreement.

    Not everyone could sign onto an international entertainmentpany like Stars Entertainment. They possessed too many wealthy resources, so Stars Entertainment could easily make them into international superstars. As long as they didn¡¯t behave suicidally, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan and wanted to say something but could only make out ¡°Thank you.¡± No words could describe his gratitude toward Ye Wanwan. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Wanwan¡­ he would be nothing¡­

    ¡°What? You want to make me cry?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Luo Chen in amusement.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Luo Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Wanwan, without you, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are¡­¡± Jiang Yanran said.

    The greatest benefactor she¡¯d met in her life was Ye Wanwan. Ever since their school days, the assistance Ye Wanwan had given her was truly too, too much.

    ¡°Sis Wanwan¡­ I¡¯m also grateful for you. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have gotten together with Yanran¡­¡± Chu Feng also said.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Big Dipper was surprised and instantly turned to Ye Wanwan grievously. ¡°Sis Wanwan¡­ It was actually you who introduced my goddess to this punk¡­ I don¡¯t care, you owe me a girlfriend! Give me a girlfriend aspensation.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°I¡¯ll sit with you for a bit.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1880 - Give the position to you

    Chapter 1880 Give the position to you

    Ye Wanwan turned to Ye Mufan and said, ¡°Dad and Mom called me and told us toe home to have dinner in a few days. Take advantage of the next two days, and get in touch with Director Zhou from Stars Entertainment. I already let them know that Stars Entertainment will be working closely with the Age of Immortals.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Really¡­? That¡¯s too awesome!¡± Ye Mufan was beside himself with excitement.

    Before, Stars Entertainment merely gave them a pinch of resources and it allowed the Age of Immortals and Emperor Sky Entertainment to rise almost an entire level. As for intense coborations, they never dreamed of this!

    However, after thinking about it, Ye Wanwan was the boss of Stars Corporation, so he, Ye Mufan, could also be considered a manager or something at Stars Entertainment at least¡­

    They were a family anyway, so these fertile resources had to be reserved for their own people, of course¡­

    ¡°Good sister¡­¡± Ye Mufan suddenly smiled ingratiatingly at Ye Wanwan. His expression couldn¡¯t be any more ass- kissing.

    ¡°What babble do you want to fart now?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him. Ye Mufan was definitely up to no good.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Mufan chuckled. ¡°Good sister, you¡¯re too crude¡­ Don¡¯t be like that¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you won¡¯t talk,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t! I suddenly thought of something¡­ that I think is necessary to discuss with you.¡± Ye Mufan asked, ¡°What do you think of my abilities?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled, not understanding why Ye Mufan was asking out of the blue.

    ¡°Decent,¡± Ye Wanwan answered truthfully.

    ¡°Sister, do you still remember how you fired a branch director of Stars Entertainment at the anniversary celebration¡­?¡± Ye Mufan probed.

    Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan recalled that it was Shao Heng¡¯s grandfather that she fired.

    ¡°Good sister, say¡­ I think that I would be a good fit for the empty director position now with my abilities¡­ Now that Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals have merged, we will be entering a period of rapid development. Additionally¡­ we¡¯re going to have deep coborations with Stars Entertainment, so why don¡¯t you give the empty director position to me? It¡¯ll work in everyone¡¯s favor!¡± Ye Mufan hastily finished. He¡¯d coveted that position for a long time but couldn¡¯t muster the courage to voice it¡­

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. In truth, Ye Mufan could seed as a director without any problems with his current strength.

    However¡­ no matter what, Stars Corporation was still Second Elder¡¯s asset.

    Ye Wanwan immediately went to the restroom and called Second Elder.

    ¡°President¡­ Although Stars Corporation is my asset, to put it inly, it belongs to the Fearless Alliance. It was you who granted the starting fund to me back then, President, so you can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t have any objections,¡± Second Elder responded on the other end after Ye Wanwan exined the situation to him.

    Ye Wanwan left the restroom after the call ended. She said to Ye Mufan, ¡°Three-month trial period.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Good sister, I¡¯ll buy you a feast! Ahahaha!¡± Ye Mufan was a bit lost in his exhration.

    After giving them a few more instructions, Ye Wanwan departed from the of Immortals with Big Dipper and the others in tow.

    ¡­

    At Golden Seas:

    The Ye family¡¯s turmoil finally calmed during this period of time. Liang Wanjun made a table of dishes, and Ye Mufan also entered the kitchen and made several of his signature dishes. Their family managed to gather together on this rare asion.

    ¡°Mom, let me help you!¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Are you saying my daughter isnâ€™t worthy of him?

    Chapter 1881 Are you saying my daughter isn¡¯t worthy of him?

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the kitchen, Liang Wanjun kicked her out and eximed, ¡°Ah, no need! It¡¯s smoky in the kitchen, so go and wait on the sofa! There¡¯s some fruit on the coffee table¡ªhave some! Let your brother do it!¡±

    Ye Mufan also frantically nodded while he had his apron on. ¡°How could a girl do such rough work?! I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    And so, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to move to the sofa.

    Ye Shaoting, who had been hesitant to speak the whole night, cleared his throat and sat down next to his daughter. He furtively probed, ¡°Wanwan, where¡¯s Little Ninth¡­ ahem, I mean, President Si? Why haven¡¯t we seen him recently?¡±

    His daughter¡¯s boyfriend was actually the President of the Si Corporation; he still felt like he was dreaming.

    Ye Wanwan took a bite from an apple before replying, ¡°He¡¯s been busy abroadtely. I¡¯ll bring him home another day!¡±

    Ye Shaoting sighed worriedly. ¡°Oh, child, how could you keep such an important matter from us?¡±

    Ye Wanwan coughed. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t lie to you though. He does work at the Si Corporation¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting nced at his daughter exasperatedly. ¡°Ah, you, I don¡¯t know who you resemble! Your guts are growing bigger and bigger!¡±

    ¡°Dad, of course I resemble you! A tiger father doesn¡¯t beget a dog child!¡± Ye Wanwan promptly ttered him.

    ¡°Ah, you. President Si has a powerful position¡­ Is he in a serious rtionship with you?¡± Liang Wanjun asked fretfully.

    Ye Shaoting nced at his wife. ¡°What are you saying? Who do you think my daughter is?! Forget about the Age of Immortals and Emperor Sky Entertainment, but she¡¯s also the boss of Stars Corporation! Are you saying my daughter isn¡¯t worthy of that Si Yehan? What a joke!¡±

    Yes yes yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Liang Wanjun cated him with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan paused as she watched this blissful scene with her family.

    Even though she already knew the truth behind her background, she hadn¡¯t grown emotionally distant from Father Ye, Mother Ye, and Ye Mufan.

    The warmth they gave her filled an empty and unfulfilled corner of her heart.

    She previously had someone secretly investigate Ye Wanwan and discovered that the real Ye Wanwan died many years ago in that terrorist attack abroad.

    In truth, she was hesitant about whether she should tell them the truth or not. On one hand, she herself didn¡¯t know all the details and didn¡¯t know how to exin it. On the other hand, she was truly worried they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Regardless of the reason, the reality was that she took over Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity.

    Out of guilt and responsibility, as well as the warmth they provided to her, she would definitely safeguard the Ye family and their happiness and wellbeing for the rest of their lives even if she wasn¡¯t the real Ye Wanwan.

    At that moment, she sharply heard Ye Mufan hastily dashing over with a metal spat in hand. ¡°What? Busy with work? How could any work be more important than his girlfriend? Ah, Wanwan, Brother is telling you, you mustn¡¯t believe this ¡®busy with work¡¯ excuse! You have to keep a close watch on him and prevent him from getting up to no good! You¡¯re better off believing there are ghosts in this world than a man¡¯s mouth!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was speechless. Please, you¡¯re also a man, alright? What man would talk about men like you?

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to visit him tomorrow!¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to reflite him and went along with him.

    Since she needed to leave China and return to the Independent State, she naturally needed an excuse, so she straight- up told her family she was visiting her boyfriend.

    This was indeed a great excuse.

    Yes yes, that¡¯s right. You have to keep a strict watch on him! I¡¯ll take care of thepany and Dad and Mom, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Mufan vehemently promised.

    Liang Wanjun affectionately looked at her daughter. ¡°Regardless of Little Ninth¡¯s identity, he looks like a good child and treats you well, so be sure to get along with him well. Plus, Wanwan, it¡¯s time for you to n for your marriage. Indulge in some romance and go out to have fun and rx. Don¡¯t worry about us and thepany.¡±

    Ye Shaoting also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Leave everything else to your brother and me. Rest easy and go have fun.¡±

    Ye Shaoting always felt like he owed his daughter a lot and tried his best to make it up to her.

    Warmth brimmed with Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Dad, Mom!¡±

    Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll definitely bring a certain someone back here!

 Chapter 1882 - You have to use some tricks on men

    <strong>Chapter 1882 You have to use some tricks on men</strong>

    Ye Mufan nced at Ye Wanwan and lightly bumped her shoulder with augh. ¡°Actually... You have to use some tricks on men, and a man like Si Yehan requires extra techniques. Sister, I¡¯m telling you, that I, your brother, am endowed with immense advantages and extensive experience in this area. Do you want me to give you some tips...?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was strange when she heard this. Endowed with immense advantages and extensive experience... Why does something sound odd about that...?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you studied men so much,¡± Ye Wanwan blurted out.

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting nced at Ye Mufan.

    Ye Shaoting admonished him: ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in this and mess things up for your sister. How can a man like you say this kind of thing without any shame?¡±

    Liang Wanjun looked worried. ¡°Mufan... Don¡¯t tell me... you don¡¯t like girls?¡±

    The corners of Ye Mufan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I know a man best... Is there a problem with that...? How does it have anything to do with whether I like girls or not?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Only then did Liang Wanjun rx.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m telling you... Approaching a man requires a lot of tricks, especially for a man like Si Yehan. You need to y hard to get and view it like flying a kite, keeping a good grasp on your rhythm and loosening or tightening the string skillfully...¡±

    However, before Ye Mufan could finish, Ye Wanwan coldly interrupted: ¡°How about I turn you into a kite?¡±

    Does he think all men are as scummy as him?

    ¡°Forget it; loyal advice is jarring to the ear, so I¡¯ll drop it. But sis, if Si Yehan bullies you, don¡¯t be scared. Tell me and I¡¯ll definitely pummel him to the ground!¡± Ye Mufan dered.

    Who knows who¡¯ll be the one pummeled to the ground?

    ¡°Alright alright, even food can¡¯t keep your mouth shut. Hurry and eat.¡± Ye Shaoting chuckled.

    Complicated emotions gushed into Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart as she watched this harmonious scene, especially with the truth in mind.

    Although she didn¡¯t feel estranged from this family, her parents, and her brother at all, she still wasn¡¯t the true Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she should reveal the truth or how she should tell them the true Ye Wanwan died many years ago. Could her parents and Ye Mufan handle the truth...?

    ...

    The next day:

    Ye Wanwan was eating breakfast in the living room. Liang Wanjun had packed all her luggage for her already, bought a lot of new clothes for her and stored them in the suitcase. Aside from clothes, there was also a lot of food.

    A mother couldn¡¯t help but worry about their journeying child. That was how it always was.

    ¡°Mom, no need to prepare so many things! I can buy whatever I needter,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Liang Wanjun as she epted the suitcase ?

    ¡°Nonsense. Preparing everything ahead of time is better than fretting over it when it¡¯s missing during your travels.¡± Ye Shaoting put down his book.

    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Ye Wanwan had no choice but to ept.

    ¡°Oh right... Wanwan, I have something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you...¡± Ye Shaoting looked at her and asked, ¡°How did you be the owner of Stars Corporation...?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a long story. I actually don¡¯t have a lot of shares in Stars Corporation, but those friends of mine have a good amount, and... everyone thinks I have a decent mind for business... So they listen to me a lot...¡± Ye Wanwan concocted a random tale.

 Chapter 1883 - Do as the natives do

    <h4>Chapter 1883 Do as the natives do</h4>

    ¡°That actually happened¡­?¡± Ye Shaoting was bewildered. He had met Ye Wanwan¡¯s friends and the two schrly elderly men, and they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people.

    Ye Shaoting didn¡¯tpletely believe Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation, thinking it sounded overly hasty. However, there was nothing false about the fact that Ye Wanwan was the owner of Stars Corporation. As for how Ye Wanwan became its owner, Ye Shaoting didn¡¯t bother wasting his words since Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t seem willing to talk.

    ¡°Dad, no more chit chat, I have to go now¡­ or I might miss my flight.¡±

    Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun and pulled her suitcase away.

    Outside the door, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others had been waiting for an unknown amount of time.

    After leaving Golden Seas, Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, about your mission from Scarlet mes Academy¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t youe here toplete that mission to eradicate defected mercenaries from Scarlet mes Academy?¡± Big Dipper also asked hastily.

    Ye Wanwan was startled and looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper. ¡°Didn¡¯t we eradicate them¡­?¡±

    Everyone had an odd expression when they heard that. We eradicated them¡­? When was that? Why weren¡¯t we aware¡­

    Ye Wanwan pulled out her phone and looked at yesterday¡¯s news as she murmured, ¡°They should be considered eradicated, right?¡±

    The news reported that the Chinese police destroyed a criminal group and the informant was Si Bayi, and this criminal group was Si Bayi¡¯s base for the Lawless Gang in China.

    The news article featured several photos of the arrested Lawless Gang members, and Ye Wanwan confirmed it with the photos she got from Scarlet mes Academy. They were all defected mercenaries.

    Si Bayi previously admitted that the Lawless Gang took in many defected mercenaries from the Independent State, so those defected mercenaries naturally became a part of the Lawless Gang.

    ¡°D*mn, the Lawless Gang is finished just like that? What a novelty!¡± Big Dipper couldn¡¯t stop his amazement as he read the news article.

    First Elder shook his head. ¡°China is a powerful country¡­ No matter how fearsome the Lawless Gang was, they had limited manpower, so they¡¯d be asking for death if they wanted to fight with the police¡­ Unless the police were empty-handed and unarmed. Otherwise, with hundreds and thousands of guns pointed at you¡­ what else would you be but dead if you dared to resist?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at First Elder. First Elder was truly a wise person. Aftering to China, they were in someone else¡¯s territory, so you had to follow the rules and do as the natives did. If you vited China¡¯s rules, no one would joke around with you.

    Ye Wanwan put the phone back in her pocket. She didn¡¯t know whether Scarlet mes Academy would acknowledge this or not¡­

    Soon, they arrived at the airport and boarded the ne after some chatting. They reserved the whole ne again.

    On the enormous ne, there was only a total of five people: Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Ye Wanwan surveyed the ne¡¯s interior curiously.

    ¡°President, I arranged for them to remain in China and protect Liang Wanjun, Ye Mufan, and the others. There will be two teams changing shifts every three months. This time, I didn¡¯t have theme back with us to give them some time to familiarize themselves with China¡¯s situation,¡± First Elder answered.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. As expected, she could count on First Elder, and he knew her well.

    ¡°Hmph, I also thought about that; you just got there before me,¡± Third Elder grumbled with displeasure.

    ¡°Oh right, where are those Fearless Alliance members held hostage by the Lawless Gang?¡± Ye Wanwan asked another question.

 Chapter 1884 - Return to the Independent State

    <h4>Chapter 1884 Return to the Independent State</h4>

    ¡°President, I arranged for them to go back first,¡± Third Elder answered as he stepped forward. ¡°They were missing from the Independent State for too long and missed home a lot. Plus, they weren¡¯t in a good state, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Nicely done.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Third Elder smiled and nced at First Elder provocatively.

    ¡­

    At the Independent State¡¯s airport:

    The ne steadily descended andnded. After switching several nes and taking two ferries, Ye Wanwan and her group finally arrived at the Independent State.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan reached the Independent State, she released herself from her shackles and tossed aside her sunsses, face mask, ck haute couture windbreaker, and the brand-name ne on her neck. She switched into the loose and ragged ck martial arts clothes she typically wore in the Independent State as well as a pair of flip- flops.

    Ah, not having the burden of an idol felt rather nice.

    In China, she had to maintain her appearance in front of her artists and her fans.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she thought about this.

    Once upon a time, when she first came to the Independent State, she still remembered how she had to tread on thin ice and lived every second in trepidation. Every word she spoke had to undergo careful deliberation.

    Now, within a mere few months, she went from an illegal stowaway outsider to gradually adapting to life here and started living like a fish in water.

    It was true. Even if her memory was tampered with, something that was in her bones couldn¡¯t be changed.

    ¡­

    At the same time at Asura¡¯s headquarters:

    In the garden, Lin Quenguidly sat on a rattan chair and drank some tea before saying to the man who was reading documents next to him, ¡°Ah, what a feat, what a feat! Congrattions, Ninth Brother, you finally took care of that girl!¡±

    They originally thought it would be a series of tribtions, but they didn¡¯t expect Ninth Brother to take care of it just by showing his face.

    Lin Que bootlickingly ttered, ¡°You¡¯re still awesome, Ninth Brother. As soon as you appeared, you managed to make that girl listen to you with your face alone!¡±

    Before they left, they called Ye Wanwan again to make sure and confirm that she wouldn¡¯t leave China before resting easy and leaving themselves.

    Si Yehan looked at Lin Que on this rare asion, evidently in a good mood.

    ¡°Inform Jiang Yan and summon all the branch heads. We¡¯re having a meeting in the afternoon,¡± Si Yehan ordered.

    Lin Que sighed. ¡°As soon as youe back, you work nonstop with no regard for your life and only sleep two to three hours every night. Are you trying to be an immortal?!¡±

    He suddenly missed that girl. At least she was someone who dared to force him to sleep¡­

    Ye Wanwan and her group took the special channel, so they quickly reached the airport arrivals area.

    ¡°Ah! I hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet, but we¡¯re back already!¡± Big Dipper grumbled regretfully.

    Seven Star rolled his eyes at Big Dipper and ignored him. He swiftly reported everything that happened in the Fearless Alliance while they were gone and her uing agenda.

    ¡°En en en¡­¡± Ye Wanwan just woke up on the airne and was a little dazed still. She scratched her hair and absentmindedly listened before saying. ¡°Alright, alright, got it! Oh right, Seven Star, any news on the matter I had you investigate regarding Emperor Ji?¡±

    Her main reasons for going to China were helping out her father and brother and searching for traces of Si Yehan. As for the academy¡¯s mission, she only finished the A-rank mission of destroying the defected mercenaries¡¯ organization to obtain 5,000 honor points.

    At the Scarlet mes Academy¡¯spetitionst time, she obtained 5,000 points for breaking the record and 10,000 points for winning first ce at thepetition. Combined with the 10,000 points from finishing two A-rank missions, she had a total of 25,000 points.

 Chapter 1885 - Couldnâ€™t you be more tactful?

    <h4>Chapter 1885 Couldn¡¯t you be more tactful?</h4>

    However, a single hypnosis session from the headmaster would cost her 50,000 honor points, and after using all her points, she still owed the headmaster 25,000. She required a total of four hypnosis sessions, so she still ^ acquire 175,000 honor points¡ªan astronomical number.

    She had to hurry and think of a way to acquire enough honor points!

    Seven Star¡¯s face darkened and his brows furrowed. ¡°Sis Feng, I don¡¯t think you should interact too closely with that sir.¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a headache rising as she heard Seven Star starting to nag again. ¡°If you don¡¯t look into it for me, I¡¯ll walk through the Ji Estate¡¯s entrance and ask him myself!¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s expression froze. He pursed his lips and had no choice but to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know the history behind the ring that Emperor Ji always wears. It should just be an ordinary essory though since I just heard the news that the auction item Emperor Ji is donating for the charity auction in three days happens to be that ring.¡±

    If it was a very important item, he probably wouldn¡¯t offer it up for an auction.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Great!¡±

    The heavens were seriously helping her!

    Her honor points still drifted in the distance, and she was just fretting over how she was going to gather them!

    She originally intended to spend some money and buy it from Emperor Ji if it wasn¡¯t anything too important.

    Since Emperor Ji happened to be donating the ring for charity, she could use this chance to buy it.

    Obtaining a personal ring from Emperor Ji was an S-rank mission, so this ring alone could provide 10,000 honor points, which was a considerable amount.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what are you nning to do?¡± Seven Star asked, raising his guard.

    Ye Wanwan scratched her chin and confidently proimed, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the charity auction in three days! That ring will be mine!¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shone as he clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Sis Feng. You fooled that Patriarch Si and hastily rushed back because of Emperor Ji! Bidding for his personal ring at a charity auction to collect it¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, isn¡¯t that the same as confessing publicly¡­?¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s head pounded upon seeing his president¡¯s old habits kicking in again. He hastily tried to convince her: ¡°Sis Feng, there will be many wealthy women and socialites attending that day, and the price for Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring will definitely skyrocket. The Fearless Alliance¡¯s recent expenses have been too great, so I¡¯m afraid¡­ we can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°1885 Couldn^ you be more tactful?

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know we can¡¯t afford it! But isn¡¯t this an auction?¡±

    Seven Star expressed his iprehension.

    Big Dipper instantly hooked his arm around Seven Star¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Seven, are you dumb? If Bro ttop, the President of the Fearless Alliance, went to an auction and bidded on something, who would dare to bid with her? Even if she started the bid at one dor, no one would try to outbid her¡­ Sis Feng attending an auction is the equivalent of robbing someone openly¡­¡±

    Seven Star:

    Ye Wanwan:

    Although I also thought that, can¡¯t you say it more tactfully?

    Big Dipper was right though¡ªwho would dare to contend with President Fearless for what she wanted? That would be knowingly seeking trouble for themselves! Ye Wanwan nned to express her shamelessness to the max. In light of regaining her memory, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything by being a little shameless.

    Soon, the group made their way toward the Fearless Alliance.

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters:

    Ye Wanwan sauntered into her office.

    ¡°Great White¡­Little ck¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, she saw the white tiger and ck panther curled up together, ck melting into white harmoniously.

    When Virus caught sight of her, he instantly got up and climbed on his hind legs, pouncing at her with excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1886 - Hereditary shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 1886 Hereditary shamelessness</h4>

    When Virus stood up, his ck shadow towered over Ye Wanwan, and she wrapped her arms around him.

    Great White also stood up immediately and paced around Ye Wanwan affectionately, appearing like he missed her a lot too.

    Ye Wanwan chuckled happily and madly petted and rubbed her two pets.

    ¡°President¡­ President, are you here?¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly came from outside the office door.

    Before Ye Wanwan could ponder it, the door was pushed open and a figure shot in.

    ¡°President¡­¡±

    The figure was about to dash toward Ye Wanwan when a furious roar from Virus drained the color out of the neer¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fu Mingxi?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw the man in front of her. Wasn¡¯t Fu Mingxi in China? Why was he here?

    ¡°Mingxi, don¡¯t act insolently.¡±

    An elderly man slowly walked into the office and shot Fu Mingxi a look.

    This elderly man was the Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Fu Mingxi, why are you here?¡± Ye Wanwan called back Virus and had Fu Mingxi and Second Elder sit down.

    ¡°I asked Grandfather, and he told me you wereing back, President, so I came back a day before you,¡± Fu Mingxi answered.

    Ye Wanwan:This punk truly won¡¯t go away! Isn¡¯t it good to be an international superstar in China? Why does he have to run about everywhere?

    ¡°Second Elder, thank you for your help this time.¡± Ye Wanwan ignored Fu Mingxi and turned to Second Elder.

    ¡°What are you saying, President? Stars Corporation belongs to the Fearless Alliance, so of course the President can use it however necessary,¡± Second Elder hastily replied.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, First Elder, Third Elder, Big Dipper, and Seven Star entered the office.

    When Third Elder saw Second Elder and Fu Mingxi, his expression shifted.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ you¡¯re like a piece of dogskin ster, punk! We can¡¯t shake you off no matter where we go!¡± Big Dipper said with a strange expression.

    Fu Mingxi actually came back earlier than them! He freaking came prepared!

    ¡°Second Elder, aren¡¯t you too shameless¡­?¡± Third Elder looked at Second Elder with displeasure rolling off of him. ¡°How am I shameless?¡± Second Elder¡¯s expression chilled.

    ¡°You actually made your grandsone¡­ Are you trying to usurp the Fearless Alliance?¡± Third Elder jeered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Second Elder smirked. ¡°It was the President who agreed to this matter back then. If the President gets together with Mingxi, then Mingxi has to help the President share her internal and external responsibilities. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Third Elder nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. He really couldn¡¯t find any good argument.

    ¡°Actually, President¡­ I have several sons who are decent¡­¡± Third Elder immediately said to Ye Wanwan with a big grin on his face.

    ¡°President¡­ I¡­¡± First Elder also wanted to say something.

    ¡°You what? Do you have a son?¡± Third Elder nced at First Elder.

    ¡°Do you have a grandson?¡± Second Elder also asked him.

    First Elder:

    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Ye Wanwan exasperatedly waved her hands. What was this? A matchmaking party?

    ¡°My husband has been decided already, so stop the needless worrying,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a sigh.

    ¡°Grandfather, the President took a fancy to a pretty boy¡­¡± Fu Mingxi said to Second Elder.

    Second Elder chuckled and said to his grandson meaningfully, ¡°Ah, Mingxi, the President isn¡¯t married yet, so as they say, contend for the President¡¯s hand fairly. Grandfather believes in you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:Is this shamelessness hereditary¡­?

 Chapter 1887 - The Independent Stateâ€™s taboo

    <h4>Chapter 1887 The Independent State¡¯s taboo</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather!¡± Fu Mingxi looked at Second Elder, his face brimming with confidence.

    ¡°Go on, Mingxi, Grandfather believes in you.¡± Second Elder nodded at his grandson in satisfaction.

    Ye Wanwan:

    Didn¡¯t I tell them clearly that I have a lover already¡­? Do they not understand human words¡­?

    ¡°D*mn¡­ you¡¯re so thick-skinned!¡± Big Dipper gave Second Elder and Fu Mingxi a big thumbs up. In terms of skin thickness in the Fearless Alliance, the winner had to be this grandfather and grandson duo, right?

    Ye Wanwan helplessly left the office, allowing Second Elder and Third Elder to keep arguing. She drove herself to the Nie residence.

    ¡­

    Everyone in the Nie family knew about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity, and Patriarch Nie evidently gave specific instructions to the servants after thest time she took Tangtang outside, so she was allowed inside very smoothly.

    In the living room, Madam Nie looked at Ye Wanwan with an indulgent and loving smile.

    ¡°Godmother, I brought this back from China for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan took out some presents for her and ced Tangtang¡¯s presents to the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Madam Nie said happily.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently wanted to see her darling son¡­ her biological son¡­

    Madam Nie answered, ¡°We helped Tangtang enroll in school recently, so he¡¯s at school right now!¡±

    ¡°Tangtang¡¯s at school¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan realized that Tangtang was at the age for attending school. She was truly an irresponsible mom for not even knowing this.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in response. She originally wanted to directly hand these presents to Tangtang, but she would have toe again next time.

    ¡­

    After chatting with Madam Nie for a while, Ye Wanwan nned to leave. She came to the Nie residence to see Tangtang, and since Tangtang wasn¡¯t home, she wanted to return to Scarlet mes Academy.

    Before Ye Wanwan left the Nie residence, she saw Nameless Nie wandering around casually.

    ¡°Nameless Nie!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted immediately.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ You scared me to death!¡±

    Nameless Nie was astonished when he saw her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to China to party? When did youe back¡­?¡±

    ¡°Forget about that. I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhat¡¯s the deal with the Rose of Death?¡± Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to take a chunk out of Nameless Nie. This liar told her the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist and conned a copyright fee from her!!!

    ¡°The Rose of Death?¡± Nameless Nie was bewildered. ¡°What happened? What about the Rose of Death?¡±

    ¡°What else could¡¯ve happened? The Rose of Death clearly existed, so why did you tell me the Rose of Death didn¡¯t exist? Was it just to scam some copyright fee out of me¡­? Return the money to me.¡± Ye Wanwan extended her hand toward him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money¡­ but I have a life¡­¡± Nameless Nie promptly shook his head. She wanted him to return money that entered his pockets? No way in hell!

    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s the deal with the Rose of Death¡­? Do you know that I created a new Rose of Death after I bought the copyright from you? You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Ye Wanwan was beside herself with rage.

    ¡°Ah, sister¡­ It¡¯s not that I was lying to you. Our family did write manuscripts for the Rose of Death¡­¡± Nameless Nie smiled guiltily when he caught Ye Wanwan¡¯s murderous gaze. ¡°Heehee¡­ Alright, fine, the Rose of Death does indeed exist¡­ But it¡¯s a taboo in the Independent State, so who¡¯d dare to mention it¡­?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying the Rose of Death isn¡¯t fictional¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

 Chapter 1888 - I have the antidote

    <strong>Chapter 1888 I have the antidote</strong>

    ¡°Eh¡­ Yeah.¡± Nameless Nie nodded.

    ¡°If my pnds on your face, you might die.¡± Ye Wanwan raised her hand, wanting nothing more than to kill Nameless Nie with a p.

    If her newly created Rose of Death attracted attention from the wrong people, the consequences would be severe.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be scared. The Rose of Death¡­ it¡¯s history¡­ Forget about your newly founded Rose of Death; even if you created a new faction and called it ¡®The Father of the Independent State,¡¯ it¡¯d be fine¡­ It¡¯s just a name, don¡¯t worry,¡± Nameless Nie asserted.

    Just what kind of demon and malevolent spirit is Nameless Nie? ¡°The Father of the Independent State¡±¡­ Haha, why didn¡¯t he outright say ¡°The Grandfather of the Independent State¡±?!

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhat¡¯s the situation with the Rose of Death? Tell me everything,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered impatiently.

    Nameless Nie had no choice but to answer truthfully, ¡°In truth¡­ the Rose of Death¡­ is an inherited faction passed down every generation, and every leader is a woman called ck Widow. They also another special alias called Eric.¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s fury simmering down gradually, Nameless Nie breathed a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Actually¡­ the Rose of Death was annihted many years ago and became history¡­¡±

    ¡°Based on what I know, the Rose of Death was very strong and struck panic and terror into the entire Independent State, so how did such a formidable organization get destroyed? And who destroyed them?¡± Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively.

    Nameless Nie shook his head. ¡°How would I know¡­? I_m unfamiliar with the Rose of Deat;h.__¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what does Eric mean?¡± Ye Wanwan recalled the alias that Si Bayi mentioned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but it should mean¡­ avenger,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°Avenger¡­? Against whom?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively asked.

    Nameless Nie shook his head. ¡°How would I know that much? How about¡­ you ask my mom or dad? The older generation will definitely know more than me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan naturally couldn¡¯t ask Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. Since Nameless Nie was clueless, she¡¯d leave the matter at that since the Rose of Death didn¡¯t have much to do with her. At most, she¡¯d change her new faction¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh right..:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she took out the ancient and simple ring and handed it to Nameless Nie. ¡°Take a look at this. Do you recognize this ring?¡±

    Nameless Nie epted the ring and turned it around to examine it. A whileter, he looked at Ye Wanwan with a frown.

    ¡°What is it¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked.

    ¡°This ring¡­ It¡¯s a rare material and the workmanship isplicated and unusual¡­ It¡¯s definitely worth a lot!¡± Nameless Nie stared intently at the ring. ¡°Look at this contour, tsk tsk¡­ Look at this material¡­ Is this your ring, Sister? I have some channels, so how about we auction it off? I¡¯ll take 30 and you take 70, or fine, I¡¯ll take 20 and you take 80¡­¡±

    As expected, she was an idiot for having hope in Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Give it back!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Nameless Nie honestly returned the ring to Ye Wanwan, hesitation brimming from his face.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Nameless Nie pped his thigh and made ast-ditch effort. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve prepared the antidote for your love gu¡­ Do you really not want it? You¡¯re running out of time, so you mustn¡¯t joke with your life! How about you exchange this ring for it? If you round it off, it¡¯d be the same as getting the antidote for free!¡±

    Ha ha¡­ Your math is rather good!

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need it. I have an antidote with excellent effects. Your worrying is unnecessary.¡±

    Ye Wanwan mercilessly cut off Nameless Nie¡¯s source of ie.

 Chapter 1889 - Image will collapse

    <strong>Chapter 1889 Image will copse</strong>

    After returning from the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hurry and return to the Academy to submit her missions. Instead, she nned to wait until the charity auction finished in three days, after she won Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring, before submitting all thosepleted missions together.

    The next few days, she took care of all the paperwork for the Fearless Alliance that had piled up during her absence and studied the newly issued missions from Scarlet mes Academy to see if there were any quick missions she could ept.

    In the blink of an eye, the day of the auction arrived.

    This annual charity auction was one of thergest banquets in the Independent State. It was organized by the four great ns¡ªthe Shen, the Ji, the Nie, and the Ling ns¡ªand all the leaders and renowned people of the Independent State were invited.

    They adhered to the principle ¡°Love and charity are borderless,¡± so the invited guests weren¡¯t restricted by which side of thew they were on or their sects and factions.

    Hence, even a notorious organization like the Fearless Alliance was given an invitation by the four great ns.

    However, with the Fearless Alliance¡¯s temperament, they naturally wouldn¡¯t attend such an uncharacteristic charity auction.

    Their Fearless Alliance also had the baggage of an idol.

    On their way there, Big Dipper kept staring at the invitation and grumbling, ¡°Ah, Sis Feng, do we really have to go to this charity auction? Our Fearless Alliance¡¯s image will copse!¡±

    When the Fearless Alliance typically wanted to do something good, they directly stuffed the money in that person¡¯s hands and the person had to take it whether they wanted to or not, or else they would receive a round of beatings. Who would attend this kind of monotonous charity banquet?

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Enough nonsense! Did you figure out when Emperor Ji¡¯s ring will be auctioned?¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips. ¡°Who needs to dig into this? It¡¯ll definitely be the climax, arranged toward the end¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan did some research about the event beforeing.

    The Independent State¡¯s charity auction was simrly structured to China¡¯s charity auctions.

    Essentially, a prestigious brand name or organization invited celebrities of all circles to attend.

    The invited celebrities would each donate at least one item that would be auctioned by the attending guests and the funds obtained from the auction would be donated.

    There would be all sorts of items ranging from valuable and precious essories and jewels to personal items of famous people like clothes, fountain pens or even used handkerchiefs. The prices for these everyday items depended on their owner.

    For example, Emperor Ji¡¯s ring. As the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns, and the Emperor of Europe¡¯s underground with the title ¡°Emperor Ji,¡± Ji Xiuran had an immensely high poprity and prestige in the Independent State. Hence, as one of the top treasures of the night, the ring would certainly be the focus of many people and be very popr and sought after.

    However, what they probably couldn¡¯t have expected was for a bandit boss to appear tonight¡­

    Seven Star looked unhappy the entire journey, and his expression darkened further after he took a call midway through the ride.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you, Old Seven? Why do you look so unhappy? Are you also afraid of humiliating yourself? How about we conceal our faces together?¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s eye kept twitching, and he dismally said, ¡°We can¡¯t let the President go. I just got news that Lord Asura will attend tonight too.¡±

    Emperor Ji alone was enough to raise his nerves and set him on edge. But adding Lord Asura into the mix¡­ Who knew what havoc Sis Feng would wreak?

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°F*ck me! Lord Asura is also going? That¡¯s great! Our Fearless Alliance won¡¯t be at the bottom anymore!¡±

    Asuraing to this kind of event would definitely be more shocking than the Fearless Alliance! This way, they wouldn¡¯t be as humiliated¡­

 Chapter 1890 - Even a honey-pot trap isnâ€™t effective?

    Chapter 1890 Even a honey-pot trap isn¡¯t effective?

    Seven Star lost all desire to respond to Big Dipper¡¯s point of emphasis.

    Ye Wanwan propped her head and nced at them. ¡°What are you two mumbling about?¡±

    As they spoke, the car arrived in front of the banquet hall. Ye Wanwan straightened her clothes and stepped out of the car.

    To preserve thest of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s face and pride, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wear any formal attire and stayed in her carefree outfit.

    When Seven Star saw Ye Wanwan about to enter, he hastily walked forward and blocked Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, wait¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan sent Seven Star a questioning look.

    ¡°Sis Feng, we really aren¡¯t suited for this kind of setting. I think¡­¡±

    Before Seven Star could finish, Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze shot past him and fixated on a point behind him.

    ¡°Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s attention seemed to bepletely sucked by some force behind Seven Star. She extended her hands and directly moved Seven Star to the side, a smile curling on her lips. She jubntly called, ¡°Hey, Lord Asura! Long time no see!¡±

    Seven Star froze and turned around robotically. A ck car had parked in front of the banquet hall, and Lord Asura was expressionlessly standing there like a block of ice from the Arctic with a normal looking servant and Jiang Yan next to him.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination or not, but he felt like Lord Asura shattered like ice the moment he saw their President and the air around Lord Asura froze.

    Even the slow-witted Big Dipper subconsciously shuddered. ¡°Eh, why do I feel like Lord Asura is a little¡­ angry at our President¡­?¡±

    But it couldn¡¯t be med. Any beauty who was constantly pestered by a lecherous character would understandably be angry and outraged.

    However, Ye Wanwan, the culprit, acted like she didn¡¯t sense anything and continued to greet him with a grin. ¡°Ah, sir, why don¡¯t you look so good? Who provoked you?¡±

    Crack after crack appeared on that eternally-unchanging icy face, as though he would lose control in the next second. mes were leaping from his frosty eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡± the man uttered between gritted teeth. He had to use all of the self-control he had to stabilize his emotions so that he didn¡¯t chomp this woman, who appeared in the Independent State and showed up in front of him, to death.

    ¡°F*ck me, Ye Wanwan¡­ why¡­ why is she back in the Independent State¡­?¡± Lin Que silently cursed, bbergasted.

    As for Jiang Yan, he automatically interpreted his Lord¡¯s attitude as detest toward Ye Wanwan, so he coldly walked forward and stopped Ye Wanwan. ¡°Please respect yourself, President Bai.¡±

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t help it and leaned forward, quietly whispering next to Si Yehan¡¯s ears, ¡°D*mn! Seriously¡­ A person would rather believe there are ghosts in this world than listening to the wordsing out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth! She spun you around in circles with her beguiling words! She docilely agreed on the phone a second ago but appeared in front of you a secondter! When I was young, my mom told me that the more beautiful a woman, the less credible her words were! It¡¯s really true, tut tut tut¡­¡±

    He never would¡¯ve expected Ninth Brother to make a blunder and miscalction one day.

    What happened exactly? Even a honey-pot trap isn¡¯t effective anymore?

 Chapter 1891 - Turned sick from longing

    <h4>Chapter 1891 Turned sick from longing</h4>

    Lin Que got halfway through his ¡°tut¡± when he met his Ninth Brother¡¯s icy, snowy eyes. He immediately closed his mouth and shut up.

    The man enveloped by ice took a deep breath and wanted to suppress the storm that wanted to engulf him, but this time, he actually failed¡­

    He stared at the girl in front of him, his tone barely concealing his fury. ¡°I heard President Bai went to China. Why are you back so soon?¡±

    Jiang Yan was shocked when he saw his Lord starting a conversation with Bai Feng out of his own volition.

    His Lord had never acknowledged Bai Feng much.

    Ye Wanwan appeared to be more ted from Lord Asura¡¯s words. Her curved and shimmering eyes caused her naked face to look extremely radiant and alluring.

    Ye Wanwan mockingly teased: ¡°I originally wanted to stay in China longer, but unfortunately, I turned sick from longing for a person, so I couldn¡¯t help bute flying back.¡±

    She intentionally emphasized the words ¡°turned sick from longing¡± and cheerfully stared at his face.

    Big Dipper:

    Seven Star:

    I knew it! The President would definitely talk without thinking as soon as she saw Lord Asura!

    Didn¡¯t she see how Lord Asura looks extremely displeased? Why couldn¡¯t she rein it in a bit?

    Next to Si Yehan, Lin Que grumbled quietly, ¡°Eh? Turned sick from longing for a person? Who?¡±

    As the atmosphere grew tenser, a gentle voice appeared from behind them. ¡°President Bai.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to the source and felt her little heart warming a few degrees from Lord Asura¡¯s chilly breeze when she saw the neer¡¯s kind and gentle face. She waved her hand and greeted him. ¡°Ah, Emperor Ji! What a coincidence!¡±

    She then added casually, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you from our long days apart.¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s eyes shot open, and he blurted, ¡°He¡¯s that girl¡¯s reason for ¡®turning sick from longing¡¯?¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me that girl really took a fancy to Ji Xiuran?!

    Of course, she could also covet both Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran¡­

    Lin Que kept ncing at Lord Asura with trepidation as he grumbled.

    What a sin! Regardless of this girl¡¯s reason for returning to the Independent State, the grasnd above Ninth Brother¡¯s head was so fertile that horses could stampede across it¡­

    Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at Lord Asura before looking at Ye Wanwan and said with a smile, ¡°A coincidence indeed. Are you also here to attend the banquet, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan heard the surprise in Ji Xiuran¡¯s voice and exined, ¡°Yeah! There happens to be something I¡¯m interested in amongst tonight¡¯s auction items.¡±

    ¡°Something you¡¯re interested in?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. ¡°Hehe, yeah!¡±

    ¡°May I ask what item struck President Bai¡¯s fancy?¡± Ji Xiuran looked intrigued.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. It wasn¡¯t like she could say ¡°I want your closely worn ring¡±, right? It sounded weird no matter how she said it.

    ¡°Ahem, nothing, nothing¡­¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t make herself say it.

    ¡°Ahem, um, Ninth Brother¡­¡±

    Lin Que wanted to say something but discovered Lord Asura had disappeared from his side and started entering the banquet hall already, so he hastily followed.

    ¡°Hmph, vixen!¡± Jiang Yan also quickly followed.

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at Jiang Yan. ¡°Pft, can¡¯t this guy¡­ use a different name? Can¡¯t he be more creative? One day, I¡¯ll make you change it to Madam Asura¡­¡±

 Chapter 1892 - She canâ€™t be here to crash the banquet, right?

    <strong>Chapter 1892: She can¡¯t be here to crash the banquet, right?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that quiet.

    Seven Star¡¯s face was utterly dark. ¡°President! Speak carefully!¡±

    ¡°Ah, life is unpredictable and anything could happen. Who knows, right?¡± Ye Wanwan soothingly patted Seven Star¡¯s shoulder.

    Seven Star didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    All the leaders and powerful figures of the Independent State gathered inside the banquet hall.

    A nce across the room revealed that the majority of the guests present were ¡°prestigious and upright¡± figures.

    Although the four great ns had good intentions, some atypical groups and organizations didn¡¯t buy it and regarded an event like this disdainfully and wouldn¡¯t attend it.

    When Ji Xiuran appeared, everyone turned to him.

    The Ji family dabbled on both sides of thew and thrived in every area, so they attended this event every year.

    A wave of whispers and discussion ran through the venue.

    ¡°Have you heard? This time, Emperor Ji donated the ring he wears every day!¡±

    ¡°Really? Emperor Ji has been wearing that ring for as long as I¡¯ve known him!¡±

    ¡°Usually, a closely-worn ring like this is either a keepsake or holds some special meaning, but Emperor Ji actually donated it for the charity auction. He seriously shelled out a fortune! No wonder he¡¯s Emperor Ji; he¡¯s too sincere!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I must win Emperor Ji¡¯s ring tonight! No one is allowed to fight with me!¡± a girl wearing an aqua blue gown eximed enthusiastically.

    The girl in pink next to him couldn¡¯t help but rain on her parade. ¡°Just forget it! I heard Third Miss Shen also has her eyes on this ring! Who canpete against the Shen family in terms of wealth? Moreover, her family happens to be the organizer and host of this year¡¯s charity banquet, so the winner of this ring will definitely be Third Miss Shen!¡±

    ¡°How could she?! Isn¡¯t that too much? She¡¯s crushing us with money!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? We can¡¯t stop the Shen family from being wealthy!¡±

    The other socialites who also wanted to bid for this ring allined with dissatisfied expressions.

    In the banquet hall, all the big shots and celebrities were gathered in groups and conversing amongst themselves when someone suddenly cried quietly at the entrance. Silence enveloped the hall as though it had frozen.

    A pair of slender legs entered their sight as a man in a ck suit encased in frost slowly walked in.

    Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this Lord Asura?

    Why did Lord Asurae to this charity banquet?

    Are we blind?

    Even the organizer, the Shen family, was startled. The plump Patriarch Shen was in the middle of receiving Ji Xiuran. It took him a while to regain his wits before he hastily walked toward the entrance. ¡°You honored us with your presence, Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Uncle Shen.¡±

    While everyone was immersed in their surprise about Lord Asura¡¯s arrival, a girl in frayed and loose ck clothesnguidly strode in with a pair of flip-flops on her feet¡­

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Bai¡­ Bai Feng!¡±

    ¡°Bro ttop!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this charity banquet? Even Bro ttop is here? This is a joke, right?! Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be here to crash the banquet, right?¡±

    Although Asura had a more vicious and cruel reputation than the Fearless Alliance, Asura was an organized and disciplined savage group. On the other hand, the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t act ording to logic or reason and were willing to do anything.

    There was no question that it was thetter group that induced a bigger headache and that most people were unwilling to provoke.

 Chapter 1893 - Spectacular assembly

    <strong>Chapter 1893: Spectacr assembly</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Patriarch Shen saw Bai Feng appearing with Big Dipper and Seven Star in tow, his expression also changed. However, he was the patriarch of a great n, so he quickly calmed down and received them with a smile. ¡°President Bai¡­¡±

    Before Patriarch Shen could greet her though, Shen Tianchen leaped forward like a bullet. ¡°D*mn, Goddess! Why are you here? The Fearless Alliance is actually attending a charity banquet?! Am I finally getting delusional from missing you too much¡ª¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Patriarch Shen quickly interrupted his son with a knock on the head.

    ¡°Ahem, please ignore my unruly son¡¯s brash mouth, President Bai. Love and charity are borderless, so the charity banquet wees all sects and factions of the Independent State. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have given your esteemed alliance an invitation. Wee wee, President Bai.¡± Patriarch Shen quickly mediated the situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Shen. Helping out charity is a responsibility of every resident of the Independent State.¡± Ye Wanwan was experienced in handling this kind of situation in China¡¯s entertainment industry and lip service came as natural to her as breathing. Who cared how insincere these words sounded?

    Patriarch Shen coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, President Bai is right¡­¡±

    After a round of chatting, everyone sat in their seats, but the atmosphere felt like timed bombs were nted throughout the hall, and everyone sat on pins and needles.

    They had no idea what in the world Bro ttop came there to do.

    ¡°D*mn! She scared me to death! Why did Bro ttope here? Lord Asura¡¯s been very busytely, especially with befriending all the factions, so Lord Asura¡¯s appearance can be reluctantly exined. However, Bro ttop attending a charity banquet? There must be a great scheme!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, I want to go home¡­¡±

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s anxiety, Ye Wanwan swaggered inside and randomly found a seat.

    Seconds after she sat down, a shadow was cast over her from the side. ¡°Is someone sitting here?¡±

    Ji Xiuran stood there with a gentle smile.

    Seven Star was about to respond ¡°Yes¡± when Ye Wanwan hastily shook her head. ¡°No, no! Sit if you like!¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, Old Seven, why are you so tactless?!¡± Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side and attentively looked in a certain direction. ¡°Um, esteemed Lord Asura! Here, here! There¡¯s an empty spot here! Please sit!¡±

    Lord Asura nced at Big Dipper before turning to the empty seat. Then he peered at Ye Wanwan, the upant next to that seat, and Emperor Ji, who was now sitting beside her.

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. She felt like a certain person was on the brink of murder from his fury, considering his personality, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t sit down.

    However, a secondter, the man directly walked toward her and really sat down on the chair next to her.

    Ye Wanwan:

    And so, the seating arrangement was Ye Wanwan sitting in the center with Ji Xiuran on the right and Lord Asura on the left.

    This assembly was rather¡­ spectacr¡­

    Hence, everyone¡¯s gazes had traces of shock and fright when they looked at the trio.

    Almost nobody dared to sit close to those three. Only Shen Tianchen eagerly sat down across from Ye Wanwan. ¡°Goddess, why didn¡¯t you tell me ahead of time that you were going toe so that I could send someone to pick you up?! Oh right, Goddess, what did you donate tonight?¡±

    Every attending guest was required to donate something, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t make any preparations beforehand since it was ast-minute decision, so she had Seven Star randomly buy a bracelet for donation.

    ¡°A bracelet,¡± Ye Wanwan replied offhandedly.

    Shen Tianchen¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°A bracelet? A closely-worn bracelet?! I will definitely win the bid even if I have to be broke!¡±

 Chapter 1894 - Donâ€™t want to cause trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1894 Don¡¯t want to cause trouble</h4>

    Normally, people would donate valuable or meaningful items to express their sincerity, so Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t expose that she bought it on the spot.

    Soon, the auction began and bidding for all the donated items started one by one.

    All kinds of things were donated. There were conservative items like jewelry and essories or items like pre-worn outfits to meaningful events or used fountain pens, weapons, and such donated by famous people.

    Everything at the beginning was basically the warm-up, and the climax of tonight was three treasures.

    The first treasure was the Nine Dragon Goblet donated by Patriarch Shen. Its value was very high and it was a rare treasure, so the bidder would not only contribute to charity but would also obtain such a great treasure. They would be killing two birds with one stone and wouldn¡¯t lose out at all.

    The second treasure was a Tang dynasty backsword donated by the Martial Arts Union and was allegedly used by the previous President of the Martial Arts Union. It held immense collection value especially for practitioners of martial arts, so it was also the target of countless people.

    The third treasure was Emperor Ji¡¯s ring. A ring worn closely by Emperor Ji all these years was naturally a rare treasure.

    The auction vivaciously proceeded and the attendants all waited in the back row. Seven Star¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t stray from Ye Wanwan for a second, afraid that she would start trouble.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s target tonight was very obvious: the ring and her honor points. Everything could wait until she obtained her honor points, so she didn¡¯t n to cause any trouble. Seven Star was seriously worrying too much.

    In truth, Ye Wanwan indeed remained peaceful like nobody¡¯s business and docilely sat there, not doing anything.

    Since the climax was near the end, Ye Wanwan leaned crookedly to the side and kept yawning for the next hour. The two men next to her were rather quiet. Emperor Ji had been seriously watching the auction proceeding on the stage, along with Lord Asura as well.

    Ye Wanwan was truly bored from waiting. She propped her head on her hand and looked to the left then looked to the right. Then she tilted her head toward Lord Asura and blinked. ¡°Eh, Lord Asura, what did you donate?¡±

    The girl¡¯s sudden approach caused her warm breath to unexpectedly spray his neck, catching him off guard. The man frowned imperceptibly and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Hm? Lemme guess! Jewelry?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    Veins bulged out of Seven Star¡¯s forehead as he watched his President trying to strike conversation with Lord Asura. He almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from rushing over.

    She had stayed peaceful for barely two hours!

    Ye Wanwan continued to guess. ¡°Eh? It wasn¡¯t? Was it a fountain pen? Or a tie clip?¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t trying to cause trouble! She was just seriously too bored!

    Ye Wanwan kept talking into Lord Asura¡¯s ears, and her warm breath and alluring fragrance kept assaulting him¡­ ¡°All wrong? Was it a watch?¡±

    It was finally thest straw for him, and his deep and hoarse voice coolly rang out: ¡°Cufflinks.¡±

    ¡°Ah! So it was cufflinks!¡± Ye Wanwan finally received her answer but didn¡¯t leave and kept an arm resting across the back of Lord Asura¡¯s chair.

    Lord Asura:

    Ji Xiuran suddenly called out next to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears: ¡°President Bai.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively spun her head to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s your donated item next,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    ¡°Oh, oh? That fast?¡± Ye Wanwan finally straightened herself and cheered up a little, turning to the auction stage.

 Chapter 1895 - Alright, as you wish

    <h4>Chapter 1895 Alright, as you wish</h4>

    After Ye Wanwan straightened herself, Lord Asura¡¯s gaze looked past her andnded on the man to her right.

    As though detecting his gaze, Ji Xiuran nodded minutely and smiled faintly.

    That instant, Ye Wanwan inexplicably jolted and felt her back bing rigid. Why did it feel cold all of a sudden?

    On the auction stage, the auctioneer announced, ¡°The donor of the next item was¡­ was¡­¡±

    Even the greatly experienced auctioneer felt stuck and took half a day to finish speaking. ¡°The President of the Fearless Alliance¡­ Bai Feng! President Bai¡¯s auction item is a crystal bracelet!¡±

    Silence enveloped the venue.

    Bro ttop came running to contribute to charity and donated something¡­ This scene was seriously too mystical.

    Ye Wanwan had Seven Star casually purchase this bracelet at a shopping center, so the crystal wasn¡¯t too great quality and only cost $10,000¡ªan average item at most.

    There wasn¡¯t any base price for the donated items at this charity auction, and everyone could bid however they wanted. But everyone present was clever and experienced, so they could roughly estimate the price and give a base price higher than the item¡¯s original price.

    ¡°Everyone can start bidding,¡± the auctioneer continued nervously.

    Another silence enveloped the venue and no one raised their card to put up a bid.

    Shen Tianchen looked to the left and right. He was nning to wait until the bid proceeded further to avoid winning in one go. However, no one waspeting against him.

    How could he showcase his advantage of being wealthy now?

    This was the first poor turnout at this auction, and even the auctioneer felt a bit awkward and struggled to reach for words while sweating profusely. He tried to brag about the quality of the bracelet, but anyone with an eye could see it was a typical store-bought item and was worth several ten-thousands at most.

    Shen Tianchen was upset at first but became excited quickly. Since no one was starting a bid, wouldn¡¯t he be saving the day if he was the first to bid?

    He was about to speak when a warm and gentle voice rang out in the hall. ¡°One million.¡±

    Shen Tianchen was shocked! He didn¡¯t expect someone to snatch his chance!

    Who was it?

    He turned to the owner of the card: #13, Ji Xiuran!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Ye Wanwan was collectedly sitting in her seat waiting for Ji Xiuran¡¯s ring to be auctioned without any care for her own auction item. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiuran to actually start bidding and was shocked when he directly rose the price tenfold.

    ¡°Hey hey, Ji Xiuran, what are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Bidding. What about it?¡± Ji Xiuran gently asked.

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head. ¡°Ahem, you¡­ you aren¡¯t trying to make me look good, right?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled and admitted it frankly.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Ahem, thank you, thank you, but um¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran interrupted: ¡°Xiao Feng, no need to thank me with our rtionship.¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked. ¡°What I mean is that I just randomly bought this thing at the shopping center and it only cost me 88,000 after a discount, less than 100,000, so you don¡¯t need to spend this money! Moreover, when does my Fearless Alliance ever need to worry about appearances and face?!¡±

    Being shameless is our style and specialty!

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan felt something was amiss. Her tone sounded like her heart ached about Ji Xiuran spending money¡­

    Ji Xiuran seemed to cheer up from her words and looked at her happily, indulgence and pampering affection flowing from his eyes. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 1896 - I canâ€™t even touch you now?

    Chapter 1896: I can¡¯t even touch you now?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was almost blinded by Ji Xiuran¡¯s smile but breathed a sigh of relief at sessfully persuading him. However¡­

    However, just as she rxed, a cold voice rang out next to her.

    Ten million.¡±

    D*mn! What¡­What s happening?

    Ten million?

    ¡°N-number 9, Lord Asura, bids 10 million.¡± The auctioneer stared in the direction of the card, bbergasted, and anothermotion ran through the venue.

    ¡°D*mn! That lousy bracelet is worth several ten-thousand at most, right? Emperor Ji is giving enough face by bidding one million! What¡¯s going on with Lord Asura? 10 million? Did I hear it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this bracelet is actually some kind of treasure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why would two powerful figures like Lord Asura and Emperor Ji fight over it?¡±

    Shen Tianchen looked at Lord Asura then Emperor Ji, dumbfounded. What in the world was happening???

    Ye Wanwan froze for three seconds before ring at the man next to her.

    D*mn! Ten million?! Was this man insane? Was money that easy to earn? How could he be so wasteful?!

    If Ye Wanwan had unintentionally spoken easily-misunderstood words to Ji Xiuran earlier, Ye Wanwan earnestly felt her heart aching this time!

    ¡°Sh*t, sh*t!¡± Lin Que exasperatedly covered his face in the rear seats. My dear brother, you¡¯re going to lose your disguise if you continue like this, do you understand?!?!?!

    As expected¡­ As soon as Ninth Brother collides into Ji Xiuran¡­ he can lose control any second¡­

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s staredown of Lord Asura, she heard the upant to her right speaking again.

    ¡°20 million,¡± Ji Xiuran called.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. Hey hey, what¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise you wouldn¡¯t bid anymore?!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked Ji Xiuran.

    The smile in Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes ebbed a few degrees, and he calmly said, ¡°Ignore us, Xiao Feng. This is business between Lord Asura and me.¡±

    Huh? Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. How did it be their business? What business could they have?

    What followed after was a whirlwind of price jacking that dazed the audience.

    ¡°100 million!¡± a voice suddenly shouted, shocking the entire venue.

    It was Shen Tianchen, who finally regained his wits.

    Ye Wanwan:

    100 million?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was on the verge of bleeding. Money! All of this is money! If you¡¯re that wealthy, can¡¯t you give it to me directly? I can use it to buy honor points!

    This lousy bracelet was really, really cheap!!!

    When Ye Wanwan saw Lord Asura about to raise his card still, she pounced at him, pressing down his hand. ¡°STOP!¡±

    Her fragrance assaulted him, and he stared at her warm little hand, his stormy darkness slowly receding. It seemed like he had woken up from a dream and realized what he just did.

    Lin Que, who witnessed the entire process of his Ninth Brother spiraling out of control, had a look of despair on his face.

    Si Yehan pinched his brows with his fingers, gradually recovering his Lord Asura style of aloofness and coldness. He rigidly pulled out his pressed hand.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip twitched and her face swished to ck.

    I can¡¯t even touch you now?

    You won¡¯t let me touch you, huh?!

    Thankfully, Emperor Ji also stopped raising the price.

    And so, in the end, this lousy bracelet, which cost less than 100 thousand after the discount, was sold for the astronomical price of 100 million to Tycoon Shen.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when they witnessed this lousy thing sold for 100 million!

 Chapter 1897 - Hurt a little from being crushed by money

    <b>Chapter 1897: Hurt a little from being crushed by money</b>

    ¡°The Shen family is truly kind and charitable! Admirable, admirable!¡± Everyone marveled and ttered Shen Tianchen. Ye Wanwan:

    Were all wealthy people foolish like this?

    Shen Tianchen didn¡¯t detect any of the underlying ripples just now and giddily boasted to Ye Wanwan: ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll definitely treasure this bracelet for the rest of my life!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wordlessly rubbed her forehead. Her head pounded right now¡­ She hurt a little from being crushed by money¡­

    She didn¡¯t cheat on a certain person despite being crushed like this! It was seriously true love, alright?!

    After this auction round, Ye Wanwan simply felt like she was sucked dry, and it was pure willpower that kept her going as she waited for Ji Xiuran¡¯s ring.

    Soon, the climax auction items were about to be presented, and everyone¡¯s attention slowly drifted back to the auction stage.

    The first item was the Nine Dragon Goblet with a starting price of 80 million. An intense fightter, the goblet was won by an antique collector at the high price of 200 million.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but muse that only a treasurSoon, it was the climax auction items, and everyone¡¯s attention slowly gathered back to the auction stage, e at this level was worth 200 million. Yet, Bro ttop¡¯s shoddy bracelet was sold for 100 million! This was a marvel never before seen in the history of the auction¡­

    Next was the Tang backsword once used by the previous President of the Martial Arts Union.

    When the red cloth was pulled back and the Tang backsword was revealed, Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows twitched for no reason.

    Due to a long period of disuse, this sword looked a bit old and the de was blunt. It silentlyid there, emitting an ancient and profound sense of history and a striking bloodthirstiness.

    This backsword was¡­ very familiar¡­

    While Ye Wanwan was confusedly examining the backsword and pondering over this strange feeling, the bid started in full swing.

    In the end, Ji Xiuran won the bid for the Tang backsword, and the guests around them all politely and amiably toasted him. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Emperor Ji!¡±

    Ji Xiuran nodded in thanks and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Xiao Feng, do you like that sword?¡±

    When they were outside, Emperor Ji usually called her ¡°President Bai,¡± but for some reason, he reverted back to Xiao Feng on this asion.

    Ye Wanwan returned to the present. ¡°No, it just feels weirdly familiar¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at the girl deeply. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°The next item to be auctioned is¡­ Mr. Ji Xiuran¡¯s ring!¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out from the stage.

    Ye Wanwan straightened up instantly, all her attention on the stage.

    Although the value of Ji Xiuran¡¯s ring certainly wasn¡¯t as much as the Nine Dragon Goblet, it was possible that its final sold price could be as high as the Goblet due to its owner.

    The guests all rubbed their hands in preparation for tonight¡¯s battle.

    Word had it that Third Miss Shen would also participate in the bid for this item, but many people still wanted topete for it since no one present was poor.

    Third Miss Shen¡¯s personal assistant reassured her with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Miss¡ªEmperor Ji¡¯s ring will definitely belong to you!¡±

    Third Miss Shen raised her chin and confidently said, ¡°That goes without saying.¡±

    Then she fervently turned to Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Now, the bidding begins! You may all start naming your bids!¡± the auctioneer passionately announced.

    ¡°10 million!¡± an upper-ss woman called out, doubling the price immediately.

    ¡°15 million!¡±

    ¡°20 million!¡±

    Bids surged one after another, and everyone tacitly raised their bids by an entire five million. The intensepetition over this ring was apparent.

 Chapter 1898 - In angry tears!

    <h4>Chapter 1898 In angry tears!</h4>

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t immediately start bidding mostly out of bashfulness. If it were someone else, she would¡¯ve definitely been the first to bid and win it at the lowest price possible. However, this was Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran helped her too much, so she had to give him some face and couldn¡¯t be too rude.

    And so, Ye Wanwan watched for an opportunity and waited for everyone to hype it up a bit more; it would be alright as long as she made her bid before Third Miss Shen skyrocketed the price.

    She sharply caught Third Miss Shen about to raise her sign.

    Now!

    ¡°21 million!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    At the raising of Ye Wanwan¡¯s #8 card, the volume drained from the entire venue, a venue that was lively just a second ago.

    The confident and determined Third Miss Shen suddenly lost her ability to raise her hand like her hand got chopped. Her face was ashen as she foolishly stared at Bai Feng, evidently not anticipating Bro ttop to also bid for this ring.

    D*mn it! It¡¯s Bai Feng¡­

    Why is Bai Feng bidding for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring?

    She wouldn¡¯t care about any guest present who waspeting with her since an auction was a fair and openpetition won by the highest bidder.

    However, it just had to be Bro ttop!

    No, she had to get this ring!

    Third Miss shakily wanted to raise her card.

    ¡°Third Miss! Don¡¯t! Please reconsider!¡± Her assistant pressed down her miss¡¯ hand, frightened stiff, and hastily advised, ¡°Third Miss! That¡¯s Bro ttop, Bai Feng¡­ Who knows what she might do in her madness¡­

    ¡°Even Sir isn¡¯t willing to provoke someone like her! You mustn¡¯t be impulsive, Third Miss! It¡¯s just a ring¡­¡±

    ¡°But this ring was supposed to be mine!¡± Third Miss Shen angrily squeezed out. She had already prepared 200 million for this but was going to lose to 21 million?

    The assistant looked panicked. ¡°I know, I know! But since Bai Feng bid, it means she¡¯s telling everyone she wants this ring. If you publicly fight with her over it, you¡¯d be stripping all pretenses with her¡­ It¡¯d be better to offend a gentleman than a scoundrel!¡±

    Third Miss Shen was still unwilling to ept this, but she met her father¡¯s warning re.

    As expected, even Father wasn¡¯t willing to provoke Bai Feng.

    Third Miss Shen had no choice but to grit her teeth and put her sign down.

    The auctioneer kept his attention on Third Miss Shen and unsurprisingly watched her lower her sign, her face pale.

    Third Miss Shen didn¡¯t dare to raise her sign. After all, who would suicidally bid against the President of the Fearless Alliance?

    No one, of course¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked unsurprised and sat there, unfazed. When she saw Third Miss Shen putting down her card, she even nodded at Third Miss Shen with a smile. Thanks!

    Third Miss Shen nearly burst into angry tears when she saw Bai Feng¡¯s look!

    This was a robbery! So unfair!

    Ji Xiuran retained his perpetual smile when Ye Wanwan intercepted the bid halfway through and didn¡¯t look too surprised. His gazended on the ring on the auction stage and his face turned a bit nk, as though he was absorbed in one of his memories.

    Meanwhile, Shen Tianchen looked like he¡¯d been wronged. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re bidding for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring, but you didn¡¯t bid for my item¡­¡±

    Upon seeing ack of further bids, the auctioneer started counting down. ¡°President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going once!¡±

    There wasplete silence.

    Seven Star had no choice but to sigh and ept his fate.

    Some of the guests started whispering in spection. ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s Bro ttop trying to do by bidding for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring?¡±

 Chapter 1899 - Bro Flattop is about to wreak havoc!

    <h4>Chapter 1899 Bro ttop is about to wreak havoc!</h4>

    ¡°I heard Bro ttop has a keen fondness for beautiful men¡­ She probably took a fancy to Emperor Ji.¡± ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°What a pity! Emperor Ji¡¯s in danger from being pestered by a hoodlum!¡±

    President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going twice!¡± the auctioneer counted down again.

    ¡°President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going thri¡ª¡±

    As the auctioneer said that, he lowered the hammer in his hand. Ye Wanwan had nothing but excitement on her face. This is great! My honor points are home!

    However, the second before the auctioneer mmed down the hammer, announcing the winner, a nonchnt voice rang out from the deadly silent crowd. ¡°30 million.¡±

    Swish swish swish¡ª

    Everyone automatically turned to the speaker to see who in the world had the courage to fight over something with Bro ttop!

    The person who raised the card was¡­ #9, Lord Asura!

    D*mn!

    Lord Asura?

    N-no wonder¡­

    The only one in the entire banquet who would dare to snatch something from the Fearless Alliance was probably Asura. Not to mention the shocked guests, but Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes nearly stuck to the man¡¯s face with her hard re.

    F*ck!

    My honor points were about to be mine but they got cut off¡­

    ¡°D*mn! What are you doing?!?!?!¡± Ye Wanwan questioned aggressively without thinking in her fury.

    The man¡¯s expression was as cool and expressionless as always, as though nothing happened. ¡°Bidding, of course.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bid your a**! He¡¯s trying to anger me to death!

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. ¡°31 million.¡±

    She merely had an estimate of 20 million and didn¡¯t have any more money than that, so she could only stubbornly persist.

    The man next to her promptly said, ¡°40 million.¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked. ¡°Forty¡­ one million.¡±

    ¡°50 million.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to spit out blood! But she couldn¡¯t! She couldn¡¯t stand this down!

    Ye Wanwan ignored Seven Star¡¯s frantic warning and continued: ¡°51 million!¡±

    Lord Asura¡¯s eyes continued to chill as Ye Wanwan persistently tried to outbid him. ¡°100 million.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:

    The auctioneer sensed the hostile atmosphere and asked with trepidation, ¡°Lord Asura is offering 100 million. Does a- anyone else have an offer?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was going to fight him on the spot!

    She couldn¡¯t do it! She had to brawl with this guy right now!

    Ye Wanwan did exactly as she wanted. She shot up and fiercely red at the man. ¡°You¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t you?!?!?!¡±

    Everyone reflexively retreated to the periphery. Sh*t! Bro ttop is about to wreak havoc!

    ¡°What do you mean, President Bai?¡± Lord Asura peered up at her. From her position looking down, the man¡¯s eyshes looked ck and long, like the wings of a butterfly, and his eyes were extraordinarily good-looking.

    F*ck! Ye Wanwan! What are you looking at now, of all times?! Ye Wanwan instantly reverted back to her enraged state. ¡®You Si b*stard! Today, I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    Two shadows swiftly dashed forward in the nick of time and each person held back one side of her body.

    ¡°Sis Feng, calm down, calm down!¡± Big Dipper yelled.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you can¡¯t£» Seven Star advised.

    Big Dipper was trembling with fear. ¡°Ah, Sis Feng, our Fearless Alliance might be fearless of everyone, but¡­ but this one¡­ We really can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m still a little¡­ a little scared¡­ Can¡¯t we stand down a bit?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Stand down your a**! I¡¯m about to be angered to death by this guy!

 Chapter 1900 - Whoever dares to compete with me

    <strong>Chapter 1900: Whoever dares topete with me</strong>

    Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at Lord Asura. He also couldn¡¯t resolve the current situation since he couldn¡¯t bid for his own auction item.

    The auctioneer tentative called, ¡°100 million going once, 100 million going twice, 100 million going¡­ thrice¡­¡±

    And so, in the end, Emperor Ji¡¯s ring was sold to Lord Asura in a jaw-dropping moment.

    Big Dipper secretly stared at the duo. ¡°See! See! I was saying that Lord Asura and Emperor Ji are a couple¡­¡±

    ¡°Quiet,¡± Seven Star snapped.

    Seven Star quietly reminded Ye Wanwan: ¡°Sis Feng, we should leave.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s objective was the ring. Now that the ring was gone, there was no point in staying.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m gonna leave?! It hasn¡¯t ended yet!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s fury boiled, and she plopped back down on her chair.

    The auctioneer fearfully announced the auction would continue, and Big Dipper and Seven Star had no choice but to continue waiting in the back, seeing as they couldn¡¯t persuade Ye Wanwan to leave.

    From the corners of his eyes, Lord Asura glimpsed at the girl¡¯s angrily flushed cheeks and the brilliant me burning in her eyes, and he became dazed. Then he recalled something and his eyes dimmed again, transforming into an endless abyss¡­

    ¡°The donor of this auction item was¡­ the leader of Asura, Lord Asura! It¡¯s a pair of obsidian cufflinks! Please start bidding!¡± The auctioneer wiped his sweat. Why was it another tricky character?

    Following the auctioneer¡¯s words was another fervent uproar, especially from the women.

    ¡°Wahhh! Lord Asura actually donated an item too! Ah, it¡¯s cufflinks! They¡¯re also closely-worn items!¡±

    ¡°Asura might be a bit wicked¡­ but Lord Asura is seriously too good-looking ahhh!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m going to bid on this item to collect it!¡±

    ¡°I also want it, I also want it! Everyone,pete fairly!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop arguing! It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!¡±

    On the stage, the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding.

    Everyone held their breaths and waited on their toes, preparing to raise their cards. However, at that moment, a card was lifted, followed by anguid voice. ¡°I offer one dor.¡±

    Rage lingered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, along with a few traces of murderous aura, as she coolly nced at those enthusiastic socialites: Whoever dares topete with me, just try!

    All the women were instantly sent trembling with fright like little chicks.

    Why¡¯s it her again?!?!?!

    ¡°One dor?! Bai Feng¡¯s gone mad, right?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and direct robbery?¡±

    This is obviously tant robbery, alright?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m robbing openly! So what? Bite me!¡± was written all over her face.

    After Ye Wanwan¡¯s yell of ¡°One dor,¡± no one else dared to bid. Even if this was the lowest price in history and even if a beggar wouldn¡¯t pick it up after it dropped on the ground, no one dared to counterbid.

    The auctioneer had never encountered this kind of situation in his career. He felt like this was the biggest challenge of his career!

    ¡°Hey, time¡¯s up. Shouldn¡¯t you start counting down?¡± Ye Wanwan threateningly reminded him, lightly tapping her armrest.

    The auctioneer shuddered and hastily said, ¡°Yes¡­ President of the Fearless Alliance Bai Feng¡­ one dor going once¡­ one dor going twice¡­ one dor going¡­ t-thrice¡­¡±

    Towards the end, the auctioneer didn¡¯t dare to meet Lord Asura¡¯s eyes. ¡°Going thrice, sold!¡±

    The item he donated was bought for one dor! This was simply public humiliation, a face-pping and provocation! Asura and the Fearless Alliance were probably going to start a war, right?!

    The color drained from Seven Star¡¯s face.

    He prepared himself for the worst already but didn¡¯t expect reality to be more excruciating¡­

 Chapter 1901 - Having a loverâ€™s spat !

    <strong>Chapter 1901 Having a lover¡¯s spat !</strong>

    ¡°This vixen has gone too far!¡± This was the nth time Jiang Yan had uttered this same line out of fury.

    ¡°Ah, Little Red, calm down!¡± Lin Que pped the aggravated Jiang Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    They¡¯re just having a lover¡¯s spat¡­ Why do you keep blindly getting mixed up into it¡­

    However, this time¡­ the spat had gotten a little serious¡­

    Lin Que had never seen Ninth Brother angered to this extent.

    Ye Wanwan was truly too capable.

    This year¡¯s charity auction experienced all sorts of twists and turns and surprises, providing a rather thrilling and frightening night.

    From the arrival of President Fearless and Lord Asura to Emperor Ji and Lord Asura simultaneously bidding for Bro ttop¡¯s bracelet for no reason to Bro ttop and Lord Asura shing and fighting over Emperor Ji¡¯s ring to Bro ttop snatching Lord Asura¡¯s cufflinks with one dor¡­

    Every event sent the onlookers¡¯ jaws dropping. Their hypotheses that formed seconds ago were constantly turned over in the next second inexplicably.

    After Bai Feng bought Lord Asura¡¯s valuable obsidian cufflinks at the price of one dor, everyone subconsciously turned to Lord Asura. Their bums hovered above their chairs, wanting nothing more than to escape for their lives immediately.

    However, Lord Asura was still Lord Asura. Despite being provoked publicly in this fashion, he suppressed his rage, but hisplexion¡­ it was terrifying¡­

    ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯m scared to death¡­ The smell of gunpowder tonight is too frightening¡­¡±

    ¡°A perfectly fine charity banquet was ruined by Bro ttop! She really came here to crash the party, didn¡¯t she?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance too gutsy? First, they sabotaged the price of Emperor Ji¡¯s ring and stole from Third Miss Shen. Now, they stole Lord Asura¡¯s cufflinks with that kind of price and offended all the big shots here¡­ Lord Asura¡¯s murderous face looks especially torrential¡­¡±

    ¡°I think the Fearless Alliance will definitely face-nt this time! They should¡¯ve thought about who they were provoking!¡±

    ¡­

    The atmosphere in the venue was taut as a string, and everyone held their breaths and prepared to escape for their lives. The only rxed person was probably Ye Wanwan. After stealing the cufflinks, she cheerfully nced at the man to her left.

    Although she really didn¡¯t want to admit it, she might¡¯ve snatched the cufflinks to vent her anger, but also because¡­ she disliked those women¡¯s covetous nces and couldn¡¯t tolerate this pair of cufflinks ending up in another woman¡¯s hands.

    After the auction ended, the employees started delivering everyone¡¯s auctioned items. Ye Wanwan brazenly asked Big Dipper, ¡°Do you have a coin on you?¡±

    Big Dipper dug everywhere and really pulled out a one-dor coin.

    Ye Wanwan took it and casually flicked it with a ¡°ding¡± at the employee. Then she took the obsidian cufflinks packaged in a ck velvet box from the employee¡¯s hands.

    Big Dipper quietly whispered next to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ear: ¡°Sis Feng, I think you should just give the cufflinks to Emperor Ji¡­ and let Emperor Ji and Lord Asura bond together¡­¡±

    Veins twitched on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead, and she mercilessly kicked Big Dipper.

    Bond them together your a**!

    ¡°Why else would you need these cufflinks? You should do them a favor instead¡­ Look at how Lord Asura is staring at the cufflinks in your hands, about to be angered to death¡­¡± Big Dipper feebly protested.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I throw them around like toys?¡± Ye Wanwan red at him.

    The second Ye Wanwan spoke, the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped a few more degrees.

    At that moment, an employee cautiously walked over, holding the ring that Lord Asura bought for 100 million. ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura, here¡¯s your ring.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Ye Wanwan fumed. D*mn! Mine! It¡¯s clearly mine, okay?!

 Chapter 1902 - His taste is too frightening

    <strong>Chapter 1902 His taste is too frightening</strong>

    The man minutely nodded and ordered Jiang Yan to swipe his card and pay for it on the spot. Then his slender fingers epted the box.

    Ye Wanwan intently stared at the ring, her eyes nearly sending the ring¡¯s box aze¡­

    Ugh! So infuriating!

    My honor points ahhh!

    ¡°Um¡­ Ji Xiuran, do you have any other ring?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with onest ray of hope without any care for how awful a certain person¡¯s face would be after she asked this question.

    Ji Xiuran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not ustomed to wearing rings, so this was the only one.¡±

    ¡°Then um¡­¡±

    D*mn ¡­

    It appeared the person who issued the mission only wanted this ring. If she tried to slide by with another ring, it wouldn¡¯t work.

    At that moment, Third Miss Shen marched over and stopped in front of Lord Asura.

    Third Miss Shen first shyly nced at Ji Xiuran before turning to fervently stare at the ring in Lord Asura¡¯s hands. However, she cowered a little due to the other man¡¯s overly intimidating aura before scrounging up her courage and asking, ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ could you¡­ sell this ring to me?¡±

    As Third Miss Shen said that, she mused to herself, Wow! Lord Asura looks even prettier up close!

    Who would¡¯ve expected Lord Asura, who was rumored to look like Rakshasa, would turn out to be so handsome¡­

    Too bad he was so frightening and made everyone too scared to approach him. In contrast, Ji Xiuran was much gentler. ¡°I can give double the price!¡± Third Miss Shen confidently offered.

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her own spit from shock.

    D*mn! Double!

    That was 200 million!

    She started with 200 freaking million!

    Rich people like the Shen family were truly too much!

    After Third Miss Shen said that, she nced at Ye Wanwan gloatingly. She didn¡¯t believe there was anything in this world that couldn¡¯t be resolved by money.

    There was an 80% chance Lord Asura fought for this ring due to a conflict with Bro ttop and wanted to antagonize her. The other reason was to use this 100 million of charity money to befriend the Shen family.

    Since it was like that, if she offered 200 million to buy this ring from Lord Asura, he would definitely agree to sell it to her as long as he was right in the head.

    The assistant next to Third Miss Shen also thought this method was feasible, so she didn¡¯t stop her miss.

    ¡°How about it, Lord Asura?¡± Third Miss Shen asked self-assuredly.

    The man aloofly nced at Third Miss Shen from the corner of his eyes and indifferently said, ¡°No.¡±

    Third Miss Shen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Tianchen suddenly interrupted this peculiar silence and belligerently shouted, ¡°I offer 250 million! Sell it to me, Lord Asura!¡±

    Then Shen Tianchen turned fawningly to Ye Wanwan, his eyes brightly shining. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Goddess! I will definitely help you get anything you want!¡±

    Third Miss Shen stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Is there something wrong with your head, Brother?¡±

    She already had a hard time understanding why Shen Tianchen spent 100 million to buy Bro ttop¡¯s lousy bracelet for no good reason tonight, and now he was calling Bro ttop¡­ ¡°Goddess¡±?

    Her brother didn¡¯t take a liking to Bro ttop, right? Too frightening! His taste was too intense!

    Shen Tianchen ignored his sister and continued to pester Lord Asura. ¡°No, 300 million! I¡¯ll pay 300 million. That should be enough, right?¡±

    He was offering more money than was sensible already¡­ There was probably no one who could reject it¡­

    Ye Wanwan, at least, felt like she would¡¯ve sold it if it were her.

 Chapter 1903 - Lord Asuraâ€™s love for Emperor Ji was probably true love

    Chapter 1903 Lord Asura¡°s love for Emperor Ji was probably true love

    Lord Asura nced at Shen Tianchen, and some extremely icy emotions leaked out from his gloomy eyes, sending an involuntary shiver down Shen Tianchen¡±s spine.

    D*mn! Why did Lord Asura look at me so frighteningly?!

    I¡¯m an extravagant spender! Who on this doesn¡¯t face me with a grin?

    Shen Tianchen gulped. ¡°How about¡­ how about you name any price you want¡­?¡±

    Lord Asura handed the ring to Jiang Yan for safekeeping and promptly turned, leaving behind the deep and hoarse words ¡°Not for sale¡± in his wake.

    Shen Tianchen:

    Third Miss Shen:

    Ye Wanwan:

    300 million! It was 300 million!

    Ye Wanwan suddenly started to deeply suspect that Lord Asura¡¯s love for Emperor Ji¡­ was probably true love¡­

    Watching Lord Asura leave¡­ Watching Lord Asura leave with her 10,000 honor points in tow¡­ Ye Wanwan was about to explode from her fury!

    Why did she bother worrying about those cufflinks ending up in another woman¡¯s hands¡­

    Ye Wanwan intently stared at the man leaving with her honor points for a moment before turning to Third Miss Shen and asking, Third Miss, do you want these cufflinks? If you want them, I¡¯ll sell them to you cheaper and give you a discount at 100 million!¡±

    The girl¡¯s enraged voice floated from behind him. When Lord Asura heard her wanting to sell his cufflinks, his steps seemed to pause for a moment and his back also stiffened, but he quickly recovered and disappeared into the dark night.

    Third Miss Shen started for a moment before her face became livid with anger. ¡°You bought it for one dor yet you¡¯re selling it for 100 million?! Why don¡¯t youe and rob me instead?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Who cares how much I bought it for? These cufflinks are worth this price!¡±

    After her fury passed, Third Miss Shen mulled it over and felt Bai Feng was right¡­

    It was worth 100 million! She wouldn¡¯t be losing anything really¡­?

    Moreover, Lord Asura was so¡­ so good-looking¡­

    Third Miss Shen was tempted!

    Third Miss Shen coughed lightly and said, ¡°100 million, is it? Sure! I¡¯ll buy the cufflinks!¡±

    ¡°Send money to her.¡± Third Miss Shen turned to her assistant and instructed her before extending her hand toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Give me the cufflinks!¡±

    Big Dipper was bbergasted as he witnessed this, overwhelmed with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re too awesome, Sis Feng!¡±

    One dor in exchange for 100 million. This was simply an extremely profitable exchange!

    ¡°Hurry and give it to her!¡± Big Dipper urged.

    Ye Wanwan met Third Miss Shen¡¯s anticipatory face, and her nonchnt expression chilled. ¡°You want to buy these cufflinks with a mere 100 million? Aren¡¯t you dreaming too much?¡±

    ¡°Bai Feng, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m not selling!¡±

    ¡°Bai Feng! You! It was clearly you who said you were selling! Are you ying me?!¡± Third Miss Shen nearly spat out blood from anger.

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°Yes, so what?¡±

    Third Miss Shen:

    Big Dipper was stunned. ¡°Sis Feng, are you mad?! Why aren¡¯t you selling?! That¡¯s 100 million! 100 million!!!¡±

    ¡°What about 100 million? Is it a lot?¡± Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him.

    It freaking really was a lot!

    But since she rejected it already, she couldn¡¯t regret it.

    What a good-for-nothing she was! She was tormented to this extent, and she still couldn¡¯t part with some lousy cufflinks of his¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally left after sending chickens and dogs flying everywhere at the charity banquet and offending everyone.

    Seven Star followed her, worried. He wasn¡¯t worried about other people since they wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to attack the Fearless Alliance about this tiny matter, but Lord Asura¡­

    What Sis Feng did tonight was truly overboard. Asura and the Fearless Alliance had a hostile rtionship to begin with, so this undoubtedly would make things worse.

 Chapter 1904 - You seem to like it

    Chapter 1904: You seem to like it

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran stepped out of the banquet hall after her, and Skeleton held a long rectangr shaped box next to him.

    ¡°Xiao Feng.¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively paused and turned around at her name. ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    Emperor Ji nced at Skeleton and the man nodded before carrying the box to Ye Wanwan.

    This is¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan didnt understand.

    This Tang backsword is for you,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. ¡°Huh¡­? For me?¡±

    Yes. You seemed to like it,¡± Ji Xiuran nonchntly answered, like it was a matter-of-course thing.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star looked at each other, surprise on their faces.

    What was going on with Emperor Ji?

    Why did his attitude feel so odd?

    And this wasn¡¯t the first time they had this feeling¡­

    Originally, the Fearless Alliance and Emperor Ji should¡¯ve been enemies after a conflict between the two, but ever since Sis Feng returned, they became closer and closer instead of intensifying their hostility.

    However, no matter how Seven Star thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Xiuran would befriend a notorious and ill-reputed organization like the Fearless Alliance¡­

    Ye Wanwan sweated profusely instantly. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t! This is too valuable!¡±

    As one of tonight¡¯s climax auction items, this backsword was sold for an astronomical price of several hundred million.

    Big Dipper was stupefied. ¡°D*mn! Isn¡¯t this the Tang backsword once used by the previous President of the Martial Arts Union? The dream collector item of every martial artist and every fanboy in the Independent State!

    ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Shouldn¡¯t you shamelessly hurry and ept this? Why are you acting all gentlemanly and pious in front of Emperor Ji?¡±

    Gentlemanly your a**!

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Wanwan kicked him before turning back to Ji Xiuran and saying, ¡°Ahem, thank you, but this backsword is truly too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Alright, she also thought she would inexplicably be very ¡°gentlemanly¡± every time she was with Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t mind and chuckled lightly. ¡°Then take it to y with for a few days and return it to meter.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then um¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was somewhat tempted as she stared at the backsword.

    Ever since she saw this backsword at the banquet hall, her mind had been ill at ease, so this would be the perfect time to borrow it to study it.

    Skeleton had already stepped forward and handed the box to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan carefully epted it. ¡°Ahem, then thanks! I¡¯ll definitely protect it well.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled before recalling something, and his smile dimmed. ¡°Apologies. I couldn¡¯t bid for my own donated item. That ring¡­¡±

    The mes in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heartbusted once more. She forcibly repressed it and squeezed out between gritted teeth: ¡°No worries, I have a solution.¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan was probably afraid of Ji Xiuran misunderstanding and hastily coughed and exined, ¡°Ahem, um, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean anything else by it. I actually wanted this ring because I wanted to exchange it for Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean anything else?¡± Ji Xiuran interrupted, his light-colored eyes meaningfullynding on her face.

    Ye Wanwan felt a bit awkward. As Bai Feng, she had aplicated secret rtionship with Ji Xiuran, so Ji Xiuran probably wouldn¡¯t believe she wanted it purely for honor points.

    Before Ye Wanwan could gather a good response, Big Dipper interjected, ¡°No other meaning? Sis Feng, who the heck are you trying to fool?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s veins popped on her forehead. ¡°Big Dipper, I feel like you¡¯ve been feeling a bit itchy recently?¡±

    Big Dipper instantly escaped ten feet away. ¡°No, no! Sis Feng, you absolutely had no other meaning! You did it for love and justice!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:

 Chapter 1905 - What happened to not being bewitched by looks?

    Chapter 1905: What happened to not being bewitched by looks?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On the trip back in the car:

    Seven Star seemed to have finally understood something. ¡°Sis Feng, what did you mean just now¡­? Did you bid for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring to exchange it for Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s honor points?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was dark as the ocean, and the fire in her eyes burst to the heavens. She looked like a merchant who came home with a prosperous load but encountered bandits during her journey and was robbed of everything she had. She enunciated each word carefully: ¡°Obtaining Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring, S-rank mission, 10,000 honor points.¡±

    Yes, and then it all flew out of her hands.

    Realization dawned on Big Dipper. ¡°So you were aiming for honor points, Sis Feng!¡±

    ¡°What else? Do I look a lecherous and tyrannical monarch who ignores her duties, pranks her officials, and gets bewitched by looks all day long?¡± Ye Wanwan snapped brusquely.

    Out of an overwhelming desire to survive, Big Dipper didn¡¯t act suicidally for once and said, ¡°I did think that originally, but after today, I will reflect on my previous misunderstandings of you, Sis Feng. Being lecherous is merely your facade and disguise. In reality, you¡¯re the most logical, wisest, most thoughtful of the circumstances, and most strategic brilliant ruler!¡±

    Ye Wanwan jovially epted Big Dipper¡¯s de of praises.

    Much better¡­

    The car drove onward smoothly and happened to pass by a roadside stall that had a lot of handicrafts hooked by red strings disyed.

    Ye Wanwan called out to the driving Seven Star, ¡°Wait, Seven Star, stop the car. Go out and help me buy a red string from the owner.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, do you want to buy a pendant?¡± Seven Star inquired.

    ¡°No, I just want a piece of string.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seven Star didn¡¯t know what Ye Wanwan wanted the red string for but left the car to buy it anyway. Seven Star politelymunicated with the owner, a middle-aged woman, and quickly returned to the car. ¡°How did it go? Did you buy it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Seven Star handed the red string to Ye Wanwan. ¡°The owner gave it for free.¡±

    Ye Wanwan happily patted Seven Star¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Nice, nice! Good job!¡±

    Seven Star pursed his lips with a slightly abashed expression.

    Big Dipper instantly grumbled. ¡°It was just a piece of string. If I went, I would¡¯ve conned a ball out of her!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes.

    ¡°However, Sis Feng, why did you tell Old Seven to buy this lousy, worthless piece of string?¡± Big Dipper asked curiously. Seven Star also looked puzzled.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t reply and calmly pulled out the ck velvet box from her pocket.

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes brightened the second he saw this box. Lord Asura¡¯s cufflinks!

    That was 100 million! 100 million!

    ¡°Sis Feng, did you finally decide to sell it? I knew it! You must¡¯ve not sold it to Third Miss Shen just now because you wanted to sell it to someone else for a higher price. For these cufflinks, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be a problem if you raised the price some more and sold it for 200 million! You¡¯re truly too brilliant, Sis Feng¡­¡±

    In the midst of Big Dipper¡¯s onught, Ye Wanwan pulled out the obsidian cufflinks and strung them together with the red string before wearing it around her neck.

    ¡°What do you think? Look good?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s fair and delicate fingers gently ran over the cufflinks as shezily asked with a raise of her brows.

    Big Dipper:

    200 million! How could it not be good-looking?

    What happened to not being lecherous and tyrannical? What happened to not being a terrible ruler? What happened to not being bewitched by looks?

    Thank goodness she didn¡¯t win Ji Xiuran¡¯s ring. If she got it, would she wear Emperor Ji¡¯s ring on her hand and Lord Asura¡¯s cufflinks around her neck?

 Chapter 1906 - All robbed?

    Chapter 1906 All robbed?

    ¡°Help me send a message to Lord Asura,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper after exiting the car.

    Seven Star¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The president just simmered down. What did she want to do now?

    Big Dipper blinked. ¡°Huh? Do you want to write a love letter to Lord Asura again?¡±

    ¡°What freaking love letter? Tell him I want that ring and he can bring up any terms he wants,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Big Dipper mumbled: ¡°Ahem, you should just give up, Sis Feng. Lord Asura didn¡¯t sell it to Eldest Young Master Shen even at 300 million¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at him. ¡°Just do as I say!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Big Dipper felt like he¡¯d discovered the truth. The honor points were merely a cover, and she actually wanted Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring for herself.

    After returning to the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan also had Big Dipper go to the archives and search for some old records of the Independent State.

    Ever since learning about the Rose of Death¡¯s actual existence, she was intrigued.

    To Ye Wanwan, the Fearless Alliance was considered a T1 tier faction and was rather top-notch already. It might not match up to Emperor Ji¡¯s faction or Lord Asura¡¯s Asura, but it shouldn¡¯t be too inferior.

    Aside from immensely powerful factions like them, the ancient ns of the Independent State, and the supposed protectors of justice in the Independent State, the Martial Arts Union¡­

    Ye Wanwan found it hard to believe that any of those factions¡ªincluding the patrician Nie, Ling, and Ji families¡ª couldn¡¯t defeat the Rose of Death. Of course, a family built from money like the Shen family didn¡¯t count as abative power.

    However, the Rose of Death was once the nightmare of the entire Independent State and remained a taboo after it was destroyed¡­

    Ye Wanwan truly couldn¡¯t understand this. Just how strong was the Rose of Death that they could make the entire Independent State act so wary of it¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you serious?¡± Big Dipper dumbfoundedly looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m just having you get a few books¡ªwhat could I be joking about?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Big Dipper scratched the back of his head. ¡°But, Sis Feng, we all don¡¯t read books. Although our Fearless Alliance has a gigantic library¡­ doesn¡¯t it just store all the jewelry and treasures we stole¡­? Why would we have something as cheap as books¡­?¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper, it doesn¡¯t work that way. Books are steps for human advancement, and ancient texts especially are grand sources of knowledge and experience left behind from our fore-bearers, so how could you call books cheap? A good book can¡¯t be traded for a thousand pieces of gold¡­¡± Ye Wanwan lectured him like an elder.

    Big Dipper looked at her in astonishment and looked like he wanted to say something but could only nod. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, take me to the library to see the treasures we stole then!¡± Ye Wanwan turned to him seriously.

    Big Dipper:

    Soon, Ye Wanwan followed Big Dipper to the entrance of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s library, which was guarded by some Fearless Alliance elites.

    ¡°President!¡±

    The Fearless Alliance elites were surprised by the arrival of Ye Wanwan. Their president had never visited the library.

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Hurry and open the door¡­¡± Ye Wanwan impatiently ordered while rubbing her hands.

    A member quickly opened the doors to the library.

    Gold light sparkled in the enormous library, and the jewels haphazardly thrown on the floor glowed lustrously.

    When Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper entered the library, they both gasped in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s all mine¡­¡± Ye Wanwan eximed.

    ¡°My dear mother, so blinding¡­¡± Big Dipper mumbled.

    Aside from a small amount of gold and diamonds, there was arge amount of rare precious stones as well as ssical calligraphy and paintings¡ªevery rare and priceless treasure imaginable.

    Stars glittered from Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. This was too freaking extravagant!

    ¡°We stole all of this?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper frantically nodded like a chick pecking grain. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Feng. We stole most of this! After each robbery, the Fearless Alliance sells the majority of the loot. For the items that you like, Sis Feng, you keep it and toss it in the library¡­¡±

 Chapter 1907 - Actually so rich?

    Chapter 1907: Actually so rich?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan had nothing but satisfaction on her face. What kind of wretched and heartless things had the Fearless Alliance done¡­ Robbing all these treasures and jewels¡­

    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Ye Wanwan flicked her hand at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper left the library begrudgingly.

    As Ye Wanwan surveyed the library piled high with jewels and treasures, she realized she was actually so rich for the first time¡­

    Ye Wanwan immediately started organizing the jewels by herself. Since there were so many treasures, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to sell some so that she could pay those high-ranked mercenaries from Scarlet mes Academy to keep doing missions for her. Whether she could recover her memory or not would rely on these treasures¡­

    However, after rummaging for a long time, she discovered that she really liked every item and didn¡¯t want to sell a single one¡­

    Moreover, these were considered stolen goods, so she probably couldn¡¯t sell them.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on a ring silently sitting on top of a shelf she finished organizing.

    The material of the ring wasn¡¯t super valuable nor did Ye Wanwan recognize the workmanship and raw material, but she found this ring familiar to the eyes, as though she¡¯d seen it somewhere before.

    She swiftly walked toward the shelf and grabbed the ring on her tiptoes.

    The ring was an antique style with a muted color, and a stalk of some unknown nt was carved on the back of the ring.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and found this ring more familiar the more she inspected it.

    A whileter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted. Wasn¡¯t this ring the ring Si Yehan handed to her not too long ago? An expert even tried to rob it from her in China¡­ So how did it escape to the library? Did it gain a conscience and grow a pair of legs?!

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously lifted her right arm and examined her finger.

    The ring given by Si Yehan was innocently sitting on her finger and hadn¡¯t gone missing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned with confusion written all over her face. Why were there two identical rings?! ¡°Big Dipper,¡± Ye Wanwan called.

    ¡°Coming,ing! You were looking for me, Sis Feng?!¡± The library¡¯s doors were opened instantly, and Big Dipper swiftly darted inside with anticipation on his face. He seemed to be hoping for Ye Wanwan to casually reward him with a few valuable items.

    ¡°I have a question for you¡ªwho did we steal the items on this shelf from?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    Big Dipper strode forward and surveyed it for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ The things here should¡¯ve probably been from the heist you and First Elder pulled a few years ago, Sis Feng¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. What did he freaking mean by ¡°heist they pulled¡±? What they did was called work.

    ¡°Call First Elder here,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Big Dipper immediately disappeared without a trace.

    About 15 minutester, Big Dipper finally led First Elder to the library.

    ¡°Sis Feng, I found First Elder for you,¡± Big Dipper said with a grin.

    First Elder looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why did you call me here so urgently, President? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, I can¡¯t seem to remember where we obtained this shelf of items from?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

 Chapter 1908 - We didnâ€™t plunder this

    Chapter 1908: We didn¡¯t plunder this

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Two identical rings truly sent her mind spinning. Ye Wanwan was certain that these two rings had some definite connection. If she could discover the origin of one of them, perhaps she could figure out the history and purpose of the ring she was wearing.

    Si Yehan previously said that she personally handed this ring to Si Yehan, and it was her most prized essory. Combined with the attempted robbery from the expert in China, Ye Wanwan was very curious about the purpose of this ring and its history.

    ¡°This side, is it¡­? I did do this one with the President¡­¡±

    First Elder walked forward and examined the jewels, antiques, jades, and treasures sitting on the cupboard and sunk into contemtion.

    ¡°Do you still remember where we got it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°The President and I teamed up only two or three times¡­ so I still have some recollection¡­¡± First Elder stared at the cupboard pensively. ¡°Maybe we robbed the Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°The Shen family?¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    First Elder promptly shook his head. ¡°Wait, no, we robbed the Shen family of gold bricks that time¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I remember. We didn¡¯t plunder this,¡± First Elder said.

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t plunder this¡­ where did ite from?¡± Ye Wanwan was baffled.

    ¡°Have you forgotten, President? We stole this¡­¡± First Elder smiled at her. ¡°Thinking back on it, it¡¯s been a few years.¡±

    ¡°S-stole it?! D*mn! Why didn¡¯t I know we did such a wretched and inhumane thing¡­? When has the Fearless Alliance been so shameless to actuallymit petty theft?!¡± Big Dipper asked in utter shock.

    Their Fearless Alliance might not be some moral entity, but they always scorned petty theft.

    ¡°Petty theft?¡± First Elder shot Big Dipper a look. ¡°You might have some misunderstanding regarding the word ¡®petty¡¯.¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively looked at the entire cab and the glittering and dazzling jewels and treasures and calligraphy and paintings resting on it¡­ All of that really couldn¡¯t be considered ¡°petty¡±¡­

    Big Dipper also sunk into contemtion staring at the cab before a realization dawned on him. ¡°Infamous bandits!¡± Ye Wanwan ignored him and turned to First Elder. ¡°Do you still remember where we¡­ stole it from, First Elder?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± First Elder nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve onlymitted one theft, and it was from the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°The Nie family¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered. Why did they steal something from the Nie family¡­?

    Wait, her focus seemed to be incorrect. It should be why did the Nie family have an identical ring?

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng, why did the ring turn into two rings?¡± Big Dipper curiously stared at the ring on Ye Wanwan¡¯s finger and the ring she was holding.

    ¡°First Elder, look at this ring.¡± Ye Wanwan handed the ring she picked from the cab shelf to First Elder.

    First Elder epted the ring and carefully examined it. A momentter, he concluded, ¡°This ring is indeed very simr to the ring on your hand, President, but it¡¯s not identical.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.

    ¡°First, the material of this ring ispletely different and isn¡¯t as valuable as the one you¡¯re wearing, President.

    Second, the workmanship. Although this ring¡¯s workmanship is very particr too, it¡¯s at least two levels lower than the President¡¯s ring¡­ Third, the markings behind the ring has several extra strokes. It¡¯s hard to distinguish unless you inspect it carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1909 - Too shameless

    Chapter 1909 Too shameless

    After saying that, First Elder handed the ring back to Ye Wanwan.

    Material and workmanship were all Greek to Ye Wanwan, so she couldn¡¯t tell the difference. But after First Elder pointed it out, Ye Wanwan carefully examined the markings behind the ring and discovered that there were several unnoticeable extra strokes as First Elder mentioned. If she ced the two rings side by side andpared them, some minute differences could be seen.

    ¡°If¡­ I¡¯m correct, they should be child and mother rings,¡± First Elder said.

    ¡°Alphabet[l] ring? Letters like ABCD?¡± Big Dipper was dumbfounded.

    First Elder didn¡¯t look at him and continued to exin to Ye Wanwan: ¡°Child and mother rings are a pair of rings with the mother ring as the lead and the child ring as the subsidiary¡­ For example, if the most important token in the Fearless Alliance was a ring, then your ring would be the mother ring, President, representing the highest power. Md as the First Elder, might be granted a son ring if the President Fearless recognized me. This would mean that I¡¯d have the highest status below the President in the entire Fearless Alliance. That¡¯s how it¡¯d work.¡±

    ¡°D*mn¡­ First Elder, aren¡¯t you too shameless?! This is tantly hinting¡­ wait no, it¡¯s an outright suggestion!¡±

    ¡°Power¡­ Ring¡­ Child and mother ring¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. If it was truly as First Elder said, then¡­ the amount of information behind these two rings would be too immense¡­ Child and mother ring¡ªjust what did they represent¡±.?

    ¡°President, I¡¯m not saying this ring represents power or anything; I was just raising an example,¡± First Elder rified. ¡°Are you sure we stole this from the Nie family?¡± Ye Wanwan was doubtful.

    Why would they steal¡­ No, why would the Nie family have such a ring¡­?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± First Elder nodded. ¡°Because we¡¯ve only ever stolen from the Nie family¡­ and everything in this cab was stolen from the Nie family¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all, then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and left the library.

    Without a moment¡¯s pause, Ye Wanwan called Nameless Nie and asked him to meet her at a nearby coffeehouse.

    About two hourster, Nameless Nie fierily entered the coffeehouse, and Ye Wanwan was sitting in her usual spot.

    ¡°Haha, good sister¡­ are you nning to buy the antidote? Brother told you that your life is most important. Don¡¯t worry, Brother won¡¯t ask a lot from you since we¡¯re all family¡­ But your life is so valuable, Sister. If I ept too little, it¡¯d be equivalent to humiliating you and pping your face¡­ So just give me 100 or 200 million¡­¡± Nameless Nie fired away hopefully as soon as he sat down across from Ye Wanwan.

    Why don¡¯t you freakingmit robbery? 100 or 200 million? I¡¯d rather the love gu act up and kill me!

    ¡°It¡¯s not rted to the love gu and its antidote.¡± Ye Wanwan stared Nameless Nie down. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°How did you know¡­?¡±

    ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Although I asked for some betrothal gifts from Eldest Young Master Shen¡­ it¡¯s for your own good, Sister. D*mn, disliking even Eldest Young Master Shen¡ªdo you want to take off into space?¡± Nameless Nie was agitated.

    ¡°You freaking epted betrothal gifts behind my back?!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you some¡­ I¡¯ll take 70 and you can take 30¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯m not talking about that¡­ Let me ask you, do you recognize this ring or not?¡± Ye Wanwan opened her right palm with irritation.

    [1] ¡°Child¡± is a homophone of ¡°letter¡± in Chinese

 Chapter 1910 - Whatâ€™s special about it?

    Chapter 1910: What¡¯s special about it?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It isn¡¯t about¡­ the betrothal gifts, huh¡­ You should¡¯ve told me. You scared me to death¡­¡± Nameless Nie awkwardlyughed and quickly inspected the ring on Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ring¡­ the one you showed mest time?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ring I showed youst time.¡±

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you called me here just for this?¡± Nameless Nie was baffled. ¡°My every minute is worth hundreds of dors. Time is so valuable¡­¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Ye Wanwan shot him a look. ¡°Do you recognize it or not?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ring? What use could it have? I really don¡¯t know.¡± Nameless Nie sighed exasperatedly.

    You really don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Wanwan suspiciously evaluated Nameless Nie.

    The child ring in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s library was a stolen good from the Nie family, so logically speaking, these two rings had an enormous connection as they were child and mother rings. Hence, how could Nameless Nie not recognize it as the Eldest Young Master of the Nie family?

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m asking you seriously.¡±

    ¡°Say, Sister Famous, with our friendship¡­ what¡¯s there to lie to you about regarding a lousy ring? I either recognize it or don¡¯t. I¡¯m also telling you very seriously that I really don¡¯t recognize it,¡± Nameless Nie replied, vexed.

    Ye Wanwan carefully studied Nameless Nie. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying and really didn¡¯t know the history behind this ring.

    ¡°Sister, why do you keep asking me about this ring? Could there be something special about this ring?¡± Nameless Nie was curious.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. How did she know what purpose this ring had? If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t need to ask him about it.

    ¡°Then¡­ do you have any recollection of this ring¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan took out the child ring and handed it to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ring the same as your ring¡­?¡± Nameless Nie was confused.

    ¡°Take a closer look.¡±

    Nameless Nie observed it some more. A momentter, he said, ¡°It really is different¡­ Both the material and workmanship is inferior to your ring.¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s conclusion was identical to First Elder¡¯s, as Ye Wanwan expected.

    ¡°This should be a pair of child and mother rings¡­ Do you really not recognize them?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    The child ring was stolen from the Nie family, so if this ring was rtively important, Nameless Nie shouldn¡¯t be clueless about it.

    ¡°Child and mother ring?¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at her with bewilderment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The one on my hand is the mother ring, and yours is the child ring,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Sister, are you trying to bully your brother for being uncultured?¡± Nameless Nie tossed the ring onto the table. ¡°Child and mother rings your a**.¡±

    They aren¡¯t child and mother rings?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. But First Elder clearly said these were a pair of child and mother rings.

    ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t! They¡¯re obviously a pair of couples rings.¡± Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°I previously opened a stall in China and sold essories, so I¡¯m familiar with this!¡±

    Carefully thinking about it, when she first met Nameless Nie, he was indeed a street vendor¡­

    ¡°Couple rings¡­¡± Ye Wanwan became more confused. She understood the meaning behind child and mother rings thanks to First Elder¡¯s exnation, but what did couples rings mean?

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and asked Nameless Nie, ¡°Um¡­ What are couples rings?¡±

 Chapter 1911 - Lovers ring

    Chapter 1911: Lovers ring

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie gently ced his coffee cup on the table and looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise. ¡°D*mn, sister, no way, right¡­ You don¡¯t even know about couples rings¡­? Couples rings¡ªas the name indicates¡ªwhat else could that mean? They¡¯re lovers¡¯ rings!¡±

    ¡°Lovers¡¯ rings?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused. The ring on her hand and the ring stolen from the Nie family were a pair of freaking lovers¡¯ rings? What outrageous joke was this?

    Ye Wanwan could understand it if they were child and mother rings, but what the heck was up with lovers¡¯ rings? If they were really lovers¡¯ rings, then¡­ then who did this ring belong to?

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t understand the ring¡¯s meaning, so could it be that the pair was¡­ her old self¡­ and Ji Xiuran?!

    That was too melodramatic, right?!

    Si Yehan carefully safeguarded her lover ring for so many years¡­ and viewed it as a treasure¡­ If Si Yehan learned the trutth¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The nickname ¡°Vinegar King of Asia¡± wasn¡¯t an exaggeration¡­ If Si Yehan learned the truth, this ring¡¯s fate would be perilous!

    ¡°Wait¡­ Our Fearless Alliance¡¯s First Elder said these were child and mother rings. First Elder is wise and is considered the most knowledgeable individual in the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    If she had to pick between First Elder and Nameless Nie, she¡¯d definitely choose to believe First Elder. At least First Elder was more reliable overall.

    ¡°Does your First Elder¡­ have a wife?¡± Nameless Nie asked her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head reflexively. She¡¯d never heard anything about First Elder having a wife.

    ¡°See! That¡¯s it. The First Elder of your Fearless Alliance is famous in the Independent State for being childless and wifeless! I heard he hasn¡¯t even dated once in his life! Someone like him is knowledgeable and wise, but what the hell does he know about couples¡¯ rings and matters between lovers?¡± Nameless Nie prattled on haughtily.

    Ye Wanwan pensively turned to Nameless Nie and examined him for almost a minute before asking, ¡°Um¡­ do you have a girlfriend¡­?

    Nameless Nie:

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Something like a girlfriend is superficial and isn¡¯t something you carry with you at birth or death¡­ so no.¡±

    Nameless Nie shook his head self-righteously.

    ¡°However¡­ I might not have one now, but I used to have one¡­¡± Nameless Nie added.

    ¡°Oh? Which girl was blind enough?¡± A thirst for gossip was ignited in Ye Wanwan instantly.

    Nameless Nie suddenly sunk into silence without any sign, and an expression never before seen surfaced in his eyes¡ª an unspeakable destion and indescribable emotion.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. There seemed to be a story¡­

    ¡°All that is history. Who wasn¡¯t young and stupid once? Who hasn¡¯t dabbled in romance once¡­ Forget about that. I¡¯ll clearly tell you that these absolutely aren¡¯t some child and mother rings though. If they are, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you. They¡¯re couples¡¯ rings,¡± Nameless Nie adamantly swore.

    Then Nameless Nie had Ye Wanwan take off her ring and put the two rings side by side forparison.

    ¡°Look. First, we start with the material. If they¡¯re child and mother rings, the rings should¡¯ve been produced by the same person, and their workmanship shouldn¡¯t be so different in quality.¡±

    ¡°Second, look at the design on the back. Your ring is missing a few strokes and this ring has a few strokes. Overall, it looks like a tree sapling. The sapling is the man, and the nt is the woman. Finally, the size of your ring is suitable for a woman to wear while this ring is obviously a men¡¯s size, alright? Since when did a pair of child and mother rings have a gender distinction? Dummy,¡± Nameless Nie exined.

 Chapter 1912 - Really true siblings

    Chapter 1912: Really true siblings

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After half a day, Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t really understand what Nameless Nie was saying but felt like he made a lot of sense¡­

    ¡°Anyway, did you forget what I sold to you the first time we met?¡± Pride and confidence resurged on Nameless Nie¡¯s face.

    How could Ye Wanwan forget? The item Nameless Nie sold to her back then allowed her to shine brilliantly at the Ye family birthday banquet.

    ¡°I personally crafted all of those creations and specialized in the arts, so I¡¯m too knowledgeable in this area. Don¡¯t worry, these are a pair of couples¡¯ rings for sure!¡± Nameless Nie continued.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Nameless Nie was right though. He was a lot more knowledgeable than First Elder in this specialty since he could craft his own masterpieces with a freaking lost technique. She couldn¡¯t refute his expertise in this area.

    ¡°However¡­ The male lovers¡¯ ring also has extraordinary workmanship, strictly speaking¡­ It¡¯s just a lot dimmer inparison to your ring. And the workmanship on this sapling is very particr¡­ I¡¯ll offer you $100. Sister, sell it to me.¡± Nameless Nieughed mischievously.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    ¡°Look at your stinginess. I look down on you.¡± Nameless Nie rolled his eyes at her.

    Who gave him the courage to call me stingy? Although I¡¯m really stingy, I¡¯m slightly better than him, alright¡­? We really are true siblings¡­

    After dismissing Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan contacted Ji Xiuran.

    She was engaged with Ji Xiuran back then, so this ring absolutely belonged to Ji Xiuran if the rings were truly couples¡¯ rings.

    Soon, Ji Xiuran arrived on time.

    An inscrutable smile was on the man¡¯s face as he naturally sat down next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Did you have something urgent to discuss?¡± Ji Xiuran looked at her with his perpetual warm and gentle smile.

    ¡°Um¡­ Is this yours?¡± Ye Wanwan took out the men¡¯s ring and ced it in front of Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran scanned the ring. ¡°How could it be mine? I told you at the auction that I¡¯ve only worn that one ring. Wasn¡¯t it bought by Lord Asura?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not yours¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan became more surprised. What the heck was this situation?!

    The female ring belonged to her, and she was absolutely certain the male ring didn¡¯t belong to Si Yehan since he was clueless about the ring¡¯s history and purpose¡­ Now, even Ji Xiuran denied it.

    Could it be¡­ she freaking wore couples¡¯ rings with someone else?!

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan developed the best melodrama of the year in her mind but rejected it all a few breathster. It wasn¡¯t realistic.

    If Worriless Nie really wore a couple¡¯s ring with another man, the news would¡¯ve tom through the entire Independent State.

    Moreover, Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie would¡¯ve definitely sown discord between Ji Xiuran and her since this was a significant humiliation to Emperor Ji.

    They weren¡¯t child and mother rings, and she couldn¡¯t find the owner of the men¡¯s couples ring¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ Do you recognize these two rings?¡±

    Ye Wanwan handed both rings to Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. But based on the design and size, they should be matching couples¡¯ rings, right? What, do you want to give it to me?¡± Softness flitted through Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes as he joked.

    Ye Wanwan:

    It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ An enormous misunderstanding¡­

 Chapter 1913 - Canâ€™t you be more tactful?

    Chapter 1913 Can¡¯t you be more tactful?

    ¡°Eh¡­This isn¡¯t mine,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with an embarrassed chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯m also joking,¡± Ji Xiuran calmly said.

    Ye Wanwan was still doubtful about Nameless Nie¡¯s words earlier butpletely believed it now. After all, even Ji Xiuran said they were matching couples¡¯ rings, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Ye Wanwan felt her mind swirling. The female ring belonged to her, but the history of the male ring was a mystery. ¡°Xiao Feng, is there another meaning behind these rings?¡± Ji Xiuran probed.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m also unsure.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t on guard against Ji Xiuran at all. There wasn¡¯t a necessity. If Ji Xiuran wanted to harm her, she¡¯d be six feet under already and wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, the ring you¡¯re wearing should have some years on it. The workmanship isn¡¯t modern. The other ring has a newer material, so they were probably made in different time periods,¡± Ji Xiuran said softly.

    ¡°Are you saying these rings aren¡¯t couples¡¯ rings?¡± Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively.

    ¡°They are couples¡¯ rings.¡± Ji Xiuran replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit strange that the two rings weren¡¯t made by the same person and perhaps not at the same time. I also don¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s a rare situation.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to sob. She originally thought the truth would be revealed but didn¡¯t expect the mystery to be more enigmatic!

    After having dinner with Ji Xiuran, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance. She tossed the matter with the rings to the back of her mind and started scratching and petting Great White and Virus.

    She wanted to ask the Headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy to help her conduct another deep hypnosis session first. Maybe she could recall something then.

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan had Big Dipper drive her to Scarlet mes Academy.

    The minute Ye Wanwan stepped into Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s mission issuance area, her path was blocked by several high-ranking mercenaries.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back.¡± One of the S-rank mercenaries said, ¡°Our luck was quite decent and we acquired a total of 50,000 mercenary points¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan became spirited instantly.

    After verifying the mercenary points, Ye Wanwan called Second Elder without further ado and had him wire some money to her and paid the S-rank mercenaries.

    ¡°Should we continue epting missions, boss?¡±

    The mercenaries looked at the amount in their ount with great satisfaction, their smiles turning more eager.

    ¡°Haha, boss, you¡¯re seriously rich! We were just nning earlier to kill you if you couldn¡¯t pay up¡­¡± a tall and bulky S- rank mercenary said with a foolish smile.

    Ye Wanwan:Can¡¯t you be more freaking tactful?

    ¡°Nonsense! When did we ever n to kill the boss? Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, boss!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded with a ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand¡± smile on her face.

    ¡°Continue to ept missions,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°We were just lucky this time and did the missions quickly. This is a long-term job without any time limit, right, boss?¡± an S-rank mercenary asked.

    ¡°No time limit,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    After receiving Ye Wanwan¡¯s promise, the S-rank mercenaries used Ye Wanwan¡¯s name to ept arge number of missions again.

    As for Ye Wanwan, she nned to use these 50,000 honor points to ask the headmaster to conduct a second hypnosis session on her. She had to figure out the history of the rings.

 Chapter 1914 - Considered outwitting

    Chapter 1914 Considered outwitting

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t leave the mission issuance area in a hurry. Before her trip to China, she epted a mission to eradicate defected mercenaries worth 5,000 points, so she had to submit this mission first.

    When the mercenaries saw Ye Wanwan in the mission issuance area, quiet discussion snaked through the crowd. To the mercenary students, Ye Wanwan had clearly be the strangest rookie mercenary of the year at Scarlet mes Academy.

    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s Ye Wanwan, right? I heard she¡¯s super fierce! She won first ce in this year¡¯spetition and also broke one of Nie Linglong¡¯s records and won dozens of rounds.¡±

    ¡°She seriously injured Meng Ke and killed Meng Tian. Those two were S-rank mercenaries¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard Ye Wanwan knows how to use Drunken Fist! She¡¯s super fearsome and doesn¡¯t recognize anyone when she¡¯s drunk¡­ Several senior brothers also said that Ye Wanwan learned her Drunken Fist from wild monkeys and goris!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:I learned it from wild monkeys and goris?!

    The power of rumors truly couldn¡¯t be underestimated¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan arrived at the mission submission area and lined up. There were several people ahead of her in line. ¡°Senior Sister! Hurry hurry hurry¡­ You go first¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You should submit your mission first, Senior Sister!¡±

    Several B-rank mercenaries jumped in fright when they saw Ye Wanwan and hastily moved to the side.

    Although cutting in line was uncivilized behavior, there was nothing Ye Wanwan could do when other people forcefully yielded their spots to her.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to be first in line.

    At the front, a Scarlet mes instructor looked at Ye Wanwan andmented with a light chuckle: ¡°Ah, Ye Wanwan¡­ Elder Gong¡¯s disciple! You¡¯re young and promising with boundless prospects ahead of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I would like to submit my mission,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Ye Wanwan then handed the photos of the defected mercenaries to the instructor.

    ¡°Oh¡­? This was the mission to eradicate defected mercenaries? Did you finish it?¡± the instructor asked curiously. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Then¡­ Where are their chopped-off heads?¡± The instructor looked around Ye Wanwan and discovered she came back empty-handed.

    ¡°Their chopped-off heads?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. There¡¯s something wrong with them, right¡­? They freaking want chopped-off heads? What absurd joke is this?!

    It was those defected mercenaries who vited China¡¯sws, but if she were to bring their chopped-off heads back, then it would be her who vited thew, alright? Whether she could even return or not would be a mystery.

    ¡°No, but I have a video as evidence.¡± Ye Wanwan took out her phone and yed the video.

    The contents of the video was those defected mercenaries being arrested by the Chinese police.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The instructor stared at the video in disbelief. How was this a mission submission?!

    ¡°The mission I epted called for eradication. This should be considered eradication too since it was me who called the police.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­ called the police?!¡± The Scarlet mes instructor was stunned. He¡¯d never seen someoneplete a mission like this! Moreover¡­ how could she call the police? That was too disgraceful to Scarlet mes Academy, alright?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and cheerfully said, ¡°The mission didn¡¯t specify how I should finish the mission, so that should be considered outwitting them, right?¡±

    The instructor:

    The Scarlet mes instructor wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t think of anyeback after half a day. This mission really didn¡¯t say anything about prohibiting outwitting someone¡­

    But something like calling the police¡­ Not a single Scarlet mes student had ever called the police to finish a mission in the history of Scarlet mes Academy¡­ If news of this got out¡­

    In the end, the instructor was left speechless and could only stamp the seal over Ye Wanwan¡¯s mission submission document, signifying thepletion of the mission.

 Chapter 1915 - Isnâ€™t she afraid of death?

    Chapter 1915 Isn¡¯t she afraid of death?

    After obtaining 5,000 mercenary honor points, Ye Wanwan strode away, happily satisfied, and returned to the mission issuance area.

    Momentster, in front of everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Ye Wanwan ripped off two S-rank missions and one S+-rank mission in session.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a personal ring belonging to Emperor Ji and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points.

    S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points.

    S+-rank mission: Escort a token (high risk of being abducted by Asura and initiating a battle) and obtain 7000 mercenary honor points.

    ¡°D*mn! Has Ye Wanwan gone mad?! Two S rank and one S+ rank, and they¡¯re all freaking rted to Lord Asura and Emperor Ji. What in the world is she thinking?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand why she¡¯d pick those two S-rank missions at all, alright? And d*mn, look at that S+-rank mission! Escorting a token¡­ and you also have a high risk of being abducted by Asura and initiating a battle. Isn¡¯t she serving her life on a silver tter?!¡±

    ¡°However, I previously heard that Ye Wanwan epted two missions before and defeated Seven Star and Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s strong and knows some Drunken Fist and trained with monkeys and goris¡­ This is Lord Asura! Perhaps Lord Asura will be there himself! This is nothing like defeating Big Dipper and Seven Star one by one!¡±

    ¡°When Senior Sister Nie Linglong set her record back then, she merely single-handedly finished two S-rank missions and one A+-rank mission within a month, alright? Does Ye Wanwan want to create another record? Isn¡¯t she afraid of death?¡±

    Ye Wanwanpletely ignored everyone¡¯s prattling and turned to leave after epting those three missions.

    If she finished these three missions, it would be 40,000 more honor points in her ount. Rounding the points up, it would be enough for another hypnosis session with the headmaster¡­ She suddenly felt like her memory would soon be recovered and these honor points weren¡¯t so hard to earn.

    After leaving the mission issuance area, Ye Wanwan first visited Elder Gong and reported her safety to him before swiftly walking toward the headmaster¡¯s office.

    When she arrived at the headmaster¡¯s office, she knocked and entered after obtaining permission.

    ¡°Headmaster¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan happily looked at the elderly man reading documents while wearing a pair of sses.

    ¡°Did youe here to pay back some honor points?¡± The Scarlet mes headmaster looked up, surveying her.

    Ye Wanwan started. She freaking forgot about this¡­ She still owed the headmaster 25,000 honor points¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. She pulled out her missionpletion documents and paid 25,000 points back to the headmaster.

    ¡°Good, good. You kept your word.¡± The headmaster nodded approvingly at her.

    ¡°Headmaster, I went to China earlier and heard you liked to drink¡­ so I brought back some stuff from China for you.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and ced several bottles of liquor on his desk.

    The Scarlet mes headmaster said, ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re quite considerate. I also visited China once when I was young. The liquor in China is rather nice indeed.¡±

    Seeing that the headmaster epted it, Ye Wanwan grinned and said, ¡°Um, Headmaster¡­ I still have 30,000 honor points. Can you please conduct hypnosis on me?¡±

    ¡°Come back when you¡¯ve gathered 50,000 points.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? ¡®Return what you borrowed on time, and you may borrow again next time¡¯.

    I already paid you back 25,000¡­ I¡¯ll just owe you 20,000 again,¡± Ye Wanwan cajoled.

 Chapter 1916 - Iâ€™m most particular about trustworthiness

    Chapter 1916: I¡¯m most particr about trustworthiness

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The Scarlet mes instructor furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°How can you act like this? You just paid it back but you immediately want to go back into debt. You shouldn¡¯t have paid it back in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, look, you¡¯ve already epted my liquor¡­ It was quite hard for me to bring it back from China.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed in despair.

    You¡­¡±

    The headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan, bewildered. No wonder she gave him liquor as a present¡ªshe was waiting for him here. One might be tied to others because of the things they gave you¡­ If he didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan to owe him today and word got out, people would think he enjoyed taking advantage of his students.

    ¡°Lie down over there. You have to pay back the 20,000 you owe within a month,¡± the headmaster said grumpily.

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, I care about trustworthiness the most!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile grew bigger after the headmaster agreed, and she immediately went to lie down on the chair in the office.

    After the headmaster finished reading over his paperwork, he stood up and walked toward Ye Wanwan. The hypnosis technique yed out exactly likest time.

    After answering a few questions from the headmaster, Ye Wanwan was led by the rhythm of the hypnosis and felt her eyes growing heavy, soon falling into a deep sleep.

    Drifting between consciousness and unconsciousness, her spirit seemed to separate from her body.

    In some corner of the Independent State, a girl wearing cyan-colored sparring clothesy on the roadside, blood drenching her body. Gray clouds densely shrouded the sky and heavy rain kept pouring from above. The girl was soaked through and through already, and her blood flowed into the wet dirt, bing one with the earth.

    This shocking and ghastly sight was truly unbearable.

    The girl didn¡¯t seem to resist at all against her strong opponent. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was due to her heavy injuries or an utter unwillingness to resist.

    You¡­ truly deserve to die¡­¡±

    A somewhat familiar voice spoke.

    Ye Wanwan looked ahead, but everyone¡¯s faces looked like they had a sheet of mosaicid over them, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡­ I want you to die in my hands. Even if you die 10,000 times, you won¡¯t make up for the sin youmitted. Your death isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    The man¡¯s blurry figure stopped next to the girl, and he instantly clutched her by her throat.

    However, after a long time passed, the man still couldn¡¯t kill the girl.

    ¡°Why¡­ tell me, why did this happen?!¡± The man fumed with rage, and he hysterically howled, ¡°It was you¡­ it was you who betrayed us!¡±

    Rain fell on the girl¡¯s face, washing away the scarlet stain from the corner of her mouth. The girl¡¯s lips curled up, and she closed her eyes, unwilling to utter a sound.

    ¡°Tell me! Why did you do it?!¡± the man furiously roared.

    However, the girl said nothing.

    ¡°Great. You won¡¯t talk, huh¡­? That¡¯s unimportant. I¡¯ll kill you myself¡­ and then apany you to death. That¡¯s all I can do.¡± The man smiled faintly, the reluctance in his eyes transforming into vindictiveness and resolution.

    However, more time passed and the man still couldn¡¯t do it.

    A few breathster, the man gritted his teeth and tossed the girl onto the ground before ordering an elderly man in the back. ¡°Elder Jin, you,e here and kill her!¡±

    An elderly man stepped out of the dense crowd with a dagger in hand, and the man returned to the car.

    The elderly man directed the dagger toward the girl¡¯s chest.

    Before the dagger couldnd, the scene shifted, and a ck figure arrived next to the girl as fast as lightning. His icy eyes attempted to freeze the world, and his figure melted into the night.

 Chapter 1917 - Two segment of memories

    Chapter 1917: Two segment of memories

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The man moved quicker than the eye could see, and the elderly man was kicked back a dozen meters back and crashed to the ground heavily.

    The man¡¯s gazended on the girl, and an indescribable heartache surfaced in his cid and bone-chilling eyes.

    ¡°Does it hurt, Xiao Feng?¡±

    The man swiftly knelt down and gently pulled the girl into his arms.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you here¡­?¡± The girl opened her eyes and weakly looked at this man who resembled a god descending to the mortal world.

    ¡°I was worried about you,¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Is it¡­ just you¡­?¡± She stared at him.

    ¡°Just me is enough,¡± the man expressionlessly said.

    ¡°Leave. Forget about me¡­ It¡¯s unrted¡­ to you.¡± It was unclear whether it was tears or raindrops on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± The man carried the girl, allowing her to lean against his chest.

    The man¡¯s bone-chilling gaze set on the dense mass of people ahead. His voice contained the final calm before an apocalypse, and around him was his extremely repressed aura, ready to explode at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union, is it¡­? From now on, the Independent State¡¯s¡­ Martial Arts Union must¡­ perish.¡± The man¡¯s icy gaze sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    However, this rtivelyplete memory fragment ended there, and the scenery changed.

    In China at the Si residence:

    The man apanied the girl every second and every minute, not leaving her side for a single moment.

    The girl frequently sat outside without a word and rejected all food and water. The man had to resort to forceful methods to make the girl eat her food and preserve her life.

    ¡°Just what happened in the Independent State?¡± he asked her.

    However, the girl seemed to intentionally avoid this question.

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­ can you do me a favor¡­?¡± the girl said to the man one day.

    ¡°Help me erase all of my memories¡­¡± the girl requested.

    ¡°No way.¡± The man was resolute and decisive.

    ¡°Is that so¡­? Even if I want to die?¡± Despair permeated the girl¡¯s face.

    The man sank into silence.

    The moment before the girl entered the surgery suite, she took out a ring and handed it to the man. ¡°Si Yehan¡­ this is my most treasured ring. Can you help me safeguard it¡­?¡±

    The man epted the ring and studied it for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The girl smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Keep it and hide it.¡±

    Things passed in the blink of an eye, but it also felt like dozens of decadester when Ye Wanwan in the headmaster¡¯s office suddenly opened her eyes and reflexively shot up, fiercely coughing like she¡¯d choked on water.

    ¡°Deep breaths,¡± the Scarlet mes headmaster instructed from the side.

    Ye Wanwan gradually recovered after doing as the headmaster said.

    ¡°A memory impairment like yours should be recovered after two more sessions. Go back and rest.¡± The headmaster returned to his desk and started reading his documents again.

    Ye Wanwan left the office like a zombie, her head buzzing. What she recalled in her hypnotized state this time weren¡¯t memory fragments anymore. They were two fairlyplete segments of memory, and she watched these segments like a movie as an observer.

    The Martial Arts Union¡­ The shrouded man¡­ Elder Jin who wanted to kill the girl with a dagger¡­ And also¡­ Si Yehan. Everything¡­ everything seemed to connect into a shocking truth.

    Ye Wanwan was certain that girl was her old self¡ªthe Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie.

 Chapter 1918 - A convoluted melodrama

    <h4>Chapter 1918 A convoluted melodrama</h4>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts felt rather chaotic. The information she obtained from her hypnosis session was truly too immense. On top of the twoplete memory segments, there were also some fragmented memories. For example, some scenes like Worriless Nie adopting Nie Linglong, some scenes in vile environments, and some scenes where she encountered wolves, etc.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan arrived at the cafe Eldest Young Master Shen opened at Scarlet mes Academy.

    The servers at the cafe were evidently a bit fearful when they saw Ye Wanwan. A server hastily served her a cup of coffee before staying far, far away.

    Ye Wanwan leaned against the back of the sofa andbed through her thoughts.

    Through these newly recovered memories, Si Yehan finally had nowhere else to hide. He adamantly denied his identity, but the lie copsed on itself now.

    In the beginning, Ye Wanwan¡¯s objective foring to the Independent State wasn¡¯t only to find Si Yehan but also to address the resentment festering inside her. She couldn¡¯t understand why Si Yehan did what he did. Why did he erase memories that belonged to her and turn her into aplete stranger, Ye Wanwan?

    Moreover, she once wondered if the woman Si Yehan loved was the real but deceased Ye Wanwan and if she was merely Ye Wanwan¡¯s recement.

    However, from this hypnosis session, it was actually her own request to have her memory erased and turn into someone else¡­ This was unbelievable and unimaginable to her.

    Just what did she experience when she was still Worriless Nie?

    After Si Yehan brought Worriless Nie to China, Worriless Nie was akin to a zombie and even harmed herself and used her life to threaten Si Yehan and force him into erasing her memories.

    If she knew how freaking troublesome it would be to regain her memory, she wouldn¡¯t have screwed herself over back then.

    What surprised Ye Wanwan more was that rather than recovering her memories during her hypnosis sessions with the headmaster, it was more like her memories had turned into a film and reyed in the depths of her mind.

    This feeling was very odd. It didn¡¯t feel like she experienced these things herself but she could feel the same things.

    Through thisst hypnosis session, Ye Wanwan finally recalled Elder Jin from the Martial Arts Union as well¡­ No wonder she felt ufortable when she first met him back then. She almost died in his hands.

    Also, who was the man whose face she couldn¡¯t see clearly? Why did he want her dead?

    From her analysis of the obtained information, that man didn¡¯t truly want her to die, but Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t forget the hatred in his eyes. It was a terrifying, torrential hatred.

    Moreover, the man kept saying that she betrayed him.

    Could it be¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind instantly filled out a convoluted melodrama, which she quickly realized was impossible after more thought.

    One thing that greatly surprised Ye Wanwan was that Si Yehan called the wounded Worriless Nie ¡°Xiao Feng¡± when he picked her up.

    No matter how stupid Ye Wanwan was, she realized the identity of the ¡°Xiao Feng¡± Si Yehan referred to.

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng¡­Bai Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. Could it be that Worriless Nie was Bai Feng, and Bai Feng was Worriless Nie? These two people were the same person to begin with?!

    After thinking about it carefully, she knew Ji Xiuran had an engagement with Worriless Nie of the Nie family, but now, it was her who had an engagement with Ji Xiuran¡­

 Chapter 1919 - She wants to take off into space!

    Chapter 1919: She wants to take off into space!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Could it be that Worriless Nie created the Fearless Alliance and took on the alias ¡®Bai Feng¡¯ but Si Yehan doesn¡¯t know this?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    If that was it, everything would make sense and things would be exined perfectly.

    The Fearless Alliance mistook her for their president because¡­ she had another identity on top of being Worriless Nie. She was the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng!

    The Bro ttop she impersonated for so long was actually herself.

    Of course, she still had to ask Ji Xiuran about the truth of the matter.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan departed from Scarlet mes Academy.

    Through this hypnosis session, she didn¡¯t figure out the history and meaning of the ring, but she had a lead at least. Elder Jin of the Martial Arts Union¡­

    Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance sometime in the afternoon.

    As soon as she reached the headquarters, she summoned Seven Star, Big Dipper, First Elder, and Third Elder.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, why are you back so soon? Didn¡¯t you just return to Scarlet mes Academy this morning?¡± Big Dipper asked curiously.

    Not only that but the recently-returned Ye Wanwan also called them to the conference room. Did she have to be so solemn?

    ¡°Act more serious.¡± Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a look.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Big Dipper nodded and stopped talking.

    ¡°Sis Feng, do you have any orders?¡± Seven Star inquired.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to abduct someone.¡±

    Her listeners weren¡¯t too surprised. Wasn¡¯t it normal for the President of the Fearless Alliance to abduct someone?

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Sis Feng? Why did you need to stir up such a racket just to abduct a person? Who do you want to abduct, Sis Feng? Asking me to do it should be enough.¡± Big Dipper snickered.

    ¡°Elder Jin,¡± Ye Wanwan answered candidly.

    ¡°Elder Jin?¡±

    The four people looked at each other, bewildered. They couldn¡¯t immediately connect this ¡°Elder Jin¡± to Elder Jin of the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°Which Elder Jin?¡± Big Dipper reflexively asked.

    ¡°The one from Martial Arts Union. Didn¡¯t hee to the Fearless Alliance to negotiatest time? That Elder Jin,¡± Ye Wanwan rified.

    Big Dipper and Third Elder looked like they¡¯d seen a ghost.

    The Martial Arts Union?!

    Did their President Fearless want to take off into outer space?!

    They could pardon stealing treasures from the Nie family and plundering money from the Shen family since that was work ¡­

    Now though, she wanted to abduct an elder of the Martial Arts Union!

    ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t joking, Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper was incredulous.

    What was the Martial Arts Union? Even Emperor Ji and Lord Asura couldn¡¯tpare to them, let alone the Fearless Alliance!

    Antagonizing the Martial Arts Union was equivalent to a mantis trying to stop a chariot! It was suicidal!

    ¡°President, please reconsider! The Martial Arts Union¡­ isn¡¯t easy prey,¡± Third Elder hastily interjected.

    It wasn¡¯t that their Fearless Alliance was afraid of trouble, but it didn¡¯t make sense for them to send sheep into the mountain despite knowing there were tigers on the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided already,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a smile.

    Big Dipper dazedly gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯ve gone adrift, Sis Feng! Your ego has really exploded¡­¡±

    The entire Independent State knew that the Fearless Alliance was fearless and didn¡¯t have a single coward. However, being unafraid of death was one thing. They¡¯d never courted death suicidally!

 Chapter 1920 - Iâ€™m scared

    Chapter 1920: I¡¯m scared

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Attacking an elder of the Martial Arts Union was the same as dering war on the Martial Arts Union!

    Even if Lord Asura and Emperor Ji¡¯s factions teamed up together, they might not be enough to defeat the Martial Arts Union, let alone small fry like them!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should rashly make a decision on this matter, President. We truly don¡¯t have enough strength to provoke the Martial Arts Union.¡± The silent First Elder finally spoke up.

    ¡°Who told you we were openly abducting Elder Jin?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at them.

    Of course Ye Wanwan knew that tantly causing trouble like that was a purely suicidal move and a one-way ticket to the afterlife.

    However, who said they had to tantly abduct Elder Jin?

    Didn¡¯t they know to act backhandedly, clobber him with a club, and throw a bup bag over him? Weren¡¯t these basic abilities of the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°You mean we¡¯re operating in secret, Sis Feng.¡± Seven Star was pensive.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°We¡¯re merely targeting Elder Jin this time, not the entire Martial Arts Union. Find an opportunity. We¡¯ll take advantage of the night, secretly throw a bup bag over Elder Jin and knock him unconscious with a club.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine it¡­¡± Big Dipper remarked, rubbing his chin.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure, President, then it¡¯d be best if only the five of us knew about this. Otherwise, the consequences upon exposure would be inconceivable,¡± First Elder vigntly warned.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just the mere Martial Arts Union! So what if word gets out? Sis Feng isn¡¯t scared, so I¡¯m also not scared,¡± Big Dipper mocked.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper. ¡°I am scared though.¡±

    Big Dipper:¡±¡­¡±

    Some amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan instructed: ¡°This matter is greatly important, so only sess is permitted and failure is prohibited. First Elder, look into Elder Jin¡¯s lifestyle and habits, how many people he brings when he goes out, and what ces he likes to visit.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± First Elder promptly left.

    As long as they sessfully abducted Elder Jin, everything would be fine.

    Ye Wanwan believed that the entire truth would soon be revealed, and she might not need to wait for two more hypnosis sessions.

    First Elder and Third Elder didn¡¯t ask about Ye Wanwan¡¯s objective. They simply needed to follow whatever their president decided. If there was a need to tell them, the President would tell them. If the President didn¡¯t say anything, there wasn¡¯t a need for them to delve into the bottom of things.

    First Elder didn¡¯t return to the Fearless Alliance until the evening. He made a beeline for Ye Wanwan¡¯s office and entered without prior warning.

    ¡°President,¡± First Elder greeted.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the information.¡± First Elder smiled faintly. ¡°Elder Jin of the Martial Arts Union will drive to the Eastern District to deliver supplies and goods to a branch of the Martial Arts Union. He¡¯ll have around two people with him.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡± Ye Wanwan grinned. This would be a perfect opportunity.

    Soon, Third Elder and the others also came to the office and learned of the scouted information from First Elder.

    Third Elder provided his analysis: ¡°President, the Martial Arts Union typically isn¡¯t too cautious since they¡¯ve reigned supreme over the Independent State these past few years, so they shouldn¡¯t have many underlying defenses during a supply run. No faction in the Independent State would dare to seek trouble from the Martial Arts Union, so they¡¯re numb and careless. This is a good opportunity to attack!¡±

 Chapter 1921 - An astronomical misunderstanding

    Chapter 1921 An astronomical misunderstanding

    After all, Third Elder couldn¡¯t allow First Elder to take all the merit.

    ¡°Hold on, just us few isn¡¯t enough of a guarantee. How about we bring some more people? As they say, there¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯d go faster too!¡± Big Dipper suggested.

    ¡°Why do we need so many people? We¡¯d alert the enemies more easily.¡± Seven Star turned to Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper shook his head. ¡°As they say, the bigger group dares to bully anyone in the smaller group, but the smaller group cowers and trembles when they meet the bigger group.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. It sounded really reasonable¡­

    After all, they didn¡¯t know how many people Elder Jin had with him. What if he brought a lot of people?

    They had to seize Elder Jin in one go.

    If the conflict dragged out for too long, the Martial Arts Union would definitely get wind of it, and the consequences would be inconceivable.

    ¡°First Elder, Third Elder, bring some absolutely trusted experts from the Alliance, and let¡¯s depart.¡± Ye Wanwan finally decided after a long contemtion.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder nodded simultaneously.

    Soon, about seven to eight people¡ªSecond Elder, Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, and some hall masters¡ªarrived at the office.

    The Fearless Alliance had a total of 7 elders, 14 hall masters, and 72 helms.

    However, tonight¡¯s operation was too important, and there was no need to bring more people than necessary to crush the other side. Too many people would alert the enemies more easily.

    After obtaining the details from First Elder, the other elders and hall masters were first surprised before they started to look forward to it.

    The Fearless Alliance hadid low for too, too long. They had kept a low profile ever since the President returned to the Fearless Alliance and hadn¡¯t conducted anyrge operations.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s definitely your style, President. I was wondering why you weren¡¯t doing any jobs this whole time. It turns out you were nning thisrge job,¡± Fourth Elder joked.

    Ye Wanwan:What a giant misunderstanding.

    ¡°I originally wanted to let that punk, Fu Mingxi, follow along and learn something, but forget it since we¡¯re dealing with the Martial Arts Union after all. Taking supplies¡­ tsk tsk, it should be quite arge sum.¡± Greed surfaced in Second Elder¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what to say about that.

    Second Elder was the owner of Stars Corporation, so he was considered loaded, right¡­? Why was he so greedy still?

    Moreover, this time¡­ she really only nned to abduct Elder Jin and didn¡¯t n to steal the Martial Arts Union¡¯s supplies? Was there some misunderstanding?

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union¡¯s supplies, huh? What an endeavor, President!¡±

    The hall masters were brimming with excitement as they gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Forget it, let them keep the misunderstanding¡­

    ¡°Everyone, you must remember that you absolutely can¡¯t reveal tonight¡¯s events to other people. Only the people present can know about it, understand?¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Hearing this, the elders and hall masters in this room were incredibly moved. This showed the President¡¯s trust in them!

    The President only called them there, which meant the President trusted them the most in the entire Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President, we absolutely won¡¯t leak a single word!¡±

    The elders and hall masters all answered in unison.

    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    After First Elder told them about the time and route, they boarded the van that First Elder prepared and disappeared into the night using the darkness as their cover.

    About half an hourter, they stopped at a secluded spot¡ªa spot that people had to pass to head to the Eastern District.

 Chapter 1922 - Since when was this new gig added?

    <strong>Chapter 1922 Since when was this new gig added?</strong>

    The sky was dark without a ray of moonlight, and night settled around thempletely.

    Everyone sat waiting inside the minivan. The ce ahead of them was a bridge.

    If someone wanted to head to the Eastern District, this bridge was a necessary crossing point unless they swam there.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng¡­We¡¯ve been waiting for so long without a single car in sight. Don¡¯t teU me 1:he Martial Arts taking the water route this time! If they are, does that mean we¡¯re waiting for nothing?¡±

    Big Dipper asked, looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Big Dipper as they rebuked in unison, ¡°Shut your unlucky mouth!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    After another half hour passed, Seven Star suddenly opened the door to the minivan.

    ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s some activity,¡± Seven Star said.

    Ye Wanwan and the others were energized instantly and got out of the minivan.

    As Seven Star spoke, three big trucks were slowly driving toward the bridge in one line.

    ¡°D*mn, those are the Martial Arts Union¡¯s transport trucks!¡± Big Dipper eximed excitedly after narrowing his eyes and seeing the license tes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± Ye Wanwan decisively ordered when she saw the transport trucks approaching.

    An elderly man in ragged clothes promptly walked forward.

    ¡°Sh*t, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Big Dipper jolted in fright at this beggar-like old man.

    First Elder ignored Big Dipper and walked onto the bridge.

    A momentter, the three trucks slowly reached the entrance of the bridge. When the driver saw the scraggly looking First Elder, he frowned and rapidly pressed his horn while switching between low and high beam on his headlights.

    However, First Elder appeared to have been frightened and instantly fell onto the ground, lying on his back.

    ¡°D*mn ¡­¡±

    Far away, the secretly observing Big Dipper was astonished. ¡°Hustling car drivers¡­ Since when¡­ was this new gig added to our Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°What should we do, Elder Jin?¡± the truck driver asked the elderly man sitting behind him.

    Elder Jin looked ahead pensively.

    He managed to ascend to the position of an elder in the Martial Arts Union, so how could heck astuteness?

    ¡°Crush him,¡± Elder Jin ordered.

    The driver was startled for a second before answering, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The truck at the front slowly drove onto the bridge andpletely ignored First Elder, who was pretending to be unconscious on the ground, like he was air.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, I think we should cancel this gig of scamming drivers! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Big Dipper hastily said to Ye Wanwan before dashing to the minivan and stomping on the gas without another word. He sent the minivan spinning to the front of the truck and blocked their path.

    If First Elder died from a car ident instead, how grievous would that be?

    Big Dipper didn¡¯t dare to linger inside the minivan though and quickly opened the door and fled outside. He was blocking a truck! Who would dare to stay?

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to resort to forceful means since the first n didn¡¯t seed.

    Third Elder and Fifth Elder charged ahead immediately.

    Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and the other hall masters refused to be left behind too. Each person ran faster than the other person and raced toward the truck.

    The truck at the front was blocked by the minivan that suddenly drove in front of them, so the two trucks behind it naturally had to stop as well.

    Third Elder stopped by the driver¡¯s side of the third truck by himself and swung his fist, shattering the window. He swiftly opened the driver¡¯s door and dragged the driver out.

 Chapter 1923 - A surprising discovery

    <strong>Chapter 1923 A surprising discovery</strong>

    The other elders and hall masters all followed Third Elder¡¯s example and used the quickest speed and shortest amount of time to shatter the windows of the two trucks in front and assaulted the drivers.

    They were driving giant trucks! It wasn¡¯t a joke! If they allowed the driver to regain their wits, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to stop a giant truck.

    ¡°Hmph, foolhardy punks!¡±

    Elder Jin snorted and darted out of the first truck.

    Aside from Elder Jin, there were also two middle-aged men from the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°You dare to stop a transport truck from the Martial Arts Union?!¡± one of the middle-aged men shouted coldly as he surveyed the situation.

    ¡°Who are you? Announce your names,¡± Elder Jin questioned calmly.

    Following Elder Jin¡¯s words, Ye Wanwannguidly walked out from the darkness.

    When Elder Jin saw Ye Wanwan, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Elder Jin, long time no see.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at the elderly man.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Elder Jin looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s President Bai, Bai Feng, from the Fearless Alliance. This makes more sense since the Fearless Alliance robs people for a living. However, stealing from the Martial Arts Union¡ªaren¡¯t you a bit ignorant about the situation, President Bai?¡±

    ¡°F*cking bullsh*t!¡± Big Dipper pointed at Elder Jin and snorted. ¡°Aside from robbing, we also steal and scam! We have a bunch of gigs! You know nothing!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Would you die if you didn¡¯t talk?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your words with this old thing! Attack and capture him as fast as possible!¡± Third Elder ordered at once.

    The longer they dragged this out, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. The President said earlier that they had to apprehend Elder Jin instantly!

    Before Elder Jin could react, the five elders and the hall masters all surrounded Elder Jin and the two middle-aged men from the Martial Arts Union.

    Elder Jin might¡¯ve been formidable martially, but he was no match against a dozen or so people. Within 15 minutes, Elder Jin and the two men were defeated and bound tightly before being thrown inside the minivan.

    After sessfully aplishing their goal, Ye Wanwan, First Elder, Seven Star, and two hall masters departed first while the rest remained to clean up the scene. Not a single tidbit of evidence could be left behind.

    After Ye Wanwan and the others drove away in the minivan, Third Elder, Big Dipper, Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, and the other hall masters rapidly cleaned up the scene.

    Big Dipper climbed into the big truck, and his eyes sparkled brightly when he saw the supplies brimming in the back. ¡°D*mn! Come here quickly and look!¡±

    Third Elder was the quickest to arrive and couldn¡¯t help but make a noise when he saw the truckload of supplies.

    There wasn¡¯t only arge quantity of gold but there were also a lot of rare medicine, something that couldn¡¯t be bought with money alone.

    ¡°Third Elder, there¡¯s also a person in the truck!¡± a hall master suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Third Elder and Big Dipper¡¯s attention were caught instantly.

    When they stopped in front of the third truck, Third Elder was astonished. There was a woman in her 40s who had her arms tied behind her back and a rope looped around her neck¡­

    Big Dipper was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you here Mom?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Third Elder looked more surprised. ¡°This is your mother, Big Dipper?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my mom!¡± Big Dipper nodded frantically.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you untying your mother already¡­?¡± Second Elder asked.

 Chapter 1924 - He mustâ€œve taken a fancy to my mom!

    Chapter1924 He must¡°ve taken a fancy to my mom!

    ¡°Right right right!¡± Big Dipper hastily walked forward and freed the woman.

    ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Weren¡¯t you recovering in the hospital after being hit by a car? What¡¯s going on?¡± Big Dipper looked bbergasted.

    His mom was just a normal person, so why did the Martial Arts Union abduct his mom?!

    ¡°Mom¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ That old fart Jin¡­ took a fancy to you?!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s face was brimming with worry.

    The woman looked at bit weak right now. She nced at Big Dipper but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Enough talking. Everything can wait until we get back!¡± Third Elder interjected.

    ¡°See if there¡¯s any tracking or location device on the car! If there are, dismantle them all and hide the trucks!¡± Second Eldermanded.

    Soon, the group hid the three trucks in an extremely covert spot before returning to the Fearless Alliance.

    Inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s office at the Fearless Alliance headquarters:

    Ye Wanwan had just taken a sip of water when Big Dipper helped his mother inside the office.

    Ye Wanwan was confused. What_s going on?

    ¡°This is my mom, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper exined quickly.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was even more bewildered after Big Dipper¡¯s introduction. Why did Big Dipper bring his mom here? ¡°Hello, auntie,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted the woman with a smile.

    The woman nodded slightly in response.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you have to give justice to my mom! She was abducted by that Old Fart Jin and hidden in the truck! That d*mn old geezer must¡¯ve taken a fancy to my mom!¡± Big Dipper was enraged. ¡°That b*stardly Martial Arts Union poses as righteous people but they actually conduct this kind of shady sh*t! I¡¯ll f*ck them and 18 generations of their ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± The woman shot Big Dipper a look.

    Ye Wanwan:This is rather weird!

    ¡°Mom, this is my boss, the President of the Fearless Alliance!¡± Big Dipper introduced her to his mom.

    ¡°En.¡± The woman nodded at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Big Dipper all this time.¡±

    ¡°As I should,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Then Ye Wanwan asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, auntie, why did the Martial Arts Union capture you?¡±

    She could understand it if the Martial Arts Union captured Big Dipper, but they captured Big Dipper¡¯s mother¡­

    ¡°Um, maybe there was some misunderstanding? I¡¯m not sure myself,¡± the woman answered weakly.

    A secondter, from the corner of her eyes, the woman caught sight of the ring on Ye Wanwan¡¯s finger, and an indescribable shock surfaced in her eyes.

    ¡°Big Dipper, I have something to do, so take good care of auntie.¡±

    Ye Wanwan marched out of the office after leaving those instructions behind.

    When Ye Wanwan and her group came back, they imprisoned Elder Jin in one of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s secret bases instead of their headquarters.

    When Ye Wanwan arrived at the secret base with a few people in tow, she was met with the sight of Elder Jin and the two middle-aged men bound in iron chains.

    ¡°Go outside,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered the hall masters.

    Yes¡­¡±

    The hall masters immediately exited, leaving Ye Wanwan behind on her own.

    After they left, Ye Wanwan turned to the madly-struggling Elder Jin with a grin. ¡°Elder Jin, I think it¡¯s time for a nice conversation between us.¡±

    ¡°What the heck do you want, Bai Feng?! I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou¡¯re brazenly provoking the Martial Arts Union like this! Do you really n to be enemies with the Martial Arts Union?¡± Elder Jin shouted coldly at her.

 Chapter 1925 - Could you be Worriless Nie?

    Chapter 1925: Could you be Worriless Nie?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s happening right now is unrted to the Martial Arts Union. I was looking for you, not the Martial Arts Union.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?!¡± Elder Jin frowned deeply.

    ¡°Elder Jin, your dagger back then¡­ nearly killed me,¡± Ye Wanwan nonchntly said while staring at Elder Jin.

    ¡°Back then? Dagger?¡±

    Elder Jin was more bewildered by her words.

    ¡°What in the world are you saying, President Bai? What back then? What dagger? I nearly killed you?¡± Elder Jin was confused.

    Upon seeing Elder Jin¡¯s reaction, Ye Wanwan secretly cursed.

    Elder Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like it was faked.

    Perhaps this Elder Jin really didn¡¯t know Worriless Nie was the President of the Fearless Alliance back then.

    If that was it, it waspletely useless undergoing so many trials and abducting Elder Jin here.

    ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask you a different question.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Elder Jin again. ¡°You should know Worriless Nie, right?¡±

    Elder Jin¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Ye Wanwan got her answer.

    It appeared Elder Jin really didn¡¯t know the fact that Worriless Nie was Bai Feng.

    ¡°Many years ago, Worriless Nie was hunted down by your Martial Arts Union and nearly died underneath your dagger. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about this matter, Elder Jin.¡± A frighteningly chilly glint appeared in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    Elder Jin was startled and looked at her incredulously. ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re Worriless Nie?!¡±

    Earlier, this woman clearly said he nearly killed her with a dagger many years ago, but now, she changed the subject of her story to Worriless Nie.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Remember where you are. You just need to answer my question.¡±

    ¡°President Bai, I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. I have no idea what you¡¯re saying£» Elder Jin said, staring at Ye Wanwan intently.

    ¡°So you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him. ¡°No worries. You won¡¯t tell me now, but you¡¯ll be begging meter.¡± Ye Wanwan then turned and left the ce.

    After Ye Wanwan exited, the hall masters entered and closed the door.

    The next morning, inside the Fearless Alliance:

    Big Dipper and the group of Fearless Alliance members looked like they were facing a great enemy.

    About 15 minutes ago, several managers and elders from the Martial Arts Union were dispatched to the Fearless Alliance.

    The leader wore a silver mask that concealed his face.

    ¡°The Vice President of the Martial Arts Union¡­¡±

    Third Elder and the others were surprised at seeing the masked man.

    The owner of such a mask was the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union. People said his face was burned and ruined from an ident many years ago, and he had been wearing a mask since.

    First Elder once saw the face behind the mask, and it was truly a face that unsettled people.

    ¡°Sir Vice President of the Martial Arts Union and several elders¡­What a formidable lineup,¡± Ye Wanwanmented in good spirits upon her arrival as she surveyed the visitors. She had rushed there after learning of their arrival.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this masked man, the image of Worriless Nie severely injured surfaced in her mind. This masked man was also present back then.

 Chapter 1926 - It must be Asura

    Chapter 1926: It must be Asura

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan donned a confused expression. ¡°What are you saying, Sir Vice President? I¡¯m a bit confused why you brought so many people here to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, and you¡¯re asking me why? Shouldn¡¯t it be me asking you that question?¡±

    ¡°Heh, President Bai, clever people don¡¯t speak hidden words. Hand over our people and supplies,¡± the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you saying, Vice President?¡± Ye Wanwan asked in ¡°astonishment.¡± ¡°What people and supplies? Where are your wordsing from?¡±

    ¡°President Bai, our Martial Arts Union¡¯s transport trucks disappearedst night, and we lost some extremely valuable medicine and arge number of gold bricks. The elder and two managers in charge of the transportation also went missing¡­¡± the Vice President said.

    ¡°What? That happened?!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked. ¡°Hurry and find them then! Why do you have the free time toe to our Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°President Bai, our supplies were most likely robbed,¡± he replied while staring at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Seriously? That kind of thing happened?!¡± Ye Wanwan was taken aback. ¡°Who in the Independent State has the guts to touch the supplies of the Martial Arts Union?! They must be severely punished!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! D*mn, which cocky fool could do something like that¡­? I know!¡± Big Dipper interjected.

    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± The masked man turned to Big Dipper.

    ¡°Is that even a question, Vice President? It must¡¯ve been Asura!¡± Big Dipper answered seriously. ¡°Aside from Asura, who in the Independent State has the guts to steal something from the Martial Arts Union? That¡¯s right, it must¡¯ve been Asura!¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a look. Can¡¯t you freaking shut that aggravating mouth of yours?!

    ¡°Heh, I thought of them earlier, but we¡¯ve eliminated Asura already. Moreover, Asura is open and brazen; they never act sneakily like this¡­ I think that what happened rather fits your Fearless Alliance¡¯s style though.¡± The masked man stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Hand over our people and supplies, President Bai.¡±

    ¡°Vice President, you can eat things carelessly but you can¡¯t say things carelessly. You im that the Fearless Alliance stole your people and supplies, but do you have proof? If you do, show us outright,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Ye Wanwan looked nonchnt and unruffled on the surface but was actually incredibly nervous inside. They didn¡¯t leave any evidence behindst night, right?

    ¡°It appears President Bai won¡¯t admit to it.¡± The masked man nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ve given you and the Fearless Alliance a chance, President Bai. You better pray I won¡¯t find out you¡¯re the culprit.¡±

    After saying that, the masked man turned around and led his people away.

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed when she saw the Vice President leaving. After all this trouble, they didn¡¯t actually have any proof. She got scared thinking they left some fatal evidence behindst night.

    Big Dipper and the elders were also frightened.

    If the Martial Arts Union did learn it was the Fearless Alliance who did it, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Thankfully, not many people knew about this, so there was no way the secret would get out. Moreover, they didn¡¯t leave behind any evidence, so the Martial Arts Union absolutely wouldn¡¯t discover any proof no matter how omnipotent they were!

    After this incident though, Ye Wanwan became more cautious and didn¡¯t n to visit the base Elder Jin was held in the near future, afraid that the Martial Arts Union would track her.

 Chapter 1927 - Weâ€™re clearly related to Asura by marriage

    <strong>Chapter 1927 We¡¯re clearly rted to Asura by marriage</strong>

    Ye Wanwan originally nned to start digging from Elder Jin so that she didn¡¯t need to gather honor points so strenuously, but unfortunately, she gained nothing from this excursion.

    Moreover, the reason behind the abduction of Big Dipper¡¯s mother for no reason was also hazy. She didn¡¯t feel like it was a coincidence¡­

    Oh well, it appeared she could only go and gnaw on the hardest bone now.

    Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper and Seven Star to her office.

    ¡°Big Dipper, have you delivered the message I asked you to deliver? What did they say?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Sis Feng, is that even a question?! Of course they won¡¯t they sell it!¡± Big Dipper grumbled.

    ¡°What was their response? I want the original words.¡±

    ¡°How could they respond? I didn¡¯t see the person at all!¡±

    Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand, her head aching. It appeared that the guy was still heated with rage. However, was he the only angry one? She was angry still too! She had forced him to this degree already, but he still stubbornly kept his alias and refused to shed it!

    So what if he shed it?!

    ¡°There¡¯s only one method left then¡­¡± As Ye Wanwan said that, she took a ck lockbox from her pocket and threw it at Big Dipper. ¡°Take a few people and help me escort this lockbox to the Fourteenth District.¡±

    What?

    Escort it to the Fourteenth District?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean I have to pass through the Thirteenth District?

    When Big Dipper heard this, he knelt down with a plop at once. ¡°I was wrong, Sis Feng. I¡¯ll definitely be good from now on and won¡¯t ever do it again? If I die, who else can be your considerate apple of the eye?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Who wants you to die?¡±

    ¡°You want me to travel through the Thirteenth District! What¡¯s the difference between that and asking for my life?!¡±

    ¡°Is the Thirteenth District¡­ that scary?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    Big Dipper tightly hugged Ye Wanwan¡¯s leg and hobbled his head frantically. ¡°It¡¯s more than that! Asura has controlled the Thirteenth District for more than a century, and no one has ever managed to trespass without permission! As

    Asura¡¯s enemy faction, how could it be possible for us to pass through Asura¡¯s core stronghold so openly¡­?¡¯

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips, dissatisfied with Big Dipper¡¯s wording. ¡°Who are you calling enemy faction?¡±

    We¡¯re clearly rted to Asura by marriage¡­

    Pondering over his president¡¯s suicidal move, Big Dipper shakily wiped his sweat. ¡°You don¡¯t think we¡¯re enemies enough?¡±

    Ye Wanwan supported her chin, her finger lightly tapping on her cheek as she gentlyforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee you¡¯ll safely pass through the Thirteenth District, finish your escort mission, and returnpW

    Big Dipper looked like he was facing a giant liar. ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m not a child anymore¡­¡±

    Big Dipper recalled his young and clueless days when he believed everything Sis Feng said and ended up being tricked until he cried for his parents. He still had lingering fears.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this is too risky,¡± Seven Star chipped in with his opinion too.

    ¡°When have I ever done anything irresponsible?¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t that all the time?

    Seven Star resisted the urge to expose her.

    It was a test of sorts to send Big Dipper to escort the token. She wanted to probe a certain person¡¯s attitude.

    She didn¡¯t have to wait long. The next afternoon, Seven Star pushed open her office¡¯s door in a rush and dashed inside. ¡°Sis Feng, something happened!¡± Seven Star yelled.

    ¡°What is it?¡± This was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time seeing such a serious expression on Seven Star¡¯s face. ¡°Did something happen to Big Dipper?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Wanwan rxed.

    ¡°However, the token¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the token?¡±

    ¡°The token got stolen by Asura¡¯s members.¡±

 Chapter 1928 - Personally go there to strip him

    Chapter 1928: Personally go there to strip him

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Wanwan jumped up from her seat at once.

    No wonder that punk, Big Dipper, didn¡¯t dare toe here to report to her himself!

    Their Fearless Alliance¡¯s belongings actually got stolen by someone! The head of bandits got robbed! If news of this got out, they¡¯d be theughingstock of the entire Independent State.

    She was almost 100% certain Lord Asura was Si Yehan, so she was confident in the mission this time. The worst oue she imagined would be Big Dipper being unable to pass and sent home. Never would she have expected Lord Asura to confiscate her item!

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    This item escorting mission had been issued for a long time, but no one dared to ept it this whole time because it was too difficult. Additionally, the rules stated that the person who lost the token would get 15,000 honor points deducted!

    Didn¡¯t that mean she would return to the dark times?!

    Ye Wanwan clutched her chest, which was aching from her fury¡­

    So infuriating! Where did that b*stard get the nerve to deceive her, saying they were married already?!

    Was this something a real husband would do?!

    Even if¡­ even if she lied to him first and didn¡¯t remain in China, there was no need for him to abuse her like this, right?! ¡°I¡¯ll go there personally.¡± Ye Wanwan shot up again.

    ¡°No! You absolutely can¡¯t! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Seven Star hastily blocked Ye Wanwan¡¯s path.

    ¡°Move over.¡±

    Ye Wanwan originally nned to continue ying with a certain someone, but he kept hindering her again and again and messing up her ns in his ignorance. She had lost every strand of her patience.

    She had to personally go there and strip a certain person!

    ¡°Sis Feng! Sis Feng¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Wanwan left that Big Dipper cautiously peeked his head out. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Old Seven, what should we do¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect the token well no matter what?¡± Seven Star admonished him unhappily.

    ¡°Of course I know that! I absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow someone to steal something belonging to the Fearless Alliance from my hands even if I lost my life!¡±

    ¡°So what happened then?¡± Seven Star asked.

    To Seven Star, Big Dipper was perfectly intact but lost the token, so clearly, it was because he didn¡¯t safeguard the token with everything he had.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They only stole the item then released us. They didn¡¯t even touch a hair on us¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think Asura is a charity organization?¡± Seven Star obviously didn¡¯t believe a single word.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Call all the elders here and summon all the hall masters!¡±

    This time, a war between the Fearless Alliance and Asura would really start¡­

    At Asura¡¯s headquarters:

    Lin Que fretted with worry as he stared at the ck velvet ring box and ck lockbox on Lord Asura¡¯s desk.

    Those two really got into a pickle this time.

    However, it really wasn¡¯t Ninth Brother¡¯s fault. He managed to restrain himself already, but then the Fearless Alliance just had to send someone here to ask for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring and said they could ask for any terms they wanted.

    And so¡­ this person waspletely pissed off¡­

    Behind the expansive desk, the man silently sat there, resembling the devil, Rakshasa, who climbed out from the deepest part of hell.

    One of his hands was pressing his temples hard, and his face was frighteningly pale¡­

    Lin Que was exasperated. ¡°Your head¡¯s hurting again?¡±

    His Ninth Brother¡¯s body had recovered not too long ago, and he started working himself to death as soon as he came to the Independent State. Moreover, his emotions these past few days were extremely unstable, so of course he was suffering again¡­

    ¡°Do I need to call a doctor here to take a look?¡± However, Lin Que himself knew that this was a psychological illness that needed to be cured by a psychological medicine, so calling a doctor was useless.

    ¡°Leave.¡± The man waved his hand.

 Chapter 1929 - Are you trying to murder your wife?

    Chapter 1929: Are you trying to murder your wife?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que wanted to offer a few words of advice but unfortunately couldn¡¯t withstand a certain person¡¯s low-pressure aura, so he quickly fled outside to hide.

    As soon as Lin Que left, a ck shadow quietly approached the building.

    Currently, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was covered in dirt, and dust and leaves were all over her. She cut a rather sorry figure. ¡°h¡­ h¡­ D*mn it¡­¡± Ye Wanwan spat out the grass and leaves from her mouth.

    Asura¡¯s security was truly too strict. Even if she navigated the route clearlyst time she was there, it was still very difficult for her to sneak inside single-handedly.

    Hence, she had no choice but to employ some special methods¡­

    Since when did she fall into such a degenerate state?

    In order to see her man, she couldn¡¯t enter through the main entrance and had to crawl through a dog hole!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s me zed inside of her furiously as she used a pocket knife to crack open the window.

    Squeak!

    Behind the desk, the man¡¯s eyes sharpened upon hearing the noise, and a gold fountain pen flew out from his hand, shooting toward the person at the window.

    Since his emotions were too chaotic, he actually didn¡¯t detect anyone sneaking inside.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Are you trying to murder your wife?!

    Ye Wanwan quickly dodged while reaching out to catch the fountain pen.

    Hm?

    This fountain pen is shily gold! It must be worth a lot!

    Ye Wanwan wiped the pen before stuffing it into her pocket.

    When the man saw the neer clearly, apparent shock popped up on his face. But his expression instantly darkened again when he realized her objective foring.

    ¡°What kind of ce do you think Asura is, President Bai?¡±

    ¡°My home, of course!¡± Ye Wanwan blurted out.

    Lord Asura:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had zero patience by this point, so she pped the dust off herself and directly asked, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank and won¡¯t waste my words. Tell me. Just what will make you willing to give the ring to me?¡±

    As he expected¡­

    Thest trace of hope in his eyes dissipated into boundless chilliness. ¡°Beg me.¡±

    His gaze was so frosty that it froze all of the blood inside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Lord Asura:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care about something like begging him at all.

    If he was willing to give the ring to her if she said a few words, she¡¯d be the one winning in the end, alright?

    Moreover, begging her man a little was no biggie.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you! It¡¯s not like you have any use holding onto it anyway, right?¡± Ye Wanwan added.

    The man clearly didn¡¯t expect this oue, and his face darkenedpletely. At the end of his patience, he rubbed his forehead. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Unless you give it to me, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°What if¡­ I make you trade the Fearless Alliance for it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    Haha. A mere ring and he wanted her to use the entire Fearless Alliance to trade for it?

    ¡°Alright! Sure! I can! Not a problem!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded briskly.

    Ye Wanwan thought: Everything that¡¯s yours is mine and everything that¡¯s mine is also yours anyway!

    Lord Asura:¡±¡­¡±

    The man in front of Ye Wanwan was akin to the eye of a tornado, causing her to involuntarily shiver.

    After taking a deep breath, he used hisst strand of self-control to utter, ¡°Get out¡ªnow. Before I change my mind.¡± D*mn! He¡¯s kicking me out again!

    She intentionally didn¡¯t exin why she wanted that ring because she wanted to force him to admit his identity. Who knew he would still conceal himself so solidly at this point?

    Is there a point in performing the Emperor¡¯s New Clothes?

    It¡¯s the same as beingpletely naked in my eyes, alright?

 Chapter 1930 - Want to fight over a man with me

    Chapter 1930 Want to fight over a man with me

    ¡°Then excuse me for this offense!¡±

    A ¡°Swish¡± pierced the air and Ye Wanwan leaped toward the ring on the desk as fast as lightning.

    The second before she touched the ring, the man swung his arm and blocked her attack, keeping her from the ring.

    Ye Wanwan furiously red at him and attacked immediately. Within moments, the duo had exchanged dozens of blows.

    The man¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t ferocious at all. They could even be considered nonchnt, but they securely blocked her attacks so much so that she couldn¡¯t even touch the ring for a millisecond.

    ¡°My esteemed Lord Asura, if I may ask, why the hell are you forcefully withholding another man¡¯s closely worn ring and unwilling to give it up?¡± Ye Wanwan shouted, affronted.

    Was it that difficult for him to admit he was Si Yehan and he was jealous?

    ¡°And why are you doing this?¡± the man retorted instead, staring at her.

    Ye Wanwanughed, inmed. ¡°What do you think? My esteemed Lord Asura is so smart, so you should know my intentions. When a woman wants to obtain a man¡¯s personal item using all the methods she can¡­ something like a ring even¡ª¡±

    The man didn¡¯t seem to want to continue listening and directly interrupted her: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, President Bai.¡±

    Ye Wanwannguidly smiled. ¡°It appears your esteemed self is hellbent on fighting over a man with me, Lord Asura?¡± Fighting over a man with her¡­

    Across from her, Lord Asura¡¯s breathing evidently halted. Anyone less sturdy and they would¡¯ve probably passed out from rage because of Ye Wanwan by now.

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Apologies, but I said this ring is mine, so it¡¯ll definitely be mine!¡±

    Something fiercely sank in the man¡¯s eyes, falling until it was sucked into a bottomless abyss without a ray of light.

    Ye Wanwan took advantage of the man¡¯s inattention and struck. A secondter, the man seemed to have lost his hold on the box, and it slid down from his palm.

    Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t bypass this opportunity and caught the ring box. However, before happiness could fill her body, she saw the man¡¯s face losing all traces of color. His slender fingers hardly pressed against his forehead, as though he was enduring some immense agony¡­

    Ye Wanwan immediately forgot about the ring and hastily shot forward to catch the shakily standing man. ¡°Hey, you.¡±

    Lord Asura¡¯s back stiffened, and he shoved her away before staggeringly falling back on the chair behind him. His entire body emanated iciness as he uttered, ¡°Get¡­ Out¡­¡±

    D*mn! He¡¯s kicking me out again!

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her rage and anxiously pressed, ¡°Where do you feel ill?¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡± The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t bear a sliver of warmth.

    You¡­ fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Ye Wanwan was beside herself in rage and promptly turned around to leave.

    As Lord Asura watched the girl¡¯s furious silhouette, he defeatedly sat on the sofa without a trace of life around him, as though he was an ind abandoned by the entire world.

    Ye Wanwan shoved open the door with a loud bang and marched outside. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll leave! Fine! What¡¯s the big deal with you? I¡¯ve freaking had enough of that d*mn prideful personality! I¡¯ve had enough¡­¡±

    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps¡­

    She couldn¡¯t even make it to the fifth step. When she took her fifth step, her legs had a mind of their own and suddenly turned around to walk back to his room.

 Chapter 1931 - Ding! Pacifying Wan is online!

    Chapter 1931: Ding! Pacifying Wan is online!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    By the time Ye Wanwan regained her wits, she was back at the door again. She dumbfoundedly stared at the door in front of her and her legs. ¡°D*mn! Legs, what are you doing?! Why did youe back here yourself?! Can¡¯t you have a little more pride?!¡±

    ¡°Seriously! You¡¯re killing me¡­¡±

    /Bang!/ The door was mmed open, and the man¡¯s eyes shot up, stunned. Ye Wanwan angrily and murderously stomped back inside. ¡°D*mn it, what kind of spell did you cast on me?!¡±

    Then she aggressively reached out and ced her hands on the man¡¯s temples and started massaging them.

    The girl wore a fiendish expression on her face and her voice had an extremely brutish tone, but her hands massaging him were peculiarly gentle.

    Destion and defeat still lingered on the man¡¯s face as he dazedly stared at the girl who left and came back. The warmth and gentleness on his forehead slowly, slowly absorbed the pain and chill drowning him.

    ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Ye Wanwan hostilely asked with a mean expression on her face as she kept rubbing his temples.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    The man lightly panted and didn¡¯t say anything but he also didn¡¯t push the girl away at all, allowing her to touch him however she wanted.

    Ye Wanwan peered down at him and saw that his shirt was buttoned to his cor, the first button tightly fastened and a tie knotted around his neck. Her brows furrowed deeply.

    Just looking at this made her unable to breathe.

    Ye Wanwan directly reached out and pulled off his tie before loosening the button on his cor.

    The man¡¯s gaze drifted down to her hand, but he allowed her actions without any movements to stop her.

    Ye Wanwan unbuttoned all the buttons of his white dress shirt and asked, ¡°Does this feel better?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan met the man¡¯s gaze, she hastily exined, ¡°Let me rify, okay? I¡¯m just performing first aid to help you breathe more easily! I¡¯m not trying to do anything else. I wouldn¡¯t take advantage of someone in their weakened state like this¡­¡±

    As Ye Wanwan said that, her gazended on the man¡¯s half-exposed chest.

    She originally really didn¡¯t n to take advantage of his vulnerable state, but now¡­ well, her thoughts were turning a bit dangerous¡­

    Calm down, calm down!

    She intended to force him to admit it himself initially, but it turned out to be her who relented first in the end¡­

    Ye Wanwan was forced topromise and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have no clue I have a special use for that ring with your intelligence! Even if your brain went offline, then use your face and your beauty to think about it!¡±

    Lord Asura:

    Looking at the man¡¯s face, Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone softened some. ¡°Also, why did I beg you so easily when you asked? It¡¯s because you¡¯re my man ah, so what if I beg you a little? I wouldn¡¯t lose anything by begging you!¡±

    You¡¯re my man¡­

    When the girl said that, the man¡¯s eyes abruptly contracted a few degrees¡­

    Ye Wanwan saw his face improving, so she continued to put in more effort. ¡°As for you making me trade the Fearless Alliance for the ring¡ªplease, don¡¯t you have any idea why I agreed to it? With our rtionship, isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine yours? The Fearless Alliance was yours to begin with, so what¡¯s there to trade? Am I right?¡±

    She still found out¡­

    Immense helplessness rushed up from the bottom of Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. He should be anxious and unsettled, but a shameful dness flooded into his heart as he listened to her soft voice by his ears and watched the worry and concern on her face.

    It was like a hand dragged him from the boundless and forsaken darkness back into the vivacious world¡­

    Ye Wanwan kept massaging his forehead. ¡°Hehe, have you finally stopped being angry? Ah, seriously, it¡¯s too much! How are you so good-looking even when you¡¯re angry?!¡±

 Chapter 1932 - How could I not recognize my own man?

    Chapter 1932: How could I not recognize my own man?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan was unable to describe his current emotions. He felt like he was reborn after a great catastrophe.

    An unknown amount of time passed before he finally recovered his ability to produce speech. He pressed down on the hands that kept massaging him as he hoarsely asked, ¡°How¡­ did you find out?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at his hands over the back of her hands and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Eh? You wouldn¡¯t even let me touch you earlier, but now, you¡¯re touching my hand of your own volition?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers paused but didn¡¯t move away. His hand slowly curled around her fingers, grasping her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Fine, to no one¡¯s surprise, a certain someone¡¯s intelligence only goes offline temporarily.

    How should she tell him how she discovered it?

    She was certain he was lying because she learned that she had a second identity as Worriless Nie, and Si Yehan¡¯s story obviously didn¡¯t match up with that fact.

    That nonsense about how they couldn¡¯t be together because she wasn¡¯t a citizen of the Independent State or else they would be hunted down by the ancient Si n¡­ that was utterly impossible.

    Regardless of which identity she was using¡¯ it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was a resident of the Independent St There could only be one reason Si Yehan said that¡ªto make her leave the Independent State.

    That was why he was so furious when he learned she returned to the Independent State.

    Si Yehan watched her bite her lips and struggle for something to say for half a day, and he gently kneaded her fingers. ¡°Have you thought of an excuse yet?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t¡ªahem, h! What I mean is I haven¡¯t figured out how to tell you yet!¡±

    No matter what, she absolutely couldn¡¯t tell Si Yehan she was Worriless Nie or else she would be screwed!

    Who in the Independent State didn¡¯t know Worriless Nie had an engagement with Ji Xiuran? Who didn¡¯t know Worriless Nie had an illegitimate son?

    She merely bid for a ring belonging to Ji Xiuran, and Si Yehan nearly drowned her with a sea of vinegar. If he learned she had a son¡­

    However, speaking of her precious son, she was growing more certain about the identity of Tangtang¡¯s biological father. She just needed some final proof¡­

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Where did you get the nerve to ask? Do you think your acting skills are wless? Have you forgotten about my job in China? Showing off your acting skills in front of me is like¡­ teaching your grandmother how to suck eggs!

    ¡°Since the first time you appeared in front of me as Lord Asura, I saw through your identity with a single look! I merely wanted to force you to admit it yourself!¡±

    There was nothing wrong with Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation, but Si Yehan knew that she was hiding something from him still.

    ¡°Ah, enough about that. This actually feels pretty nice. It¡¯s like I have two boyfriends!¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t continue pursuing the matter, sensing that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to tell him. He silently nced at her and asked, ¡°You want to have two boyfriends a lot?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sharply detected danger and her survival instincts went online in a sh. ¡°No way! Don¡¯t sneakily change my meaning, alright? What I¡¯m saying is how could I not recognize my own man? I¡¯d recognize you no matter what appearance you took on!¡±

    Hah, two of him? Pacifying one of him requires me to use every trick and skill I have in my hat already¡­

    As Ye Wanwan continued with her cating, she covertly nced at him. His expression finally stopped looking so frightening.

    She finally managed to nurture him back to good health with Herculean efforts, so how did he turn around and get himself into this state again?

    Ye Wanwan was furious but thinking more on it¡­ I¡¯m the one who angered him to this extent?

    It isn¡¯t my fault though!

    It was clearly nothing, but he just had to have the capability of producing vinegar on his own and in such terrifying quantities.

 Chapter 1933 - Whatâ€™s your relationship with Ji Xiuran?

    Chapter 1933 What¡°s your rtionship with Ji Xiuran?

    Ye Wanwan figured that she probably sessfully got away with it since Si Yehan didn¡¯t keep pressing.

    However, as soon as she rxed, she heard Si Yehan ask: ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with¡­ Ji Xiuran?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stiffened instantly and entered first-ss defense mode.

    Did he discover something?

    Wait¡­Sh*t! Are you for real?!

    It¡¯s clearly me who should be the oneunching usations, right?

    So why did the situation turn 180 degrees and turn into me bing the one being grilled?

    What was more sinful was that this question truly stirred some guilt in her¡­

    The abnormality that flickered through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes naturally didn¡¯t escape Si Yehan¡¯s attention. His hands around her fingers subconsciously clenched.

    In reality, he knew all along that she¡­ she had someone she liked¡­

    That person held an irreceable position in her heart.

    And he¡­ he was merely a fling that she had in her boredom to pass the time.

    He knew all of this clearly. But when someone finally saw the light after dwelling in the dark his whole life, he would be unwilling to release it.

    He always knew she had a person like that in her heart. He just didn¡¯t know who it was nor did he want to find out¡­

    Until Ji Xiuran suddenly appeared by her side and an unease that Si Yehan had never felt before subconsciously grabbed him and caused him to lose control of his emotions again and again.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand started hurting from his grasp. Detecting Si Yehan¡¯s rippling emotions, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and wanted to say something, but ear-shattering sirens started piercing the air outside the window.

    This type of rm only rang when Asura was suffering an extremely serious attack.

    ¡°What sound is that?¡± Ye Wanwan jolted in fright by this noise.

    The darkness on Si Yehan¡¯s face only appeared for a sh, and his expression returned to normal like it never changed. He responded, ¡°Asura is under attack.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s gutsy enough to dare to invade Asura¡¯s headquarters?¡±

    The man nced at her. ¡°Who do you think?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked¡­ and blinked again. ¡°Eh¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­ my Fearless Alliance, right?¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, a familiar voice shouted outside arrogantly.

    ¡°Every person inside f*cking listen! You¡¯ve been surrounded! Nicely hand over our boss or don¡¯t me the Fearless Alliance for bulldozing your Asura!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    Ye Wanwan sprinted to the window to examine the situation outside.

    A look revealed the matter to be more serious than she expected. The Fearless Alliance came out in nearly full force and all the experts were present, painting a sea of ck in the night. Asura¡¯s side was also fully armed.

    The two sides stood facing each other in a standoff, and the atmosphere could be ignited with a touch.

    Ye Wanwan felt her head pounding when she saw this.

    Sh*t! Since Asura¡¯s defense was stricter thanst time, she wasted too much time breaking in, so the sky had turned dark already.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star probably thought she fell into Asura¡¯s hands after seeing her gone for so long, so they dered war on Asura in their urgency¡­

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know was that themotion was worse than she thought.

    Asura¡¯s siren had rmed the entire Independent State already, and many factions and powerful figures had sent their informants to scout for information.

    The end result frightened them. The Fearless Alliance had started a war with Asura!

    The leaders of several factions gathered together to discuss this, quaking with fear.

    ¡°Really? The Fearless Alliance and Asura started fighting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! The Fearless Alliance¡¯s whole nest came out andunched an attack on Asura¡¯s headquarters! They¡¯ll probably rip each other¡¯s heads off this time!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Fearless Alliance¡­ they are rather ballsy¡­¡±

    ¡°Right? When Asura was attacked back then, the Fearless Alliance charged at the forefront, so the feud between the two factions was established long ago!¡±

 Chapter 1934 - Weâ€™re villains colluding together

    Chapter 1934: We¡¯re viins colluding together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan standing up as though he wanted to go out, she quickly drew the curtains and dashed over. ¡°Ah, sit down. Sit back and rest. It¡¯s fine outside. They won¡¯t start fighting this fast, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The mes of war raged and gunpowder pervaded the air outside, but inside the house, a certain president was eagerly helping someone back to the sofa and attentively worrying about his health.

    ¡°There¡¯s probably someone stirring the pot,¡± Si Yehan said.

    You mean¡­¡± Ye Wanwan pondered it and realized the merit in his words. The Fearless Alliance probably got some erroneous information this time and thought something happened to her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t rashly turn out in full force like this.

    ¡°It appears someone wants to drive a wedge between us and reap the spoils!¡± Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and revealed a gloating expression as she grinned and said, ¡°Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know we¡¯re actually viins colluding together!¡±

    Si Yehan:¡±¡­¡±

    Viins colluding together¡­

    He didn¡¯t want toment on his wife¡¯s usage of idioms.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted as she rushed to talk business. ¡°Oh right, hehe, there¡¯s one more really important matter.

    Um, I already exined to you just now that I have a special use for that ring and absolutely don¡¯t intend to do anything else with it.

    ¡°You know how I¡¯m going to school at Scarlet mes Academy right now, right? There¡¯s an S-rank mission on the mission board that is asking for Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring and it¡¯s super valuable! It¡¯s worth 15,000 honor points!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan said that, her eyes sparkled and she revealed a money-grubber look.

    Upon seeing her excited and sparkling gaze when she talked about that ring, Si Yehan¡¯s gaze sank. He recalled the cufflinks that Ye Wanwan bid on for one dor. ¡°Is that so? That ring is worth a lot?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to provoke him with the mention of Emperor Ji¡¯s ring anymore and hastily added, ¡°You¡¯re worth a lot too! You¡¯re really worth a lot! A single strand of hair from you is worth 15,000 honor points! To tell you the truth, your hair is also part of an S-rank mission, which I epted as well, so¡­ say¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan leaned close and looked at him expectantly.

    The man nced at her. He was silent for a moment before exasperation flitted through his eyes. ¡°Pluck it yourself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly jumped up in her excitement. ¡°Ah! Really? Really?! You¡¯ll let me pluck it? However I want?!¡±

    Happiness came too suddenly!

    Ye Wanwan stared at his head of silver hair like an evil dragon who saw a cave of treasures. Honor points! They were all honor points!

    ¡°It would be great if this mission could be epted limitlessly¡­¡± Ye Wanwan regrettably murmured.

    SiYehan:

    epted limitlessly? Does she want to make me bald?

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she ardently pounced onto the man and happily started picking through his hair. ¡°Which strand should I take? This strand? This strand? Or that strand¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s spine stiffened as he felt her seemingly boneless hand rifling through his hair and lightly touching his scalp and his neck. When the girl didn¡¯t pick one after searching for half a day, he had no choice but to pluck one himself and helped her sit up before handing the plucked strand of hair to her. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why did you do it yourself? Anyway, this strand is a bit short and too fine! I want a longer, better-looking strand! The kind that¡¯s neither thick or fine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away if you don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Si Yehan gestured like he would drop it.

    ¡°I want I want I want! I want it! Don¡¯t drop it!¡± Ye Wanwan quickly snatched the strand of hair like it was a piece of precious treasure. Then she thought of something and her eyes shifted before she fawningly asked, ¡°Can I have one more strand?¡±

 Chapter 1935 - But the bosses are head deep in their romance

    Chapter 1935: But the bosses are head deep in their romance

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan caught Si Yehan¡¯s questioning gaze, she quickly exined, ¡°What if another mission is issued? I¡¯m just preparing ahead of time. If there isn¡¯t, I can keep it as a memento so that I can look at it when I miss you!¡±

    In the end, Ye Wanwan sessfully got her hands on two strands of hair.

    Si Yehan¡¯s unfathomable eyes carried a hint of coolness as he asked, ¡°Why do you want so many honor points?¡±

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously tightened her hold on the hair that she finally obtained. She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Si Yehan to find out she was earning honor points so that the headmaster could help her recover her memory¡­

    ¡°Mmm, there¡¯s no royal road to learning. Since I¡¯m a student, I should study hard and aspire to improve every day! I¡¯m just the lowest-ranked mercenary right now. How much shame would I bring to you if we told other people in the future¡­¡± Ye Wanwan bootlicked him without any spared efforts.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes turned grim. Although he knew she was intentionally hiding something from him, boundless satisfaction still rushed into his heart as he watched the girl carefully wrap a handkerchief around his strands of hair and store them safely in her inner pocket like a treasure. He felt like the enormous hole in his chest was being slowly filled up.

    He could give her anything she wanted¡­

    Si Yehan closed his eyes and temporarily suppressed every tinge of unease before extending his arms and tightly embracing the girl.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Eh? What is it? Why are you so passionate all of a sudden?¡±

    CRASH!

    An enormous noise was suddenly heard outside the window, as though something heavy had toppled.

    Ye Wanwan peeked through the opening between the curtains. Seven Star and Jiang Yan had started sighting and one of the Roman columns in Asura¡¯s garden had copsed.

    At the same time, a loud bang resounded as the study door was mmed open.

    ¡°Ninth Brother! Ninth Brother! Not good! They¡¯re fighting outside and those lunatics from the Fearless Alliance are simply¡­ eh¡­¡± Lin Que broke off when he saw his Ninth Brother leaning back on the sofa with a woman in his arms.

    Ye Wanwan burrowed out from Si Yehan¡¯s embrace and peeked out behind Si Yehan¡¯s shoulder. She waved her little hand and greeted the person standing at the door: ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Sh*t!!!M Lin Que eximed.

    What the heck am I seeing?

    Lin Que nearly fell on his ass from fright and stared at Ye Wanwan like she was a ghost. ¡°W-wh-why¡­ why are you here?!¡¯

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Wanwan grunted and probingly inspected the man in front of her. She heard this person call Si Yehan ¡°Ninth Brother¡± just now.

    Not many people addressed Si Yehan like that. Was this person under disguise?

    Ye Wanwan bored into that ordinary andmon face and guessed, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Lin Que?¡±

    D*mn! I got recognized! Lin Que nearly peed in his pants and turned to Si Yehan, badly shaken.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t look too happy from being disturbed. He gently caressed Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair as he answered her, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Lin Que was even more horrified when he heard Ninth Brother frankly admit it. ¡°Ninth Brother, you¡­ you¡¯ve dropped your alias?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I stripped it. Do you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°No! I absolutely don¡¯t!¡± Lin Que frantically shook his head. He felt like he was a gigantic third wheel as he watched these two sickeningly lovey-dovey people in front of him. Tears streamed down his face inwardly.

    D*mn! I never would¡¯ve expected it!

    They had turned the world upside down fighting outside, and the entire Independent State was disturbed. But what was happening? The bosses of the two fighting sides were head deep in their romance and acting all mushy inside the study. Was there still justice in the world?

 Chapter 1936 - The owner of the Independent Stateâ€™s vinegar factory

    Chapter 1936 The owner of the Independent State¡¯s vinegar factory

    Currently, the buttons of his Ninth Brother¡¯s dress shirt were all loosened, his hair was tousled, and he was hugging Ye Wanwan just a second ago¡­

    When Lin Que realized what he had interrupted, he felt like his death was hanging over him.

    ¡°Ahem, Ninth Brother, I originally didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but¡­ themotion outside is somewhat big¡­¡± Lin Que exined while shuddering.

    No wonder Ninth Brother was so silent despite the giant disturbance outside! It turned out this girl was here! Ninth Brother probably wouldn¡¯t care even if the sky fell outside.

    ¡°I wanted to stay with you longer!¡± Ye Wanwanmented with a pout before epting her fate and reluctantly standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t keep her away from the Independent State at this point, so he would just have to take it one step at a time now.

    ¡°Yes yes, I know!¡±

    Si Yehan was probably worried someone would harm her, so he wanted her to leave the Independent State and remain in China, but if someone really wanted to do anything to her, it didn¡¯t matter where she was. The several attempted assassinations in China proved that.

    In the Independent State, at least she was the President of the Fearless Alliance, so her assassinators had to be more cautious.

    In the Independent State, she still had many things to do and there were people she had to protect.

    Regardless of the reason she begged to forget those memories initially, it was time to face them after evading them for so long.

    She couldn¡¯t allow Si Yehan to endure everything on his own.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, give me your phone number in the Independent State! Tsk, I gave you my numberst time, but you didn¡¯t even call me once!¡± Ye Wanwanined.

    Si Yehan looked at her calmly. ¡°Did you know who I was at that time?¡±

    rms instantly red in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. This was a fatal question!

    If she said she wasn¡¯t certain he was Si Yehan back then, wasn¡¯t that the same as hitting on another man?

    Ye Wanwan had no doubt this man would get jealous of his own self!

    She decisively answered, ¡°Of course I knew! I told you I was instantly certain it was you, alright?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze turned gentle, and he didn¡¯t expose her. He listed off a string of numbers before saying, ¡°This is my private number.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t bring her phone in her haste, so she memorized it. ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Be careful about how you enter in my name. We can¡¯t allow anyone to discover our rtionship,¡± Si Yehan instructed her worriedly.

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll give you a nickname that absolutely no one can guess!¡± Ye Wanwan guaranteed.

    She already thought of a nickname already! She was going to set his number as ¡°The owner of the Independent State¡¯s vinegar factory¡±!

    It was perfect!

    ¡°Excuse me, have you two¡­ finished chatting?¡± Lin Que urged miserably.

    ¡°Alright, alright! What¡¯s the hurry?!¡± Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes grumpily before walking out.

    Swish swish swish¡ª

    By Asura¡¯s main entrance, Seven Star and Jiang Yan were currently locked in battle with no clear winner, and the fight was turning more and more heated.

    ¡°D*mn, Old Seven! Stop fighting! How much longer will you fight?! Everyone, charge inside!¡±

    Seven Star¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any darker. The impact of Asura officially entering a war with the Fearless Alliance was too immense. How many people outside were waiting for them to start fighting? The best option would be to resolve this peacefully, but the longer they dyed it, the more danger Sis Feng would be in¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who the f*ck¡¯s scared of him! Charge inside!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Hall Master Liu, don¡¯t hide behind me if you¡¯re so strong! Stand in front of me and say that again!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, fine, I will! I¡¯ll go all out for the President!¡±

 Chapter 1937 - Just came here to get some sleep

    Chapter 1937: Just came here to get some sleep

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance were divided into a pro-battle and a pro-peace faction, but the pro-battle faction was currently in the majority.

    After all, their President was abducted, so if they took that lying down, then the Fearless Alliance wouldn¡¯t need to keep its pride in the Independent State.

    Hence, this battle was unavoidable.

    ¡°How dare a bunch of upstarts like youe to Asura and act so atrociously?! Since that woman had the guts to trespass on Asura¡¯s territory, then she should be prepared to pay the price!¡± Jiang Yan was already at the end of his patience toward the Fearless Alliance, so his fury finally exploded.

    That woman wasn¡¯t in Asura to begin with. He tried to use peaceful means before resorting to violence and exined it to them, but these people didn¡¯t believe it no matter what and doggedly clung to their beliefs that Asura was holding Bai Feng hostage, pestering Asura endlessly. They were probably here with the intention of causing trouble!

    ¡°Sh*t, what did this d*mn punk say?! He actually called us upstarts!¡±

    ¡°h, then what do you call the people who pissed their pants in terror when they were attacked by this group of upstarts, huh? B*stards?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I don¡¯t think a winner was decided back then? Plus, our Fearless Alliance was just the vanguard, not the main force¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn, which side are you on?! Why are you telling the blunt truth?! Anyway, didn¡¯t Asura disappear off the grid? They must¡¯ve been scared from the attack!¡±

    Because of Jiang Yan¡¯s attitude, the remaining pro-peace faction be turncoats.

    ¡°Enough bullsh*t! CHARGE!!!¡± Emotions ran high and the people from the two sides started to lose control.

    At that moment, when the fight was a second from breaking out, a slender ck figurenguidly walked out from Asura¡¯s inner court, her sandals pping on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are you so noisy in the middle of the night?!¡±

    When a female voice rang out from the darkness on Asura¡¯s side, everyone froze in their spots like a pause button was pressed.

    After half a day, people gradually shook off their shock.

    The members of Asura stiffly turned their necks to look behind them.

    Sh*t! What did we just hear?

    Why does it sound like we heard Bai Feng¡¯s voiceing from behind us?

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s¡­ Bro ttop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Bro ttop!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s she at our base?¡±

    At the same time, the members of the Fearless Alliance also looked ahead in disbelief. ¡°D*mn! P-president!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng? Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Sis Feng?!¡±

    Why did Bai Fenge from Asura¡¯s rear courtyard? And why did she walk out of there swaggeringly like she was traipsing through her own garden?

    It was as though she had just taken a short walk through Asura!

    When the crowd saw this scene, the people from the Fearless Alliance weren¡¯t the only ones dumbfounded; Asura¡¯s guards were as well. The righteously indignant crowd screaming for murder just a moment ago now subconsciously retreated to the side with obvious trepidation from fright.

    Ye Wanwan leisurely walked in between the two rivers of Asura guards andzily yawned beforeining, ¡°Tsk, what a disturbance to my sweet dreams!¡±

    Huh? Disturbance to her sweet dreams?

    Big Dipper was incredibly excited by the sight of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, weren¡¯t you abducted by the despicable Asura and cruelly interrogated, so your life was hanging on by a thread?¡±

    ¡°Hanging on by a thread your a**!M Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him.

    Also, where do you get the gall to call them despicable?

    ¡°Sis Feng, what the heck is going on? We received an anonymous letter that said you fell into Asura¡¯s hands!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and said, ¡°This ce has nice fengshui, so I just came here to get some sleep! Don¡¯t be so worried!¡±

 Chapter 1938 - Anyway, I have a strong supporter

    Chapter 1938: Anyway, I have a strong supporter

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The members of the Fearless Alliance who came self-righteous chests were bbergasted.

    Before anyone from the Fearless Alliance could speak, Jiang Yan¡¯s rage hit the ceiling. ¡°What¡­ Sleep¡­ Vixen, you¡¯re simply unscrupulous and impudent!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows, exasperated. This guy¡¯s vocabry was pitifully small indeed; his lines never changed.

    Ye Wanwan was addicted to angering Jiang Yan, so she provokingly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t juste here for some sleep, I want to sleep with your Lord Asura! What about it?¡±

    Unfortunately, her darling told her she couldn¡¯t let people know they were viins colluding together, so she had to hold back and refrain from saying it.

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper:¡±¡­¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    All the elders, hall masters, and elites:

    The entire area went abnormally silent for a long time.

    It was finally broken by a certain hall master, Luo Lin¡¯na: ¡°So we furiously came running here to save the day only to find out our President came here to randomly find a ce to sleep?¡±

    ¡°So we furiously came running here to save the day only to find out Sis Feng came here to secretly bang someone?¡± Everyone:

    Jiang Yan was truly about to go mad from his rage this time. ¡°Vixen! You¡­ you¡¯re audacious!¡±

    Unsurprisingly¡­ it was the same line¡­

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to leave today!¡± Jiang Yan shrugged off Seven Star and charged toward Ye Wanwan as fast as lightning.

    Ye Wanwan stood in her spot unmoving, a faint smile on her face with not even the tiniest frown.

    Yes, I have a strong supporter anyway.

    As expected, the second before Jiang Yan¡¯s thunderous strikended on Ye Wanwan, a slender hand appeared soundlessly and neutralized his attack.

    When Jiang Yan saw the neer, his eyes shot open. ¡°My¡­ my Lord¡­¡±

    A terrified expression surfaced on every Asura member¡¯s face, and they reverently bowed at Lord Asura immediately. ¡°My Lord!¡±

    Lord Asura kept his hand blocking Jiang Yan as he ordered, ¡°Retreat, Jiang Yan.¡±

    Jiang Yan was bewildered. ¡°But, my Lord¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan securely hid behind a certain someone and peeked out with a grin. She aggravatingly taunted, ¡°Hehe,e here,e here! Hit me!¡±

    Jiang Yan was so mad he nearly spat out blood. ¡°Vixen! You!¡±

    An imperceptible exasperation and gentleness flickered through Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. He sent her a warning nce from the corners of his eyes, reminding her not to overdo it. ¡°President Bai.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted and finally stopped provoking Jiang Yan. ¡°Fine fine. On your Lord¡¯s behalf, I¡¯ll let you off alive.¡±

    Jiang Yan:¡±¡­¡±

    I might be the first guard to die from rage in Asura¡­

    ¡°Wow¡­ so¡­ so handsome¡­ Isn¡¯t Lord Asura too handsome¡­ He¡¯s even more handsome than when west saw him¡­ If I could charm a man like this, I¡¯d die without regrets in this life¡­¡± Luo Lin¡¯na, the hegemon flower hall master of the Fearless Alliance, murmured at this moment as she stared at Lord Asura, starry-eyed and unable to look away.

    Ye Wanwan sharply caught her words from the crowd and narrowed her eyes, her gaze shooting toward Luo Lin¡¯na like methrowers.

    ¡°Hey, rein yourself in. Have you forgotten the lesson at the clubst time?¡± a hall master quietly reminded her with his head lowered.

    Luo Lin¡¯na caught her President¡¯s warning nce and shuddered. Memories rushed into her mind, and she didn¡¯t dare to take another nce.

    Si Yehan naturally detected his girl¡¯s series of actions and the gentleness in his eyes was about to overflow.

    Lin Que, who had followed behind them, pped Jiang Yan on the shoulder with a sigh. ¡°Ah, Little Red, rx. Today¡¯s events were just a misunderstanding.¡±

 Chapter 1939

    Jiang Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Misunderstanding? Bai Feng treats Asura like her own back garden and enters and leaves as she pleases. Moreover, the Fearless Alliance came marching to our doorstep with their weapons drawn, yet you¡¯re calling this a misunderstanding?! Hall Master Lin, if this continues, how would that affect Asura¡¯s reputation in the Independent State? Please give your order, my Lord!¡±

    Lin Que expressed his deepest sympathy for Jiang Yan. Ey, with your Lord¡¯s protective personality, how could he harm her?!

    ¡°Eh, how about this¡ªlet¡¯s have a fair match! If you win the fight, I¡¯ll stay in Asura and allow you to punish me however you want, but if I win¡­¡± Ye Wanwan paused briefly before continuing, ¡°If I win, then let your Lord leave with me?¡±

    This way, she¡¯d the one benefiting no matter what!

    Seven Star felt his head pounding fiercely as he watched his President acting suicidal again. He hastily walked over her and sent her a cautionary look. ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was currently very depressed from having precious time with her gorgeous man interrupted, so she couldn¡¯t help but stir up some trouble. ¡°Eh, what? My idea was super good and fair!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan¡¯s words turned more offensive, Seven Star was beside himself with anxiety. ¡°Sis Feng, enough!¡±

    The president was seriously too hard to look after this time¡­

    Si Yehan imperceptibly sighed as he watched his girl having an awful amount of fun causing trouble. He had no choice but to use an emphatic tone as he said, ¡°Stop where you should stop.¡±

    However, perhaps because he was in such a good mood since the person he longed for was right before his eyes, his admonishing warning didn¡¯t carry a hint of threat.

    Even Seven Star astutely detected that Lord Asura¡¯s tone when he spoke to their President¡­ was a bit¡­ too gentle¡­

    What rendered him more speechless was that their suicidal president, who ignored all advice, did a sudden 180 in her attitude. She acted so well-behaved that it was like she was possessed.

    ¡°Ah, I was wrong. I was just joking!¡±

    Ye Wanwan obediently apologized and sincerely turned to Jiang Yan. ¡°Great Bodyguard Jiang, today was truly a misunderstanding. Please forgive me for any offense Imitted.¡±

    A misunderstanding? Such a giantmotion and they were supposed to let it slide with a mere ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡±?

    However¡­ Jiang Yan himself knew that a war between the Fearless Alliance and Asura right now would have no advantage whatsoever.

    This had to also be why his Lord kept his temper with the Fearless Alliance again and again.

    As soon as Jiang Yan thought of his Lord¡¯s well-thought-out long-term strategy and his Lord¡¯s tolerance and restraint, Jiang Yan was ovee with shame regarding his own impulsiveness. In the end, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and stand back.

    ¡°Well then, my esteemed Lord Asura¡­ see youter.¡± Ye Wanwan left with a wave of her hand.

    Lord Asura, who always ignored Bai Feng disdainfully, actually nodded lightly in response this time and silently stood in his spot as he escorted the girl with his gaze.

    When Ye Wanwan looked back and saw his figure, which seemingly melted into the night and standing there unmovingly, she inwardly grumbled inint.

    He keeps telling me to be careful and not to let anyone discover our rtionship, but he¡­ he keeps seducing me¡­

    ¡°Wow, d*mn! You¡¯re too awesome, President! You managed to retreat without any injuries despite trespassing on Asura¡¯s base single-handedly!¡±

    ¡°You even dared to covet Lord Asura! No wonder you¡¯re a heroine, President!¡±

    You¡¯re awesome, President! I¡¯ll be able to brag about today¡¯s events my whole life!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was dark as she listened to her subordinates¡¯ mad praise.

    Was this something worth praising?

    At least wait until my rtionship with Lord Asura actually bes official and public!

 Chapter 1940 - It wasnâ€™t a meeting but a date

    Chapter 1940: It wasn''t a meeting but a date

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    A ss of red wine, scarlet as blood, gently swayed; moonlight rays painted it a mysterious tint.

    The man holding the ss of wine had a scar running across the corner of his eye, but it didn''t make him ugly. Instead, when paired with his inscrutable smile, it added a bewitching quality to his looks.

    "President, three trucks of supplies and that old woman were all abducted. Also, we can''t get into contact with Elder Jin at all..." the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union softly reported to the man sitting on the sofa.

    "Meow!"

    A big, ck cat nimbly leaped onto the sofa and burrowed into the man''s arms.

    The man ced his wine ss aside, an indescribable smile hanging on his face. "So are you certain it was the Fearless Alliance?"

    "Based on my investigation, most likely," the Vice President replied.

    "Oh...? Most likely?" The man chuckled airily.

    "I''m certain. The culprit was really the Fearless Alliance, but I was unable to find any solid evidence. However, this was the Fearless Alliance''s modus operandi and I''ve investigated the other suspicious factions. All suspicion could be eliminated, except regarding the Fearless Alliance," the Vice President answered truthfully.

    "Heh..."

    The corners of the man''s lips turned up. "I can understand robbing trucks of supplies, but abducting Elder Jin... Now, that''s interesting."

    "President, I found out that woman went to Scarlet mes Academy. You know that the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy is extremely proficient in hypnosis...? Moreover, that woman hired many high-ranking mercenaries to perform missions for her."

    "Are you saying... she''s recovered her memory?" the man asked.

    "It''s uncertain. I just think it''s very possible," the Vice President responded after a moment of thought.

    "I hope her memory will recover faster. Otherwise, what would the point be?" The man picked up the wine ss again and took a small sip.

    "Also... President, Nie Linglong''s ambitions are getting too big. Are we really cooperating with her¡ªno, the power behind her?" The Vice President had a light frown on his face.

    "You mean the Direct Line?" The man was contemtive.

    "President, you should know what the Direct Line wants to do. They absolutely won''t hold back on the Independent State."

    "Heh, we''re just using each other." The man smirked. "A good show is about to begin, no?"

    ...

    The next day at Asura''s headquarters:

    Lin Que sought Si Yehan out early in the morning. He wore a hectic expression as he reported, "Ninth Brother, I just got news that ughter''s Gate and Heavenly Hatred contacted all the major underground organizations of the Independent State and summoned a meeting..."

    Si Yehan set down the document in his hands. "Summoned a meeting?"

    "That''s right. I have no idea what the heck those two bosses are doing. Why are they summoning a meeting out of nowhere like this...? I heard that they invited the periphery organizations, the underground organizations¡ªbasically any organization with a presence in the Independent State. Should we go?" Lin Que inquired.

    "Yes." Si Yehan didn''t express any hesitation.

    Asura currently had a cooperative rtionship with ughter''s Gate and Heavenly Hatred, so they naturally had to extend them some courtesy by attending this kind of meeting.

    "One more thing. I heard that they actually specifically invited the Fearless Alliance this time! What are they thinking?" Lin Que was a bit confused since the Fearless Alliance had always been a lone wolf and didn''t show courtesy to anyone, regardless of whether they were "good" or "evil."

    "Was it rted to the eventsst night?" Lin Que murmured.

    Si Yehan didn''t seem surprised to learn the Fearless Alliance was invited. He calmly answered, "We''ll find out when we go."

    Li covertly peeked at a certain person. "Okay..."

    Why did he suddenly feel like Ninth Brother agreed to go not to attend a meeting but to go on a date???

 Chapter 1941 - The great devil will take you on a flight

    Chapter 1941 The great devil will take you on a flight

    Lin Que saw through his Ninth Brother abusing his position but didn¡¯t vocally expose it.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±

    Lin Que was about to leave when Si Yehan suddenly called out, ¡°Hold on. Take this with you.¡±

    Lin Que nced at the ck lockbox on Si Yehan¡¯s desk. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the thing we confiscated from the Fearless Alliance members who were attempting to sneak into the Fourteenth District?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Yes. Help Wanwan escort it to the Fourteenth District.¡±

    Lin Que nearly turned unconscious from his rage.

    Are you for real?!

    You were clearly the one who insisted on confiscating their object, but now that you¡¯ve made up, you want to help her personally deliver the package¡­?

    Lin Que was crushed from being stuffed with another scoopful of dog food.

    Why didn¡¯t they just go ahead and fill him up to the point of bursting and dying directly?

    Well, if things continued to develop like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he died from overeating.

    At theck of response, Si Yehan looked up. ¡°Was there anything else?¡±

    ¡°N-no! I¡¯ll go deliver it right now!¡±

    And so, Lin Que epted his fate and yed the role of a delivery man.

    Haha. People called their Thirteenth District hell and imed not a mosquito could fly through it. Now, things were great¡ªtheir Great Devil would personally take you on a flight¡­

    At the Fearless Alliance:

    Inside her office, Ye Wanwan was petting Vims when Big Dipper hastily dashed inside to provide a report.

    ¡°Sis Feng! We just got news that the bosses of ughter¡¯s Gate and Heavenly Hatred secretly summoned a meeting with various leaders, and the Fearless Alliance is on the guest list!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. Meeting with various leaders? What the heck?

    ¡°Everyone in the Independent State knows that the Fearless Alliance never befriends any organization, so why did those two bosses think of inviting the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    Seven Star, who was standing on the side, spected: ¡°I looked into it and discovered that a lot of factions were invited this time, and the majority of them were enemies with the Martial Arts Union. There are also some neutral factions. They clearly want to make allies with other factions, so it¡¯s not strange that the Fearless Alliance was invited¡­¡±

    Big Dipper enthusiastically eximed, ¡°D*mn, ughter¡¯s Gate! Heavenly Hatred! They¡¯re part of the top three core factions in Prison! Are we going, Sis Feng? We should go and get some experience! It¡¯d be good to have some fun too!¡±

    Ye Wanwan considered it for a moment before seriously refuting: ¡°Go? No way! Our Fearless Alliance has always been a lone wolf and never participates in the disputes between the Martial Arts Union and Prison.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan thought of something. ¡°Wait¡­ Prison? Isn¡¯t Asura also a part of Prison¡¯s three core factions?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Big Dipper answered.

    ¡°Oh, so does that mean Lord Asura will also go?¡±

    Big Dipper was quick to reply, ¡°Of course!¡±

    With a swish, Ye Wanwan pulled the invitation from Big Dipper¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a look! It¡¯d be good to have some fun!¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sis Feng, are you sure you¡¯re only going to have some fun?

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan got rid of Big Dipper and Seven Star and called First Elder to her office.

    She had a very important item on her agenda.

    She happened to have Si Yehan¡¯s hair on hand, so it¡¯d be good to have First Elder look into whether Tangtang was her and Si Yehan¡¯s child.

    ¡°First Elder, do you still have the equipment you obtained a while back?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked while looking at First Elder.

    First Elder nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    He had no idea why the President kept using the DNA testing equipment, but he wouldn¡¯t delve into the matter since the President didn¡¯t tell him.

 Chapter 1942 - The beauty mistreated me a thousand times

    Chapter 1942 The beauty mistreated me a thousand times

    ¡°Great.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and promptly handed the wooden box holding Si Yehan¡¯s hair to First Elder.

    ¡°Test this sample with the sample I gave youst time. Tell me the results once you have them,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed. First Elder nodded and turned to leave.

    Ye Wanwan felt nervous for some reason this time though. Tangtang should be her and Si Yehan¡¯s little darling, right¡­

    The DNA testing required several days, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t stay in the Fearless Alliance and returned to Scarlet mes Academy.

    After Ye Wanwan arrived at the Academy, she didn¡¯t submit the hair immediately. First, she needed to look into who issued this mission and why the mission required Si Yehan¡¯s hair.

    If she handed over Si Yehan¡¯s hair without knowing the reason, what if Si Yehan was harmed by this somehow?

    However, the information regarding the mission poster was almost always kept confidential and considered Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s ssified information. It would be very difficult for her to discover the identity of the mission poster. Only the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy and the higher-ups of the Academy knew, and it was impossible for the students and instructors to find out.

    In her helplessness, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to visit the residence of her master, Elder Gong, in onest desperate attempt.

    If Elder Gong was unwilling to look into it for her, then Ye Wanwan could only forget about this mission. She wouldn¡¯t submit Si Yehan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I heard you epted three missions in a row, and two of them were S-rank while the third one was S+-rank?¡±

    Elder Gong had brewed a pot of tea in the living room.

    After Ye Wanwan poured a cup for Elder Gong, he suddenly turned to her and asked that question.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and honestly replied, ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡±

    ¡°How impressive of you then. No one at Scarlet mes Academy has ever dared to ept three S-rank missions in a row, let alone the fact that one of them was S+ rank,¡± Elder Gong said.

    Before Ye Wanwan could reply, he continued, ¡°You just epted the missions a few days ago, so why are you back already? What¡¯s the progress on those missions?¡±

    Elder Gong appeared to show great concern for Ye Wanwan¡¯s mission progress.

    Ye Wanwan had a slightly embarrassed expression when she heard that. How should she start? Emperor Ji¡¯s ring was bid on by her own man, and the item from her S+-rank escort mission was also stolen by her own man¡­

    And the only mission she could finish involved his hair, so she had to consider his safety too.

    After some careful thought about this¡­ seriously! Si Yehan mistreated her a thousand times, but she still treated him like her first love. Wasn¡¯t this situation twisted?

    ¡°Um¡­ Master¡­ Actually, I came here today because I had a matter to request of you, Master¡­¡± Ye Wanwan began guiltily.

    After all, she was inquiring after information regarding the mission poster of an S-rank mission, something that was extremely ssified regardless of which mercenary academy they were in.

    If the mission poster¡¯s information could be easily uncovered, who would dare toe to the three great mercenary academies and issue a mission again?

    What if the mission was to assassinate some major figure?

    If a small investigation could uncover information about the mission poster, that would be disastrous!

    Hence, in the Independent State, whether it was the three great mercenary academies or some smaller mercenary academes, they considered protecting the mission poster¡¯s identity their top principle.

    As a result, Ye Wanwan really found it awkward to request such a thing from Elder Gong out of principle.

 Chapter 1943 - Purely curious

    Chapter 1943 Purely curious

    ¡°What is it?¡± Elder Gong asked with a light chuckle after drinking a sip of tea.

    Ye Wanwan turned it over in her mind for almost a minute before gritting her teeth and brazenly asking, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, Master, I was just purely curious. I epted an S-rank mission and it involved obtaining Lord Asura¡¯s hair. Say, Master, who¡¯s so bored that they¡¯d want someone¡¯s hair and set this mission as an S-rank mission¡­?¡±

    Elder Gong nced at Ye Wanwan and seriously answered, ¡°If it was a normal person¡¯s hair, it wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a D-rank mission, let alone an S-rank mission. However, is Lord Asura someone easily trifled with? The mere act of obtaining a strand of his hair might lead to your n¡¯s destruction in a worst-case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Master, do you know who issued this mission¡­? Can you look into it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Elder Gong furrowed his brows immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­ I¡¯m purely curious!¡± Ye Wanwan promptly responded.

    ¡°Curious? Are you trying to deceive me like I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± Elder Gong¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Wasn¡¯t this excuse too clumsy?

    Ye Wanwan thought for a moment, her eyes rolling before she looked at Elder Gong with a pout. She crafted a tale that was half true and half false. ¡°Actually, Master¡­ I¡¯ve obtained Lord Asura¡¯s hair already, but I don¡¯t know who issued this mission and why they want Lord Asura¡¯s hair. Think about it, Master¡ªwhat if the mission poster had ill intentions and will harm Lord Asura after obtaining his hair? At that time, the entire Asura would hunt me down like crazy, so I don¡¯t dare to submit this mission¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You obtained Lord Asura¡¯s hair?¡±

    Elder Gong was surprised. She finished an S-rank mission in a few days?

    Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan bobbed her head. ¡°But I¡¯m too afraid to submit the mission. Master, you also know how it¡¯s all demons and devils in Asura. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Elder Gong shook his head and sighed softly.

    Elder Gong was silent for a while before finally answering, ¡°In truth, Wanwan, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. It was your Senior Sister Worriless who issued this mission back then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bbergasted and incredulous when she heard that.

    Who issued it?

    Worriless Nie?!

    In other words, it was the pre-amnesia me who issued the S-rank mission of obtaining Lord Asura¡¯s hair?!

    Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this too melodramatic?! Why did I want Lord Asura¡¯s hair?

    ¡°Your Senior Sister Wordless fell in love with a man when she was still in the Independent State and had a child with him, but your Senior Sister Wordless didn¡¯t know that man¡¯s true identity. That man imed to be a minor leader in Asura, but your Senior Sister Worriless suspected that man¡¯s true identity to be Lord Asura of Asura¡­¡± Elder Gong slowly reiterated the story.

    Ye Wanwan:

    ¡°Um, why didn¡¯t Senior Sister Worriless ask him herself outright?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked.

    Your Senior Sister Worriless had an extremely headstrong personality. After she discovered she was pregnant, she never sought out that man again and broke all ties with him. With your Senior Sister Worriless1 personality, why would she be willing to contact a man who was unwilling to even reveal his own identity, let alone ask him directly?¡± Elder Gong said.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    If that was the case¡­ Si Yehan also didn¡¯t seem to know she was Worriless Nie, so didn¡¯t that mean she also concealed her own identity?

 Chapter 1944 - Specializes in robbing his wifeâ€™s things

    Chapter 1944 Specializes in robbing his wife¡¯s things

    ¡°Moreover, your Senior Sister Worriless was deeply in love with Emperor Ji back then, so perhaps she was afraid of Emperor Ji discovering too.¡± Elder Gong shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t agree with how Worriless Nie was afraid of Emperor Ji finding out. There was even a child involved, so how could she conceal this matter from Emperor Ji?

    Anyway, with Worriless Nie¡¯s extremely apathetic and headstrong personality, there was no way she¡¯d seek Lord Asura out to interrogate him.

    It didn¡¯t take much for her to figure out Worriless Nie¡¯s reaction. Did you want Worriless Nie to find a man who didn¡¯t even tell her his true identity to aggrievedly tell him she was pregnant then ask him about his true identity and make him take responsibility? Stop fooling around¡­

    Even the current Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t do such a thing, let alone Worriless Nie back then.

    ¡°Unfortunately, your Senior Sister Worriless went missing after giving birth to the child.¡± Elder Gong¡¯s expression was rather lonely.

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t Worriless Nie with the Nie residence right now¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°The Nie residence?¡± Elder Gong shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited the Nie residence and the Worriless Nie at the Nie residence has nevere to Scarlet mes Academy to pay me a visit. Also, Emperor Ji told me some time ago that the Worriless Nie at the Nie residence might not be the genuine one. What? Weren¡¯t you rmended by Emperor Ji? Didn¡¯t he tell you about it? Forget it, you know now, but don¡¯t tell anyone to avoid making trouble for Emperor Ji. After all, no one has any proof about this matter.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    In other words, Ji Xiuran knew long ago that the current Worriless Nie was fake¡­ and knew she was the real Worriless Nie¡­

    Just what trick did Ji Xiuran have up his sleeve?!

    ¡°Go and submit the mission. Good luck on the other two missions too. Truthfully, you just need to finish another S+- rank mission, and you¡¯ll have broken another one of Nie Linglong¡¯s records.¡±

    Ye Wanwan truly wasn¡¯t that interested in Nie Linglong¡¯s record. There was nothing more important than obtaining mercenary honor points right now!

    Moreover, regarding those two missions, forget about Emperor Ji¡¯s ring. With Si Yehan¡¯s personality as the Vinegar King of Asia, it was absolutely impossible for him to give her Emperor Ji¡¯s ring. As for that lockbox, it was also stolen. Just what kind of sin did shemit? Why did she have such an unreliable man who specialized in stealing his wife¡¯s things?!

    Soon, Ye Wanwan left Elder Gong¡¯s residence and arrived at the mission submission area.

    Ye Wanwan was fairly confident regarding Lord Asura¡¯s hair. Excluding extenuating circumstances, Si Yehan was the wild man who concealed his identity from her back then and the man who sired Tangtang.

    Of course, all of this still needed verification from the DNA test results.

    When Ye Wanwan arrived at the mission submission area, a Scarlet mes instructor turned to her and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Have you brought Emperor Ji¡¯s ring here, Ye Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:Why did you have to ask about Emperor Ji¡¯s ring? Why couldn¡¯t you ask about Lord Asura¡¯s hair?! Many nearby mercenaries crowded around Ye Wanwan upon seeing her.

    Ye Wanwan epted two S-rank missions and one S+-rank mission not too long ago, and she was here submitting a mission already?

    ¡°D*mn, did Ye Wanwan really finish all her missions? Are you kidding me?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan grumpily looked at the instructor and brusquely snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    All the mercenaries nearby revealed an ¡°As I expected¡± expression upon hearing that.

 Chapter 1945 - Finished the mission

    <strong>Chapter 1945 Finished the mission</strong>

    That was true. Who was Emperor Ji? How could his ring be so easily obtained? What absurd joke was that?!

    Moreover, people said Emperor Ji already donated his ring for the charity auction that the Shen family held not too long ago.

    So it was easy to get Emperor Ji¡¯s ring! Just bury them in money! As long as you were wealthy and had enough money, then this mission would be way too easy.

    However, on that note, who would be moronic enough to be so extravagant without caring about the consequences for a mere mission aside from Eldest Young Master Shen?

    No one would doubt anything if it was Eldest Young Master Shen who finished this mission.

    The Scarlet mes instructor smiled helplessly. The three missions Ye Wanwan epted were impossible to finish, so this was within his expectations.

    ¡°Then what about the S+-rank escort mission?¡± the instructor asked again.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the instructor, at a loss for words. Yes, she came back, but did she need to have finished all three missions just because she epted three missions? Who decided that? Couldn¡¯t she have just finished one?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Many high-ranked mercenary students nearby met each other¡¯s eyes with a smile when they heard that.

    Lately, Ye Wanwan¡¯s limelight had been in full swing at Scarlet mes Academy, but in the end, her strength was that of an S-rank mercenary at most.

    Emperor Ji¡¯s ring mission could be ignored since Emperor Ji donated his ring for an auction, so you could obtain it if you were rich enough. This had nothing to do with a person¡¯s own strength anymore; you had topete with the wealthy to obtain Emperor Ji¡¯s ring.

    As for Lord Asura¡¯s hair, Lord Asura didn¡¯t contribute his hair for the auction, so it might not be possible to buy it if you wanted to obtain it with money. Although a strand of hair was insignificant, running to Lord Asura to steal or ask for a strand of hair from him was an absolute joke.

    Last but not least, the S+-rank mission. The supply route directly cut through Asura¡¯s territory, so it was a lunatic¡¯s ravings to be able to escort it to its destination safely. Forget about Ye Wanwan, but even the top-notch S-rank mercenaries wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it.

    At that moment, the instructor looked at Ye Wanwan and inquired with confusion, ¡°You didn¡¯t finish anything¡­ so what mission are you here to submit?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him and retorted, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t finish a single mission?¡±

    The instructor and students were all startled. Ye Wanwan epted a total of three missions. She didn¡¯t finish the S+- rank escort mission and Emperor Ji¡¯s ring mission, so only Lord Asura¡¯s hair mission remained¡­ Could it be that Ye Wanwan obtained Lord Asura¡¯s hair? How was that possible¡­?

    ¡°She¡¯s lying, right? All hair looks the same, so is it Lord Asura¡¯s hair just because she says it¡¯s Lord Asura¡¯s hair? No way¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s clearly a mistake with this mission. Who can prove it¡¯s Lord Asura¡¯s hair?¡±

    However, in the midst of everyone¡¯s fervent discussion, a high-ranking Scarlet mes instructor strode out from the crowd.

    You¡¯re Ye Wanwan?¡±

    The high-ranked instructor looked surprised when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan briefly surveyed the man first before nodding in admission. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I really couldn¡¯t tell¡­ No wonder you¡¯re Elder Gong¡¯s disciple¡­¡± the high-ranked instructor remarked as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was rather confused. What did this high-ranked instructor mean?

    ¡°Some days ago, you epted three missions: two S-rank and one S+-rank. I just heard back from the employer who issued the S+-rank escort mission, and they said they received the item¡­¡± the instructor continued.

 Chapter 1946 - Is Ye Wanwan a demon

    <strong>Chapter 1946 Is Ye Wanwan a demon</strong>

    ¡°The goods arrived?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t that b*stard, Si Yehan, confiscate the goods¡­?

    Could it be?

    Si Yehan had the goods he robbed himself delivered to the destination ording to the original route?!

    A few breathster, Ye Wanwan was certain that that was what happened.

    It appeared Si Yehan¡¯s desire to live was very strong still¡­ She originally nned to find him to make him pay for itter.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m really curious how you managed to transport the goods through Asura¡¯s territory without attracting any notice¡­¡± the high-ranked instructor mused.

    Ye Wanwan:It¡¯s Asura¡¯s members who personally escorted it, so of course it reached its destination!

    Of course, Ye Wanwan might be thinking that, but she didn¡¯t reveal a thing and merely smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°D*mn ¡­¡±

    ¡°She finished the S+-rank escort mission?!¡±

    The Scarlet mes students were astonished and incredulous when they heard this.

    Just what was this Ye Wanwan¡¯s background? How did she manage to finish this kind of mission? What was more frightening was that she finished it in such a short amount of time. If this was another high-ranking mercenary academy, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic at all!

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re rather impressive. While you were escorting the S+-rank item, you even stopped by Asura¡¯s headquarters and snuck inside to pluck a strand of hair from Lord Asura.¡± The high-ranked instructor¡¯s eyes brimmed with admiration as he looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan:Plucked a strand of hair from Lord Asura? Wasn¡¯t it Si Yehan who plucked it himself? But wait¡­ how does this person know?

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s news outside that says Lord Asura is thunderous. Someone close to Lord Asura said that someone snuck into Asura¡¯s headquarters during the night and announced they were going to challenge Lord Asura. However, before they could start fighting, they took advantage of Lord Asura¡¯s inattention and plucked several strands of hair from Lord Asura before swiftly leaving. That must¡¯ve been you, right?¡± the high-ranked instructor continued.

    Ye Wanwan:That¡¯s right, it was me. I¡¯m the one who did all that.

    ¡°I originally wanted to finish my missions in a low-profile manner, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. I didn¡¯t expect my man to not permit that. He insists on me keeping such a high profile, so what can I do?

    The nearby students were all stupefied.

    If they hadn¡¯t heard it from this high-ranking Scarlet mes instructor, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe that in a mere few days, Ye Wanwan first finished the S+-rank escort mission by transporting the goods across Asura¡¯s territory then she brazenly challenged Lord Asura on her return trip and plucked Lord Asura¡¯s hair when he was caught off guard before fleeing¡­

    Is this woman still human? She¡¯s a demon, right?!

    Just how gutsy does she have to be to dare to challenge Lord Asura?!

    Although the challenge was fake and plucking the hair was the truth¡­ Ye Wanwan still managed to escape from Asura¡¯s headquarterspletely unharmed. If this was another high-ranking mercenary, forget about escaping intact after plucking Lord Asura¡¯s hair, but they probably wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to go to Asura¡¯s headquarters and challenge Lord Asura!

    ¡°How impressive, Ye Wanwan! In a few days, you not only finished one S-rank and one S+-rank mission, but they were also rted to Asura and you directly faced Lord Asura himself¡­ This level of difficulty can¡¯t be described as the mere S-rank.¡±

 Chapter 1947 - Accidentally broke a record again

    Chapter 1947 identally broke a record again

    ¡°As expected of Elder Gong¡¯s disciple! A heroes from a young man!¡± The high-ranking instructor gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something but stifled it.

    This high-ranking instructor might¡¯ve misunderstood what a ¡°young man¡± was. She was a freaking young woman! A young woman! Not a young man!

    Of course, the current atrocious make-up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t allow her to fight over the question of her gender¡­

    ¡°D*mn, awesome! How did you do it, Junior Sister Ye?¡±

    A bunch of high-ranking mercenaries instantly surrounded her with curious expressions.

    Even some Scarlet mes instructors and this high-ranking instructor were immensely curious about how in the world Ye Wanwan finished these seemingly impossible missions.

    Ye Wanwan ran her eyes over everyone. How else could she have finished them? The boss of the mission helped her finish them! Otherwise, how could she have finished them?

    Ye Wanwan, you¡¯ve broken two records at Scarlet mes Academy.¡±

    The high-ranking instructor quickly regained his solemn expression.

    Ye Wanwan became spirited immediately. It was unimportant whether she broke any records or not. What was important was whether she was awarded any honor points or not¡­ That was Ye Wanwan¡¯s only concern.

    ¡°The first record was that you finished an S+-rank and an S-rank mission faster than any other student in Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s history.¡±

    The instructor paused briefly before continuing, ¡°The second record was that you were the only student in Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s history to have epted an S-rank and an S+-rank mission at the same time and you also finished them the fastest.¡±

    ¡°Is there a reward?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked.

    The high-ranking instructor was startled, seemingly confused. He asked with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s definitely a reward, but isn¡¯t the honor of breaking two records simultaneously more important than the reward?¡±

    Ye Wanwan automatically shook her head without thinking. ¡°Just tell me how many honor points I get.¡±

    ¡°Each one gives 10,000, so together, you get 20,000,¡± the high-ranking instructor answered.

    A giant grin broke across Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. She wanted nothing more than to bulldoze her way to Asura¡¯s headquarters this very second and throw her arms around her man before kissing him.

    20,000 honor points! Combined with an S+-rank and an S-rank mission, she would soon be able to ask the headmaster for another hypnosis session!

    Within half a day, news of Ye Wanwan breaking two records at Scarlet mes Academy zed through the Academy.

    Many higher-ups and elders of the Academy visited Elder Gong¡¯s residence to congratte him.

    Many of these higher-ups from Scarlet mes Academy weren¡¯t affected by power anymore. Instead, these higher-ups coveted strength and honor in their disciples.

    Elder Gong even threw severalvish banquets at his residence and dragged Ye Wanwan with her to entertain the guests for a few days.

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t want to waste any time, but she saw Elder Gong¡¯s enthusiasm and couldn¡¯t bear to reject him, so she could only apany him in this madness for a few days.

    When the Scarlet mes headmaster learned that Ye Wanwan obtained a lot of honor points, he obscurely sent a few hints Ye Wanwan¡¯s way, but they were all intentionally fended off by Ye Wanwan in good humor.

    Who would pay back a debt they just owed¡­

    A few dayster, Ye Wanwan epted a few more missions and quickly left Scarlet mes Academy.

    At the Fearless Alliance:

    Ye Wanwan sat down on her office chair and told Seven Star to inform First Elder that she was back.

 Chapter 1948 - DNA testing result

    Chapter 1948 DNA testing result

    It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that First Elder finally rushed over with a report in hand.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan started getting nervous when she saw the report in First Elder¡¯s hand.

    Although Ye Wanwan was pretty certain that Tangtang was her and Si Yehan¡¯s child, what if¡­

    ¡°President, the test results havee out,¡± First Elder decisively said upon ack of words from Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Wait, are the results good or bad?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him with a frown.

    First Elder was startled. Are the results good or bad? How would I know? I don¡¯t even know the identity of the people being DNA tested¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ President, I don¡¯t really know whether it¡¯s good or bad,¡± First Elder answered with a smile.

    ¡°Then tell me the results,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered resolutely after a moment of thought.

    First Elder nodded. ¡°After the DNA test, the cells from the two samples indicated a 99% blood rtionship.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was originally prepared for the worst already, but all of her negative emotions dissipated after First Elder said that, leaving only joyful surprise behind.

    In other words, the DNA test result showed that Si Yehan was Darling Tangtang¡¯s biological father!

    However, inexplicable fury rushed out of her a secondter.

    Did Si Yehan¡¯s brain spasm? Is he dim-witted?! I had a child with him, and he doesn¡¯t even know?!

    Even if she was hiding from Si Yehan after she got pregnant and didn¡¯t let him know¡­ it was still his fault for not knowing!

    After carefully considering it, Tangtang and Si Yehan were clearly carved from the same model, alright? His nose, his eyes, his mouth, and even his personality¡ªTangtang was basically a mini Si Yehan!

    ¡°Not good, not good, not good¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was brimming with worry. Baby Tangtang was so simr to his father, especially in personality; how would that do when he grew up? Whether he could find a wife or not was one thing, but even if he found one, he¡¯d probably anger his wife to death. Hence, she had to start nurturing Tangtang¡¯s nearly nonexistent ability at charming women from a young age. She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow him to tread down Si Yehan¡¯s old path!

    ¡°President, are¡­ are you alright?¡±

    First Elder couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw dozens of expressions flying through Ye Wanwan¡¯s face in a short amount of time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your hard work, First Elder. You can go back to your work now,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    ¡°Alright. You can call me or have someone find me if you need anything else, President.¡± Then First Elder turned to leave.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that her precious son was hijacked by a counterfeit.

    She¡¯d been holding back for so long, so it was about time to take action. Whether she could recover Worriless Nie¡¯s identity or not was secondary. The top priority was to at least expose that counterfeit.

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to discuss it with someone, but she realized this was the Fearless Alliance. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if you wanted them tomit arson, burry, or murder, but if you wanted them to n and scheme with you, forget it.

    Ye Wanwan picked up her phone from her office chair, wanting to call Si Yehan.

    However, after a second thought, she put down the phone again.

    The Fearless Alliance was under the Martial Arts Union¡¯s surveince right now, so perhaps there was someone eavesdropping on them. Moreover, now wasn¡¯t a suitable time to inform Si Yehan.

 Chapter 1949 - Relied on my beauty

    Chapter 1949 Relied on my beauty

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions were actually ratherplicated after learning the results of the DNA test.

    She still remembered how she offhandedly said it was probably only her and Si Yehan¡¯s genes in this world that could produce a child as adorable as Tangtang. She didn¡¯t expect her words to be a prophecy.

    Unfortunately, she could only feel excited by herself secretly.

    On one hand, this truly wasn¡¯t a suitable opportunity to tell Si Yehan. On the other hand, she despairingly realized that telling Si Yehan that Tangtang was their child was basically the same as telling him she was Worriless Nie.

    If she told him she was Worriless Nie, then her and Emperor Ji¡¯s rtionship¡­

    Ay, before spilling the beans, she had to n how to pacify him first.

    Not long after First Elder left, Big Dipper fierily stormed inside.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re seriously too awesome! Just how did you do it? I heard you actually finished an S-rank and S+-rank mission at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Such unnecessary fuss.¡± Ye Wanwan was fairly calm.

    Big Dipper excitedly eximed, ¡°How¡¯s that unnecessary fuss?! We¡¯re talking about Lord Asura¡¯s hair! Was that why you snuck into Asurast time?¡±

    ¡°The hair makes sense to me since you could obtain it with a little shamelessness. However, what¡¯s the story with the goods? Even our Fearless Alliance couldn¡¯t smuggle them, so no one else in the Independent State is capable of aplishing it! Just who did you hire, Sis Feng?!¡± Big Dipper pressed, incredibly curious.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    What do you mean with a little shamelessness? I took it openly and honorably!

    Seven Star, who entered with Big Dipper, also had a puzzled expression on his face. He spected for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure out who Sis Feng hired to help her.

    When Ye Wanwan thought about what a certain person did behind her back, a sweet smile involuntarily spread across her face. ¡°I hired Asura to escort it for me!¡±

    Big Dipper:¡±¡­¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    Big Dipper was dumbstruck. ¡°Are you kidding me, Sis Feng? First of all, there¡¯s no way Asura would ept this kind of mission. Second of all, how in the world could you afford to hire Asura?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him and propped her chin up. ¡°How? I relied on my beauty. What? I can¡¯t?¡±

    Big Dipper grumbled. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about seducing someone with your looks, I feel like¡­ it¡¯s Lord Asura who¡¯d be the one losing out¡­ with his beauty¡­ He absolutely wouldn¡¯t take that deal!¡±

    Does this guy know how to speak¡­

    ¡°Tsk, forget it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Nowadays, no one believed the truth.

    Ye Wanwan was talking to Big Dipper and Seven Star when her phone suddenly started ringing.

    The caller ID showed: Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory!!!

    When Ye Wanwan casually picked up her phone and saw this caller ID, her lips turned up and her eyes looked like thousands of peach blossoms were blooming.

    No way did she expect Si Yehan to call her of his own volition¡­

    The number that Si Yehan gave her had to be fairly private and safe, so normal conversations shouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as they didn¡¯t mention anything too confidential or important.

    ¡°Eh, who¡¯s calling, President? Why is your smile so¡­ sugary and¡­ lovestruck¡­?¡± Big Dipper curiously stood on tiptoe to peek at Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone. ¡°Eh? Owner¡­ of the Independent State¡¯s¡­ Vinegar Factory¡­?¡±

    Big Dipper was bewildered when he saw the caller ID. ¡°Why are you smiling like that about the call of a vinegar factory¡¯s owner? Did you want to buy some vinegar, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Big Dipper and cheerfully answered the call. ¡°Hello, honey-¡°

 Chapter 1950 - Are you missing me?

    Chapter 1950 Are you missing me?

    The second Ye Wanwan said ¡°honey,¡± goosebumps covered Big Dipper and Seven Star¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Eh, do you need to be so gentle when you talk to the owner of a vinegar factory?¡± Big Dipper scratched his head in confusion.

    Ye Wanwan was in an extremely good mood, so she ignored them and asked Si Yehan, ¡°Why did you suddenly call me?¡±

    ¡°How are youtely? Anything abnormal?¡± The man¡¯s serious but unconceble gentle voice was emitted from the other end.

    ¡°Nope, everything¡¯s fine! Oh right, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Thank you for your present¡ªI like it a lot! It¡¯s seriously too considerate-¡± Ye Wanwan happily thanked him.

    Si Yehan knew she was talking about the goods he helped her transport. He was originally frustrated with himself for indulging her too much, but his insignificant regretpletely disappeared when he heard the girl¡¯s ted tone.

    ¡°En.¡±

    His inner mindscape clearly resembled a blossoming spring after beingvished in praise, but he merely uttered a reserved ¡°En.¡±

    As for the two people listening to Ye Wanwan on the phone¡­

    Big Dipper leaned close to Seven Star¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°The vinegar factory owner¡¯s present? What could a vinegar factory owner give? A tub of vinegar?¡±

    Seven Star also didn¡¯t know who this vinegar factory owner was but didn¡¯t pay too much heed to it.

    Until¡­

    Until Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand and softly and coylyined, ¡°Tsk, you ignored me when I forcibly stuffed my number at you back then, but you¡¯re actually calling me on your own now? Do you miss me?¡±

    The conversation was normal initially, but when it reached this point, Seven Star¡¯s head shot up and Big Dipper¡¯s face filled with shock.

    Sis Feng forcibly stuffed her number onto someone? And she asked him if he missed her?

    There was something¡­ off about this conversation, right?

    Wait wait wait, calm down, calm down! Sis Feng talked this inappropriately toward everyone, so they had to be overthinking.

    ¡°Mm£¬I miss you so much¡«I can¡¯t sleep well at night¡«Can I go and sleep at your ce?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she listlessly sprawled on top of her desk. Her voice couldn¡¯t be any softer.

    The truth was¡­ her lousy haunted house was too wretched¡­ So she hadn¡¯t had a single good night¡¯s sleep since she came to the Independent State!

    In addition, after witnessing Si Yehan¡¯s headachest time, she was a bit worried about his situation. She nurtured him back to good health with great difficulty, so wouldn¡¯t she be getting the short end of the stick if his health declined to how it was before?!

    The fairly calm Big Dipper and Seven Star never expected Sis Feng to turn so racy all of a sudden. They were stupefied. Sleep¡­ together¡­ tonight???

    What did we just hear? This can¡¯t be a misunderstanding, right?

    Since when did Sis Feng start ying around with a vinegar factory owner?

    She¡¯s three-timing Emperor Ji, Lord Asura, and Patriarch Si and *still* has the energy to seduce a vinegar factory owner behind their backs?

    On the other end of the phone, even if Si Yehan couldn¡¯t see her right now, he could imagine her soft and cute expression and the cunningness sparkling in her eyes. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and answered: ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, Si Yehan managed to restrain himself. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted unhappily. ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that!¡±

    Since Big Dipper and Seven Star were with her, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t bring up other topics, but she still chatted with him for a while sweetly before reluctantly hanging up.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star had already transformed into statues in her office.

    Ye Wanwan looked up. ¡°You two haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    Big Dipper was bbergasted. ¡°Sis Feng! When did you seduce another one?! Just who is this ¡®Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory¡¯?¡±

    Ye Wanwan peppily retorted, ¡°Since you have time to gossip with me, why don¡¯t you help me do these missions?¡±

 Chapter 1951 - Thereâ€™s big trouble

    Chapter 1951 There¡¯s big trouble

    Big Dipper instantly shut his mouth. ¡°No no no, I¡¯m very busy! Very busy!¡±

    After fleeing, Big Dipper¡¯s curiosity felt like an unscratchable itch. ¡°Say, Old Seven, who do you think this ¡®Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory¡¯ is? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard about a beautiful vinegar factory owner in the Independent State?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the President met him by chance.¡± Seven Star quickly turned calm after a moment of thought. ¡°It might not be a bad thing to have someone distract the President¡¯s attention.¡±

    Big Dipper realized the sense in that. As long as Sis Feng didn¡¯t provoke some troublesome character, everything was fine.

    This was probably Sis Feng¡¯s momentary infatuation, so she¡¯d probablypletely forget about it in a few days¡­

    Ever since they captured Elder Jin of the Martial Arts Union, Ye Wanwan discovered many scouts from the Martial Arts Union lingering around the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    She originally nned to do another thorough interrogation on Elder Jin after scrutiny on her decreased, but judging from the current situation, when would that be? Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect the Martial Arts Union to value Elder Jin so much and refuse to give up even now. She didn¡¯t realize the Martial Arts Union was so staunch and loyal; they could probably rival the Fearless Alliance in that regard.

    Ye Wanwan was amazed after witnessing the Martial Arts Union¡¯s stubbornness. No wonder the Martial Arts Union could rise above everyone in the Independent State and be the counter-bncing force in the Independent State. If it were any other faction, they would¡¯ve probably stopped caring about an elder¡¯s survival a long time ago.

    The next day, Ye Wanwan was dozing off in her office when she was suddenly awoken by Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper dashed inside the office with Seven Star without knocking.

    Big Dipper¡¯s voluminous voice instantly shocked Ye Wanwan to consciousness.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, looking at them.

    ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s trouble,¡± Seven Star answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sis Feng, there¡¯s trouble! There¡¯s big trouble!!!¡± Big Dipper shouted urgently.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly? What big trouble could there be? Did the sky copse?¡± Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper an unhappy look.

    When Ye Wanwan learned that Worriless Nie was Bai Feng and she was the one who took on the alias and created the entire Fearless Alliance with her own hand back then, she was dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t ept it at all, alright?

    Why did she recruit so many oddballs into the Fearless Alliance back then? This absolutely wasn¡¯t her style¡­

    ¡°The sky copsed? Well, this isn¡¯t any different from the sky copsing!¡± Big Dipper answered, gasping for air.

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Seven Star instead. At least Seven Star was more reliable.

    However, Seven Star merely nodded at Ye Wanwan, seeming to agree with Big Dipper¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sis Feng, the base we used to hide Elder Jin has been discovered by the Martial Arts Union¡­¡± Seven Star exined a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, bbergasted.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the Martial Arts Union found our base and caught us red-handed?!¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Feng! It happened just now!¡± Big Dipper had a miserable expression.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    How was this the sky freaking copsing? This was clearly the entire world copsing!

    With the Martial Arts Union¡¯s reputation and strength in the Independent State, the consequences of the Fearless Alliance being caught red-handed was inconceivable!

    Ye Wanwan was well aware of how her acts of fakingpliance when the Martial Arts Union sought her outst time and asking the Fearless Alliance to be enemies with Asura and wreaking havoc at Asura¡¯s headquarters was the same as conning the Martial Arts Union¡¯s wealth.

    However, she still went to Asura¡¯s territory and stirred up trouble, so while the Martial Arts Union might¡¯ve been furious, they couldn¡¯t criticize it, so they had to suffer this loss silently.

    This was different though. The Fearless Alliance stole a lot of supplies from the Martial Arts Union and abducted their elder¡­

 Chapter 1952 - Simply timely help

    Chapter 1952 Simply timely help

    Countless ns shed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind in an instant, but Ye Wanwan rejected all of them in the end.

    Ye Wanwan originally wanted to inform Si Yehan but wouldn¡¯t that be the same as dragging Asura down with her? Even if the Fearless Alliance and Asura teamed up, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°Did anyone from the Martial Arts Unione?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, looking at them with a frown.

    ¡°No.¡± Seven Star shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan slowly sat back down on the sofa. It didn¡¯t require much thought for her to realize the Martial Arts Union had to have gone back to summon their people so they could wipe out the entire Fearless Alliance in one go.

    Dering war on the Martial Arts Union was clearly an impractical option. In this pivotal moment, she had to find an excuse that absolved them of the crime of robbing their supplies and kidnapping their elder.

    ¡°Did they take Elder Jin back?¡± Ye Wanwan continued to ask.

    ¡°No, Sis Feng! Elder Jin died!¡± Big Dipper hastily replied.

    ¡°He died?!¡± Mad tion instantly surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. It was too freaking great that he died! This death was no different from timely help!

    As long as Elder Jin died, the dead couldn¡¯t be a witness, and who could say that the secret base belonged to the Fearless Alliance?

    The Fearless Alliance learned that Elder Jin was abducted and worried immensely, so they dispatched a lot of manpower to search for Elder Jin¡¯s whereabouts. When they found Elder Jin, they coincidentally ran into the search team from the Martial Arts Union. Couldn¡¯t that work?

    As long as she didn¡¯t admit it and adamantly insisted that this had nothing to do with the Fearless Alliance, as the bnce and adjudicator of the Independent State, the Martial Arts Union wouldn¡¯t dare to wage war with the Fearless Alliance without any concrete evidence.

    ¡°He died pretty tragically!¡± Big Dipper mused with a sigh.

    ¡°Who killed Elder Jin?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious. This kind of talent needed to be emphatically trained.

    You probably wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told you, Sis Feng. I don¡¯t know how to say it either¡­ How about I act it out for you?¡± Big Dipper turned to Seven Star and said, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the people from the Martial Arts Union, and you¡¯re Elder Jin. We¡¯ll act out a yback.¡±

    Seven Star:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Worriless, after the Martial Arts Union found the base, they asked Elder Jin about the situation. Elder Jin said you asked him who wanted to kill Worriless Nie then¡­ Elder Jin said he didn¡¯t reveal anything but was killed by the palm of someone from the Martial Arts Union,¡± Seven Star responded truthfully.

    Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, dumbstruck.

    What kind of dramatic twist was this?!

    Elder Jin was killed by the people from the Martial Arts Union?

    ¡°The one who killed Elder Jin was a spy from our Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan hypothesized, puzzled.

    Ye Wanwan suspected whether it was someone from the Fearless Alliance or perhaps Asura?

    ¡°Sis Feng, it was the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union,¡± Seven Star dispersed that guess.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    It absolutely couldn¡¯t be a spy who openly killed Elder Jin like this. And the Vice President being a spy was even more improbable.

    However¡­ why did the Martial Arts Union want to kill Elder Jin?

    Thousands of question marks floated around Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. This didn¡¯t make any sense!

    ¡°How are our people?¡± Ye Wanwan continued to inquire.

    ¡°The hall masters all escaped and are fine,¡± Seven Star answered.

    Ye Wanwan contemted for a moment before ordering, ¡°Immediately head to Martial Arts Union¡¯s vicinity and monitor their every move. As soon as the wind blows, report back to me!¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star turned to leave.

 Chapter 1953 - Meeting with Emperor Ji

    Chapter 1953 Meeting with Emperor Ji

    Ye Wanwan spent the next few days in a state of vignce.

    However, nothing abnormal was spotted at the Martial Arts Union¡¯s headquarters. They didn¡¯t dispatch troops to eradicate the Fearless Alliance as Ye Wanwan expected. It was as though nothing happened.

    The Martial Arts Union¡¯s ordinariness was actually the biggest abnormality to Ye Wanwan.

    They killed Elder Jin then ignored the Fearless Alliance! Normal logic wouldn¡¯t y out like that!

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t make sense of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s behavior at all. Anyhow, the fact that the Martial Arts Union didn¡¯t seek retribution from the Fearless Alliance was the best result.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rxpletely though. She strengthened the Fearless Alliance¡¯s defenses and left an abundant amount of spies and scouts near the Martial Arts Union. If the Martial Arts Union intended to attack the Fearless Alliance, they would know at once.

    That same day, Ye Wanwan had someone help her ask Ji Xiuran to have dinner with her.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mean anything by meeting with Ji Xiuran. She merely believed that Ji Xiuran definitely knew she was Worriless Nie, so she wanted to learn something from Ji Xiuran and at least ask him about it.

    Ye Wanwan was more prudent about having a meal with Ji Xiuran this time. If Si Yehan found out¡­ it would be difficult to exin.

    That night, at the luxurious private room of some restaurant:

    Big Dipper and Seven Star stayed outside the private room, and Ji Xiuran and Ye Wanwan were the only ones in the room.

    A gentle smile hung on the man¡¯s face the whole time and his unfathomable eyes stared outside the window. A long time passed before he finally turned to Ye Wanwan and asked amiably, ¡°I heard you went to pluck Lord Asura¡¯s hair and you also finished the S+-rank mission from Scarlet mes?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:Why do I feel like I¡¯m being interrogated?

    She just knew that Elder Gong would brag about it everywhere and the recipients of his bragging wouldn¡¯t exclude Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Eh, it was all luck¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°All luck¡­ was it?¡± Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°That hair was probably plucked and given to you by Lord Asura himself, right? And that item¡­it was probably delivered by Lord Asura himself, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling from the inquiry, but Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t intend to probe any deeper and asked with a faint smile, ¡°We¡¯ll put that aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about why you asked to meet with me tonight.¡±

    They finally veered back on topic¡­

    ¡°You actually know the Worriless Nie in the Nie family right now is a counterfeit, right?¡± Ye Wanwan slowly asked, looking at Ji Xiuran intently.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Xiuran was instantly intrigued and carefully examined Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Can you tell me what you know?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    Ji Xiuran chuckled softly. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°My identity.¡± Ye Wanwan went straight to the point.

    Ji Xiuran became silent, however.

    Soon, Ji Xiuran meaningfully asked, ¡°So should I call you Xiao Feng or Worriless right now?¡±

    You really do know that I¡¯m Worriless Nie¡­¡± Ye Wanwan took a deep breath.

    ¡°A young woman is very different from the little girl she once was. Truthfully, there¡¯s a momentous difference between you and the Worriless from back then, whether it¡¯s in personality, face, or physique. Even I was nearly unable to recognize you.¡±Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°However, since you were meeting with me to ask about this today, it means you haven¡¯t recovered your memory yet.¡±

    ¡°Since you knew my identity already, why didn¡¯t you say anything sooner?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled by this.

    Your memory was masked and reced. If I told you this directly, would you have believed me¡­? That¡¯s just one thing. Secondly, would it be better for me to tell you directly or better for you to remember it yourself?¡± Ji Xiuran countered.

    ¡°In other words, you had me go to Scarlet mes Academy because you knew about the headmaster¡¯s talent. You didn¡¯t want me to go there to train; you wanted me to recover my memories¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You weren¡¯t so smart back then.¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan was being teased by Ji Xiuran, she didn¡¯t mind. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Xiuran, she would¡¯ve had a hard time handling her circumstances after arriving in the Independent State. Indeed, thinking back on it, Ji Xiuran had helped her way too much during her time in the Independent State.

 Chapter 1954: Make him pay for it

    Chapter 1954: Make him pay for it

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now though, Ye Wanwan didn''t know how to face Ji Xiuran.

    Previously, Ye Wanwan thought she was impersonating the President of the Fearless Alliance and adopted the role of Bai Feng, so she merely needed to pretend to be Ji Xiuran''s fianc¨¦e as Bai Feng.

    Only now did Ye Wanwane to theplete realization that she was Worriless Nie, which meant she really did have an engagement with Ji Xiuran. This was the reality, not some fabricated tale...

    When all was said and done, logically speaking, the man before her was her real boyfriend...

    She still felt like she was missing a piece of the puzzle after thinking about it carefully. Was she really so wild back then and still got involved with Si Yehan despite having an engagement with Ji Xiuran? That didn''t match her behavior at all, alright?

    "Um, do you know what happened back then?" Ye Wanwan asked as she looked at Ji Xiuran again.

    "Back then? What exactly are you asking?" Ji Xiuran nonchntly retorted.

    "Why did I leave the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan finally uttered after a moment of thought.

    "Shouldn''t it be me asking you this question? Why are you the one asking me instead?" Ji Xiuran replied slowly, looking at her.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Ji Xiuran continued, "It appears you truly haven''t fully recovered your memory yet. Tell me, why did you leave the Independent State? I don''t think there''s a point in you asking me this question. Who were you living with during your time in China? You should be asking him instead, am I right?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    Only then did Ye Wanwan understand something. In Ji Xiuran''s mind, it must''ve been Si Yehan who took her away from the Independent State. Well, that was true. It was Si Yehan who took her from the Independent State.

    "If I guessed right, it was Lord Asura who took you to China. However, when you returned to the Independent State again, you lost your original memories and were living with someone else''s memories instead. So who do you think harmed you and what do you think happened back then?" Ji Xiuran calmly stared at Ye Wanwan without a ripple of emotion. "I told you before already: Stay far away from Lord Asura."

    A realization finally dawned on Ye Wanwan. No wonder Ji Xiuran felt such hostility toward Si Yehan There seemed to be some misunderstanding here...

    Based on Ji Xiuran''s words, Ji Xiuran thought all of this was caused by Si Yehan. Si Yehan harbored evil intentions, so he switched all of her memories and made her live as someone else.

    "Today''s thest time I''ll tell you this: Stay far away from Lord Asura from now on. As for everything he''s done to you, I''ll make him pay for it," Ji Xiuran said.

    "..."<i>There is really a misunderstanding! An enormous misunderstanding!</i>

    "That''s not it, that''s not it." Ye Wanwan frantically shook her head.

    "No?" Ji Xiuran nced at her.

    "There might be a misunderstanding," Ye Wanwan hastily replied.

    Ye Wanwan finally understood that in Ji Xiuran''s eyes, Si Yehan had taken her to China back then and harmed her. However, after recovering a portion of her memories, she was well aware that Si Yehan didn''t harm her. Instead, he rescued her from the hands of the Martial Arts Union.

    Additionally, it was she who threatened Si Yehan with her life and forced him to mask her memory, so it actually didn''t have anything to do with Si Yehan. If Si Yehan got med for all of this, he would be too wronged. He''d be the second DouE<sup>1</sup> in Asia...

    -------------------------

    1: E - Dou E is a fictional character who was convicted wrongly from the y, The Injustice to Dou E

 Chapter 1955 - Really do have an engagement

    Chapter 1955 Really do have an engagement

    Of course, if Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t exin it, then the misunderstanding between Ji Xiuran and Si Yehan would never dissolve.

    First of all, with Ji Xiuran¡¯s personality, he would probably never ask Si Yehan about this. Even if Ji Xiuran directly questioned Si Yehan, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t provide any exnation given his personality, especially since the asker was Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Since you know now that you¡¯re Worriless Nie, then you should also know that we really do have an engagement, but you still followed Si Yehan to China and forgot everything. So tell me, what misunderstanding could there be?¡± Ji Xiuran asked with a light chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Ji Xiuran, her brows furrowing slightly. If Ji Xiuran put it that way, there really wasn¡¯t any problem.

    However, his earlier words proved that Ji Xiuran was clueless about what happened back then. If Ji Xiuran was in the know, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t feel such hostility toward Si Yehan.

    ¡°I did recover a portion of my memories, and that portion includes how the Martial Arts Union hunted me down and Si Yehan rescued me back then. Moreover, it was me who requested Si Yehan to rece my memories,¡± Ye Wanwan finally confessed after some deliberation.

    It was best to tell Ji Xiuran the truth first. Otherwise, what if Emperor Ji¡¯s faction dered war on Asura because of this misunderstanding? It would be a disaster.

    You were hunted by the Martial Arts Union¡­?¡±

    Surprise surfaced in Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes.

    Aside from being hunted by the Martial Arts Union, it was actually Lord Asura who rescued her and it was Worriless Nie herself who asked for her memory to be reced¡­

    Ji Xiuran sank into contemtion.

    ¡°I asked you toe today actually because I wanted to ask whether or not you knew what happened back then and why the Martial Arts Union wanted to hunt me down. Because I only recovered a small portion of my memories, I don¡¯t know a lot of details,¡± Ye Wanwan slowly began.

    ¡°Are you certain it was the Martial Arts Union who hunted you? I truly didn¡¯t know about that,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rashly provoke the Martial Arts Union. Wait until I investigate this matter,¡± Ji Xiuran instructed her with a grim expression a long whileter.

    The Martial Arts Union held a significant position in the Independent State and possessed extraordinarily strong power as well. If the mere Fearless Alliance wanted to fight the Martial Arts Union, it would be the same as an egg attacking a rock¡ªsuicidal.

    ¡°En, I understand.¡±

    If Ye Wanwan wanted to seek revenge, she would¡¯ve acted already. Why would she wait until now?

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t stupid. She was well aware of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s mightiness.

    ¡°Forget about this matter for now. It¡¯d be best if you could recover all your memories so that you find out what actually happened back then and why the Martial Arts Union wanted to hunt you down. Do you understand?¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    After long consideration, Ye Wanwan decided to inform Ji Xiuran about the matter regarding Elder Jin.

    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s rather interesting.¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked pensive after hearing that Elder Jin died at the hands of the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°I think there are two possibilities.¡± Ji Xiuran lightly tapped the table. ¡°First, the Martial Arts Union wanted to seal Elder Jin¡¯s mouth permanently and didn¡¯t want you to learn about what happened back then from Elder Jin.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the second one?¡± Ye Wanwan urgently pressed.

 Chapter 1956 - This is after-sales service

    Chapter 1956 This is after-sales service

    ¡°The second possibility is¡­ Perhaps the Martial Arts Union wanted you to recover your memory on your own and not discover the truth from someone else¡¯s mouth. Of course, this is just my conjecture and requires an investigation,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    ¡°Also,¡± Ji Xiuran added. ¡°I actually don¡¯t believe the Martial Arts Union would hunt you down. Because of your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°My grandpa¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned lightly. At the mention of her grandfather, the elderly man who treated the little girl extremely strictly surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Xiuran nodded and chuckled lightly. ¡°It appears you haven¡¯t remembered this yet. Your grandfather was the previous president of the Martial Arts Union.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. The previous president of the Martial Arts Union was her grandfather?!

    ¡°Your grandfather had an extremely bad rtionship with your parents and took you from the Nie family since you were young. Auntie Nie had always felt like she owed Worriless Nie, so this is probably why she dotes on that fake Worriless so much.¡±

    ¡°Then where¡¯s my grandfather right now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively.

    If her grandfather was the previous president, why did the Martial Arts Union dare to hunt her down?! What right did they have?

    ¡°He went missing many years ago. No one knows his whereabouts,¡± Ji Xiuran answered.

    Ye Wanwan:

    Such a formidable grandfather-support actually went missing¡­

    ¡°Could it be an internal struggle in the Martial Arts Union?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown after some thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. The current president of the Martial Arts Union is very mysterious. Very few people have seen his true appearance, and his actions are vicious and merciless. However, I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence.¡± Ji Xiuran shook his head.

    ¡°Some things might have to wait until youpletely remember everything. Right now, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Don¡¯t continue to infuriate the Martial Arts Union.¡±

    After discussing the Martial Arts Union, Ye Wanwan originally wanted to clear up her engagement with Ji Xiuran, but he left before she could.

    When Ye Wanwan left the restaurant, she had Big Dipper and Seven Star return to the Fearless Alliance first while she herself drove back to her mansion.

    Her mansion was a bit creepy, so Ye Wanwan rarely stayed there. The majority of the time, she lived at the Fearless Alliance. She was returning to the mansion tonight to carefully examine whether she left any clues in the mansion all those years ago.

    However, after turning the mansion upside down, she still didn¡¯t find anything valuable.

    When Ye Wanwan walked out of the mansion and stopped next to her car, her brows knitted.

    From the car¡¯s side mirror, Ye Wanwan clearly caught sight of the man who appeared in China and tried to steal her ring¡­

    Ye Wanwan pretended to be clueless, but she didn¡¯t get into the car and walked straight toward Yi Shuihan¡¯s house instead.

    When she felt someone approaching, she immediately dug out a key and opened the door to Yi Shuihan¡¯s house.

    As soon as she entered the room, the icy gaze of a man wearing cartoon pajamasnded on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Um¡­ Nice door,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted him with a smile when she detected Yi Shuihan¡¯s inhospitable gaze.

    ¡°Why do you have the key to my house?¡± Yi Shuihan stared at Ye Wanwan, his somewhat husky voice appearing more attractive.

    Ye Wanwan finally mustered a response. ¡°Knight-errant Yi, this is after-sales service¡­ I sold the door to you, so of course I have to have the key. If you happen to lose your key one day, I still have a spare one here¡­ right?¡±

 Chapter 1957 - You canâ€™t bully my mommy

    Chapter 1957 You can¡°t bully my mommy

    Ye Wanwan thought: Being embarrassed is fine. It¡¯s better than being caught by those people outside.

    You grow ustomed with experience. It¡¯s not like this is the first time.

    Seconds after Ye Wanwan spoke, a tiny figure wearing cartoon pajamas walked out from another room.

    When Ye Wanwan saw that thin figure, she was taken aback.

    ¡°Tangtang?!¡± Ye Wanwan eximed at the also surprised Tangtang.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ why are you here?¡± Joy surfaced in Tangtang¡¯s eyes when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Tangtang, aren¡¯t you at school?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively asked.

    Madam Nie previously told her that Tangtang was in school, so why did he show up at Yi Shuihan¡¯s house all of a sudden?

    ¡°Master said learning martial arts is more important¡­¡± Tangtang replied.

    Ye Wanwan instantly red at Yi Shuihan. ¡°Why is such a small child learning martial arts? How dare you stop my Baby Tangtang from going to school?!¡±

    Yi Shuihan nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°So just who are you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, she¡¯s my mommy.¡± Tangtang quickly walked in front of Ye Wanwan, protecting her behind him. ¡°You can¡¯t bully my mommy, Master.¡±

    ¡°When did I bully your mom?¡± Yi Shuihan asked calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my son!¡± Ye Wanwan rebuked with a frown.

    Yi Shuihan¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Wanwan. ¡°When did I bully your son?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t let my son go to school. That¡¯s bullying my son!¡± Ye Wanwan was bold and self-righteous.

    Tangtang guiltily nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mommy¡­ This isn¡¯t Master¡¯s fault. It was me who called Master and asked him to pick me up from school.¡±

    ¡°Baby, at your age, you have to go to school. Do you understand?¡± Ye Wanwan lectured.

    ¡°But Mommy, the ssmates and teachers at school are all too foolish.¡± Tangtang sounded exasperated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with simpletons.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, to Tangtang, putting him with his peers was rather ipatible.

    Ye Wanwan never doubted that her and Si Yehan¡¯s baby would be a genius.

    Before Ye Wanwan could answer, a knock rang out from the main door.

    ¡°Tangtang, open the door,¡± Yi Shuihan ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Ye Wanwan hastily stopped Tangtang.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tangtang frowned lightly, detecting the peculiarity in Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression.

    A secondter, the door was kicked open with a bang from outside.

    Several young men and women swiftly entered.

    ¡°We meet again,¡± the leading thin man greeted expressionlessly when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Are you dogskin ster? Why can¡¯t I get rid of you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Give me the ring, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± One of the women turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ice filled Tangtang¡¯s eyes as he looked at the youths who invaded the house. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too arrogant talking to my mommy like that?¡±

    ¡°Child, this has nothing to do with you,¡± the woman coldly shouted with an irritated expression.

    Tangtang looked at the woman like she was an idiot. ¡°I told you already. She¡¯s my mommy, but you say it has nothing to do with me. It appears you¡¯re just as stupid as my ssmates and teachers.¡±

 Chapter 1958 - A real man doesntt boast about his past achievements

    Chapter 1958 A real man doesntt boast about his past achievements

    The woman was instantly infuriated. ¡°Child, you¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you, what do you think my home is?¡±

    Yi Shuihan slowly walked forward in his cartoon pajamas, a trace of impatience in his husky voice.

    ¡°Brother Yi, why are you here?¡±

    The thin leader was startled when he saw Yi Shuihan.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s people from Direct Line,¡± Yi Shuihan aloofly said.

    ¡°We¡¯re very sorry, Brother Yi. We didn¡¯t know this was your home,¡± the thin man apologized with a bow.

    ¡°Pay for the door and leave,¡± Yi Shuihan stated.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Yi Shuihan with a strange expression. Yi Shuihan knew these people? Also¡­ what did Direct Line mean?!

    When the young men and women brought here by the thin man learned that this man wearing cartoon pajamas, who seemed to have hypersomnia and was extremely easily enraged, was Yi Shuihan, astonishment emerged in their eyes.

    The strongest man with the highest achievements in martial arts in the history of the Independent State¡ªthe one and only!

    ¡°So you¡¯re Elder Brother Yi. We¡¯ve always heard about you from our superiors. The Direct Line is truly blessed to have your support!¡± The young woman from earlier stared at Yi Shuihan, admiration brimming from her face.

    ¡°Heh, Brother Yi is from our Direct Line,¡± the thin man said with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    Freaking! Yi Shuihan was a part of them?! Did she freaking escape to a tiger¡¯s den? What was happening?!

    ¡°Indeed. Brother Yi¡¯s mother is a member of our Direct Line, so Brother Yi is naturally a member of our Direct Line as well.¡± The woman hastily nodded.

    The thin man turned to Yi Shuihan. ¡°Brother Yi, there¡¯s a mission from above us that requires us to take this woman¡¯s

    Before Yi Shuihan could respond, Tangtang protested with a frown, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t bully my mommy.¡± Yi Shuihan stared at Tangtang. ¡°When did I bully your mommy?¡±

    Yi Shuihan¡¯s gazended on the neers again. ¡°I remember I just told you to pay for the door then scram.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yi ¡­¡±

    The young men and women were shocked by Yi Shuihan¡¯s words.

    ¡°But¡­ but this is an order from above¡­¡± the woman hastily objected.

    ¡°What do the people above have anything to do with me?¡± Yi Shuihan grew increasingly irritated.

    ¡°My master told you to scram. If you don¡¯t scram, only death awaits you. I won¡¯t repeat it again.¡± Tangtang coldly stared at the intruders.

    ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll wire the cost of the door to your ount, Brother Yi.¡±

    The thin man instantly made a decision and left the house after onest nce at Ye Wanwan.

    After the intruders left, Yi Shuihan¡¯s gaze settled on Ye Wanwan. ¡°So it appears you have my house key because you¡¯re treating my house as a sanctuary.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    No way. I¡¯m treating you as a sanctuary, Knight-errant Yi, not your house¡­

    Of course, Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t vocalize that. She wasn¡¯t dumb.

    You¡¯re the mighty President of the Fearless Alliance, but you can¡¯t even beat those people?¡±

    Yi Shuihan¡¯s next words jolted Ye Wanwan in fright.

    You¡­ know?¡± Ye Wanwan was incredibly embarrassed.

    ¡°Do you really think me a fool? The person who installed my door is a member of your Fearless Alliance, right? I¡¯ve met him before,¡± Yi Shuihan nonchntly replied.

    Ye Wanwan:

    Big Dipper, that unreliable fool! I told him to conceal himself better! He actually got unmasked!

    ¡°What? You dared to challenge even me back then, but you¡¯ve turned into this now?¡± Yi Shuihan asked expressionlessly. ¡°As they say¡­ a real man doesn¡¯t boast about his past achievements.¡±

 Chapter 1959 - Are you talking about Lord Asura, Mommy?

    Chapter 1959 Are you talking about Lord Asura, Mommy?

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, when did you discover my identity?¡± Ye Wanwan was really curious.

    However, Yi Shuihanpletely ignored Ye Wanwan¡¯s puzzlement and aloofly said, ¡°I truly don¡¯t have any interest in knowing your identity. Who you are is unimportant to me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:

    No wonder he was the strongest man in the history of the Independent State. His words were so shy and arrogant! She couldn¡¯t refute them at all! Couldn¡¯t she preserve some of her pride in front of her darling son? Didn¡¯t Yi Shuihan know there was a better way of speaking called ¡°mutualplimenting¡±?

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, you know those people from just now?¡± Ye Wanwan inquisitively asked.

    Those people seemed to be fascinated with her ring, as though they wouldn¡¯t give up until they got it. However, she didn¡¯t know anything about them.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t afraid of being robbed. But when she didn¡¯t know anything about the other person, that was terrifying.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Direct Line,¡± Yi Shuihan answered.

    ¡°The direct line?¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    She knew what the direct line was¡­ But what did he mean by ¡°They are from the Direct Line¡±? Was the Direct Line a faction?

    ¡°This traces back to the origin of the Independent State,¡± Yi Shuihan exined without holding back. ¡°They are the descendants of the group of people who founded the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan was further dumbstruck. What did this have to do with the people who founded the Independent State?

    ¡°Currently, the ancient ns of the Independent State are considered coteral branches, and those people from earlier are considered the direct line.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Knight-errant Yi¡­ What you¡¯re saying is that the direct lines and the coteral branches are both descendants of the people who founded the Independent State. However, a dispute arose between the direct lines and the coteral branches, so they separated?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yi Shuihan nodded. ¡°Precisely speaking, the coteral branches chased the Direct Line out of the Independent State, so the Direct Line conspires to destroy the coteral branches and regain power.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Isn¡¯t this too freaking melodramatic?! This kind of drama exists?

    ¡°Logically speaking, the Direct Line¡¯s position and bloodline are higher than the coteral branches, but everyone in the Independent State came from the coteral branches. The coteral branch kicked the Direct Line out of the Independent State. Would you be able to tolerate that if it were you?¡± Yi Shuihan asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±I couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. She remembered that Si Yehan was a member of the ancient Si n, which meant Si Yehan was also a coteral branch¡­

    Direct Line nned to eradicate the entire coteral branch, so didn¡¯t this mean her man would also be in danger at that time?

    ¡°Knight-errant Yi, are you from the Direct Line? Is that why you wanted to annihte the ancient ns?¡± Ye Wanwan furtively probed.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Yi Shuihan said.

    Since Yi Shuihan was unwilling to say, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of things, so this question was dropped.

    However, it had to be said that this Yi Shuihan seemed to know a lot of things. If she had the chance, she had to think of a way to weasel information out of him. If she failed, she could ask Tangtang. After all, Tangtang was Yi Shuihan¡¯s disciple, so perhaps he knew something.

    ¡°Oh right, Baby Tangtang, let me tell you something! Do you still remember the man who resembles your dad a lot fromst time?¡± Ye Wanwan nervously asked.

    Tangtang was a bit resentful that his Mommy kept talking to his Master and ignoring him, but his eyes instantly brightened when his Mommy finally paid attention to him. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Are you talking about Lord Asura, Mommy?¡±

 Chapter 1960 - As long as you two are happy

    Chapter 1960 As long as you two are happy

    AH! My son is too adorable when he tilts his head!

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist tousling the little fe¡¯s hair. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, him. What do you think about him, baby?¡±

    After sessfully gaining his position as his Mommy¡¯s pet, Tangtang¡¯s eyes squinted in an expression of pure bliss. When he realized what she said, he looked up and asked, ¡°Mommy, have you fallen in love with someone else?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough¡­¡± A fit of coughing seized Ye Wanwan.

    It took half a day before Ye Wanwan managed to stop coughing. She felt like she had to establish an exemry image for her child, especially since she was certain Si Yehan was Baby Tangtang¡¯s real father, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t let him think she had a bad rtionship with his real dad.

    And so, Ye Wanwan hastily refuted, ¡°Ahem, how could I? Mommy loves your daddy the most still!¡±

    ¡°But when we were at Gourmet Streetst time, I felt like you liked Lord Asura a little bit, Mommy, since you kept looking at him,¡± Tangtang said.

    Imaginary tears involuntarily streamed down Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. Tangtang was seriously sired by Si Yehan¡­ He¡¯s too smart¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! Nonsense! No way! Actually¡­ actually it¡¯s like this¡­ you know how your dad is in China and can¡¯t meet with us, right? I kept looking at Lord Asura because¡­ because, yes¡­ to console myself with false hopes!¡± Ye Wanwan finally mustered up an excuse.

    Console myself with false hopes¡­?

    Tangtang¡¯s expression wasplicated when he heard that.

    Baby Tangtang, who insisted he didn¡¯t y with idiots just a minute ago, nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s like that!¡±

    Your mom clearly took a fancy to him, alright?¡± Yi Shuihan interjected with a raise of his brows.

    Baby Tangtang instantly solemnly rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that about Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan also admonished, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drive a wedge between my son and me!¡±

    ¡°Forget I said anything. As long as you two are happy¡­¡± Yi Shuihan muttered.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect to identally run into Tangtang in her attempt to seek refuge, so she took advantage of the opportunity and chatted with her little darling for a long time until Yi Shuihan started kicking her out.

    Tangtang also couldn¡¯t stay there for too long and had to return to the Nie residence, so Ye Wanwan finally parted with him reluctantly.

    When Ye Wanwan returned to the mansion next-door, she took a shower before lying on the bed.

    She didn¡¯t expect those people to be so persistent and chase her all the way to the Independent State¡­

    Thank goodness that she could cozy up to someone powerful here and managed to avoid any mishaps.

    The quantity of information she gottely was truly too great. She was lying on her bed,bing through her thoughts, when a sh of lightning suddenly zed through the sky outside the window, quickly followed by a p of thunder and pouring rain.

    Sh*t ¡­

    Why did it suddenly start storming?!

    Wild gales whipped outside the window, and the shadows from the trees reflected on the windows were like the silhouettes of ghosts, whichbined with the terrifying howls of the wind outside. Ye Wanwan felt goosebumps covering her body.

    It just had to be this moment when the room lights went out all of a sudden!

    Ye Wanwan used to keep calling Bai Feng an idiot for liking to live in such a wretched ce.

    She never expected Bai Feng to be her. She herself was that idiot.

    Originally, Ye Wanwan had almost adapted to this scary ce, but the lightning and thunder and the worst thing, the power outage¡­ the level of scariness had rocketed up thousands of times, alright?!

    Ye Wanwan decisively pulled out her phone to call for help¡­

    She was about to call a few people from the Fearless Alliance to embolden herself but wiped that idea after some thinking. Freaking¡­ those people normally treated this ce as a mountain made of knives and a sea made of fire. They didn¡¯t dare to take a single step in this ce.

    There wasn¡¯t a single reliable person!

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone screen brightened and started ringing.

    Ye Wanwan directly tossed her phone in her fright but narrowly caught it after some jostling. She finally saw the caller ID: Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory!

 Chapter 1961 - Like how you really, really like me

    Chapter 1961 Like how you really, really like me

    ¡°Why are you calling me at this hour? Did something happen?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with surprise after answering the call.

    After exchanging numbers, Si Yehan had only called her once on his own, and that was already a gigantic breakthrough. She didn¡¯t expect there to be a second time.

    ¡°Nothing. I pressed the wrong number,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    P-pressed the wrong number¡­?

    He actually called the wrong person! Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectant expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the man gently asked from the other end.

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice carried some kind of calming power, and everything outside the window seemed to be isted from her world. Ye Wanwan instantly felt less afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping on my bed! Who knew it¡¯d start pouring out of nowhere? This spooky ce is even more terrifying when it rains!¡± Ye Wanwan wailed pitifully.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving elsewhere?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°I heard I made a bet with someone and said ¡®I, Bro ttop, have the guts to live in this haunted house that no one in the Independent State dares to buy!¡¯ If I move away now, where¡¯s my pride?¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled.

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice leaked with deep exasperation as he asked, ¡°Did you shut the windows?¡±

    ¡°I did¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t hang up! The power¡¯s out. I¡¯m scared, Ah-Jiu, talk to me¡­¡± Although Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t that scared anymore, her voice turned more pitiful.

    It became silent on the other end, but as though he was afraid she would be afraid when she didn¡¯t hear his voice, the silence onlysted a second or two before he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Upon hearing this assurance, Ye Wanwan instantly felt like a water dragon re-entering the sea and lost all inhibition¡«

    ¡°Hm, say, my esteemed Lord Asura, are you sure you called the wrong number? Were you worried I would be scared when you saw the storm, so you called me on purpose? You didn¡¯t call the wrong number, am I right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with slitted eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m overthinking? Then tell me¡ªwhich little vixen were you calling in the middle of the night if you weren¡¯t calling

    Si Yehan:¡±¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Talk.¡±

    The man sighed helplessly. ¡°You aren¡¯t scared anymore?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sweetly answered, ¡°Because I¡¯m listening to your voice!¡±

    After chatting a little, Ye Wanwan shook off all her fear and even found it to be rather nice chatting in this kind of atmosphere in the middle of the night. ¡°Oh right, Ah-Jiu, do you know the conflict behind the Independent State¡¯s Direct Line and the Coteral Branches?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s voice deepened a few degrees.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking randomly. I heard the Direct Line is adamant about eradicating the Coteral Branches. Isn¡¯t your ancient Si n part of the Coteral Branches?¡±

    ¡°The battle between these two factions in the Independent State has a long history, and the story can¡¯t be exined in a few words. Don¡¯t get mixed up in this matter; it¡¯s unrted to you.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s tone was fairly solemn.

    Get mixed up into this matter? Am I that free? All my spare time is used to charm you, alright? Fine, we¡¯ll stop talking

    about this. It¡¯s not like I wanted to listen to it anyway; it¡¯s so boring. Um¡­ tell me something better!¡± Ye Wanwan cheerily requested.

    The line ¡°All my spare time is used to charm you¡± sessfully softened the man¡¯s tone. ¡°Tell you what?¡¯

    ¡°Like how¡­you redly, really like me! And how you can¡¯t live without me and are madly in love with me¡­¡¯ Si Yehan:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 1962 - Are you a demon, Ninth Brother?

    Chapter 1962 Are you a demon, Ninth Brother?

    Si Yehan naturally couldn¡¯t utter those words, so Ye Wanwan started negotiating with him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. You just have toe with me to Gourmet Street tomorrow! If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll find someone else!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a negotiation at all! This was a straight-up threat, alright¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m busy during the day, so it¡¯ll have to beter.¡±

    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll wait for you no matter howte you are!¡±

    The next morning at Asura¡¯s headquarters:

    Lin Que had an urgent document requiring Si Yehan¡¯s signature, so he directly went to his bedroom to find him but surprisingly didn¡¯t find anyone when he got there.

    And so, Lin Que went to the study next and found Si Yehan sitting inside.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, why are you in the study at this hour? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t sleep all night!¡± Lin Que eximed in shock.

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Did your chronic illness strike again?¡± Lin Que asked worriedly.

    Si Yehan looked up and casually responded, ¡°Because it was stormingst night and the power went out.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah, it was pouring pretty badst night and a lot of ces lost power. We also had a short outage.¡± Lin Que¡¯s confusion grew as he said that. What did the thunderstorm and power outage have to do with Ninth Brother not sleeping?

    I¡¯ve never heard of Ninth Brother being afraid of thunder and lightning?

    ¡°Eh, Ninth Brother, could it be you¡¯re scared of lightning and thunder¡­ and scared of the dark?¡± Lin Que feebly asked. ¡°Wanwan¡¯s scared. So I stayed with her over the phone the whole night.¡±

    Lin Que:¡±¡­¡±

    Who told you to run your mouth off?! Who told you to run your mouth off?! Why did you have to ask?!

    Si Yehan thought of something and looked up from his pile of documents. He randomly ordered, ¡°After the business meal is over, drive me to Gourmet Street.¡±

    Lin Que nodded. ¡°Uh, sure, but why are you suddenly interested in going to that kind of ce? When I said I wanted to go there and take a lookst time, you said it was silly!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan wants to go.¡±

    Lin Que:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, can¡¯t you ask someone else to go with you?¡± Lin Que asked miserably, about to break down.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, are you a demon?!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at him sideways. ¡°You want me to ask Jiang Yan?¡±

    Lin Que was rendered speechless.

    If Jiang Yan found out, he would lose all meaning of life and want to hang himself!

    As Ninth Brother¡¯s confidant and the only person who was knowledgeable about this astonishing truth and this couple¡¯s true rtionship, the responsibility on Lin Que¡¯s shoulders was seriously too heavy¡­ Way too heavy¡­

    Ah, Little Red! Do you know how much secret pain your brother, I, is suffering in your stead?

    In the evening, Lin Que epted his fate and drove toward Gourmet Street.

    After getting out of the car, they were greeted by a lively scene. There seemed to be some sort of Lantern Festival held today, and pair after pair of couples filled the streets, sending a million point damage to Lin Que again.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, are you sure you want to walk around with that girl? What if someone recognizes you two? You¡¯d terrify them to death!¡±

    Lin Que wasmenting how he was fretting with concern and despair when a melodious voice called nearby.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu ¡«¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, Lin Que automatically turned to the source of the voice. A secondter, a girl with a head of long ck hair wearing a white, long dress¡ªpure and beautiful as an angel¡ªappeared in his sight.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Ye¡­Ye Wanwan.???¡± Lin Que frantically rubbed his eyes.

    Today, Ye Wanwan had her hair hanging down and was dressed like a little fairy in her long dress. Who could¡¯ve imagined this girl was Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance?

    Even if she ran right into her Fearless Alliance¡¯s elders and hall masters, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to recognize her.

 Chapter 1963 - Protect Ninth Brotherâ€™s safety

    <strong>Chapter 1963 Protect Ninth Brother¡°s safety</strong>

    When Si Yehan heard that familiar call ¡°Ah-Jiu,¡± he became dazed and felt like a ray of light was aiming straight toward him a secondter.

    In Lin Que¡¯s stupefaction, Ye Wanwan had already bounced toward them and hooked her arms around Si Yehan¡¯s arm. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry! I had to change a little!¡±

    ¡°You call this ¡®change a little¡¯? It¡¯s more like you changed into a different person!¡± Lin Que was aghast.

    He had forgotten how long it had been since he saw Ye Wanwan dressed like this, but with her identity as the President of the Fearless Alliance serving as a contrast now, no other time shocked him as much as this time.

    Moreover, did this girl carry a voice changer on her?

    Her voice was so gentle that it sent goosebumps all over his body!

    Ye Wanwan seemed to have just noticed Lin Que¡¯s presence, and her expression contained a fair amount of displeasure. ¡°Why are you also here?¡±

    ¡°To protect Ninth Brother¡¯s safety, of course! Who knows what you¡¯d do to him?¡± Lin Que purposefully provoked.

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Tsk, how do you know it¡¯s your Ninth Brother who wants me to do something, huh?!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! How can you be so shameless?! I finally understand why Little Red gets angered halfway to death every time! Ninth Brother, why aren¡¯t you reining her in?!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Lin Que and ordered, ¡°Wait for me at the teahouse across the street.¡±

    Lin Que:¡±¡­¡±

    So he¡¯s agreeing with that girl¡¯s words, right¡­ right¡­ right¡­???

    What kind of sin did Imit? Why do I not only have to cover for these two and be stuffed with dog food, but now I¡¯m also rejected¡­

    After Lin Que left, Ye Wanwan started leading Si Yehan around Gourmet Street by his arm.

    People overflowed the streets, so they wouldn¡¯t attract any attention while hidden in the crowd, especially since she was dressed like this. However, Si Yehan¡¯s face was a bit too eye-catching¡­

    ¡°Hold on, wear this.¡± Ye Wanwan pulled out a face mask and handed it to him.

    Si Yehan did as she asked.

    Although Ye Wanwan felt a tinge of regret at being unable to see that face anymore, she became much more rxed.

    ¡°Perfect! This way, we can go on our date without any worries!¡±

    Date¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression became a bit startled. That word sounded like something from a different lifetime to him, making him feel like he was dreaming.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, am I pretty today?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist boasting about her meticulous primping today.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Si Yehan sounded aloof.

    Ye Wanwan was instantly displeased. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not bad?! Compared to normal, aren¡¯t I especially good- looking today?!¡±

    She was typically dressed in scraggy clothing and sandals! The difference was day and night!

    However, a secondter, Si Yehan stoically said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any differencespared to normal.¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    Was her man blind?

    Fine, fine. After all, this was someone who could utter ¡°still as delicious¡± when faced with her heavy and unsightly makeup!

    So why in the world did she put so much effort into dressing up?

    Perhaps sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s dissatisfaction, Si Yehan led her to a stall selling cotton candy and asked, ¡°Want to eat this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily softened the second she saw the cotton candy in front of her.

    Once upon a time, this guy with his negative EQ didn¡¯t even know how to go on a date. It was her who taught him little by little.

    It appeared there was some progress. At least he knew to buy cotton candy to soothe her.

    Ye Wanwan firmly answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Si Yehan turned to the stall owner. ¡°How much?¡±

 Chapter 1964 - Donâ€™t I have the antidote?

    <strong>Chapter 1964 Don¡°t I have the antidote?</strong>

    When the stall owner saw this handsome and beautiful couple, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks. The girl¡¯s looks didn¡¯t require any words, and a person could tell the man had extraordinary looks despite wearing a face mask.

    However, couplesing to Gourmet Street for dates was an extremelymon sight, so there wasn¡¯t anything strange about it.

    As long as this couple wasn¡¯t Lord Asura of Asura and Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    The owner passionately replied, ¡°It¡¯s $10 for one¡ªvery cheap! Handsome, buy one for your girlfriend!¡±

    Upon hearing the owner say ¡°girlfriend,¡± Si Yehan took out a 100 dor bill and handed it to him. ¡°No need for change.¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but muse when she saw Si Yehan taking money out. Back then, he didn¡¯t even know to bring cash on a date. Now, he finally knows thating to this kind of ce requires cash on hand.

    After buying the cotton candy, Si Yehan bought a myriad of snacks for her as they ambled down the street. Eventually, they entered a highly popr restaurant.

    ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± Si Yehan asked as he flipped through the menu.

    As Ye Wanwan chewed on a piece of glutinous rice cake, she mumbled, ¡°I want to eat¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t eat it even if I say it!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I can buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan pouted. ¡°No need. It¡¯s impossible! I can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Si Yehan wore a stubborn expression as he pressed, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Si Yehan:¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan propped her elbows on the table and blinked. ¡°Ah, tell me¡ªhave you forgotten that we¡¯re still poisoned by the love gu? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to cure it with me?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression was calm as he poured some tea and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an antidote?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! *Cough cough cough*¡­ How did you know¡­? Who told you I have an antidote?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open. Sh*t! Could it be¡­ Nameless Nie?

    ¡°Did Nameless Nie, that b*stard, also run to you to sell it?!¡± Ye Wanwan angrily asked. This was the only possibility after much thought.

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan discovered something was amiss.

    ¡°Eh, wait! Nameless Nie told me the antidote was only useful if the girl took it, so how could he have advertised it to you? Did Dead Man develop an antidote that could cure the gu through the male side too?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Si Yehan nced at her before answering, ¡°But if I bought the antidote, I could think of a method to make you take it. This way, my poison would also be cured.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled before a realization dawned on her. So Nameless Nie found Si Yehan and told him his gu poison would be cured as long as the female side consumed this antidote. Then he urged Si Yehan to force her to take the antidote.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you d*mn b*stard!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s little fairy image sessfully shattered because of Nameless Nie.

    Ye Wanwan dangerously narrowed her eyes instantly. ¡°You bought it?¡±

    Si Yehan met the girl¡¯s ¡°If you dare to say you bought it, I¡¯ll bite you to death¡± gaze and responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Only then was Ye Wanwan¡¯s fury assuaged. ¡°Hmph, he sought me out too, but I didn¡¯t buy it. You¡¯re absolutely prohibited from buying his things. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy the antidote?¡± Si Yehan asked after a brief pause.

    ¡°Why do I need an antidote? Don¡¯t I have it here?!¡± Ye Wanwan grabbed Si Yehan¡¯s hand, bringing it to her mouth and sharply biting on it.

    The numbness from his hand seemed to spread all the way to his heart¡­

    The effects of that line weren¡¯t inferior to an undying oath. We¡¯ll be each other¡¯s sunshine. I like only you¡­ I love you¡­

    Ye Wanwan was cheerily flirting with Si Yehan when she acutely caught sight of a familiar person entering the restaurant from theer of her eyes.

    ¡°D*mn! Autumn Water?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect to run into Autumn Water, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. For some reason, an ill omen arose inside her at the sight of Autumn Water¡­

 Chapter 1965 - Who you are fancying this time?

    <strong>Chapter 1965 Who you are fancying this time?</strong>

    Si Yehan sensed something amiss with Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan covered her face with one hand as she quietly murmured, ¡°That girl¡­ is a hall master from our Fearless Alliance¡­¡±

    Si Yehan followed her line of sight and saw a tall girl in a purple outfit walking toward them.

    Autumn Water seemed to have discovered her, and her eyes were shining as she stared at Ye Wanwan and darted toward her like an arrow.

    Sh*t! Why is sheing over here?!

    Did I get recognized? That¡¯s illogical, right?!

    ¡°Xiao Feng!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could react, Autumn Water had already stopped in front of her and eximed in joyful surprise, ¡°Xiao Feng! It really is you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was incredulous as she dazedly pointed at her outfit. ¡°You managed to recognize me even when I¡¯m freaking dressed like this?¡±

    Autumn Water replied with a smile, ¡°What appearance of yours haven¡¯t I seen? It¡¯d be fine if you were trying to trick someone else, but you want to deceive me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect her rtionship with Autumn Water to be so good to the extent of being recognized even upon turning into ash.

    Back then, Big Dipper and Seven Star weren¡¯t able to confirm it despite taking turns to test her identity. In the end, it took Autumn Water getting involved to verify she was Bai Feng.

    Later on, Autumn Water supposedly verified her to be Bai Feng because of a certain birthmark¡­

    From this, her rtionship with Autumn Water did appear to be very intimate.

    This knowledge intensified Ye Wanwan¡¯s sense of danger.

    Didn¡¯t Autumn Water go abroad to search for an antidote for the mutually-in-love gu? Why did shee back now? ¡°Autumn Water¡­ Didn¡¯t you go abroad?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that. The search for the antidote wasn¡¯t too sessful, and I was worried about you, so I had toe back first. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in here when passing by this ce, so I came inside!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    What should I say? My luck is seriously something! I could run into someone even like this!

    Ye Wanwan was mulling over how to make Autumn Water leave when the other woman noticed the man sitting across from Ye Wanwan and directly sat down on the empty chair next to Ye Wanwan before inspecting Si Yehan up and down.

    He was wearing a face mask, so Autumn Water couldn¡¯t see his face and judge his looks.

    However, someone who could make Xiao Feng ask him out for a meal and specifically wore a mask had to have decent looks.

    His physique¡­ Not bad¡­ Alright, fine, it¡¯s outstanding¡­

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was wondering how she should pull the wool over this situation.

    However, before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, Autumn Water waved her hand with an uncaring expression like she was used to this. ¡°Alright, alright, no need for an introduction. I don¡¯t care who you fancy this time. I¡¯ve attempted to convince you many times, but it¡¯s been useless, so I¡¯m toozy to waste the effort to care!¡±

    Across from them, Si Yehan¡¯s hand paused briefly as he brought the teacup to his mouth, but he remainedposed otherwise.

    As for Ye Wanwan, sweat drenched her body. What did Autumn Water mean by ¡°who you fancy this time¡±¡­?

    Did I take a fancy to that many people?

    Ye Wanwan cautiously nced at Si Yehan before coughed softly and protesting, ¡°What do you mean who I fancy this time?! Don¡¯t nder me! I¡¯m very monogamous, alright?!¡±

    Autumn Water mockingly teased, ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯m ndering you! You¡¯ve pursued Ji Xiuran for at least a dozen years and went to hell and back for him! You¡¯re right¡ªthat¡¯s very monogamous!¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡ª*cough cough cough*¡­ What are you saying¡­¡± Ye Wanwan spat out the sip of tea she just drank, seized by a mad coughing fit.

 Chapter 1966 - Youâ€œve waited for Ji Xiuran for so many years

    Chapter 1966 You¡°ve waited for Ji Xiuran for so many years

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers around his teacup clearly clenched fiercely, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.

    Ye Wanwan gulped and distinctly saw the cracks added to the teacup.

    Was she about to go 12 feet under?

    ¡°Autumn Water, that¡¯s a bunch of nonsense!¡± Ye Wanwan kept sending looks at Autumn Water.

    What did Autumn Water say? I actually pursued Ji Xiuran?

    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Tell me something I don¡¯t know about you! You liked Ji Xiuran so much back then and didn¡¯t want anyone but him. You chased after him for so many years and were depressed for a while because he rejected you and did a lot of outrageous things because of that¡­¡± Autumn Water continued, ignorant about the giant pit she was digging for her President.

    This information dump was too immense¡­ Ye Wanwan was Stupefied-

    Autumn Water seriously turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°However, Xiao Feng, tell me¡ªjust what in the world are you thinking? You¡¯ve waited for Ji Xiuran for so many years and your efforts are finally paying off, so why are you messing around outside still?¡±

    As Autumn Water said that, she sent Si Yehan a displeased look as though he was some random paramour.

    KACHAK!

    The second Autumn Water finished speaking, Ye Wanwan watched the man¡¯s teacup¡­ shatter¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brain had gonepletely offline. She was utterly astounded.

    Autumn Water had run her mouth off upon her immediate arrival and didn¡¯t give her any room to react.

    The information load from Autumn Water was too freaking gigantic, right?

    I don¡¯t care who you fancy this time¡­

    You¡¯ve waited for Ji Xiuran for so many years¡­

    These two lines alone were enough to make her die without a burial ce!

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ Honey, listen to me¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was about to spit blood. She never expected disaster to fall on her so unannounced.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s expression since it was hidden behind his face mask, but that terrified her more.

    Autumn Water was exasperated upon seeing Ye Wanwan so nervous. ¡°Look at how cowardly you are! Is that necessary?¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    Necessary! Way too necessary, alright?

    ¡°Really¡­ Honey¡­ All of this must be hearsay¡­ It¡¯s just a rumor mill¡­ All of that absolutely isn¡¯t true!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily exined.

    Autumn Water red at her and retorted, ¡°Rumor? As soon as I came back, I heard you went to an auction to bid for Emperor Ji¡¯s ring and started arguing with Lord Asura. Is that also a rumor?

    ¡°Seriously, a mere lousy ring from Emperor Ji and you¡¯ve coveted it for so many years. Wasn¡¯t it you who made me issue a mission at the mercenary academies to get your hands on this ring back then?¡±

    Autumn Water dropped another big bomb, stupefying Ye Wanwan with its explosion. Ye Wanwan dazedly pointed at her nose and asked, ¡°That¡­ that mission was issued by me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Autumn Water rolled her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan turned to a certain man sitting across from her, her expression ashen.

    Excuse me, but can I still be saved?

    After a crisp sound, the teacup in the man¡¯s hand finally shattered from too much pressure.

    The pale green tea mixed with blood from the cut on his hand sttered onto the table.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shot up from her seat.

    Si Yehan slowly stood up, his spine rigid, and he reached up to pull off the mask from his face. Then he dodged Ye Wanwan¡¯s outstretched hand and casually used the mask to wipe the blood from his hand before tossing it to the side.

    ¡°AH!¡± Autumn Water, who was scolding Ye Wanwan for being cowardly moments ago, felt spooked out of her mind when the man¡¯s face was revealed.

 Chapter 1967 - This is playing with fire

    Chapter 1967 This is ying with fire

    Color drained from Autumn Water¡¯s face like she¡¯d seen something extremely frightening. ¡°You¡­ Y-y-you¡­ Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Why is Xiao Feng dining with Lord Asura?

    This is too horrifying!

    Si Yehan acted like he didn¡¯t see Autumn Water and silently watched Ye Wanwan across from him.

    This gaze made Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart feel uneasy, as though she had fallen into a deep icyke.

    She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore¡­

    ¡°Xiao Feng, what the heck are you doing?! Why are you with¡­¡± Autumn Water was about to pee her pants. ¡°Why are you with Lord Asura¡­ Are you trying to cure your gu?¡±

    Autumn Water lowered her voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t curing your gu; this is ying with fire! Are you suicidal, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, let me exin¡­¡± Ye Wanwan had no presence of mind to pay attention to Autumn Water at this point. She could feel her head pounding.

    Alright, fine, I have no idea how to exin actually¡­

    What Autumn Water said¡­ might very well be the truth.

    A zing me churned in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes, but the bottomless abyss in the depths of his eyes gradually swallowed the mes.

    Si Yehan finally spoke. ¡°President Bai.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression froze. Sh*t! It¡¯s over! He rebounded back to ¡°President Bai¡±!

    Destion nketed Si Yehan¡¯s face as he used a terrifyingly calm and cid tone to say, ¡°The effects of the love gu isplicated and shouldn¡¯t be regarded as child¡¯s y. It would be safer for you to consume the antidote, President Bai.¡±

    After saying that, Si Yehan didn¡¯t utter another word and merely gave a nod as a farewell before turning and leaving.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her face.

    I¡¯m dead meat!

    He¡¯s genuinely angry this time¡­

    Ye Wanwan smacked her head onto the table. ¡°Autumn Water, you¡¯ve seriously destroyed me this time. Your timing was too convenient¡­¡±

    Autumn Water grumbled, ¡°Xiao Feng, I haven¡¯t asked you what was going on yet, so why are youining about me? Haven¡¯t I warned you many times to refrain from provoking Lord Asura? That man isn¡¯t someone you can trifle with!¡±

    Ye Wanwan:¡±¡­¡±

    I¡¯ve not only trifled with him, but I¡¯ve even sessfully picked him up, alright? So infuriating!

    You better tell me everything! Who said I liked Ji Xiuran?¡± Ye Wanwan asked after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always liked Ji Xiuran! Doesn¡¯t everyone in the Independent State know that Worriless Nie likes Ji Xiuran?¡± Autumn Water was baffled.

    Ye Wanwan felt her heart turning into cinders. She never would¡¯ve expected Autumn Water to actually know her true identity. No wonder Autumn Water knew she had an engagement with Ji Xiuran.

    How wretched! She guarded herself against everything but forgot about Autumn Water.

    ¡°Even if I actually liked him before, with my personality, would I continue to harass him after chasing after him for so many years while still being rejected?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    Autumn Water looked a bit hesitant. ¡°Mm¡­ You did tell me you¡¯d given up after being rejected. You then proceeded to get drunk every day and wreaked havoc everywhere you went¡­ However¡­ you clearly weren¡¯t able to forget him¡­¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I have fallen in love with someone else?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Who else could you fall in love with? I was by your side that whole time! You might¡¯ve looked like you were flirting with every pretty man you saw, but you were only doing it verbally! None of it was sincere!¡± Autumn Water replied contemptuously.

    Ye Wanwan:¡°¡­¡±

    Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t I have fallen in love with Lord Asura instead?

    Although there were many things she forgot, she was still herself. She knew herself well. If Ji Xiuran truly rejected her back then, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t continue pursuing that romance.

 Chapter 1968 - Prove my innocence

    Chapter 1968 Prove my innocence

    Moreover, when Ye Wanwan came back and saw Ji Xiuran again, she felt very close and intimate toward him but she didn¡¯t have that special feeling anymore.

    She felt like¡­ she must¡¯ve be smitten with someone else and something that Autumn Water was clueless about happened in between¡­

    Based on the current information Ye Wanwan had, she disappeared after the fight between the Martial Arts Union and Prison ended. No one knew what happened during that period of time.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. She hypothesized that she probably got to know Si Yehan during that time¡­

    However, Si Yehan was Lord Asura. As the boss of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, how in the world did she mixed up with the boss of Asura?

    Wasn¡¯t that too illogical?

    She seriously couldn¡¯t figure it out¡­

    Freaking! It¡¯s so aggravating!

    That b*stard actually told me to take the antidote!

    He¡¯s tantly ndering me!

    I have to recover my own memory and prove my innocence!

    ¡°Anyhow, I don¡¯t like Ji Xiuran anymore! It was just a fling with him, so you mustn¡¯t run your mouth off in public! Also, my true identity must be kept a secret especially!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Autumn Water nced at Ye Wanwan inquisitively. ¡°Why does something feel off about your attitude just now? Why were you so nervous about Lord Asura? And you called him¡­ ¡®honey¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be nervous? I finally got him after so much effort, and as soon as I pacified him, you angered him away!¡± Ye Wanwan snapped grumpily.

    Autumn Water was dumbstruck. ¡°No way, right? You really got him?¡±

    She immediately regained her senses and found it impossible, so she disdainfully said, ¡°Stop bragging! He just rejected curing the love gu with you and told you to take the antidote!¡±

    Sh*t¡­

    Ye Wanwan felt another knife stab into her heart. That¡¯s because you enraged him!

    By now, the sky hadpletely darkened. When Lin Que, who was waiting on the street, spotted Si Yehan from afar, he eximed with surprise: ¡°Eh, Ninth Brother? Why are you back so fast? I thought you two would stay the night outside!¡±

    As Lin Que spoke, he discovered something off about Si Yehan¡¯s expression. ¡°Ninth Brother, did something happen?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t look at him as he opened the door and sat in the back before closing his eyes, as though all his energy had been sucked dry.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, you¡­¡± Although Lin Que had a stomach full of questions, he could tell Si Yehan¡¯s current condition was extremely perilous, so he didn¡¯t dare to inquire further and repressed all his inquiries.

    In the back seat, the man¡¯s cold lips turned into a bitter smile.

    If this was before, he could still be d that she lost all of her memories and wouldn¡¯t remember the past, and he could continue to believe in the delusion that they were mutually in love with each other¡­

    Now though, she had returned. She came back to this ce.

    He previously spected that someone was Ji Xiuran, and she¡¯d already seen that person.

    Today, he finally ascertained that the person in her heart back then was Ji Xiuran.

    He was keenly aware. Although they had a tacit mutual understanding and didn¡¯t bring it up voluntarily, he knew perfectly well that she was trying her best to regain her previous memories. It was even very possible she already recovered a portion of her memory.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about what she already remembered and how much she remembered. And which day or which moment or which second she would suddenly remember everything¡­

    The turmoil in his heart during this period of time was indescribable.

    What was most painful wasn¡¯t losing something. It was gaining something then losing it. Even so, he was unwilling to abandon this bliss that could turn into suds at any moment.

    Until today. Until Autumn Water¡¯s words mmed him awake from his dream abruptly¡­

    It really was true. She really did have someone she loved deeply back then. And he¡­ he really was nothing but a passerby¡­

 Chapter 1969 - Giant pig trotter

    <strong>Chapter 1969 Giant pig trotter</strong>

    Ye Wanwan currently brimmed with nothing but grievance from suffering a great injustice.

    Since she hadn¡¯t regained her memories and didn¡¯t know what in the world happened back then, she couldn¡¯t defend herself even if she wanted to. Being unable to speak in her own self-defense couldn¡¯t be any more suffocating.

    However, at least she was 1000% certain of her current feelings.

    What was tragic was that this circumvented back to the beginning. Since she hadn¡¯t regained her memory, everything she said right now probably wouldn¡¯t have any effect on Si Yehan.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, are you okay?¡± Autumn Water pped Ye Wanwan on the shoulder with an unsurprised expression. ¡°Anyone with a brain would know Lord Asura wouldn¡¯t cure the gu with you, so don¡¯t do anything this dangerous again. You should wait for news from Emperor Ji.¡±

    Ye Wanwan grimly muttered, ¡°Autumn Water, I have a question for you. Back then, did I¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan deliberated her words before asking, ¡°Did I particrly like anyone? Aside from Ji Xiuran.¡±

    Autumn Water exasperatedly looked at her. ¡°Has your memory gotten muddled from the sheer number of people you flirted with? Truthfully speaking, I really didn¡¯t see you acting earnestly toward anyone¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Carefully think about it some more!¡±

    Autumn Water shook his head. ¡°Mm, there really isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed and had no choice but to give up.

    It appears I can only rely on myself to remember everything¡­

    D*mn it! Does that guy really have so little trust in me?

    If the past memory was her memory, weren¡¯t these years she spent with him also part of her memory?

    If the past her was her, wasn¡¯t the current her also her?

    Ye Wanwan was fuming but as soon as she recalled the man¡¯s calmly leaving silhouette, her heart grappled with pain, and she didn¡¯t dare to say a single harsh word.

    Even Ye Wanwan herself found it funny. He truly deserved the title ¡°Vinegar King of Asia.¡± He probably produced vinegar by the ton.

    He kept mentioning the past, but what was there to mention about the past? Since he knew it was the past, hadn¡¯t he ever heard of the saying ¡°A real man doesn¡¯t boast about his past achievements¡±?

    Even if she really did like Ji Xiuran back then and was madly in love with Ji Xiuran, wanting no other man than him, so what? That was Worriless Nie who liked him, not her!

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t possess all of Worriless Nie¡¯s memories nor had she experienced them herself, at least she had a general understanding of Worriless Nie¡¯s personality. To put it inly, Worriless Nie and the current her were twopletely different people, alright?

    When Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters, she listlessly sat behind her desk and kept deleting and retyping what she wanted to say for half a day before finally sending a text message to Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, what Autumn Water said might be a portion of the memory I lost, but it definitely isn¡¯t everything.¡±

    Her text sank into the ocean like a rock and didn¡¯t receive any response.

    ¡°You giant pig trotter! So what if I liked Ji Xiuran in the past? I don¡¯t feel anything toward Ji Xiuran now! Fine, keep producing vinegar! Sour yourself until you die!¡±

    Ye Wanwan tried her hardest to calm herself down, but it was futile.

    Agitated, Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on a bottle of red wine sitting on the bar. Didn¡¯t some hall master give that to me yesterday¡­?

    Having a bottle of wine in front of her at a moment like this was an inexplicable attraction.

    A round of disarrayed footsteps could be heard from outside. It was Big Dipper, Seven Star, Autumn Water, First Elder, Second Elder, and Third Eldering to make reports.

    The second the group pushed the door open, they simultaneously detected an extremely dangerous scent¡­

    It¡¯s¡­ the smell of alcohol?!

 Chapter 1970 - Drink until weâ€™re drunk tonight!

    <strong>Chapter 1970 Drink until we¡¯re drunk tonight!</strong>

    When the door fully opened, Big Dipper shockingly discovered their President was actually¡­ drinking!!!

    As Big Dipper watched Ye Wanwan madly chugging from the wine bottle, his face contorted into the famous painting, The Scream, as he shouted, ¡°Sis Feng!!! My god!!! W-what¡­ what¡­ what¡­ what are you doing?!¡±

    Everyone subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°What are you yelling about? Come here and drink with me! We¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk¡­ tonight¡­¡±

    Faced with this suicidal request, Big Dipper turned ghastly pale. ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m really sorry! My mom¡¯s sick at the hospital, so I have to go to the hospital to take care of my mom!¡±

    First Elder decisively took a step forward and said, ¡°President, our northern branch has an emergency and is urgently calling me over. I¡¯ll take care of that for you right now, President.¡±

    Third Elder red at First Elder. ¡°President, First Elder already took care of his business. Me though, I still have tasks to finish¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m meeting someone, so I also have to

    go¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan pressed a little ck remote in her hand and a loud BANG resounded a secondter.

    The door was tightly shut.

    ¡°No one is allowed to leave until they are drunk tonight! Sit down!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, drink a little¡­ less¡­ Eh¡­¡± Before Big Dipper could finish talking, Ye Wanwan already threw her head back and chugged more than half the bottle down.

    Big Dipper rubbed his face. ¡°Sh*t¡­ I¡¯m probably gonna die here tonight! D*mn it, when I was installing the door, why didn¡¯t I skimp on the job and install a cheaper quality door?!¡±

    Now, they were trapped inside and couldn¡¯t escape.

    The group watched as Ye Wanwan inhaled bottle after bottle and helplessly looked at each other with overwhelming trepidation.

    Big Dipper kept scooting farther and farther away until he curled into a ball and hid in the corner under the stairs.

    After Ye Wanwan downed a third bottle, three additional cocoons appeared next to Big Dipper.

    First Elder and Second Elder subconsciously hid in the corner too.

    Big Dipper asked, ¡°What¡­ What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else? Quickly stop the President of course!¡± This was First Elder.

    ¡°Who should go?¡± Third Elder questioned.

    The air turned silent.

    First Elder put forth a rmendation: ¡°Third Elder is full of strategies, so he can handle this great responsibility!¡±

    Third Elder retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? You have extraordinary martial art talent! So you¡¯re more appropriate!¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder red at each other before First Elder finally turned to Big Dipper. ¡°Big Dipper, I think you¡¯re the most suitable actually. Doesn¡¯t the President favor you the most?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±! Third Elder agreed.

    ¡°You d*mn old codgers! You want me to die?!¡± Big Dipper cried.

    First Elder countered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the President trust and indulge you the most?¡±

    ¡°First Elder seems to be¡­ right¡­ Sh*t, wait! You¡¯re tricking me¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the corner, they kept pushing each other and tossing the hot potato around, a battle royale on its own.

    However, after Ye Wanwan downed three bottles of wine, her mind became dazed already.

    Her first reaction was to pull out her phone and start sending text messages.

    Several messagester, they all sank into the ocean like rocks.

    And so, Ye Wanwan directly called him, but endless ringing came from the other end without any response until the call automatically hung up.

    Ye Wanwan was unwilling to give up and harshly mmed the keys, persistently calling, but no one answered¡­

    The people curled into balls in the corner were confused.

    Autumn Water was rather curious as she watched Ye Wanwan madly calling someone. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Feng calling?¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder met each other¡¯s eyes and expressed they had no idea. Seven Star also didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 1971 - Could it be they broke up?

    <strong>Chapter 1971 Could it be they broke up?</strong>

    Big Dipper gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look¡­¡±

    Putting his life on the line, Big Dipper secretively snuck over and got his hands on a mirror from who knew where. Standing at an extremely peculiar angle, he managed to see the name of the person Ye Wanwan was calling on her phone screen¡­

    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s actually him again!¡± ¡°Who? Who?¡± the other people urgently asked with lowered voices.

    Big Dipper returned to the corner and answered emotionally, ¡°The owner of the Independent State¡¯s vinegar factory!¡±

    Seven Star frowned deeply. ¡°Him again.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The owner of the Independent State¡¯s vinegar factory? Who¡¯s that?¡± First Elder and Third Elder were dumbfounded and Autumn Water was also clueless.

    Big Dipper secretively exined, ¡°It¡¯s the new man Sis Feng took a fancy to. They were so lovey-dovey before, and she called him and sent him text messages every day, calling him baby and honey and every other word¡­ What¡¯s going on today? Could it be¡­ they broke up?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is he? How dare he reject our President!¡± First Elder eximed.

    ¡°Who is this person? We can just abduct him here for the President!¡± Third Elder suggested.

    Autumn Water felt it was a little improbable. Xiao Feng was with Emperor Ji already, so how could she feel anything else toward another man?

    In the midst of their chaos, Ye Wanwan slumped over her chair with a plop and started snoring lightly, sound asleep.

    Big Dipper carefully examined Ye Wanwan for a moment before breaking into a grin. ¡°D*mn, that scared the sh*t out of me! Nothing happened! Sis Feng fell asleep!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    The other people looked at each other. Did she really fall asleep¡­? She better not sleep-walkter on!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. My friend¡¯s college dorm mate who slept on the bunk above him sleepwalked. In the middle of the night, he would grab a watermelon knife from who knew where, jump off his bed and pull up their shirts before pping each of them on the belly with the knife while shaking his head. That friend of mine was scared to death!¡± Big Dipper hastily said.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Autumn Water was baffled.

    ¡°The second day, my friend asked his dorm mate about it and his dorm mate said he dreamed he was about to eat watermelonsst night and was about to cut them, but unfortunately, none of them were ripe,¡± Big Dipper finished with augh.

    Autumn Water rolled her eyes at Big Dipper. That was a freaking scary story, alright?!

    Before Big Dipper could say anything else, the phone next to Ye Wanwan lit up.

    Out of curiosity, Autumn Water leaned closer to look at Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Is it that vinegar seller?¡± Big Dipper quickly asked.

    Autumn Water shook her head. It was a video call, not a phone call¡­

    Big Dipper quickly snatched the phone and epted the call.

    In the video, a man was dressed in a formal outfit, and a perpetually frozen mountain seemed to inhabit his eyes.

    When the man saw Big Dipper appearing on his screen, his brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Lord Asura?!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied at the sight of the man in the video. Why would Lord Asura video call their President?

    Could it be Lord Asura was the vinegar seller?

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­ Has your Asura switched fields and started selling vinegar?¡± Big Dipper was staring at the screen, bewildered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk¡­?¡± Autumn Water shoved Big Dipper to the side as she stole the phone and put a smile on her face. ¡°Lord Asura, it¡¯s sote. What are you¡­¡±

    The video call was hung up before Autumn Water could finish speaking.

    ¡°¡­¡± Autumn Water felt like her pride took a thousand damage.

    ¡°Lord Asura must need something important, calling the President sote at night! Hurry and call him back!¡± Big Dipper urgently shouted.

 Chapter 1972 - Fell asleep next to you?

    <strong>Chapter 1972 Fell asleep next to you?</strong>

    Autumn Water threw Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone at Big Dipper. ¡°Call him yourself! You¡¯ll take the me for anything that goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, fine! I¡¯ll take the me if anything goes wrong, but if there¡¯s any merit, it will also only belongs to me!¡± Big Dipper grumbled as he caught the phone before calling back without any hesitation.

    A momentter, the video call surprisingly connected. When Si Yehan saw Big Dipper¡¯s face, his brows furrowed again.

    ¡°Lord Asura, why were you looking for our President? Our President fell asleep next to me,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Fell asleep next to you?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fell asleep next to me.¡± Big Dipper nodded. ¡°Take a look for yourself. Why would I lie to

    you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± The man¡¯s frighteningly chilly voice rang out.

    However, Big Dipper aimed the camera toward Ye Wanwan anyway as though he didn¡¯t hear the other man.

    When Si Yehan saw the room full of people and Ye Wanwan lying on the sofa, his expression eased up a little.

    ¡°What happened to President Bai?¡± Si Yehan asked a long whileter.

    ¡°Nothing. Our president drank some wine and got wasted. Did you need something important, Lord Asura?¡± Big Dipper replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold. Cover her up with a jacket.¡± Si Yehan directly ignored Big Dipper¡¯s question.

    Big Dipper nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The President will probably sleep all night¡­ so she better stay warm.¡±

    After saying that, Big Dipper handed the phone to Autumn Water and pulled out a nket from a cab before walking toward the sofa.

    ¡°Eh, Sis Feng, you¡¯re awake?¡± Big Dipper was startled when he saw Ye Wanwan abruptly opening her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s right arm swung and before anyone realized what happened, a loud bang was heard.

    Ye Wanwan had punched Big Dipper on the nose, causing Big Dipper and his nket to fly back with the wail of a dying pig.

    ¡°Open the door! Someone,e and open this door!¡±

    This scene shocked Second Elder and made him start shouting at whoever was outside the door.

    First Elder and Third Elder were also as far from the scene as possible, wishing nothing more than to be thousands of miles away from Ye Wanwan.

    However, the door was locked, and the group couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to unless they broke the door.

    ¡°Seven Star, quick, go and grab the remote!¡± Third Elder hastily instructed Seven Star.

    Seven Star nced at the remote sitting next to Ye Wanwan and instantly shook his head without thinking. He aloofly answered, ¡°No.¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Come¡­ Drink!¡±

    Ye Wanwan casually sat up on the sofa, the scent of alcohol permeating the air around her.

    ¡°Ahhh,¡±

    Big Dipper covered his nose as he scrambled up from the floor and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, all the alcohol is gone. Open the door and let me out first so I can go back to the hospital and take care of my mom. I¡¯ll definitely drink with you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to the liquor cab nearby with a confused expression. There was quite a hefty amount of alcohol inside the cab still.

    A smirk turned up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face as she hooked her pointer finger at Big Dipper.

    At Big Dipper¡¯s immobility, Second Elder urged, ¡°Big Dipper, hurry and go! The President is calling you over!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Whoever wants to go can go!¡± Big Dipper frantically shook his head. Do they think I¡¯m dumb? I just sustained a punch, alright?!

    ¡°Come here,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered, drunk as a fiddler.

 Chapter 1973 - He felt like he was going to be beaten to death tonight!

    <strong>Chapter 1973 He felt like he was going to be beaten to death tonight!</strong>

    ¡°Third Elder,e with me¡­¡± Big Dipper turned to Third Elder.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Third Elder yelled.

    Big Dipper¡¯s gazednded on Seven Star. ¡°Seven¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Seven Star promptly replied.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Didn¡¯t people say times of disaster showed who true friends were and that friends stayed with you through the good and bad?! Men were all freaking pig trotters!

    And so, Big Dipper had no choice but to slowly trudge toward Ye Wanwan with an ingratiating smile on his face.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­¡± Big Dipper called.

    Before Big Dipper could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan swung her right arm and Big Dipper¡¯s nose was punched again quicker than anyone could react.

    Big Dipper clutched his nose and looked at Ye Wanwan, aggrieved. ¡°Sis Feng, can¡¯t you hit a different spot?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pointed at the nearby liquor cab. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that alcohol?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say a drunk person¡¯s intelligence went to zero? She didn¡¯t act dumb! She still knew there was alcohol inside the liquor cab. Big Dipper felt like he was going to be beaten to death tonight!

    ¡°Oh right, Sis Feng, Lord Asura! Lord Asura needs you for something super urgent!¡± Big Dipper hastily shouted. Lord Asura had be hisst salvation.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Confusion surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°W-where¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan examined her surroundings.

    ¡°H-h-here! He¡¯s here!¡±

    Big Dipper quickly stood up and sprinted toward Autumn Water, making her lift up the phone to face Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Downer!¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. ¡°Drinking¡­ is drinking¡­ Why¡­ why would you disy a funeral portrait¡­?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Second Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    No one expected their President to call the video version of Lord Asura a funeral portrait. Even Si Yehan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    ¡°Sis Feng, that isn¡¯t a funeral portrait. It¡¯s Lord Asura,¡± First Elder corrected Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Lord Asura?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned and squinted her eyes, carefully inspecting the man on the phone screen.

    Si Yehan also silently stared back at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Why did¡­ Lord Asura¡­ die?¡± Ye Wanwan asked a momentter.

    Everyone was dumbfounded again.

    Wow. Drinking alcohol seriously evoked a major disaster.

    ¡°President Bai, I¡¯m still alive,¡± Si Yehan quickly refuted.

    ¡°Ehh, it¡¯s not a funeral portrait.¡± Curiosity filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s face when she heard the man speaking.

    Ye Wanwan carefully examined Si Yehan for a long time before pointing at him and suddenly asking, ¡°You¡¯re Lord Asura? That can¡¯t be. Aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you thatckey Lord Asura imprisoned in the little ck house¡­¡±

    The man in the video unwaveringly met Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, as though he wanted to search for something in her eyes.

    Did she finally remember something?

    First Elder and the others all looked at Ye Wanwan, baffled. What in the world was their President saying? This man was clearly the big boss of Asura, so why did the President call him ackey?

    ¡°Sis Feng really drunk too much; she can¡¯t even recognize Lord Asura. It¡¯s not like she drank that much!¡± Big Dipper muttered.

    ¡°Sis Feng has low tolerance,¡± Seven Star cut in.

 Chapter 1974 - Itâ€™s over this time

    <strong>Chapter 1974 It¡¯s over this time</strong>

    Big Dipper knew Ye Wanwan¡¯s alcohol tolerance was low and she got drunk with a single drop of alcohol¡­ So why the heck did she have to drink so much alcohol despite knowing she had a low tolerance?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after President Bai is sober.¡±

    After saying that, the man hung up the video call.

    ¡°Sh*t! Sis Feng must¡¯ve offended Lord Asura! Not only did she say Lord Asura was dead and called him a funeral portrait, but she also ridiculed Lord Asura by saying he¡¯s nothing and calling him ackey¡­ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! It¡¯s over this time!¡± Big Dipper looked anguished. Drinking really causes trouble!

    Perhaps Lord Asura started a video call sote at night because he wanted to discuss some major coboration with their Fearless Alliance, but now, it was definitely ruined!

    Ye Wanwan drunkenly swept her eyes over the group before lying down on the sofa, her thoughts unknowable.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan fell into a deep sleep.

    After Ye Wanwan fell asleep, First Elder and his gang wanted to leave. However, the key to opening the door was in Ye Wanwan¡¯s death grip, and Autumn Water couldn¡¯t extract it after trying for half a day.

    The group helplessly stared at each other and a string of sighs left their mouths. They had no choice but to sit down on the floor and wait for Ye Wanwan to sleep off the alcohol.

    The next day at noon, the second Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, several enormous heads burst into Ye Wanwan¡¯s sight.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s torso leaped up from the sofa from shock in a sh.

    When she realized it was Big Dipper and the others, she rxed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the group, bewildered.

    ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re finally awake, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper was bursting with excitement as he looked at Big Dipper.

    Ye Wanwan frowned slightly and finally remembered. Last night, she seemed to have dragged Big Dipper and the others to drink with her and also locked the door, preventing them from leaving¡­

    ¡°I¡­ got drunk?¡± Ye Wanwan asked them.

    ¡°Sis Feng, is there anything to be confused about? Of course you got drunk!¡± Big Dipper hastily replied.

    Not only did she get drunk, but she also locked them up and prevented them from leaving.

    Embarrassment appeared on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face immediately. Judging from the appearance of Big Dipper and the others, it appeared they didn¡¯t sleep at allst night.

    ¡°Did anything happen after I got drunk?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired curiously.

    Everyone met each other¡¯s eyes. As expected, she forgot everything that happened in her inebriated state.

    ¡°Big Dipper, why is your nose swollen?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively asked when she saw Big Dipper¡¯s swollen nose.

    Big Dipper shuddered. ¡°Sis Feng, after you got drunk, Lord Asura told me to cover you with a nket, but you punched me twice as soon as I approached you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± This tragic child.

    ¡°Wait, Lord Asura told you to cover me with a nket?¡± Ye Wanwan became spirited at once. ¡°You¡¯re saying Lord Asura came herest night?¡±

    ¡°No. Lord Asura gave you a video call,¡± Autumn Water borated from the side.

    ¡°A video call? Did he say anything?¡± Ye Wanwan urgently pressed.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Lord Asura video-called you even though it was sote at night, so I¡¯m sure he wants to make some giant deal with our Fearless Alliance. But you drank too muchst night and offended Lord Asura, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted. I offended Si Yehan?

    ¡°Just what happened?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°When you saw Lord Asura on the phone screen, you called him a funeral portrait and said Lord Asura was just ackey or something¡­¡± Big Dipper exined.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s fine. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t mention Ji Xiuran or else Si Yehan would¡¯ve definitely exploded.

 Chapter 1975 - The eve before the storm

    Chapter 1975 The eve before the storm

    Her drinking this time was slightly different from the past. Before, her memory cked out directly after she got drunk, but her memory wasn¡¯t exactly cked out this time. If she thought about it carefully, she could faintly recall some scenes; they were just very unclear. She wondered whether it was rted to how a portion of her memories was recovered.

    ¡°Did anything else happen? Um, did Lord Asura say something?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she turned to the group.

    Big Dipper shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Lord Asura mainly told me to cover you with a nket because it¡¯s chilly so you might get cold or something¡­ Wait, Sis Feng, why would Lord Asura tell me to cover you with a nket for no reason? He must¡¯ve had some nefarious motive for acting so nice¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper, unwilling to waste her words with him.

    She quickly opened the office door and told them to leave and rest. After all, they stayed up the whole night because of her and hadn¡¯t slept yet.

    After everyone left, Ye Wanwan picked up her cellphone and stared at the phone contact named ¡°Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory¡± for a brief moment before dialing.

    The call connected, but no one picked up the phone. Ye Wanwan refused to give up and persistently kept calling, but during the third attempt, the other end directly rejected the call!

    A fury instantly ignited inside Ye Wanwan. He¡¯s be fully-fledged, huh? I can forgive him for not picking up my call, but now he¡¯s intentionally rejecting my call, huh?!

    Si Yehan, you¡¯re too terrible!

    Ye Wanwan hmphed. Fine, reject my call! It¡¯s not like I want to call you! If you¡¯re so capable, ignore my calls for the rest of your life!

    Although Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t continue calling him, the messages didn¡¯t stop. She started bombing him with messages, starting from ¡°What are you doing?¡± and ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± and ending with straight-up harassment. However, Si Yehan didn¡¯t answer a single message.

    It wasn¡¯t until Seven Star and Big Dipper¡¯s arrival in the afternoon that Ye Wanwan decided to show mercy on Si Yehan for a moment and stopped her mad assault.

    ¡°Sis Feng, something bad happened.¡±

    Seven Star was the first to talk after entering her office.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. Why did something bad happen every day?

    ¡°What now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked nonchntly.

    ¡°One of our partner factions stopped all partnership with the Fearless Alliance today,¡± Seven Star borated.

    ¡°Stopped all partnership?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished. That didn¡¯t sound right. The Fearless Alliance had always had decent rtionships with its coborative partners, so why would a faction abruptly halt all coborations?

    ¡°Which faction?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. This was a stomp on the Fearless Alliance¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Sis Feng, it¡¯s Heavenly Owl!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Owl?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. Heavenly Owl was an extremely long-established faction in the Independent State, and its power wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the four great ns. Actually, Heavenly Owl could be considered the Fearless Alliance¡¯s big brother. When the Fearless Alliance was initially founded, Heavenly Owl provided a lot of assistance to the Fearless Alliance.

    Moreover, the Fearless Alliance had an exceptionally amicable rtionship with Heavenly Owl. They had been business partners for many years without any problems, so why were they stopping all business dealings with them now?!

    If it was some other faction, the Fearless Alliance could confront them directly, but Heavenly Owl was different. It was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s big brother¡­

    ¡°Let me make a call and ask,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have her old memories, she had shared a few meals with Heavenly Owl¡¯s leader, a female boss that Ye Wanwan admired immensely and respected, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her ask about the reason.

 Chapter 1976 - Emperor Ji goes missing

    Chapter 1976 Emperor Ji goes missing

    ¡°Sis Feng, why are you calling? Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss went missing!¡± Big Dipper hastily interjected.

    ¡°Huh? Went missing?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished and caught off guard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she went missing. It happened just in these past two days, and the people from Heavenly Owl thought it was the Fearless Alliance who did it since Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss only lowers her defenses against us, the Fearless Alliance. Aside from the Fearless Alliance, it¡¯s impossible for even a power like Asura to abduct Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss without any notice!¡± Big Dipper said with a sigh. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan mused to herself. This is seriously a disaster falling from the sky unwarranted, even though all I was doing was sending messages in my office! Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss is incredibly friendly toward the Fearless Alliance, so why would the Fearless Alliance abduct their boss? Are the people from Heavenly Owl missing their brains?!

    ¡°What does Heavenly Owl¡¯s missing boss have anything to do with us? Are those people stupid?¡± Ye Wanwan was incensed.

    Although the Fearless Alliance often did this kind of thing, the target mattered, alright? Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss had such a good rtionship with her back then and helped her so much when she founded the Fearless Alliance, so there was no way she would do such an utterly heartless thing regardless of how wretched she was!

    Soon, Ye Wanwan received news that several higher-ups from Heavenly Owl hade to the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t ck off and immediately greeted the higher-ups. When faced with their inquisition, Ye Wanwan swore that their Fearless Alliance absolutely wasn¡¯t the culprit.

    After getting rid of those higher-ups from Heavenly Owl, Ye Wanwan instantly ordered Second Elder to bring some people and investigate this matter. They better not discover someone was intentionally framing the Fearless Alliance for this.

    Moreover, the Fearless Alliance was indebted to Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss, so they had to find her!

    However, in the following two days, many famous and powerful figures in the Independent State subsequently went missing one after another, as though they evaporated into thin air. All contact with them was cut, and there wasn¡¯t any news of them no matter how hard people searched.

    Until the third day¡­

    Inside her office in the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan stared at First Elder in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ absolutely impossible.¡± Ye Wanwan was incredulous.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s absolutely true¡­ Emperor Ji went missing¡­st night¡­¡± First Elder repeated with a frown.

    Ye Wanwan could understand it if the boss of Heavenly Owl and some veteran factions in the Independent State went missing, but when it was Emperor Ji¡¯s turn¡­

    Who was Emperor Ji?

    Ji Xiuran was the heir to the Ji family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns, and the emperor of all of Europe¡¯s underground powers-a frightening figure who could nearly control all of the Independent State with a crook of his finger. But he actually¡­ went missing?!

    ¡°Emperor Ji really went missing?¡± Ye Wanwan was still unwilling to ept this unbelievable truth.

    ¡°Yes, President, Emperor Ji did indeed go missing. Not only that, but there¡¯s news that he fought with someone intensely before going missing since there was a lot of fresh blood inside the room. It¡¯s also been verified that blood is Emperor Ji¡¯s.¡± First Elder had a deep frown on his face.

    A person like Emperor Ji held immense power and lorded over the Independent State, but he mysteriously disappeared in his own territory, even leaving behind arge amount of his own blood at the crime scene. That was enough to shock every faction in the Independent State.

    After receiving news of Emperor Ji¡¯s disappearance, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately ordered Big Dipper to drive her to Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters and the Ji Estate.

 Chapter 1977 - Thereâ€™s big trouble

    Chapter 1977 There¡¯s big trouble

    However, whether it was Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters or the Ji Estate, they were dizzy with work and were madly searching for Ji Xiuran¡¯s whereabouts. Combined with the fact that a tremendous number of factions also dropped by the area to obtain more information, no one had any time to receive Ye Wanwan or anyone for that matter.

    To avoid causing trouble for Emperor Ji¡¯s faction and the Ji family, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to leave and stop disturbing them.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t feel any adoration for Emperor Ji anymore and had given her whole heart to Si Yehan, Ji Xiuran was her benefactor. Without Ji Xiuran, where would she be today?

    Hence, Ye Wanwan was immensely worried about Ji Xiuran¡¯s disappearance.

    When she returned to the Fearless Alliance, she immediately dispatched a lot of members to help search for Ji Xiuran¡¯s whereabouts. She was aware that the impact would be minimal, but she and the Fearless Alliance had to do something at a time like this or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy.

    Ji Xiuran truly provided a lot of warmth to Ye Wanwan, especially when she just arrived in the Independent State-a stranger in a strange ce. When she was asking a tiger for its skin in the Fearless Alliance, it was Ji Xiuran who stayed by her side and helped her gain a better understanding of the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance, allowing Ye Wanwan to develop a better chance of survival. This warmth was familial, and their feelings for each other were like that of an older brother and a younger sister. Normal people might notprehend it, but Ye Wanwan understood it.

    Inside the office, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it. Her chilly and sinister eyes stared outside the window. She swore that if someone dared to harm Ji Xiuran, she would rip them into shreds!

    ¡°Actually, Sis Feng, there¡¯s one more matter.¡±

    The quiet Seven Star spoke up after a lengthy silence.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Big Brother Wen Ziran left for a long time, and logically speaking, he should¡¯ve returned long ago. However, there hasn¡¯t been any news from him recently, and when the Fearless Alliance attempted to contact Big Brother Wen Ziran thesest few days¡­ they couldn¡¯t reach him at all,¡± Seven Star replied.

    ¡°Sis Feng, Brother Ziran isn¡¯t dead, right?¡± Big Dipper was brimming with worry.

    Big Dipper and Seven Star were led by Wen Ziran after Ye Wanwan left the Independent State, so they had a superb rtionship.

    Seven Star turned to Big Dipper. His lips drew open as though he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    It was hard to ept this kind of result, but it wasn¡¯t improbable.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t remember Wen Ziran at all, but she knew Wen Ziran was her sworn elder brother.

    Wen Ziran was also known as the number one fighter in the Fearless Alliance, so she wagered that she couldn¡¯t defeat him back then¡­

    How could a fighter like that disappear and die?

    ¡°Many strange things have indeed happened in the Independent Statetely, Sis Feng. Heavenly Owl¡¯s boss, the leaders of some top-notch, long-established factions, and even Emperor Ji and Big Brother Wen Ziran all disappeared peculiarly. Is there a connection here?¡± Seven Star started analyzing the recent situation in an attempt to calm himself down.

    ¡°Old Seven, are you saying it¡¯s the same group of people behind the disappearances of all these bosses and big shots?¡± Big Dipper stared at Seven Star incredulously. What kind of cosmic joke was that?!

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s inconceivable, but it isn¡¯t improbable. If this is true, are Emperor Ji and the others currently still alive¡­ or gone from this world?¡± Seven Star asked.

 Chapter 1978 - Only one person

    Chapter 1978 Only one person

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Big Dipper nced at Seven Star. ¡°What the hell are you thinking? Which power in the Independent State could make these bosses disappear silently like this overnight? Even the freaking Martial Arts Union couldn¡¯t do that, right?!¡± Big Dipper interjected.

    He continued, ¡°Forget about others, but even if we ignored the power backing up people like Emperor Ji and my Brother Ziran, who could forcefully take them if they wanted to escape, considering their martial strength? So many top-notch big shots were affected too!¡±

    Big Dipper wasn¡¯t the only one. Ye Wanwan herself didn¡¯t believe it. There really didn¡¯t seem to be any faction in the Independent State who could aplish what happened.

    One or two leaders were probable, but even Emperor Ji mysteriously disappeared and left behind a puddle of blood in his room. How earth-shattering was that?!

    ¡°So you really think no one could¡¯ve pulled it off?¡± Seven Star looked at Big Dipper meaningfully.

    ¡°Who? Since you¡¯re so awesome, name me someone who could¡¯ve done it!¡± Big Dipper was indignant.

    ¡°Piece of Sh*t.¡±

    Seven Star was silent for a long while before uttering that name.

    Big Dipper¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    If there really was someone who could do this¡­ Piece of Sh*t was probably the only likely person in the entire Independent State, right?!

    ¡°Piece of Sh*t?¡±

    Ye Wanwan got a cold sweat when she heard that.

    Although she knew Piece of Sh*t had formidable martial arts skills, she never expected him to be this powerful. Could Piece of Sh*t really make all the top-notch bosses, including Ji Xiuran, disappear without a trace in such a short amount of time by himself?

    ¡°But¡­ if it really was Piece of Sh*t, I¡¯m afraid¡­ the missing people have probably left this world,¡± Seven Star said.

    This time, Big Dipper oddly didn¡¯t refute him.

    Indeed, judging from his past behavior, unless Piece of Sh*t didn¡¯t attack, he wouldn¡¯t have left any survivors behind.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wholly agree. Wasn¡¯t she also beaten mercilessly by Piece of Sh*t back then? Wasn¡¯t she still perfectly alive right now?

    ¡°Sis Feng, your situation was different.¡± As though he sensed Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Seven Star turned to her and shook his head. ¡°What I mean is that the targets Piece of Sh*t attacks of his volition are all his prey. To Piece of Sh*t, prey can only die and can¡¯t survive. However, Sis Feng, you were the one who provoked Piece of Sh*t, and Piece of Sh*t was merely forced to retaliate, so Piece of Sh*t never viewed you as prey.¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find any rebuttal. Was I that masochistic back then¡­?

    Although Piece of Sh*t was incredibly suspicious, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t willing to believe it.

    She had a fair amount of interactions with Piece of Sh*t, and Piece of Sh*t acted strangely sometimes, but he was a very principled person. And this person¡¯s principles were terrifyingly rigid.

    Piece of Sh*t once said he didn¡¯t target anyone but the ancient ns of the Independent State, and Ji Xiuran and the others had nothing to do with the ancient ns.

    If it was Si Yehan who went missing¡­ Ye Wanwan could understand it since Si Yehan was a member of the ancient Si n.

    At the thought of Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan became slightly anxious. Did something simr also happen at Asura?

    But if Lord Asura also went missing, he would be in the same predicament as Emperor Ji. The news would¡¯ve spread like wildfire in the shortest amount of time, so thisck of news meant nothing happened at Asura.

 Chapter 1979 - Weâ€™ve slept together and we have a child!

    Chapter 1979 We¡¯ve slept together and we have a child!

    Although things on Asura¡¯s side were tranquil and there was no news, Ye Wanwan was still ovee with nervousness and unease.

    After all, the circumstances were unusual this time. All the missing people were powerful figures and Si Yehan was a member of the ancient ns¡¯ coteral branch, so she truly couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Hence, after some deliberation, she decided to directly call Si Yehan.

    When no one picked up her call after calling twice, Ye Wanwan started sending messages.

    (Where are you right now?]

    (Return my call!)

    (Quick!]

    Ye Wanwan catapulted three messages in a row, but the recipient still didn¡¯t respond. She knew she was just scaring herself, but she still became anxious.

    In her anxiousness, she started bombarding him with messages continuously.

    (Quickly return my message!)

    [Return my message already!) [Answer me!)

    [AH!)

    Big Dipper and Seven Star turned to each other as they caught Ye Wanwan swiftly tapping her phone and sending messages.

    ¡°Eh, Sis Feng is sending messages to that Vinegar Owner again! D*mn, is she crazy? This mindless message bombing¡­ doesn¡¯t resemble our Sis Feng¡¯s flirting techniques? It¡¯s more like she¡¯s an idiotic teenage girl whose intelligence went into the negative after falling passionately in love!¡±

    Seven Star ignored Big Dipper¡¯s ridicule, but his expression was rather worried.

    Sis Feng¡¯s attitude toward this owner of the Independent State¡¯s vinegar factory was rather unusual.

    Simultaneously at Asura¡¯s headquarters:

    In the enormous conference room, the atmosphere was oddly grim as many Asura higher-ups were gathered and discussing how the leaders of some major factions in the Independent State went missing for no reason recently.

    At that moment, a string of ringtones was abruptly heard inside the deadly silent and stifling conference room.

    And the source of the ringtone actually originated from their boss.

    Everyone reflexively looked up and promptly saw their Lord dazedly staring at his phone, which was sitting on the table. He didn¡¯t say anything nor did he make any move to ept the call until the call broke off on its own.

    Soon, the phone started ringing again, and this time, their Lord still didn¡¯t ept it.

    Uh¡­

    Whose call caused their Lord to be so conflicted and absent-minded?

    As the higher-ups looked at each other in confusion and allowed their imagination to run wild with spections, their Lord¡¯s phone started ringing with message tones like a series of cannonballs, one after the other, and they increased in speed¡­

    The only sound in the conference room was the swift ringing of ¡°Ding,¡± ¡°Ding,¡± ¡°Ding¡±¡­

    Jiang Yan¡¯s brows furrowed as he nced at his Lord.

    His Lord rarely used a cellphone, and that phone was his private cellphone which went off even more rarely, so what was going on today?

    Lin Que was sitting to the right of Si Yehan and peeked at his Ninth Brother¡¯s phone from the corner of his eyes.

    The scene greeting him was hair-raising. Message notifications wildly danced across the screen like there was a glitch.

    ¡°Ahem, Ninth Brother, what¡¯s happening with your phone? Did it get a virus?¡± Lin Que whispered after leaning closer.

    Si Yehan imperceptibly sighed as he stared at his cheerfully ringing phone.

    Finally, he picked up the phone like he was relenting and he unlocked the screen.

    Lin Que finally saw the sender of those messages: MW.

    MW? Whose alias is this?

    Lin Que was wondering as more messages continuously arrived in Si Yehan¡¯s phone.

    Since Si Yehan¡¯s phone was unlocked, Lin Que managed to get a peek of the messages¡¯ contents.

    [MW: Reply to me already!)

    [MW: Reply to me!)

    [MW: You can reply with a punctuation mark too!]

    [MW: Answer me with a period! Quick!)

    [MW: Why haven¡¯t you replied yet?!?!?!]

    [MW: I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds. If you still don¡¯t reply to me, I¡¯ll jump to the roof of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s headquarters and use a loudspeaker to announce to everyone that we¡¯ve slept together and we have a five-year-old child!]

 Chapter 1980 - Planted headfirst into a sea of vinegar

    Chapter 1980 nted headfirst into a sea of vinegar

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, he didn¡¯t need to guess anymore. Based on this audacious style, he could tell it was that idiot, Ye Wanwan!

    However, why the heck was her alias ¡°MW¡±? He couldn¡¯t figure out what acronym it was. Did it have some special meaning?

    [MW: 10!]

    [MW: 9!)

    [MW: 8!)

    While Ye Wanwan counting down, Lin Que was trying to guess how long his Ninth Brother could hold on

    In the end, after Ye Wanwan sent ¡°7,¡± he saw his Ninth Brother clicking into the input field.

    Then the man waited until the final second before using his slender finger to reply with a period¡­

    Lin Que sighed. Ay, he has a tight leash around him¡­

    Several days ago, when Ninth Brother returned in the middle of his date with Ye Wanwan, his expression was so frightening that Lin Que didn¡¯t dare to stay within 10 steps of him for a few days.

    Lin Que hypothesized that there had to be some enormous romantic trouble, and they might¡¯ve even broken up, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be stuffed with dog food for a while.

    Who knew¡­

    He still underestimated Ye Wanwan¡¯s shamelessness!

    How could that woman act like this?! Her beau was clearly ignoring her, so she should at least act more reserved and ignore him too!

    Why would you madly barrage him with messages?!

    What astounded Lin Que even more was his Ninth Brother¡¯s reaction. This period was sent too obediently, right?!?!?!

    Currently, at the Fearless Alliance:

    Her fingers were aching from her typing, her phone was heating up, and her keys were about to break from her typing, so Ye Wanwan finally stopped her bombardment.

    Ye Wanwan was incredibly satisfied as she stared at the little period sitting on her phone screen.

    Her darling was seriously adorable!

    ¡°D*mn! How did he respond? Why is Sis Feng smiling like an idiot?!¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of sweet talk is it?¡±

    ¡°Is this Vinegar Owner that slick?¡±

    Big Dipper was over himself with curiosity and sneakily leaned closer to take a peek. ¡°Just what in the world did he send¡­?¡±

    Seven Star pretended to be uninterested on the surface, but his gaze subconsciously trailed Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper leaned closer with difficulty¡­ A secondter, his face froze¡­

    Detecting Big Dipper¡¯s peeping, Ye Wanwan shot him a re and clutched her phone like it was a treasure. ¡°Do you want to die, huh?!¡±

    Big Dipper was incredulous. ¡°Sis Feng, did you take the wrong medicine? Or did this Vinegar Owner feed you some poisonous vinegar? F*ck! You sent so many messages to him, but he didn¡¯t respond with a single word. He responded with just a period, yet you¡¯re so happy?¡±

    When Seven Star heard Big Dipper, his face was also indescribable.

    Just a¡­ period? Ye Wanwan continued to look at her phone in euphoria and uncaringly answered, ¡°What would a single loner like you know?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Sis Feng, talking is fine, but how could you attack me so personally?!¡± Big Dipper protested.

    Ye Wanwan ignored him and kept sending messages as she casually asked, ¡°Prison¡¯s conference is tomorrow, right?¡±

    Big Dipper nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°En, alright, got it.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand, signally he could get lost.

    Big Dipper scratched his head and curiously mumbled to himself, ¡°Just what kind of divine being is this vinegar owner¡­¡±

    At Asura, when the higher-ups saw their Lord¡¯s phone finally stopping its crazy ringing, they simultaneously rxed.

    Utterly frightening!

    Was there some urgent news?

    Ding dong!

    Another ring was heard.

    Si Yehan read Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply.

    [MW: I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. I thought you also got kidnapped by goblins!]

    Kidnapped by goblins?

    Si Yehan mulled it over as he stared at the message. She was probably referring to the fact that many leaders went missing recently.

    His current information told him that Ji Xiuran¡­ also disappeared¡­

    Is she¡­ panicking¡­?

    Ye Wanwan never would¡¯ve imagined that a certain person who just got pacified a little bit nted headfirst into a sea of vinegar once again because of his own imagination filling in the nks¡­

 Chapter 1981 - Donâ€™t want to have children with him

    Chapter 1981 Don¡¯t want to have children with him

    Si Yehan silently stared at the screen full of messages from Ye Wanwan, especially at the ¡°We¡¯ve slept together and we have a five-year-old child!¡± part.

    We have a five-year-old child¡­

    Heh, if that was the truth, it would probably be the most blessed thing that had ever happened to him¡­

    Back then, in the thick of their passion, he once casually said: ¡°If we have a child in the future¡­¡± but was interrupted by her before he could finish. He could clearly remember the panic and rejection in her expression as she said she didn¡¯t like children at all and definitely wouldn¡¯t have any¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like children; she merely didn¡¯t want to have children with him, right?

    Ever since then, he had never brought up this topic again.

    Ye Wanwan had no idea that Si Yehan had sunken into a deeper and sourer sea of vinegar by this point. Instead, she was flipping through the missions she eptedst time to see which one she could finish in the shortest amount of time and obtain her honor points.

    Right now, she urgently wanted to recover her memories, especially the ones with Si Yehan.

    In her previous hypnosis sessions, she truly didn¡¯t recover many memories rted to Si Yehan.

    Last time, she finished an S+-rank mission and an S-rank mission and broke two records, earning 45,000 honor points.

    Five thousand more honor points and she could request a third hypnosis session from the headmaster.

    However, what was tragic was that she still owed the headmaster 20,000 honor points, and that old fox probably wouldn¡¯t get tricked so easily this time and allow her to have an outstanding ount again. So she probably needed to get her hands on more honor points first.

    In other words,bined with the 20,000 honor points she owed, she needed 25,000 honor points.

    Finishing one S+ or S rank missions would be enough, but that was easier said than done.

    She couldn¡¯t trick her way through all of the high-ranked missions.

    ¡°Eh, which one should I do? These lousy missions are too difficult¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was going to turn bald from her worry. ¡°What¡¯s this? Steal back Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument? Huh? What does stealing back Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument mean? A school monument can be stolen?¡±

    ¡°That thing is such an old and big piece of rock. It wasn¡¯t worth anything nor was it engraved with any secret martial techniques. It was only engraved with the words ¡®Scarlet mes Academy¡¯ and the academy¡¯s rules and motto, so who would be so bored as to steal such a thing?¡±

    Seven Star replied, ¡°Seven years ago, the school monument at the entrance of Scarlet mes Academy vanished without a trace. The next day, someone discovered the culprit leaving behind the name of Heavenly Hatred¡¯s leader, Jiang Lihen.¡±

    ¡°People say Jiang Lihen used to be a student at Scarlet mes Academy and was also an SSS-rank mercenary. In the end, he was expelled from Scarlet mes Academy due to seriously viting the rules. Jiang Lihen nursed this grievance in his heart, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So he stole Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument?¡± Ye Wanwan finished.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Seven Star responded.

    ¡°This person¡¯s way of thinking is truly odd!¡±

    This revenge was seriously revolting. I won¡¯t attack you or kill you; I¡¯ll just directly take your school monument with the school rules!

    This was an extraordinary source of shame and humiliation to such an ancient and well-known academy!

    Seven Star borated, ¡°Because of this, the higher-ups at Scarlet mes Academy were furious and issued this S-rank mission to all the students. This mission is open to everyone in the Independent State, not just members of the Academy. As long as they can help retrieve the school monument, Scarlet mes will give a generous reward. Unfortunately, it¡¯s been seven years but not a single person was able to retrieve the school monument.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, realization dawning on her. ¡°Tut tut, no wonder it¡¯s worth so many honor points¡­¡±

 Chapter 1982 - Itâ€™s a travesty youâ€™re dressed like this!

    <strong>Chapter 1982 It¡¯s a travesty you¡¯re dressed like this!</strong>

    Ah! How valuable! How valuable!

    There weren¡¯t many missions of S-rank or higher, and missions that were St-rank were even rarer, so obtaining so many honor points in such a short amount of time was truly too difficult.

    Big Dipper frightfully cried, ¡°Sis Feng, you aren¡¯t thinking about doing this mission, right? It¡¯s Heavenly Hatred! An entity scarier than Asura!¡±

    Actually, both Heavenly Hatred and Asura had equal strength as part of Prison¡¯s three core factions. Asura might even be a tad superior, but Asura went into hiding for many years while Heavenly Hatred maintained its high-profile activity, so Heavenly Hatred was more infamous in the Independent State.

    Ye Wanwan irritatedly retorted, ¡°Am I mad? Why would I serve my head on a silver tter for no reason?¡±

    That mission is a pass! There¡¯s no way I could do it!

    However, right now, she had troubleing from within, so she urgently needed to recover her memories. Tomorrow¡¯s conference was such a good opportunity, and she¡¯d be able to see the leader of Heavenly Hatred, so perhaps she could negotiate with him directly and see if she could obtain it somehow¡­

    The probability was low, but it was 15,000 honor points!!!

    Soon, the next day arrived.

    Ye Wanwan turned her wardrobe upside down and finally pulled out a princess dress.

    Big Dipper was utterly bbergasted. ¡°Sis Feng! You aren¡¯t nning to wear this dress, right? Calm down! I¡¯m begging you! This is Prison¡¯s conference! If you wear this dress there, we¡¯ll be ridiculed by the entire Independent State for a whole year!¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! What about this dress, huh?! It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Big Dipper stared at the dress in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands. It couldn¡¯t be any pinker and was covered in floweryce borders and ribbons and had a matching pair of white knee-high socks. It was seriously¡­ too cute¡­

    Big Dipper clutched his nose. ¡°Mm¡­ I-it is pretty! But¡­ but you¡¯re the President of the Fearless Alliance! It¡¯d be a travesty if you wore this!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. She was a girl too! So how was it a travesty if she wore this?

    Ye Wanwan blurted without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m going on a date! Do you want me to wear that dirty and scraggy beggar outfit there? That¡¯s a travesty!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Date¡­

    Isn¡¯t she going to a conference?!?!

    Are you toozy to even conceal your intentions?

    Don¡¯t you already have your Vinegar Factory Owner? Why haven¡¯t you given up on Lord Asura yet?! Can you digest them all?

    While Big Dipperunchedint afterint inwardly, Seven Star contributed his opinion from the side. ¡°Lord Asura probably won¡¯t like this outfit.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Hm¡­ Oh right¡­¡±

    That guy¡¯s taste had always been very strange, and regardless of what she wore, it would probably be the same to him¡­

    ¡°Tsk, fine, I¡¯ll wear my normal outfit.¡± Ye Wanwan pursed her lips unhappily.

    Big Dipper released a fierce sigh of relief and quietly whispered, ¡°Old Seven, good job!¡±

    In the end, Ye Wanwan still wore the Fearless Alliance¡¯s ¡°uniform,¡± her signature ck beggars clothes. It was loose and casual but not as tattered as before. Seven Star had tailored a brand-new, custom-made outfit for her with a gigantic ¡°Fearless¡± embroidered in cursive on the back.

    This outfitplemented and suited Ye Wanwan¡¯snguid and nonchnt aura rather well, giving her the feeling of an expert.

    Ye Wanwan was reluctantly satisfied as she surveyed herself in the mirror and finally entered the car, heading for the location of the conference.

    Prison seriously knew how to treat themselves. The conference was held at a hot springs resort. It had gorgeous scenery and was equipped with all sorts of entertainment options and services.

    The conference started at night, so everyone could have some fun and rx before the conference.

 Chapter 1983 - Taking this face into consideration

    <strong>Chapter 1983 Taking this face into consideration</strong>

    Si Yehan still acted aloof toward Ye Wanwan and wouldn¡¯t answer unless she madly bombarded him in messages. However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind and would send a few messages whenever she was free regardless of whether he responded or not.

    As soon as she arrived and got out of the car, she sent him a message: [Darling, I¡¯m here. Are you also here?]

    Big Dipper happened to see the message Ye Wanwan sent to the Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory, and his eyes popped out of their sockets.

    D*mn! What¡¯s going on?

    Could it be this Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory was also one of the attendees of today¡¯s conference?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice Big Dipper peeping and cheerily continued to send messages.

    At the same time, at a certain vi in the depths of the hot springs resort:

    Three people sat under a gigantic ancient locust tree.

    ¡°Say, Old Xie, why are you holding a conference for no reason? Why did you have to drag me back to this terrible ce from China?! I¡¯m bored to death!¡±

    One of the people voiced hisints while looking incredibly bored. He had a head of curly brown hair that reached his shoulders and was wearing a wine-red silk dress shirt with only one button crookedly fastened by his cor while the rest were casually unfastened.

    The man sitting across from the speaker had his ck, short hairbed back and was wearing an iron-gray suit and a grave and stern expression. Hearing that, he took a sip of the Pu¡¯er tea from his cup before retorting in disapproval, ¡°You¡¯ve already gone out and had your fun for three months. Isn¡¯t that enough? It¡¯s time to do business.¡±

    The red-shirt man pursed his lips and turned to the man who had been staring at his phone since he sat down under the shade of the tree beforeining, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that unfair, Old Xie? I only had three months of fun, but Ah-Ye frolicked around in China for several years, alright? Why aren¡¯t you lecturing him?

    ¡°Also, that irresponsible older brother of yours t out handed the responsibility to you before running to China to have fun! He even relied on his face and schmoozed into getting the undeserved title of Best Actor. He¡¯s deceived so many adorable young women! He¡¯s utterly shameless!¡±

    Xie Qianchuan, the man wearing an iron-gray suit, didn¡¯t want to mention his awful elder brother and nced at Si Yehan. When Xie Qianchuan saw that the other man wasn¡¯t listening to them at all and had his head lost in the clouds, he exasperatedly asked, ¡°Ah-Ye, are you waiting for a call?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the man calmly replied as he looked up, revealing a gorgeous face that made the scenery around them dim in color.

    Jiang Lihen was contemptuous. ¡°What? You¡¯re clearly absentminded! Look at him, Old Xie. He¡¯s obviously indulging in pleasure and forgetting his home and duties. His heart is obviously elsewhere!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misuse idioms,¡± Xie Qianchuan admonished, his head pounding.

    At that moment, a message tone chimed from Si Yehan¡¯s phone.

    Si Yehan clicked open the message almost instantly.

    [MW: Darling, I¡¯m here. Are you also here?]

    She also came today¡­

    As though he had been waiting for this news all along, Si Yehan¡¯s worries finally eased.

    However, he both wanted to see her and was afraid of seeing her.

    Jiang Lihen raised his brows. ¡°What happened? Did some trouble arise from the ancient n again?¡±

    Aside from that, he seriously didn¡¯t know what could dominate that guy¡¯s attention so much.

    Xie Qianchuan also asked, ¡°Is it your mother?¡±

    Chilliness surfaced in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s no longer rted to me.¡±

    Jiang Lihen curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s true. You paid back everything you owed back then. So why are you so absent-minded?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°None of your business.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still as unlikable as before! However, taking your face into consideration, I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Jiang Lihen said.

    Xie Qianchuan interjected, ¡°Ah-Li, have you prepared the speech I told you to prepare yet?¡±

 Chapter 1984 - D*mn face-judger

    <strong>Chapter 1984 D*mn face-judger</strong>

    Jiang Lihen nced at Xie Qianchuan before promptly clutching his eyes like he was in immense agony. ¡°Old Xie, you¡¯re too ugly. Don¡¯t talk to me! Ever since Zhizhi ran away and you became the leader, I¡¯ve had to see your face every day! I¡¯m at the limits of my partnership with your ughter¡¯s Gate! Treasure me well, alright? I¡¯ve given up so much for our alliance!¡±

    Xie Qianchuan¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pan. ¡°¡­¡±

    No matter how you looked at it, his face was still rather handsome. It merely wasn¡¯t as pretty as his brother, that temptress, and Si Yehan¡¯s heaven-defying face, alright? How was it too ugly?

    This d*mn face-judger! Xie Qianchuan seriously wanted to give him a round of kicking!

    Jiang Lihen acted like he didn¡¯t see Xie Qianchuan¡¯s glowering expression and stood up to stretch. ¡°Ah, being with you two dull guys is truly too boring! I¡¯m better off going to soak in the hot springs! Bye bye~¡±

    Before leaving, Jiang Lihen didn¡¯t forget to suicidally attempt to touch Si Yehan¡¯s face, ¡°Ay, Ah-Ye, tell me -you have such a good-looking face, so can¡¯t you show a few more expressions? Looking so serious every day is so boring!¡±

    Before Jiang Lihen could touch him, Si Yehan moved away, his expressionless face so chilly it could freeze someone. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t believe it. Isn¡¯t there something that can make you change your expression?!¡± Jiang Lihen yanked his hand back and angrily walked away.

    Big Dipper was still in shock about the fact that the Vinegar Factory Owner was attending today¡¯s conference when Ye Wanwan said, ¡°There¡¯s some free time now, so do whatever you want.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t express her wish to get rid of them any clearer.

    ¡°Out of the question. Crooks are mixed in with the honest folks in this ce, so we need to closely protect you.¡± Seven Star was disapproving.

    ¡°This is a conference hosted by Prison, so who would dare to cause trouble here? Don¡¯t worry you two, just treat this as a vacation! It¡¯s not good to enjoy being a third wheel at such a young age!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan ditched Big Dipper and Seven Star and headed toward the entrance to the hot springs resort by herself with the invitation in hand.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Thest sentence was the main point, right?

    After entering the resort, Ye Wanwan started strolling around randomly without a destination in mind.

    She didn¡¯t have any other methods since there was no way she could meet with the leader of Heavenly Hatred at her current level and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to talk during the conference itself, so she had to try her luck.

    Ye Wanwan seemed to have arrived early since the ce was fairly empty and she didn¡¯t run into any people.

    As she went deeper down the path, mist curled around the air as she entered the hot springs.

    Ye Wanwan crossed a path made of blue stones and saw a person soaking in the hot springs up ahead.

    The man¡¯s back was to her, so she couldn¡¯t see his face.

    Seeing someone there, Ye Wanwan was about to turn around when an odd feeling struck her, halting her steps.

    This person¡¯s silhouette was¡­ somewhat familiar¡­

    Whether it was before she lost her memories or after, she had never seen the leader of Heavenly Hatred, so she searched for photos of Jiang Lihen from some newspapers and magazines in the Independent State.

    Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate, especially Heavenly Hatred, were very high-profile and made frequent public appearances, so photos of them weren¡¯t difficult to find.

    She remembered Jiang Lihen had a head of signature brown, curly hair that reached his shoulders¡­

    Just like¡­ this man soaking in the hot spring in front of her¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Ye Wanwan furtively asked, ¡°Gang Leader¡­ Jiang?¡±

    When the man in the hot spring heard this, hezily opened his eyes and turned to look behind him.

 Chapter 1985 - What was there to treasure about that thing?

    <strong>Chapter 1985 What was there to treasure about that thing?</strong>

    The man turned around, apanied by the sound of water sshing. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face filled joyful surprise when she recognized the man as Jiang Lihen.

    ¡°Gang Leader Jiang! Nice to meet you!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily greeted. ¡°You are?¡± The man examined the girl with narrowed eyes, a sharp glint shing through them.

    Ye Wanwan directly turned around, showing him the characters on her back.

    ¡°Oh¡­ The Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Jiang Lihen lightly chuckled due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s unique self-introduction. ¡°Nice to meet you, President Bai! Want to join me for a soak?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Please¡­ Can¡¯t someone treat me like a woman?

    ¡°Ahem, no thanks. Actually, I was specifically looking for you, Gang Leader Jiang, because I have a request to make. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky and really run into you,¡± Ye Wanwan frankly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Lihen sardonically nced at her. ¡°Actually, if this was any other day and someone interrupted my soak in the hot springs, they¡¯d probably be a corpse by now¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively took a step back. This man in front of her really wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with¡­

    ¡°However¡­¡± Jiang Lihen looked her up and down before finally focusing on her face. ¡°However, your face is enough to make me give you three minutes!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Should I feel honored?

    Jiang Lihen slouched forward on the side of the hot spring and continued, his eyes bright, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to change into female clothes ande see me again in a dress, perhaps I can give you five minutes!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s a viable approach too?

    Jiang Lihen continued, ¡°Hm, if you¡¯re willing to let down your long hair, I can give you another minute¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    I¡¯m so grateful to you¡­

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan felt Lady Luck smiling on her. So this Jiang Lihen was probably a kindred spirit? An awful¡­ face-judger too? She had only heard that this guy had a terrible sense of humor and liked to pull pranks. Why didn¡¯t she discover he was also a face-judger?

    She didn¡¯t expect her face toe into use too, an unexpected gain.

    ¡°Ahem, three minutes is enough!¡± Ye Wanwan quickly answered after calming down.

    Jiang Lihen looked regretful. ¡°Alright then, tell me whatever you want.¡±

    Ye Wanwan swiftly expressed her intentions. ¡°I want the school monument of Scarlet mes Academy! Name a price, Gang Leader Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Lihen was initially startled before promptlyughing out loud. ¡°Little girl, you seriously know how to make crazy demands! Don¡¯t you know that thing is my most prized and adored possession in my life?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand what there was to treasure about that thing¡­

    Jiang Lihenbed back the wet hair hanging on his forehead. ¡°Heh, every time I see that thing, I can imagine that old codger¡¯s furiously stomping appearance. It¡¯s truly¡­ too fun, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    When he says ¡°that old codger,¡± he¡¯s referring to the elderly headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy, right?

    This person really has a terrible sense of humor! The rumors arepletely right about this part!

    ¡°Then¡­ What would make you willing to give that school monument to me? Anything as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities.¡± Ye Wanwan made another attempt.

    Jiang Lihen hummed in contemtion as he mulled over it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not improbable. As long as you can show me a better, more fun spectacle!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. How can I show him a more fun spectacle?

    ¡°What better spectacle are you referring to, Gang Leader Jiang?¡± Ye Wanwan tentatively inquired.

 Chapter 1986 - Will you play or not?

    Chapter 1986 Will you y or not?

    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Jiang Lihen lowered his head in serious contemtion and snapped his fingers a few secondster. ¡°Oh right, do you know Lord Asura? Have you seen him?¡±

    ¡°I know him¡­ I¡¯ve seen him¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly mention Lord Asura, so she was briefly startled.

    Jiang Lihen sighed. ¡°Ay, that guy is seriously too boring. I really want to see something interesting from him!¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to see?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°How about¡­ you forcefully kiss him and let me see his reaction!¡± Jiang Lihen looked energized, thinking that he thought of a splendid idea.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open, and she was silent for a while. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Why would he have such a strange request?

    Also¡­ boss, do you know? This might be a freebie

    point!

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious! How about it? Will you take a shot? You have to know-what that guy hates the most is other people touching him, especially women! If you dare, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± Jiang Lihen was fired up with excitement.

    Ye Wanwan responded seriously, ¡°Gang Leader Jiang, your request is too difficult! Aren¡¯t you asking for my death?¡±

    If this was someone else, this request would definitely cost them their life!

    No one in the Independent State would dare to do such a thing, but Jiang Lihen clearly raised such a request despite knowing it was impossible.

    Jiang Lihen blinked and asked, ¡°You demanded my little treasure as soon as you got here! You¡¯re also asking for my life! I¡¯m the one at a disadvantage!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    How can this person be so shameless?!

    Ye Wanwan answered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. But we have a deal! Don¡¯t weasel out of it shamelessly after I¡¯ve done the act!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really going? Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯ve always hard Bro ttop is gutsy but didn¡¯t expect that you were actually an idiot, not gutsy! An ignorant person is truly fearless and missing several brain cells¡­¡± Jiang Lihen had a sympathetic expression on his face.

    Isn¡¯t someone who would run to do such a suicidal thing an idiot?

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and chanted to herself a hundred times ¡°15,000 honor points¡± to keep herself from blowing up on him. ¡°So will you y or not? As long as you agree, I won¡¯t go back on our deal!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I absolutely won¡¯t! As long as you dare!¡± Jiang Lihen vigorously shook his head.

    ¡°Alright¡­ then¡­¡± Just as Ye Wanwan was about to agree, Jiang Lihen suddenly revoked his demand. [Paragraph break] ¡°Hold on! I changed my mind! This isn¡¯t fun! It would be so boring if you ran away right after you kissed him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took another deep breath. ¡°What else do you want?!¡±

    Jiang Lihen reconsidered it for half a day. ¡°Hold on, hold on, there has to be a condition. There¡¯s gotta be a time stiption! You need to kiss him for a full minute, and you must kiss his lips! Anywhere else won¡¯t count!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Boss, kill me right now!¡±

    Jiang Lihen didn¡¯t seem to think he was too demanding. ¡°The kiss on the lips can¡¯t be changed, but the time can be slightly reduced. How about 30 seconds¡­?¡±

    ¡°How many seconds do you think it¡¯d take for Lord Asura to kill me?¡±

    ¡°En¡­ How about 10 seconds?! It can¡¯t be any shorter!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°Fine!¡±

    If this was their honeymoon period, she could kiss him however long she wanted, but considering her current rtionship with Si Yehan,sting a mere 10 seconds was slightly dangerous¡­

    Coincidentally, shortly after she and Jiang Lihen finished negotiating, the sound of footsteps was heard nearby.

    Soon, they saw two men dressed in bathrobes heading their way.

    Ye Wanwan recognized the man in front as the leader of ughter¡¯s Gate, Xie Qianchuan, and the man a step behind him was¡­ the protagonist of their bet¡­ Lord Asura¡­

    Jiang Lihen urgently sent her a look. Action!

 Chapter 1987 - The forcefully kissed Lord

    <strong>Chapter 1987 The forcefully kissed Lord</strong>

    Asura

    Si Yehan was forcefully dragged there by Xie Qianchuan to soak in the hot spring and rx.

    Jiang Lihen and Si Yehan¡­ One of them waszy as heck and always ran off to have fun, cking off and going on strike because Xie Qianchuan was too ugly, while the other worked day and night without rest and couldn¡¯t be pulled away from his work. He was seriously wretched by anxiety.

    Si Yehan¡¯s thoughts were still preupied by Ye Wanwan¡¯s message just now. He knew she had probably arrived at the resort already but never would¡¯ve expected to run into her here¡­ and in this kind of situation too.

    Jiang Lihen was soaking in the hot spring and leaning against the side as he said something while looking happy.

    That guy, Jiang Lihen, liked to soak naked, so he definitely wasn¡¯t wearing a single piece of clothing!

    Although Si Yehan knew Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t see anything from her distance and angle, this scene still made fury boil in his veins.

    Why¡¯s she here¡­

    What¡¯s she talking about with Jiang Lihen? Why do they look so happy chatting¡­?

    When Ye Wanwan turned around, what entered her sight was Si Yehan¡¯s extremely awful and chilly expression.

    Ah, d*mn it, he really is still angry!

    What should I do?!

    My honor points!

    At that moment, Jiang Lihen just had to mouth the sentence: ¡°Complete the task within one hour!¡± to

    her.

    Ye Wanwan was about to pass out from anger. Why did this b*stard keep randomly adding conditions in the middle of things?!

    If she had to do it within one hour, this current moment was most likely the only chance she would get to see Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan was afraid Jiang Lihen would capriciously add another odd stiption, so she had no choice but to swiftly sprint toward Si Yehan, mulling over her tactic as she stared at him¡­

    What should I do?

    If I kiss him as soon as I run up to him, it¡¯s very possible I¡¯ll be interrupted and won¡¯tst 10 seconds.

    After all, when that guy was grouchy with her before, he wouldn¡¯t let her even touch his hand, so how could he allow her to kiss him?

    However, if she needed to exin things to him, how the f*ck should she start?

    As Si Yehan watched the girl suddenly charging up to him, his brows furrowed. Wanwan¡¯s expression looked very angry.

    She¡¯s angry¡­

    What¡¯s she angry about¡­?

    ¡°Oh right, oh right, President Bai¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan heard Jiang Lihen calling her again. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s adding another condition!

    In her urgency, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to think anymore and fiercely pounced toward Si Yehan.

    As expected, she saw Si Yehan subconsciously leaning back to dodge her.

    So Ye Wanwan leaned close to his ear and threatened him as she gritted her teeth. ¡°No! Dodging! You aren¡¯t allowed to move for 10 seconds no matter what I do! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to bring a loudspeaker to the rooftop of the Martial Arts Union!¡±

    Ye Wanwan used the same trick as before.

    Si Yehan became dazed when he met her ¡°vicious¡± gaze and really didn¡¯t move another inch.

    However, it wasn¡¯t due to her threat. It was because her eyes were so close to him¡ªthe brilliant light in her eyes was so close to him. He couldn¡¯t look away¡­

    Ye Wanwan was surprised by this reaction and quickly stood on her tippy toes, snatching the opportunity to press a kiss on Si Yehan¡¯s lips¡­

    When her soft lips met his mouth, Si Yehan felt like he was awoken from a dream, disbelief brimming from his eyes and his hand, which was next to her, reflexively lifted.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly kiss him there, so he dumbfoundedly stared at her. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought Si Yehan was about to move away and became anxious. She tightly looped her arms around his neck, pulling him toward him and kissing him harder. At the same time, she quietly warned him, ¡°No moving!¡±

 Chapter 1988 - Who gave her the guts?!

    <strong>Chapter 1988 Who gave her the guts?!</strong>

    And so, Si Yehan¡¯s spine stiffened as he returned to being an unmoving statue, allowing the girl¡¯s lips to remain pressed against his, and he even softly bit her lips.

    One second¡­

    Two seconds¡­

    Three seconds¡­

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t know how much time passed, but it was long enough to make him understand this wasn¡¯t a delusion.

    At that moment, an enormous crash, apanied by the sound of water sshing, was heard.

    ¡°h! Cough cough cough cough¡­ SH*T!¡± Jiang Lihen shouted as he identally slipped into the hot spring from excessive shock.

    No way could he have expected this woman would seriously dare to kiss the guy!

    D*mn! Who gave her the guts?!

    Did she really want to die?

    Xie Qianchuan also looked astonished as he stood there, disoriented, as he stared in disbelief at the girl who suddenlyunched herself at Si Yehan and forcefully kissed him.

    Where did this girle from? Is she mad?

    Does she know what she¡¯s doing?

    Si Yehan, Lord Asura of Asura, actually got forcefully kissed by a woman in my territory?

    ¡°D*m! President Bai, aren¡¯t you too dicey?! Not caring about life or death and taking up arms at a moment¡¯s whim! You truly deserve the title of Bro ttop!¡± Jiang Lihen finally managed to staggeringly crawl back up and gasp in amazement. He even started pping.

    As he spoke, Ye Wanwan reached 10 seconds in her kiss¡­

    Si Yehan really didn¡¯t move at all from start to end.

    Jiang Lihen felt like Si Yehan had to be stunned by anger, so he sympathetically looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°President Bai, do you need me to go to the Fearless Alliance and inform them to start preparing your funeral and burial?¡±

    Then he turned to Si Yehan with a schadenfreude smile. Not bad, not bad. I sessfully managed to see an incredibly shocked expression on this guy¡¯s face, s.

    This really wasn¡¯t easy at all!

    Next, he will definitely start killing people in his rage, right? Right? Hehe!

    As Jiang Lihen thought that, he stretched his neck toward the duo and watched the uing show with immense anticipation.

    ¡°Ah-Ye¡­ Um¡­¡± Xie Qianchuan was able to guess Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity based on her outfit and Jiang Lihen¡¯s words just now. Although he was still clueless about the situation, he knew this woman was definitely going to die.

    However, it seriously wasn¡¯t appropriate to spill blood during today¡¯s circumstances. They came here to make alliances; things would go down the drain if a leader suddenly died and by way of murder too!

    What was most wretched was that this womanmitted such a contemptible crime against Si Yehan! So how could she still be allowed to live?!

    Xie Qianchuan was racking his brain on how he could convince Si Yehan to act otherwise but was startled by the events a secondter¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s brain was still out of order earlier, but he quickly collected his thoughts and could tell there was something fishy about Ye Wanwan suddenly kissing him based on Jiang Lihen¡¯s reaction.

    He thought it was very probable Wanwan didn¡¯t kiss him because she wanted to kiss him just now. There was another reason.

    This knowledge turned the ice in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes into a zing inferno¡­

    ¡°Phew¡­ That was close, that was close¡­¡±

    She reached 10 seconds! And Jiang Lihen personally witnessed it, so he couldn¡¯t deny anything this time, right?

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed after meeting the terms but instantly became dumbstruck when she met Si Yehan¡¯s ming eyes a secondter.

    I¡¯m doomed! How should I cate this guy in front of me?

    ¡°Um, about that¡­ actually¡­ I can exin!¡± Ye Wanwan raised her hands, attempting to beg for mercy.

    ¡°Ahahahahaha¡­ he won¡¯t allow you any time to say yourst words!¡± Jiang Lihen was still giggling and rejoicing in her misfortune.

    Annoyance filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. Why does this guy deserve a beating so much?

    ¡°No need to exin.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s frighteningly chilly voice rang out next to her ears.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s poor heart jumped in fright, and she urgently mobilized her brain cells to think of a solution. Si Yehan stared at her face intensely and leaned down a secondter, abruptly kissing her on the lips¡­

 Chapter 1989 - Weâ€™re neither pure nor innocent

    <strong>Chapter 1989 We¡¯re neither pure nor innocent</strong>

    Caught off guard by this kiss, Ye Wanwan was bewildered. ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Who am I¡­ Where am I¡­ What¡­ what is going on?

    As for Jiang Lihen, he was originally waiting for Si Yehan to purge the ce with blood but instead, Si Yehan kissed her back of his own will. Jiang Lihen was absolutely stupefied and felt as if the deepest part of his soul just suffered a heavy blow.

    A secondter, a *plop* was heard as Jiang Lihen, who just steadied himself, slipped back into the water.

    Xie Qianchuan¡¯s fisted hand covered his mouth as a round of intense coughing seized him.

    ¡°Gurgle gurgle¡­¡± Jiang Lihen finally managed to get back on his feet after swallowing several mouthfuls of water.

    Jiang Lihen couldn¡¯t believe this scene before his eyes at all and crazily rubbed his temples. ¡°No no no¡­ I must¡¯ve gotten dizzy from soaking in the hot spring for too long!¡±

    However, while he was consoling himself, a secondter, he saw Si Yehan lean down and gently ce a light peck on Bai Feng¡¯s lips again, as though savoring thest second. Then Si Yehan aloofly said, ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡±

    Jiang Lihen was stupefied. The question ¡°Did this world copse on itself?¡± was written all over his face. ¡°How is this f*cking even?¡±

    Even if you beat him to death, he never would¡¯ve expected this development.

    Si Yehan nced at Jiang Lihen in the hot spring and picked up a giant bath towel sitting on a nearby shelf before casually throwing it onto Jiang Lihen, tightly covering the man up from the face down.

    Jiang Lihen hastily pulled off the towel from his head. ¡°Sh*t, what are you doing?! Are you trying to suffocate me to death?!¡±

    Si Yehan still wasn¡¯t satisfied and turned his gaze onto Xie Qianchuan.

    Although Xie Qianchuan was wearing a bathrobe, it was loosely open and the belt wasn¡¯t tied.

    Si Yehan stared at him. ¡°Belt. Tie it.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ O-okay¡­¡± Xie Qianchuan had no idea why he felt scared by Si Yehan, so he obediently tied his bathrobe.

    What the heck was this? ¡°Ah-Ye, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Jiang Lihen incredulously looked at the man in front of him.

    However, Si Yehan¡¯s world was obviously onlyposed of one person right now, so he ignored Jiang Lihen and turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Exin.¡±

    It¡¯s over! He was finally executing me¡­

    Ye Wanwan yed with her fingers and quickly admitted her wrongdoings without hesitation. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan felt something was off. Why the heck did she have to apologize? Ye Wanwan immediately changed her attitude and self-righteously corrected herself. ¡°Wait! Why am I exining? Are you saying I need a reason to kiss you?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s justified expression, Si Yehan couldn¡¯t figure out what to say.

    On the side, Jiang Lihen, who found himself feeling a little cold, looked at Si Yehan then Ye Wanwan, finally detecting something strange about the atmosphere around these two people. He forcefully flung off the towel on his head and intently stared at Ye Wanwan as he angrily shouted, ¡°Hold¡­ hold on¡­ d*mn! Bai Feng, you freaking dared to trick me! You¡¯ve long had an affair with this guy, right?!

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He finally realized. But it was toote now.

    Ye Wanwan seriously said, ¡°Nope, you¡¯re overthinking. We¡¯re pure and innocent!¡±

    The second she said that, a slender finger gently rubbed her ear. Seeing her attempt to wash away her rtionship with him in front of Jiang Lihen, Si Yehan¡¯s deep and husky voice spoke above her head, enunciating each word carefully: ¡°Pure¡­ and innocent?¡±

 Chapter 1990 - Do you want to see me lose control?

    <strong>Chapter 1990 Do you want to see me lose control?</strong>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at Si Yehan with a smile and corrected herself. ¡°No no no, we¡¯re neither pure nor innocent! I was just fooling Jiang Lihen!¡±

    ¡°I heard that!!!¡± Jiang Lihen shouted.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to throw all caution to the wind. ¡°Ahem, fine, you heard it. Gang Leader Jiang, it was you who set the conditions and you didn¡¯t ask whether my rtionship with Lord Asura was pure and innocent or not. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on your word now?¡±

    Jiang Lihen wiped the water off his face, malice in his eyes. ¡°Heh, President Bai, nicely done! You even dared to trick me!¡±

    He truly deserved to be the boss most guilty of monstrous crimes amongst the three leaders of Prison. The aura he exerted when his expression darkened caused the temperature around the hot springs to lower several degrees.

    Ye Wanwan shuddered in fright and subconsciously hid behind Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan peered down at Ye Wanwan with his brows slightly furrowed before his gaze-sharp as a sword

    -shot toward Jiang Lihen and theplete nakedness he revealed after standing up. ¡°Dress yourself.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll get dressed just because you told me to?¡± Jiang Lihen retorted with a cold expression but promptly picked up the nearby towel with a *swish* three secondster and obediently wrapped it around himself.

    I¡¯m just a little cold!

    ¡°Um! It wasn¡¯t my fault!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily scrambled to adamantly clear herself from this fiasco and assert her innocence. She swiftly shifted the me to Jiang Lihen, selling him out. ¡°I merely came here to ask Gang Leader Jiang if he could lend me a hand and give me Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument.

    ¡°Say, if he didn¡¯t want to give it to me, he could¡¯ve told me. I wouldn¡¯t have raised any objections, but he tricked me. Wait, no, he tricked you. He said he specifically wanted to see what you looked like when your stoic face lost control, so he coerced me into forcefully kissing you and said he would give the monument to me if I dared to do it¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You want to see me lose control?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jiang Lihen fiercely red at the tattling Ye Wanwan, nearly angered to the point of spitting blood.

    F*ck me! It was a private bet, but this gal actually tattled on me to the parent! Is she an elementary school student?

    Jiang Lihen was fuming with rage with gritted teeth, still unwilling to believe it. ¡°This is impossible! When the heck did you two get together? Doesn¡¯t Ah-Ye have an innocent, kind-hearted, perfect, and irreceable first love?¡±

    Lord Asura and Bro ttop¡­ What kind of strange pairing is this?

    Ye Wanwan was astonished when she heard that.

    This¡­ this was a heavy load of information¡­

    It wasn¡¯t any inferior to that time when Autumn Water exposed her rtionship with Ji Xiuran!

    Si Yehan actually had a pure and kind-hearted first love!!!

    Ye Wanwan hummed before answering, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am that pure, kind-hearted, and perfect first love!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Lihenughed in his anger. ¡°President Bai, don¡¯t you have any idea what your reputation is? Can¡¯t you have a little shame?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze instantly shot toward Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, your first love! Am I not that pure and kind-hearted first love in your heart?¡±

    Si Yehan looked dazed, and he didn¡¯t answer.

    Ye Wanwan intently bore into him.

    After what seemed like forever, a cool voice was finally heard. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was a short word, but it caused Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart to start pounding crazily. Pa-dump, pa-dump.

    D*mn! It really was me?!

    This¡­ this is a little rming???

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know why; perhaps it was her subconscious that made her feel like that person was her. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel fairly surprised when she really obtained a certain answer from Si Yehan.

 Chapter 1991 - That is fairly thrilling

    <strong>Chapter 1991 That is fairly thrilling</strong>

    My image in Si Yehan¡¯s heart was¡­ actually this¡­ horrifying?

    Pure¡­ kind-hearted¡­ perfect¡­ etc¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s desire to remember what in the world happened in the past intensified immensely.

    Jiang Lihen lost the willpower to say anything else. ¡°Let me calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°Gang Leader Jiang, it¡¯s fine if you want to calm down, but can we cash in our bet first?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily recalled their deal.

    ¡°Do you think I can carry such arge b of rock with me wherever I go?¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Gang Leader Jiang to have someone send it overter. You¡¯re the boss of Heavenly Hatred, Gang Leader Jiang, so I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t withhold a b of rock from me.¡±

    Jiang Lihen¡¯s heart was dripping blood. ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    He never would¡¯ve expected the boat to turn or fail miserably and be tricked himself one day!

    Having obtained 15,000 honor points, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be any more ted. She turned to Si Yehan with admiration. ¡°Thank you, darling! You¡¯re seriously too awesome!¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s me who¡¯s giving you the school monument!!!

    What¡¯s awesome, huh? He did nothing!

    At that moment, a continuous ring tone was heard. It was Seven Star calling Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Um, my deputy is looking for me. I¡¯ll get going

    now~¡±

    She needed to hurry and dash before Jiang Lihen changed his mind.

    There were many things she wanted to know and ask Si Yehan, but this wasn¡¯t a good ce for that conversation.

    After Ye Wanwan left, Jiang Lihen impatiently asked, ¡°Sh*t, what in the world is going on between you and Bai Feng?!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at him aloofly. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you saw.¡±

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Isn¡¯t this a bit too exciting? Wasn¡¯t the one who kidnapped you back then some insignificantckey from the Fearless Alliance? I remember it was a pitiful, innocent flower forcefully abducted by the Fearless Alliance to ve for them? How did she be the notorious and monstrous President of the Fearless Alliance suddenly? Old Xie, I didn¡¯t remember things wrong, right?¡±

    Xie Qianchuan coughed lightly and answered, ¡°I also remember it like that.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes dimmed, as though he was sinking into contemtion. In truth, ever since he learned Ye Wanwan became the President of the Fearless Alliance after returning to the Independent State, he started suspecting this. And now, his suspicion was about to be proven.

    He was afraid that¡­ she wasn¡¯t someckey underling controlled by the Fearless Alliance¡­ Instead, she was¡­ the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng¡­

    Jiang Lihen might have a terrible sense of humor, but he fulfilled his end of the bet rather quickly and soon sent an enormous school monument to Ye Wanwan.

    When Ye Wanwan unveiled the red cloth covering the stone and saw the characters ¡°Scarlet mes Mercenary Academy¡± carved on it, she was grinning from ear to ear.

    She never would¡¯ve expected to obtain 15,000 honor points just like that.

    ¡°Ah, my little darling, my little precious, my honor points!¡±

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s burst of happiness, Big Dipper and Seven Star found her, huffing and puffing ¡°Sis Feng, we finally found you! Where did you run off to?!¡±

    Seven Star noticed the item in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Big Dipper focused on the item and his eyes shot open. ¡°Sh*t! The¡­ the school monument! Isn¡¯t this Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument? How did you get it, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°You actually managed to get your hands on this from Heavenly Hatred¡¯s boss! You¡¯re out of this world, Sis Feng!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s eyes were shining and his face was reverent.

    Seven Star also looked very shocked. ¡°The leader of Heavenly Hatred isn¡¯t an amiable person. How did you sessfully persuade him, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan grimly answered, ¡°Ay, that process was fairly thrilling! It was a narrow escape!¡±

 Chapter 1992 - Even went on a secret date

    <strong>Chapter 1992 Even went on a secret date</strong>

    Ye Wanwan bragged from the earth to the high heavens and fabricated a giant battle, duping Big Dipper left and right.

    Although Seven Star felt something was amiss about this, he couldn¡¯t figure out how she managed to achieve this.

    ¡°What should we do with this monument now? Where should we put it?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan instantly covered up the school monument, which was at least the height of an adult, with a piece of red silk cloth and hugged it. ¡°Carry it with me, of course.¡±

    Big Dipper inquired, ¡°Carry it with you? Isn¡¯t this¡­ a little big?¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to bring it back without worrying, so she was adamant about personally delivering it to the Academy and obtaining her honor points. ¡°This is 15,000 honor points, after all!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, let me carry it,¡± Seven Star offered.

    ¡°No need. I can carry it myself!¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Sis Feng, you dashed off without a trace just now because you went to get this thingy?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±

    Big Dipper carefully probed, ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ do anything else?¡±

    She was busy snatching the school monument, so she definitely didn¡¯t have time to do anything else, right?

    ¡°I did! I even went on a secret date!¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Soon, all the major leaders arrived one after the other, and the conference officially began in the evening.

    The conference room was alive with conversation. The majority of people were discussing how many leaders in the Independent State mysteriously disappeared recently.

    ¡°I heard even Emperor Ji fell victim¡­¡±

    ¡°Just who in the world is so capable?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?!¡±

    At that moment, two figures entered the room steps apart.

    The leading Xie Qianchuan was wearing an iron-gray suit and a grim, serious expression while Jiang Lihen, who was behind him, strolled inzily, seemingly in a bad mood based on his frightening expression.

    Everyone inside the conference room instantly quieted down, and their gazes shot toward the entrance.

    Ye Wanwan was sitting fairly far back, but she was holding an enormous object the height of a person with a bright red cloth covering over it, so she was rather eye-catching.

    Jiang Lihen paused in his steps and intently stared at the school monument in Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms and wanted to spit out blood from his rage.

    Sensing Jiang Lihen¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Ye Wanwan¡¯s hold on the monument promptly tightened.

    What are you doing? What are you doing?

    This is my little precious now!

    It¡¯s no longer your little darling!

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xie Qianchuan cleared his throat as a warning, and Jiang Lihen finally begrudgingly pulled his eyes away from the monument and started walking again before sitting down in one of the chief seats.

    Not long after Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen sat down, the final leader of Prison arrived.

    Silver-haired and ck-clothed with a handsome and perfect face akin to that of a vampire dwelling in the dark night.

    ¡°D*mn, this¡­ this is Lord Asura, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Asura has returned in a swirl of dust. Prison¡¯s might has redoubled!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Prison¡¯s directors might be Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen on the surface, but this Lord Asura is Prison¡¯s true brain and soul in reality. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Asura abruptly disappearing back then, perhaps even the Martial Arts Union wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Prison, tsk tsk¡­¡±

    At the appearance of Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan was instantly energized and her eyes shone as she turned to the man.

    Her gaze was truly too fervent, so Si Yehan couldn¡¯t ignore it even if he wanted to. His cool gaze involuntarilynded on her but forcefully withdrew a secondter.

    Upon seeing how he only locked his gaze with hers for a second before looking away, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened instantly and sullenness overcame her.

    I merely kissed him! Does he need to be so petty?

    It was clearly an ability and duty well within my rights!

 Chapter 1993 - I just stole it

    <h4>Chapter 1993 I just stole it</h4>

    Ye Wanwan was furious and only felt better after patting the monument by her hand.

    Forget it, forget it, at least he helped me earn so many honor points!

    However, Big Dipper just had to run his mouth off on the side. ¡°Sis Feng, stop looking. He¡¯s not someone you can have the hots for, alright?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper, unwilling to waste her words on him.

    Soon, First Elder, Second Elder, and some other members from the Fearless Alliance entered the conference room at the designated time and walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°President, this is¡­¡± First Elder stared at the enormous, covered, and unknown object next to Ye Wanwan, astonished.

    Second Elder mused, ¡°Could this be the greeting gift that the President prepared for Prison?¡±

    Big Dipper chortled. ¡°What are you saying? Sis Feng just stole this from Prison!¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Second Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    At this conference, aside from all the notable bosses of the Independent State, some higher-ups from various factions would also be present.

    Xie Qianchuan looked around the room, displeasure surfacing in his eyes uninhibited.

    They invited many people using Prison¡¯s title, but less than half of the invited guests attended.

    ¡°Heh, receiving an invitation from Prison was truly an honor.¡±

    Suddenly, the door to the room opened, and a beautiful woman entered first wearing a long dress with an incredibly haughty expression.

    ma

    ¡°The Nie family.¡±

    Some leaders couldn¡¯t keep the surprise off their faces when they saw the woman. They didn¡¯t expect Prison to also invite the four great ns of the Independent State.

    For all of history, the four great ns and Prison had always minded their own business and nearly never had any interactions, so the Nie family¡¯s attendance this time was rather unexpected.

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw the woman leading the Nie family¡¯s group, her eyes glinted coldly. Nie Linglong was actually attending this conference as the Nie family¡¯s representative.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the woman behind Nie Linglong¡­?¡± some higher-up asked curiously when they saw the woman behind Nie Linglong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s Nie Linglong¡¯s older sister and Nameless Nie¡¯s younger sister, Worriless Nie!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the legendary prodigy from the Nie family, the long-missing Worriless Nie? The one engaged to Emperor Ji?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s her.¡±

    After learning about ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± identity, some higher-ups or leaders all voluntarily greeted Nie Linglong with smiles on their faces.

    Everyone knew the Nie family had three children. The eldest was Nameless Nie, the second child was Worriless Nie, and the third child was Nie Linglong.

    Currently, Madam Nie was getting on with her years, so based on the Nie family¡¯s rules and customs, it would probably soon be the time for the next head to take over managing the entire Nie family.

    The eldest child, Nameless Nie, had a rather bold and unrestrained personality and didn¡¯t bother with trifles; he was even considered a bit of an oddball. He was also very outspoken and didn¡¯t have enough EQ, so he frequently offended people. Hence, the Nie family absolutely wouldn¡¯t be handed over to Nameless Nie.

    As for the third child, Nie Linglong, she was brought back to the Nie family by Worriless Nie back then and was merely the Nie family¡¯s adopted daughter. Although she was more outstanding than Worriless Nie now and was more suited for taking over the Nie family, she didn¡¯t carry the Nie family¡¯s blood herself, so she was an unlikely candidate probably.

    Hence, amongst the three siblings, the only possible candidate for inheriting the Nie family was this long-missing Worriless Nie.

    If they befriended Worriless Nie now, it would be the same as befriending the Nie family in the future.

    The Nie family was one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns, so there wasn¡¯t a faction that wanted to be enemies with them.

    ¡°Haha, they all say Worriless Nie of the Nie family has extraordinary looks and strength. Seeing you today, you truly deserve every bit of praise uttered,¡± an elderly man said while looking at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± with a bellowingugh.

 Chapter 1994 - Yes, weâ€™re this shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1994 Yes, we¡¯re this shameless</h4>

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± immediately nodded at the elderly man with a smile in response.

    A momentter, Nie Linglong¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on the nearby Ye Wanwan, unconcealed disdain surfacing in her eyes.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± followed Nie Linglong¡¯s gaze and turned to Ye Wanwan as well. She said genially, ¡°It¡¯s President Bai.¡±

    She paused before asking with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s right, what identity is President Bai using to attend this conference?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked to ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and replied expressionlessly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Not much. I¡¯m just curious whether President Bai is attending this conference as the president of the Fearless Alliance or are you attending as our Nie family¡¯s foster daughter?¡±

    The fake Worriless Nie snorted and her lips curled up as she continued, ¡°Everyone probably doesn¡¯t know, but the mighty President Bai of the Fearless Alliance, the one people call Bro ttop because she¡¯s indifferent to life and death and would pick up arms in an instant, is currently pestering our Nie family. She¡¯s impersonating a normal woman to worm into our Nie family and she coerced and conned my mother to take her in as a foster daughter.¡±

    Many higher-ups and leaders looked surprised at her words.

    The Fearless Alliance would actually do something like that? Didn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance have a hostile rtionship with the Nie family several years ago? But now, Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance was impersonating a normal woman and forcing Madam Nie to recognize her as a foster daughter? Wasn¡¯t this too¡­

    ¡°Haha, Niece Worriless, as you said, this is the President of the Fearless Alliance. Everyone knows the Fearless Alliance¡¯s behavior and reputation in the Independent State. Impersonating a normal woman and coercing Madam Nie to take her in as a foster daughter-isn¡¯t that typical? The Fearless Alliance has always been so thick-faced,¡± a leader piped in with a smile.

    ¡°Zhou Tai, what does this have to do with you?¡± Third Elder looked at that leader darkly. ¡°I seem to remember that you have another batch of supplies to send out soon, right, Zhou Tai¡­? That¡¯s good. Our Fearless Alliance hasn¡¯t worked in a while, so just wait and see.¡±

    The expression of the elderly man, Zhou Tai, shifted instantly. He stared at Ye Wanwan and coldly demanded, ¡°This is the quality of the President Fearless, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head and nced at Zhou Tai before aloofly saying, ¡°As you just said, Elder Zhou, our Fearless Alliance has always been this shameless.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Veins popped out on Zhou Tai¡¯s forehead. You¡¯re seriously freaking shameless!

    Before he could say anything else, the conference room door was opened again.

    A dozen or so elderly men entered the room with a man wearing a silver mask leading the way.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted when they saw the neers.

    Ye Wanwan also couldn¡¯t withhold her astonishment.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union?¡±

    Prison actually invited the Martial Arts Union this time too?

    Xie Qianchuan set his sights on the man and said, ¡°Vice President, this is a conference summoned by Prison. I don¡¯t quite remember when I invited the Martial Arts Union.¡±

    While he was talking, the Vice President had found an empty chair to sit down on. He asked leisurely, ¡°What? If the Martial Arts Union wants toe, we need someone to invite us?¡±

    When Xie Qianchuan heard the Vice President¡¯s response, his expression instantly chilled.

    As for the other factions, they were displeased, but no one dared to vocalize it or stick their necks out first.

 Chapter 1995 - Truly lively

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Truly lively</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This Vice President¡¯s words were extremely arrogant, but no one dared to refute him. The vice president¡¯s actions represented the entire Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°Recently, many notable powerful figures in the Independent State have gone missing, evoking fear in our residents. As the supervisor of the Independent State, the Martial Arts Union has the power to visit any ce and investigate. Since Prison initiated a meeting today and invited so many people, we came to take a look at the situation and listen to what you have to say. There aren¡¯t any problems with that.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re plotting? Perhaps you were the culprits behind those people who went missing. It¡¯s hard to say,¡± the Vice President added.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    ¡°That seems reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Reasonable your a**! What do the mysterious disappearances of Emperor Ji and those other people have anything to do with us?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You can abduct the sky or the earth, but who would dare to abduct Emperor Ji? They¡¯re talking so honorably, but who knows if it was the Martial Arts Union who did it?!¡±

    Some higher-ups and leaders quietly discussed amongst themselves.

    ¡°Alright, since the Martial Arts Union suspects us to be the culprits, then you can investigate however you want. I truly hope you won¡¯t return empty-handed and will discover something, Vice President,¡± Jiang Lihen said with a snort.

    The Martial Arts Union did indeed have the power of supervision in the Independent State, an oue decided through election from all the powers in the Independent State back then. Since the Martial Arts Union wanted to supervise them now, then they would be allowed to supervise.

    After all, the Martial Arts Union had this spare time, and Prison wouldn¡¯t lose anything either. Otherwise, if they kicked the Martial Arts Union out, the residents of the Independent State might think Prison was guilty if news of this got out.

    The members of the Martial Arts Union had just settled down and the meeting was about to start when arge group of people burst into the room all of a sudden.

    The leader was around 28 or 29 years old and had an attractive appearance. He wore a normal casual outfit, but for some reason, he looked feminine and soft.

    ¡°Haha, things are truly lively,¡± the leadermented with a light chuckle as his eyes swept across the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°One of the eight gods under Emperor Ji¡­ The second-ranked Guyu?¡±

    ¡°Guyu is only ranked second? I heard he¡¯s incredibly talented and he¡¯s Emperor Ji¡¯s most capable general. His abilities aren¡¯t any inferior to Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s number one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. Only seven of the eight gods underneath Emperor Ji have revealed their faces. Thest person is extremely enigmatic, and no one has ever seen him. Some people even say the final god of the eight gods has been Emperor Ji himself all along¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan recognized the man next to Guyu. It was Skeleton, the man who frequently stayed by Emperor Ji¡¯s side and who was also one of the eight gods.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Xie Qianchuan said.

    Guyu smiled faintly and didn¡¯t waste any words before sitting down.

    ¡°Sh*t¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze coincidentallynded on one of the men standing with Emperor Ji¡¯s faction.

    This man was currently examining the room inquisitively.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did Nameless Nie follow Emperor Ji¡¯s faction here and join in on the festivities?

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned her head, hoping that Nameless Nie wouldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Haha, good sister, you¡¯re also here!¡±

    The thing she was most afraid of happened anyway. Nameless Nie¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and he promptly strode toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you a zombie? Why aren¡¯t you getting a chair for me?!¡± Nameless Nie nced at Big Dipper.

 Chapter 1996 - Good sister

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Good sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper had his mouth agape, clueless about this current situation.

    Since Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, he had no choice but to dumbfoundedly carry a chair and ce it next to Ye Wanwan.

    After Nameless Nie sat down, Ye Wanwan immediately asked, ¡°Why did you follow Ji Xiuran¡¯s people here instead of following the Nie family¡¯s people here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan really couldn¡¯tprehend this. Nameless Nie was at least the Nie family¡¯s eldest son; did he have to go to this extent?

    ¡°Tch, they wouldn¡¯t bring me, so what could I do? I could only follow Old Pal Ji¡¯s people here,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious.

    ¡°To investigate my Old Pal Ji¡¯s whereabouts, of course, and to see if there are any deals I can strike and earn some money and such.¡± Nameless Nie grinned.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    So investigating Ji Xiuran¡¯s whereabouts was a coverup, and looking for some business to earn money was the real deal, right?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart immensely ached for Ji Xiuran. Just what kind of friend did he make?!

    ¡°Oh right, good sister¡­¡± Nameless Nie naturally draped his arm around Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck and leaned in next to her ear before saying, ¡°Um, how¡¯s your search for the antidoteing along? I¡¯m truly beside myself with worry and heartache for you¡­ Dead Man told me you don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What the heck is ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left¡±? Can¡¯t you filter yourself?</i>

    Watching Nameless Nietching his arm around Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck, a bone-chilling gaze shot from a certain man¡¯s eyes and pierced Nameless Nie.

    When Ye Wanwan sensed this icy chill, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    <i>D*mn it, Vinegar Factory Owner is starting to produce vinegar by the tons again! But this is my actual brother¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to naturally and inadvertently return Nameless Nie¡¯s arm to stop a certain someone from producing vinegar.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know if it was her misperception, but ever since she left the Fearless Alliance this morning, she felt something was wrong with her body. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this lousy ce have any air conditioning? Why do I feel so hot?¡±

    Nameless Nie was baffled. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of winter. What air conditioning?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Then why did she feel like an inferno was burning through her¡­? Especially when her eyes met Si Yehan¡¯s¡­

    This entire time, that guy had an expression so frosty it formed icicles.

    What Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice was a handful of thin, light red lines faintly appearing on her neck and gradually spreading like a spider web¡­

    The final moment before the conference began, the members of the Shen family also arrived hastily.

    Aside from the Shen family, even the most low-profile of the four great ns, the Ling family, sent a representative there.

    The Ling family¡¯s representative was a middle-aged man. When the man entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at Ye Wanwan.

    When Ye Wanwan detected the man¡¯s gaze, she immediately looked over as well, but the man had already looked away and sat unmoving on his chair.

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen¡¯s eyes met before quickly announcing the start of the meeting.

    ¡°Prison is very grateful that everyone was able toe here today,¡± Xie Qianchuan began.

    Jiang Lihen spoke next. ¡°Due to recent events, the topic of this meeting required a little adjustment. Everyone should know a certain event has been urring in the Independent State. A dozen or so good friends, including Emperor Ji, went missing mysteriously. We believe it absolutely isn¡¯t a simple matter¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Jiang Lihen. Jiang Lihen had to bemended for having a silver tongue. Good friends? He probably had never even seen some of these people.

 Chapter 1997 - Taking the money but not doing the work

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Taking the money but not doing the work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t care about the others, but our own Emperor Ji also disappeared. I hope that every one of you here is clean and innocent. Don¡¯t let me find out who the culprit is. Or else¡­ we aren¡¯t opposed to destroying the good and bad alike. I believe everyone knows my behavior and style, right?¡± Guyu smiled faintly, his eyes sweeping across the room as he settled on the Martial Arts Union for a few moments longer.

    ¡°Heh, of course. Our Martial Arts Union has been using every power within our reach to investigate this matter, so I¡¯m certain it won¡¯t be long before a conclusion is reached,¡± the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union amiably responded.

    ¡°This is considered a significant matter. Which of you is missing a boss? Relying on your own investigation alone¡ªhow long will that take?¡± Nameless Nie said as he suddenly stood up. ¡°Hire me! My team and I are the most outstanding mercenaries in the Independent State. As long as you pay us, my boss would be like my real mom and dad. I will dig 3 feet underground¡ªno, 30 feet¡ªif necessary to find them! As long as payment is provided, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This isn¡¯t my real brother. I don¡¯t freaking know him¡­ I absolutely don¡¯t!</i>

    Everyone turned to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Enough already. Who doesn¡¯t know Nameless Nie¡¯s team is a group of swindlers famous for taking the money but not doing the work?¡± one of the leaders said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°W-who said I take money but don¡¯t do the work? Come out here and say that to my face if you have the guts! Since when have I ever taken the money but not done the work? Unless the money provided wasn¡¯t enough!¡± Nameless Nie furiously shouted at once.

    This time, Ye Wanwan could verify for that boss that Nameless Nie and his team really took the money but didn¡¯t do much work.

    If you depended on Nameless Nie and his team to search for someone, that person would probably decay into a skeleton and there still wouldn¡¯t be any progress¡­

    However, Nameless Nie¡¯s team was asionally fairly reliable, but this freaking depended on luck entirely, alright?

    ¡°Come! Ask President Bai of the Fearless Alliance whether my team is efficient at our job or not! And whether we¡¯re the fastest and strongest or not!¡±

    While Ye Wanwan was enjoying the show, Nameless Nie abruptly directed all inquiries to her.

    Never would Ye Wanwan have expected this.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking¡­!</i>

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Embarrassment crawled onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s face when she saw a number of gazesnding on her. She had no idea what to say.

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re fairly reliable. We¡¯ve had several business dealings and Nameless¡¯ team is very reliable every time¡­¡±

    He was her actual brother, after all, so Ye Wanwan could only ignore her conscience and lie.

    ¡°Ask Guyu and Skeleton next. They¡¯re part of Emperor Ji¡¯s group,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Guyu furrowed his brows slightly before nodding a momentter. ¡°Very reliable¡­¡±

    However, regardless of how beautifully the picture was painted, no one believed it, and Nameless Nie¡¯s dream of bing wealthy failed.

    Xie Qianchuan quickly returned to business. ¡°I received news yesterday that the n leader of the ancient Jiang n went missing yesterday when he went outside. No one has heard from him since.¡±

    ¡°The leader of the¡­ ancient Jiang n?!¡±

    Everyones¡¯ expressions shifted. The leader of an ancient n¡ªwhat kind of notion was that?! He?<i>also</i>?disappeared?!

    They all sunk into contemtion as they wondered:?<i>What in the world has been going on in the Independent Statetely?</i>

    In the midst of fervent discussion, the door to the conference room was kicked open from the outside with a gigantic?<i>BANG</i>.

 Chapter 1998 - Coming without invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Coming without invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The people in the room were instantly incensed.

    Every attendee of the meeting today was famous and respected. Who dared to act so insolently?!

    A cold glint shed through Xie Qianchuan¡¯s eyes while intrigue entered Jiang Lihen¡¯s face. He wanted to know who was in such a hurry to reincarnate.

    The man standing outside the door was expressionless and dressed casually. His head of long, ink-dark hair scattered down his back, touching his waist. Henguidly walked forward but his terrifying aura quickened everyone¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    Big Dipper visibly shuddered when he saw the neer. ¡°Piece¡­ Piece of¡­ Brother Sh*t!¡±

    Yi Shuihan walked to the center of the room carelessly like no one else was present, and he surveyed the seats packed with people before swiftly making his way to an elder from the Martial Arts Union.

    When Piece of Sh*t¡¯s gazended on him, the elder¡¯s brows locked together and sweat seeped onto his forehead.

    ¡°Move,¡± Yi Shuihan alooflymanded.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the elder from the Martial Arts Union had no choice but to grit his teeth and yield his seat.

    The amusement on Jiang Lihen¡¯s face disappearedpletely and was reced by a seriousness never seen before.

    ¡°Brother Yi, why are you here?¡±

    The Vice President of the Martial Arts Union examined Yi Shuihan with astonishment.

    However, Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t give any response.

    Instead, he raised his arm before pointing at Jiang Lihen, the Xie Qianchuan, the Nie family, the Ling family, the Shen family, etc.

    ¡°Who abducted the leader from the ancient n?¡±

    A whileter, Yi Shuihan calmly raised this inquiry.

    Everyone in the room looked at each other, bewildered. Who abducted the leader of the ancient Jiang n¡­? How would they know?

    Even if someone abducted him, it had to be Piece of Sh*t who did it, right? Who in the Independent State didn¡¯t know Piece of Sh*t wanted to annihte all of the ancient ns?

    Was there some kind of misunderstanding?

    Doubt raised in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind as she looked at Piece of Sh*t.

    Previously, she also suspected it was Piece of Sh*t who caused the disappearance of these Independent State leaders. However, Piece of Sh*t came here without invitation today and asked that question¡­

    ¡°Who abducted a member of the ancient n? Hand him over to me, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will destroy your entire n.¡± Yi Shuihan¡¯s frightening gaze swept over everyone in the room, and his icy tone carried a pressure that made everyone unable to resist or refute him.

    No one dared to vocalize their rage toward Yi Shuihan¡¯s words though. They all wanted to have the capability to abduct a leader of an ancient n.

    ¡°Brother Yi, I don¡¯t know about other people, but this matter absolutely doesn¡¯t have anything to do with our Nie family,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± turned to Yi Shuihan and attempted to exin.

    ¡°Noisy,¡± Yi Shuihan coldly responded with a nce at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±: ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong furrowed her brows slightly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You simply need to listen to me,¡± Yi Shuihan interrupted.

    ¡°Brother Yi, this was a meeting called by Prison. Even if you want to unleash your wrath, can you please wait until our meeting concludes?¡± Xie Qianchuan asked the other man.

    Before Yi Shuihan could answer, Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at the Martial Arts Union and interjected, ¡°Knight-errant Yi, you can turn your questions to the Martial Arts Union. The Martial Arts Union are probably the only ones who possess the ability to abduct the leader of an ancient n, no?¡±

    Following her words, Yi Shuihan¡¯s gaze settled on the Vice President.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid with me. Why would our Martial Arts Union do such a thing?¡± the Vice President countered coldly as he red at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 1999 - Her support was strong

    <h4>Chapter 1999: Her support was strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You. Take me to the Martial Arts Union¡¯s headquarters and let me investigate,¡± Yi Shuihan ordered.

    ¡°Yi Shuihan, you¡¯ll believe anything other people say?¡± The Vice President sounded displeased.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door if your conscience was clear. What do you fear?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    Yi Shuihan nced at Ye Wanwan before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people, but you need to thoroughly look into the cases concerning the ancient ns. Send a representative to investigate the matter. I can help if difficulties arise.¡±

    ¡°The Nie family is willing to investigate this matter.¡±

    Nie Linglong suddenly stood up and turned to Yi Shuihan with a faint smile. ¡°My sister¡ªWorriless¡ªand I are confident we can get to the bottom of this matter.¡±

    Who in this room didn¡¯t want to befriend Piece of Sh*t?

    If they could crack this case, not only would their reputation in the Independent State skyrocket, but Piece of Sh*t would also owe them a favor.

    ¡°Me, me, me! I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Wanwan also stood up and yelled, eagerly raising her hand.

    Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan with a furrow of his brows. He couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. He should¡¯ve known that since she was there, there was no way she could silently sit on the sidelines.

    ¡°Heh, this is the President of the Fearless Alliance. Brother Yi should know about the Fearless Alliance¡¯s nature. How can someone like her shoulder such a great responsibility? Moreover, how can the Fearless Alliancepare to the Nie family¡ªwhether we¡¯re talking about our connections or strength?¡± the fake Worriless Nie piped in.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and turned to ¡°Worriless Nie.¡± With her current identity as the President of the Fearless Alliance, her connections and strength were weaker than the Nie family¡¯s, but so what? Her support was strong! And her son was also Yi Shuihan¡¯s disciple!

    Everyone watched as Yi Shuihan nodded and said to ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± ¡°Your words are reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± lips curled up, but before her smirk could fully form, she heard Yi Shuihan saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to President Bai.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± face brimmed with disbelief. ¡°Mr. Yi, has your esteemed self mistaken something?¡±

    Weren¡¯t Yi Shuihan¡¯s words the same as saying the Nie family¡¯s connections and strength were inferior to the Fearless Alliance in his mind?

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded too, and everyone else looked at each other nkly. People all said Yi Shuihan behaved strangely. It appeared they were right¡­

    At that moment, an incredibly excited voice shot out from the crowd. ¡°HAHAHA, Lil Sh*t, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he stared at Yi Shuihan. ¡°Lil Sh*t, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Yi Shuihan nced at Nameless Nie but didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union. ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go to your headquarters.¡±

    After saying that, Yi Shuihan got up and left the room.

    ¡°Hmph! Ridiculous!¡± The Vice President snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to waste your time, then I¡¯ll take you there and you can see.¡±

    After Yi Shuihan and the Martial Arts Union group left, Nameless Nie scratched his head. ¡°Is Lil Sh*t scared of me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, her brows knitted. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s scared of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Nameless Nie was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like he looks down on you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°What do you know?! He merely didn¡¯t hear my battle deration!¡± Nameless Nie was fired up instantly.

    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s possible too.¡±

    ¡°The original goal of the meeting today was to choose a representative and investigate the matter, but it appears a result was reached already,¡± Jiang Lihen said.

    Prison originally intended to initiate an investigation into this matter so they could expand their impact and influence, but the Fearless Alliance unexpectedly messed this up¡­

 Chapter 2000 - Can the doctor treat that?

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Can the doctor treat that?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a result, then the Nie family won¡¯t meddle in the matter. Aside from attending this meeting, the Nie family also came here today to announce something,¡± Nie Linglong said after an imperceptible nce at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°The Nie family has something to announce?¡±

    Everyone focused their attention on Nie Linglong and her group.

    Nie Linglong solemnly said, ¡°ording to the Nie family¡¯s customs, we will be inaugurating a new leader soon, and the leader has been chosen!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! The Nie family is switching heads!¡±

    ¡°This is major news!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯ll be the new head?¡±

    ¡­

    In the midst of morous surprise, Nie Linglong continued, ¡°The new head of the Nie family will be my elder sister, Worriless Nie. I hope everyone here can attend the ceremony. The invitation will be delivered within the next few days.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was enraged and turned to the devil-may-care Nameless Nie standing next to her, wishing nothing more than to club him.

    Just how did this Nameless Nie get by?! Wasn¡¯t he the eldest son of the Nie family?!

    Howe he couldn¡¯t even win the position of the leader in the end?

    ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Ye Wanwan disappointedly stared at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°What can I do? I had an argument with my mom. It¡¯s pointless.¡±

    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. Relying on Nameless Nie topete in this kind of thing? Forget it.

    Ye Wanwan immediately looked at Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie.?<i>Fine, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day! You want to take control of the Nie family? I¡¯m ready!</i>

    When night descended, the conference finally ended after all the utter chaos.

    Ye Wanwan was a bit anxious when she saw Si Yehan about to leave. She wasn¡¯t able to speak to him much today.

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­?¡± The moment Ye Wanwan stood up, her breathing halted and she felt like blood was rushing to her head.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Big Dipper reached out to catch her.

    Ye Wanwan held her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Big Dipper exasperatedly looked at the monument Ye Wanwan was still holding. ¡°It must be because the monument is too heavy. We said we would carry it for you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately shot him a look and intensely stared at Big Dipper¡¯s hand. ¡°Move your hand! No touching!¡±

    Big Dipper hastily pulled his hand back. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t touch it, I won¡¯t touch it! Move it yourself, move it yourself, alright?!¡±

    Seven Star nced at Ye Wanwan in unease, sharply detecting something off about her current condition. Why did Sis Feng¡¯s breathing seem so¡­ disordered?

    ¡°Sis Feng, do you feel unwell somewhere?¡± Seven Star asked.

    First Elder also looked at Ye Wanwan and eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh, President, why is your breathing so disrupted?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her pulsing temples. ¡°Nothing¡­ My body just feels¡­ a little strange¡­¡±

    Big Dipper questioned, ¡°Strange? Where?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Si Yehan, and a single nce caused her heart rate to rapidly speed up and her blood to rush toward her head.

    <i>Sh*t¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me¡­</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m so useless that I can¡¯t even take a look at him, right?</i>

    What was more frightening was that she ineffably found Si Yehan¡¯s clothes to be¡­ a particr eyesore.

    ¡°Sis Feng, just where do you feel unwell? Let me find a doctor to help you take a look?¡± Big Dipper hastily asked.

    Ye Wanwan peered at Big Dipper and expressionlessly replied, ¡°I suddenly really want to rip Lord Asura¡¯s clothes off of him. Can the doctor treat that?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    The nearby Fearless Alliance higher-ups: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2001 - No! She doesnâ€™t want to!

    <h4>Chapter 2001: No! She doesn¡¯t want to!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper kept swaying side to side, blocking Ye Wanwan¡¯s sight. Ye Wanwan irritatedly smacked him to the side before marching toward Si Yehan.

    ¡°Sh*t! Hurry and stop Sis Feng! What is she doing?! She isn¡¯t really going to rip¡­¡± Big Dipper didn¡¯t have the nerve to finish his words.

    Terror struck the members of the Fearless Alliance, and they scrambled to chase after Ye Wanwan. Thankfully, she was carrying a giant piece of rock still and couldn¡¯t move quickly.

    Moments after Si Yehan walked out of the conference room, Ye Wanwan swiftly blocked his path. ¡°Um, esteemed Lord Asura, I have something to say to you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan barely got out half of what she wanted to say when a mass of people from behind her worked together and dragged her away.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze followed Ye Wanwan. ¡°You have something to say to me?¡±

    As Big Dipper, First Elder, Third Elder, and the other members forcefully pulled Ye Wanwan away, they simultaneously shouted, ¡°No! She doesn¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°No! She doesn¡¯t want to!¡± they yelled.

    After saying that, they rapidly dragged Ye Wanwan away like they had hot-wheels under their feet, running faster than rabbits as they left a gust of wind behind.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The group didn¡¯t rx until they ran far into the distance.

    F*ck! That was seriously too thrilling!

    Thankfully, they managed to restrain the President or else catastrophe would¡¯ve struck them!

    Since it waste after the conference ended, Prison arranged amodations for all the attending factions. The Fearless Alliance was ced on the west-most side, and food and drink were waiting for them already when they arrived.

    First Elder walked to the table and carefully poured a cup of herbal tea for Ye Wanwan as he earnestly persuaded, ¡°Ah, President, although the Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t afraid of anything, well¡­ there¡¯s always an exception to the rule. Am I right?¡±

    Third Elder agreed on this rare asion. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. First Elder is correct! That sir is enigmatic and really isn¡¯t someone we can provoke! Moreover, this is Prison¡¯s base camp!¡±

    Ye Wanwan first cautiously ced her precious school monument on the side before taking a seat. She propped her chin on her hand and peered at her subordinates from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I merely wanted to chat with him; look at how worried you guys are! What are you guys thinking? All of you, why are your thoughts so impure?¡±

    ¡°Who was it who said something frightening like she wanted to rip off his clothes¡­?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°Even if I said that, how could I do that to Lord Asura now? If I wanted to do that, I would wait until no one else was around!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You can¡¯t even if no one else is around, alright?!?!?!</i>

    The Fearless Alliance was in the midst of a breakdown when Nameless Nie burrowed into the room from somewhere and plopped himself down next to Ye Wanwan before stretching his neck and shouting, ¡°Owner, where¡¯s the menu? Quickly bring the menu here!¡±

    Only then did Ye Wanwan notice that Nameless Nie had actually followed them here for some reason. ¡°Why are you also here?¡±

    Nameless Nie grinned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to eat dinner? Perfect¡ªI also want to eat dinner. Isn¡¯t it more lively eating dinner together?¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re just here to freeload!¡± Ye Wanwan countered.

    ¡°Good sister, listen to yourself. What¡¯s our rtionship? How can you call it freeloading? A family eating dinner together is absolutely natural!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was seriously calling her ¡°good sister¡± more and more smoothly!

 Chapter 2002 - The love gu is flaring up?

    <h4>Chapter 2002: The love gu is ring up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time in a courtyard on the eastern side:

    The bright moon hung above while several simple dishesid on a small rectangr table that sat under the shadow of a tree. The food had turned cold already but it waspletely untouched.

    A man had just finished showering and slowly walked toward the table in his loose pajamas. His gaze was fixed to some point in the sky and his expression was dazed, as though he¡¯d traversed through time and fallen into some distant memory¡­

    On a wall overgrown with moss, a girl dressed in clothes redder than fire brazenly and arrogantly invaded his world¡­

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying no one likes you? That¡¯s too coincidental¡ªmy name is No One!¡±

    ¡°Unsuitable? Nonexistent! I¡¯m suitable for all asions!¡±

    ¡°Hey? Can you lend me something? Lend me a kiss, ¡®kay? I¡¯ll definitely return it to you!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ Ninth Brother¡­ Ninth Brother?¡±

    When Lin Que¡¯s voice traveled to the man¡¯s ears, his absentmindedness instantly transformed into his usual unchanging iciness. ¡°You need something?¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, what are you thinking about? I¡¯ve been calling you for half a day, but you didn¡¯t answer!¡± Lin Que grumbled quietly before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to have people look into those missing people¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Lin Que sighed with resignation. He just knew Ninth Brother absolutely wouldn¡¯t ignore tasks that Ye Wanwan took on.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another matter I have to report to you¡­¡± Lin Que was about to continue his report when his gaze coincidentallynded on Si Yehan and he jolted in fright. ¡°Sh*t, Ninth Brother! What happened to your body?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Si Yehan turned to Lin Que with confusion.

    Lin Que was shocked as he stared at the exposed area near Si Yehan¡¯s cor. Red lines densely covered the skin under his neck like a spider web.

    Si Yehan followed Lin Que¡¯s gaze and also discovered the bloody red lines on his skin. After his slender fingers pulled open his pajamas, the scene was more frightening.

    Bloody lines had enveloped his entire body, stretching from his neck to his corbone, his chest, his abdomen, dipping into the areas his clothes covered still.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? You got poisoned, Ninth Brother?¡± Lin Que was greatly shocked.

    Si Yehan intently stared at the red lines covering his body before calmly answering a momentter: ¡°It¡¯s the love gu.¡±

    Lin Que was stunned. ¡°The love gu?! The love gu is ring up? Isn¡¯t there at least another week before it res up? What do these bloody lines mean?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The bloody lines meant¡­

    The deeper and more loyal the gu victim felt toward their loved one and the more they longed for their loved one, the more intense the effects of the red lines¡­

    When Lin Que calmed down slightly, he discovered something was amiss. ¡°Hey, wait, didn¡¯t they say that girl Ye Wanwan has the antidote? I thought the poison was cured already? So why the heck is it ring up out of nowhere?¡±

    An imperceptible exasperation flickered through Si Yehan¡¯s eyes.

    She clearly didn¡¯t take the antidote.

    ¡­

    In the western court, Ye Wanwan felt something was incredibly off about her body and didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to Nameless Nie. She lifted the teacup and downed the cup of herbal tea in one go but still felt her heart burning and zing afterward. The symptoms didn¡¯t abate in the slightest.

    Ye Wanwan mmed the cup on the table with a *bang*. ¡°Freaking¡­ just what the heck is going on? I feel like I¡¯m about to have an out-of-body experience¡­¡±

    Her current condition was severe enough to the point of her soul escaping her control and flying away to who knew where¡­

    Ye Wanwan grimly announced, ¡°I think¡­ I might need to drink some alcohol to calm down.¡±

    <i>Swish swish swish.?</i>The bottle of liquor on the table was flung far away by First Elder using his internal energy¡­

 Chapter 2003 - Abduct Lord Asura for me

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Abduct Lord Asura for me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, Big Dipper suddenly gasped in shock, seemingly discovering something.

    ¡°Sh*t! Sis Feng, what¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s going on with your neck?!¡±

    ¡°My neck?¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively peered down at her neck and saw a dense mass of spider web-like red lines had appeared by her corbones.

    ¡°Ah! What the heck is this?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished.

    Big Dipper was bbergasted and his eyes bulged out for half a day. ¡°When did you get a tattoo behind our backs, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Tattoo your a**!¡±

    Seven Star hastily grabbed Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and rolled up her sleeves, only to see shocking red lines covering her wrists as well. And those bloody lines were spreading at a speed naked to the human eye as though they had a life of their own.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to crawl to the back of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands¡­

    ¡°Could it be you¡¯re poisoned?¡± Seven Star muttered with a terrible expression.

    First Elder and Third Elder also leaned in. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any poison that has this kind of effect though?¡±

    While they were embroiled in discussion, Nameless Nie, who was stuffing his mouth without abandon, shouted, ¡°D*mn! Nice, my sister, your love gu is ring up!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s words were like boiling water that sshed into a pot of oil.

    Seven Star became stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Big Dipper was stupefied. ¡°Huh? The love gu ring up?¡±

    Ye Wanwan also turned to Nameless Nie, dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t there at least another week before it res up?¡±

    Nameless Nie took a bite of his chicken thigh, feeling mncholy. ¡°Well¡­ well I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly pped his face as she angrily roared, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made this love gu! How can you be unsure?!¡±

    Nameless Nie wore an innocent expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Dead Man who made it, not me. I¡¯m merely a middle man at most!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Middle-man your a**!</i>

    At first, Ye Wanwan was poisoned by the mutually-in-love gu and merely needed to get together with a person she liked within 12 hours to cure the gu. What was awful was that this mutually-in-love gu mutated and sessfully evolved into the king of gus, the love gu.

    This time limit of three months was hypothesized by other people who were past victims of this gu. In reality though, since the gu in Ye Wanwan was an identally-evolved version and different physicians produced different gus and gu victims had different physiologies, unexpected conditions could arise.

    Developing a love gu was too difficult and very, very few people fell victim to this gu, so hardly anyone knew all of its symptoms.

    Big Dipper was dumbstruck. ¡°What should we do?! Autumn Water hasn¡¯t found an antidote yet! She said she asked Emperor Ji for help, but Emperor Ji is missing right now!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt dizzy and her vision was blurring. Her head turned groggy like someone had poured lead in it, and the heat in her body caused her to nearly explode. She bellowed, ¡°Stop freaking wasting your words! Do you have some rope?¡±

    Big Dipper hastily parroted, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, rope! Old Seven, hurry and find some ropes to tie Sis Feng up. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a disaster if she really charged to do something to Lord Asura impulsively!¡±

    Ye Wanwan panted heavily and kicked Big Dipper. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to abduct Lord Asura for me!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder, Third Elder, and the others: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie stuck up his thumb. ¡°You¡¯re truly my sister!¡±

 Chapter 2004 - Their staunch esteemed President

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Their staunch esteemed President</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to abduct Lord Asura for me!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had just hollered this when Si Yehan and Lin Que hastily rushed over from the back door.

    The duo¡¯s figures were hidden behind arge tree, and they happened to overhear Ye Wanwan saying that.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s lips spasmed. ¡°This girl looks rather lively still¡­¡±

    <i>However, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t need to abduct a certain person. He came here himself.</i>

    Big Dipper had an expression of misery and despair. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, Old Seven! The poison has already taken over Sis Feng¡¯s heart! She¡¯s bbing nonsensically!¡±

    It took Seven Star, Big Dipper, First Elder, and Third Elder fiercely pressing her down together to barely seed in restraining her.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hear anything Big Dipper and the others were saying since her body felt so awful she wanted to explode.

    The effects mmed into her body too rapidly and caused her to lose her mind within mere minutes¡­

    Big Dipper was sweating profusely. ¡°We can¡¯t, we can¡¯t. If this continues and Sis Feng loses control and pounces on Lord Asura, we¡¯ll be doomed! Let¡¯s hurry and take Sis Feng away then inform Autumn Water to bring that doctor who¡¯s developing the antidote to us! I heard the doctor say she must cure the gu within two hours of it taking effect or else it¡¯d all be over!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only method.¡± Seven Star agreed.

    The Fearless Alliance was about to escort Ye Wanwan away when Nameless Nie urgently leaped up and shouted, ¡°Hey hey hey, why are you looking for a doctor? I have the antidote here!¡±

    ¡°What? You have the antidote?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Nameless Nie.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    Seven Star asked, ¡°Why do you have the antidote?¡±

    Nameless Nie had a matter-of-fact expression. ¡°I had it all along!¡±

    Then he leaned close to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Good sister, look, thank goodness I¡¯m here today and encountered your early love gu re up. Your luck is seriously great, sister!¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at him. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ay, calm down, calm down. Since your poison red up, you can¡¯t be too temperamental. If you¡¯re too temperamental, it¡¯ll cause your blood to flow faster and speed up the poison!¡±

    ¡°You have no right to talk!¡±

    Seven Star coldly stared at Nameless Nie. ¡°You really have the antidote?¡±

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°I already said I did! Ask your President if you don¡¯t believe me¡ªyour President also knows! It was your President who adamantly refused my antidote!¡±

    Seven Star nced at Ye Wanwan in astonishment. ¡°The President didn¡¯t want the antidote?¡±

    Nameless Nie sighed in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s true. Ask her yourself if you don¡¯t believe me. I already gave her a 50% discount, but she wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Seven Star and the others were startled. They couldn¡¯t figure out what trick their President was trying to pull.

    Big Dipper urgently pressed, ¡°Sis Feng, why wouldn¡¯t you take the antidote if there was one?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sternly responded, her expression akin to a soldier who would rather die than give in: ¡°All of you, go away! I won¡¯t take it! If I have to rely on taking an antidote to cure the love gu, where¡¯s my freaking pride?¡±

    The members of the Fearless Alliance silently stared at their staunch, esteemed President. ¡°¡­¡±

    How should theyment on their President?

    Lin Que, who heard everything clearly from behind the tree: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan kneaded his temples.?<i>I should¡¯ve known¡­</i>

    Seven Star felt a pounding headache but could only scrounge up his patience to persuade her. ¡°Sis Feng, you can¡¯t be willful. Your poison has red up already, and you have less than two hours. You must consume the antidote as quickly as possible.¡±

 Chapter 2005 - Thoughts of him dominate my mind

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Thoughts of him dominate my mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After saying that, Seven Star had no mind for anything else and hurriedly said to Nameless Nie, ¡°I don¡¯t need a discount¡ªI¡¯ll buy it at full price. Just give me the antidote immediately!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to buy it! I won¡¯t take it even if you buy it!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    ¡°Ah, Sis Feng, enough already. If you don¡¯t take the antidote¡­ how can you cure the gu? That prideful way of curing the gu you want is impossible, alright?! You might even die faster!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    The courtyard fell into a stalemate until First Elder¡¯s eyes shifted and he idly said, ¡°My esteemed President, if you don¡¯t take the antidote, Lord Asura will also die. Death is as heavy as Mount Tai but also as light as a goose feather. Can you bear to watch a beautiful man die with you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    <i>That¡¯s right. After this love gu takes effect, both people will die together.</i>

    <i>And they will die very miserably¡ªblood flowing out of all crevices and ulcers covering their mouths¡­</i>

    There were less than two hours remaining. With Si Yehan¡¯s terrible personality, if she waited for him to be willing to cure the poison with her, perhaps the weeds at their graves would be as tall as a person by then.

    Third Elder frantically chimed in: ¡°President, look at a great beauty as good-looking as Lord Asura. Can you bear to let him die so miserably?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Big Dipper added.

    Ye Wanwan patted the school monument in her arms, and turmoil enveloped her face for three seconds before she finally acquiesced. ¡°Nameless Nie, give me the antidote.¡±

    This is great!

    They really had to pinpoint Sis Feng¡¯s weakness!

    Lin Que also rxed behind the tree. ¡°Good, good. This girl is finally willing to take the medicine. Everything would¡¯ve been fine if she took it long ago¡­¡±

    On the other side, after Ye Wanwan relented, Nameless Nie swiftly dug out the antidote and handed it to her.

    Ye Wanwan epted a small, jade-green bottle and tipped out an ivory-white object in the shape of a pill. She seriously said to Nameless Nie, ¡°You said 50% off!¡±

    Nameless Nie face-palmed. ¡°My good sister, you¡¯re still bargaining with me at a time like this?!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, will you sell it 50% off or not?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore a stern expression, looking very much like she would toss her life away if he didn¡¯t agree.

    Nameless Nie felt like he¡¯d met his match for the first time in his life. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sell it! I¡¯ll sell it at 50% off to you!¡±

    Only then was Ye Wanwan satisfied and grudgingly take the antidote.

    Was there anyone whose life was more tragic than her?

    She¡¯d degenerated to the point of needing to take an antidote¡­

    Seconds and minutes went by¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, how do you feel?¡± Seven Star anxiously asked. Other people also worriedly observed Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction.

    Nameless Nie rxedly pped his chest. ¡°Ay, don¡¯t worry! Everything will definitely be cured after taking my antidote! The gu will be cured within one minute!¡±

    Seven Star nced at the time on his phone.

    This minute passed very fast but it was also as slow as a light-year.

    Ye Wanwan sat in her chair, silently waiting for the antidote to take effect.

    Soon, it was about time.

    Nameless Nie asked with a grin, ¡°How do you feel, sister? Is it a lot better? Do you feel a lot clearer? Are the red lines all gone?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was silent for a dozen or so seconds¡­

    ¡°Nameless Nie, are you freaking kidding me?!¡± Ye Wanwan felt her head was about to explode and veins pulsed on her forehead. ¡°Clear my a**! Thoughts of him dominate my mind still!¡±

    Was this ¡°him¡± referring to¡­ Lord Asura?

    Or that Vinegar Factory Owner?

    Or that Patriarch of the Si family?

    Big Dipper was very befuddled.

 Chapter 2006 - Lord Asura is pure of heart and barren of desires?

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Lord Asura is pure of heart and barren of desires?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she pulled up her sleeves and revealed the bloody lines that sprawled all over her body in a more terrifying manner. ¡°Also, tell me¡ªyou think this is the bloody lines disappearing? I¡¯m about to turn into a bloody person!¡±

    Big Dipper stared at Ye Wanwan¡¯s wrist, dumbstruck. ¡°Sh*t, Sis Feng! What¡¯s going on? One minute has passed though?! Why¡¯s it more serious?!¡±

    More red lines had appeared on Ye Wanwan¡¯s body than before, and they were a deeper red than earlier; they were so red that it looked like blood would start dripping at any second.

    The other people also became anxious and started inquiring. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯d cure everything?!¡±

    Nameless Nie cautiously took a step back. ¡°Wait, no, this isn¡¯t logical! Why is it useless? Dead Man said the gu insect would definitely die within a minute and all the bloody lines would be erased!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was furious. ¡°Logical your a**! This thingy was illogical to begin with! So does your lousy antidote work or not?!¡±

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on now?¡± Seven Star asked.

    Nameless Nie started, ¡°Ahem¡­ well¡­ maybe¡­ probably¡­ perhaps¡­ the antidote¡­ isn¡¯t¡­ effective¡­¡±

    ¡°How can the antidote be ineffective?¡± Seven Star pressed.

    ¡°Well, since the mutually-in-love gu mutated¡­ it actually isn¡¯t improbable for¡­ the antidote to also be ineffective¡­¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shouldn¡¯t have depended on this idiot, Nameless Nie, to be reliable!

    Big Dipper was dumbfounded. ¡°So what the heck should we do now?¡±

    Nameless Nie weakly said, ¡°Now¡­ now there¡¯s clearly only one method left!¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Seven Star asked.

    ¡°Find the carrier of the child gu to cure the gu¡­¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder, Third Elder, and the other Fearless Alliance members: ¡°¡­¡±

    Find the carrier of the child gu¡­? Find¡­ Lord Asura to¡­ cure the gu?

    ¡°Find Lord Asura to cure to gu? Then isn¡¯t Sis Feng dead for sure?!¡± Big Dipper blurted out.

    Seven Star also looked extremely unwell, and only sheer willpower allowed him to stop himself from erupting. He turned to Nameless Nie and asked, ¡°If the gu poison takes effect, what would Lord Asura¡¯s symptoms be?¡±

    Nameless Nie thought about it before responding, ¡°The gu poison will amplify a person¡¯s inner desires and the reaction would be more significant the more deeply the carrier loves someone. There would also be more bloody lines and the color would be darker too. Of course, if Lord Asura is pure of heart and barren of desires and doesn¡¯t like anyone, then he wouldn¡¯t show any symptoms when it takes effect.¡±

    Realization dawned on Big Dipper. ¡°Sh*t! No wonder Lord Asura didn¡¯t have any reaction earlier! I was thinking that it was impossible! Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it a bit tragic that Lord Asura hasn¡¯t done anything but has to die as well?¡±

    If you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t get together with me, then you have to die. This love gu was truly perverse.

    ¡°Then is it possible that Lord Asura obtained an antidote himself and cured the gu, so our President is also fine? After all, Asura has more means than us, so there¡¯s no way they would allow their Lord Asura to die,¡± Seven Star said with ast trace of hope.

    Nameless Nie exined, ¡°Currently, you can only cure the gu by killing the mother gu, but we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that an antidote to kill the child gu has been developed.

    ¡°However, the love gu has a special trait. If the mother gu dies, the child gu will also die, and both people¡¯s poison will be cured. However, if the child gu dies, the mother gu won¡¯t die.

    ¡°Hence, if Lord Asura got his hands on an antidote that could kill the child gu inside of him, Lord Asura would be fine, but your President¡­ she¡¯ll die for sure.¡±

    Big Dipper was stupefied. ¡°Sh*t¡­ then aren¡¯t we f*cked?! Lord Asura¡¯s child gu is probably cured already, which is why they aren¡¯t worried in the slightest!¡±

 Chapter 2007 - I want you to hug me

    <h4>Chapter 2007: I want you to hug me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, behind the tree:

    When Lin Que heard Nameless Nie saying: ¡°The reaction would be bigger the deeper the carrier loves someone. There would also be more bloody lines and the color would be darker too,¡± he instantly turned to study Si Yehan¡¯s neck.

    Si Yehan had switched into a confining ck suit, so the bloody lines couldn¡¯t be seen from his exposed skin. However, when Si Yehan unbuttoned his pajama shirt earlier, Lin Que clearly saw the bloody lines that densely covered Si Yehan¡¯s body. It was very horrifying.

    Si Yehan peered down and slowly raised his hand, only to see the spider-web red lines already spreading to his palm¡­

    Lin Que caught a glimpse of Si Yehan¡¯s palm, a shocking sight. ¡°Sh*t¡­¡±

    He wanted to take a closer look, but Si Yehan had dropped his hand and concealed his palm.

    Lin Que coughed lightly. ¡°Ninth Brother, what should we do now¡­¡±

    Before Lin Que could finish speaking, Si Yehan took a step and walked out from behind the tree.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Asura!¡±

    When the babbling Big Dipper and Nameless Nie saw Lord Asura appearing from behind, they were instantly silent as chickens who got their throats pinched.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s gazes studied the man in front of them like they had x-ray vision.

    In contrast to Ye Wanwan¡¯s hazy consciousness and body covered in bloody lines, Lord Asura couldn¡¯t look any more normal.

    Hence, there were two possibilities.

    The first possibility was that Si Yehan was pure of heart and barren of desires and didn¡¯t like anyone. The second possibility was that Si Yehan had obtained an antidote ad killed the child gu already.

    Regardless of which possibility it was, their President was¡­ dying for certain!

    This knowledge caused despair to fill the faces of the Fearless Alliance members.

    They were seriously doomed!

    But why did Lord Asura appear at a time like this?

    Big Dipper looked anguished as he trembled in fear. ¡°We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished! Is Lord Asura enraged from the humiliation and remembered all conflicts between them, so he¡¯s finally going to kill Sis Feng?¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°Most likely¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°Ay, I tried to tell the President to think carefully and to not provoke this demon. What should we do now¡­?¡±

    Sweat drenched the faces of the Fearless Alliance members, but they hastily protected Ye Wanwan with vignt expressions.

    However, the man¡¯s gaze shot past them and directlynded on the girl. Then his long and slender legs brought him closer to her, step by step.

    By this time, Ye Wanwan¡¯s vision was rather blurry already, but she could still instinctively recognize this person in front of her. ¡°Ba¡­ by¡­¡±

    ¡°What is Sis Feng saying?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was too quiet, so no one could hear her clearly.

    Bead after bead of sweat densely covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead, and her body was swaying. As soon as she saw the man, all her grievances rushed out and she pitifully murmured, ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t want¡­ don¡¯t want the antidote¡­ I want you to hug¡­ hug me¡­¡±

    As she said that, she opened her arms toward the man.

    This time, everyone distinctly heard every single one of her words.

    Uh¡­

    Their President actually wanted Lord Asura to¡­ hug her¡­

    Big Dipper nearly peed in his pants and his ability to speak was lost.. ¡°Esteemed Lord Asura¡­ forgive her¡­ Our President¡­ She is¡­¡±

    While the Fearless Alliance was spooked out of their minds, they watched as the Lord of the Night in his dark ck suit slowly strode toward their President like the King of the Night before pausing in front of her.

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t, but he was incapable of refusing her.

 Chapter 2008 - Do you want that or do you want me?

    <h4>Chapter 2008: Do you want that or do you want me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl had her arms open to him like a chick who hadn¡¯t shed her fur yet. Her eyes were full of reliance and one look was enough to pulverize all of his walls.

    A secondter, the man slowly extended his arms and gently pulled the girl into his embrace¡­

    Since this man¡¯s aura was too powerful and frightening, everyone from the Fearless Alliance forgot to stop him and nkly watched this scene unfolding¡­

    May I ask¡­ what happened?

    Was this a new form of martial attack?

    The second Ye Wanwan was pulled into Si Yehan¡¯s arms, she was like a little boat that finally found its harbor in the expansive sea and she docilely pressed closer to him.

    When her scent invaded his space and intertwined with his, Si Yehan¡¯s eyes contracted instantly.

    In truth, when the gu poison took effect, he merely felt like he missed her more than normal.

    Aside from that, nothing else was different. Only the red lines on his body reflected his true response.

    Perhaps it was because he longed for her enough already even when the gu poison wasn¡¯t ring up¡­

    Si Yehan helplessly sighed as he looked down at the girl in his arms. Then he bent down and reached one arm under her knees, wanting to pick her up.

    However, he didn¡¯t seed.

    Too heavy!

    Si Yehan nced at the stone by her hand, traces of a meltdown faintly perceptible from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Ye Wanwan used thest of her consciousness to fiercely shake her head. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. This is my little precious, little darling. It¡¯s valuable, it¡¯s valuable. I can¡¯t let go¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This moment, everyone, including Nameless Nie and Lin Que, was dazedly watching Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan hesitated for a second before lowly saying, ¡°Do you want that or do you want me? You can only choose one.¡±

    <i>p!</i>?Ye Wanwan threw the school monument away without any hesitation and tightlytched her arms around Si Yehan. Her answer was fairly decisive.

    ¡°SH*T!!!¡± Ye Wanwan had thrown the monument too fast, so the other people had no time to react, but Big Dipper sprang from his spot and narrowly managed to catch the monument.

    Looking at the heartlessly abandoned ¡°little darling, little precious¡±, everyone was at a loss for words.

    Of course, what shocked them even more were Lord Asura¡¯s incredulous words and behavior¡­

    Seven Star deliberated his words for half a day but still had no idea what to say when faced with this scene before him. It was the same with the others.

    A strange, deadly silence descended on the courtyard.

    However, at that moment, as though their President thought their world hadn¡¯t copsed enough, she clung onto Lord Asura and tilted her head, daintily asking, ¡°I also want¡­ also want a kiss¡­ Kiss me¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    The Fearless Alliance higher-ups: ¡°¡­¡±

    Merciful Buddha¡­

    Countless pairs of eyes swished toward Lord Asura simultaneously. If Lord Asura suddenly unleashed his wrath, they could at least try to snatch their President¡¯s wretched life from the tiger¡¯s mouth!

    The intense and numerous pairs of eyes around Si Yehan caused him to frown lightly.

    The symptoms inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s body were bing fiercer and fiercer. Her breathing was harsh and hurried, and her body felt like boiling hot water. The only thought left in her mind and body was the desire to kiss this person in front of her and possess him¡­

 Chapter 2009 - Iâ€™ll return your President to you tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 2009: I¡¯ll return your President to you tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan requested with dissatisfaction, ¡°I also want a kiss¡­¡±

    Right now, he was the only thing remaining in her mind and heart. He was the only one in her clear, radiant eyes.

    This scene was the most wonderful and luxurious scene he had ever witnessed in his life¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s cool eyes slowly mellowed out, and he finally discarded every piece of his armor. As though he waspromising¡­ he carefully leaned down and softly pressed a repressed and reserved kiss on her forehead.

    A loud ¡°crash¡± was heard a secondter as Big Dipper lost his hold on the school monument and it heavily mmed onto the ground.

    Thankfully, the monument was of good quality, so it didn¡¯t break.

    Other people¡¯s jaws also dropped to the ground. Only a tidbit of their souls remained from that scare!

    They had probably gone mad, right? Right?!

    Lord Asura¡­ kissed¡­ kissed their President!!!

    It was Lord Asura who kissed her? It wasn¡¯t their President who forcefully kissed him?

    However, Ye Wanwan was obviously unsatisfied with this forehead kiss and grievously reached out to touch her forehead. She unhappilyined, ¡°So half-hearted¡­ Again¡­¡±

    Faced with herints, Si Yehan cleared his throat. ¡°Later, alright?¡±

    The Fearless Alliance group had turned into a forest of statues as they froze in their spots, their minds in utter chaos.

    Who were they¡­ Where were they¡­

    After appeasing the girl, Si Yehan finally managed to direct some attention to the Fearless Alliance group, whose world had copsed several times already. He aloofly swept his eyes over them before coolly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll return your President to you tomorrow.¡±

    Before her subordinates could respond, Ye Wanwan interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t need to return! Don¡¯t need to return!¡±

    ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>President, you can¡¯t do that, okay?!</i>

    Without that giant school monument, Si Yehan managed to sessfully pick Ye Wanwan up this time. He felt her boiling forehead before swiftly leaving the courtyard.

    It wasn¡¯t until the duo had disappeared that the Fearless Alliance finally shook off their trance.

    ¡°Sh*t! President!!!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng!!!¡±

    Their President was taken away just like that?!

    What¡­ what the heck was this situation¡­?

    Before the Fearless Alliance group could be a bigger ball of chaos, Lin Que, who hadn¡¯t left yet, took a step forward and cleared his throat. ¡°Um, well, you can head back first. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll return your President tomorrow.¡±

    <i>D*mn it, he just ran off like that and left me behind to clean up his mess again!</i>

    ¡°But, the gu poison in the President¡­¡± someone quietly cut in.

    Lin Que said, ¡°The gu poison in your President will naturally be fine tomorrow.¡±

    Naturally be fine tomorrow? What¡­ did this mean?

    It couldn¡¯t be what they were thinking, right?

    Their President¡­ and¡­ and Lord Asura¡­?

    This spection terrified everyone out of their minds¡­

    At that moment, all that everyone could think of was the spoiling indulgence that Lord Asura treated their President with. Everyone was still drowning in the sensation of their world shattering and copsing¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan was carried inside a ck car, and the car slowly drove toward some unknown destination.

    She had no idea where the car was heading, but she felt oddly at ease as long as this person was next to her. Her escaping spirit also returned to her body.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, the car stopped in front of a secluded building.

    Ye Wanwan foggily surveyed the scene in front of her and discovered this ce to be an abandoned building at the back of Asura¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 2010 - You promised youâ€™d do it again later

    <h4>Chapter 2010: You promised you¡¯d do it againter</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?Henyee Trantions?<b>Editor:</b>?Henyee Trantions

    Dead branches littered the ground in front of the door, and several unknown ck birds hovered above the nearby trees. The pitch-dark building looked like it had fallen out of repair and had been uninhabited for many years, looking cool and deste.

    What caught her attention was that this ce¡­ gave her an oddly familiar feeling.

    Soon, Si Yehan carried her inside the house.

    This ce might look barren and rundown from the outside, but it was a different world inside. It was decorated nicely and obviously looked like someone regrly cleaned it.

    Ye Wanwan was dazedly carried by Si Yehan into the master bedroom on the second floor and ced on a sofa draped with a white, soft nket.

    ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t move.¡± After Si Yehan helped the girl into a sitting position, he immediately grabbed her hand and rolled up her sleeves to carefully inspect her arms.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan obediently sat down and allowed him to examine her, her gaze trailing after his movements.

    The bloody lines followed her wrist and stretched upward, probably covering everywhere else as well¡­

    The doctor previously said the more bloody lines there were when the love gu red up, the bigger the emotional fluctuations and the deeper the longing for their loved one¡­

    <i>Right now, who¡­ is the target of her lines¡­?</i>

    Thinking up to this point, Si Yehan¡¯s grasp around Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers clenched. He was trying to calm his mind when a shadow fell over his head, quickly followed by several strands of dark ck hair falling down onto his neck and shoulders, tickling the spots they touched.

    Her breathing abruptly approached him and a soft and warm kissnded on the corner of his mouth¡­

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The sudden kiss pulled Si Yehan¡¯s back taut as a bowstring. This extremely light kiss sent all of his thoughts scattering every which way.

    After a brief shock, Si Yehan grasped her shoulders and pushed her farther away from him. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly looked like she¡¯d been deceived. ¡°You promised! You promised you¡¯d do it againter! I¡¯ve already waited and this is already ter¡¯! I waited for a lot of ters¡¯!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan took a deep breath and finally gathered his thoughts a little. ¡°Wanwan, take a good look. Who am I?¡±

    ¡°Pig trotter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You promised! You promisedter!¡± Ye Wanwan intently stared at him, peculiarly stubborn about this promise from him earlier.

    Si Yehan took another deep breath. ¡°Wanwan, do you remember what I said to you before? This love gu is extremelyplicated. If the slightest error urs¡­¡±

    ¡°You promised you¡¯d do it againter!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan finally discovered a truth. It appeared he shouldn¡¯t even think about continuing this conversation unless he kissed her again.

    Si Yehan met Wanwan¡¯s bright but stubborn eyes and pinched his brows with a headache. Then his broad hand gently cupped the back of her head, and he lightly pressed a kiss on her lips¡­

    He originally intended to simply cate her, but when he came into contact with her soft warmth and approached her so intimately, he felt all reason escaping from his body¡­

    When he finally regained his wits, his kiss had turned very serious and incredibly not half-hearted. As for Ye Wanwan, she had secretly unfastened his cor at some point in time, loosened two of his buttons, and turned hispels into a disheveled mess¡­

 Chapter 2011 - You can consume the antidote now

    <h4>Chapter 2011: You can consume the antidote now</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?Henyee Trantions?<b>Editor:</b>?Henyee Trantions

    Before the bloody lines covering his body could be exposed, Si Yehan suddenly regained his wits and grasped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    Ye Wanwan resentfully stared at her grasped hand. ¡°Ah-Jiu, tell me truthfully¡ªdo you not love me anymore? Don¡¯t tell me you have a lover on the outside! Who is it?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    How could he not love her? She was the only source of meaning and light in his deste life.

    ¡°And I even love you to death and devotedly want no one else but you¡­¡±

    Her words were akin to white arsenic corroding his heart but they were also encased in such sweet syrup that he would willingly drink it¡­

    Si Yehan was silent for some time before finally uttering, ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re currently trying to recover your memories.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was startled, and her foggy brain instantly cleared greatly.

    She didn¡¯t expect Si Yehan to suddenly bring up this topic that they had been purposefully avoiding for so long.

    Si Yehan knew¡­

    ¡°The thing I regret most in my life is that time I forced you in Jin Garden. I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve apologized to you a long time ago. This kind of event should¡¯ve been wonderful and shouldn¡¯t have urred under those circumstances.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s voice was brimming with sorrow.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively asked, ¡°If it shouldn¡¯t have urred under those circumstances, then under what circumstances should it have urred?¡±

    Si Yehan answered with difficulty, ¡°If you recover your memories one day and still think¡­ still think that¡­ the one you like is me...¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face paled. ¡°By that time, I¡¯ll be a corpse and the weeds at my grave will be taller than my son!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    In truth, he still had a dose of the antidote prescribed to him by a doctor he found for security measures. The doctor sessfully developed it not too long ago and said there was a 90% chance of curing the gu if she took it.

    And so, Si Yehan started, ¡°I have an antidote here. You can take it now¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan heard that, she pushed him forcefully back onto the sofa without any hesitation.

    Excitement radiated from her eyes and she smacked a kiss on his face. ¡°Really? I can take the antidote now?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I wasn¡¯t talking about¡­ this kind of antidote¡­</i>

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to listen to his exnation and swiftly pulled open his cor with her fingers.

    Si Yehan had too many misgivings right now. After all, this love gu was abnormally dangerous and truly didn¡¯t allow for any errors. He couldn¡¯t risk her life.

    His mind instantly cleared and he was about to push her away when something shed across his vision, as though an object had fallen from her neck and started swinging in front of his eyes.

    <i>This is¡­</i>

    He discovered the new red rope around Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck earlier, but he didn¡¯t know what was hanging from the rope since the object was hidden by her clothes.

    Due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions just now, the object hanging from the red rope fell out and it turned out to be¡­ his cufflink!!!

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t mistake that familiar obsidian cufflink! It was the one he donated to the charity banquet.

    Si Yehan incredulously stared at the cufflink, his throat turning dry and his icy blood warming and suddenly starting to boil.

    His cufflink had been hooked with a red rope and was closely worn around her neck, demonstrating just how much she treasured it.

    Knowing this caused his heart to wildly beat to the point of turning him numb¡­

 Chapter 2012 - Itâ€™s a bit indigestible! What should I do?

    <h4>Chapter 2012: It¡¯s a bit indigestible! What should I do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Si Yehan rigidly extended his hand and picked up the cufflink hanging from Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck. It took him a moment to locate his voice, which was hoarse and husky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw this cufflink away?¡±

    That day, she was so angry and said she was going to throw it away.

    Ye Wanwan peered down at the cufflink hanging from her neck and felt her face heat up when she realized Si Yehan discovered it. She put on a stern expression and grumpily harrumphed. ¡°Why would I throw it away? Why are you such a spendthrift? I spent at least a dor on it¡­¡±

    The moment she finished talking, she felt her world turning on its head, and their positions instantly switched. A secondter, his kiss¡ªan eruption and loss of control after prolonged restraint¡ªfervently pressed down and crazily invaded every inch of sweetness inside her mouth¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± When Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, she crashed into his seemingly scarlet red eyes, which were brewing with a terrifying onught. The sight astounded her.

    <i>Mm, this antidote¡­ It might be somewhat indigestible if I took it¡­</i>

    Ye Wanwan was metaphorically swaggering around with her chest puffed just a second ago but had now turned into a cowardly chicken.

    His gaze might be crazed and frightening as it locked onto her, but his movements were shockingly gentle.

    He lightly picked up her soft hands and slowly pressed them against the spot above his heart.

    Ye Wanwan immediately felt how his heart was pounding extremely fast, beating against her palm.

    Si Yehan buried his head against her neck and fiercely gasped for breath as he guided her hand to hispels. ¡°Wanwan, take it off for me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    <i>Why is my antidote so brazen suddenly? I can¡¯t take it! What should I do?</i>

    <i>Just what the heck happened?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t he merely see the cufflink hanging from my neck?</i>

    ¡°You¡­ you-you-you¡­ take it off yourself¡­ Don¡¯t you have hands?!¡± Ye Wanwan quietly grumbled.

    ¡°You once said you must be the one who does this step since you like this process.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no way! I wouldn¡¯t say such a thing! You clearly said I was pure and kind-hearted and perfect!¡±

    What a sin! Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, those words did sound like something she would say¡­

    She was growing more and more curious how in the world she got with Si Yehan back then.

    ¡°Hm, um¡­ back then¡­ did¡­ did I take the lead? I didn¡¯t force you, right?¡± Ye Wanwan was suddenly worried about her character and imagined a melodramatic piging scene in her head.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes became dazed, as though he had fallen into a reverie. It took a moment before he answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Hahaha, I knew it¡­</i>

    Si Yehan continued, ¡°On the surface, it did look like you took the lead and forced me¡­¡±

    <i>What a sin!</i>

    Ye Wanwan silently covered her face. ¡°Hm, hold on¡ªwhat do you mean it looked like that on the surface? What about in reality?¡±

    ¡°In reality¡­¡±

    In reality, she never knew it was him who deliberately seduced her from start to end.

    He knew well that it was impossible. But he wanted her too much, wanted to keep her too much, wanted to possess her too much¡­

    ¡°In reality what? What?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously inquired, her eyes wide.

    What answered her a secondter was his enveloping kiss, making her instantly forget what she wanted to ask.

    She was picked up and gently ced on the soft bed. Her fingers were guided to slowly shred away that high-ss suit until she could touch his boiling skin directly¡­

    The white bed curtain was lowered, and the vase of roses on the bedside swayed and shook. The coolness in the man¡¯s eyes transformed into a magma-like inferno.

    <i>Wanwan, even if you regain your memories one day, I was able to make you forget him once, so I can make you forget him a second time¡­</i>

 Chapter 2013 - The gu is cured already?

    <h4>Chapter 2013: The gu is cured already?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the midst of her delirious passion, Ye Wanwan faintly saw bloody lines covering every inch of his body, spreading toward his heart from light to dark, creating a shocking sight.

    Ye Wanwan recalled Nameless Nie¡¯s words, and a scorching fire festered in her chest.

    This guy¡ªhe clearly looked like a haughty flower who didn¡¯t dabble in mortal matters and abstained from all emotions, not showing a single symptom and causing her to nearly start doubting herself. In the end¡­

    His disguise was seriously too good, wasn¡¯t it?

    If she had managed Si Yehan as an actor, they would¡¯ve probably gotten an Oscar by now.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze traced up his chest to his neck, his corbones, his nose¡­ until she met an intense gaze.

    His eyes were cool and unfathomable, but a heat zed inside his eyes, as though he wanted to incinerate and melt her, as though she was the only person in his entire world.

    As he moved, his fingertips lightly grasped the cufflink hanging from her neck.

    Perhaps detecting her distraction, he narrowed his eyes and added more force, forcing her into a muddled state once more¡­

    ¡­

    It was already the next night by the time Ye Wanwan woke up.

    She sluggishly peeked her head out from theforter. Her first thought was:?<i>Hm¡­ I¡¯m still alive!</i>

    <i>So the gu poison is cured?</i>

    Ye Wanwan instantly pulled off theforter to inspect her and Si Yehan¡¯s bodies.

    Those horrifying bloody lines on their bodies¡­ hadpletely disappeared.

    <i>Like I thought! This was the most reliable method of curing the love gu!</i>

    Next to her, the sleeping man seemed to have been woken up by her rustling and caught her wandering hand. His brows¡ªgorgeous like the mist draping over the morning woods¡ªfurrowed slightly.

    A secondter, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing eyes as unfathomable as the universe. The satiation in his eyes after partaking in a feast cast them in a sinful and devilish light, luring her in to drown in them and steal her soul.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Si Yehan¡¯s appearance was seriously too killer¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes carried a fogginess that came from having just woken up, and he automatically sped their hands together little by little until their fingers were intertwined. Then he forcefully drew her hands above her without room for refusal and leisurely leaned over, kissing her.

    <i>Eh, why is another round beginning¡­?</i>

    Ye Wanwan blinked¡ªdisoriented by the kiss¡ªand reflexively reminded him: ¡°W-wait¡­ um¡­ I just looked¡­ All the bloody lines are gone, so the gu poison is cured¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s misty eyes had started clearing as he slowly woke up, but he didn¡¯t pause after she spoke. He kissed his way to her corbones, where the red rope hung, and he huskily said, ¡°This time isn¡¯t to cure the gu.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Uh¡­ Um¡­</i>

    <i>Why do I feel like Si Yehan has suddenly been unleashed from his seal?</i>

    ¡­

    At the same time,te at night at the Fearless Alliance¡¯s temporary residence at the hot springs resort:

    Seven Star, Big Dipper, First Elder, Third Elder, and the others intently stared down Lin Que.

    How could they rx after their President was suddenly abducted by Lord Asura? So, they self-righteously detained Lin Que.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Sis Feng would be returned today?¡± Big Dipper nced at the sky outside the window. ¡°One day and night have passed already and it¡¯s almost the second day, but you still haven¡¯t returned her!¡±

    Lin Que wiped his sweat, his lips twitching. It appeared Ye Wanwan probably wouldn¡¯t be returned today.

    <i>I should¡¯ve known.</i>

 Chapter 2014 - The awareness of the legitimate wife

    <h4>Chapter 2014: The awareness of the legitimate wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan woke up because of a nightmare.

    ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t!¡± Ye Wanwan shot up into a seated position with a swoosh, her face full of panic.

    Si Yehan turned at her with a frown, nervousness flitting through his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Wanwan eximed. ¡°Where¡¯s my little precious?! My little darling!!!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Little darling¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan urgently gestured with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s that giant rock covered by a red cloth! You know, that Scarlet mes Academy monument that Jiang Lihen gave me?! It¡¯s gone!¡±

    Si Yehan started, ¡°You¡­¡±

    She just did something so intimate with him, but her first thought the moment she woke up was that lousy rock?

    Si Yehan had to take a deep breath to keep himself from pressing her onto the bed again. ¡°That¡¯s all you wanted to say?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was panicking when she abruptly caught sight of Si Yehan¡¯s stormy face from the corner of her eyes and btedly realized something.

    <i>I¡¯m screwed¡­</i>

    Hence, she hastily leaned over with a groveling expression. ¡°Um¡­ forget it if it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s just a lousy piece of rock!¡±

    Although she said that, her heart was bleeding in reality. It was 15,000 honor points!

    ¡°I had your subordinate take it back,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened and relief flooded over her.?<i>That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.</i>

    After learning about her little darling¡¯s safety, Ye Wanwan finally recalled proper business and excitedly said, ¡°What I actually wanted to say was¡ªlook, darling. Our love gu was cured, so you should believe me this time, right? I told you that I only liked you.¡±

    She believed that her feelings wouldn¡¯t change even if she recovered her memories.

    After obtaining the school monument, she only needed 10,000 honor points before she could ask for a third hypnosis session from the Headmaster.

    Si Yehan greedily stared at the girl in front of him and at the cufflink hanging on her corbone.

    Their bloody lines had disappeared without a trace and they were safe and sound, which proved she did indeed like him¡ªat least that was the current case.

    This piece of knowledge sent mad joy racing through his heart, even if an enormous whirlpool was hidden behind this mad joy.

    After staying silent for a moment, Si Yehan pulled out an object from the drawer in the nightstand and handed it to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan blinked and epted it with suspicion.

    After Ye Wanwan took it, she found this box to look incredibly familiar. When she opened it¡­

    ¡°D*mn! Isn¡¯t this the ring that Emperor Ji auctioned off at the charity banquet?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished, trying her best to conceal the sparkling covetous emotion in her eyes.

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan staunchly shook her head, her expression alert. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I don¡¯t!¡±

    The coolness in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes was reced by a smile when he saw her reluctantly refusal, and thest trace of chagrin in his heart suddenly disappeared. ¡°You sure?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s bleeding heart didn¡¯t allow her to say ¡°No¡± this time, so she cautiously inquired, ¡°Why are you suddenly giving this to me?¡±

    He clearly got into an awful argument with her over this ringst time¡­

    After Ye Wanwan said that, she quietly mumbled to herself, ¡°Could it be because I performed wellst night?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression stiffened and instantly looked strange. ¡°There¡¯s no reason why. It¡¯s just a ring.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Ehhh¡­</i>

    <i>What a sudden change in attitude?!</i>

    He should¡¯ve been like this to begin with. She was utterly devoted to him, so he had no reason to get jealous over a ring.

    Hm, was it because after thest 24 hours, he finally got some awareness that he was the legitimate wife?

    D*mn, if she knew things would turn out like this, she would¡¯ve knocked him over without any scruples a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer so much¡­

 Chapter 2015 - Sacrifice himself and use the honey-pot trap?

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Sacrifice himself and use the honey-pot trap?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Ye Wanwan kissed Si Yehan on the lips before quickly sticking the ring into her pocket.

    She was just thinking about how she should gather the final 10,000 honor points and didn¡¯t expect someone to slide a pillow under her head as she dozed off. She couldn¡¯t be any more fortunate.

    This way, she could immediately return to the Academy and find the Headmaster to hypnotize her and pay back the honor points she previously owed.

    While Ye Wanwan was celebrating inwardly, she caught a glimpse of her phone on the nightstand. It kept shing but didn¡¯t make any sounds since she put it on silent.

    It was a no brainer that the Fearless Alliance members were the ones calling.

    <i>Hm, I think I left with Si Yehan in front of everyone? And I publicly asked for hugs and kisses and Si Yehan actually satisfied every one of my wishes.</i>

    It didn¡¯t take much thought for her to imagine what kind of expression Big Dipper and the others had¡­

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Ye Wanwan, who was checking her phone, but a little detail unavoidably caught his attention.

    Inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s call history, there was a name that appeared very frequently: Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory¡­

    Si Yehan nced at the nickname. ¡°Owner.. of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. In her guilt, she blurted out, ¡°Eh, the vinegar in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s cafeteria recently ran out¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything else but picked up his phone and casually pressed a button.

    A secondter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone lit up with a call.

    The caller ID showed: Owner of the Independent State¡¯s Vinegar Factory.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a momentary awkward silence, Ye Wanwan looked pitiable. ¡°Um¡­ I can exin¡­ Actually, I just randomly typed it¡­ It¡¯s the input method¡¯s fault!¡±

    The corners of Si Yehan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    Ye Wanwan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your nickname for me?¡±

    She was suddenly super curious, so she immediately called Si Yehan and leaned over to see it.

    Soon, Si Yehan¡¯s phone lit up and two simple letters shed on his phone screen: MW.

    ¡°M¡­ W? What does that mean?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of this acronym after half a day or why he used these two letters as her nickname.

    Was W short for Wan? Then what was M short for?

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu! What do these two letters mean?¡± Ye Wanwan inquisitively pressed.

    Si Yehan imperceptibly put away his phone and returned Ye Wanwan¡¯s words to her. ¡°I randomly typed it. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Forgive Ye Wanwan for being unable toprehend Si Yehan¡¯s twisted and meandering way of thinking.

    ¡­

    With the Fearless Alliance at their temporary residence:

    After waiting a whole day and night, the members of the Fearless Alliance had lost every inch of patience they had.

    Big Dipper pped the table and stood up, angrily shouting at Lin Que, ¡°Hey, what the heck is going on? Where is our President? You guys didn¡¯t use the honey-pot trap on our President so that you could intentionally kidnap her, right?!¡±

    Lin Que also felt incredibly mentally tired and irritably nced at Big Dipper from the corners of his eyes. He dispiritedly retorted, ¡°If our Lord wanted to take your President away, would he need to sacrifice himself and use the honey-pot trap?¡±

    Big Dipper seriously deliberated it. ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I can¡¯t refute it? What should I do?</i>

    Lord Asura didn¡¯t need to do anything, and Sis Feng would¡¯ve pounced Lord Asura on her own if it weren¡¯t for them fiercely blocking her.

 Chapter 2016 - Discussed the four forms of poetry

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Discussed the four forms of poetry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry everyone! If our Lord wanted to do anything, he wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble!¡±

    ¡°But your Lord Asura promised himself that he¡¯d return our President after one day¡ªthat¡¯s a fact, right?! Our President is past due!¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s your President who¡¯s loitering and unwilling to leave?!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Don¡¯t nderously mouth¡­ Wait, no, there¡¯s some truth in that¡­¡±

    ¡­

    While the group turned into a morous mess, someone suddenly looked behind them and eximed, ¡°President!¡±

    The scene instantly quieted, and everyone simultaneously turned to the entrance.

    ¡°What? Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng¡¯s back?¡±

    A ck car had stopped in front of the courtyard¡¯s entrance at some point. The door opened and the person exiting the car was none other than their President!

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re finally back! Are you alright?!¡± Big Dipper howled and started rushing forward.

    However, he didn¡¯t get halfway to her before mming on the brakes, and the other Fearless Alliance members behind him all halted, not daring to take another step forward.

    Lord Asura had closely followed their President out of the car.

    The temperature in the Independent State had been lowering these past two days, so the weather was very cold. Ye Wanwan was hit by a st of wind as soon as she exited the car and immediately sneezed.

    ¡°Achoo¡­¡±

    Behind her, the man¡¯s slender legs stepped out of the car, and he nced at her with locked brows.

    A secondter, he unfastened the buttons on his suit and took off his jacket before walking forward and draping it over her shoulders.

    Ye Wanwan instantly took the inch by the foot and turned around to glue herself to him. ¡°My hands are also cold!¡±

    Si Yehan looked at her before grasping her small hands with his hands.

    The members of the Fearless Alliance, who had been worried about their President for a whole day, lifelessly stared at their cute and helpless-looking President. ¡°¡­¡±

    Did their President get her core switched after going on a trip?

    Lin Que nearly started crying happy tears. ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re finally sending her back!¡±

    Seven Star was more dependable and focused on the major issue immediately. ¡°Sis Feng, the gu poison in you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan leisurelyforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. The love gu is cured.¡±

    <i>Uh¡­</i>

    <i>The President¡¯s love gu is cured?</i>

    Everyone¡¯s gazes subconsciously turned to Lord Asura.

    After their President disappeared with the Lord Asura for a whole day, the love gu was broken, and these two were behaving so intimately. A stupefying guess surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds.

    After all, in that kind of situation, there wasn¡¯t any antidote, so there was only one other treatment.

    Lin Que was also specting himself since he knew Ninth Brother had a back-up dose of the antidote.

    <i>Did Ninth Brother end up using the antidote to cure the gu or¡­</i>

    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Big Dipper shook his head incredulously. ¡°I thought Lord Asura had decent standards¡­ how could he take a fancy to Sis Feng¡­ AH¡­.¡±

    Before Big Dipper could finish talking, he was served a kick by Ye Wanwan.

    Seven Star deliberated his words for half a day and still couldn¡¯t figure out a good way to start. ¡°You and Lord Asura¡­¡±

    Although everyone present could be trusted, Ye Wanwan vigntly remembered Si Yehan had insisted on being low-profile, so she casually replied, ¡°We just had some tea together and discussed the four forms of poetry and philosophy of life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>President, do you think we¡¯d believe that?</i>

 Chapter 2017 - Little Stutterer visiting

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Little Stutterer visiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone stared at each other, not knowing what to do. The scene was incredibly strange.

    ¡°Old Seven, see, it¡¯s like I was saying¡ªperhaps nothing happened with Sis Feng and Lord Asura! They just drank tea and chatted and talked about life and dreams and whatnot.¡± Big Dipper rxed.

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper, appearing as though he wanted to say something but ended up biting his words.

    Everyone looked at Big Dipper like he was an idiot. Was this fool doing this purposefully or was he truly naive?

    <i>Discussing their life and dreams?</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t joke with us! What¡¯s there to discuss between a single man and a single woman who are alone together? And they had enough things to discuss a whole night?</i>

    At that moment, Si Yehan¡¯s phone started ringing. He needed to take care of something, so Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t linger and quickly led Seven Star, Big Dipper, and the others away from this ce.

    ¡­

    Back at the Fearless Alliance headquarters, Seven Star and Big Dipper kept sending asional nces at Ye Wanwan. Big Dipper¡¯s gaze looked especially odd.

    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Um, is the gu poison really okay?¡± Big Dipper quietly asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>How meddlesome! Besides, doesn¡¯t he see how lively and energetic I am right now?</i>

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re so cool! I carefully thought about it, and you and Lord Asura absolutely didn¡¯t do something as simple as conversing and having a heart-to-heart chat. Moreover, what is there for Lord Asura to talk to you about?¡± Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. Did they really think he was stupid? The gu poison got cured, so how could they have merely chatted?!

    Everyone said President Fearless coveted the Lord Asura¡¯s beauty, but they didn¡¯t expect their President to really have her way in the end!

    Eh, what a pity for Lord Asura¡¯s illustrious reputation! It shatteredpletely because of this.

    ¡°President.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Third Elder pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Someone wants to see you. He says he¡¯s Little Stutterer,¡± Third Elder exined.

    ¡°Little Stutterer?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled, looking confused. What ¡°Little Stutterer¡±? Where did this ¡°Little Stutterer¡±e from?

    After a few seconds, Ye Wanwan pped her forehead and remembered the hidden guard from China¡¯s Si family whose nickname was Little Stutterer and whose real name was Feng Xuanyi. Heter even became the captain of the Si family¡¯s hidden guards.

    Not only that but shortly before her trip to the Independent State, she was also hunted by assassins sent by ¡°Worriless Nie,¡± and it was Feng Xuanyi who suddenly appeared and saved her life.

    Of course, Ye Wanwan had no idea whether the Little Stutterer looking for her right now was Feng Xuanyi or not.

    ¡°President, do you need me to kick him out?¡± Third Elder asked when Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head and turned to him. ¡°Third Elder, lead him in here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Third Elder nodded and promptly exited.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what Little Stutterer? Where did you meet him? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ it¡¯s another resentful lover?!¡± Big Dipper anxiously shouted.

    Ye Wanwan nced at him but was disinclined to respond.

    Big Dipper¡¯s gaze turned suggestive at Ye Wanwan¡¯s silence, and ¡°I knew it¡± was written all over his face.

    Soon, a knock resounded against the office door. After receiving permission from Ye Wanwan to enter, the man outside lit a cigarette and took a deep inhale before pushing open the doors.

 Chapter 2018 - It really was him

    <h4>Chapter 2018: It really was him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°D*mn, he has some decent looks with some vor to him.¡± After seeing the man, Big Dipper started to quietlyment and criticize. ¡°You¡¯ve got to admit, Old Seven, our Sis Feng is seriously something. Although she phnders everywhere she goes and attracts all kinds of bees and butterflies, the overall quality is rather decent.¡±

    Seven Star remained silent and started dragging Big Dipper toward the door.

    ¡°Right right right, let¡¯s go and leave Sis Feng some private space. It¡¯d be inconvenient with us there.¡± Big Dipper agreed.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss¡­¡± The man faced Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    ¡°Talk normally and fluidly.¡± Ye Wanwan red at him.

    Who else could this be but Feng Xuanyi?

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Ye, h-have you forgotten? I¡¯m a s-stutterer¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°Someone,e in here and drag this stutterer outside to feed the dogs!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted out the door.

    Feng Xuanyi¡¯s expression shifted instantly. This was the Fearless Alliance and Ye Wanwan was their president. A word from her and there might really be some foolish guy who¡¯de in and drag him out to feed the dogs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t¡­ Miss Ye, let¡¯s talk nicely! Aren¡¯t you too cold-hearted? At least I saved your life back then,¡± Feng Xuanyi cried fawningly.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t stuttering anymore?¡± Ye Wanwan inspected him several times. It was a pity that this guy didn¡¯t be an actor. If he was an actor, it absolutely wouldn¡¯t be any problem for him to win Best Actor since he could pretend to be a stutterer so realistically that he resembled an actual stutterer.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I really am a stutterer; I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Feng Xuanyi helplessly responded. ¡°I used to talk with a stutter; I merely got treated for itter.¡±

    ¡°It appears I¡¯ve wronged you,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a mocking smile.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Feng Xuanyi nodded frantically.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This guy seriously knows how to make himself at home!</i>

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. ¡°Enough nonsense. Spill the truth.¡±

    ¡°Spill the truth?¡± Feng Xuanyi was startled.?<i>Spill what?</i>

    ¡°What was your objective for infiltrating the Si family?¡± Ye Wanwan asked solemnly.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid. This Feng Xuanyi was obviously a resident of the Independent State, so how could he possibly be that seemingly naive Little Stutterer?

    ¡°Since things have reached this point, I¡¯ll speak frankly,¡± Feng Xuanyi said while looking at Ye Wanwan after a moment of deliberation. ¡°To be truthful, the reason Captain brought us to China back then was to search for Captain¡¯s younger sister, Worriless Nie. I believe Miss Ye is aware of this matter.¡±

    Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. After all this trouble, it turned out Feng Xuanyi was a member of Nameless Nie¡¯s team.

    Ye Wanwan thought Nameless Nie was a team of five this whole time, but it appeared there was also Feng Xuanyi, so it should be a team of six instead¡­

    However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Xuanyi sneaking into the Si family had anything to do with Nameless Nie searching for his sister. Could it be that Nameless Nie recognized her back then, so he intentionally ordered Feng Xuanyi to sneak into the Si family and investigate?

    Of course, this thought onlysted a second before dissipating. With Nameless Nie¡¯s intelligence, if he could recognize her ande up with the n of having Feng Xuanyi infiltrate the Si family, how could he allow that impostor to be the official heiress of the Nie family?

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly inspected Feng Xuanyi before chuckling lightly. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. You work for Nameless Nie, huh? You concealed yourself pretty deeply. However, hasn¡¯t Nameless Nie¡¯s sister returned home already? Why did youe to see me today?¡±

 Chapter 2019 - Simply a genius

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Simply a genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Xuanyi observed Ye Wanwan for a moment before answering with a faint smile ¡°Must you be like that, Miss Ye¡­? You should know that the one in the Nie family right now is an impostor.¡±

    ¡°An impostor?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Feng Xuanyi in astonishment. How did he know that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was an impostor?

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m not my captain. Moreover, the fact that Miss Ye was able toe to the Independent State and be the President of the Fearless Alliance means that you have at least recovered a portion of your memory and know some parts of your background.¡± Feng Xuanyi casually sat down on the sofa and picked up an apple from the coffee table.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Back then, when Miss Worriless established the Fearless Alliance, it was actually me who thought of the name ¡®Fearless Alliance¡¯,¡± Feng Xuanyi nonchntly responded and took a bite of the apple.

    Ye Wanwan was surprised. It was Feng Xuanyi who named the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°Miss Worriless was rather close to me, so she discussed it with me when she first created the Fearless Alliance. Of course, this was a secret between Miss Worriless and me, and I stood by my promise and never told anyone about Miss Worriless founding the Fearless Alliance,¡± Feng Xuanyi continued.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and silently listened to him.

    ¡°Back then, I snuck into the Si family because I found Miss Ye to be familiar looking. After all, Miss Worriless went missing for so many years, so the saying ¡®A girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood¡¯ would exin things. Secondly, the Si family was an illustrious patrician family in China and held formidable power while we were strangers in China. If I depended on the unreliable Captain and those other guys who wanted to discover Miss Worriless¡¯ whereabouts without any help, god knows when we¡¯d find anything,¡± Feng Xuanyi finished.

    Ye Wanwan pensively inquired, ¡°So you think I¡¯m Worriless Nie?¡±

    Feng Xuanyi lit a second cigarette and took a deep drag.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Feng Xuanyi and pointed to a sign nearby:

    ¡°Smoking is Prohibited¡±

    With an embarrassed expression, Feng Xuanyi snuffed out the cigarette before replying, ¡°My original n was that even if you weren¡¯t Miss Worriless, I could still use the Si family¡¯s power to look into Miss Worriless¡¯ whereabouts as long as I held enough power in the Si family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯dpete for the position of the hidden guard captain¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xuanyi nodded lightly. ¡°In truth, bing the captain of the Si family hidden guard was merely the starting point. My goal was to be a higher-up in the Si family within a short amount of time so that I coulde into contact with the Si family¡¯s core power and use it to investigate Miss Worriless¡¯ whereabouts. However, Si Yehan coincidentally went missing not too longter, and I investigated the matter as per my orders. After I conducted a search in the study, I identally saw something I wasn¡¯t supposed to see.¡±

    ¡°Things you weren¡¯t supposed to see¡­ for example?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°For example¡­ memory masking and such.¡± Feng Xuanyi¡¯s lips turned up.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally understood why she felt something was off back in the Si family study and the password lock looked like it had been opened. It turned out Feng Xuanyi had discovered the truth a step ahead of her.

    ¡°It appears you know everything.¡± Ye Wanwan was outwitted.

    It had to be said that this Feng Xuanyi was truly different from the other members of Nameless Nie¡¯s squad. In contrast to them, Feng Xuanyi was practically a genius, alright?

    Ye Wanwan guessed that Feng Xuanyi held at least a military counselor role on Nameless Nie¡¯s team.

 Chapter 2020 - Execute the plan

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Execute the n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I know everything, of course.¡± Feng Xuanyi nodded.

    ¡°And you never told any of this to your captain?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Feng Xuanyi replied. ¡°You should know the captain¡¯s personality. If the captain learned about all of this, the consequences would be inconceivable and we¡¯d definitely alert the enemies eventually, which would be terrible.¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist inwardly giving Feng Xuanyi a thumbs-up. That was too freaking wise!

    It was also why she was unwilling to tell Nameless Nie the truth.

    ¡°Actually, I just came back from China but immediately heard the news that the impostor is about to inherit the Nie family. I really had no other options or else I wouldn¡¯t have rashlye to the Fearless Alliance today. I believe you also don¡¯t hope to watch someone else impersonating you forever, right, Miss Worriless?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked.

    ¡°Indeed. However, although I¡¯ve regained a portion of my memories, it¡¯s only a portion; it¡¯s not everything. Fortunately, I¡¯ve recovered all of the memories regarding my background¡­ As for the impostor, I haven¡¯t thought of a good method to expose her yet.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had her own apprehensions. Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t some sitting duck. Otherwise, that impostor wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal herself so perfectly and retain her mask to this day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. There was actually one other matter guing my mind.¡± Feng Xuanyi paused briefly. ¡°Back then, when I discovered your identity in the Si family study, Miss Worriless, I didn¡¯t dare to tell the captain but I gave a general overview to the others. However, after that, you were hunted down immediately, Miss Worriless. I¡¯ve looked into those people who hunted you and they¡¯re connected to that impostor¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled, her brows locking together after some contemtion. ¡°What you mean is¡­ My brother¡¯s team¡­ has a hidden traitor?¡±

    Feng Xuanyi¡¯s words were no less than a giant bomb to Ye Wanwan.

    Whether it was Brick-moving Foreigner or Taoist Devotee or Spray of Flowers or Dead Man, Ye Wanwan had treated them as very close friends. She neither believed nor was she willing to believe that one of them was a traitor.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Xuanyi shook his head. ¡°Miss Worriless, those people are my sworn brothers, and we¡¯ve gone through fire and water together countless times. You¡¯re unwilling to believe there¡¯s a traitor amongst them, Miss Worriless, but I¡¯m even more unwilling to believe it than you. However, the truth lies before us. Of course, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility this is a mere coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I hope it is a coincidence,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Actually, Miss Worriless¡­ I have an idea.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi walked toward Ye Wanwan and whispered his thoughts next to her ear.

    ¡­

    After Feng Xuanyi departed, Ye Wanwan called Nameless Nie immediately and told him to bring everyone from his team to the Fearless Alliance for a meeting.

    Nameless Nie originally refused but reluctantly relented after a myriad of threats and temptations from Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan fumed with rage after she hung up. This brother of hers was seriously too good-for-nothing!

    His position as patriarch was stolen by the impostor, so she called him over to discuss some countermeasures. But what did he say? He said his parents had decided already, and he didn¡¯t want to fight over it since it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d win.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t win! This half-wit wanted to fight for the right of inheritance with that impostor and Nie Linglong? Those two could annihte him with a mere finger!

 Chapter 2021 - Too treacherous

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Too treacherous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Nie residence:

    After Nameless Nie hung up the phone, he looked at his team.

    ¡°Captain, what is it? Is Miss Famous helping us seize back our power?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner hastily asked.

    Nameless Nie scratched the back of his head. ¡°That¡¯s what she said, but I still feel like something¡¯s strange about it. Even I can¡¯t win, let alone her.¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Go go go. We¡¯re going to the Fearless Alliance to have lunch and there¡¯s money to get.¡±

    Nameless Nie waved his arm and led them out of the Nie residence.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t long before Nameless Nie arrived at the Fearless Alliance with his group in tow.

    A full table of good liquor and food sat in the enormous conference room.

    ¡°Boss Famous, thank you for inviting us to eat sh*t,¡± Brick-moving Foreigner thanked Ye Wanwan with a smile, revealing two rows of pearly teeth.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper was astonished and automatically turned to Seven Star. ¡°Old Seven, did I hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± Seven Star answered.

    Big Dipper turned to Brick-moving Foreigner, dumbfounded. ¡°Bro, um¡­ do you know what sh*t means?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner was startled. There was another meaning?

    Sensing things were about to go south, Taoist Devotee hastily sent Big Dipper a look, but Big Dipper missed itpletely.

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ That¡¯s something you can¡¯t casually say, bro. Did you get tricked?¡±

    Big Dipper walked toward Brick-moving Foreigner and whispered a few words to him.

    The smile on Brick-moving Foreigner¡¯s face instantly stiffened, and he viciously red at his teammates.

    ¡°Say, aren¡¯t you guys too evil?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but criticize them.

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk business. Let¡¯s talk business first¡­¡± Nameless Nie guiltily peered at Brick-moving Foreigner.?<i>Will he hit me?</i>

    Under Brick-moving Foreigner¡¯s furious and resentful gaze, the meeting finally began.

    Ye Wanwan smiled at Nameless Nie faintly. ¡°Say, you¡¯re so evil, so howe you couldn¡¯t even win the mere right of inheritance to the Nie family?¡±

    Nameless Nie was riled up instantly. ¡°Who¡¯s evil? That¡¯s¡­ that was d*mn Taoist Devotee¡¯s wicked idea! It had nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Taoist Devotee confusedly pointed at himself.

    Brick-moving Foreigner¡¯s ferocious gaze promptly shot toward Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°No no no, it wasn¡¯t me¡­ I-it¡­ it was Spray of Flowers! He did it!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Spray of Flowers frantically shook his head in denial. ¡°It was Dead Man! It was him!¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. Didn¡¯t the topic drift a little? This brother of hers¡­ deserved it for losing the Nie family¡¯s right of inheritance. If Nameless Nie won it with that brain of his, she could only say his parents spoiled him to the bones, but that clearly wasn¡¯t the case.

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and ordered Seven Star and Big Dipper to go out first and keep watch outside the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop this topic for now. Let me ask you¡ªdo you still want the Nie family¡¯s right of inheritance or not?¡± A smirk curled up on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face.

    ¡°How?¡± Nameless Nie was startled and immediately looked at Ye Wanwan, stuffing a dumpling in his mouth while he was at it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Famous. We couldn¡¯te up with a n even though we plotted together!¡± Taoist Devotee urgently said.

    ¡°The madam and patriarch have an obvious bias. Everyone is aware of that. No matter what, the Nie family¡¯s right of inheritance won¡¯t end up in the Captain¡¯s hands.¡± Spray of Flowers sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 2022 - Will make the Nie family scale new heights

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Will make the Nie family scale new heights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan mockingly looked over the group. ¡°Giving up so quickly? What? Do you n to hand over everything from the Nie family?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? Don¡¯t tell me you can make my dad and mom change their minds?¡± Nameless Nie looked at her, not understanding.

    ¡°There is a method.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at Nameless Nie. ¡°In truth, you just need to make Madam Nie be bitterly disappointed in Worriless Nie, no? It¡¯s so simple.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Make my parents bitterly disappointed in Worriless?¡± Nameless Nie was baffled but adamantly shook his head after a moment of thought. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. Worriless might not be strong enough to do well as the leader of the Nie family, but no matter what, she¡¯s my younger sister. How could I do such a thing?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan was a bit frustrated in Nameless Nie, she also felt warmth flowing through her heart. He was truly her real brother¡­ The current Worriless Nie might be an impostor, but Nameless Nie still treated that impostor as her, his sister.

    However, being touched was one thing, but Nameless Nie¡¯s unwillingness made this slightly awkward.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes swirled before she stared at Nameless Nie and mocked him. ¡°Do you think that¡¯d be a good thing for your sister, Worriless Nie? You¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nameless Nie was bewildered.

    ¡°Like you just said, the current Worriless Nie isn¡¯t capable enough and can¡¯tpletely control the Nie family. Think about it¡ªthe Independent State¡¯s situation is so chaotic. If the ipetent Worriless Nie became the head of one of the four great ns, wouldn¡¯t you be shoving her into the eye of the storm?¡± Ye Wanwan crafted a tale without blinking an eye.

    Before Nameless Nie could respond, Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Can Worriless Nie handle the Nie family¡¯splicated rtionships well? Forget the internal problems¡ªwhat about the external factions? What if one day, Worriless Nie wrecked the Nie family¡¯s centuries-old foundation because of her personal ipetency? Then Worriless Nie would be the eternal sinner of the Nie family. If this dayes, you¡¯ll be the culprit.¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner eximed, ¡°Wow, Boss Famous, you¡¯re so right!¡±

    Taoist Devotee also said, ¡°D*mn! Really, a speech from Boss Famous is equivalent to enlightenment and is better than 10 years of studying!¡±

    Spray of Flowersmented, ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Carefully thinking about it though, you¡¯re very right. A single what-if can lead to you going down in history as a symbol of infamy¡­¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°D*mn, my good sister, how did you think of that? I nearly overlooked that!¡± Nameless Nie looked stunned.

    Ye Wanwan inwardly mused.?<i>How did this group survive in the Independent State until now? No wonder the Nie parents are unwilling to pass on the position of family head to Nameless Nie.</i>

    ¡°Wait, hold on!¡± Taoist Devotee suddenly turned to Nameless Nie. ¡°Um¡­ If Captain inherits the Nie family, wouldn¡¯t the Nie family¡¯s eternal sinner turn into Captain instead?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯d be better to let Miss Worriless herself be the sinner!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner frantically nodded.

    Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°D*mn bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°With my abilities and my business-minded head, if I inherited the Nie family, the family would only be better and better and scale new heights! It won¡¯t take long before the Nie family bes the leader of the four great ns!¡± Nameless Nie haughtily proimed.

 Chapter 2023 - Whoâ€™s the spy

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Who¡¯s the spy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spray of Flowers awkwardly looked at Nameless Nie. ¡°Captain, um¡­ actually¡­ isn¡¯t the Nie family¡­ already the leader of the four great ns?

    ¡°So what? In my eyes, the Shen family is the true leader of the four great ns!¡± Nameless Nie countered.

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie. After all this trouble, the richest person was the boss in Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes.

    If they followed Nameless Nie¡¯s ranking, the Shen family wasn¡¯t some leader of the four great ns. They were clearly the leader of the Independent State!

    The Fearless Alliance? Asura? The Martial Arts Union? The bullsh*t ancient ns? They all had to kneel down and call the Shen family ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Captain¡­¡± Taoist Devotee¡¯s lips twitched, as though he wanted to say something.

    However, when Nameless Nie shot him a vicious nce, Taoist Devotee frantically shook his head and groveled, ¡°Nothing, nothing! With the Captain¡¯s abilities, the Nie family will definitely rise a step further and dominate the Independent State!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s our slogan?¡± Nameless Nie pped his hands.

    ¡°Godly Captain, free-spirited and talented!¡±

    ¡°Handsome handsome handsome handsome! Strong strong strong strong!¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner and Spray of Flowers cooperatively shouted the slogan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can they rece this embarrassing slogan with something else?</i>

    ¡°My good sister, how can we make my parents bitterly disappointed in Worriless and yield that position to me? Of course, it isn¡¯t because I covet the position of the family head. You should know my abilities; it¡¯d be a piece of cake to create several Nie families. I merely don¡¯t want my brainless younger sister to be the Nie family¡¯s eternal sinner,¡± Nameless Nie said to Ye Wanwan seriously.

    Ye Wanwan gave Nameless Nie an ¡°I get you¡± look before quietly saying, ¡°We just need to set up a trap for Worriless Nie.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then ran over the detailed n with him.

    About half an hourter, Nameless Nie finally left the Fearless Alliance with his group so that they could carry out Ye Wanwan¡¯s n.

    After they werepletely gone, Ye Wanwan snapped her fingers. ¡°Come out.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi lit a cigarette and naturally sat down on a conference chair near Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Be more mindful.¡± Ye Wanwan pointed at a nearby sign.

    ¡°Smoking is Prohibited¡±

    Feng Xuanyi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Feng Xuanyi had no choice but to snuff out the cigarette he lit seconds ago.

    ¡°The n has seeded. What¡¯s your next step?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    ¡°I just need to wait for windfalls.¡± Feng Xuanyi smiled. ¡°Aside from the captain, I¡¯ve bugged the rest of their phones. If anyone contacts that counterfeit Worriless Nie, we will know.¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. ¡°Are you sure¡­? What if they don¡¯t call her and talk to her face to face? What would we do?¡±

    ¡°Good question.¡± Feng Xuanyi kept smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve installed tapping devices on them too.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t speak and use secret signals to converse? Or signnguage? Your n isn¡¯t perfect.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°My tapping device has a recording function, so your worries are superfluous, Miss Worriless,¡± Feng Xuanyi genially replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What else can I say?</i>

    Ye Wanwan found herself rendered speechless.

 Chapter 2024 - It was actually him

    <h4>Chapter 2024: It was actually him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What, Miss Worriless? Do you think this method is very stupid?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked in amusement.

    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s very astounding and marvelous?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    ¡°Then do you think this stupid method is useful, Miss Worriless?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked again.

    Ye Wanwan pondered it for a moment before nodding. Indeed. If there was a spy, the spy would definitely inform ¡°Worriless Nie¡± in the shortest amount of time possible after obtaining this information. Based on Feng Xuanyi¡¯s method, as soon as the spy acted¡­ Feng Xuanyi would be the first one to know.

    Soon, Feng Xuanyi turned on the giant TV in the office and after some clicks and typing, four different scenes appeared on the TV¡ªviewpoints from Dead Man, Spray of Flowers, Brick-moving Foreigner, and Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Xuanyi a thumbs-up. This guy was simply a genius!

    Their Fearless Alliance currentlycked this kind of talent!

    Ye Wanwan was tempted. Leaving Feng Xuanyi by that dim-wit Nameless Nie¡¯s side was an utter waste. But if he gave Feng Xuanyi to her¡­ it would be a might redoubled for the Fearless Alliance!

    After all, having a single mega-mind, her, wasn¡¯t enough for the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Hahaha! Who gave the captain the guts to want to take the Nie family up a notch? I think that if the captain really became the head of the Nie Family, he¡¯d definitely be an eternal sinner! Does Boss Famous have some deep animosity with the captain?!¡±

    Taoist Devotee¡¯s guffaw suddenly emitted from the TV.

    Feng Xuanyi immediately stepped forward and saved a snippet of the video.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Eh¡­ I¡¯m obtaining some dirt so he¡¯ll be easy to threatenter,¡± Feng Xuanyi answered.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>That¡¯s too freaking direct!</i>

    ¡°Come, let me take you out to eat sh*t!¡±

    This was an angry shout from Brick-moving Foreigner.

    ¡°Little Sweetie, let me exin!¡± Spray of Flowers hastily called.

    ¡°Exin your grandma!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner charged toward Spray of Flowers.

    A secondter, Iceberg Man and Spray of Flowers fled without a trace.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh at the scene ying on the TV. This was indeed the quintet she knew. They didn¡¯t resemble spies at all.

    However, about an hourter, one of the viewpoints shifted.

    The person had arrived at some secluded location outside the Nie residence.

    ¡°Third Miss¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ voice was heard.

    The video happened to clearly show Nie Linglong¡¯s face.

    ¡°You were looking for me.¡± Nie Linglong turned to Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°The captain brought us to the Fearless Alliance today.¡±

    ¡°To the Fearless Alliance?¡± Nie Linglong looked indifferent. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Ye Wanwan has a n to make Madam and Sir give up on Miss Worriless and pass on the position of family head to the captain.¡± Spray of Flowers didn¡¯t sound very calm.

    In the next second, Spray of Flowers started reiterating the n that Ye Wanwan revealed to them in the conference room without leaving a single word out.

    Watching this, Ye Wanwan was astonished. As for Feng Xuanyi, he looked disappointed.

    ¡°Third Miss, was Ye Wanwan really sent by the Direct Line to harm the Nie family?¡± Spray of Flowers questioned doubtfully.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Nie Linglong expressionlessly asked.

 Chapter 2025 - Go and kill her

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Go and kill her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Third Miss saving my life back then, I would¡¯ve died already¡­¡± Spray of Flowers shook his head. ¡°I naturally believe your words, Third Miss.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all,¡± Nie Linglong said.

    ¡°But¡­ Feng Xuanyi said Ye Wanwan might be the real Miss Worriless. Could it be the one at home right now is¡­ fake?¡± Spray of Flowers asked.

    ¡°Heh, absolutely idiotic.¡± Nie Linglong aloofly chuckled. ¡°Direct Line knew you and the others went to China to search for Sister Worriless so they sent Ye Wanwan to China in order to make you believe Ye Wanwan was the real Worriless Nie. However, I found Sister Worriless first, so the Direct Line¡¯s n failed. Since Ye Wanwan failed to impersonate Sister Worriless, she¡¯s inciting Eldest Brother to fight for the position of family head. With Eldest Brother¡¯s brain, if he bes the family head, I¡¯m afraid the Nie family will be Ye Wanwan¡¯s in the future. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Spray of Flowers nodded.

    ¡°Alright, report everything you know to Sister Worriless. After all, it¡¯s Sister Worriless who will soon be the head of the Nie family,¡± Nie Linglong said.

    ¡°Okay. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡­

    A momentter, Spray of Flowers found ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and informed her about everything he knew.

    ¡°Heh. She wants to plot to harm me? That trash?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± sneered.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, don¡¯t me the captain. The captain suffered some trauma back then¡­ so you know how his mind is,¡± Spray of Flowers said with a sigh.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t me Eldest Brother. After all, he¡¯s being stirred up by someone else,¡± the fake Worriless Nie replied.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Spray of Flowers, I have a mission for you. Go and kill that woman.¡±

    A cold glint shed through ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± eyes.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Spray of Flowers seemed unwilling.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± asked ¡°Worriless Nie¡± coldly.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, you should know the rtionship between the captain and Ye Wanwan¡­ Furthermore, Ye Wanwan is currently situated in the Fearless Alliance. How should I attack?¡± Spray of Flowers shook his head.

    ¡°Heh, Spray of Flowers, your assassination skills are unparalleled. As long as you want to, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it. Moreover, someone like Ye Wanwan has treacherous intentions. If this continues, she¡¯ll definitely ruin Eldest Brother¡¯s reputation. Even if you don¡¯t care about the Nie family, can you bear to watch her keep harming Eldest Brother?!¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­ However, I¡¯m not fully confident. I can only try.¡± After saying that, Spray of Flowers didn¡¯t give ¡°Worriless Nie¡± a chance to reply and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Inside the Fearless Alliance¡¯s conference room:

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily shivered as she watched this scene. After all this trouble, it turned out the most idiotic member of the quintet wasn¡¯t Nameless Nie. It was Spray of Flowers¡­

    ¡°Good.¡± Feng Xuanyi sighed as though a burden had been lifted. ¡°He isn¡¯t a pure traitor; he¡¯s just rather stupidly loyal.¡±

    At the mention of stupidly loyal, Liuying instantly entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind¡­

    However, Liuying was an incapable kind of stupidly loyal. This one was different.

    ¡°Actually, it was you who saved Spray of Flowers back then, Miss Worriless.¡± Feng Xuanyi pensively looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I saved Spray of Flowers?¡± Ye Wanwan was baffled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Spray of Flowersmitted a great mistake and nearly caused our whole team to be wiped out. It was you who pleaded with Captain to spare Spray of Flowers, Miss Worriless, but Spray of Flowers himself doesn¡¯t know and thought it was Nie Linglong who pleaded on his behalf.¡± Feng Xuanyi helplessly smiled.

 Chapter 2026 - Make her suffer from her own scheme

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Make her suffer from her own scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was still missing arge portion of her memory, so she wasn¡¯t at all familiar with what Feng Xuanyi said.

    If Feng Xuanyi was telling the truth, then she could only say Spray of Flowers was too stupid and was used by Nie Linglong this whole time.

    However, at least Spray of Flowers wasn¡¯tpletely opposing and betraying them.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, it would be better to n ahead. Spray of Flowers¡¯ brain is somewhatcking. If he really believes in that impostor and Nie Linglong¡¯s words andes to assassinate you, Miss Worriless, it really would be a little risky considering his strength,¡± Feng Xuanyi advised with a helpless sigh.

    Ye Wanwan merely smiled. ¡°Little Stutterer, don¡¯t forget where we are.¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance,¡± Feng Xuanyi answered without thinking.

    Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know Spray of Flowers was nning toe here to assassinate me, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to attack me inside the Fearless Alliance, let alone when I¡¯m aware of his n now.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi smiled. Indeed. His worries seemed a bit superfluous in a ce like the Fearless Alliance.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan summoned First Elder and Third Elder and made the best preparations they could in the shortest amount of time possible.

    It was easy to enter the current Fearless Alliance headquarters, but leaving would be harder than ascending to the heavens.

    Feng Xuanyi also didn¡¯t leave and remained in the Fearless Alliance to stay with Ye Wanwan.

    Currently, there were several dozens of people inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s office, including the elders, Big Dipper, and Seven Star.

    ¡°Little Stutterer, do you think¡­ Spray of Flowers wille?¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt rather bored as the night turnedte, and her gaze settled on Feng Xuanyi.

    She called so many people there to protect her with such great fanfare. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if Spray of Flowers didn¡¯te?

    Feng Xuanyi shook his head and chuckled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s difficult to say. After all¡­ people with their intelligence aren¡¯t on the same wavelength as me. They mighte or they might note.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s probable. Who would be suicidal enough to have the nerve toe to the Fearless Alliance and assassinate the President of the Fearless Alliance?¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan in confusion.

    Big Dipper quickly added, ¡°If it was me and I wanted to assassinate you, Sis Feng, I would wait until you left the Fearless Alliance before acting. Why would Ie running to your headquarters to attack, Sis Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. A problem that even Big Dipper could figure out, but Spray of Flowers¡­ couldn¡¯t?

    ¡°Little Stutterer, turn the surveince on,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered some timeter.

    Feng Xuanyi nodded and stood up to turn on the TV.

    Soon, several scenes appeared on the TV featuring viewpoints from Taoist Devotee, Iceberg Man, and Brick-moving Foreigner. It was pitch dark with asional thunderous snores, so they were clearly asleep.

    However, Spray of Flowers had a different view. The scene that appeared was very familiar.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that our Fearless Alliance¡¯s third floor?¡± Second Elder eximed in surprise when he saw the viewpoint from Spray of Flowers.

    Everyone quickly turned to the TV screen. As Second Elder said, the scene was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s third floor indeed.

 Chapter 2027 - Truss up tightly

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Truss up tightly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Xuanyi immediately turned off the surveince on Dead Man and the others, leaving only Spray of Flowers¡¯ angle behind so that the video was clearer.

    In the video, Spray of Flowers was extremely nimble and sessfully avoided all the guards inside the Fearless Alliance, making his way to the upper floors from the stairs.

    Less then 20 minutester, Spray of Flowers¡¯ camera showed their current floor.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ I take back everything I said. There really is a moroning to the Fearless Alliance headquarters to assassinate our President!¡± Big Dipper was dumbfounded as he watched this.

    Ye Wanwan smiled helplessly. Spray of Flowers was actually stupider than Big Dipper and didn¡¯t understand a principle that even Big Dipper understood.

    ¡°President, we¡¯ll go take care of it.¡± Third Elder eagerly volunteered as he stood up.

    However, Ye Wanwan shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll all stay here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Third Elder naturally didn¡¯t refute Ye Wanwan. Staying in ce would do.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the TV screen. Spray of Flowers was rather swift and had arrived outside the office already.

    On the big screen, Spray of Flowers¡¯ angle spun a circle, as though the holder was checking for people nearby.

    After ascertaining his safety, Spray of Flowers drew his dagger and lightly pierced it into the door.

    ¡­

    Everyone inside the office stared at the dagger that appeared before turning to each other, bewildered.

    It had to be said that Spray of Flowers had extraordinary locking-picking skills. A few breathster, the lock was destroyed and the office door was lightly pushed open with a soft sound.

    At the same time, several dozen pairs of eyesnded on the door.

    Spray of Flowers was dressed in all ck. After he entered, he quickly turned around to close the office door again.

    However, when Spray of Flowers turned around again and met several dozen pairs of eyes, his expression became stupefied. This scene was so splendid it was difficult to describe.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, bud,¡± Ye Wanwan greeted Spray of Flowers with a faint smile, standing up.

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°???¡±

    The stares that stared down Spray of Flowers were as sharp as knives.

    ¡°Old pal, why are you so slow? You should¡¯ve just directly taken the elevator. Why did you climb the stairs?¡± Second Elder frowned deeply at Spray of Flowers. If he took the elevator earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to wait for so long.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ mind seemed to have turned sluggish as he looked at everyone. He couldn¡¯t understand this current situation at all. What were they doing?

    There appeared to be something amiss¡­

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ expression became progressively embarrassed.

    ¡°Haha, are you all having a meeting? It¡¯s nothing; I just came to take a look. You can go back to work.¡±

    After saying that, Spray of Flowers instantly turned around, nning to flee.

    Ye Wanwan and the others didn¡¯t move and allowed Spray of Flowers to leave.

    Unfortunately, the second Spray of Flowers stepped out of the office, he discovered the members of the Fearless Alliance had closed off this floor entirely without the slightest opening. Several hundred people were blocking his path right outside the door.

    Spray of Flowers had no choice but to retreat back into the office. He awkwardly chuckled as he said, ¡°Boss Famous, are you pranking me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Pranking you?¡± Ye Wanwan shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I haven¡¯t even done anything, yet you¡¯re already here to harm me. If I was pranking you, wouldn¡¯t I be dead without a burial ce already?¡±

    Spray of Flowers frantically shook his head. ¡°Boss Famous, what are you saying¡­¡±

 Chapter 2028 - So what if Iâ€™m pranking you?

    <h4>Chapter 2028: So what if I¡¯m pranking you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Spray of Flowers, here¡¯s the rope.¡±

    Momentster, Feng Xuanyi walked out from the crowd and tossed a roll of nylon rope at Spray of Flowers¡¯ feet.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Spray of Flowers stared at the rope, stunned.

    When Spray of Flowers saw Feng Xuanyi¡¯s face clearly then reflexively turned to look at the big screen in the office, he felt like a bomb exploded in his head.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Feng Xuanyi, you bloody stutterer! You bloody b*stard! It had to be you! Only you would do something so shameless! You actually helped someone prank me?!¡±

    Spray of Flowers immediately hurled all kinds of curses toward Feng Xuanyi when he regained his wits.

    Feng Xuanyi carelessly nced at him and aloofly countered, ¡°So what if I pranked you? It¡¯s not like I need to take any responsibility after pranking you.¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Be more obliging and don¡¯t wait until these good men from the Fearless Alliance act. They won¡¯t be so gentle then,¡± Feng Xuanyi said to him after another sigh.

    ¡°You want me to bind myself up¡­? What cosmic joke are you telling? This is humiliating! This is contempt! This is disrespect¡­¡± Spray of Flowers shouted coldly.

    Spray of Flowers continued yelling, ¡°No matter what, I was once a top-notch assassin! To me, there are only two types of missions. The first type is the ones where I seed and I leave. In the second, I fail and don¡¯t leave. You want me to tie myself up? No way in hell!¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯ve got quite the temper!¡± Big Dipper stared at Spray of Flowers. ¡°Since you won¡¯t act, let use and help you!¡±

    The members of the Fearless Alliance all converged onto Spray of Flowers.

    Seeing dozens of people approaching, embarrassment covered Spray of Flowers¡¯ face. Without any hesitation, he picked up the rope off the floor and tightly tied himself up in front of everyone.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just kidding. How can I allow everyone to do such rough work? No need for the trouble; I can do it myself. Everyone, sit down, don¡¯t get tired. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± Spray of Flowers obsequiously smiled.

    ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t you a top-notch assassin? Tying yourself up should be contemptuous and humiliating to you, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°Boss Famous, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t this history¡­? I was *once* a top-notch killer. Furthermore, whether I tie myself up or not is unimportant. What¡¯s important is that I like to be humiliated and disdained and such¡­¡± Spray of Flowers said.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    They had seen shameless, but they had never seen someone this shameless. Seconds ago, he was acting like he was number one in this world and would rather die than submit, but in the blink of an eye, he lost all attitude.

    ¡°Um, Boss Famous how tightly should I bind myself?¡± Spray of Flowers seriously asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°However you wish.¡±

    Momentster, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh as she surveyed Spray of Flowers, who had trussed himself up tightly. With this intelligence, he was a top-notch assassin¡­?

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯m telling you, you better not y any tricks! Tie yourself properly or else your Grandpa Big Dipper will pierce you with a white knife and pull out a red de!¡±

    Big Dipper swiftly marched forward to inspect Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°Sis Feng, he really tied himself with a dead knot. It¡¯s all fine,¡± Big Dipper reported to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You guys can leave now,¡± Ye Wanwan said to everyone in the office.

    The elders quickly led everyone out of the office, quietly closing the door behind them.

 Chapter 2029 - Dissimilar people donâ€™t become family

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Dissimr people don¡¯t be family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan and Feng Xuanyi sat on the sofa and evaluated Spray of Flowers, who had trussed himself up tightly, like he was an idiot.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked the other man with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, you wicked thing! You actually helped Boss Famous attack me! Tell me! How much money did you take from Boss Famous?!¡±

    The smile on Feng Xuanyi¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He turned to Ye Wanwan as though he had woken up from a dream.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re now the President of the Fearless Alliance, and I¡¯m considered a member of the Nie family. Me helping you is the same as being hired by the Fearless Alliance. About my wages¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi quietly began.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was wondering how Feng Xuanyi got along with Nameless Nie¡¯s squad. Now, she finally understood. Dissimr people didn¡¯t be family.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to discuss money. We¡¯ll shelve it,¡± Ye Wanwan responded after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xuanyi was very satisfied and nodded enthusiastically. Everything was swell as long as she agreed to pay him.

    Feng Xuanyi returned to the matter at hand. ¡°Spray of Flowers, you¡¯re quite gutsy! You actually dared tomit such a nefarious evil deed! I have a recording as proof for your actions, and I¡¯ll inform the Captain and make him punish you.¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ expression shifted instantly. ¡°D-do-don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You freaking dare to imitate me?!¡± Feng Xuanyi angrily red at him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s imitating you? F-f-fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Freaking again?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, alright?! Let¡¯s talk it out! You mustn¡¯t tell the Captain. If you tell the Captain, I¡¯m as good as dead!¡± Anxiety filled Spray of Flowers¡¯ face. They could beat him to death right now as long as they didn¡¯t tell Nameless Nie¡­

    ¡°I said you¡¯re a dim-wit, but you wouldn¡¯t admit it, yet you ridicule Little Sweetie every day? Which of them isn¡¯t smarter than you? Why would you listen to Nie Linglong and that impostor? They¡¯re telling you to go die, so why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Feng Xuanyi disappointedly reprimanded.

    ¡°Impostor?¡±

    Spray of Flowers was surprised and incredulous.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the Miss Worriless at home is fake?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I told you back in China that it¡¯s very possible Miss Wanwan is the true Worriless Nie, right?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Miss Linglog said she¡¯s a member of the Direct Line¡­ She came here to harm the Nie family and wants to make the entire Nie family disappear.¡± Spray of Flowers frantically shook his head.

    ¡°Is Nie Linglong your real mom? Why are you believing everything she says? Don¡¯t you have a brain? Can¡¯t you think for yourself?¡± Feng Xuanyi coldly lectured.

    ¡°Bloody stutterer, you can humiliate me, but don¡¯t humiliate my mom!¡± Spray of Flowers was enraged.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This guy might really be stupider than Big Dipper.</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m frankly telling you now. The person you came to assassinate today is the true Miss Worriless. Do you understand now?¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± Spray of Flowers was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Proof?¡± Feng Xuanyi immediately tossed two DNA test results to Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Spray of Flowers asked inquisitively.

    ¡°DNA test results. Ye Wanwan is Young Master Tangtang¡¯s biological mother, and the other report belongs to that impostor, who isn¡¯t Young Master Tangtang¡¯s biological mother,¡± Feng Xuanyi exined.

    ¡°Not like I can read it.¡± Spray of Flowers shook his head furiously.

 Chapter 2030 - Are you really Miss Worriless?

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Are you really Miss Worriless?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I didn¡¯t count on you to understand it. I¡¯m simply telling you I¡¯ve confirmed that Miss Wanwan is the true Worriless Nie, and the one at home is an impostor employed by Nie Linglong. You idiot¡ªyou¡¯ve been used by Nie Linglong this whole time,¡± Feng Xuanyi coldly exined while staring at Spray of Flowers.

    Spray of Flowers furrowed his brows. He had some previous suspicions. Nie Linglong kept telling him that Ye Wanwan was a member of the Direct Line, but no matter how you looked at it, Ye Wanwan had nothing to do with the Direct Line.

    However, it came from Nie Linglong¡¯s mouth, so Spray of Flowers chose to believe it.

    ¡°Also, idiot, because of you, you nearly destroyed our whole team. It was Miss Worriless who wrote a letter to the captain to plead on your behalf that you were pardoned from death,¡± Feng Xuanyi added.

    ¡°It was Miss Worriless who pleaded on my behalf?¡± Spray of Flowers was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself. This is the letter Miss Worriless personally wrote back then.¡±

    A yellowing letter somehow appeared in Feng Xuanyi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m tied up; how should I read it?¡± Spray of Flowers cried.

    Feng Xuanyi had no choice but to open the letter and hold it in front of Spray of Flowers.

    After Spray of Flowers finished reading the letter, he was surprised. The contents of the letter were indeed a plea on his behalf, and the name at the bottom was Worriless Nie indeed.

    But previously¡­ Nie Linglong kept misleading him, making him think the one who pleaded on his behalf back then was her, Nie Linglong.

    This meant Nie Linglong had been deceiving him this whole time?!

    ¡°Are¡­ are you really Miss Worriless?¡± Spray of Flowers looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°The one and only,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°But if you¡¯re really Miss Worriless, why would Nie Linglong say you¡¯re from the Direct Line?¡± Spray of Flowers asked with a frown in confusion.

    ¡°You idiot. Do you need to ask?¡± Feng Xuanyi shot him a look. ¡°Nie Linglong found an impostor to impersonate Miss Worriless and is now helping that impostor seize control over the Nie family. Nie Linglong clearly wants to control the Nie family, but her objective remains unknown.¡±

    ¡°Wait. If it¡¯s as you say, Nie Linglong can just inherit the Nie family herself. Why would she need to find an impostor? That doesn¡¯t make any sense! Is Nie Linglong dumb?¡± Spray of Flowers hastily countered.

    Feng Xuanyi meaningfully stared at Spray of Flowers and appeared to be unable to control himself anymore and felt driven up a wall. He angrily shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s my sword?! Miss Worriless, give me a sword. I have to cut open his head today and see what the heck is inside!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Calm down! Calm down first!¡± Ye Wanwan patiently started pacifying Feng Xuanyi.

    It had to be said that for the holder of the brains like Feng Xuanyi, conversing with Spray of Flowers was truly freaking tiring!

    After Feng Xuanyi used everything he had to calm himself down, he turned to Spray of Flowers again. ¡°Are you freaking stupid? Nie Linglong was adopted by Miss Worriless into the Nie family. She isn¡¯t rted to the Nie family by blood¡ªwhat right does she have to inherit the Nie family? If she didn¡¯t find an impostor, it¡¯d definitely be the captain who inherited the Nie family. Do you understand now?!¡±

    Spray of Flowers furiously bobbed his head. ¡°Right right right¡­¡±

    ¡°If you freaking imitate when I used to stutter again, I¡¯m gonna seriously kill you!¡± Feng Xuanyi viciously rebuked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s imitating you? Don¡¯t be so sensitive, alright¡­? What I mean is that Nie Linglong indeed isn¡¯t rted to the Nie family by blood and can¡¯t inherit the Nie family¡­¡±

 Chapter 2031 - He defected

    <h4>Chapter 2031: He defected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze settled on Spray of Flowers. ¡°Do you believe it now?¡±

    ¡°It feels a little like I¡¯m dreaming¡­ Everything hit too suddenly.¡± Spray of Flowers looked at Ye Wanwan as he said, ¡°In truth, I didn¡¯t n to assassinate you today. If I wanted to assassinate you, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen the Fearless Alliance as the location. I merely wanted to figure out whether you were a member of the Direct Line and whether you wanted to harm the Nie family or not. However¡­ I¡¯m d I came here today. If I had to choose, I choose to believe Feng Xuanyi. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years and traveled to hell and back. Feng Xuanyi wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. Good, he was still salvageable and wasn¡¯t stupid beyond cure.

    ¡°As long as you understand,¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°Um¡­ can you untie me? I¡¯m a top-notch assassin, to say the least. This isn¡¯t too appropriate¡­¡± Spray of Flowers requested with an awkward chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and had Feng Xuanyi untie Spray of Flowers.

    After Spray of Flowers worked out his kinks, he sat down on a nearby chair.

    ¡°Um, so what should I do now?¡± Spray of Flowers looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Before she could respond, Spray of Flowers added, ¡°You¡¯re really Miss Worriless, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m really Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Spray of Flowers nodded. ¡°Thank you for pleading for leniency on my behalf back then, Miss Worriless.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember the past,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    After Feng Xuanyi¡¯s exnation, Spray of Flowers finally learned the whole story behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s amnesia.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely reap Si Yehan¡¯s b*stard life and avenge you!¡± Spray of Flowers furiously shouted with clenched fists.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched, and she turned to Feng Xuanyi. ¡°Where¡¯s my knife?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi hastily pulled Ye Wanwan back.

    Spray of Flowers was stupefied.?<i>What now?!</i>

    ¡°Whether we take revenge or not is none of your business.¡± Feng Xuanyi massaged his temples.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Spray of Flowers nodded. ¡°Whether it¡¯s climbing a mountain of swords and plunging into a sea of mes, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to go to any mountains of swords or seas of mes¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi smiled faintly at the other man. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll bring Miss Worriless back as a prisoner. Find that impostor and tell him you¡¯ve abducted the person for her.¡±

    Ye Wanwan started.?<i>Hold on¡­ He didn¡¯t discuss this with me beforehand! Why do I need to get abducted?!</i>

    She wasn¡¯t the only baffled one; Spray of Flowers was also bewildered.

    ¡°A recluse naturally possesses brilliant schemes,¡± Feng Xuanyi said in response.

    That night, Ye Wanwan and Spray of Flowers attentively listened to Feng Xuanyi¡¯s n and couldn¡¯t help but p in amazement at the end.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Feng Xuanyi and Spray of Flowers took a nap in the office, and Ye Wanwan used this opportunity to take care of some documents from Feng Xuanyi and craft a n to search for Ji Xiuran and the other missing people.

    As for the Scarlet mes Academy, the Headmaster was absent and had gone on a mental journey somewhere, so she nned to wait until the Headmaster returned before going back to submit her mission and undergo a third hypnosis session.

    ¡°President.¡±

    Several knocks were heard from the office door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    First Elder entered the office and first looked at the snoring Spray of Flowers before turning to Ye Wanwan in confusion.

    Why did this assassin¡­ get untied? And why was he sleeping inside the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°He defected,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    First Elder immediately showed Ye Wanwan a thumbs-up as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re seriously our President! Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Wanwan ced down the document she was reading and focused on First Elder.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s someone from the Ling family here to see you,¡± First Elder responded.

 Chapter 2032 - Which Ling family?

    <h4>Chapter 2032: Which Ling family?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The Ling family?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Which Ling family?¡±

    ¡°The Ling family, one of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns,¡± First Elder answered.

    Ye Wanwan was confused. One of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns¡ªthe Ling family¡­?

    Both she and the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t have any interactions with the Ling family, so why did someone from the Ling family want to see her?

    ¡°President, you should at least see them since they¡¯re one of the four great ns, after all,¡± First Elder suggested.

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before promptly nodding. ¡°Alright. Lead them to the conference room first. I¡¯ll arrive momentarily.¡±

    ¡­

    Ten or so minutester, Ye Wanwan pushed open the door to the conference room.

    Inside the conference room, a middle-aged man was waiting.

    Ye Wanwan sat down on the chief seat before turning to look at him with a faint smile. ¡°The Ling family¡¯s visit to my Fearless Alliance truly brings light to my humble dwelling. However, may I ask what urgent matter brought you here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan found this middle-aged man to look familiar. After some thought, she recalled she seemed to have met this man from the Ling family back at the charity auction held by the four great ns, and they shared a look.

    ¡°President Bai, I trust you have been well since west met at the auction?¡± the man greeted her with a cordial smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t like to beat about the bush, so let¡¯s get to the main point.¡±

    ¡°The main point?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand this man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Worriless, when will youe back to the Ling family? The elderly sir misses you,¡± the man softly said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan froze in her spot. Weren¡¯t his words a bit of an information overload?!

    Ye Wanwan swiftly regained herposure and looked at the man. ¡°Worriless? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Worriless, the funds you used to establish the Fearless Alliance back then were given to you by the elderly sir,¡± the man responded in amusement.

    Ye Wanwan lost her upper hand due to this line. The funds to establish the Fearless Alliance were given to her by the elderly sir?

    Why¡­ why would the elderly sir of the Ling family give her funds¡­? What was her rtionship with the elderly sir of the Ling family?

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to copy your dad, Worriless, andpletely break all ties with the Ling family?¡± The man looked displeased.

    ¡°The Worriless Nie you¡¯re referring to should be in the Nie family, right?¡± Ye Wanwan furtively probed.

    ¡°What a joke! That¡¯s an impostor in the Nie family.¡± The man snorted.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, the conference room door was opened and Feng Xuanyi entered.

    ¡°Uncle Ling, Miss Worriless¡¯s memory was masked in China a long time ago, and she lost most of her memory,¡± Feng Xuanyi exined with a sigh.

    ¡°What?! That happened?!¡± The man was astonished.

    ¡°No wonder. No wonder Worriless never came to the Ling residence to visit the elderly sir aftering back and didn¡¯t even take care of that impostor in the Nie family¡­ That day at the auction, I thought she intentionally pretended to not recognize me¡­¡± The man was pensive.

    He turned to Ye Wanwan and sighed softly. ¡°However, Worriless, your appearance seriously changed a lot over these years. You¡¯re prettier than before¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the helm of President Fearless over your head, I really might not recognize you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Feng Xuanyi.

    Feng Xuanyi smiled and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Miss Worriless, I¡¯m also a member of the Ling family. However, the elderly sir is worried about the captain, so he sent me to stay by the captain¡¯s side many years ago.¡±

 Chapter 2033 - World-shaking

    <h4>Chapter 2033: World-shaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Ling family?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Feng Xuanyi. ¡°Wait no, isn¡¯t your surname ¡®Feng¡¯?¡±

    The man and Feng Xuanyi looked at each other with exasperated expressions.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, you lost your memory, so perhaps you don¡¯t remember the affairs between the Nie family and the Ling family.¡± Feng Xuanyi sighed and promptly started exining.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, the elderly sir of the Ling family is actually your paternal grandfather and the father of the current Patriarch Nie.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied. Patriarch Nie¡­? Freaking¡­ didn¡¯t Patriarch Nie have the surname ¡°Nie¡±? How was he rted to the Ling family?!

    ¡°Back then, after your maternal grandfather, who was the previous head of the Nie family, became the President of the Martial Arts Union, he passed on the Nie family to your mother. The Nie family and the Ling family used to be the greatest enemies in the Independent State, and Elderly Sir Ling and your grandfather were like water and fire. The Ling family and the Nie family had all sorts of battles and scuffles¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan remained silent and intently listened to Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°After your mother inherited the Nie family, she fell in love with one of Elderly Sir Ling¡¯s sons¡­ When your grandfather learned of this, he was thunderous with rage and employed all sorts of methods and schemes to destroy the marriage between the Ling family and the Nie family. However¡­ they didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°As for your father, to express his sincerity, he separated from the Nie family of his own volition and even changed his previous Ling surname into Nie¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi quietly said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan never expected her parents to have had such a world-shaking story.

    ¡°When your grandfather saw that the rice was cooked, hepletely broke all ties with the Nie family in his rage and prohibited anyone from mentioning his rtionship with the Nie family,¡± Feng Xuanyi continued.

    A piece of memory started reying in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    An elderly man carrying a crying little girl and telling the girl her dad and mom didn¡¯t deserve to be parents¡­

    Ye Wanwan finally understood why her grandfather was so angry.

    It made sense. The son of his eternal enemy married his daughter, and his daughter gave his Nie family away. No one else would be able to tolerate it either probably.

    ¡°When Miss Worriless was young, your grandfather took you away to raise you to punish your parents and prohibited you from returning to the Nie family to see your parents. It wasn¡¯t until you were grown up, Miss Worriless, that you returned to the Nie residence several times and lived there for some time,¡± Feng Xuanyi said.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly.

    No wonder. Feng Xuanyi was clearly a member of the Ling family but charged his Ling surname to Feng after going to the Nie family. It was because the rtionship between these two families was too unusual.

    Right now, the Ling family also didn¡¯t recognize Patriarch Nie, which meant they had cut all ties with Patriarch Nie too.

    But the Ling family was greatly concerned about her and Nameless Nie or else the elderly sir wouldn¡¯t have sent Feng Xuanyi to Nameless Nie¡¯s side.

    ¡°Worriless, is there¡­ news of your grandfather?¡±

    The man turned to Ye Wanwan and inquired momentster.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯vepletely forgotten about that segment of memory¡­ I don¡¯t even know how Grandpa went missing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not mention this for the time being. Ever since the elderly sir learned you came back to the Independent State, he¡¯s been very excited and ted and has been waiting for you to visit the Ling residence,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Uncle Ling¡­ When I have time, I¡¯ll definitely visit¡­¡± Ye Wanwan promised after some thought.

 Chapter 2034 - The plan begins

    <h4>Chapter 2034: Chap 2034: The n begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After obtaining a promise from Ye Wanwan, the man lookedforted.

    ¡°Worriless, what about your memory? Can you recover it?¡± the man asked as he stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in the middle of recovering it. It shouldn¡¯t take much longer,¡± Ye Wanwan answered after some contemtion.

    The man nodded. ¡°Good. If you run into any difficulties or need any assistance,e directly to the Ling family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at him.

    Although she didn¡¯t possess any memories rted to the Ling family, the Ling family contained her grandfather and many other family members. This was unalterable and also surprising.

    After the man left, Ye Wanwan started reassessing Feng Xuanyi.

    No wonder Feng Xuanyi was a genius. He turned out to be someone sent from the Ling family by Grandfather to watch over her unreliable elder brother¡­

    However, with someone like this by Nameless Nie side, Nameless Nie probably wouldn¡¯t run into any serious trouble.

    Despite Ye Wanwan¡¯s intense desire to see her grandfather and family members at the Ling family, she didn¡¯t have any free time right now.

    Ye Wanwan and Feng Xuanyi soon returned to her office and woke up Spray of Flowers.

    Under Feng Xuanyi¡¯s instructions, Spray of Flowers covertly led Ye Wanwan out of the Fearless Alliance.

    However, Spray of Flowers didn¡¯t take Ye Wanwan back to the Nie residence. Instead, they headed to a prison near the Nie residence.

    Many elite members of the Fearless Alliance had hidden near the prison location, mainly to prevent idents.

    After taking care of everything, Spray of Flowers circumvented Nie Linglong and called the impostor directly.

    ¡°Miss Worriless¡­ I¡¯ve captured and brought the person to the prison,¡± Spray of Flowers said after the call connected.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± quickly rushed toward the prison with several confidants in tow.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    Surprise crept onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression when she saw the imposter.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± eyes were chilly as she stared at Ye Wanwan, her lips curling up with a smirk. ¡°Heh¡­ little b*tch, you still ended up in my hands, no?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan to reply before turning to Spray of Flowers and happily praised him, ¡°You did a good job this time. However, why did you imprison her instead of killing her?¡±

    Spray of Flowers listened to Feng Xuanyi through the hidden earphone and repeated, ¡°Miss Worriless, I captured her at the Fearless Alliance, which didn¡¯t allow me to kill her at all. It¡¯s already a miracle I was able to abduct her¡­ Moreover, I wanted to ask Miss Linglong for her opinion.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± frowned. ¡°Inquire Linglong about her opinion? Spray of Flowers, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s about to be the head of the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but. From now on, do exactly as I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± nced at Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°Spray of Flowers, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a traitor! You¡¯ve let Nameless Nie down!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted harshly at him.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Spray of Flowers yelled. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Direct Line. You befriended the Captain because you wanted to gain control over the Nie family and even destroy the Nie family. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been using the captain this whole time!¡±

    After saying that, Spray of Flowers promptly turned to ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and said, ¡°Miss Worriless, I¡¯ve got to head back or else the captain will notice¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Head back first; don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re doing this for Eldest Brother, you got it?¡± the fake Worriless Nie said meaningfully.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Spray of Flowers nodded and left.

 Chapter 2035 - You impostor

    <h4>Chapter 2035: You impostor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Head back first.¡±

    After Spray of Flowers left, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± ced the order as she waved her hand at her confidants.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± were the only people left in the prison.

    ¡°Little b*tch, now that you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll make you beg for death!¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± coldly sneered.

    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t appear the slightest bit scared and met ¡°Worriless Nie¡± in the eyes. ¡°If you dare to hurt me, you¡¯d be waging war with the Fearless Alliance. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not strong enough for that.¡±

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance?¡± The fake Worriless Nie suddenly broke intoughter. ¡°Unfortunately, they¡¯re idiots. If it¡¯s just the Fearless Alliance, I don¡¯t believe they will discover who did it! Even if they do, they¡¯d only find Spray of Flowers.¡±

    ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    ¡°Despicable? Shameless?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± clicked her tongue. ¡°If you kneel in front of me and beg me, perhaps I can give you sweet relief. Come on, kneel down in front of me! Beg me!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re the one who should be kneeling down, you impostor,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly retorted.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± expression shifted. ¡°It appears you indeed know everything.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. You impersonated me and snuck into the Nie family¡­¡± Ye Wanwan fumed with rage as she stared at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Indeed, I impersonated your identity, but so what? As long as those two old farts from the Nie family believe it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±ughed mockingly. ¡°Now that you mention it, it is quite funny. In truth, the Ling family, Scarlet mes Academy, even Emperor Ji¡ªthey all suspect my identity. However, your idiotic parents wholeheartedly believe I am Worriless Nie due to their guilt and indulgent love. Tell me, who else can you me?¡±

    ¡°However, this is heaven¡¯s will. The Ling family and the Nie family are eternal enemies, and the Scarlet mes Academy has even fewer interactions with the Nie family. As for Emperor Ji, he doesn¡¯t have any proof, so no one can expose my identity¡­ After you die, I¡¯ll inherit the Nie familypletely. Your son and everything that belongs to you will be mine¡­ Heh, are you angry?¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± cheerfully taunted.

    ¡°You won¡¯t end up well!¡± Ye Wanwan yelled.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll die before me.¡± The fake Worriless Nie wasn¡¯t concerned at all.

    She didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan to say anything else and called her confidants inside.

    ¡°The session ceremony is about to begin, so it¡¯s a pity I won¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡±mented with a faint smile before turning to her confidants. ¡°Torture her well, and then¡­¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± made a swiping motion across her neck with her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We know what to do,¡± a confidant responded.

    ¡°Be clean and nimble.¡±

    After saying that, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± turned and left.

    The confidants¡¯ icy gazesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    ¡­

    At that time, the Nie residence was packed with people and teeming with guests.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were sitting in the seats of honor with cordial smiles on their faces.

    Nameless Nie stood on the side¡ªobvious displeasure on his face¡ªand he constantly surveyed his surroundings.

    ¡°Captain, Boss Famous is unreliable too! She imed she could allow you to inherit the Nie family, sigh¡­¡± Taoist Devotee said with a sigh.

    Nameless Nie shot Taoist Devotee a look. ¡°Do you think I care about the position of family head? What a joke! With my abilities, I can easily create a dozen Nie families! It¡¯d be a piece of cake.¡±

    Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner met each other¡¯s eyes and tacitly lowered their heads.

 Chapter 2036 - Hold your tongue back if you donâ€™t know how to talk

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Hold your tongue back if you don¡¯t know how to talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so depressed, Captain. As one of the four great ns, the Nie family has such arge workload every day and also needs to maintain their rtionships with all the external major factions, so you¡¯d be tired to death. I think it¡¯s a good thing you aren¡¯t inheriting the Nie family,¡± Taoist Devotee said to Nameless Nie with a snicker as he looked up.

    Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°Who said I¡¯m depressed? I¡¯m a free bird! I wouldn¡¯t want to be the head even they wanted me to, hmph!¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner turned to his captain and brightly said, ¡°I just learned a saying, Captain. It¡¯s ¡®Puffing oneself up at one¡¯s own cost¡¯. Do you think it¡¯s a fitting description of you, Captain?¡±

    Nameless Nie fiercely red at Brick-moving Foreigner. ¡°Don¡¯t you freaking know how to talk? Hold your tongue back if you don¡¯t know how to talk!¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner was dumbfounded. Did he get tricked again?

    More and more leaders and important figures were entering the Nie residence, and everyone congratted Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie with big grins.

    ¡°Tangtang, after your mom inherits the role as the head, you will be the heir to the Nie family. You have to behave and act responsibly, do you understand?¡± Madam Nie softly instructed Tangtang as she looked at the expressionless Tangtang sitting next to her.

    Tangtang looked at Madam Nie and considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to be the heir to the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. You can¡¯t say these kinds of things,¡± Patriarch Nie rebuked him with a frown, his expression changing when he heard that.

    Before Tangtang could respond, the originally boisterous Nie residence abruptly turned quiet.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was slowly walking to the center of the room in a long dress with a gentle smile hanging on her face.

    Next to ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Worriless, congrattions, congrattions.¡±

    Many higher-ups of various factions all congratted her with a smile.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± merely nodded at each of them in response.

    ¡°They all say Miss Worriless Nie of the Nie family is considered one of the brightest young stars of the Independent State. Now that she¡¯s inheriting the Nie family, it¡¯s a celebratory matter for the Nie family and even the entire Independent State,¡± an elderly man merrily said to ¡°Worriless Nie¡± as he stood up.

    ¡°Thank you to all the seniors who came to support me. My abilities are still greatlycking, so I¡¯ll need to learn from you seniors after inheriting the Nie family,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± responded with a smile on her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, Miss Worriless.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. From now on, with Miss Worriless leading the Nie family, assisted by Miss Linglong and the Eldest Young Master, I believe the Nie family will definitely scale new heights.¡±

    ¡°With your abilities, Elder Sister, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to take over the Nie family,¡± Nie Linglong also interjected with a light chuckle

    Nie Linglong had an aloof smile on her face. After ¡°Worriless Nie¡± inherited the Nie family, it would be the same as her gaining control.

    At that time, she could use the Nie family¡¯s name to disintegrate the remaining three patrician families one by one.

    ¡°Oh right, Miss Worriless Is there any news of your fianc¨¦, Emperor Ji, yet?¡± a middle-aged man inquired from the crowd.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± looked pensive and contemted it for a moment before answering: ¡°I¡¯m greatly saddened by Xiuran¡¯s disappearance, and I¡¯ve been looking into it this whole time. However, the news we obtained was that the disappearances all seem to bear some significant connection to the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Connected to the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    A shock swept over the upants of the room.

 Chapter 2037 - Donâ€™t slander my mommy

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Don¡¯t nder my mommy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡­ can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    A higher-up looked at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and said with a frown, ¡°Although the Fearless Alliance is guilty of monstrous crimes and formidable in their own right and it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they did such a thing¡­ is the Fearless Alliance really this capable? Forget about Emperor Ji, but the Fearless Alliance can¡¯t even defeat Heavenly Owl.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, we¡¯re hidden in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± swept her eyes over everyone and exined, ¡°The leader of Heavenly Owl is extremely good friends with President Fearless Bai Feng. It¡¯d be a different story if the two were familiar and Heavenly Owl¡¯s leader wasn¡¯t on guard against Bai Feng at all.¡±

    No one contradicted ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± words this time. It was indeed very easy to harm an acquaintance since you were meat on the cutting board regardless of how strong you were if you weren¡¯t vignt.

    Everyone in this room was aware of the rtionship between the Fearless Alliance and Heavenly Owl. It would be very simple for President Fearless to abduct the leader of Heavenly Owl.

    ¡°In truth, there were some Heavenly Owl higher-ups who were suspicious, but they didn¡¯t have any solid evidence, so it¡¯s difficult for them to act,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± continued.

    ¡°It is as you say, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t so easy to exin Emperor Ji¡¯s disappearance.¡± Someone raised their doubts.

    Forget about Heavenly Owl, but who was Ji Xiuran? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have any interactions with the Fearless Alliance, so the Fearless Alliance couldn¡¯t possibly abduct Emperor Ji from his headquarters regardless of how formidable they were, right?

    ¡°This matter¡­ is a bit hard to exin.¡±

    A soft sigh was released from ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± mouth and a helpless expression draped over her face. ¡°As everyone knows, Ji Xiuran is my fianc¨¦. However¡­ some time ago, President Fearless butted into our rtionship.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Ji Xiuran and the President of the Fearless Alliance¡­

    ¡°Not too longter, Ji Xiuran disappeared. I¡¯m certain that this was also the Fearless Alliance¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± swore vehemently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, aside from Emperor Ji, Bai Feng seems to also have an ambiguous rtionship with Lord Asura of Asura¡­¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just Lord Asura! There¡¯s also Eldest Young Master Shen!¡±

    A smile surfaced in the fake Worriless Nie¡¯s eyes as the discussion ran rampant. She continued, ¡°Moreover, not too long ago, Bai Feng used a normal person¡¯s identity to worm her way into our Nie family and tricked my mother into taking her as a foster daughter, and she¡¯s good friends with my elder brother as well. Hence, I suspect that Bai Feng is actually a member of the Direct Line. They want to make aeback and cause chaos in the Independent State.¡±

    The guests all shuddered at the mention of ¡°Direct Line.¡±

    Back then, the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch fought ferociously, and the Direct Line swore they¡¯d return stronger one day before being kicked out.

    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯ve watched too many dramas, right?¡± Nameless Nie nced at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you¡¯ve been bewitched by the Fearless Alliance.¡± The fake Worriless Nie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    Before she could continue, Tangtang suddenly icily stated, ¡°Don¡¯t nder my mommy.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned odd. This little young master of the Nie family actually called the President of the Fearless Alliance ¡°Mommy¡±¡­

    ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s me who¡¯s your mommy!¡± The fake Worriless Nie frowned deeply at Tangtang.

    ¡°My mommy shouldn¡¯t be someone like you,¡± Tangtang coldly retorted.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± expression instantly became troubled, and she looked at everyone. ¡°I believe everyone can see for yourself that our Nie family has also been affected by the Fearless Alliance. Even my own son recognizes the President of the Fearless Alliance but treats me, his biological mother, so vilely.¡±

 Chapter 2038 - Declare war on the Fearless Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Dere war on the Fearless Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A feverous whisper zed through the room.

    Many factions present had grievances with the Fearless Alliance to some extent, so ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± words both rmed and angered them. If what ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was saying was correct, then the Fearless Alliance¡¯s existence was truly too frightening.

    Madam Nie nced at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± with a tinge of displeasure. Madam Nie held fondness for Ye Wanwan, and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± had never mentioned any of this to her.

    However, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± would start managing the Nie family starting today and was the new head of the Nie family, so she naturally couldn¡¯t raise any doubts toward ¡°Worriless Nie¡± in such a public setting.

    ¡°On behalf of our Nie family as well as my fianc¨¦, after I take over the Nie family, I will dere war on the Fearless Alliance!¡± the fake Worriless Nie coldly announced.

    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Worriless is eradicating evil for the Independent State. Whether the disappearances of Emperor Ji and those leaders were caused by the Fearless Alliance, the Fearless Alliance has run rampant andwless in the Independent State for too long. They murder and plunder; they are a cancerous tumor! If the Nie family deres war on the Fearless Alliance, I will offer my full support!¡±

    ¡°We will also fully support you!¡±

    Many factions instantly dered their position to ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    To them, they merely wanted to develop friendly rtions with the Nie family. If the Nie family was attacking the Fearless Alliance, then the Nie family would definitely be the main force. They just needed to offer some manpower and gild the lily, and they would make the Nie family remember their camaraderie.

    ¡°My mommy never did any of this,¡± Tangtang seriously said while staring at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, you can¡¯t speak to your mom like this,¡± Nie Linglong admonished him.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t talk like this, how should I talk then?¡± Tangtang nced at Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± rebuked harshly, ¡°Tangtang, you can speak to me however you want when we¡¯re at home, but what day is it today? Mommy has dered war on the Fearless Alliance already, yet you¡¯re still speaking on their behalf?!¡±

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m merely telling the truth,¡± Tangtang countered.

    ¡°After I inherit the Nie family, you will be the next heir of the Nie family. But¡­ you truly disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± shot forward and grabbed Tangtang¡¯s right hand, dragging him toward the front.

    However, Tangtang seemed unwilling and didn¡¯t move his legs.

    ¡°Little Young Master Tangtang, this is your true mom. How can you recognize the President of the Fearless Alliance as your mother?¡± a middle-aged man said to Tangtang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fearless Alliance¡¯s notoriety rings far and wide. You mustn¡¯t have any interactions with the Fearless Alliance, Little Young Master Tangtang.¡±

    Tangtang swept his eyes over everyone and expressionlessly said, ¡°The weak like to gather together and criticize the strong.¡±

    Everyone was startled. Didn¡¯t this Little Young Master of the Nie family talk too horribly?

    <i>p!</i>

    Suddenly, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± lifted her right arm and forcefully pped Tangtang on the face.

    ¡°Tangtang, how could you act so insolently today?!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± sternly berated him.

    ¡°Worriless, what are you doing?¡±

    Madam Nie looked at the fake Worriless Nie. ¡°Tangtang is still young, so it¡¯s normal for him to be unmindful. How could you hit him?¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s exactly because Tangtang is still young that I have to teach him. If he grows older, how could I teach him then? Back then, I left the Independent State and was remiss in my duties as a mother. I¡¯m back now though, so I will be the one teaching my son,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± argued.

 Chapter 2039 - This woman hit you?

    <h4>Chapter 2039: This woman hit you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Madam Nie wanted to say something, but Patriarch Nie sent her a look, signaling her to refrain.

    Madam Nie was silent in thought for a moment and ended up biting her words.

    After all, the leader of the Nie family would be Worriless Nie from now on, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say anything more so publicly.

    ¡°What the heck are you doing?!¡± Nameless Nie demanded, incredibly displeased. ¡°You disappeared for so many years, but you have the gall to hit Tangtang?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± retorted frigidly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m disciplining my son. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Nameless Nie wanted to refute her but couldn¡¯t find an appropriate excuse despite careful thought.

    ¡°Tangtang, apologize!¡± Worriless Nie ordered the child.

    Many of the people who were ridiculed by Tangtang minutes earlier inwardly snickered. Thank goodness Worriless Nie wasn¡¯t a protective parent. This little young master of the Nie family was simply unruly and indeed deserved to be punished.

    Tangtang icily stared at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    A cold glint shed in ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± eyes, and she raised her right arm, as though she was going to p Tangtang again.

    However, before ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± hand couldnd, a snort was heard from far away. ¡°Heh, you haven¡¯t be the head of the Nie family yet, but you have such an awful temper already? If you truly became the head of the Nie family, how outrageously would you act then?!¡±

    Everyone turned to the front of the room, their expressions shifting when they saw the neer.

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°B-bai Feng?!¡±

    With Ye Wanwan at the front, several elders, a dozen or so higher-ups, and more than a hundred elite members of the Fearless Alliance had arrived.

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± expression turned a little strange when she saw Ye Wanwan.?<i>That little b*tch didn¡¯t die. Could it be the Fearless Alliance found the prison that quickly and rescued her¡­?</i>

    An icy smile spread across ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± face. It was fine that she didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Hmph, President Fearless, today is a joyous day at the Nie family. Why did youe here?¡± a higher-up from a faction questioned coldly.

    ¡°None of your f*cking business! Shut up!¡± Big Dipper irritatedly pointed at the speaker.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Joy surfaced in Tangtang¡¯s eyes when he saw Ye Wanwan, and he went to walk toward her.

    However, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was still clutching Tangtang and kept him by her side.

    ¡°Heh, President Bai, if I remember right, our Nie family didn¡¯t invite you, no?¡± the fake Worriless Nie mocked.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t answer and walked toward Tangtang instead before asking, ¡°This woman hit you just now?¡±

    Tangtang lightly nodded.

    ¡°How did she hit you?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was frosty.

    ¡°A p,¡± Tangtang replied.

    After looking at Tangtang¡¯s slightly swollen left cheek, Ye Wanwan instantly straightened up and lifted her right arm before ¡°Worriless Nie¡± could react. In the blink of an eye, everyone watched as a p mercilesslynded on ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± face.

    The loud ¡°p¡± was akin to a p of thunder.

    When everyone regained their wits, they incredulously stared at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and the fresh handprint on her face.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Nameless Nie stared at Ye Wanwan, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Captain, this isn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t Boss Famous say earlier that she¡¯d make madam and sir bitterly disappointed in Worriless Nie? Why did shee here to confront them outright?¡± Taoist Devotee asked with surprise, looking at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but how should I know?¡± Nameless Nie reflexively replied.

 Chapter 2040 - You hit my son, so you deserve to die

    <h4>Chapter 2040: You hit my son, so you deserve to die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Not to mention other people, but Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were also astonished.

    Madam Nie especially never would¡¯ve expected Ye Wanwan to do such a thing today.

    ¡°You... hit me?!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± coldly red at Ye Wanwan after she shook off her daze.

    <i>p!</i>

    Ye Wanwan backhanded her again mercilessly.

    ¡°Hitting you isn¡¯t the objective,¡± Ye Wanwan icily replied. ¡°It¡¯s merely a side stop on your path toward death. You hit my son, so you deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°President Bai, where do you think you are?¡± Nie Linglong demanded.

    Several dozens of martial artists working with Nie Linglong quickly rushed toward the room.

    ¡°Let me see who¡¯d dare!¡± Third Elder yelled.

    ¡°Sis Feng, let¡¯s not act recklessly. This is the Nie residence, after all...¡± Big Dipper quietly urged Ye Wanwan.

    Only 100 or so people from the Fearless Alliance were there. If the Nie family was truly enraged, they might not be able to flee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoulder the sky if it copses,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just mean you¡¯re going to smash a hole in the sky, Sis Feng...?¡± Big Dipper murmured.

    ¡°President Bai, you¡¯re intent on antagonizing our Nie family.¡±

    Patriarch Nie stood up, his gaze settling on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head at Patriarch Nie. ¡°It isn¡¯t that I want to antagonize the Nie family. It¡¯s the direct opposite, in fact. I merely don¡¯t want the Nie family to be deceived and beclouded by some people.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Patriarch Nie snorted. ¡°President Bai, you came here today and arrogantly provoked the Nie family in such a manner and said such words. It¡¯s truly rather iprehensible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that it¡¯s iprehensible right now,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    ¡°Sh*t...¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t wait for Patriarch Nie to say anything else and quickly darted toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Say, sister, what the heck are you doing? This doesn¡¯t match our n at all. If you¡¯re crashing this ceremony like this, I won¡¯t be able to save youter...¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot him a look. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Your nephew was hit, yet you stand by and do nothing?¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°The one who hit him was his actual mom, so what could I have done? I know you have a good rtionship with Tangtang, but isn¡¯t this too impulsive?!¡±

    ¡°Actual mom your a**! I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s actual mom!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nameless Nie was stupefied. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Everyone turned to Ye Wanwan. She was Little Young Master Nie¡¯s real mom?

    ¡°Utter nonsense!¡±

    Patriarch Nie¡¯s face brimmed with displeasure.

    ¡°Say, sister, what¡¯s wrong with you...? What actual mom? Exin clearly! Don¡¯t tell me Tangtang isn¡¯t a member of the Nie family and is actually your son?¡± Nameless Nie urgently pressed.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, right? This is how the Fearless Alliance acts,¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± interjected.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re just an impostor. Do you seriously think you¡¯re Worriless Nie?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m an impostor?¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± sneered. ¡°President Bai, although I don¡¯t know what madness has overtaken you... don¡¯t even think about leaving the Nie residence alive today!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, is there someone deliberately instructing you to do this?¡± Madam Nie asked her with a frown as she stood up.

    ¡°Patriarch, Madam, I can attest that she¡¯s the genuine Miss Worriless. As for this one, she is indeed an impostor.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi walked out of the crowd, a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2041 - The truth comes to light

    <h4>Chapter 2041: The truthes to light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Feng Xuanyi?¡±

    Nameless Nie turned to Feng Xuanyi. ¡°What in the world is going on? Hurry and exin!¡±

    ¡°Captain, no need to hurry. Allow me to slowly exin this whole story,¡± Feng Xuanyi replied.

    ¡°Slow your a**! Make the long story short!¡± Nameless Nie shouted urgently.

    ¡°Hmph, what right do you have to testify for someone else? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯ve been bribed by the Fearless Alliance?!¡± ¡°Worriless Nie¡± asked harshly, looking at Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°Heh, whether I was bribed or not, facts speak louder than words. The truth can onlye to light if there¡¯s proof, am I right?¡± Feng Xuanyi said in good spirits.

    ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m your true Mommy.¡± Ye Wanwan softly asked him, ¡°Do you trust Mommy?¡±

    Tangtang looked at her and didn¡¯t hesitate at all before giving a firm nod and shrugging off ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± hold. He sprinted toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang called, looking up at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Good child¡­ Tangtang, this impostor pretended to be Mommy and bullied you, so Mommy will definitely get justice for you. If Mommy can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll have your Daddye here to get justice for you!¡± Ye Wanwan immediately knelt down and kissed Tangtang on the cheek.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ Daddy?¡± Surprise shed in Tangtang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m not dreaming, right? What in the world happened? Boss Famous is saying she¡¯s Miss Worriless¡­?¡±

    Taoist Devotee was stupefied.

    ¡°Not just that but even Feng Xuanyi attested to Boss Famous¡¯ identity. I might doubt other people, but there¡¯s no reason for me to doubt Feng Xuanyi¡¯s words¡­ right?¡± Brick-moving Foreigner wore an identical expression to Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± Nie Linglong aloofly asked.

    ¡°I am proof.¡±

    Spray of Flowers stepped out of the crowd.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nie Linglong narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°Impostor, I¡¯ve killed all of those confidants you left at the prison. You didn¡¯t expect it, right? You freaking¡­ a b*stard impostor like you has the guts to trick me?!¡± Spray of Flowers loudly cursed while pointing at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. I have no idea what you¡¯re saying¡­ Oh, I get it. You must¡¯ve been bribed by the Fearless Alliance¡­ But that¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re saying I¡¯m an impostor, then show us your evidence,¡± the fake Worriless Nie retorted frigidly.

    ¡°No need for the rush.¡± Feng Xuanyi turned to Brick-moving Foreigner and instructed, ¡°Little Sweetie, go and turn on the projector.¡±

    Brick-moving Foreigner nodded and the projector started several minutester.

    Feng Xuanyi quickly went up and inserted an SD card into the projector.

    A secondter, a video started ying on the projector screen.

    ¡­

    Inside a prison, ¡°Worriless Nie¡± looked at Ye Wanwan and snorted. ¡°So you know everything¡­ but so what? Indeed, I impersonated your identity, but those two old farts from the Nie family are blind and muddle-headed and are set on the fact that I¡¯m Worriless Nie. There¡¯s nothing I can do. From now on, the Nie family will be mine, your son will be mine, everything of yours will be mine¡­ And you¡ªyou have to be tortured to death here today¡­¡±

    As the guests of the ceremony watched this video, they all became bbergasted.

    Even the members of the Fearless Alliance were utterly stupefied. What was this? Their President Fearless¡­ was actually a daughter of the Nie family?!

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie incredulously stared at the projector screen.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ you¡¯re my mommy!¡±

    Tangtang was emotional as he looked at Ye Wanwan and fiercely hugged Ye Wanwan¡¯s legs, unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 2042 - This world is too insane

    <h4>Chapter 2042: This world is too insane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan looked down at Tangtang and said indulgently, ¡°Aside from me, who else could be my darling Tangtang¡¯s mommy, right?¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± Tangtang resolutely nodded. Everything Mommy said was right.

    ¡­

    ¡°D*mn, am I dreaming?¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at the projector screen then turned to examine Ye Wanwan. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! You¡¯re actually my real younger sister¡­ This world is too insane!¡±

    Nie Linglong ferociously red at ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    This idiot actually abducted Ye Wanwan without asking her and even got recorded by Ye Wanwan!

    What was more infuriating was that this idiot didn¡¯t mention this matter to her at all! If Nie Linglong knew, how would things have yed out like this?!

    ¡°You¡¯re actually a fake!¡±

    Madam Nie¡¯s icy gazended on ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    A tinge of panic finally surfaced on ¡°Worriless Nie¡¯s¡± face.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ The prison has metal detector equipment inside. There¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve possessed recording and surveince devices!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡± turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Indeed. But it wasn¡¯t me who recorded this.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°It was me.¡± Spray of Flowers looked at ¡°Worriless Nie¡± and nonchntly said, ¡°I turned off the devices when I entered the prison, so these devices naturally went undetected. After I left the detectable area, I turned them back on. What did you think happened, you idiot?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Spray of Flowers. Other people calling ¡°Worriless Nie¡± an idiot was excusable. Spray of Flowers though¡­ what right did he have to call someone an idiot?

    It wasn¡¯t that ¡°Worriless Nie¡± was stupid. She was merely too blindly arrogant and Feng Xuanyi was too clever.

    Anti-surveince and recording devices were installed in the prison, so ¡°Worriless Nie¡± felt very emboldened and secured. What she never imagined was Spray of Flowers defecting. This was her biggest and most fatal failure.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­¡±

    The panicked ¡°Worriless Nie¡± immediately turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie.

    ¡°You impostor, you¡¯ve deceived us for so long, yet you still have the nerve to call me your father?!¡±

    Patriarch Nie shouted coldly.

    ¡°You freaking dare to hit my nephew?! I can forgive you for that, but you used so much money from our Nie family during this time?! You¡¯re dead!¡± Nameless Nie yelled and promptly punched ¡°Worriless Nie¡± in the face.

    A loud *bang* resounded and ¡°Worriless Nie¡± flew back horizontally like a snipped kite before heavily crashing onto the floor.

    After ¡°Worriless Nie¡±nded, her body spasmed for a moment before losing all movement.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned, reflexively covering Tangtang¡¯s eyes.

    She soon walked toward the impostor and inspected her, only to discover¡­

    That freaking Nameless Nie seriously killed her with a punch!!!

    ¡°She stopped breathing? From that alone? How could someone like that possibly be my Sister Worriless? h!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This dim-wit¡­</i>

    Nie Linglong couldn¡¯t help but smile. This Nameless Nie was truly stupid but he did help her. If this impostor didn¡¯t die, Nie Linglong was afraid her own identity would also be uncovered. Now though, dead men told no tales.

    Everyone involuntarily gasped when the impostor was killed by Nameless Nie. This was such a plot twist!

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, you¡¯re a member of the Nie family? You¡¯re actually Worriless Nie? My brain wasn¡¯t prepared for this¡ªwait, no, my brain is about to explode!¡± Big Dipper stared at Ye Wanwan, stunned.

 Chapter 2043 - Too great a leap in identities

    Chapter 2043: Too great a leap in identities

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong></strong>

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    The subordinates that Ye Wanwan brought from the Fearless Alliance were all dumbstruck. Their President was actually the princess of the Nie family, the leader of the four great ns. Wasn''t this leap in identities a little too great?

    No one expected the Nie family''s session ceremony today to devolve into this. That Worriless Nie was actually an impostor.

    Everyone''s eyesnded on Ye Wanwan.

    "No way, right... The President of the Fearless Alliance is actually Worriless Nie? How''s that possible?"

    "Indeed. The Fearless Alliance''s notorious reputation has spread far and wide in the Independent State for so many years, so how can President Fearless Bai Feng be Miss Worriless from the Nie family?!"

    A higher-up from another faction turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch and cupped his fists as he said, "Patriarch, Madam Nie... Could this be a deception...?"

    Madam Nie nced at the speaker and aloofly replied, "We''ll naturally determine whether or not this is deception ourselves. None of your input is necessary."

    "Um... fine."

    Since Madam Nie said that, he''d be acting out of line if he continued vocalizing his doubts. It wasn''t a joking matter to offend both the Nie family and the Fearless Alliance at the same time.

    First Elder pensively studied Ye Wanwan. He finally understood why the President kept making him conduct DNA tests earlier... Those DNA samples probably came from the Nie family.

    "D*mn, Sis Feng, you''re actually Worriless Nie... The Second Miss of the Nie family, the demon instructor from Scarlet mes Academy!" Big Dipper stared at Ye Wanwan in shock. This world was too crazy, right?!

    "You''re my real sister?"

    Nameless Nie was dazedly looking at Ye Wanwan. "My foster sister became my real sister?"

    Ye Wanwan: "..."

    "Mommy..."

    Tangtang intently stared at Ye Wanwan, his warm hand unwilling to loosen its grasp on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan quickly picked up Tangtang into her arms.

    "Patriarch, Madam... how about we cancel today''s session ceremony for now and discuss this at home?" Feng Xuanyi suggested quietly.

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie were a bit lost in their stares of Ye Wanwan. It wasn''t until Feng Xuanyi repeated himself that they regained theirposure and announced the cancetion of the session ceremony today.

    After everyone left, Madam Nie''s first reaction was to look at Nie Linglong.

    Before Madam Nie could speak, Nie Linglong took the initiative and guiltily said, "I didn''t expect... I was also deceived by that impostor... Mom, Sister Worriless, it''s all my fault..."

    Ye Wanwan apathetically nced at Nie Linglong.<i>What decent acting. I was almost fooled by that guilty and grievous expression myself.</i>

    However, now wasn''t the time to target Nie Linglong. They also didn''t have any proof.

    Nie Linglong might''ve found an impostor, but her single line "I was also deceived" shut everyone''s mouths.

    No wonder this woman could conceal herself inside the Nie family for so long...

    As she expected, although Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie didn''t look too happy, they didn''t say anything more. Currently, their attention was wholly focused on Ye Wanwan.

    "Child... you... you really are... really are Worriless..." Madam Nie was trembling lightly as she clutched Ye Wanwan''s hand.

    Feng Xuanyi stepped forward at this moment and started to exin, "Madam, Patriarch, I apologize deeply for not informing you of the truth in advance. By that time, the fake miss had obtained your trust with Nie Linglong''s help already, and the Nie family obviously had an insider or else her DNA test wouldn''t havee back positive."

 Chapter 2044 - Official roast

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Official roast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hence, in order to divulge the truth to Madam and Sir, Miss Worriless and I designed this n and made her reveal her n herself and publicize the recording to expose that impostor¡¯s true face,¡± Feng Xuanyi continued.

    When Patriarch Nie heard this, his expression turned grim. ¡°Who could¡¯ve pulled off this trick under the Nie family¡¯s noses?¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes turned in thought. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s my fault for not being cautious enough and allowed someone to exploit our loophole. I¡¯ll definitely thoroughly look into this matter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter myself,¡± Patriarch Nie said.

    Right now, he didn¡¯t trust anyone, so he had to investigate it himself.

    ¡°Xuanyi, how did you find Worriless?¡± Madam Nie asked.

    ¡°Madam, I found Miss Worriless back in China. At that time, she had drifted to China¡¯s Imperial City and seemed to have lost her memories, so I never acknowledged her. I had to investigate for a long time before I could confirm Miss Worriless¡¯ identity.¡±

    Spray of Flowers guilty said, ¡°Back then, I wholeheartedly thought the woman at home was the real Miss Worriless, so I told that impostor how Feng Xuanyi seemed to have found Miss Worriless. That impostor deceived me and said the real Miss Worriless was an impostor from the Direct Line and sent people to assassinate Miss Worriless many times¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers then proceeded to spill everything else.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were shaken to the core by the tale, and Madam Nie grasped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand, her eyes red and her expression brimming with heartache.

    No wonder. No wonder she felt particrly intimate to Ye Wanwan the first time they met and wanted to get close to her. Madam Nie never imagined she would¡¯ve mistakenly lead a ravenous wolf inside her home and nearly harmed her real daughter.

    Madam Nie embraced Ye Wanwan with a sob. ¡°Worriless¡­ I¡¯ve done you wrong¡­ I¡¯ve caused you to suffer¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was a bit unustomed to Madam Nie¡¯s proximity. ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. Those people were too cunning.¡±

    Nie Linglong watched this family tearfully reuniting while she stood on the side by herself, as though she was an outsider. A chilliness flickered through her originally calm and cid gaze, and her fingernails dug into her palms.

    <i>I knew it. I knew that as soon as the real Worriless Nie returned, this Nie family¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t have a spot for me anymore!</i>

    The position of the Nie family¡¯s Second Miss and even the position of the Nie family¡¯s head was almost, *almost* hers. But then, this b*tch actually returned at thest minute¡­

    Feng Xuanyi! The person sent by the Ling family!

    She actually forgot about this person.

    ¡°Child, how have you been these past years? Just what happened? Why did you lose your memories? No wonder¡­ no wonder you didn¡¯te home for so many years!¡± Madam Nieunched question after question.

    Ye Wanwan concealed the fact that Si Yehan masked her memory. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps I hit my head in an ident. It¡¯s only recently that I started recovering a fraction of my memories, but there are still many things I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    Madam Nie red at Nameless Nie and said, ¡°That unreliable brother of yours. I don¡¯t know whether I should say he¡¯s dumb or he¡¯s lucky. He casually found someone to impersonate Tangtang¡¯s mom and actually found you¡­¡±

    Patriarch Nie snorted. ¡°He didn¡¯t realize the long-missing sister he had been searching for for so many years was by his side. Does his brain look fine to you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>An official roast is the deadliest!</i>

    Nameless Nie grumbled, ¡°What right do you have to talk about me, Dad? Didn¡¯t you also fail to recognize her?!¡±

 Chapter 2045 - Wonâ€™t allow Tangtang to lack a father

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Won¡¯t allow Tangtang tock a father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡­¡± Patriarch Nie was nearly infuriated to death. Nameless Nie quickly dodged before he was hit.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were overwhelmed with guilt. They couldn¡¯t recognize their real daughter and nearly caused her to be harmed by an impostor. They truly didn¡¯t deserve to be parents, allowing her to undergo so much suffering.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, thank goodness you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remedy my wrongs even if I died!¡± Nie Linglong kept apologizing but her words suddenly took a sharp turn. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the President of the Fearless Alliance, Sister Worriless! No wonder we couldn¡¯t find you no matter what!¡±

    Ye Wanwan coolly nced at Nie Linglong. This woman¡¯s words might appear fine but she was obviously using underhanded tactics by purposefully bringing up her identity as the President of the Fearless Alliance. Nie Linglong wanted to drive a wedge between her and her parents.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, will me being the President of the Fearless Alliance affect the Nie family?¡± Ye Wanwan asked hesitantly.

    Patriarch Nie promptly responded, ¡°What effect could it have? The daughter of me, Nie Huaili, can do whatever she wants! Who would dare to criticize you?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her dad uttered ¡°Nie Huaili¡± rather smoothly! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Feng Xuanyi informed her that his father had married into the Nie family and changed his surname from Ling to Nie, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    However, from this, it could be seen that Father truly loved Mother very much.

    Madam Nie also agreed. ¡°Dad and Mom already told you that you¡¯d be fine to do whatever you wanted! Whatever you want to do, whatever you want, whoever you like¡ªit¡¯s all good as long as you¡¯re happy. You don¡¯t need to worry about the world¡¯s judgments! Now that you¡¯re back, Dad and Mom are here regardless of what happens!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Based on how strictly they treated Nameless Nie normally, she thought she¡¯d get scolded, but¡­

    When Nie Linglong saw that her parents didn¡¯t care at all, her lips were a little stiff and she took a moment to regain her faint smile. ¡°Dad and Mom are right.¡±

    Nameless Nie was bbergasted. ¡°Dad, Mom! That¡¯s not what you said to me! Isn¡¯t this preferential treatment too much?! Honestly tell me¡ªI¡¯m actually adopted, right?¡±

    ¡°D*mn punk, do you want to die?!¡±

    What followed was Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie drowning Ye Wanwan in pampering and inquiries about her wellbeing. Ye Wanwan only reported the good and avoided the bad, briefly telling them about her life in China these past years.

    At that moment, Baby Tangtang looked at Grandma to the left of Mommy and Grandpa to the right of Mommy and Uncle to the front of Mommy. He finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and called out, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t they return Mommy to me?!</i>

    Only then did Ye Wanwan realize she forgot about her darling Tangtang. She quickly picked up the little fe and said, ¡°What a good baby! Come here and let Mommy hug you!¡±

    Baby Tangtang grievously shoved Nameless Nie aside and sprang into his mom¡¯s arms.

    Madam Nie¡¯s face was full of loving-kindness andfort as she looked at her daughter and grandson. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder Tangtang likes you so much and feels so close to you¡­ You¡¯re rted by blood, after all¡­¡±

    Patriarch Nie sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiuran went missing. Otherwise, your family of three could reunite!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan, who has happily hugging Tangtang, heard that, she was startled. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Patriarch Nie hastilyforted her. ¡°Worriless, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find Xiuran and absolutely won¡¯t allow Tangtang to go without a father!¡±

 Chapter 2046 - Not Ji Xiuran

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Not Ji Xiuran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Pft! Cough cough cough¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was nearly choked by her own spit. ¡°No¡­ Dad, Mom¡­ You¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie looked at each other, baffled. ¡°Misunderstood? What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan patted Tangtang¡¯s head and exasperatedly asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, who told you Tangtang¡¯s father is Emperor Ji?¡±

    Madam Nie retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±

    Ye Wanwan cleared her throat. ¡°It really isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were stunned.

    They both knew how much their daughter liked Ji Xiuran back then. Moreover, Ji Xiuran had always treated Tangtang very kindly, and they shared a close rtionship. Hence, Ji Xiuran never said anything, but they tacitly agreed that Tangtang had to be the son of their daughter and Ji Xiuran.

    Who would¡¯ve expected that to be false?

    ¡°D*mn! Tangtang¡¯s dad isn¡¯t Ji Xiuran?¡± Nameless Nie was also astonished. ¡°Then who¡¯s Tangtang¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan wondered how her parents and Nameless Nie would react if she told them it was Lord Asura¡­

    <i>Forget it, I should give them a breather.</i>

    Ye Wanwan nced at Darling Tangtang¡¯s nearly identical features to a certain someone before saying, ¡°Either way, it¡¯s not Ji Xiuran. Don¡¯t misunderstand! When there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll bring Tangtang¡¯s dad here to meet you!¡±

    Madam Nie deliberated her next words for a moment. She grasped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and heavily said, ¡°Ah, Worriless, although you can¡¯t be with Xiuran, you absolutely can¡¯t abandon yourself and get with a random man, alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t tell me the daughter of me, Nie Huaili, would need to fret about finding a good man! That punk from the Ji family is blind for not liking you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry! How could I have possibly found a random man?! You just need to look at Tangtang¡¯s perfect gics to know his dad is very outstanding and especially handsome! More importantly, we¡¯re mutually and genuinely in love, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Her parents finally rxed after hearing that.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly raised.

    <i>Sh*t, now that everyone knows I¡¯m Worriless Nie, Si Yehan must also know¡­</i>

    <i>He knows I¡¯m Worriless Nie, he knows Worriless Nie has an engagement with Ji Xiuran, he knows I have a son¡ªan out-of-wedlock son with Ji Xiuran¡­</i>

    At the same time, at a hot-springs resort in the Independent State:

    Si Yehan, Jiang Lihen, Xie Qianchuan were discussing business while sitting at a stone table under a tree when the sound of urgent footsteps was heard.

    Lin Que dashed toward Si Yehan, gasping for air. ¡°Ninth Brother! Some.. something happened¡­ something serious happened!¡±

    Si Yehan frowned lightly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Lihen and Xie Qianchuan also reflexively turned to Lin Que.

    Jiang Lihen disdainfully looked at Lin Que¡¯s face, which turned average-looking after his disguise, and asked, ¡°Tsk tsk, say, Second Lin, when can you fix your ruckus-causing personality?¡±

    ¡°Something heaven-copsing really happened this time, alright?!¡± Lin Que ignored Jiang Lihen and caught his breath before swiftly continuing, ¡°Ninth Brother, everyone in the Independent State is saying that the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, is the true Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie!¡±

    ¡°That girl crashed the Nie family¡¯s family head session ceremony today and supposedly broadcast a telling video that proved the Worriless Nie in the Nie family right now is a fake and she¡¯s the real one! The fake one was killed on the spot by Nameless Nie!¡±

 Chapter 2047 - You got cheated on?

    <h4>Chapter 2047: You got cheated on?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Lin Que dumped everything in one breath, the surroundings sank into a deadly silence¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡­ the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng¡­ was the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie?

    This news was considered explosive no matter the audience.

    Jiang Lihen was the first to react. He jumped up and eximed, ¡°Ahhh! It really is a serious matter this time! Ah-Ye, your wife is actually the princess of the Nie family?¡±

    Xie Qianchuan mulled over it for a second before he hesitantly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t they say¡­ Worriless Nie has an engagement with Ji Xiuran?¡±

    Jiang Lihen immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s not all! She not only has a fianc¨¦ but also has a son who¡¯s four or five years old now and has been raised in the Nie family this whole time!¡±

    Xie Qianchuan added, ¡°Rumors say this child is the son of Worriless Nie and Ji Xiuran?¡±

    Jiang Lihen clicked his tongue in glee, leaned close to Si Yehan and pped the man¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°So, allow me to summarize. Ah-Ye¡­ you got cheated on?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the Nie residence:

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie kept engaging Ye Wanwan in conversation while they had the kitchen prepare a table full of dishes.

    At the table, the young steward who once forcefully restricted Tangtang¡¯s freedom and blocked Ye Wanwan from bringing Tangtang out of the Nie residence hadpletely altered his attitude toward Ye Wanwan.

    This young male steward was obviously working for Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, it¡¯s truly a joyous affair that Miss Worriless was able to safely return and reunite with you!¡± The young steward cheerfullyuded,pletely avoiding the mention of the fake Worriless Nie he vehemently protected before.

    Although the young steward had some misgivings about Ye Wanwan suddenly recovering her identity, he felt secured by the fact that he had Nie Linglong¡¯s backing, so he wasn¡¯t worried about Ye Wanwan seeking retribution from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being deceived by that impostor and being so blinded that I wasn¡¯t able to recognize you! However, your identity was truly a bit unusual at that time, so I really couldn¡¯t connect you to Miss Worriless¡­¡± the steward continued guiltily.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie were in a good mood right now and kept offering food to Ye Wanwan. Patriarch Nie was the one who responded. ¡°Enough, it¡¯s a happy day today. Don¡¯t bring up other matters again.¡±

    He, the father, was the biggest failure for mistaking his daughter.

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡± The young steward enthusiastically agreed. ¡°Madam, I will go and prepare a new room for Miss Worriless now!¡±

    Tangtang frowned when he heard this and immediately refused. ¡°No need. Mommy can sleep with me.¡±

    The young steward countered with a smile, ¡°Little Young Master, that is improper. It¡¯s more appropriate for me to prepare a new room for Miss Worriless.¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s face turned colder.

    Ye Wanwan watched how the steward acted like he was the lord of the household and mockery flickered across her face. She patted darling Tangtang¡¯s head before saying, ¡°Since even the Little Young Master can¡¯tmand you, then let¡¯s rece you with one he canmand.¡±

    The young steward was startled and his expression stiffened. ¡°Miss Worriless¡­ what¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What? Am I not clear enough? I want to change stewards. Do you understand me now?¡±

    Malice flitted through the young steward¡¯s eyes, and he instantly turned to Nie Linglong, who was sitting across the table. ¡°Miss Linglong, I¡¯m unsure what I did wrong. Why does Miss Worriless want to fire me?¡±

    Nie Linglong was secretly despising Ye Wanwan¡¯s unreasonable demeanor.

 Chapter 2048 - Conquer their favor

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Conquer their favor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As expected of someone who grew up wildly outside and was devoid of any manners. Even though she had returned, she probably wouldn¡¯t win Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie¡¯s favor.

    Nie Linglong magnanimously and amiably spoke up, ¡°Sister Worriless, the steward is just acting on the wellbeing of Tangtang and didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If he¡¯s made you unhappy, you can just mildly punish him. You truly don¡¯t need to be so angry.¡±

    Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at Nie Linglong. ¡°Who said I¡¯m firing him because of this?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Nie Linglong started. A tinge of anger appeared on her face, but she quickly concealed the emotion and turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie with a troubled expression. ¡°Dad, Mom, Steward Li has performed his duties properly and never did anything wrong since he came to the Nie family. If we fire him just like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be inappropriate¡­¡±

    As Patriarch Nie served some food to Ye Wanwan¡¯s bowl, he uncaringly said, ¡°Since Worriless doesn¡¯t like him, we¡¯ll rece him. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Madam Nie promptly said to the young steward, ¡°Go to the finance department and settle your sry.¡±

    The young steward couldn¡¯t believe how easily he was fired. He was fired simply because of an ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡± from Ye Wanwan? He turned to look at Nie Linglong pleadingly.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s pupils contracted. Previously, although Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie treated the impostor indulgently, they still had a limit. Who would¡¯ve expected them to lose all principles when faced with the real Worriless Nie? They obeyed and agreed with her every word basically¡­

    Anything she said would probably be useless under these circumstances and might even provoke their ire.

    This interlude quickly concluded. Nie Linglong was unable to plead for leniency and the young steward was fired directly.

    Madam Nie turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ah, Worriless, don¡¯t be angry. Since you don¡¯t like this one, I¡¯ll go call a group of people here another day and you can choose one you like.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hugged Madam Nie by her arm and happily said, ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±

    Although Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions contained some acting, her intimacy toward her real mother was earnest.

    She was able to win over even Si Yehan, so how could she possibly not win her real parents¡¯ favor?

    Today was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time calling her ¡°Mom¡± and in such an intimate manner too! Madam Nie was wild with joy and a grin spread across her face. ¡°Silly child, why do you need to thank your mom? If there¡¯s anything else you want in the future, just tell me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, I got it, Mom.¡±

    The stern-faced Patriarch Nie also couldn¡¯t hold back and hastily said, ¡°If you¡¯re bullied on the outside,e back here and tell Dad, alright? Dad will stand up for you.¡±

    On the side, Nameless Nie, who was neglected and only had a te of in vegetables in front of him, interjected, ¡°I¡¯m full. Bye-bye.¡±

    <i>Can I keep eating this meal?! Can I?!</i>

    Patriarch Nie promptly rebuked, ¡°Sit back down! Your sister is finally back, so where do you want to go party, huh?!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What you are doing is domestic abuse! Outright abuse!</i>

    ¡­

    Due to her real parents¡¯ over-enthusiasm, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t get any free time, and she had to spend time with Baby Tangtang at night.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t until the next morning that Ye Wanwan rushed to Asura¡¯s headquarters.

    However, she didn¡¯t see Si Yehan and ran into Jiang Yan, who bristled every time he saw her.

    Si Yehan probably knew she and Jiang Yan didn¡¯t get along, so he kept Lin Que by his side most of the timetely while Jiang Yan stayed back guarding the headquarters.

 Chapter 2049 - Your Lords precious wife

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Your Lord¡¯s precious wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Jiang Yan saw her, he entered battle mode, prepared to defend his master¡¯s chastity. ¡°Vixen, why are you here again?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>He seriously never changes his lines.</i>

    ¡°Help me tell your Lord that I have something to discuss with him.¡± Ye Wanwan originally wanted to wait until nightfall to sneak inside but she truly couldn¡¯t wait.

    She had to exin this matter face-to-face.

    ¡°Our Lord isn¡¯t here! Moreover, you¡¯ve had a fianc¨¦ since long ago and even have a child, but you still keep harassing my Lord! You seriously don¡¯t have any shame! I¡¯m telling you¡ªgive up this delusion already!¡± Jiang Yan was outraged, as though the one cheated on was him.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. How wretched! Everyone really knew already!

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t you know your Lord likes me when I¡¯m this shameless? Otherwise, how do you think your Lord cured his gu poison?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! It was clearly because I found the antidote for my Lord! Vixen, you¡­ you¡­ you simply¡­¡±

    In contrast to Liuying, Jiang Yan¡¯s vocabry was pitifully minute, and he had no idea how to insult someone. He uttered ¡°You¡­¡± for half a day without any follow up, so he lost it and directly attacked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Vixen, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you today!¡±

    Ye Wanwan dodged and taunted him with raised brows, ¡°Eh, you¡¯re so courageous,d! Do you know who you¡¯re attacking? You¡¯re attacking your Lord¡¯s precious wife!¡±

    ¡°Prepare to die, vixen!¡± Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t breathe because of his rage and even his movements were disrupted.

    Ye Wanwan was about to continue her squabbling with Jiang Yan when her phone started ringing. It was a call from Seven Star.

    ¡°Sis Feng, the headmaster has returned,¡± Seven Star said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned joyous. ¡°What? That¡¯s great! Help me prepare my ring and my little precious! I¡¯ll head to Scarlet mes Academy immediately!¡±

    ¡°Little precious?¡± Seven Star asked.

    ¡°The school monument! The school monument!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan lost her desire to y with Jiang Yan the second she heard about the headmaster¡¯s return. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since your Lord isn¡¯t home, I won¡¯t keep ying with you. Bye-bye! You¡¯ll definitely have to obediently call me ¡®Madam Asura¡¯ when I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± Jiang Yan yelled.

    Ye Wanwan had run off already.

    She hastily rushed back to the Fearless Alliance and donned some make-up before bolting toward Scarlet mes Academy with Emperor Ji¡¯s ring and Scarlet mes¡¯ school monument in tow.

    She had thought about it. It would probably still be very difficult to exin herself if she sought out Si Yehan now. The best method right now was to recover her memory and prove that she was sincere toward him from the start then bring the product of their love, Tangtang, with her to see him and exin everything.

    <i>Great! Perfect!</i>

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan returned to Scarlet mes Academy in the shortest amount of time possible and submitted both missions.

    When Ye Wanwan handed over Emperor Ji¡¯s personal ring, the observing students were astonished. When she pulled off the red cloth and revealed the Scarlet mes Academy monument she brought back, everyone was stupefied.

    This time, no one made any sarcastic remarks.

    What did it mean for her to snatch back Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s monument from the hands of Jiang Lihen?

    This was something that no one in the Independent State was able to do!

    Moreover, this school monument represented the entire Scarlet mes Academy. What Ye Wanwan obtained through this mission wasn¡¯t solely honor points but actual honor!

    ¡°D*mn! Wow!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lihen¡¯s kept a tight watch over this school monument in order to humiliate the headmaster, so how in the world did she do it?¡±

    ¡°I really bow to her this time!¡±

    ¡°This woman is seriously the devil!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2050 - The third hypnosis session

    <h4>Chapter 2050: The third hypnosis session</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan ignored the discussion and bolted off to find the old headmaster with her fresh-out-of-the-oven honor points.

    <i>BANG!?</i>Ye Wanwan mmed the door open.

    The headmaster seemed to have known she woulde and find him, so he was waiting in his office.

    Ye Wanwan plopped down on the chair in front of the desk as she said, ¡°Sir Headmaster, I¡¯ve gathered enough honor points.¡±

    ¡°Nice, nice! The rising generation is truly to be reckoned with!¡± The headmaster seemed to be in a good mood, and his face glowed with happiness.

    Ye Wanwan buoyantly responded, ¡°Look, Sir Headmaster. This time, I¡¯ve stolen back Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s school monument! This is such a great meritorious service! Shouldn¡¯t you gift me with a free hypnosis session?¡±

    ¡°You little fox, you¡¯re rather cheeky. Agreeing to hypnotize you was already an exception to the rule. Every session costs 50,000 honor points, not a single point less. As for your merit, consider it as a payback of my generosity,¡± the headmaster replied whilebing his beard.

    Ye Wanwan ground her teeth, rendered speechless. This old fox was actually more shameless than her! He knew she was in a hurry to recover her memories, so he was basically extorting her to finish more missions, right?!

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s focus was drawn away, and she impatientlyy down on the armchair. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Like before, the headmaster drew her into a hypnotized state.

    Ye Wanwan closed her eyes, and the world gradually dimmed to ck.

    She felt like she was traversing through the endless corridor of time before her sight eventually broadened and brightened, light rushing into her vision.

    In the scene, a group of people were dining together, and Ye Wanwan saw many familiar faces¡ªall people from the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°President, look, this is my grandson, Fu Mingxi! That punk is bad at everything, but his looks are decent and his personality is docile and obedient, so I think you¡¯d take a liking to him, President!¡± Based on the speaker¡¯s appearance, he looked to be Second Elder.

    ¡°Your grandson?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What do you think President?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned absent-minded when she epted the photo and took a look.

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s looks were indeed first-ss, but she¡¯d journeyed north and south these past years, so she¡¯d seen all varieties of beautiful men. What caught her attention was that Fu Mingxi¡¯s features actually held some simrities to a certain someone.

    Even though it was only vaguely simr, it still dazed her.

    Sensing hope, Second Elder hastily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind him, I¡¯ll let him follow you after he graduates, President! After all, you know his roots, so you don¡¯t need to worry about his personality and character at all!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Wanwan epted.

    Second Elder was ted with joy. ¡°Great! Then we¡¯ll settle this engagement here!¡±

    The memory ended at that spot¡­

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt an urge to spit up blood.

    Why the heck did she recall her dark history first in this third hypnosis session that she obtained after great ordeal?!

    It really was her who directly agreed to the engagement with Fu Mingxi back then.

    Although she said it in an intoxicated state, it still came from her mouth without question.

    Seriously, how sinful¡­

    She was better off forgetting this memory right now. She didn¡¯t want to recall it.

    At the same time, she noticed that she seemed to have substituted herself in that mood. When she conversed with Second Elder, her feelings felt empty and she couldn¡¯t raise her spirits toward anything¡­

    She spected that she must¡¯ve been rejected by Ji Xiuran not too long ago and clearly still couldn¡¯t get over him yet, which was why she was dazed by Fu Mingxi¡¯s microscopic simrity to Ji Xiuran.

 Chapter 2051 - Striking glance

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Striking nce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Ye Wanwan could mull over it, the scene changed to a grand and solemn-looking hall.

    ¡°Worriless, go there with the members of your Fearless Alliance.¡±

    ¡°But, Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You won¡¯t even listen to your grandpa¡¯s words now?¡±

    ¡°Worriless doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    After a conversation with her grandpa, the scene changed again.

    Ye Wanwan realized she was very familiar with this new location. It was actually Asura¡¯s headquarters.

    In her memory, she seemed to be leading people and attacking Asura; her surroundings were chaotic and morous.

    Ye Wanwan connected this scene with the earlier conversation with her grandpa. In other words, it was because of her grandpa¡¯s orders that she helped the Martial Arts Union attack Prison?

    As for her, she didn¡¯t seem to want to participate in the Martial Arts Union¡¯s organized attack but had to obey because of her grandpa¡¯s orders.

    She remembered. Back then, the Fearless Alliance joined the fight against Prison, and as its president, Bai Feng, she led a group of her subordinates to spearhead the attack on Asura.

    Because the offense was progressing slowly, she snuck into Asura¡¯s headquarters by herself in an attempt to steal their battle n.

    Ye Wanwan felt an inexplicable sense of excitement when she recalled these events.

    Asura!

    She finally remembered something rted to Ah-Jiu!

    She wondered how she and Ah-Jiu met?

    Did they grow familiar after exchanging blows?

    A point worth noting was that her previous two hypnosis sessions contained heavy, repressive, hazy, and dim memories. But it was different this time. The scene in front of her was very bright and vivacious, making her heart pound because of it.

    As though this was a valuable and wonderful object treasured deep within her heart being revealed gently.

    Ye Wanwan watched as she leaped onto the roof and vault over walls in her memory, traversing through Asura¡¯s headquarters aerially until she unwittingly entered an abandoned courtyard located in the back.

    This seemed to be Asura¡¯s forbidden area, which was specifically used to imprison criminals who vited Asura¡¯sws.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s excitement grew. Wasn¡¯t this the ce that Si Yehan brought her to when they cured the gu poisonst time?

    She was wondering why that ce felt familiar to her.

    She spected that there was an 80% chance this was where she first met Si Yehan!

    Ye Wanwan was gleefully watching this memory when tragedy struck the next second.

    *Plop!* She had fallen into Asura¡¯s trap.

    The trap was triggered and countless des shot toward her, injuring her thighs and abdomen.

    Although she was in a state of hypnosis and couldn¡¯t feel pain, she could still imagine the fright of nearly turning into a porcupine back then.

    Ye Wanwan wanted a refund from the old headmaster for this hypnosis session! Why did she keep remembering such painful things?

    Ye Wanwan dodged left and right and finally managed to escape the trap with great difficulty, but she was riddled with injuries.

    The sky was dark and Ye Wanwan burst into a courtyard in her panic.

    When Ye Wanwan jumped into the courtyard, it was empty.

    It was a winter¡¯s night with the bright moon hanging overhead, and the first snow had graced the Independent State that night. After being decorated by white snow, this deste and deadly silent courtyard actually appeared especially beautiful.

    It was at that moment that Ye Wanwan saw a man standing by theke with a thin jacket draped over his shoulders.

    Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s footsteps, the man slowly turned around and looked at her¡­

    At one nce, Ye Wanwan was stupefied, even forgetting her pain.

    At that moment¡­

    Between the beauty of the moon and the beauty of the snow¡­

    He was the third beauty¡­

 Chapter 2052 - I will promise to marry you

    <h4>Chapter 2052: I will promise to marry you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was¡­ her first meeting with Si Yehan¡­

    When the hypnotized Ye Wanwan recalled things up to this point, she felt pain gripping her heart. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she forgot such a striking and stunning memory! She forgot about it!!!

    What intensified her heartache was that she didn¡¯t appear dazzlingly in front of Si Yehan during their first meeting and make him fall in love with her at first sight! Why did she appear covered in blood?!

    That was too tragic¡­

    When the man detected someone had trespassed onto his territory, his originally harmless demeanor abruptly chilled.

    The chill struck her in an all-epassing way. Ye Wanwan had lost too much blood to begin with and was standing in the snow, so she instantly felt colder.

    The beautiful man was indeed beautiful, but¡­ wasn¡¯t he too frightening?

    The man¡¯s aura was overly powerful and terrifying, provoking fear in Ye Wanwan, who was unafraid of neither heaven nor hell for the first time in her life.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could react, the grim reaper had arrived in front of her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s strength was meager, so she knelt down onto the ground while clutching her wounds. Her mind swiftly spun.

    Since this was Asura¡¯s forbidden area used to imprison criminals, could this person be a criminal imprisoned here aftermitting a wrong?

    If he was a punished criminal, perhaps she could lure him to defect?

    At that moment, the man looked down on her haughtily, his eyesnding on the embroidery on her clothes. He icily asked, ¡°The Fearless Alliance?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she inwardly cursed. She quickly covered the enormous ¡°Fearless¡± embroidered on her clothes.

    It was her fault for being young and arrogant. She didn¡¯t change her clothes before infiltrating her enemy¡¯s camp, so she was recognized just like that.

    Believing she was going to die, Ye Wanwan bit her tongue and closed her eyes, and a trail of tears instantly streamed down her face.

    Ye Wanwan started trembling, akin to a fragile white flower fluttering in the wind as she tragically said, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m a member of the Fearless Alliance¡­ But¡­ but I was forced¡­

    ¡°That demoness from the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop Bai Feng, saw my decent martial arts skills, so she held my family hostage and forced me to join. She made someone good enter the life of a bandit¡­ I had no choice¡­ I had to sell my life to her¡­¡±

    At that age, Ye Wanwan looked very fair and docile, so her appearance was indeed very deceptively innocent as long as she wasn¡¯t running rampant. Moreover, with a body full of injuries, she appeared even more pitiful and harmless.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s excuse didn¡¯t have any holes but it was still too idiotic if it was used to fend off people from Asura.

    Because members of Asura wouldn¡¯t care whether you were forced to join or not.

    Furthermore, this person in front of her looked so scary. She could tell he wouldn¡¯t believe her or sympathize with her.

    It appeared she could only strike a deal.

    Ye Wanwan secretly peeked and saw the man looking at her expressionlessly without a trace of softening as she expected.

    Thankfully, she had something valuable on her!

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to endure her pain and dig around her pocket. ¡°Bro, if you save me today¡­ I will¡­¡±

    Great, she found it!

    With a swish, from her pocket, Ye Wanwan pulled out a¡­?shaobing<sup>1</sup>!!!

    <i>F*ck! A shaobing! Why the heck is it a shaobing?!</i>

    <i>Where¡¯s the treasure I stole from the Shen family two days ago? I thought I had it on me!</i>

    <i>Sh*t, I think I was afraid of starving, so I reced it with a shaobing¡­</i>

    The words lingering in Ye Wanwan¡¯s throat took a twist. She blinked and forcefully decided to say: ¡°I will¡­ promise to marry you¡­¡±

 Chapter 2053 - This is payment

    <h4>Chapter 2053: This is payment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the hypnotized Ye Wanwan remembered this, she wanted tomit suicide.

    Back then, her appearance when she told Si Yehan she would promise to marry him while covered in dirt and holding a lousy shaobing couldn¡¯t be any more idiotic!

    Why?! Where were her promised wonderful memories?!

    Why the heck did it turn out like this?!

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s intense desire to kill herself by mming the wall, the memory continued ying.

    Si Yehan nced at her coolly before reaching out with his slender fingers and taking¡­ the shaobing¡­

    ¡°What is this?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck and dazedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s a shaobing¡­ Very yummy¡­ I gave the owner a round of¡­ I mean¡­ I lined up for more than 10 hours to buy it¡­¡±

    Confusion flitted through the man¡¯s face as though he¡¯d never seen a shaobing before.

    Then he lifted up the shaobing and took a bite.

    Ye Wanwan became lost in her thoughts.?<i>How can he be so good-looking while eating a simple shaobing?! He¡¯s simply a deity!</i>

    After the man finished the shaobing, he peered down at her and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ okay¡­¡± Ye Wanwan dazedly stood up and obediently followed him despite not understanding his intentions.

    The man led her inside a house and tossed some ointment medicine to her. ¡°Apply it yourself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was both surprised and joyed. ¡°Huh¡­? Why¡­ why are you helping me?¡±

    The man apathetically replied, ¡°The shaobing was decent. This is payment.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    She actually used to a shaobing to trade for her life?

    This illogical maneuver was indeed Si Yehan¡¯s style!

    After musing about this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s second reaction was:?<i>F*ck¡­ my promise of marriage was inferior to a lousy shaobing?!</i>

    Was there any justice left?!

    This lousy first meeting wasn¡¯t romantic in the slightest!

    Si Yehan left after tossing her the ointment.

    Ye Wanwan applied the ointment with difficulty and walked around the ce.

    This ce was rundown and simple with abandoned surroundings. It really was a ce used to imprison criminals¡­

    When the man saw hering out, he coldly said, ¡°Leave after applying the medicine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t fear this man as much anymore and started striking up a conversation with him. ¡°What crime did youmit to be imprisoned here? I heard your Lord Asura is especially cruel and perverted! He would dig out someone¡¯s heart or lungs at a whim and he even eats human flesh! I think you¡¯re going to end up like that one day, so why don¡¯t you leave with me?!¡±

    Si Yehan asked, ¡°Lord Asura is¡­ cruel and perverted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how good-looking and kind you are! But he actually locked you inside this rotten ce! What is he but perverted?¡±

    Si Yehan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°This ce is very dangerous. It isn¡¯t a ce you should be.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Eh, I also don¡¯t want to be here, but this is the mission the President assigned to me! Asura¡¯s battle ns were too confidential and we¡¯ve suffered heavy lossestely, so the President sent me here to scout for information. Our President is very scary. If I don¡¯t finish the mission, she¡¯ll hit me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan spoke very pitifully and paired with her injuries and downcast look, she was the epitome of a trampled flower.

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ponder:?<i>It looks like my acting skills are innate. I¡¯m about to apud my own acting skills and shamelessness..</i>.

    When Si Yehan heard that, he nced at her. ¡°Tell your President to avoid the water route tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled by the sudden words. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Asura is nning to ambush you along the water route,¡± Si Yehan continued.

 Chapter 2054 - Inferior to a shaobing

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Inferior to a shaobing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan¡¯s abrupt important information startled the pitiful, weak, and helpless Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°W-why did you help me again?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°Payment.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Was that lousy shaobing that valuable?

    It was not only exchanged for her life but it also paid for such important intelligence?!

    No! She wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    Si Yehan had to have fallen in love with her at first sight. Otherwise, how could he betray his own group¡¯s intelligence to her as Asura¡¯s leader?

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan felt veryplicated emotions as she watched this. When Si Yehan and she first met, neither of them knew about the other person¡¯s identity.

    They were clearly the leaders of the two factions but both erroneously believed the other person was ackey from the enemy faction?

    This scene was seriously tooedic¡­

    The Ye Wanwan in her memory was surprised and ted when Si Yehan provided her with some intelligence. ¡°How do you know? Is your information reliable?¡±

    Si Yehan expressionlessly responded, ¡°I was responsible for this ambush n before I got punished and became imprisoned here.¡±

    Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. So Si Yehan was a minor leader in the northern branch!

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless by the past Si Yehan. She never expected Si Yehan¡¯s acting skills to hold a candle to hers¡­

    The past Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Eh, this is ssified information, right? Why are you telling me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like owing people favors. Go back and report this.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Favor?! What kind of freaking favor is that?! It was just a lousy shaobing!</i>

    Si Yehan¡¯s way of thinking simply dumbfounded her. Logically speaking, she was injured, and not only did he save her but he also told her important ssified information, so it was she who owed him a favor no matter what, right?

    So why were thingspletely reversed on his side?

    Ye Wanwan was simply bbergasted by this logic. She blurted out while murmuring, ¡°You not only saved me but also revealed important information to me just to prevent me from marrying you? Am I really ugly?¡±

    Si Yehan was startled briefly before promptly replying, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to marry me.¡±

    <i>But you need a shaobing.</i>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Alright, I reached a conclusion: I¡¯m inferior to a shaobing!</i>

    ¡­

    The memory of her first meeting with him quickly ended. There were faint, intermittent memory fragments in which the Fearless Alliance used Si Yehan¡¯s information and sessfully dodged the ambush.

    What followed was Ye Wanwan running to Asura¡¯s headquarters to scout for intelligence every few days and seeing Si Yehan while she was at it.

    The second time, she brought a giant meat bun. The third time, she hid a sticky rice ball. The fourth time, she brought a lollipop¡­

    Nearly every time, regardless of what she brought, Si Yehan would provide her with a surplus payment, even if all she brought was some cornbread.

    He either provided her with intelligence or helped her do her homework.

    Grandpa would assign homework to her every day and make her crack some martial techniques. Although she was exceptionally talented, the problems her grandpa posed became harder and harder and her capabilities started falling short. If she couldn¡¯t do it, she typically got punished.

    In the end, she merely mentioned a problem one time casually and Si Yehan easily resolved it for her.

    Ye Wanwan increasingly realized that this man had to have been imprisoned for a very, very long time. He seriously didn¡¯t live like a mortal. Didn¡¯t he know the value of the items he gave as repayment?

    Someone as shameless as her was finding it hard to keep deceiving him¡­

 Chapter 2055 - Will miss you

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Will miss you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This man was basically a male version of Little Dragon Maiden from the Ancient Tomb Tribe and didn¡¯t know muchmon knowledge. For example, he had no idea what mahjong and cards were. It was as though he wasn¡¯t a mortal from this world and would levitate and ascend to heaven at any moment.

    Ye Wanwan felt rather apologetic, so she would rack her brain for good food and fun things to bring every time she visited him.

    The longer she knew him, the more she disliked the potential for him to possibly disappear at any second.

    This strange feeling terrified Ye Wanwan somewhat. Moreover, following the growing intensity of the fight between the Martial Arts Union and Prison, her frequent visits to Asura turned very dangerous.

    Today was thest time. She couldn¡¯te again!

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t visit again,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Every time, she merely came to see him and bring him something good to eat, but he¡¯d pay her back so greatly each time, truly causing her to feel like she was taking advantage of him.

    She didn¡¯t want to use such a pure and kind-hearted person.

    The man¡¯s fingers froze over the cards for a second before he calmly responded, ¡°En.¡±

    Upon seeing thisck of reaction, Ye Wanwan felt annoyed for some reason. ¡°Hey, I won¡¯te anymore; don¡¯t you have anything to say? Even if you won¡¯t miss me, won¡¯t you miss the shaobings, the deep-fried breadsticks, the steamed buns, the mantous, and the lollipops I bring?¡±

    Si Yehan answered, ¡°I will.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to cry, her eyes turning red. ¡°You really will only miss the shaobing, deep-fried breadsticks, the steamed buns, the mantous, and the lollipops?!¡±

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows before adding a few words: ¡°I will miss you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Hmph! Missing me is just an after-thought, right¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t describe those messy feelings broiling inside of her. She dusted off her behind and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. We won¡¯t see each other in jianghu, but we¡¯ll meet again if fate wills it.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked away, her head drooping. She had no idea that after she left, the man stood in the same spot and stared after her for a long, long time before murmuring with his cool voice, ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    Probably because the man disguised his feelings too well that the hypnotized Ye Wanwan still tragically thought it was one-sided love on her part back then.

    ¡­

    Not too longter, Asura¡¯s offensive power suddenly exploded, and the Martial Arts Union was attacked more fiercely than ever before.

    At the risk of her life, Ye Wanwan was sent to Asura¡¯s headquarters by her grandpa to scout for intelligence.

    She maneuvered her way through Asura with familiarity like before, but to her surprise, a disaster befell her this time.

    She identally fell into Asura¡¯s trap again.

    The trap this time was an enormous hole. Although she cracked the mechanism and didn¡¯t get injured, the four sides of the hole were made of steel and metal¡ªtoo slippery for her to climb up.

    D*mn¡­

    If she couldn¡¯t escape before being discovered tomorrow, her only path out was to get caught by Asura.

    Ye Wanwan was spinning in anxiety and was searching to try to get out when the sound of footsteps was heard above her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned piercing.?<i>Sh*t, is it an Asura member?</i>

    ¡°Who¡¯s down there?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s familiar voice sounded heaven-sent to Ye Wanwan. She hastily yelled, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±

    A gust of wind was heard as the person above jumped down.

    Ye Wanwan jumped in fright and stared at Si Yehan, who jumped down, in the dim light. ¡°Sh*t! Why did youe down here? Ahhh, this is a trap!!!¡±

    ¡°To keep youpany. I was afraid you were scared,¡± Si Yehan answered.

 Chapter 2056 - Absolutely freaking likes her

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Absolutely freaking likes her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart fiercely trembled when she heard him.

    <i>D*mn! Did he have to use such an aloof voice to say such stirring words?!</i>

    <i>And he just has to look so clueless!</i>

    <i>What a tragedy! It took me a lot of effort to decide to stop visiting him.</i>

    She had discovered that something wasn¡¯t right about her feelings toward him, but the person in front of her was truly too naive and wonderful. She didn¡¯t want to deceive him anymore and was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold herself back from doing something monstrous to him¡­

    Someone like her wasn¡¯t worthy of such a wonderful person!

    The past Ye Wanwan was drowning in her self-reproach and guilt while the present Ye Wanwan had a God¡¯s-eye view and was dumbfounded.

    D*mn! Si Yehan was Lord Asura, so how could he possibly be unaware of how to get out of his own trap, huh huh huh?

    Yet he purposefully didn¡¯t deactivate the trap and stayed down there with her!

    In her hypnotized state, Ye Wanwan was watching this memory from a God¡¯s-eye view, so she would¡¯ve nearly been fooled by him if she didn¡¯t see this.

    <i>Si Yehan¡­ Absolutely! Freaking! Liked! Me!</i>

    Ye Wanwan never expected that outwardly cold but inwardly passionate man to have possessed ulterior motives toward her since then!

    Moreover, Si Yehan back then was a lot more well-spoken than he was now.

    Listen to his words! A casual line was enough to make her maiden¡¯s heart burst and beat wildly.

    In this memory, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were trapped for three whole days but thankfully didn¡¯t starve to death since she had a habit of carrying food with her.

    It wasn¡¯t until the third day that Ye Wanwan identally hit the on and off switch and the duo managed to get out.

    The present Ye Wanwan nearly leaped up from too much excitement. F*ck! She was an utter innocent and cute girl back then! She actually foolishly thought Si Yehan was naive, innocent, and pure, but ended up being led around on a leash by him¡­

    <i>Just how cunning was this guy?! He actually conspired against me like this!</i>

    Ye Wanwan found it unbearable to keep watching this¡­

    However, this fragment of memory was unusually long and whole.

    The memory continued ying.

    Ye Wanwan could do nothing but watch these two ck-hearted leaders sparring with their acting skills, each more of a white lotus than the other¡­

    The next memory segment struck an ominous feeling in Ye Wanwan though.

    The past her suddenly received news that a woman recently appeared by Ji Xiuran¡¯s side and the two of them went everywhere together.

    In truth, Ye Wanwan was someone who wouldn¡¯t keep harassing the other person when she made up her mind to let them go. However, she¡¯d liked Ji Xiuran for too, too long, so the sorrow in her heart wasn¡¯t that easily soothed.

    This piece of news greatly affected the young Ye Wanwan still.

    And so, Ye Wanwan hid inside a bar and got as drunk as a lord.

    Once again, the present Ye Wanwan saw that Si Yehan came to this bar as well at some point in time and sat fairly close to her.

    Later, the drunken Ye Wanwan absolutely lost all inhibitions.

    ¡°Ji! Aren¡¯t I good-looking? Aren¡¯t I cute?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me¡­? I like you so much¡­ Why don¡¯t you like me¡­ F*ck your sister¡­ Who wants to be your younger sister¡­¡±

    ¡°No way¡­ No way would I like someone else¡­ No way would I find someone I like more¡­ No one way would I take a fancy to those wildflowers¡­ Aside from you¡­ everyone else is a part of thendscape¡­¡±

    Si Yehan clearly heard everything Ye Wanwan said.

 Chapter 2057 - Do you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Do you like it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    D*mn¡­

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan finally understood why Si Yehan kept doubting that she sincerely liked him.

    He probably always thought she had someone she couldn¡¯t forget and knew that person was surnamed Ji.

    That was why he was particrly hung up about Ji Xiuran.

    This memory fragment provided an answer to everything.

    Ye Wanwan really wanted to kill the drunken her. She wouldn¡¯t ever drink again!

    In the memory, Si Yehan silently sat in his seat and watched the drunken Ye Wanwan acting crazily.

    After slowly finishing the cup of liquor in his hand, Si Yehan stood up and walked over, catching Ye Wanwan from nearly tripping. He frostily said, ¡°You will like someone else.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s vision was blurry and couldn¡¯t recognize the person in front of her anymore. She turned furious instantly and red at him. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Si Yehan retorted, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. ¡°You are¡­ you¡¯re humiliating me! No way would I like someone else!¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly. He grasped her chin with his slender fingers and suddenly leaned close, pressing a kiss on her lips. ¡°Did you like that?¡±

    The man¡¯s seductive breaths enveloped her, and his city-ruining beautiful face was centimeters away. Ye Wanwan felt her soul escaping from her body.

    At the same time, she sobered up a little and recognized the person in front of her. She dazedly answered, ¡°I do¡­¡±

    Logically speaking, Ye Wanwan was drunk and shouldn¡¯t have recalled this memory so clearly. However, the old headmaster¡¯s hypnosis skills were truly amazing and made herpletely remember everything that happened.

    After this, she was brought back to Asura by Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan had no intention of taking advantage of her vulnerable state. Perhaps it was because Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t carry a shaobing on her, so she wasn¡¯t too attractive.

    After settling her in the room, Si Yehan was prepared to leave. What followed was purely Ye Wanwan acting suicidal.

    ¡°Gorgeous¡­ I¡¯m quite good at fortune-telling! How about I read your palm for you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot forward and blocked Si Yehan¡¯s path before grasping his hand, not allowing him to refuse. She touched his hand this way and that and carefully examined his palm. ¡°Eh? Gorgeous, your life¡­ your life iscking me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s flirting methods were truly rather tacky and terrible, but she had no presence of mind to care about that in her anxiety.

    She suddenly felt an especially intense feeling of unease.

    Whether it was food or an object she liked, she absolutely had to hurry and eat it!

    Or else she would lose it again¡­

    She kept trying to repress herself. She wanted to be a moral person and refrain frommitting such an atrocious crime.

    But¡­ she really¡­ really liked him¡­

    She might be drunk but she felt more awake than ever before.

    This was the first time Ye Wanwan felt like this since Ji Xiuran. She thought her heart would never pound like this for anyone else again.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan redoubled her efforts. ¡°Also, do you know? You look especially simr to one of my rtives.¡±

    Si Yehan retorted, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Yes! You look especially simr to my mom¡¯s son-inw!¡±

    The man¡¯s perpetually expressionless face actually revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Do you say this to every wildflower?¡±

    Ye Wanwan indignantly protested, ¡°Nonsense! You aren¡¯t¡­ you aren¡¯t some wildflower!¡±

    The man stared at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯m not?¡±

 Chapter 2058 - An unprecedented experience

    <h4>Chapter 2058: An unprecedented experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t a wildflower! You¡¯re the stars¡­ the ocean¡­ I like you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked up, her clear and bright eyes staring at him with unusual seriousness.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Si Yehan didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing and waspletely dazed by thest three words. However, he thought of something and his entire person wilted rapidly.

    ¡°No one likes me,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Oh? How coincidental! My name is actually ¡®No One¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was crisply clear. ¡°The world¡¯s kindest-kindest, purest-purest, most-most wonderful gorgeous man in the world who¡¯s been imprisoned by a cruel and perverted devil!¡±

    The air was silent.

    Si Yehan¡¯s faintly dangerous gaze unblinkingly locked onto her. ¡°Do you know what your words mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I mean I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked, uprehending. ¡°Why would you let me go?¡±

    After saying that, she pattered over and leaned her head back, looking up at him in a pitiful, feeble, and helpless manner. ¡°I brought so many shaobings, so many buns, so many cornbreads, so many lollipops¡­ but you still want to kick me out! You¡¯re too heartless!¡±

    The moment Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she abruptly crashed down on the soft bed behind her.

    A secondter, a heated kiss mixed with the taste of blood forcefully collided with the girl¡¯s lips, as though he wanted to crush her into pieces and meld her into his body¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brain startedcking oxygen, her head turning dizzy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an upright gentleman¡­¡± The man panted as he covered her, encasing her with his shadow. He was akin to a beast who abruptly shredded his harmless appearance and revealed his fangs, every tinge of his dark and frightening aura pouring out from every direction.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened, and she cheerfully replied, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m also not! I will tell you a secret: I¡¯m actually the head of bandits! They all call me a demoness! We¡¯re definitely a perfect match!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The drunken girl acted like apletely different person¡ªmore passionate, brighter, and more maic.

    Ye Wanwan adamantly vowed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will turn over a new leaf and turn into a good person! I will definitely like you wholeheartedly and treat you well!¡±

    At theck of response, Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and murmured to herself, ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t bring any shaobings today? But¡­ but I brought something else!¡±

    Ye Wanwan searched and searched. After searching for half a day, she finally found a bag of¡­ popping candy¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! This is super delicious! You absolutely haven¡¯t eaten them before! It will be an unprecedented experience!¡± Ye Wanwan hyped it up extravagantly like a quack.

    After saying that, she immediately ripped open the packaging and handed some to Si Yehan.

    The present Ye Wanwan wanted to m her head against a wall and kill herself. Why the heck did she act so idiotically in front of Si Yehan?

    She wanted to sleep with him using a mere bag of popping candy? What was she thinking? Keep dreaming!

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t being hypnotized and was dreaming instead?

    Ye Wanwan was about to m her head against a wall when she heard the past Si Yehan using his cello-like low and husky voice to answer, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Yehan solemnly epted the colorful bag from her and a long, lingering kissnded promptly¡­

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Back then¡­ she actually used¡­! One bag! Of popping candies! To sleep with! Si! Ye! Han?!

    She wouldn¡¯t believe it!

 Chapter 2059 - Committed a great crime

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Committed a great crime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning:

    When Ye Wanwan woke up and saw the man lying next to her on the bed, she was stupefied.

    Their clothes littered the floor, the man¡¯s chesty naked, and she¡­ tyrannically hugged the man¡¯s arm and threw her leg over his body.

    Why were things like this?!

    Ye Wanwan felt like lightning and thunder had struck a clear day and was utterly bbergasted.

    When she smelled the alcohol reeking from her, she became more panicked.

    She was doomed! She finallymitted a great crime!

    Ye Wanwan rolled over to the other side of the bed and scrambled up, hugging theforter as she dumbfoundedly sat there with a head of disheveled hair.

    The man next to her seemed to have been awoken by themotion and his good-looking brows wrinkled before his eyes opened, turning toward her.

    When Ye Wanwan met those clear and wless eyes, shame enveloped her and she wanted to find a hole to burrow into.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I, um¡­¡± The normally witty and articte Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Si Yehan rubbed his arm, which had turned numb under her, before sitting up. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, you can leave.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart chilled when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean? Although¡­ although yesterday was an ident¡­ I actually schemed for this for a long time¡­ h¡­ no¡­ what I mean is¡­ I¡¯m serious¡­

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me¡­ but¡­ after getting to know you for so long¡­ I seemed to like being with you more and more¡­ Although I said it was thest time many, many times¡­ I still couldn¡¯t resisting to see you in the end¡­ I like you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan said the three words ¡°I like you¡± again¡ªin a sober state too.

    Si Yehan intently stared at her, as though he was afraid of missing a single word she spoke.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, Si Yehan finally said expressionlessly, ¡°We¡¯re not good together.¡±

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan fumed with rage. D*mn! She nervously waited for a half a day and Si Yehan actually replied with a ¡°We¡¯re not good together¡±?

    This rotten old codger was so evil!

    She was actually more angry at herself. Why was she so silly and didn¡¯t realize the truth??<i>That seemingly immortal beauty was ying hard-to-get with you!</i>

    Ay, why did she keep thinking Si Yehan had a low EQ?! Yes, he had a low EQ, but his IQ was freaking high!

    He could spin her in circles using his IQ alone.

    However, she was angry, but her heart contained more¡­ glee.

    It turned out¡­ it turned out she wasn¡¯t the only one in love this whole time.

    Thinking up to this point, Ye Wanwan¡¯s feelings swiftly swiveled from ¡°This rotten old codger is so evil¡± to ¡°Why is my baby so adorable¡±!

    While Ye Wanwan continued traveling down memoryne in a lovestruck reverie, the past her blurted out, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m good with everyone!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Fine, that really is my style of speech¡­</i>

    Momentster, the duo sat down in the living room after getting dressed.

    The atmosphere entered a deadlock. Si Yehan sipped some tea before he seemingly nonchntly asked, ¡°What do you like about me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan cupped her chin, her eyes sparkling. She was staring at the man who was celestially handsome and made her infatuated and head over heels in love even though he was merely wearing a simple dress shirt and was sitting there drinking tea. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking!¡±

 Chapter 2060 - Powerful survival instincts

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Powerful survival instincts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan put down the teacup and nced up at her. ¡°There are many good-looking people in this world.¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied without any hesitation, ¡°Nonsense! There isn¡¯t anyone better looking than you!¡±

    Just as she said that, a voice suddenly came from the door, ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t your words too¡­ absolute?¡±

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan was astonished. She didn¡¯t expect to see Jiang Lihen in her memories.

    Si Yehan¡¯s good looks were the fleeting and illusory type that seemed separated by ayer of muslin, emanating a great sense of distance. But Jiang Lihen¡¯s good looks were different. He was an earthly peony that any seer could hit on.

    As someone obsessed with looks, Ye Wanwan was truly stunned.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan sharply detected a fresh sense of coldness in the air that caused her to shiver inexplicably.

    Ye Wanwan immediately looked away and turned back to Si Yehan, asking, ¡°Baby, who is he? Your friend? Why do you have such an ugly-looking friend?¡±

    When Jiang Lihen heard Ye Wanwan addressing Si Yehan as ¡°baby,¡± he stumbled and fell. Thatst line nearly caused him to choke, and he incredulously asked, ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­ what¡­ what¡­ what did you say?! Say it again!¡±

    Ye Wanwan scampered toward Si Yehan¡¯s side and peered at him in a docile, well-behaved, and adorable manner. ¡°No worries, baby. I might have a faceplex, but I will reluctantly greet him if he¡¯s your friend.¡±

    The unspoken line was ¡°I might have a faceplex, but I only have aplex about your face.¡±

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan was shocked by her immensely powerful survival instincts back then and almost couldn¡¯t resist sitting up and pping for herself!

    She was seriously too awesome, alright?!

    It turned out she was already so skilled back then!

    Si Yehan nced at her arm around his, and a gentleness he himself didn¡¯t detect arose in his eyes. ¡°What¡­ did you call me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up and daintily replied, ¡°Baby! Do you like this nickname?¡±

    They still didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s names and never asked the other person. After all, the other person came from the enemy faction and held an opposing status, so they tacitly avoided this.

    Ye Wanwan leaned closer and her cautious appearance was like she was approaching some particrly easy-to-frighten small animal. ¡°Um¡­ can I keep calling you this from now on?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression was dazed when he met her bright and resplendent eyes. A momentter, he expressionlessly responded, ¡°It¡¯s just a nickname. As you please.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was ted. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I¡¯ll call you ¡®baby¡¯ from now on. You can call me¡­ en, call me darling!¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have any sense of rejection and cheerfully decided everything on her own.

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ My eyes¡­¡± Jiang Lihen couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Si Yehan nced at the incredulous Jiang Lihen, the distaste in his eyes obvious. ¡°Did you need something?¡±

    ¡°Ay, I was afraid you¡¯d be bored, so I came to visit you. It looks like you probably won¡¯t need me?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°No need.¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with his best friend¡¯s heartlessness, Jiang Lihen clutched his heavily wounded heart before saying to Ye Wanwan with a chuckle, ¡°Little girl, your taste is very unique. You actually like this guy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was very displeased by Jiang Lihen¡¯s words. ¡°What about my taste huh? My baby is gentle and wonderful and kind-hearted and pure. Moreover, he¡¯s a lotus flower who emerged unsoiled from the mud and cleansed of the world¡¯s evils! He¡¯s the best and nicest person in the world!¡±

 Chapter 2061 - Lets elope!

    <h4>Chapter 2061: Let¡¯s elope!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Lihen was clearly startled and couldn¡¯t regain his wits for half a day. He looked at Si Yehan strangely. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ gentle¡­ wonderful¡­ kind-hearted¡­ p-pure? He¡¯s a¡­ nice person?¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at him. ¡°That¡¯s right! What about it? Hey, who the heck are you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re someone sent by that pervert Lord Asura to torture my baby, right?!¡±

    ¡°H-hold on¡­ what did you say? That pervert Lord Asura¡­?¡± Jiang Lihen looked like he was in a dream and blurted out, ¡°Say, little girl, do you know he is¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Lihen could finish speaking, he sensed the gaze of death shooting toward and piercing him.

    And so, the second half of Jiang Lihen¡¯s sentence forcefully twisted from ¡°He¡¯s the perverted Lord Asura you speak of¡± to¡ª

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s right! He¡¯s gentle and wonderful and kind-hearted and pure! He¡¯s absolutely a super nice person who emerged unsoiled from the mud!¡±

    Jiang Lihen felt like he¡¯d never uttered anything as dishonest as this in his life.

    That gaze of death finally retracted.

    Jiang Lihen cleared his throat before saying, ¡°Um¡­ allow me to introduce myself. Actually, I¡¯m a rtive of the second aunt of the third aunt of the cousin of a hall master of a branch serving under Hall Master Gang! I¡¯m a gopher who runs errands at Heavenly Hatred Gang and have known your baby for many years. We¡¯re good friends.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I see. Then allow me to also introduce myself. I¡¯m the subordinate of the disciple of the deputy hall master of the northern branch of the Fearless Alliance. However, it was that b*stard demoness of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, who forced me to join.¡±

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan sunk into deep speechlessness.

    What else could she say? She had to individually give Oscars to these three people!

    ¡­

    The following memory fragments were mainlyprised of her multitudinous ways of pursuing her husband while Si Yehan rotated between hard-to-get schemes, beauty traps, and self-inflicted injury ruses¡­

    This romance¡­ seriously frustrated Ye Wanwan.

    Throughout their continuous interactions, Ye Wanwan gradually softened Si Yehan¡¯s attitude. Of course, from the present Ye Wanwan¡¯s viewpoint, Si Yehan was also slowly making her unable to extricate herself.

    At the same time, Prison and the Martial Arts Union were at a stalemate in their long battle, so they temporarily entered an armistice.

    Detecting opportune timing, Ye Wanwan finally exposed her fiendish fangs andunched her kidnapping n.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to stay imprisoned in Asura for the rest of your life! Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°Aside from here, I have nowhere else to go,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan instantly refuted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I have somewhere to go! Leave with me! I¡¯ve already taken care of my family, so I¡¯m preparing to leave the Fearless Alliance! It¡¯s perfect; we can leave together!¡±

    Si Yehan paused and concealed the light in his eyes before looking at her. ¡°Leave together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Wanwan was worried he wouldn¡¯t understand so she cleared her throat before exining, ¡°Did I not speak clearly enough? Let me switch the wording. What I¡¯m saying is¡­ let¡¯s¡­ elope!¡±

    <i>Elope¡­</i>

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze wildly flickered. ¡°If you¡¯re doing all this because of that ident, it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    Ye Wanwan self-righteously responded, ¡°Please! How could it be because of that? Am I someone who¡¯s only infatuated and covetous of your body? I like you, alright?!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t covetous?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still covetous¡­¡±

 Chapter 2062 - Ive finished considering

    <h4>Chapter 2062: I¡¯ve finished considering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan coughed awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me coveting my man, huh? Besides, I didn¡¯t just covet you that one time; I¡¯m going to covet you your whole life!¡±

    <i>Your whole life¡­</i>

    Those were probably the three most perfect words in the world.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m from Asura?¡± Si Yehan asked, looking at her seriously.

    Ye Wanwan was s¨¦. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? You¡¯re just the minor leader of a branch, not that perverted Lord Asura!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re both insignificant nobodies, so being enemies has nothing to do with us!¡± Ye Wanwan fibbed without skipping a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s unrted.¡± Lord Asura¡¯s bullsh*tting abilities obviously weren¡¯t weaker than Ye Wanwan¡¯s.

    Sensing promise, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Right, right?! Moreover, I¡¯ve pursued you for so long¡ªdon¡¯t you trust me yet? Seriously, the efforts I spent to chase you would be enough for me to build 10 Fearless Alliances!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing even if you make me spend the efforts of building 10 Asuras!¡±

    Si Yehan couldn¡¯t shift his eyes away from the zing light in her eyes.

    Imperceptible contempt flitted through his eyes when he heard ¡°10 Asuras.¡±

    Even 10 Asuras couldn¡¯tpare to a photon of the light in her eyes.

    ¡°I can consider it,¡± Si Yehan finally responded.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s head drooped instantly. ¡°How long will you take to consider it?¡±

    If he was going to consider it for a decade, wouldn¡¯t she turn into a wilted flower from waiting?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat shaobing? I recently found a chef who specializes in making shaobing, so I¡¯ve mastered the art! I can make it for you every day at home from now on!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Sure.¡±

    He clearly knew she probably wouldn¡¯t care as much after winning over all of him, but he still couldn¡¯t reject her ¡°Let¡¯s leave together¡± and ¡°Your whole life.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally realized what Si Yehan said after half a day. ¡°W-what? What did you just say? You agreed?¡±

    Just because¡­ she learned how to make shaobing?

    If she had known this earlier, would she have pursued him so strenuously? She should¡¯ve just outrightly sent him a cart of shaobing every day! If that happened, perhaps she would¡¯ve won him over ages ago!

    ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t you say you needed to consider it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished considering.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Are you sure this isn¡¯t because of the shaobing¡­?</i>

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan found a very beautiful and secluded location and settled there, isting themselves from all the turmoils of the outside world. And so, the duo¡¯s reclusive life began.

    She had never felt that rxed and happy.

    However, a major hidden worry dwelt inside this bliss.

    She continued to conceal her true identity from him.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of such a pure and kind-hearted person learning she was the President of the Fearless Alliance.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s anxiety, she summoned some higher-ups and called an emergency meeting.

    When everyone reported their tasks and waited for Ye Wanwan to provide a conclusion, Ye Wanwan started, ¡°After a series of careful deliberations¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ I¡¯ll donate 100 million to the Independent State Charity Association and build 100 free martial arts schools within one year and send 10 trucks of emergency supplies to Thirty-fourth District¡­¡±

 Chapter 2063 - Thrilling and exciting

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Thrilling and exciting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Toward the end, Ye Wanwan concluded, ¡°Your president has decided! From today onwards, I¡¯ll be a good person!¡±

    After Ye Wanwan¡¯s speech ended, her audience was stupefied and a dead silence draped over the room.

    First Elder: ¡°President¡­ did you¡­ drink today?¡±

    Second Elder: ¡°She seems to have drunken quite a lot!¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°Big Dipper! Seven Star! Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch over the President and stop her from drinking?¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°I did! I threw away all of Sis Feng¡¯s alcohol, alright?! Don¡¯t randomly me people!¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with the President?! Why are you making excuses for your ipetence?!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°h! You old fart! You only know how to me this and that! Why didn¡¯t you stop her yourself¡­?¡±

    The conference room degenerated into a quarrel. In the chief seat, Ye Wanwan silently face-palmed.

    She also thought she was too blind during that speech just now. She better go have a drink to calm down¡­

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Wanwan gave up that scary thought.

    Even if she started doing good deeds now, it wouldn¡¯t change the reality that she was a bandit leader.

    The mere thought of her baby looking at her in fear and disgust was unbearable.

    <i>Nope! I must securely conceal this alias! I can¡¯t scare him!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s right, for my baby, I¡¯m a pure and wonderful little white flower!</i>

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory, this romance was fairly thrilling and exciting too¡­

    For example, they ate outside one time.

    But unexpectedly ran into miscreants.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were heading home after the meal and walking their own paths without causing any trouble, but a group of people fierily appeared ahead of them, walking toward their direction. That group was utterly smashed and took over the whole road, staggering everywhere. They fell down after crashing into Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan but started ming the duo instead!

    ¡°Sh*t! How dare you m into me? Do you want to die?!¡± the fallen tattooed, brawny man yelled furiously.

    His subordinates rushed up at once. ¡°Motherf*cking! You two,e here and apologize to my big bro!¡±

    ¡°You want to die, huh?!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan took a brief look at them and discovered this group wasn¡¯t somemon street gang and were actually members of a local group, ck Tiger Gang. The fallen guy was even a hall master.

    The martial strength of this group wasn¡¯t low, especially the hall master of ck Tiger Gang. He possessed a degree of fame in the martial arts world.

    Even so, she could still win this battle, herself versus many of them.

    But she couldn¡¯t do it right now!

    Her baby was there right now! In front of her baby, she wasn¡¯t able to open even the lid of a soda bottle.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes chilled as these people cursed unreasonably.

    ¡°Sh*t, d*mn punk, you have the guts to re at me?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the members of the ck Tiger Gang more clearly.

    <i>I¡¯m scr*wed!</i>

    She had pummeled these guys before, and they all recognized her!

    However, thank goodness Ye Wanwan dressed like the epitome of a proper maiden every time she went out to prevent her identity from being exposed, and she wore a pair of thick ck-framed sses.

    Furthermore, this group of people was drunk off their socks, so they didn¡¯t seem to recognize Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan rxed upon seeing that.

    Ye Wanwan cleared her throat before pinching her voice and daintily said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, big brothers, we really didn¡¯t mean it. Can you generous sirs forgive the mistakes of us lowly people? We won¡¯t do it again!¡±

 Chapter 2064 - Youre dead meat!

    <h4>Chapter 2064: You¡¯re dead meat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t notice how Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were as icy as the Arctic when he heard Ye Wanwan say ¡°big brother.¡±

    One of the hall master¡¯s underlings saw how delicate and cute Ye Wanwan was, and his attitude changed quite drastically. ¡°Eh, Big Bro, how about we forget it? Why are we bickering with a girl?¡±

    The hall master¡¯s menacing expression still carried some anger.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°This big brother has such a mighty appearance. I can tell you¡¯re handsome and kind! You definitely won¡¯t bother with us!¡±

    The hall master looked slightly mollified, clearly pleased by Ye Wanwan¡¯s boot-licking.

    ¡°Hmph¡­ Count yourself lucky! I¡¯ll spare you this time, however¡­¡± The hall master sent his underling a look.

    The underling caught the hint and instantly understood. He looked Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan up and down as he said, ¡°We can spare your wretched lives today, but do you want to run off so fast after crashing into our big bro? Isn¡¯t that too insincere?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan understood at once, contempt rising in her heart.

    Although their Fearless Alliance had a bad reputation in society, they never harassed the weak and wouldn¡¯t perform minor gigs like robbery and making small gains. If they were going to do anything, they would pull off something grand! They either went big or went home!

    This was why the Fearless Alliance had such a notorious reputation, but no one dared to provoke them and the top-tier organizations were cautious toward them.

    Anyway, she seriously looked down on these people!

    Ye Wanwan was afraid Si Yehan couldn¡¯t endure it, so she quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively. Otherwise, if the matter esctes and our identities get exposed, we¡¯d be scr*wed.¡±

    After all, the two of them escaped from their respective organizations.

    Ye Wanwan especially¡­ These people knew her, so she¡¯d lose her alias if things escted.

    ¡°I will give them all the valuables I have on me,¡± Ye Wanwan quickly added.

    Thankfully, Si Yehan didn¡¯t object and retained a calm attitude. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t have anything valuable on him, so only Ye Wanwan handed over her wallet and a pendant hanging from her hip to those people.

    ¡°Brothers, here¡¯s some kind regards from us. Please ept them!¡±

    Those people epted the money without any reservations but were still unsatisfied. They stared at Si Yehan and asked, ¡°What about this punk?¡±

    ¡°You should know from howmonly he¡¯s dressed! There¡¯s neither a penny nor anything valuable on him,¡± Ye Wanwan softly exined.

    The underling snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure! I¡¯d have to search to know!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes chilled slightly.?<i>F*ck! These ungrateful brats. Is my baby someone you can touch?</i>

    As the underling said that, he sent two people to search Si Yehan.

    How could Ye Wanwan allow those people to touch Si Yehan with their dirty paws? The string in her head snapped immediately, and she lost control.

    D*mn! Forget it! Dropping her alias was fine! Touching her baby absolutely wasn¡¯t allowed!

    However, at that moment, Si Yehan pressed down on her hand and gently looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let them search.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was touched to death! Her baby was seriously too nice and too gentle, okay?!

    In the end, those people dashed forward and roughly searched Si Yehan¡¯s whole body.

    Si Yehan stood unmoving in his spot, allowing them to search without care. However, Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t mind this trivial matter too much, but after those people touched Si Yehan, her rage surged higher and higher¡­

    <i>F*ck! ck Tiger Gang, is it?! You¡¯re freaking! Dead! Meat!</i>

 Chapter 2065 - Act low-profile, repay evil with good

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Act low-profile, repay evil with good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those people finally released them with grumpy expressions aftering up empty-handed in their search.

    After they left, Ye Wanwan was still beside herself with anger. ¡°AH! I¡¯m so mad! Those people!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re merely a motley crew, so there¡¯s no need to bother with them. Since they wanted money, we could just give it to them. Safety first,¡± Si Yehan calmly said before instructing her, ¡°You¡¯ve separated yourself from the Fearless Alliance now, so you have to act more low-profile from now on and avoid getting into conflicts with people easily.¡±

    Ye Wanwan grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re too nice and too sweet-tempered, baby!¡±

    Then to maintain her character, she instantly added, ¡°But you¡¯re right, baby. There¡¯s no need to bother with them. It¡¯s only by repaying evil with good that we can umte karmic rewards. Otherwise, when will an eye for an eye end?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    The present Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how toment on this duo¡¯s conversation.

    One was a bandit leader and the other was one of Prison¡¯s three major heads. Didn¡¯t their consciences hurt when they said things like acting low-profile and repaying evil with good?

    She didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d forgive them that easily back then!

    The memory continued¡­

    As expected, that night, Ye Wanwan left her secluded home and sneakily made her way to the group from ck Tiger Gang.

    ¡°Hahaha, that girly just now had a nice figure actually, and a sweet voice too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She rather knew how to talk, and her voice was like an oriole¡¯s. We should¡¯ve kept her!¡±

    ¡°But the d*mn punk next to her had such a menacing look. He¡¯s probably not someone to be offended!¡±

    ¡°Tch, there¡¯s someone our Third Bro doesn¡¯t dare to offend in this territory?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hahahaha¡­ Big Bro, if you like her, we can go and help you snatch her!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan had a piece of dog¡¯s-tail grass in her mouth as she squatted on the side of the road and happened to hear voices from that drunken group. They seemed to be discussing her.

    Ye Wanwan spat out the grass from her mouth andnguidly sauntered out from the bushes.

    ¡°Were you all looking for¡­ me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    When the group from ck Tiger Gang saw Ye Wanwan, they were astonished but quickly became excited. ¡°Ehh! Isn¡¯t it that girly?¡±

    ¡°Why did youe looking for us yourself? What? Did you take a fancy to our big bro?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    The group rolled withughter, suggestive expressions on their faces.

    Ye Wanwan sneered. ¡°I have limited patience. Who¡¯s the blind guy who touched my man earlier? Come out here now!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s drastic change in attitude caused their expressions to change. ¡°D*mn b*tch, what did you say? Are you suicidal?!¡±

    ¡°Suicidal? True, you¡¯re rather suicidal!¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    ¡°D*mn! Little sl*t, I think you¡­¡±

    One of the men charged toward her as he shouted that, but a loud bang rang out before he could finish speaking, and the man was kicked into the air like a sandbag.

    ¡°D*mn! This b*tch knows some moves! No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant! Come! Attack her!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rotated her wrists before bolting forward like a sh of lightning, taking care of the other people before apprehending the two men who body-searched Si Yehan and ferociously beat them.

    Finally, Ye Wanwan nonchntly started strolling toward the hall master from ck Tiger Gang.

    The hall master looked at his fallen underlings, enraged. ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re quite gutsy! Which group are you with? Dere your name! How dare you provoke the ck Tiger Gang?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped off the dust on her and raised her brows. ¡°My name?¡±

 Chapter 2066 - There are still mostly good people in this world

    <h4>Chapter 2066: There are still mostly good people in this world</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    These underlings were all experts in ck Tiger Gang but were taken care of in under 10 minutes by this woman like she was chopping lettuce.

    He clearly saw how extremely vicious and bone-chilling her attacks were too.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who wasn¡¯t familiar with the ck Tiger Gang in this territory. Who was suicidal enough to provoke them?

    The hall master was instantly enraged. ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the hall master of ck Tiger Gang, Feng Kun! Dere your name if you have the guts! I¡¯m definitely going to decimate your gang!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll wee all of you to visit any time! Our front door is always open for you all!¡±

    After saying this, Ye Wanwannguidly pulled off the ck-framed sses from her face with one hand.

    At the same time, her other hand tossed aside the pink ribbon tying her hair, loosening the delicate hairstyle she had done by a hairstylist. Her long, ck hair flowed down. Paired with the girl¡¯s emotionless and chilly eyes, this scene struck terror into its watchers!

    Under the moonlight, the girl was very pretty, but this scene was scarier than seeing Rakshesha!

    ¡°B¡­ ba¡­ bai¡­ Bai Feng!!!¡± The hall master hastily staggered back when he recognized the person in front of him,nding butt-first on the ground.

    <i>How is this possible!</i>

    <i>How could that dainty girl be Bro ttop, Bai Feng?!</i>

    ck Tiger Gang would never forget this face. Back then, she was tormented once because he suicidally shed with the Fearless Alliance, so he was no stranger to Bai Feng¡¯s face.

    They merely couldn¡¯t recognize her at all in her previous attire.

    Feng Kun scurried toward Ye Wanwan and plopped down in front of her on his knees. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry! Boss Bai, we were blind to not have recognized your esteemed self! I didn¡¯t expect you to secretly visit my lousy ce incognito! Please forgive me for my mistake, sir! Please make allowances for me!¡±

    The other underlings were bbergasted from their terror and quickly threw themselves at Ye Wanwan¡¯s feet, bawling and sobbing as they kowtowed.

    ¡°Boss Bai, spare me!¡±

    ¡°Spare me!¡±

    ¡°Bunch of blind things; hurry and return Boss Bai¡¯s items to her!¡± Feng Kun kicked them.

    The frightened, dumbstruck underlings reverently returned the objects they robbed in haste.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you want to pay a visit to my Fearless Alliance?¡±

    ¡°N-n-no! No need!¡±

    These people didn¡¯t dare to act insolently in front of this demoness, and woeful howling enveloped the scene.

    Who would¡¯ve expected they would be blind enough to run into Bro ttop hitting on a man in female clothes? They even disturbed her appetite and touched her prey! Weren¡¯t they suicidal?!

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Ye Wanwan originally nned to secretly teach the ck Tiger Gang a lesson. To her surprise, they provoked someone unknown and gotpletely annihted.

    ¡°Baby, did you know? The ck Tiger Gang, who made trouble with usst time, gotpletely annihted by someone! I wonder which group did it!¡± Ye Wanwan eximed.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes! I heard the news outside just now. Baby, it appears virtue really has its rewards and evil its retribution! Justice eventually defeats evil!¡±

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°Yes, there are still mostly good people in this world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan stood in silent tribute for the ck Tiger Gang for one second. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know the culprit was Si Yehan.

    This ck Tiger Gang was rather unlucky and managed to offend the bosses of the Fearless Alliance and Asura in one go.

 Chapter 2067 - I will say Yes

    <h4>Chapter 2067: I will say ¡°Yes¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this point in her memories, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan basically behaved like an old couple.

    They normally lived like recluses inside the courtyard, ying instruments or chess games or preparing some tea. They even grew a pond of water lilies and raised several cranes, spending their days fairly leisurely and freely.

    To match her elegant and noble baby, she even seriously learned to y the zither and Go, learned calligraphy and painting, and would pronounce her words carefully like a writer in everyday conversation. This caused the guys from the Fearless Alliance to live in terror every day and they stayed far away from her in fear, thinking she was drinking heavily again.

    One day, the worried Ye Wanwan furtively probed, ¡°Hm, baby, let me ask you a question¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan carefully picked her words. ¡°What are¡­ your thoughts¡­ on the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Si Yehan couldn¡¯t figure out why she suddenly asked this question.

    Ye Wanwan offhandedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just curious and randomly asking. What kind of person do you think Bai Feng is?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face turned stern as he ordered, ¡°This person is very dangerous, so stay far away from her. Don¡¯t participate in the Fearless Alliance¡¯s fights anymore.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard Si Yehan¡¯s opinion, her heart plunged down to the earth, chilled.

    <i>Very dangerous¡­ very dangerous¡­</i>

    <i>Wahhh, I¡¯m actually not dangerous at all! I¡¯m very soft and cute!</i>

    Si Yehan sensed something was amiss after a second, and Ye Wanwan quickly regained herposure. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! Of course I know! I¡¯ve broken all ties with the Fearless Alliance already! We made a clean break and absolutely won¡¯t have any more dealings with them again. I also definitely won¡¯te into contact with that demoness!¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I have another question.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed when Si Yehan didn¡¯t seem to suspect anything. She took a deep breath before making up her mind and continuing, ¡°Ah, baby, since the first time I met you, it feels like I¡¯m always forcing you¡­ Do you¡­ do you rather dislike me? In truth, if you really don¡¯t like me¡­ you don¡¯t have to force yourself¡­¡±

    Si Yehan was startled and his scorching gaze turned toward her as he slowly asked, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m forcing myself?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked and dazedly answered, ¡°Hm, didn¡¯t you onlye with me because of the shaobing? Back then, you also only saved me because of some shaobing¡­ Later, because I gave you a bag of popping candy¡­ that night, you¡­ you agreed and said ¡®Yes¡¯¡­¡±

    The more Ye Wanwan spoke, the more depressed she became.

    Who would¡¯ve expected her love rival to be shaobing? Oh right, there was also steamed buns, mantous, cornbreads, and popping candies¡­

    Si Yehan looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s what you think?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you. Why do you like shaobing and popping candy so much?

    ¡°I was actuallypletely drunk back then. Ipletely didn¡¯t expect to exchange a bag of popping candy with you, yet you¡­ you agreed to stay with me¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re so good but so clueless and don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t want to deceive you or use you.

    ¡°You¡¯re free now, so you can eat anything and do anything you want. If you like the food I gave you, you can buy those items anywhere! They¡¯re not rare objects¡­¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers froze around the ck chess piece he held. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    Ye Wanwan vehemently nodded. ¡°Yes! I do!¡±

    Si Yehan ced down the chess piece and casually replied, ¡°Because no matter what you use to trade with me, I will say ¡®Yes¡¯.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind crashed at once. ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

 Chapter 2068 - Crazed state

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Crazed state</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The hypnotized Ye Wanwan was lovestruck by this sweetness.

    It appeared a certain someone¡¯s sweet-talking had been so convoluted eons ago.

    ¡­

    Memories yed in her mind like a carouselntern, and this time, her memories were very fluid and microscopic to the most minor detail, showing just how important and memorable this segment of her past was to her.

    Perhaps she could recover all of her memory this time?

    However, just as Ye Wanwan thought that, when she entered the Martial Arts Union again and conversed with her grandpa, an intense pain pierced her mind¡­

    Her grandpa¡¯s blurry figure started flickering and the contents of her conversation with her grandpa escaped her mind. The harder she tried to recall it, the more intense the pain was¡­

    Ye Wanwan had a faint feeling that this portion of her memories was probably buried the deepest. It was also the source of her gut-wrenching agony and desire to forget everything.

    This hypnosis sessionsted longer than the previous two times. When Ye Wanwan woke up, it was night time already.

    Such a long series of memories actually only took a little over half a day.

    ¡°AH!¡± The sharp pain in her mind caused Ye Wanwan to abruptly roll up from the chair, sweat soaking her forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The headmaster wasbing his beard as he looked at Ye Wanwan on the chair with a satisfied expression.

    This hypnosis sessionsted the longest, meaning the effects were decent.

    Ye Wanwan wiped off some sweat, her expression still dazed as she hadn¡¯t returned to the present yet. A momentter, she nodded with a tinge of pity.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d be able to remember everything this time¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t recalled Darling Tangtang and the matter she cared most about yet¡­

    The headmaster said, his tone heavy, ¡°Little girl, you mustn¡¯t be so greedy in life. If you recalled everything all at once, your mind wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sat up properly and mulled over it. Being able to remember her romantic journey with Si Yehan was already the greatest reward.

    These honor points were well-spent!

    ¡°Sir Headmaster, thanks! I¡¯lle find you again next time!¡± Ye Wanwan then tried to bargain with a grin, ¡°Look, Sir Headmaster, I¡¯ve visited you so many times already. Can¡¯t you give me a discount?¡±

    The headmaster sternly red at her. ¡°I can cut your legs.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, sorry for bothering you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan secretly called him petty before swiftly leaving.

    She was rather lucky and had a fairly sessful hypnosis session, so the trouble with Si Yehan should finally be resolved without a problem!

    However, Ye Wanwan had no idea that the world outside had turned upside down already. The baby in her memories who turned her into a lovestruck teenage girl had entirely entered a crazed state¡­

    ¡­

    At the hot springs resort:

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression instantly turned empty. ¡°She is¡­ Worriless Nie¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Y-yes¡­¡± Lin Que trembled in fear when faced with his Ninth Brother¡¯s expression.

    Since Si Yehan¡¯s current state was too scary, Jiang Lihen also didn¡¯t dare to continue running his mouth off. In the end, he couldn¡¯t endure this frightening pressure and tried to make a joke before fleeing. ¡°Actually¡­ being deceived is nothing. Being cheated on is also nothing major. It¡¯s no big deal¡­ Think positively!¡±

    ¡°Ah, um, Ah-Ye, don¡¯t feel too sad. There are plenty more fish in the sea!¡± Xie Qianchuan coughed awkwardly and furtivelyforted him before hastily bolting as well.

 Chapter 2069 - The awoken Great Devil

    <h4>Chapter 2069: The awoken Great Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Lin Que saw Jiang Lihen and Xie Qianchuan fleeing, he also decisively escaped, not wanting to serve as cannon fodder.

    From the second Si Yehan learned about Ye Wanwan being Worriless Nie, he sat in his seat, unmoving. His tea went from warm to cold and the zing son wilted from the sky.

    Jiang Lihen, Xie Qianchuan, and Lin Que hid in a nearby corner and conversed while whispering.

    Jiang Lihen kept shaking his head and sighing. ¡°Ey, how wretched. I never expected Ah-Ye to also be afflicted by love wounds one day!¡±

    Xie Qianchuan was somewhat worried. ¡°I feel like this matter affected him pretty badly. Do you think he won¡¯t be able to recover after this stumble?¡±

    Jiang Lihen adamantly nodded and said with conviction, ¡°Definitely! I¡¯ve never seen Ah-Ye care about a woman as deeply as her!¡±

    ¡°I have to say¡ªthat woman is seriously terrible. Isn¡¯t she ying with someone¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Jiang Lihen stared at the deste silhouette sitting in the distance, clicking his tongue. ¡°Do you think Ah-Ye will withdraw into himselfpletely after this?¡±

    Lin Que was also incredibly worried and anxiously said, ¡°Stop gossiping! Ninth Brother broke up, so you should at least go up andfort him!¡±

    Jiang Lihen agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right; he does need to beforted. Look at how he¡¯s sat there the whole afternoon without moving¡­ He must be so broken-hearted¡­¡±

    The trio was discussing how they shouldfort a certain person¡¯s wounded spirit when the statue-like Si Yehan slowly stood up all of a sudden.

    When Si Yehan turned around and the night breeze passed by him, the trio involuntarily shivered.

    ¡°N-ninth Brother¡­ Are you okay? Where are you going?¡± Lin Que asked with a stutter.

    Si Yehan peered down and fixed the cuffs on his ck suit. His hoarse voice was cool like the frost ofte autumn. ¡°The Nie residence.¡±

    Lin Que was startled, unable to react. ¡°G-go to the Nie residence? Why are we going there?¡±

    Si Yehan looked up after tidying his cuffs. His originally calm and aloof eyes were scarlet red, seeming to billow with a violent storm. He quietly and nonchntly said, ¡°Inform Jiang Yan. Dispatch all men within 15 minutes.¡±

    Jiang Lihen and Xie Qianchuan jolted in fright. Si Yehan had restrained his personality a lot aftering back, as though he was a different person. However, at this moment, he seemed to have instantly reverted back to the chilly and blood-thirsty Lord Asura from back then.

    Lin Que was stupefied. ¡°Go to the Nie residence¡­? D-dispatch all men to the Nie residence? What the heck are you doing, Ninth Brother?¡±

    AHHH! Oh my god! He knew Ninth Brother would be sucked into a violent rage because of what happened with Ye Wanwan this time, but he never expected things to develop to this point.

    Regardlessly of how abominable that d*mn girl Ye Wanwan was, her identity right now was the Second Miss of the Nie Family, Worriless Nie, to say the least.

    Who were the Nie family? They were the leader of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns. Seeking trouble with the Nie family meant a world war!

    Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen were also stunned.

    ¡°What? No way, right, Ah-Ye? You want to attack the Nie family?¡± Jiang Lihen was bbergasted.

    Xie Qianchuan frowned slightly. ¡°Ah-Ye, calm down. This matter requires careful deliberation¡­¡±

    Before they could continue, Si Yehan had walked away and disappeared into the night.

    Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen stood in their spots, nkly staring at each other.

    Afflicted by love wounds? Unable to recover after this stumble? It was all nonsense!

    They actually forgot how frightening this guy¡¯s innate nature was¡­

 Chapter 2070 - Family fighting family

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Family fighting family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the other side, after leaving the headmaster¡¯s office, Ye Wanwan nned to seek out Si Yehan immediately.

    However, she identally overheard a conversation as she walked through the campus.

    ¡°Ay, these are troubling times! The Independent State will probably enter chaos!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?! Asura and the Nie family started fighting!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Asura and the Nie family started fighting? This explosive? Seriously? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stomped on the brakes, thinking she heard wrong.

    After carefully thinking it though, wasn¡¯t this normal? The Independent State was disordered. Today, several groups disliked each other and got into spats. Tomorrow, they riled each other up more and got into bigger fights. Fighting urred nearly every day, so this wasn¡¯t news. It was just Asura and the Nie family fighting today, no?

    <i>Wait¡­</i>

    <i>Asura¡­</i>

    <i>The Nie family¡­</i>

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>Asura and the Nie family started fighting?</i>

    Ye Wanwan finally regained her wits and stood dumbfounded in her spot.?<i>Freaking¡­ why did my man start fighting with my family?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t this friendly fire? Family fighting family?</i>

    <i>Besides, Tangtang is still freaking home!</i>

    Several other students surrounded the speaking student. The student continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t forget what my specialty is! This is first-hand news I scouted! It happened just today!

    ¡°Right now, the Nie residence has been tightly beleaguered by members of Asura. Nie family¡¯s other forces are all rushing there, and Nameless Nie¡¯s mercenary teams are in full attendance! A war will be triggered at any moment!¡±

    That mercenary seemed to be adept at scouting for information, so the people around him all believed him when they heard how vividly he described things. They started loudly arguing, each person talking over the others.

    ¡°D*mn, each member from Nameless Nie¡¯s team is more demented than the next! Are you serious? The Nie family aren¡¯t so easily trifled with! Furthermore, the Nie family and Asura have always minded their own business without any interactions or business rtions! As long as there wasn¡¯t some conflict in profits, top-tier factions like Asura and the Nie family absolutely wouldn¡¯t start fighting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s normal formon factions to starting fighting, but Asura and the Nie family? As soon as they wage war, it¡¯d be a case of ¡®pulling one hair and the whole body moves¡¯! Countless factions in the Independent State would get dragged in!¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, the speaker turned urgent. ¡°Sh*t, I swear! If I¡¯m lying to you, I¡¯ll kill himself and you can make me eat sh*t! Asura really encircled the Nie residence! I¡¯m a beast if I¡¯m lying to you, alright?¡±

    When they heard that, everyone¡¯s doubts finally dissipated.

    It appeared Asura and the Nie family really got into a conflict¡­

    However, what was the reason?

    ¡°Ever since Asura rolled back from the dust, haven¡¯t they been too arrogant? Where did they get the nerve to attack the Nie family? They¡¯re the leader of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns!¡±

    ¡°Asura also isn¡¯t weak, alright? I don¡¯t think it will be a piece of cake for the Nie family this time!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong they are, they still can¡¯t provoke the Nie family! Barring the Ling family, the Nie, Shen, and Ji families are birds of a feather! The Nie family especially has intricate rtionships in the Independent State. Forget about Asura, but even the Martial Arts Union wouldn¡¯t dare to easily harm a hair on the Nie family! Isn¡¯t Asura too gutsy?¡±

    ¡°But Asura is one of Prison¡¯s core factions! This is a war between a dragon and a tiger!¡±

 Chapter 2071 - What screw did his head lose?

    <h4>Chapter 2071: What screw did his head lose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why the heck did they start fighting all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan also really wanted to know.

    She frowned as she wondered:?<i>Asura and the Nie family started fighting?</i>

    <i>Why?!</i>

    Immediately, a man¡¯s figure surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    <i>Nameless Nie¡­</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me my extremely unreliable brother went off and caused trouble again, provoking Asura this time?</i>

    However, after some careful consideration, Ye Wanwan realized that with his explosive temper, Nameless Nie would¡¯ve charged into Asura¡¯s headquarters and started fighting with them on the spot if he got into a dispute with them. Nameless Nie would resolve all conflicts and enmities immediately and wouldn¡¯t drag it out and involve the entire Nie family.

    ¡°Asura was too irrational this time. They can provoke anyone but they just had to provoke the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, amongst the four great ns, the prickliest rose is the Shen family and the second is the Nie family. Especially since the Nie family has Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie¡¯s name was ced alongside Piece of Sh*t¡¯s back then. People said only the Eldest Young Master of the Nie family could prove a match for Piece of Sh*t in the entire Independent State. Why did Asura provoke someone like this?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Eldest Young Master Nie was once called Undefeated Fighter in the Independent State!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the past. The current Eldest Young Master Nie swindles people all day long and values money more than his life. I think that if the Nie family is about to be annihted, he¡¯d only think about how he could grab some money from the Nie residence and escape¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling while listening to them. Did they have some misunderstanding about Nameless Nie? Did they really know Nameless Nie¡­?

    Her real brother was strong indeed, but his brain wascking, and he was predisposed to killing himself with stupidity. If they depended on him to defend the Nie family, the Nie family would¡¯ve been destroyed long ago.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan walked toward the group.

    ¡°ssmate, were you serious about what you said? Is the information urate?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s approaching terrifying face caused that mercenary to jump in fright. He quickly recognized the neer to be the most sought-after celebrity at Scarlet mes Academytely. ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­ it¡¯s you! Of course this info is urate! Anyway, it¡¯s such a bigmotion, so you couldn¡¯t hide it even if you wanted to. Everyone will definitely hear about it soon!¡±

    Based on his tone, he should be telling the truth. However, no way could she believe that Si Yehan started fighting with the Nie family for some reason.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out what screw was lost in Si Yehan¡¯s head. They still hadn¡¯t married, yet he was acting so insolently toward his inws already?

    She immediately called Nameless Nie.

    ¡°For mercenary missions, please press 1.¡±

    ¡°For other missions, please press 2.¡±

    ¡°To hire Nameless Nie himself, the fee is doubled. To hire the team under Nameless Nie, the pay is also doubled.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, please hang up. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Freaking! What kind of weird voicemail message was this?

    Nameless Nie still didn¡¯t pick up his phone after half a day, and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand the awful message anymore, so she could only give up.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the Nie residence:

    Members of Asura flooded the outside of the Nie residence, standing off with the Nie family guards.

    The man stood outside the gates, one with the darkness. His bone-chilling gaze contained irrepressible bestial instincts, as though he wanted to swallow everything into his stomach and rip and smash everything apart.

    The experts who normally guarded the Nie residence appeared from their hiding spots, and a dozen or so elderly men with heads of white hair walked out from somewhere. They all stood in front of the Nie residence.

 Chapter 2072 - She can only be his

    <h4>Chapter 2072: She can only be his</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    These elderly men weren¡¯t young but their spirit and energy were shockingly vibrant.

    ¡°Junior, leave this ce.¡±

    An elderly man¡¯s apathetic gazended on Si Yehan. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but sent piercing pain into his listeners¡¯ eardrums.

    ¡°Scram,¡± calmly responded a middle-aged man standing behind Si Yehan, dressed in in clothes.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ one of the Four Asuras in Asura, Heavenly Asura?¡±

    Many factions had rushed to the Nie residence¡¯s vicinity upon hearing the news. Several people were startled when they saw the middle-aged man who spoke.

    Everyone knew Emperor Ji¡¯s group had the Eight Gods while Asura¡¯s group had the Four Asuras.

    Just like how Emperor Ji¡¯s Eight Gods represented the strongest fighters, Asura¡¯s Four Asuras were the same and represented Asura¡¯s top fighters.

    Furthermore, the Four Asuras were very mysterious and rarely operated outside, only appearing when Asuraunched a true, epic battle.

    ¡°D*mn! Asura¡¯s Four Asuras were dispatched!¡±

    ¡°Freaking! It isn¡¯t just Asura¡¯s Four Asuras! Those old men are the Nie family¡¯s cab elders, their true top-notch fighters! Even a powerful freak like Eldest Young Master Nie has to address them as teachers!¡±

    Soon, more and more factions arrived.

    Two of the four great ns had arrived: the Shen family and the Ji family.

    Eldest Young Master Shen looked at the front then looked around him before turning to his family¡¯s elders and asking, ¡°Can this matter be resolved with money?¡±

    One of the Shen family elders mulled over it before shaking his head and replying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t. The Nie family has dispatched their cab elders while Asura has dispatched the Four Asuras. This is equivalent to these two great factions waging thergest-scale war. I¡¯m afraid money can¡¯t easily resolve it.¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. ¡°D*mn, why did wee here then? Our Shen family¡­ has nothing but money!¡±

    As for the Ji family, arge group also came but only lingered on the perimeters without any ns to involve themselves fully. They seemed to be observing the situation.

    Amongst the four great ns, the Nie family and the Ji family had the best rtionship, nearly to the point of sharing everything. Hence, the Ji Estate naturally wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing if the Nie family engaged in thergest-scale war.

    Right now, veins popped from Si Yehan¡¯s forehead and dark shadows hung under his eyshes.

    He staked everything in one throw and believed her, only to obtain this kind of result.

    She still recovered her memories in the end, returned to her original identity and even reunited with her and Ji Xiuran¡¯s child, leaving him behind, leaving him to guard those promises and memories by himself, leaving him where she left him.

    <i>I said it before¡­</i>

    <i>I said it before that¡­</i>

    <i>She¡¯s the only one.</i>

    <i>She can only be mine.</i>

    Yet, she vited hisst bottom line, pushed his emotions into an abyss and crushed hisst thread of reason.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s low and hoarse voice was akin to the roar of a primitive beast, sending people shaking with fear.

    The current Si Yehan didn¡¯t possess any rationality anymore.

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    Suddenly, Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie slowly walked outside the Nie residence.

    Nameless Nie, Feng Xuanyi, Spray of Flowers, Iceberg Man, and Little Sweetie were standing behind the duo.

    ¡°Who dares to provoke the Nie family?!¡±

    Arge group from the Fearless Alliance arrived on the scene with the elders in lead. Countless hall masters and higher-ups were also present.

    Was Asura serious? Their President Fearless was a daughter of the Nie family. Asura making trouble with the Nie family was no different to them than making trouble with the Fearless Alliance.

    Moreover, the Nie family had a thick thigh, so they weren¡¯t afraid of offending Asura.

 Chapter 2073 - Pissed him off

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Pissed him off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The ck-suited Lord Asura coldly swept his eyes across everyone. His torrential aura was like that of a tyrant and made people unwilling to approach.

    Next to Si Yehan was the extremely enigmatic Four Asuras of Asura while behind him was Lin Que, Jiang Yan, and many experts from Asura.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. People from Prison¡¯s other two core factions, Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate, are nearby,¡± a higher-up from the Ji family warned quietly.

    ¡­

    Both Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie¡¯s expressions turned terrible instantly. An overpowering scent of gunpowder permeated the air, as though blood would wash the earth and war could ensue at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Patriarch Nie snorted. ¡°Heh. Lord Asura is quite mighty and impressive! You actually dared to move against my Nie family?!¡±

    In contrast to Patriarch Nie, Madam Nie was slightly calmer. For some reason, she felt like Lord Asura looked familiar.

    Madam Nie said, ¡°May I ask what Lord Asura intended by invading the Nie residence with such a parade? If you don¡¯t provide a reason today, you won¡¯t be able to leave unharmed despite being Asura.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the person to me.¡±

    Bloody veins covered Si Yehan¡¯s eyes, and his low and hoarse voice sounded like a nightmare.

    ¡°Are you joking with me? You came to the Nie residence to demand a person?!¡± Patriarch Nie shouted harshly.

    This Lord Asura came running to their doorstep so malevolently and demanded a person immediately. He was seriously too arrogant.

    Madam Nie looked at Si Yehan in confusion. ¡°You want someone? Who?¡±

    As Madam Nie asked that, she nced at her son standing behind her. This punk didn¡¯t get into some trouble on the outside again, right?

    As soon as Nameless Nie saw his mom¡¯s gaze, he knew what she was thinking. He bewilderedly protested, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, alright? Why are you looking at me? I haven¡¯t had any jobs recently and have been staying home all day long, not even leaving the house once. Why are you ming me? Howe I don¡¯t get rewarded for anything good but get med for everything bad? It¡¯s too awful!¡±

    Patriarch Nie lowered his voice and snapped, ¡°If it has anything to do with you, I¡¯m going to give you a one-way ticket out of this house with a kick!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t bear a trace of warmth, and the hidden mania in them could destroy thest of his control at any moment. He icily replied, ¡°Worriless Nie.¡±

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie were both startled.

    Madam Nie repeated, ¡°Worriless?¡±

    Nameless Nie jumped up instantly and yelled, ¡°See?! See?! I told you it wasn¡¯t me! Look at what your good daughter has done!¡±

    Patriarch Nie¡¯s face was darker than ink. ¡°Lord Asura, the Nie family and Asura have always stayed in our ownnes. However, you came here in provocation today and spoke impetuously, wanting to harm my daughter. Aren¡¯t you overly conceited?¡±

    Sharing a bitter hatred for amon enemy, Madam Nie also questioned, ¡°What do you think the Nie residence is? Do you think a member of my Nie family can be taken by you merely because you want it?!¡±

    ¡°If you hand Worriless Nie to me, you live. You don¡¯t, you die.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s bone-chilling gaze brushed over everyone as though he was a venomous snake lying in wait, sending everyone shivering.

    Big Dipper leaned close to Seven Star and Third Elder¡¯s ears and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! I told Sis Feng not to provoke Lord Asura! Great! She¡¯s finally pissed him off now!¡±

    Third Elder felt distress gripping him. ¡°Thank goodness¡­ thank goodness we have the Nie family¡¯s support! Or else we¡¯d be dead for sure!¡±

    Seven Star wore a serious expression. ¡°Asura has an intimate rtionship with Prison. If Prison also attacks¡­¡±

 Chapter 2074 - Hand her over and the battle will cease. Refus and blood will purge the grounds.

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Hand her over and the battle will cease. Refus and blood will purge the grounds.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man was akin to an eternally frozen cier, and his indescribable aura sent people shaking with fear.

    Asura¡¯s reputation rang far and wide as one of Prison¡¯s three core factions, and everyone had heard of Lord Asura. However, the demonic Lord Asura today, who looked like he had just climbed out the deepest pits of hell, was a rare sight.

    Although Asura was extremely notorious and was categorized as the same type of group as the Fearless Alliance, they were different from the Fearless Alliance and rarely stirred up trouble.

    ¡°I will say it again.¡±

    A pratingly cold voice without a tinge of human emotion emitted from the man¡¯s lips.

    Patriarch Nie coldly looked at Si Yehan and snorted. ¡°Lord Asura, I have to agree that you¡¯re indeed very powerful in the Independent State¡­ but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve mistaken something.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s apathetic gazended on Patriarch Nie. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, this is the Nie residence, not somece where Asura can do whatever they want,¡± Patriarch Nie replied mockingly.

    There had never been any faction who dared toe to the Nie family and demand someone while presenting this attitude and posture. Moreover, they wanted his precious daughter!

    Even if the three core factions of Prison came together today, they shouldn¡¯t bother thinking about taking anyone from their Nie family.

    ¡°So you won¡¯t hand her over, is that it?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s icy eyes didn¡¯t contain a ripple of human emotion. It was as though the man in front of them wasn¡¯t human and was instead a fearsome primitive beast that acted solely ording to their likes and instincts.

    ¡°Heh, forget about taking my daughter away today, Lord Asura. Even if you wanted a cat or dog from my Nie family, I¡¯m afraid you would fail.¡± Madam Nie¡¯s face gradually chilled.

    Madam Nie originally thought perhaps Lord Asura had some misunderstanding with their Nie family, but it appeared that wasn¡¯t the case.

    If someone unimportant truly provoked Asura and they privately discussed it, giving each other the necessary respect, the Nie family could hand over the person. However, Asura pompously encircled the Nie residence and made demands in front of the entire Independent State. In this kind of situation, even if it was a stray cat or dog, Asura shouldn¡¯t dream about taking it away, let alone a nobody.

    ¡°Eh, why the big fuss? Just call Worriless back here and see if there¡¯s been some misunderstanding,¡± Nameless Nie suggested with a grin.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch both fiercely red at him simultaneously.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? What if there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± Nameless Nie grumbled.

    ¡°What should we do if there isn¡¯t a misunderstanding?¡± Taoist Devotee asked Nameless Nie with curiosity.

    ¡°Um¡­ If there isn¡¯t a misunderstanding, then we can only count Asura unlucky,¡± Nameless Nie replied seriously.

    ¡°Enough rubbish!¡±

    The middle-aged man standing next to Si Yehan shouted, ¡°Hand her over, and the battle will cease! Refuse and blood will purge the grounds!¡±

    Before Patriarch Nie could reply, Tangtang slowly walked out of the house.

    ¡°Little ancestor, why did you run out here?¡± Nameless Nie hastily walked toward the boy. ¡°Go back, go back. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Uncle; can¡¯t you see Uncle is preparing to fight?¡±

    ¡°Move over, Uncle.¡± Tangtang shot Nameless Nie a look.

    Nameless Nie reflexively moved to the side but quickly regained his wits. He was this little ancestor¡¯s uncle, so why did he listen to Tangtang? Shouldn¡¯t the situation be reversed?

 Chapter 2075 - Im not your father

    <h4>Chapter 2075: I¡¯m not your father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You want to capture my mommy?¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s tiny figure stood at the front of the Nie residence. His gaze, which was identically bone-chilling to Si Yehan¡¯s, shot toward Si Yehan.

    Tangtang and Si Yehan¡¯s eyes met.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re my daddy, there¡¯s no leeway for bullying my mommy,¡± Tangtang dered.

    ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t randomly address people! Who¡¯s your dad?¡±

    Patriarch Nie furrowed his brows at Tangtang.

    Si Yehan stared at Tangtang, aplicated and turmoiled emotion surfacing in his eyes before turning into a violent rage. ¡°I. Am. Not your father.¡±.

    <i>Indeed, this is Worriless Nie¡¯s biological son¡­ This is Ji Xiuran¡¯s child, not mine!</i>

    ¡°Where is¡­ Worriless Nie¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan was teetering on the brink of losing control and couldn¡¯t seem to repress the blood-thirsty wild beast that dwelled in his heart. Tangtang¡¯s appearance evoked a terrifying roar from the beast, as though the beast wanted to crush everything into dust.

    ¡°D*mn, Lord Asura, are you serious? The Nie family is the leader of the Independent State¡¯s four great ns. Not only did youe to besiege the Nie family, but you also demanded the Nie family to hand over Worriless Nie. Worriless Nie is Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Just how many factions does Asura want to offend at once?¡±

    The observing Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly yelled.

    However, Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s yelling caused Si Yehan topletely lose all rationality.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e¡­¡±

    Veins popped out from the man¡¯s forehead, and blood vessels covered his eyes. His rage could burst to the heavens.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Si Yehan harshly shouted.

    Following Si Yehan¡¯s words, the members of Asura and the Four Asuras instantly lunged toward the Nie family.

    ¡°Hmph, insolent fools!¡±

    Patriarch Nie also waved his right arm with a shout, cing the order to start fighting.

    In the blink of an eye, the sea of people transformed into a scene of ughter, and the Nie family and Asura¡¯s fighting forces melded into one.

    When the Ji family saw the two sides finally fighting, they immediately rushed over but were impeded by people from Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan had removed her makeup at rocket speed and rushed toward the Nie residence. When she arrived, this was the scene that greeted her.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Wanwan drove the car straight into the crowd.

    Seeing a car charging toward them, the two sides subconsciously dodged to the side. Being hit by a car for no reason wasn¡¯t a fun adventure.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were pulled toward the intruding car.

    ¡°Who is it¡­? Are they suicidal?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Both Asura and the Nie family are there, yet they still charged inside? I think they hit two people, right¡­?¡±

    The driver¡¯s door soon opened, and Ye Wanwan stepped out.

    When everyone saw the neer¡¯s face, they were startled.

    ¡°Sis Feng?!¡± Big Dipper cried quietly upon seeing her.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Bai Feng¡­ Wait no, it¡¯s Worriless Nie¡­ Wait, no¡­ What should we call her?¡±

    She was both the President of the Fearless Alliance¡ªBai Feng¡ªand also Worriless Nie of the Nie family. She had too many identities, so people didn¡¯t know what to call her.

    After exiting the car, Ye Wanwan looked around her and saw a Nie family member and an Asura member rolling on the ground, covered in dust. She had identally flung them away with the swerve just now.

    However, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­

 Chapter 2076 - Is he blind?

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Is he blind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Miss Worriless¡­ You can hit Asura¡¯s people, but I¡¯m from the Nie Family. Why¡­ why did you also hit me¡­?¡± The Nie family member who was swept back by Ye Wanwan¡¯s swerve soon stood up with a limp and looked at Ye Wanwan with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was embarrassed.?<i>I didn¡¯t want to hit a single person, alright? Why¡¯s he ming me when he didn¡¯t run when a car came and got hit?</i>

    A strange expression surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces when Ye Wanwan appeared.

    Asura hade with such fanfare to capture her. No one expected Worriless Nie to suddenly appear when the Nie family and Asura were seconds into their fight.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s dark eyes shone when he saw Ye Wanwan. He instantly sprinted toward Ye Wanwan and hugged her leg.

    ¡°Good Tangtang. Mommy¡¯s here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her heart melting at the sight of her little darling.

    ¡°Worriless,e here quickly!¡± Patriarch Nie shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Dad?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Patriarch Nie, bewildered.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Patriarch Nie was more baffled than Ye Wanwan because of her question.

    How would he know what happened? Lord Asura came here for her.

    Patriarch Nie previously thought that his precious daughter probably provoked Asura on the outside, but Worriless Nie was now asking him what happened¡­

    Before Patriarch Nie could respond, Ye Wanwan turned to face Si Yehan. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±

    The Nie family was her family, Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie were her parents, and Tangtang was her and Si Yehan¡¯s son. What did Si Yehan intend to do? Seriously attack the Nie family? Did jealousy take over his brain? What was he thinking?!

    Si Yehan first looked at Ye Wanwan before surveying Tangtang, who was in her arms.

    A mere nce caused the raging aura around Si Yehan to be more frightening, as though he wanted to swallow all of Ye Wanwan.

    This was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time seeing this gazeing from Si Yehan, and it really jolted her in fright. Why was this man so unhinged?

    ¡°Take her away,¡± Si Yehan ordered.

    He gave her a chance, countless chances¡­

    He told her they were unsuitable since she still had that man in her heart, but she denied it, and¡­

    Since he had to go to hell, then everyone should go to hell with him!

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Yehan with exasperation. If he wanted to take her away, he just needed to call her. Why did hee so pompously to the Nie family to steal her?

    Her brows slightly furrowed. Just what in the world was he thinking? Could it be because she was Worriless Nie? Because she was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Or because he thought Tangtang was Ji Xiuran¡¯s son?

    <i>How ridiculous! How does Tangtang resemble Ji Xiuran? Is he blind? Can¡¯t he tell Tangtang is his son?</i>

    One of the Four Asuras made to grab Ye Wanwan and Tangtang.

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re audacious!¡±

    A cab elder from the Nie family shot forward instantly.

    However, the cab elder was too slow. Patriarch Nie had reached Ye Wanwan already and swung his hand to force Asura back.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t fight,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Patriarch Nie, who was protecting her.

    ¡°Worriless, no need to worry. Forget about Asura; even if the Heavenly Emperor came here himself today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take you away,¡± Patriarch Nie promised as he looked back at her.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2077 - The man whose brain got hijacked by jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 2077: The man whose brain got hijacked by jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She really wasn¡¯t afraid of Si Yehan taking her away, but there was clearly something wrong with Si Yehan¡¯s current state.

    ¡°Sister, how did you provoke Asura?! Look at how angry you¡¯ve made them, but¡­ provoking Asura is fine. Dad, Mom, and I will seek justice for you today. If you think we aren¡¯t imposing enough, I can call my mercenaries over here. I, your brother, can work for free, but¡­ those mercenaries have to be paid¡­¡± Nameless Nie said after walking to her, his voice as quiet as possible so that their parents wouldn¡¯t overhear.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. He really was her real brother! It was a matter of life or death, yet he was still asking her for money!

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t allow this man to take you away.¡±

    Tangtang shot Si Yehan a cold look.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze at Tangtang and Tangtang¡¯s gaze at Si Yehan¡­ were both pretty scary.

    Looking at this real father and son duo¡¯s mutual hostility, Ye Wanwan was exasperated. Did Si Yehan really think Tangtang was Ji Xiuran¡¯s son?

    How did they look alike?

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan wanted to tell Tangtang:?<i>Son, that¡¯s your real dad¡­</i>

    ¡°Si Yehan, haven¡¯t you thrown a long enough tantrum?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s utterly bone-chilling gaze slowly settled on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Leave with me on your own or everyone will die because of you. Pick one.¡±

    His eyes were so terrifying. Ye Wanwan had never seen him like this. The current Si Yehan felt like a stranger to her.

    Even so, Ye Wanwan was still angered to the point ofughter. A man whose brain got hijacked by jealousy was impervious to reason.

    He was clearly such an intelligent person, so why was he unable to deduce such an obvious truth now?

    ¡°Die your arrogant a**! Immediately apologize to my parents!¡± Ye Wanwan demanded with a frown.

    Everyone looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment.

    Was this Miss Worriless Nie¡­ alright in the head? Asura came to annihte the Nie family, and Worriless Nie wanted to make Lord Asura apologize to the Nie family¡­?

    Forget about whether there was some misunderstanding here or not. Even if there was, there was no way Asura would admit their mistake and would only fight to theirst breath!

    The members of Asura all burst intoughter, and contempt brimmed from the Four Asuras¡¯ eyes especially.

    Lin Que looked at Ye Wanwan and sighed exasperatedly. Was Ye Wanwan still clueless about the current situation?

    He knew his Ninth Brother better than anyone. His Ninth Brother could tolerate that Ye Wanwan was Ji Xiuran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, except for one point¡­ His Ninth Brother couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran had a child. To Si Yehan, this child wasn¡¯t a bottom line, it was an unpardonable sin.

    This child represented all his doubts between her and him.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Si Yehan coldly stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°You¡­ might have some misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Misunderstanding your a**! You big idiot!</i>

    ¡°Mommy, this man deserves to die,¡± Tangtang said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. This man wants to attack the Nie family and steal Mommy away.¡± Tangtang shook his head.

    ¡°He¡¯s your daddy,¡± Ye Wanwan responded with a helpless sigh.

    ¡°He used to be. Not anymore.¡± Tangtang nced at Si Yehan.

    ¡°Heh. I¡¯m not his dad,¡± Si Yehan suddenly interjected.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. What in the world was happening?

    ¡°Do you deserve to be my dad?¡± Tangtang asked the man.

    ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t speak nonsense. He¡¯s your daddy¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was fretting with worry. This misunderstanding seemed to be a bit too big.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again¡ªI¡¯m not his dad.¡± Veins bulged from Si Yehan¡¯s forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 2078 - Nie Tangxiao is your biological son

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Nie Tangxiao is your biological son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Ye Wanwan was furious. ¡°Tangtang is your son! If he¡¯s not your son, is he my son, huh?¡±

    Everyone was baffled. What? Was Tangtang not Worriless Nie¡¯s son either?

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Tangtang looked at Ye Wanwan in shock.

    Ye Wanwan pped her head and promptly corrected herself. ¡°Sorry, I misspoke¡­ me your daddy for angering me.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie, I¡¯ll say it onest time¡ªhe¡¯s not my son. Don¡¯t challenge me¡­¡±

    Before Si Yehan could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan bolted forward and pulled out the DNA test result from her bag and tossed it toward Si Yehan. ¡°Look for yourself!¡±

    The DNA test result fluttered onto the ground, but Si Yehan didn¡¯t have any intention to pick it up and made Jiang Yan pick it up instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using some trick to bewitch my Lord!¡± Jiang Yan shouted coldly at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°It appears you¡¯re unwilling to leave with me.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice was cially cold. He waved his right arm. ¡°Go.¡±

    However, just as this order was ced, Jiang Yan was bbergasted by what he saw on the DNA test result.

    Automatically, Jiang Yan pulled Si Yehan back. ¡°My Lord¡­ D-d-don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t attack yet¡­¡±

    <i>Freaking!</i>?Sweat soaked Jiang Yan¡¯s forehead.?<i>It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s all over, my Lord is over¡­ This misunderstanding is giant!</i>

    Jiang Yan never expected his Lord would actually have a child with this Worriless Nie! And this child was Young Master Tang from the Nie family!

    After all, this DNA test result couldn¡¯t be fake¡­ It was authenticated by the IMN Authority Organization!

    A secondter, Si Yehan¡¯s icy gazended on Jiang Yan.

    Jiang Yan shivered upon seeing Si Yehan¡¯s frightening gaze but didn¡¯t dare to loosen his hold. He hastily said, ¡°My Lord, please hold on. I think¡­ I think it¡¯d be better if you looked at this first.¡±

    However, Si Yehan didn¡¯t take the DNA test result from him and uttered, ¡°Read it.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ That might be a little inappropriate. How about¡­¡± Jiang Yan looked around them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡±

    Jiang Yan helplessly sighed before starting: ¡°The test shows that Nie Tangxiao and your DNA shares a simrity of 99.3%. From a biological standpoint¡­ Nie Tangxiao is¡­ is your biological son.¡±

    Everyone was stupefied.

    The Four Asuras were dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t stupid, so they naturally knew what Jiang Yan¡¯s words meant.

    The people from the Nie family were also astonished. Tangtang was Lord Asura¡¯s son?

    Lord Asura¡­ was that wild man?!

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie met each other¡¯s eyes, seeing the other person¡¯s shock and disbelief.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression shifted, and he instantly grabbed the DNA test report.

    A momentter, Si Yehan put the DNA test report in his pocket, his feet rooted to the ground. He first looked at Nameless Nie then Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie then finally Ye Wanwan and Tangtang.

    There weren¡¯t any changes on Si Yehan¡¯s face, but his eyes were shaken.

    ¡°How¡­ did you have my tissue sample?¡± Si Yehan asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°So when I asked for your hair and asked for two strands, what did you think the second strand was used for?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly retorted, staring at him.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2079 - The matter has gotten out of hand

    <h4>Chapter 2079: The matter has gotten out of hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan surveyed Ye Wanwan for a few seconds before sinking into contemtion.

    No wonder she asked him for his hair earlier. He simply believed the hair was for the Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s mission and didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze slowlynded on Tangtang, and his expression becameplicated. Tangtang¡­ was actually his biological son.

    Si Yehan was neither mentally prepared yet in the blink of an eye, he became a father. Moreover¡­ his son wasn¡¯t babbling out his first words and had some years to him already instead.

    The more Si Yehan examined Tangtang, the more he felt like the boy looked too simr to him¡­ Even Tangtang¡¯s personality was identical to him when he was young.

    That¡¯s right. Tangtang¡¯s face and personality didn¡¯t bear a sliver of simrity to Ji Xiuran.

    But¡­ why did he stubbornly believe Tangtang was Ji Xiuran¡¯s biological son when he heard Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie?

    Currently, Si Yehan increasingly felt like his previous thoughts were too absurd.

    An indescribable feeling entered Si Yehan¡¯s eyes as he turned to appraise the Nie family.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ what should we do? Did we¡­ go too far?¡± Lin Que, who was standing behind Si Yehan, asked quietly.

    Si Yehan shot Lin Que a look. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a little too embarrassing!¡± An anguished smile was on Lin Que¡¯s face.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, look at you! I told you not to act so impulsively! I told you that Tangtang didn¡¯t resemble Ji Xiuran at all and clearly looked identical to you, but you wouldn¡¯t stop! It¡¯s just great! We¡¯ve got ourselves in deep trouble!¡±

    Lin Que wished nothing more than to find a hole to burrow into. He might not be Si Yehan, but¡­ it was still super embarrassing!

    Every audience member froze in their spots, stunned.

    Who would¡¯ve expected Bai Feng to be Worriless Nie and would also have a son with Lord Asura?!

    What was more preposterous was that Lord Asura was ignorant about this son and led people to attack the Nie family! This was simply too wretched!

    ¡°No! Why?!¡±

    Despair filled Eldest Young Master Shen¡¯s face. ¡°My heart is shattered¡­ My goddess, my angel, my Bro ttop¡ªwhy did things turn out like this?!¡±

    Next to him, the Shen family higher-ups looked at their Eldest Young Master and exasperatedly said, ¡°Forget it. Money can¡¯t solve this problem. The simplest solution is to crush on someone else.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?! I¡¯m devotedly chaste and faithful until I die!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen cried sorrowfully.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mommy¡­ this man¡­ is my real daddy?¡±

    Tangtang incredulously turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s the past. Right now, this man isn¡¯t your dad anymore. Since he¡¯s led people here to steal Mommy away and attack the Nie family, you don¡¯t have a dad like that,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression remained the same when he heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply, but an inscrutable feeling surfaced in his eyes.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!¡± Heavenly Asura shot forward and hastily yelled, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! We didn¡¯te here to attack the Nie family! Who said we came here to attack the Nie family? No way!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You were demanding that the Nie family hand over Miss Worriless just a second ago! If you didn¡¯te here to attack the Nie family, why are you here?¡± Eldest Young Master Shen hastily interjected.

    ¡°Actually, this was just¡­ a drill practice!¡±

 Chapter 2080 - All a misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 2080: All a misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Heavenly Asura thought about it and turned to his Lord. ¡°Right¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan stood in his spot and was silent for a moment before actually nodding and answering, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Drill practice? I think you¡¯re acting, right? Who the heck are you trying to deceive? I don¡¯t even believe it; do you think other people would? You¡¯re awesome, so fight the Nie family! Why are you standing around and doing nothing? Attack already! Purge the grounds with blood already! We guarantee we won¡¯t act. If you really can¡¯t, the Shen family and Ji family can lend you some people and make sure you destroy the Nie family!¡± Eldest Young Master Shen shouted.

    Heavenly Asura: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°None of your business! Stop your bbing. We¡¯re practicing a drill! You won¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°Worriless, what in the world is going on?!¡±

    Patriarch Nie turned to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She also really wanted to know what was going on. They were trying to pass it off as a drill practice now and couldn¡¯t even fool her but wanted to fool her parents?!

    ¡°Wanwan, Tangtang really is¡­ really is his¡­ and your son?¡± Madam Nie asked with a deep frown as she walked to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a long story actually,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Then make your long story short.¡± Madam Nie didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan to slip out of it at all.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Mom, in truth, from a biological standpoint, he is¡­ However, after he treated us like this today and disrespected you and Dad, I¡¯ll definitely make him give you and Dad a proper exnation!¡± Ye Wanwan anxiously said.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t agree! He also needs to give me an exnation!¡± Nameless Nie stepped forward and shouted coldly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why are you everywhere? Why the heck do you need an exnation, huh???</i>

    In front of everyone, Nameless Nie walked to Si Yehan and poked Si Yehan in the abdomen with his finger. ¡°Wow, you punk, you wild man. You had a child with my sister and then? And then you fled without a word! All these years, you showed no interest in our precious Tangtang! Do you know? It was me who raised Tangtang poop by poop, acting as both the father and mother¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Raised Young Master Tangtang poop by poop¡­¡±

    Heavenly Asura wanted to say something but immediately swallowed his words after catching Si Yehan¡¯s gaze.

    It appeared all of Asura didn¡¯t have any right to speak right now. They could only admit their wrongs and ept any beating standing up.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste any more words with you. But no matter what, you¡¯re Tangtang¡¯s father from a biological standpoint, correct?¡± Nameless Nie stared at Si Yehan.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Good! As long as you admit it. For so many years, I¡¯ve raised Tangtang poop by poop. Because of Tangtang, I¡¯m a grown man but haven¡¯t even found a girlfriend. My whole life has been dyed. Tell me, how do you n topensate me?¡± Nameless Nie demanded coldly.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me!!!¡± Nameless Nie poked Si Yehan with his finger a few more times.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Si Yehan replied a few momentster.

    ¡°You agreed! If you dare to y tricks with me, punk, don¡¯t dream about seeing Tangtang again for the rest of your life.¡±

    After saying that, Nameless Nie turned to his parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is actually a drill practice, and I colluded¡ªwait no, discussed it with them beforehand. When I have time, I will exin it to you in detail!¡±

    ¡°Get your a** back here!¡± Patriarch Nie¡¯s face swelled with rage.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie walked back with his head lowered, not daring to say anything else.

 Chapter 2081 - Apologize to my dad and mom

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Apologize to my dad and mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Worriless, you¡¯ve done something foolish. How could you¡ªwith this kind of person¡­?!¡±

    Patriarch Nie had an awful expression on his face. ¡°He actually led people here to attack the Nie family and the entire Independent State is about to learn he¡¯s actually Tangtang¡¯s real father! Where should the Nie family ce their pride now?!¡±

    ¡°Sir Patriarch, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding!¡± one of the Four Asuras cried.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Patriarch Nie shouted.

    ¡°Sure sure, no problem. Where does your esteemed self want me to scram?¡±

    Patriarch Nie didn¡¯t want to respond to him and turned back to Ye Wanwan. ¡°I won¡¯t approve of him, Worriless!¡±

    ¡°Worriless, he¡¯s too absurd!¡± Madam Nie also said.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at her parents. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you two don¡¯t approve of him, I won¡¯t approve of him, and Tangtang also won¡¯t approve of him!¡±

    Patriarch Nie and Master¡¯s expressions improved slightly after hearing that.

    ¡°Why are you all dawdling here?! Get lost already!¡±

    Patriarch Nie yelled at the audience.

    ¡°Go go go¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Heavenly Asura quickly waved his hand and led Lin Que and the others away.

    After Patriarch Nie¡¯s admonishment, the other observing factions also left tactfully.

    Soon, Si Yehan was the only one left in front of the Nie residence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Patriarch Nie waved his hand, leading Ye Wanwan and the others back inside the house.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ He¡¯s Lord Asura, so he¡¯ll be pointed and stared at if he keeps standing in front of our house¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good for us either, so how about we let hime inside first? This way, we can discuss everything out in the open too. After all, he¡¯s Tangtang¡¯s father,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested softly.

    ¡°No! He¡¯s prohibited from taking a single step inside the Nie Estate!¡± Patriarch Nie replied.

    Madam Nie nced at Patriarch Nie instantly. ¡°Worriless is right. Let hime in first. Even if Worriless breaks all ties with him, they have to talk it out or else what good would it be?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Patriarch Nie frowned lightly.

    ¡°What but? I said let him enter.¡±

    Madam Nie turned to Si Yehan and said, ¡°Come inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Si Yehan nodded and walked behind Ye Wanwan, conscientiously keeping a small distance between himself and Ye Wanwan.

    The current Si Yehan greatly resembled a child who did something wrong, and a rare trace of anxiety appeared in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Inside the Nie living room:

    Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan. ¡°Why are you standing there?! Hurry and pour some tea for my dad and mom and admit your mistakes already!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, we can¡¯t afford it. Otherwise, what if he besieged our Nie family again when he¡¯s unhappy one day?¡± Patriarch Nie snorted.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Apologize to my dad and mom first and admit your wrongs,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered with a frown.

    Si Yehan looked at Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie. ¡°It was a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly spat on Si Yehan¡¯s face. Was his EQ actually low or was he faking it?!

    She freaking told him to apologize and he gave her a ¡°It was a misunderstanding¡±?!

    ¡°I told you to apologize! What misunderstanding, huh?!¡± Ye Wanwan urgently yelled.

    <i>Doesn¡¯t he see how angry Dad and Mom are? Pacify them! Hey, do you freaking know how to pacify someone?!</i>

    ¡°Patriarch Nie, Madam Nie, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault for not understanding things clearly first.¡±

    Finally, Si Yehan apologized and bowed toward Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie.

    As Tangtang stared at Si Yehan standing in the middle of the living room, he tugged on Ye Wanwan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mommy¡­ is he really my real dad?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to fuss about whether he was Tangtang¡¯s real dad or not. They needed to figure out how to allow this real dad to redeem himself.

 Chapter 2082 - How can I hand you over to him without worry?

    <h4>Chapter 2082: How can I hand you over to him without worry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan inspected her parents and discovered they were rather furious indeed, especially after learning Tangtang was her and Lord Asura¡¯s son.

    Forget about Asura¡¯s reputation in the Independent State for now. The simple fact that Lord Asura led people to besiege the Nie residence today and spoke arrogantly made Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie unable to back down.

    Ye Wanwan felt helpless. Si Yehan seriously had a one-track mind. Even if something happened, couldn¡¯t he call her first and at least figure out the situation first?

    However, anything they said now would be toote. Now that things had reached this point, there wasn¡¯t a regret pill for him to take, and they could only rack their minds for a solution to repair things.

    Based on the current look of things though, Dad and Mom were in the peak of their anger, so anything they said probably wouldn¡¯t be too effective. Furthermore, with Si Yehan¡¯s EQ, it¡¯d be better if he talked less.

    Si Yehan stood quietly in the living room, and Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie were also uninterested in speaking to Si Yehan, so the atmosphere was rather awkward.

    ¡°Head back first.¡±

    Ye Wanwan told him a whileter.

    Si Yehan apologized already, and it was inadvisable to rush everything else. They had to allow her parents to calm down first.

    ¡°Right. Let him go back first,¡± Patriarch Nie also said.

    Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan then Tangtang, as though unwilling to leave just like this.

    Ye Wanwan sent him a look when she saw that.

    He got into such big trouble, so there was no way the Nie family¡¯s anger would dissipate that easily. If Si Yehan remained there and didn¡¯t leave, it¡¯d only produce the opposite effect and further displease Madam and Patriarch Nie.

    ¡°Please excuse my many offenses today. I¡¯ll visit another day to make amends,¡± Si Yehan said to Patriarch and Madam Nie before turning to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Madam Nie suddenly called out.

    Si Yehan paused immediately and turned to Madam Nie.

    ¡°Exin yourself first. What¡¯s going on between you and my daughter, Worriless?¡± Madam Nie asked him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about thister¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hastily interjected.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking Lord Asura,¡± Madam Nie said.

    ¡°Madam Nie¡­¡± Si Yehan looked at Madam Nie as he briefly exined the past events.

    After hearing the story, Madam Nie nced at Ye Wanwan before telling Si Yehan to leave for now.

    ¡­

    After Si Yehan left, Madam Nie finally turned to Ye Wanwan with a deep frown. ¡°Worriless, you should know who he is. This kind of person is vicious and cruel and wouldmit any imaginable misdeed. How could your dad and I hand you and Tangtang over to him without worrying?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Indeed, to outsiders, Lord Asura¡¯s actions and style were abnormal.

    However, that applied merely to outsiders. Her dad and mom didn¡¯t know Si Yehan well, so it was normal for them to have apprehensions. If Ye Wanwan put herself in their shoes, she would share the same concerns as a parent.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know what I should do,¡± Ye Wanwan replied to Madam Nie with a smile.

    No matter what, she needed to cate her parents first. There were plenty of future opportunities in this pacification endeavor.

    ¡­

    After Si Yehan returned to Asura¡¯s headquarters, he immediately called Ye Wanwan, wanting to figure out some solution to rescue the situation.

    However, right now, they could only wait for an opportunity since this misunderstanding was rather enormous.

 Chapter 2083 - Do you want to see Daddy?

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Do you want to see Daddy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Three dayster, an uninvited guest arrived at Asura¡¯s headquarters.

    Jiang Yan entered Si Yehan¡¯s office and looked at Si Yehan. ¡°My Lord, that Nameless Nie came¡­ and brought a group with him. They¡¯re taking everything valuable like a group of bandits, including the supplies we just bought.¡±

    Si Yehan expressionlessly closed a document on the desk and calmly stood up. ¡°Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yan snorted. He didn¡¯t believe that Nameless Nie could still act so presumptuously when his Lord was personally there.

    A momentter, Jiang Yan led Si Yehan to Asura¡¯s warehouse.

    Elite members of Asura encircled the warehouse. They were enraged as they watched Spray of Flowers and Brick-moving Foreigner moving the cargo in the warehouse as though they were moving things from their own house.

    However, the Asura members didn¡¯t dare to block Nameless Nie since he was the uncle of Young Master of Asura!

    But¡­ even if he was Young Master¡¯s uncle, wasn¡¯t he going too far?! Who would move things from someone else¡¯s storage like this?!

    Who were they?!

    ¡°Put it down!¡±

    When Jiang Yan stood in the warehouse and saw Nameless Nie about to move the cargo they were about to trade with other factions, he was instantly enraged and screamed.

    However, Nameless Nie and his group didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. They were immersed in their own world and wholly focused on moving the supplies, mumbling to themselves.

    ¡°We¡¯re rich this time¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°My Lord, look at them! They aren¡¯t members of the Nie family! They¡¯re clearly a group of bandits!¡± Jiang Yan was enraged.

    They were freaking shadier than the Fearless Alliance!

    Compared to Nameless Nie and his team, the Fearless Alliance was nothing.

    When the Fearless Alliance robbed things, at least they went to rob them whereas Nameless Nie and his team matter-of-factly moved them like they were in their own home¡­

    What was more aggravating was that they were moving things in front of them!

    ¡°Stop! How dare you rob our warehouse in front of Lord Asura?!¡±

    Jiang Yan rebuked Nameless Nie and his group.

    Nameless Nie turned around and looked at Jiang Yan without the slightest change in his expression. ¡°Rob? I¡¯m moving my brother-inw¡¯s things. What the h*ll does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our captain is Tangtang¡¯s real uncle, and Lord Asura is Tangtang¡¯s real dad, so what if we move some things? Is there something wrong with that, huh?!¡± Taoist Devotee vehemently nodded in agreement.

    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan looked at the man next to him.

    ¡°What? Is there a problem, Brother-In-Law?¡± Nameless Nie asked Si Yehan.

    Nameless Nie addressing him as ¡°Brother-In-Law¡± caused Si Yehan¡¯s eyes to flicker, and the man calmly said, ¡°Let them move our things.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Yan was dumbfounded. The items Nameless Nie and his group were moving were goods they were about to trade with several other factions¡­

    But his Lord was going to let them take them just like this?!

    ¡°Great, Brother-In-Law! I¡¯ll bring Tangtang here to y with you for a few days soon!¡± Nameless Nie waved at Si Yehan after getting into his car.

    ¡°Will he really bring Young Master here?¡±

    Jiang Yan looked incredibly doubtful.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything to that and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    The Nie family¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang, her eyes turning before she asked, ¡°Tangtang, do you want to see Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Tangtang thought about it before replying, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He really was Si Yehan¡¯s real son without a doubt!

    ¡°Then go tell Grandpa and Grandma that you¡¯re going to school¡­ You mustn¡¯t slip up, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan carefully instructed.

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to see Daddy, okay?¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tangtang nodded.

 Chapter 2084 - He wasnâ€™t certain

    <h4>Chapter 2084: He wasn¡¯t certain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That afternoon, Ye Wanwan lied and said she was taking Tangtang to school when in reality, she had Nameless Nie escort Tangtang to Asura¡¯s headquarters.

    She could use Tangtang as a breakthrough to Patriarch and Madam Nie. If Tangtang got along with Si Yehan, she believed her parents couldn¡¯t bear to separate Tangtang from his father.

    Of course, Patriarch and Madam Nie couldn¡¯t make decisions about her life for her, but older people had to be sweet-talked. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her family to be whole and harmonious.

    After Tangtang agreed, Ye Wanwan and Tangtang operated separately. One went to Si Yehan¡¯s ce while the other stayed at home to appease her parents.

    ¡­

    At Asura¡¯s headquarters:

    Jiang Yan was squatting in a corner with his weapon tossed to the side. He had maintained this position for a whole day already.

    Ever since he saw that DNA test result, his life and beliefs copsed.

    Lin Que looked at Jiang Yan¡¯s closed-off state with an unsurprised expression. He walked over and sympathetically pped the other man on the shoulder. ¡°Ey, Little Red Red, what did I say? I reminded you to not offend that girl before! Great; you¡¯vepletely offended the future Mrs. Asura. If that girl casually whispered something to our Lord during pillow-talk, what would happen to you?¡±

    Jiang Yan leaped up instantly. ¡°Stop your nonsense! Our Lord absolutely isn¡¯t that kind of muddle-headed person!¡±

    Lin Que raised his brows. ¡°Oh? Are you certain? Look into my eyes and say it again.¡±

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This insinuating retort instantly turned Jiang Yan into a punctured balloon.

    <i>I¡¯m¡­ not certain¡­</i>

    At that moment, a guard came to report that Nameless Nie had arrived again.

    As soon as Jiang Yan heard that, he was charged again and immediately rushed out.

    ¡°Why are you here again?! I¡¯ve already locked the warehouse with several dozen specially-made locks, so don¡¯t bother thinking about opening it!¡±

    Jiang Yan was trembling with anger as he looked at Nameless Nie. He swore to the heavens that he never wanted to see this most money-hungry oddball in the Nie family¡¯s history ever again.

    ¡°Are you blind?¡± Nameless Nie gestured to Tangtang standing next to him with his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m here to drop Tangtang off to see my brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Jiang Yan finally saw Tangtang. He was seized by anger as soon as he saw Nameless Nie, so he didn¡¯t notice anything else.

    ¡°It really is Young Master¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan was astonished by this. He never expected this fool to really bring Young Master here!

    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t think Nameless Nie really meant it when he said it.

    Only then did Jiang Yan¡¯s expression improve. At least Nameless Nie kept his word.

    ¡°Remember to tell my brother-inw that I spoiled this child too rotten at home, so as the dad, he can¡¯t indulge him and must beat him when necessary!¡± Nameless Nie added.

    Tangtang¡¯s icy gazended on Nameless Nie.

    Jiang Yan¡¯s lips slightly twitched.?<i>Is he a real uncle¡­?</i>

    Nameless Nie probably didn¡¯t send Tangtang there to allow the father and son to meet; it was¡­ to let his Lord discipline the Young Master, right?!

    ¡°You¡¯re such a chicken. You even locked the warehouse with specially-made locks? Tell my brother-inw that the goodsst time were merely mypensation for all these years; they don¡¯t count as a betrothal gift!¡±

    Nameless Nie continued with a purse of his lips.

    Before Jiang Yan could respond, under Tangtang¡¯s threatening gaze, Nameless Nie chuckled awkwardly and disappeared without a trace.

    Only Tangtang and Jiang Yan were left in front of Asura¡¯s headquarters as well as some of Asura¡¯s guards.

 Chapter 2085 - Father and son interaction

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Father and son interaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Yan stared at his Lord¡¯s son, who suddenly popped out of nowhere, and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He then smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master, his Lord is reading over documents right now and hasn¡¯t finished his work yet. Are you hungry? How about I take you to grab a bite first, Young Master? After his Lord is finished working¡­¡±

    Although he still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the vixen contaminated his Lord, he couldn¡¯t help but act reverently toward this miniature version of his Lord.

    ¡°Take me to see my Daddy now,¡± Tangtang expressionlessly ordered.

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Didn¡¯t I say my Lord is busy right now?</i>

    ¡°Young Master, your father, he¡¯s¡­¡±

    Tangtang frowned lightly and interrupted Jiang Yan: ¡°Do I need to repeat myself a second time?¡±

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan was certain that this young master of the Nie family was absolutely his Lord¡¯s biological son without a doubt! From his tone of speech to his mannerisms, he was basically a copy of his Lord!

    ¡°Um¡­ Alright.¡±

    Helpless to do anything else, Jiang Yan could only guide Tangtang toward Lord Asura¡¯s study.

    Halfway there, Jiang Yan looked at Tangtang and suggested, ¡°Young Master, this path is difficult to walk on. How about I carry you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Tangtang shook his head.

    ¡°Um¡­ how about I hold your hand?¡± Jiang Yan offered.

    Tangtang nced at Jiang Yan. Although Tangtang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change a smidgen, his ck eyes were brimming with unconcealed disdain.

    Jiang Yan wanted to cry. Did all the children nowadays not require adults to hold their hands? He was actually disdained by his Young Master.

    Soon, Jiang Yan arrived in front of Lord Asura¡¯s study with Tangtang and knocked on the door.

    However, he didn¡¯t receive any response.

    ¡°My Lord, Young Master is here!¡± Jiang Yan exined.

    A few secondster, the door to the study was finally opened. The man stood by the door, his eyesnding on Tangtang.

    Almost simultaneously, the father and son duo met each other¡¯s eyes, but they stayed silent for a long time without speaking.

    Next to them, Jiang Yan felt a bit awkward. Wasn¡¯t this father and son duo¡¯s style of interaction a bit strange?

    ¡°Come in.¡± Si Yehan took Tangtang¡¯s hand and led him inside the study.

    Jiang Yan followed behind them, wanting to use this opportunity to make some reports. Before he could enter the office though, the door was mmed shut with a *bang*.

    Inside the office, Tangtang sat on the side while Si Yehan continued to read his documents.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± Si Yehan asked as he read the document in hand without looking away.

    ¡°At home,¡± Tangtang replied while looking at Si Yehan.

    ¡°En.¡± Si Yehan then proceeded to work.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    A momentter, Si Yehan spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Tangtang responded.

    After that, the father and son duo entered an odd silence again.

    When Si Yehan finished going over the documents, it waste at night already.

    During that period of time, Si Yehan had Jiang Yan send some food to them.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Si Yehan asked Tangtang as he set his pen on the desk.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tangtang replied.

    ¡°Time to rest.¡±

    Si Yehan stood up and took Tangtang¡¯s hand before leading him outside the study.

    About 15 minutester, Si Yehan arrived at his bedroom with Tangtang in tow.

    ¡°Do you know how to shower by yourself?¡± Si Yehan questioned.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Tangtang nodded and turned to enter the bathroom.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not know before?¡±

 Chapter 2086 - The scene turned a bit awkward

    <h4>Chapter 2086: The scene turned a bit awkward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back in China, it was Wanwan who helped him shower every time.

    Tangtang stoically shook his head. ¡°I know now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and set a new toothbrush and clean towels on the washstand.

    A momentter, Si Yehan opened the wardrobe.

    If Ye Wanwan was there, she would definitely be speechless with surprise. Si Yehan¡¯s wardrobe was actuallyprised of children¡¯s clothes entirely and some toys too!

    Si Yehan quietly took out a pair of pajamas and ced them on the bed before returning to the bathroom.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Si Yehan stopped by the washstand and called out to Tangtang.

    Tangtang walked toward Si Yehan without any hesitation.

    Si Yehan pulled out a hair dryer and put it on low mode before starting to blow-dry Tangtang¡¯s hair for him lightly.

    ¡°Daddy, do you know how to use a hairdryer?¡±

    Tangtang frowned. Why was all the hot air from the hair dryer blowing on his face?

    ¡°First time.¡± Si Yehan was expressionless.

    ¡°Then how do you blow dry your hair?¡± Tangtang asked.

    However, Si Yehan didn¡¯t answer this question. After he amateurishly finished blow-drying Tangtang¡¯s hair, he led Tangtang back to the bedroom.

    Si Yehan picked up the pajamas hey on the bed and handed them to Tangtang.

    ¡°Do you know how to put them on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them.¡± Tangtang furrowed his brows as he contemptuously stared at the cute-looking pajamas his dad was holding.

    Si Yehan nced at the pajamas in his hand with a frown. He clearly picked them ording to this guy¡¯s previous preferences.

    In China, Tangtang liked it a lot whenever Wanwan picked these pajamas for him.

    Si Yehan walked to the wardrobe and opened it.

    ¡°Choose,¡± Si Yehan calmly said.

    ¡°Too high. I can¡¯t see,¡± Tangtang replied.

    Si Yehan stood in his spot silently for a moment before bending down and picking Tangtang up.

    ¡°Choose,¡± Si Yehan repeated.

    ¡­

    In the end, Tangtang chose a pair of rather normal-looking pajamas.

    At that moment, Si Yehan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Ye Wanwan calling.

    ¡°Hey, baby!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s soft and sweet voice emitted from the other end.

    Tangtang sharply caught his Mommy¡¯s voice from the phone, and his little ears instantly perked up. He was originally sitting far, far away from Si Yehan but dashed toward Si Yehan at once.

    Si Yehan nced at the little fe and sent his son a look that said ¡°Your Mommy¡¯s calling me¡± before answering, ¡°Hey?¡±

    The little fe¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and he peered at the man with displeasure.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°My brother sent Tangtang to your ce, right? I told my parents that I sent Tangtang to a teacher, so you can spend some time with Tangtang.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Under his son¡¯s usatory gaze, Si Yehan turned on the speakerphone and knelt down too.

    On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanwan worriedly inquired, ¡°How are you two getting along?¡±

    Si Yehan answered, ¡°We¡¯re getting along great.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not good. Daddy¡¯s lying,¡± Tangtang interjected.

    Tangtang then proceeded tounch into a series ofints about how he didn¡¯t eat well or dress well and how his Daddy didn¡¯t even know how to blow-dry his hair.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The scene turned a bit awkward.

    Ye Wanwan sounded exasperated. ¡°I thought you got some experience caring for a child while we were in China¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­I originally also thought I had some experience,¡± Si Yehan responded.

    However, the reality was theplete opposite of his imagination.

    Just what gave him the misconception that this child was easy to take care of?

    But when Wanwan was there, Tangtang was clearly easy to take care of¡­

 Chapter 2087 - That popping candy time

    <h4>Chapter 2087: That popping candy time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers tightened around his phone as he listened to Wanwan¡¯s voice. He had countless thoughts to say, countless questions to ask, but he couldn¡¯t form a single word. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°What?¡±

    Si Yehan dazedly stared at the little fe next to him¡ªthis child that she birthed for him. ¡°Tangtang¡­ is my child?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°Try asking me again? Look at your son¡¯s face and try to ask me again!¡±

    Si Yehan stopped speaking after ncing at his son.

    When he saw Tangtang that first time, it wasn¡¯t that obvious and he merely thought Tangtang¡¯s brows resembled Wanwan. However, a child had a different appearance every day, and Tangtang did resemble him more and more after such a long time had passed¡­

    But how¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°When?¡±

    When did she have Tangtang? He didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    At the mention of this, Ye Wanwan felt a bit guilty. In truth, this matter was also her fault since she seemed to have purposely hidden it from him.

    Calcting from Tangtang¡¯s birthday, Tangtang was conceived the first time she and Si Yehan got together¡­

    Since she was a ball of anxiety and exhaustion from her parents¡¯ barrage, she hadn¡¯t told Si Yehan that she recovered her memories yet.

    ¡°Ah¡­ that one time¡­¡± Ye Wanwan cleared her throat.

    Ye Wanwan reminded him, ¡°That one time you were bribed by me with a bag of popping candy¡­¡±

    Tangtang tilted his head, puzzled. He was conceived from Daddy being bribed by Mommy with popping candies?

    The second Ye Wanwan¡¯s words hit, those ancient, dusty memories all rushed before his eyes.

    <i>How did she know¡­</i>

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes shot open, and his voice was hoarse and dry. ¡°You¡­ remembered¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Uh-huh! Not only do I remember, but I also remember every single detail! I thought everything was my wishful thinking and you received one-sided dogged harassment from me back then! I thought I brutishly ravaged you! I thought I forcefully debauched you! So I felt pretty bad the whole time. Who knew? It turns out you were a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and kept ying hard to get and tricking me in all sorts of ways? Aren¡¯t you too crafty?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t stop her universe from exploding when this was brought up.

    As Si Yehan listened to the girl running through these memories word by word, he felt like something lost from his heart was slowly returning to his body bit by bit, swelling him up.

    ¡°How could it be forced¡­ From start to end¡­ it was me who methodically tried to keep you¡­ it was me¡­ who couldn¡¯t live without you¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end and extinguished all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s anger instantly, leaving behind a pile of ash.

    <i>F*ck! That should be illegal!</i>

    ¡°Who allowed you to suddenly start sweet-talking me out of nowhere¡­ I¡¯m telling you¡­ it doesn¡¯t work on me¡­¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled.

    ¡°After you left, I kept waiting for you at home. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t find me when you returned,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°¡­!!!¡±?<i>D*mn! Illegal!!!</i>

    ¡°Wanwan, I want to see you.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard his repressed voice, she didn¡¯t even have a speck of ash left and flowers started popping and blooming everywhere. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t? My dad and mom are both keeping me under tight lock and key right now. I was only able to send Tangtang over because I spent money to bribe my brother¡­¡±

    Si Yehan squeezed his phone, knowing he was too impulsive this time. ¡°I will think of a method.¡±

    In view of his performance in front of her parentsst time, Ye Wanwan expressed her doubts.

    ¡­

    <h4>Comments (39)</h4>

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Si Xia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, a swab of dark clouds dispersed, revealing an ind located on the northern side of the Independent State, seemingly secluded from the rest of the world. It silently towered there like a gigantic, torrential beast that wanted to devour every living being that passed. The gales were the roars of the beast, striking terror in its listeners¡¯ hearts.

    The enormous ind stretched as far as the eye could see. There were many intersecting dirt roads and an enormous prison in the center sealed off by specially-made iron fences. No one could enter; no one could leave.

    Currently, a young man was using a hoe to dig away the dirt on the exterior, as though he wanted to excavate a tunnel out of the prison with the might of one.

    ¡°Hahaha,d, you haven¡¯t been here for too long. When you¡¯ve been here longer, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we could get out by digging like you, we would¡¯ve left ages ago. Why would we have waited until now?¡±

    On the side, a few middle-aged men looked at the young man and spoke up in exasperation.

    Hearing that, the young man smashed his hoe into the ground with tinges of despair.

    ¡°Lad, what¡¯s your name?¡± the leader of the middle-aged men inquired.

    The young man was silent for a moment before slowly looking up. ¡°Si Xia.¡±

    ¡°Si Xia?¡±

    The men looked at each other. His surname was Si¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a member of the Si n?!¡±

    The only people in the Independent State with the surname Si originated from the Si n.

    ¡°Heh, how am I considered a member of the Si n?¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s lips curled up in a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Si Xia, just what happened? How did you get captured here?¡± the lead man asked Si Xia with a furrow of his brows.

    This ce was thend of despair.

    Everyone thought the Martial Arts Union possessed an underground prison and the deepest level held the most vicious, evil, and serious criminals. However¡­ this ce¡ªthis was the true location of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s scariest prison.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name in the Independent State is probably Si Wutian,¡± Si Xia uttered after some time.

    ¡°Si Wutian? Isn¡¯t he the egregious traitor from the Si n¡­? You¡¯re his son?¡±

    The middle-aged men all looked surprised.

    Si Wutian had some degree of fame in the Independent State back then. His fame increased especially after he was expelled from the Si n.

    However, in recent years, Si Wutian seemed to have left the Independent State and vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Originally, I came to the Independent State to find my father and followed the clues to the Si n. However, they imed I was a son of a sinner and instructed the Martial Arts Union to lock me into this wretched ce.¡± Si Xia¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

    After learning his story, the middle-aged men sighed. If that was the case, it was already an incredible fortune that the Si n didn¡¯t kill Si Xia on the spot. There wasn¡¯t much toin about.

    ¡­

    Suddenly, a boiling cauldron of voices invaded the ind.

    There was news released that someone saw Ji Xiuran¡ªEmperor Ji¡ªon the ind earlier.

    ¡°Even Emperor Ji got captured to this deplorable ce? How¡¯s that possible?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Even a figure like Ji Xiuran was¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t only Emperor Ji! There¡¯s also the leader of Heavenly Owl,?Haitang<sup>1</sup>!¡¯

    ¡°Heavenly Owl?! The Fearless Alliance¡¯s elder brother?! Even Haitang got captured¡­?¡±

    ¡°Both Emperor Ji and Heavenly Owl are the most superior powers in the Independent State! How could that be?!¡±

    ¡°Heh, it appears the Independent State will really have a change of weather.¡±

    ¡­

    In a shabby, dim jail where the smell of mold permeated the air:

    A man¡¯s good-looking face was ghastly pale without a trace of blood.

    A woman stared at the man, her brows locked together.

 Chapter 2088 - Si Xia

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Si Xia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, a swab of dark clouds dispersed, revealing an ind located on the northern side of the Independent State, seemingly secluded from the rest of the world. It silently towered there like a gigantic, torrential beast that wanted to devour every living being that passed. The gales were the roars of the beast, striking terror in its listeners¡¯ hearts.

    The enormous ind stretched as far as the eye could see. There were many intersecting dirt roads and an enormous prison in the center sealed off by specially-made iron fences. No one could enter; no one could leave.

    Currently, a young man was using a hoe to dig away the dirt on the exterior, as though he wanted to excavate a tunnel out of the prison with the might of one.

    ¡°Hahaha,d, you haven¡¯t been here for too long. When you¡¯ve been here longer, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we could get out by digging like you, we would¡¯ve left ages ago. Why would we have waited until now?¡±

    On the side, a few middle-aged men looked at the young man and spoke up in exasperation.

    Hearing that, the young man smashed his hoe into the ground with tinges of despair.

    ¡°Lad, what¡¯s your name?¡± the leader of the middle-aged men inquired.

    The young man was silent for a moment before slowly looking up. ¡°Si Xia.¡±

    ¡°Si Xia?¡±

    The men looked at each other. His surname was Si¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a member of the Si n?!¡±

    The only people in the Independent State with the surname Si originated from the Si n.

    ¡°Heh, how am I considered a member of the Si n?¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s lips curled up in a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Si Xia, just what happened? How did you get captured here?¡± the lead man asked Si Xia with a furrow of his brows.

    This ce was thend of despair.

    Everyone thought the Martial Arts Union possessed an underground prison and the deepest level held the most vicious, evil, and serious criminals. However¡­ this ce¡ªthis was the true location of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s scariest prison.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name in the Independent State is probably Si Wutian,¡± Si Xia uttered after some time.

    ¡°Si Wutian? Isn¡¯t he the egregious traitor from the Si n¡­? You¡¯re his son?¡±

    The middle-aged men all looked surprised.

    Si Wutian had some degree of fame in the Independent State back then. His fame increased especially after he was expelled from the Si n.

    However, in recent years, Si Wutian seemed to have left the Independent State and vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Originally, I came to the Independent State to find my father and followed the clues to the Si n. However, they imed I was a son of a sinner and instructed the Martial Arts Union to lock me into this wretched ce.¡± Si Xia¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

    After learning his story, the middle-aged men sighed. If that was the case, it was already an incredible fortune that the Si n didn¡¯t kill Si Xia on the spot. There wasn¡¯t much toin about.

    ¡­

    Suddenly, a boiling cauldron of voices invaded the ind.

    There was news released that someone saw Ji Xiuran¡ªEmperor Ji¡ªon the ind earlier.

    ¡°Even Emperor Ji got captured to this deplorable ce? How¡¯s that possible?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Even a figure like Ji Xiuran was¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t only Emperor Ji! There¡¯s also the leader of Heavenly Owl,?Haitang<sup>1</sup>!¡¯

    ¡°Heavenly Owl?! The Fearless Alliance¡¯s elder brother?! Even Haitang got captured¡­?¡±

    ¡°Both Emperor Ji and Heavenly Owl are the most superior powers in the Independent State! How could that be?!¡±

    ¡°Heh, it appears the Independent State will really have a change of weather.¡±

    ¡­

    In a shabby, dim jail where the smell of mold permeated the air:

    A man¡¯s good-looking face was ghastly pale without a trace of blood.

    A woman stared at the man, her brows locked together.

 Chapter 2089 - Suffering every day

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Suffering every day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Master Li, Xiuran¡¯s body¡­¡±

    The leader of Heavenly Owl, Haitang, looked at the white-haired elderly man who was conducting an examination on the man.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any medical equipment here, so I¡¯m unable to examine him in detail, but my preliminary calction is that he probably only has a few months at most,¡± Master Li replied with a shake of his head and a sigh.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Haitang stared at Ji Xiuran, unable to imagine that this man was about to pass from this world.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± A cid smile spread across the man¡¯s pale face. ¡°I¡¯ve gained enough already.¡±

    ¡°Truthfully, you should know, Haitang, that Emperor Ji¡¯s situation is considered a miracle already.¡± Master Li shook his head.

    ¡°Back then, it was me who diagnosed Emperor Ji¡¯s terminal illness and judged that he would only have two to three years left at most. The fact that Emperor Ji was able to prolong his life until today and survive relied entirely on unimaginable willpower. The price for this willpower was that he had to endure unimaginable pain every single day,¡± Master Limented.

    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have entered this ce with Haitang, Master Li,¡± Ji Xiuran remarked.

    ¡°That day, Master Li was enjoying some tea with me, so he encountered this undeserved cmity. I feel rather apologetic.¡± Haitang turned to Master Li.

    ¡°What are you saying, Haitang? Whether I¡¯m captured or not would make no difference to me. How much longer can a bag of old bones like me possibly dwell on this earth? I¡¯ll eventually turn into a skeleton, so I don¡¯t mind,¡± Master Li responded.

    ¡°Master Li¡­ Is Xiuran¡¯s illness incurable?¡± Haitang asked with a frown.

    Master Li was silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°To Emperor Ji right now, every day might be painful, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bearable. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Xiuran assured Haitang with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, Haitang, I¡¯m going to go out first to examine the conditions here.¡±

    After Master Li fixed Ji Xiuran¡¯s clothing, he stood up and left the jail.

    The jails here were tantamount to decorations. They weren¡¯t locked, and you could enter and leave as you wish, serving as living quarters essentially. It was this entire ind that was the true prison.

    ¡­

    ¡°Unimaginable willpower. Is it because of Worriless, Xiuran?¡±

    After Master Li left, Haitang turned to this man, whose perpetual smile still hung on his face.

    Even though he learned his time on this earth was limited and he needed to consume arge quantity of medicine every day and suffer from pain unimaginable to normal people, his face still wore that extremely infectious smile.

    ¡°Is it Worriless that¡¯s allowed you to persevere until today? Is it because you couldn¡¯t ept not finding her?¡± Haitang sighed.

    Ji Xiuran grew silent.

    ¡°Why?¡± A long whileter, Haitang looked at Ji Xiuran. ¡°You should know Worriless better than me, no?¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°Back then, you were diagnosed with a terminal illness by Master Li¡­ so you intentionally distanced yourself from Worriless. You loved her so much and considered her your life. Why didn¡¯t you tell her the truth? Why did you hurt her so thoroughly and distance her from you?¡± Haitang said.

    ¡°Worriless¡­?¡± Ji Xiuran sank into thought between responding, ¡°I merely consider her a younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Younger sister?¡± Haitang shook her head. ¡°Have you started fooling yourself too now?¡±

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly and fell into silence.

    ¡°You know you wouldn¡¯t have much longer to live, so you intentionally alienated her and distanced her from yourself. Do you think I didn¡¯t know? You were unwilling to hurt her, so you chose to suffer by yourself. Andst time, you shed with Lord Asura at the Shen Estate.¡±

 Chapter 2090 - Is it worth it?

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Is it worth it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The real reason was¡­ your heart ached, right? You nearly lost all rationality,¡± Haitang finished exasperatedly.

    ¡°Lord Asura, is it? He should be someone worthy of being entrusted with her for the rest of her life,¡± Ji Xiuran murmured softly some timeter.

    ¡°Was it worth it?¡± Haitang asked a long whileter.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Xiuran narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Regardless of how entrustable someone else is, he¡¯s still not you.¡± Haitang stared at Ji Xiuran¡ªthis man who she couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Suddenly, Ji Xiuran spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Haitang shot forward to support Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran was silent for a moment before slowly standing up. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°As Master Li said, right now¡­ you suffer every day, right¡­ Your strong willpoweres from Worriless¡­ Now that Worriless has returned, your wish is fulfilled, right? You persisted for so long just so you could see Worriless again¡­¡± An indescribable emotion broiled in Haitang¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Xiuran continued to stay silent.

    ¡°With your body¡¯s current condition, you can¡¯t attack at all. However, you exchanged blows with Lord Asurast time¡­ You¡¯re killing yourself. If it weren¡¯t for that time, your body wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated this much,¡± Haitang said.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± Ji Xiuran shook his head. ¡°I said I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°When they captured me, my illness happened to act up¡­ Coming here, I consider it myst act¡­ for Worriless.¡±

    The man trudged his way outside the cell, his face ashen.

    Staring after Ji Xiuran¡¯s departing figure, Haitang didn¡¯t say a word.

    Just what did this man want to do? With his crippled body, what could he do currently?

    Haitang finally stood up as well and followed Ji Xiuran.

    Elsewhere on the ind, in an extremely dpidated room:

    Ji Xiuran slowly entered the room.

    ¡°Emperor Ji!¡±

    The dozen or so men and women all stood up upon spotting Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Xiuran, how did you get captured here?¡±

    The leader¡ªan apathetic man¡ªstared at Ji Xiuran and asked with a frown.

    The speaker was one of the Eight Gods under Emperor Ji, the first god.

    No one had ever seen the First God and no one knew that this First God hadnded on this ind many, many years ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions. How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Ji Xiuran asked instead.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union. They must want to dominate the Independent State¡­¡± a woman answered after a while.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    The First God replied, ¡°On this ind, we discovered the Direct Line and the Martial Arts Union have joined forces¡­¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ji, you should also know that the Direct Line has started retaliating thesest few years. They secretly persuaded every patrician family to defect and everyone who was unwilling to submit and pledge allegiance ended up assassinatedter,¡± the woman said with a frown.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union is behind all of this. Their ambitions will probably send the Independent State into unrest.¡±

    Ji Xiuran closed his eyes and considered it for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    It was true that the Martial Arts Union was connected to the Direct Line, but they might not really be obeying the Direct Line.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union, huh¡­ Interesting.¡±

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps the Martial Arts Union is protecting everyone.¡±

    The people looked at each other, bewildered.

    <i>The Martial Arts Union?</i>

    <i>Protect everyone?</i>

    ¡°Most of the factions on this ind oppose the Direct Line. If the Martial Arts Union was obeying the Direct Line, what they would¡¯ve done is kill us, not imprison us,¡± Ji Xiuran quietly exined.

 Chapter 2091 - Has done too many things

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Has done too many things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s hypothesis exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    However, no one dared to vocalize any doubts.

    Ji Xiuran¡ªthe youngest sage in the Independent State¡­

    This man had never been wrong in any of the life-or-death decisions he made regarding the Ji family or his underground syndicates. Not a single one.

    Right now, Ji Xiuran¡¯s breathing was a bit chaotic, and his back was bent. He took this opportunity to sit down on a nearby shabby chair.

    ¡°Actually, I knew beforehand that the Martial Arts Union wanted to act against me. I merely didn¡¯t want to resist,¡± Ji Xiuran quietly revealed to everyone.

    On the side, Haitang furrowed her brows. When Ji Xiuran was caught, he happened to be having an episode with his illness, so she originally thought Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. She didn¡¯t expect that he had never intended to resist and was willingly captured to this secluded prison.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s First God was pensive.

    Back then, Ji Xiuran instructed him to infiltrate the Direct Line. He coincidentally discovered this ind during a mission and reported it to Ji Xiuranter.

    Ji Xiuran originally thought this ind was rted to the Direct Line and had him sneak in here and pretend to be a captured prisoner.

    ¡°Ah-Chen.¡±

    Ji Xiuran turned to the man and quietly said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these years.¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°Xiuran, don¡¯t say that. In truth, you¡¯ve been collecting intelligence about the Direct Line all these years. The true guardian of the Independent State is you.¡±

    Haitang scrutinized this schrly man in front of her. It seemed only the words ¡°calm and nonchnt¡± couldpletely describe him.

    <i>He has done too many, too many things for the Independent State¡­</i>

    ¡°Did you get any information about the Direct Line?¡± Ji Xiuran inquired.

    ¡°I did.¡± Ah-Chen nodded. ¡°First of all, Nie Linglong became a member of the Direct Line long ago. We can¡¯t underestimate Nie Linglong¡¯s power. She¡¯s extremely ambitious and has obtained quite a lot of power in the Direct Line already¡­ You already know this, Xiuran.¡±

    Ji Xiuran nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    Ah-Chen mulled it over for a while before saying, ¡°While I was undercover in the Direct Line, I once saw a mysterious man received by the top higher-ups of the Direct Line. And this man seemed to be very interested in a pair of rings that signified the paramount power of the Rose of Death.¡±

    ¡°A pair of rings¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran turned pensive and vaguely recalled that Worriless once showed him two rings¡­

    He himself didn¡¯t know about the origins of those two rings.

    Furthermore, he remembered Worriless saying that she was hunted by the Direct Line because of these rings.

    Sometimeter, Emperor Ji narrowed his eyes. Putting together all those pieces of information, he was afraid the two rings Worriless had were most likely the symbols of the paramount power of the Rose of Death. It was because of this that the Direct Line attacked her.

    Everyone knew that all the factions in the Independent State teamed up and eradicated the Rose of Death back then.

    Other people might not know the truth, but Ji Xiuran was well aware.

    The Rose of Death had been lived through several dozen generations and its power spanned throughout the world, so how could it bepletely destroyed so easily?

    Back then, the leader of the Rose of Death was killed on the spot, but the majority of the Rose of Death¡¯s power was still scattered around the world.

    Legend said that a Rose of Death liaison existed in the Independent State. As soon as the ring that symbolized the paramount power of the Rose of Death appeared, the liaison could contact all the elites scattered around the world to gather together.

 Chapter 2092 - Just what connection is there?

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Just what connection is there?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That was the supreme ring, but that ring wasn¡¯t found on the corpse of the Rose of Death¡¯s leader after they died.

    Ji Xiuran frowned. How did that pair of rings end up in Worriless¡¯s hands?

    The only thing he knew was that the previous leader of the Rose of Death was somewhat rted to the Nie family¡ªthey were distant rtives if he recalled correctly.

    However, during that battle, the Nie family ced righteousness above family loyalty and participated in the eradication of the Rose of Death¡¯s leader.

    ¡°Just what connection is there? What does it all mean¡­?¡± Ji Xiuran murmured, hisplexion turning paler.

    Haitang became anxious. ¡°Xiuran, stop thinking. Rest a little first¡­¡±

    This man¡¯s body was starting to fail already.

    ¡°Do you have a pen and paper?¡± Ji Xiuran inquired instead.

    ¡°I do, but Xiuran, your body¡­¡± Ah-Chen¡¯s face brimmed with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Give me a pen and some paper,¡± Ji Xiuran instructed.

    Ah-Chen sighed. He knew that no one could change Ji Xiuran¡¯s mind after he decided.

    Ah-Chen had no choice but to take out a pen and paper.

    ¡°Mysterious person¡­ Ring¡­ The Direct Line¡­ What is the rtionship between these three things?¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s pen rapidly raced across the yellowing piece of paper, writing down query after query.

    Right now, Worriless¡¯s enemies were the Martial Arts Union and the Direct Line.

    Precisely speaking, it was that mysterious man who could freely enter and leave the Direct Line.

    The mysterious man was interested in the rings Worriless possessed, which was why she was hunted.

    Currently speaking, the biggest threat was still that mysterious man.

    The Martial Arts Union was in the open while that mysterious man was in the shadows¡ªakin to a poisonous snake, icy and eerie.

    After writing down connection after connection, Ji Xiuran¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Some past events surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Ji Xiuran frowned, astonishment leaking into his eyes.

    Haitang stared at Ji Xiuran, about to say something, and realized that Ji Xiuran had shredded the densely-covered piece of yellow paper.

    A secondter, a rivulet of shocking blood seeped out of the corner of Ji Xiuran¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Xiuran!¡±

    Haitang caught Ji Xiuran.

    <i>This man is using his own life as fuel! Why is he doing this?! How can he disregard his own life?!</i>

    ¡°Haitang! Emperor Ji!¡±

    Master Li burst inside and hastily said, ¡°A foolish youth named Si Xia who arrived recently couldn¡¯t stand being trapped inside the prison and actually attempted to escape by swimming. Coincidentally, during his escape, he actually discovered the Martial Arts Union¡¯s supply storehouse! There¡¯s arge amount of medicine in there!¡±

    ¡°It might be¡­ useless.¡±

    Haitang¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Xiuran¡¯s body¡­ can¡¯t maintain itself any longer¡­ relying solely on drugs, perhaps¡­ You should know better than me, right, Master Li?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions quickly dimmed.

    Indeed, it was as Haitang said¡ªJi Xiuran had grown resistant to the drugs. Further, his body was deteriorating too significantly, so even if he didn¡¯t have any drug resistance, the side effects of the medicine would be enough to take Ji Xiuran¡¯s life away.

    Ji Xiuran panted heavily and promptly pulled out the pen and paper again. He wrote arge block of words before folding the paper and tucking it away in his pocket.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpany these years, everyone.¡±

    Ji Xiuran looked at them, a gentle, soothing smile on his face.

 Chapter 2093 - Returns to nothing

    <h4>Chapter 2093: Returns to nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the ind, there were special people every day who would ride the ferry several times and prepare food for everyone on the ind.

    In this isted ind prison, Emperor Ji stayed inside the supply storehouse Si Xia discovered for half a month without taking a single step outside.

    No one knew what Ji Xiuran was doing, and only Haitang was responsible for delivering food to Ji Xiuran every day.

    Thesest few days, Ah-Chen visited him, asking for an audience, but Ji Xiuran wouldn¡¯t see anyone.

    Ah-Chen had no choice but to leave with a sigh.

    ¡­

    On this day, the wind was mild, the sun was shining and the sky was clear of clouds. A strong burst of wind blew past, and it provided an indescribable pleasure.

    *Creak.* The door to the storehouse was slowly pushed open.

    Dressed in a snowy white shirt, Ji Xiuran strode out of the storehouse.

    ¡°Xiuran¡­¡±

    Haitang, who had been guarding it, hastily walked up when she saw Ji Xiuran.

    A faint smile hung on Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips. He looked at Haitang and lightly asked, ¡°The weather is nice. How about we go for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Haitang nodded and walked next to Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t speak a word the whole time, and Haitang also didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Sometimeter, Ji Xiuran pulled out a meticulously wrapped box from his pocket and informed Haitang to please give this box to Worriless Nie in the future.

    When it was the afternoon, Haitang turned to Ji Xiuran and suggested, ¡°Xiuran, it¡¯s windy¡­ Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Can you please let me walk by myself?¡± Ji Xiuran asked her with a light chuckle.

    Haitang shook her head without the slightest hesitation. With Ji Xiuran¡¯s current condition, it¡¯d be better for him to rest more.

    ¡°You should go back first.¡±

    Ji Xiuran snapped his fingers at Haitang.

    Following the snap, Haitang subconsciously walked back the way they came, as though she was bewitched.

    She realized she had underestimated him. This man¡¯s hypnotism skills¡­

    After Haitang left, Ji Xiuran stood by the sea with his hands behind him, his gentle eyes softly looking at the boundless ocean.

    ¡°People believe the ocean is blue, but they don¡¯t know the color of the sea is ever-changing,¡± Ji Xiuran murmured. ¡°Sometimes dark blue, sometimes azure, sometimes light yellow, sometimes mahogany. Isn¡¯t that true for life as well¡­¡±

    The man stood with his hands behind him, his clothes rustling from the ocean breeze as he stared into the horizon. His figure seemed to be eternally frozen at that moment.

    A long whileter, he sat down on the ground as though he was enjoying thisst rare moment of contentedness.

    An unknown amount of time passed and the ocean waves gentlypped up the spot where the man sat, but he had disappeared.

    Looming journey, where to go

    Foreign pictures, admire in three

    Mysterious mortal hearts, well-being your own

    A thousand vicissitudes experienced, regard as nil

    Sun setting west, dusk here again

    Elegant and graceful, burden no more

    Unrestorable time, the grave approaching

    Boundless universe, return to nothing¡­

    ¡­

    The second Haitang returned to the center of the ind, she jolted awake and almost instantly went back the way she came, but she couldn¡¯t find Ji Xiuran¡¯s figure anymore.

    ¡°Xiuran¡­¡± The woman clenched her fists, turmoil brimming in her eyes. ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­¡±

    This man amazed her ceaselessly. In her heart, he was unrivaled in the world and untainted by even a speck of dust.

    However, he remained in the dark and was unable to leave.

    In hisst moments, the man looked like he was removed from the racket of the world, never to have any burdens ever again.

    Burdens he should¡¯ve had in the past, burdens he shouldn¡¯t have in the present, and burdens he wouldn¡¯t have in the future.

    This man always appeared to be a ball of mystery, never walking out from the fog but never walking into the fog.

 Chapter 2094 - Mommy, Im hungry

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Mommy, I¡¯m hungry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Half a month passed.

    At the Fearless Alliance:

    Ye Wanwan flung the document in her hand aside, a chilly glint surfacing in her eyes.

    Too much time had passed. Those missing people vanished in thin air and hadn¡¯t re-appeared.

    The Fearless Alliance had dispatched its most outstanding scouts to secretly investigate but didn¡¯t have any inklings on what happened despite searching for many days.

    That afternoon, Ye Wanwan got a call from Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ind? What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked puzzled.

    Over the phone, Si Yehan told her that Asura discovered an ind located in a secluded region of the Independent State¡¯s territorial waters.

    An ind like this existed everywhere, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find anything strange about it.

    ¡°There are people guarding the perimeters of the ind,¡± Si Yehan added.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together.

    If it was merely an ind, there was nothing strange about it, but¡­ if the ind was guarded, then it had to be unusual.

    ¡°Since there are people guarding it¡­ What you¡¯re saying is that the people who disappeared from the Independent State were all captured and taken to that ind?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan mulled it over in her head for a moment. Si Yehan was right. Some faction might¡¯ve turned the ind into a supply storehouse or was extracting something from there.

    No matter what, they had to thoroughly investigate it first since they finally managed to obtain a somewhat valuable clue.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, where is it? Tell me.¡±

    However, Si Yehan sank into silence.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I look into it,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan knew Si Yehan was worried about her putting herself in danger. If that ind really was a prison, it would definitely be extremely treacherous.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want Si Yehan to shoulder everything by himself since it was her who wanted to investigate this matter from the start, not Si Yehan.

    Nheless, based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s understanding of Si Yehan, she knew he wouldn¡¯t say anything more regardless of how she pressed the issue, so she didn¡¯t bother wasting her words.

    ¡°How¡¯s Tangtang? Is he doing alright with you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked instead.

    ¡°He misses you,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, he added, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Why the heck do I feel like his EQ sky-rocketed?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Tangtang taught you to say that, right?¡± Ye Wanwan hit the nail on the head.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, Si Yehan said, ¡°I have a meeting. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    Then Si Yehan hastily hung up.

    Ye Wanwan put her phone back on the desk and propped her chin on the back of her hand.?<i>Could it be he got flustered after being seen through?</i>

    Father and son seemed to be getting along rather well.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s worries werepletely assuaged.

    With the father and the son¡¯s personalities, Ye Wanwan was afraid they¡¯d only exchange a handful of words after an entire day.

    How could they cultivate affection without verbal exchanges¡­?

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan started ringing again. It was a video call from Tangtang.

    Ye Wanwan epted the call immediately.

    Tangtang was sitting in the living room in his pajamas, and the kitchen was located behind him.

    And there was a man bustling about in the kitchen¡­

    Ye Wanwan was astonished.?<i>Si Yehan¡¯s cooking himself?!</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t see it wrong, right? Howe I can¡¯t link Si Yehan and cooking together no matter what?!</i>

 Chapter 2095 - Gazing at each other speechlessly

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Gazing at each other speechlessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan subconsciously rubbed her eyes and realized she was seeing it correctly indeed.

    <i>Wait¡­</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t Si Yehan just tell me he had a meeting to attend?</i>

    <i>This was the meeting?!</i>

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Tangtang, are you doing alright at Daddy¡¯s?¡± Ye Wanwan grinned at her son.

    Tangtang shook his head though. ¡°Hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.?<i>Isn¡¯t his real dad cooking right now?</i>

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s cooking is bad.¡±

    Tangtang seemed to have caught Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Good Tangtang. Call your Daddy over,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Tangtang called.

    ¡°Almost done,¡± Si Yehan calmly replied.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s calling you,¡± Tangtang responded.

    Si Yehan was startled briefly and automatically turned to look at Tangtang¡¯s phone.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Your meeting finished so quickly?¡±

    Ye Wanwan snickered as she surveyed Si Yehan, who was wearing an apron and had a spat in his hand.

    His outfit¡­ looked out of sorts no matter how she looked at it and was almostical upon a closer look.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy doesn¡¯t have a meeting today,¡± Tangtang casually interjected.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangtang, be good with Daddy. Mommy wille pick you up in a few days, okay?¡± Ye Wanwan shifted her gaze away from Si Yehan and settled on Tangtang.

    ¡°En.¡± Tangtang nodded. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to eat now.¡±

    The video call ended.

    When Ye Wanwan¡¯s face disappeared from the screen, Si Yehan stared at Tangtang, and Tangtang also stared at Si Yehan, adult and child gazing at each other speechlessly.

    ¡­

    At the Fearless Alliance:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. Tangtang truly was her real son. He sold his real dad out without any hesitation.

    She could imagine the indescribable emotions simmering inside Si Yehan right now.

    However, he sired the child, so he had to look after Tangtang even if he was on his knees.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you were looking for me?¡±

    A momentter, Big Dipper¡¯s gargantuan head slipped through the narrow slit of the doors, looking at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your head getting clipped by the doors? Enter.¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°OK!¡± Big Dipper pushed open the office doors and sprinted to her desk.

    ¡°I want to ask you¡ªhow¡¯s the investigation gone these past few days?¡± Ye Wanwan asked seriously.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng, um, truthfully¡­ It¡¯s really not my fault. Aren¡¯t First Elder and Seven Star also unsessful? I think that more haste would lead to less speed. We¡¯ve got to slowly search for the people just like how we have to drink water slowly!¡± Big Dipper guiltily replied.

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll soak your head into water?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Sis Feng! I¡¯ll look immediately! I will keep searching non-stop, and I¡¯ll find them even if I have to turn the Independent State upside down!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. Asura had gone to the sea, and they were still searching in the Independent State. They wouldn¡¯t find Emperor Ji even if they searched for 100 years!

    ¡°Go to the sea. Search the nearby inds,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Big Dipper was startled at first before promptly pping his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?! There are a lot of inds nearby so maybe those missing people got imprisoned on an ind!¡±

    Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs-up. ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re truly unparalleled in both history and the future! Brilliant! Truly brilliant! Profound and immeasurable!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.?<i>What the heck is ¡°profound and immeasurable¡±¡­? Isn¡¯t the saying ¡°profound and enigmatic¡±?</i>

 Chapter 2096 - A lot of school assignments

    <h4>Chapter 2096: A lot of school assignments</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Big Dipper gazed at Ye Wanwan with overflowing admiration; however, this admiration was too excessive and obviously contained some bootlicking.

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ Aside from our Fearless Alliance, I discovered that people from Asura also seem to be investigating this matter!¡± Big Dipper reported to Ye Wanwan a momentter.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Asura had discovered the location of the ind already and he just realized people from Asura were investigating this matter.

    ¡°Sis Feng, actually, I have a better idea!¡±

    Big Dipper mysteriously said, ¡°Actually, Sis Feng, we can send some people to follow Asura! This way, wouldn¡¯t we save our concern, time, and energy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive herself when she heard that.

    Big Dipper¡¯s suggestion was actually quite good. Si Yehan was afraid of endangering her, so he wasn¡¯t willing to inform her of the location of the guarded ind, but if the Fearless Alliance sent someone to secretly follow Asura¡¯s investigation team, wouldn¡¯t the location of the ind be revealed¡­?

    Of course, even if they wanted to follow Asura, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. If Ye Wanwan had Big Dipper follow them, she could swear that this idiot would get caught on the spot by Asura¡¯s investigation squad.

    ¡°Sis Feng, have 800% confidence in me and leave this matter to me! There absolutely won¡¯t be any problems! I¡¯ll have our men take the water route and investigate the nearby inds while I, the youngest super right-hand man of the Fearless Alliance, will take on the burden of personally following Asura¡¯s investigation team! That way, it doesn¡¯t matter which side gets the information first! We¡¯ll win no matter what! It¡¯s perfect!¡± Big Dipper looked incredibly excited. ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯m a genius, right?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her head pounding and massaged her temples before looking at Big Dipper again. ¡°No need. You better personally investigate the nearby inds instead.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?!¡± Big Dipper was bbergasted.?<i>Tailing someone¡­ It¡¯s my specialty!</i>

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will need to go to Asura and pay a ransom for youter.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Despite Big Dipper¡¯s intense request, Ye Wanwan continued to reject him multiple times without any hesitation. In the end, Big Dipper could only downheartedly lead people to inspect the waters.

    As for tracking Asura¡¯s investigation squad, Ye Wanwan handed the responsibility to First Elder and Seven Star.

    In the Fearless Alliance, First Elder was knowledgeable and multi-talented while Seven Star was steady and reserved. These two people working together made Ye Wanwan feel rather at ease. No major problems would likely ur.

    Ye Wanwan used these few days to make a trip back to the Nie residence.

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie kept asking for news about Tangtang, and Ye Wanwan could only carefully fend them off and tell her parents Tangtang was still going to school and had a lot of school assignments recently.

    Thankfully, her parents didn¡¯t press too hard and didn¡¯t seem to be suspicious.

    Two dayster, Nie Linglong returned to the Nie residence though and apologized to Ye Wanwan with great sincerity in front of Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. If I wasn¡¯t deceived by that impostor¡­ you wouldn¡¯t need to have suffered so many grievances. It¡¯s all my fault for making you suffer, Sister.¡±

    Nie Linglong stood in the living room, looking at Ye Wanwan with an anxious expression.

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°What are you saying? You were also tricked. After all, you aren¡¯t intelligent to the point of seeing through an impostor with a single look, right?¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes were brimming with apathy when she heard that, but she replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sister.¡±

 Chapter 2097 - Stalk a person

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Stalk a person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, humor brimming in her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan had no idea what Nie Linglong¡¯s objectives were, but no matter what, since this woman wanted to y, she would y with her to the end.

    Now, Nie Linglong and that impostor didn¡¯t have a dominant foothold in the Nie family anymore, and Ye Wanwan had theplete upper hand. However, she currently didn¡¯t need tounch a ferocious attack on Nie Linglong yet.

    Ye Wanwan merely wanted to see what objectives Nie Linglong had and what she wanted to do by staying undercover in the Nie family.

    ¡°Linglong, you should indeed apologize to your Sister Worriless,¡± Madam Nie said to Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Yes, Mom, I know that if it wasn¡¯t for me, Sister wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many grievances.¡±

    Nie Linglong sighed helplessly. ¡°We can only me that impostor for having such good acting skills and preparing thoroughly before pretending to be Sister, so it was very hard for me to see through her.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Patriarch and Madam Nie directed a few nces toward Nie Linglong.

    In truth, they couldn¡¯t me Nie Linglongpletely. They were Worriless¡¯s parents but didn¡¯t they also not discover that imposter¡¯s identity?

    ¡°Linglong, did you really mistake Worriless?¡± Patriarch Nie meaningfully looked at Nie Linglong.

    Nie Linglong nodded with great certainty and replied, ¡°Dad¡­ That impostor truly concealed herself too well¡­ Moreover, didn¡¯t Dad and Mom also not realize the truth?¡±

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie met each other¡¯s eyes. This truly rendered them speechless.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at her parents and faintly smiled. ¡°Sister Linglong was also deceived. No matter what, she merely wanted to find me as soon as possible.¡±

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie nced at Ye Wanwan but didn¡¯t say anything else. The matter regarding Nie Linglong mistaking Worriless Nie still required a thorough investigation.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± Nie Linglong said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Heh, nonsense, there¡¯s nothing to apologize between us sisters,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a light chuckle.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°You were looking for me, President?¡± Third Elder asked Ye Wanwan as he entered the office.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Third Elder and said, ¡°I need you to go and stalk a person.¡±

    ¡°Pray tell, President.¡± Third Elder eagerly nodded.

    ¡°Nie Linglong.¡± The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up.

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­¡± Third Elder¡¯s expression turned a little strange. ¡°President¡­ Isn¡¯t Nie Linglong your younger sister? Why are we stalking her?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know about Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong¡¯s rtionship? Furthermore, they now knew that their President¡¯s true identity was Worriless Nie of the Nie family and was Nie Linglong¡¯s sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about this point. Just remember that from today onward, every ce that Nie Linglong visits, every person that she sees, you have to remember them all with no oversights,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll track her perfectly,¡± Third Elder agreed with a nod.

    Third Elder was about to leave when Ye Wanwan stopped him.

    ¡°Nie Linglong probably isn¡¯t as simple as she appears, so you also have to be extremely careful¡­ You mustn¡¯t get discovered by her. There¡¯s one thing you must remember though¡­ If Nie Linglong discovers you, forget about everything. Fleeing is the best strategy!¡± Ye Wanwan specifically warned.

 Chapter 2098 - Just want to earn money

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Just want to earn money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Based on Ye Wanwan¡¯s observations, Nie Linglong absolutely wasn¡¯t as simple as she appeared. If she wanted to topple the Nie family using a mere impostor, that was an utter fantasy story.

    Unless¡­

    A) Nie Linglong was overly powerful herself.

    B) Nie Linglong had a supporter behind her.

    C) This was the undesirable oue to Ye Wanwan: Nie Linglong was overly powerful herself AND she had a supporter behind her.

    ¡°What are you worried about, President?¡±

    Third Elder expressed his iprehension toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan stayed silent. Perhaps she was overthinking, but she had a nagging feeling that this investigation and tracking of Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t a simple mission and might even prove treacherous.

    Her earlier words were uttered in hopes that Third Elder would treat this mission very cautiously and wouldn¡¯t lower his guard in the slightest.

    ¡°Anyway, remember these following words: As soon as there¡¯s anything that can threaten your life, abandon this mission immediately,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered solemnly.

    Third Elder smiled. His president was probably underestimating him. He was merely stalking a woman, so how could his life possibly be threatened?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. This subordinate will definitely operate carefully and absolutely won¡¯t slip up.¡±

    After saying that, Third Elder left the office without looking back.

    As soon as Third Elder left, Nameless Nie entered her office with a devil-may-care attitude.

    ¡°My dear sister, what are you doing?¡±

    Nameless Nie sat down on the sofa flippantly and picked up an apple from the fruit tray.

    Ye Wanwan immediately nced at him. Himing to the Fearless Alliance definitely didn¡¯t represent anything good.

    ¡°Perfect, I still need to settle an ount with you yet you came running to me yourself,¡± Ye Wanwan grumpily said. ¡°Yesterday, you came to the Fearless Alliance and used my name to force the Fearless Alliance to hire your squad. What are you doing, huh?¡±

    <i>Does my Fearless Allianceck manpower?</i>

    ¡°Sister, what are you saying? The mission that the Fearless Alliance needed to do yesterday was so dangerous! The Fearless Alliance is yours, Sister, and I¡¯m your real brother, so of course I need to look after you well! I¡¯m telling you¡ªthe squad the Fearless Alliance hired is my best team!¡± Nameless Nie hastily said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Freaking¡­ they¡¯re good, but the main point is¡­ their hiring fee is also high!</i>

    The Fearless Alliance hasn¡¯t worked in their old profession for a while now, so¡­ their finances were quite tight right now.

    ¡°Did youe here because Dad and Mom wanted me to go back?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    Nameless Nie shook his head and replied, ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you been searching for those missing peopletely? Since the Fearless Alliance hasn¡¯t found any leads despite searching for so long, how about¡­ you hire my squad? I can swear to the heavens that my squad is absolutely handy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly spat blood onto his face.?<i>Is this idiot seriously that poor¡­?</i>

    She previously heard that Nameless Nie led Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee to Asura and hustled arge sum from them.

    Ye Wanwan was about to refuse him when her eyes turned and a smile spread across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the search for the missing people, Brother¡­ However, I do have something here for you.¡±

    Nameless Nie finished eating the rest of his apple with one bite and hastily said, ¡°Look! What did I say? What problem do you have, Sister? You have to tell me, your brother! I¡¯m your real brother! Which real brother wouldn¡¯t love his younger sister? Hurry and tell me! What is it? I have lots of people!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You freaking! You just want to earn money!</i>

 Chapter 2099 - Kneel before you and burn joss sticks for you

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Kneel before you and burn joss sticks for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up into an inscrutable smile. ¡°In truth, it¡¯s very simple¡­ I want to stalk someone. Can your people do it? It might be somewhat dangerous.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Stalking! That¡¯s our specialty! Regardless of whether the one you want to follow is human, ghost, or¡­ demon, we can do it all!¡± Nameless Nie nodded and instantly sat up straight, looking rather like a boss.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to stalk demons and ghosts. Help me stalk¡­ Nie Linglong.¡± A chilly glint shed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sure! Anyone you want! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Nameless Nie vehemently nodded.

    Suddenly, Nameless Nie froze and became dumbfounded. ¡°Huh?! Follow Nie Linglong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Say, Worriless, are you alright? Why do you want to stalk Nie Linglong?¡± Nameless Nie was bewildered.

    ¡°Brother, I actually wanted to tell you this a long time ago.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie. ¡°That impostor was actually hired by Nie Linglong.¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled and became incredulous. ¡°The impostor was hired by Nie Linglong? D*mn! Are you serious, Sister? It was you who adamantly brought Nie Linglong into the Nie family all those years ago, but now she wants to turn around and hurt you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. In truth, she also didn¡¯t know what insanity struck her back then or why she brought bring Nie Linglong back to the Nie family. Was it simply because she felt sorry for Nie Linglong?

    However, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered this portion of her memories yet.

    ¡°Do you believe in me or Nie Linglong?¡± Ye Wanwan intently stared at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡¯ Nameless Nie shot up suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re my real sister! Nie Linglong is nothing!¡±

    Ye Wanwan snapped her fingers. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°F*cking! I knew it! I knew that Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t anything good! That backstabber! She actually found an impostor to impersonate you and pretended to be so innocent! Even I got deceived by her! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Nameless Nie was incensed. ¡°Nope, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t take this outrage lying down!¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling when she saw Nameless Nie about to leave.

    This was why she wasn¡¯t willing to tell Nameless Nie before this. She was afraid of Nameless Nie¡¯s explosive temper.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately sprinted forward and blocked his path.

    Nameless Nie asked, ¡°Worriless, why are you stopping me? Since when did you turn into a living Buddha, huh? Nie Linglong is stomping on your head and sh*t¡­¡±

    Before Nameless Nie could finish uttering thest syble, Ye Wanwan red at him and he broke it off.

    ¡°She was a stray adopted by you into the Nie family. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t act grateful, but she¡¯s treating you like this, yet you¡¯re still tolerating it? Are you a living Buddha? Should I kneel before you and burn some joss sticks for you?¡± Nameless Nie angrily shouted at her.

    Ye Wanwan looked at this aggravated Nameless Nie standing before her and inexplicably felt like this real brother of hers was rather protective actually.

    ¡°Boss Nie, go on, go on. Go kill her. It appears you aren¡¯t too interested in this business deal,¡± Ye Wanwanmented with a sigh.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie, who was rooted to his spot.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ Let¡¯s talk business first.¡±

    Nameless Nie seriously sat back down on the sofa.

    ¡°I want your best scouts to help me monitor Nie Linglong¡¯s every move, and you can¡¯t allow her to discover you,¡± Ye Wanwan said grimly.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan felt her mind ill at ease regarding Third Elder. Although it was just a feeling, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to take a gamble. She felt like Third Elder might die while investigating Nie Linglong¡­

 Chapter 2100 - The bits and pieces that belonged to her

    <h4>Chapter 2100: The bits and pieces that belonged to her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Third Elder obeyed Ye Wanwan¡¯s every word, his bad habits were difficult to correct. He was overly arrogant.

    Third Elder would definitely look down on Nie Linglong, and that might turn out to be a ruinous mistake for him.

    In truth, Third Elder wasn¡¯t the only one. Who in the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t arrogant and conceited?

    Nameless Nie¡¯s people were different though.

    Ye Wanwan had interacted with Nameless Nie¡¯s mercenary teams before. They were true teams with a distinctive division of tasks. Although each squad didn¡¯t have a lot of members, each member was the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me and formed a terrifying formidable team together.

    As long as you paid them adequately, they would provide you with an unprecedented feeling of safety. On the other hand, if you didn¡¯t pay them enough, the results were unpredictable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. However¡­ Sister, I have a lot of mercenary teams under me¡­ and um¡­ each has a different price. What price range do you want?¡± Nameless Nie asked inquisitively.

    ¡°This amount.¡± Ye Wanwan extended one finger.

    ¡°100?!¡± Nameless Nie was dumbfounded. ¡°100¡­ it¡¯s not even enough for a meal!¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°1000? 1000 also isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Keep guessing.¡±

    ¡°10,000¡­? Um, fine, that¡¯s barely enough.¡± Nameless Nie nodded.

    ¡°I will give you 100 10,000s,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°10,000,000?!¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes bulged out.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>100 10,000s are 10,000,000???</i>

    ¡°1,000,000,¡± Ye Wanwan snapped, irritated.

    Nameless Nie swore a blood oath back then that he would bring work to the Independent State¡¯s mercenaries and get the lowest price to perform the best missions. Giving him one million was already an enormous sum, yet he actually wanted 10 million? Why didn¡¯t he go rob someone?!

    ¡°One mission? Sure, that works too!¡± Nameless Nie nodded frantically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister¡ªI¡¯ll give you the best team I have. Don¡¯t look at me; this money doesn¡¯t end up in my pocket. It¡¯s all theirs. I only get 15% of it!¡±

    ¡°Brother, tell your people to be more careful. Also, watch over our Third Elder from the Fearless Alliance, and don¡¯t let him get into any danger. I have a feeling that Nie Linglong isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! Your brother isn¡¯t good at other things, but I¡¯m a genius in this area.¡±

    After saying that, Nameless Nie immediately called his team. ¡°Hey¡­ I epted a big job¡­ You¡¯re going to have to treat me¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get there.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed exasperatedly as she watched Nameless Nie leave. Are they at all concerned about Nie Linglong?

    In truth, hiring Nameless Nie¡¯s team this time was a form of double insurance. This one million was spent too well.

    If Third Elder didn¡¯t discover anything, she still had Nameless Nie¡¯s team. If Third Elder was in any peril, Nameless Nie¡¯s team could act rapidly. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    After dealing with this problem, Ye Wanwan rested for a few moments inside her office.

    Now that she had recovered her identity as Worriless Nie, it was time to go to Scarlet mes Academy to put her cards on the table.

    Back then, she was the super prodigy of Scarlet mes Academy and was also their legendary demon instructor, so she had to have possessed a lot of honor points. She needed to use Worriless Nie¡¯s identity to check how many honor points she had and then¡­ ask the headmaster to hypnotize her again.

    Actually, Ye Wanwan was very curious why she brought Nie Linglong back to the Nie family. Moreover, it was time to recover the bits and pieces of memory rted to Nie Linglong.

 Chapter 2101 - Mysterious man

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Mysterious man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Late at night, in a secluded spot in the back of the Independent State:

    An elderly man was dressed in ck and rapidly dashed through the night as though he was a phantom sliding into the ground.

    Soon, the elderly man¡¯s figure paused, and he examined the woman in the distance.

    Third Elder¡¯s face was icy as he stared at Nie Linglong.

    He found it really strange why the President made him follow a woman like this and even said¡­ this woman might threaten his safety?! An absolutely unrealistic, fantasy story!

    ¡°Follow her further but maintain your distance. Don¡¯t let the target discover you,¡± Third Elder quietly said into his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Third Elder, this woman has left the Independent State¡¯s boundaries. Should we keep following her?¡±

    A voice was soon emitted from the walkie-talkie.

    Third Elder was silent for a moment before calmly asking, ¡°Did the target discover you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°Good. Then keep following her,¡± Third Elder coldlymanded.

    ¡°However¡­ Third Elder, the area ahead is outside the limits of the Independent State. If any incidents ur, our people won¡¯t arrive in time. Should we inform the President first and ask for her opinion?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Third Elder aloofly rebuked, ¡°Do we need to disturb the President¡¯s dreams with such a minor matter?¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Third Elder.¡±

    The people in hiding instantly disappeared and Third Elder also swiftly followed.

    About half an hour passed.

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    A man wearing a veil arrived.

    ¡°Sir, the Nie family might be uncontroble now. Thankfully, the impostor was killed by that idiot, Nameless Nie, or else I might¡¯ve also been exposed. However¡­ even so, Patriarch and Madam Nie are also suspecting me now, so they might raise cautions against me at any time,¡± Nie Linglong reported to the mysterious man.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The veiled man chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if things with the Nie family fails. It¡¯s not an issue. Right now, Worriless Nie is back with the Nie family, and there¡¯s a pair of rings in her possession. Your current mission is to retrieve those rings.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Nie Linglong nodded.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ Nameless Nie is a bit annoying. Sir, if we eliminate Nameless Nie, the Nie family will be nothing, and we can easily capture the Nie family,¡± Nie Linglong added.

    The mysterious veiled man fell into silence before responding, ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s an opportunity, eliminate Nameless Nie. But remember, you don¡¯t need to directly attack him. There are many methods to kill people like him.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Nie Linglong replied and turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± the mysterious man called.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Nie Linglong looked at him.

    ¡°Linglong, did you not realize you were followed for so long?¡± the mysterious man asked.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°I discovered ages ago, but they¡¯re just flies. I originally nned to take care of them after seeing you, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Mm, be more prudent.¡±

    After saying that, the mysterious man turned and swiftly disappeared into the pitch-dark night.

    Only Nie Linglong remained.

    Nie Linglong expressionlessly inspected her surroundings. ¡°What? Worriless Nie sent you here to die?¡±

    A cold glint shed through someone¡¯s eyes.

    This woman actually discovered them a long time ago and confronted them without any fear. How confident.

    ¡°Third Elder, we¡¯re exposed! What should we do?!¡±

 Chapter 2102 - Swords drawn

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Swords drawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Third Elder deliberated for a moment before coldly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll meet her.¡±

    Third Elder walked out from his hiding spot.

    ¡°Heh, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s an elder from the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    Nie Linglong stared at Third Elder, her lips curling up with an inexplicable smile.

    ¡°Little girl, our President brought you back to the Nie family when you were young, and the Nie family raised you to adulthood, but you¡¯re ungratefully repaying their kindness by stabbing them in the back. Not only do you want to kill Nameless Nie, but you also want to overthrow the entire Nie family. How marble-hearted you are,¡± Third Elder coldly said to Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Marble-hearted?¡± Nie Linglong nced at Third Elder and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that you killed even your own son, so if we put it like that, aren¡¯t you more marble-hearted than me?¡±

    Third Elder harrumphed. ¡°Back then, the President wasn¡¯t here. So what if I sacrificed a distant son for power and prestige? However, I wouldn¡¯t treat anyone I was indebted to like you did.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that everyone from the Fearless Alliance likes to quibble and make excuses,¡± Nie Linglong retorted.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. Will youe with me to see the President of your own will or do I need to break your limbs and tie you up to bring back to the President?¡± Third Elder shouted aggressively.

    Nie Linglong stared at Third Elder with a sneer. ¡°If it was Wen Ziran from your Fearless Alliance, perhaps he would be semi-qualified to y with me. But you old and feeble weaklings¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Upon hearing Nie Linglong calling him an old and feeble weakling, Third Elder¡¯s eyes shone coldly, and he turned into a ck shadow, charging toward Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Forget about you. Even if Worriless Nie in her peak came here personally and you two teamed up, so what?¡±

    As Nie Linglong spoke, a loud ¡°bang¡± was heard as she fiercely mmed into Third Elder.

    That noise resounded in the spectators¡¯ ears like a p of thunder in the summer sky.

    The hidden scouts from the Fearless Alliance felt their foreheads soaked with sweat as they watched the intense fight between Third Elder and Nie Linglong underneath them.

    They couldn¡¯t intercede in this level of fighting. If they tried to help right now, it would be the same as hampering Third Elder.

    ¡°Hurry and call for support!¡± a scout said.

    ¡°This is outside the Independent State¡¯s boundaries; where can we call for help?¡±

    This location wasn¡¯t considered inside the boundaries of the Independent State¡¯s territory, so whether they could get into contact with people from the Fearless Alliance or not was one thing. Even if they did, it would be daytime by the time their back-up arrived.

    ¡°D*mn, Third Elder probably isn¡¯t a match for that woman¡­¡±

    The scouts couldn¡¯t help but frown as they watched the fight below.

    Right now, Third Elder¡¯s breathing had turned rapid already.

    Nie Linglong was too nimble and her figure was difficult to distinguish. He seemed to have seen simr techniques a long time ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Direct Line?¡± Third Elder demanded coldly.

    Most of the Direct Line¡¯s body techniques looked like this.

    ¡°Is there any point for a person about to die to know who I am?¡± Nie Linglong loosely grasped a bloody dagger as she stood in her spot.

    ¡°The Nie family¡­ You¡¯re the daughter of the Direct Line¡¯s Fifth Elder!¡±

    Third Elder suddenly recalled something.

    Back then, the Direct Line¡¯s Fifth Elder died in the great battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, and his daughter was stranded in the Independent State.

    Could it be the President thought Nie Linglong to be pitiful and brought her back to the Nie family to be raised?!

    What in the world was the President thinking? Didn¡¯t she know Nie Linglong was the daughter of the Direct Line¡¯s Fifth Elder?

    Nie Linglong snorted but didn¡¯t say anything. The dagger in her hand glinted eerily, and her speed turned extremely fast. It was incredibly difficult to see her clearly with the human eye especially on such a pitch-ck night.

 Chapter 2103 - Nameless Nieâ€™s squad

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Nameless Nie¡¯s squad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Third Elder lifted his arms like he was facing a powerful enemy when Nie Linglong reached him.

    The sound of the dagger ruthlessly piercing into Third Elder¡¯s arm was heard, and fresh blood sshed everywhere.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Third Elder reacted extremely fast and he angrily roared as he mercilessly struck Nie Linglong¡¯s abdomen, ignoring the ripping agony in his arm.

    A secondter, Nie Linglong retreated several steps back.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly a loyal and devoted dog.¡± Nie Linglong surveyed Third Elder in good spirits, whose body had been nearly dyedpletely red from his blood.

    ¡°A bunch of hogwash! Come here and die!¡± Third Elder yelled.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky this time.¡±

    Nie Linglong raised her dagger again, and there was a chilly glint reflecting off of it akin to a blood-thirsty demon.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The cold glint flickered, dashing through the air extremely fast.

    Third Elder didn¡¯t even have time to react to Nie Linglong¡¯s speed.

    By the time he could react, he could feel an iciness about to pervade his chest.

    In a fraction of second, a stone shot out from the dark and precisely hit the dagger in Nie Linglong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Who?¡± Nie Linglong shouted coldly.

    Managing to narrowly escape death, Third Elder took a deep breath and also scrutinized his surroundings.

    ¡°Oh dear, have I disturbed you?¡±

    An extremely thin but good-looking man slowly walked out from the dark.

    A man and woman followed after him.

    Therge character ¡°Hire¡± was printed on these three people¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Nameless Nie¡¯s people¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes narrowed pensively when she saw this trio.

    It appeared she waspletely exposed.

    ¡°Fearless Alliance, tell your President to quickly wire the payment to our captain¡¯s ount as soon as possible. We¡¯re at the point of having nothing in the pot from how poor we¡¯ve beentely.¡±

    The thin man yawned before speaking to Third Elder.

    Third Elder was confused. He had no idea what this person was saying. Wire the money to their captain¡¯s ount? What did that mean?

    ¡°Nie Linglong, will you keep fighting with this old man from the Fearless Alliance?¡±

    The thin man¡¯s gaze settled on Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Little captain, she definitely won¡¯t have the guts to attack now that she¡¯s seen us!¡±

    The pretty girlughed cheerily.

    ¡°Alright, Ah-Ya, have some fun with her,¡± the thin man said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The girl called Ah-Ya pulled out a dagger from her clothes too and skipped toward Nie Linglong.

    Immediately, the two daggers shed and sparks flew.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Several exchangester, Ah-Ya was kicked back from Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Little captain, I can¡¯t beat her. Let¡¯s attack with the three of us and gang up on her!¡±

    Ah-Ya looked infuriated.

    The thin man rubbed his chin. ¡°Two grown men attacking a girl together with you¡­ En, that¡¯s a nice idea. I ept it.¡±

    The trio instantly charged toward Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Bring me too! The four of us can gang up on her!¡±

    Third Elder yelled and also joined the fighting team.

    Nie Linglong was expressionless as she fended off the four attackers.

    ¡°Eh, this girl is pretty strong. Ah-Hu, pummel her to death!¡± the thin man took several steps back and ordered the sturdily built man next to him.

    ¡°Okay, little captain!¡±

    The man shouted and both his fists ruthlessly mmed toward Nie Linglong.

    Nie Linglong swiftly retreated back.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A loud noise was heard as the strong man bashed the air and actually pummeled two deep holes in the ground with his fists.

    Third Elder was rendered speechless. What weird strength was this¡­? If he was punched by this man¡­

 Chapter 2104 - Pummel her to death

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Pummel her to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Right! Pummel her! Pummel that little b*tch to death! Ah-Hu, give it your best! If you perform well, perhaps the Fearless Alliance will be willing to pay us more,¡± the thin man hastily said.

    ¡°If I pummel her to death¡±¡ªthe strong man nodded and turned to Third Elder¡ª¡±will you give a raise?¡±

    Third Elder nodded immediately. ¡°We will! I¡¯ll privately sponsor you guys with one million!¡±

    The trio¡¯s eyes shone when they heard that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word or else I¡¯ll pummel you to death,¡± Ah-Hu shouted coldly before attacking Nie Linglong again.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes were brimming with contempt. A flick of her dagger and it instantly pierced Ah-Hu¡¯s wrist, blood gushing out.

    However, that robust man acted like he didn¡¯t feel any pain and his movements weren¡¯t hindered in the slightest.

    Sensing the threat of the man¡¯s odd strength, Nie Linglong rapidly sprang backward, shooting off with the tip of her toes.

    ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t hit her.¡±

    The thin man looked regretful as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Hmph, big idiot. Ah-Hu¡¯s nickname is Pitbull! He doesn¡¯t feel any pain!¡± Ah-Hu stuck her tongue out at Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Stop wasting your words with her. Let¡¯s capture her alive!¡± Third Elder yelled between his panting.

    ¡°Say, boss, it¡¯s fine if we killed this woman, but capturing her alive won¡¯t do. We don¡¯t leave any survivors behind when we attack.¡± The thin man shook his head.

    ¡°A motley crew.¡± Nie Linglong snorted and promptly leaped into the distance.

    ¡°Follow her!¡± Third Elder hastily yelled when he saw Nie Linglong leaving and made to chase after her.

    ¡°Hold on, hold on.¡±

    The thin man instantly blocked Third Elder¡¯s path.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Third Elder was baffled.

    ¡°Say, boss, don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± the thin man scratched his smooth chin.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Third Elder asked.

    ¡°What else could I mean? We can¡¯t beat her,¡± the thin man responded lightheartedly.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That woman is too fast and nimble but her attacks are vicious and fierce. She¡¯s a difficult opponent. Even if we did have a fighting chance, we¡¯d have to pay a bitter price¡­ Two million isn¡¯t worth it, nope!¡± The thin man shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not worth it. And we¡¯ve finished our mission already.¡± Ah-Ya vehemently nodded.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Third Elder said while cupping his fists.

    If it weren¡¯t for these three people, his ship would¡¯ve probably capsized and sunk today.

    ¡°It was our job, so no need to thank us. Thank your President if you must.¡±

    After saying that, the thin man led Ah-Hu and Ah-Ya back into the night.

    ¡°Oh right, remember to wire your one million into our captain¡¯s bank ount or else we¡¯ll pummel you to death,¡± the thin man yelled without looking back, and the trio quickly disappeared into the night.

    ¡­

    At the Fearless Alliance headquarters, Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Third Elder and his bandaged arm.

    The scouts had fully reported the situation to her already.

    What did she tell Third Elder?

    Leave if he was discovered. This old guy was great. He directly went up and started fighting with Nie Linglong.

    Thankfully, she had the foresight and a nagging feeling that Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t a simpleton, so she hired a squad under Nameless Nie with one million. Otherwise, Third Elder would¡¯ve perished in Nie Linglong¡¯s hands this time.

    ¡°President, this was a miscalction on my part this time. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson she¡¯ll never forget!¡± Third Elder fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

    Ye Wanwan originally intended to scold Third Elder but decided otherwise after some thinking.

 Chapter 2105 - Worriless returns

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Worriless returns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan sighed. Right now, their position was too passive and there were too many traps and murky situations they couldn¡¯t ward off.

    It was like there was a pair of giant hands around them. They had to find a way to escape this situation.

    ¡°Any sesses?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, looking at Third Elder again.

    Third Elder nodded. ¡°President, we followed Nie Linglong to the territory outside of the Independent State, where she met up with a man. Nie Linglong said that the Nie family was starting to suspect her, and it wasn¡¯t possible for her to overturn the Nie family now. However, that man ordered Nie Linglong to figure out a way to steal a pair of rings from you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive.

    The mysterious man¡­ wanted to steal her rings.

    Ye Wanwan currently didn¡¯t know about the origin of the rings, but she was certain they were out of the ordinary.

    The experts she previously encountered in China who tried to steal her ring were probably ordered by this mysterious man Third Elder was referring to.

    ¡°A mysterious man¡­ Third Elder, are you certain it was a man?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    Third Elder was startled briefly before promptly nodding. ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

    ¡°Then did you see that mysterious man¡¯s appearance clearly?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Third Elder recalled the scene for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°President, the man Nie Linglong met concealed his face and it waste at night, so we couldn¡¯t see his face or figure clearly at all.¡±

    ¡°Since their face was concealed and you didn¡¯t clearly see their appearance or figure, how are you certain it was a man?¡± Ye Wanwan asked, hitting the nail on the head.

    Third Elder was dumbstruck. ¡°But¡­ it was a man¡¯s voice, President.¡±

    ¡°En, got it. Go back and rest.¡± Ye Wanwan waved her hand at Third Elder.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±

    Third Elder nodded and left the office.

    After he left, Ye Wanwan fell into contemtion.

    It was conventional thinking that made Third Elder think he saw a man, but whether the mysterious person was a man or a woman required further observation.

    As for Nie Linglong, she waspletely exposed now, so she probably wouldn¡¯t return to the Nie residence for the foreseeable future.

    Right now, what was most important was for her to return to the Scarlet mes Academy and get the headmaster to help her regain her memories.

    She couldn¡¯t remember the bits and pieces that belonged to Worriless Nie and a lot of other matters. If she knew everything, perhaps the current situation would be different.

    That night, Ye Wanwan used Worriless Nie¡¯s identity to call Elder Gong, who was far away at Scarlet mes Academy.

    On the phone, Elder Gong sounded indescribably excited.

    The news that the President of the Fearless Alliance was Worriless Nie had spread to every corner of the Independent State, and everyone knew about it.

    Ye Wanwan agreed with Elder Gong that she would return to Scarlet mes Academy tomorrow.

    ¡­

    The next day:

    Ye Wanwan made Seven Star drive her to Scarlet mes Academy.

    The entrance of Scarlet mes Academy was packed with people.

    News about President Fearless, AKA the once demon instructor of Scarlet mes Academy, Worriless Nie, had raged across the Academy like wildfire overnight.

    In front of the gates, Elder Gong looked incredibly emotional as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s Senior Sister Worriless? These looks¡­ tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell. She could clearly rely on her face to make a living, but she just relied on her real strength¡­¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll do you know? Back then, Senior Sister Worriless was our Scarlet mes¡¯ demon instructor and taught many outstanding top-notch mercenaries!¡±

 Chapter 2106 - Toying with a monkey

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Toying with a monkey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that woman from the Nie family to have been an impostor. No wonder the previous Worriless Nie from the Nie family never returned to Scarlet mes Academy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan presented herself to the people with her real appearance and didn¡¯t put on any makeup. No one could¡¯ve imagined that the Worriless Nie standing in front of them was that incredibly ugly Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Worriless¡­¡±

    Elder Gong excitedly walked toward Ye Wanwan, unable to help himself from running his eyes over every hair on her.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at Elder Gong.

    Elder Gong¡¯s voice shifted slightly. This voice¡­ why did it sound so familiar? Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t think about it too much and immediately brought Ye Wanwan back to his residence at Scarlet mes Academy.

    After a long conversation with Elder Gong, Ye Wanwan refrained from revealing her other identity and departed for the headmaster¡¯s office instead.

    ¡­

    Inside the office, the headmaster of Scarlet mes was wearing his reading sses and holding a pen as he read through some documents requiring his attention.

    ¡°Worriless is here to see the headmaster.¡±

    Ye Wanwan greeted him with a smile when she entered the headmaster¡¯s office.

    The headmaster of Scarlet mes immediately looked up and examined Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯re Worriless?¡± The headmaster was surprised. ¡°A young woman truly changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood¡­ You¡¯ve lost your previous youth and coldness and gained some liveliness. I nearly couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, actually¡­ I came here wanting to ask about mercenary honor points¡­¡± Ye Wanwan got straight to the point.

    If it was Worriless Nie, she believed she should¡¯ve left a lot of mercenary points at Scarlet mes Academy.

    Ye Wanwan previously inquired Elder Gong about this topic, but the elderly man wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable about this subject, so she had no choice but toe and ask the headmaster himself. Normally speaking, anyrge sum of mercenary honor points was personally recorded and saved by the headmaster.

    ¡°Great, Worriless, you¡¯re finally back¡­ You haven¡¯t forgotten about the three million honor points you owe Scarlet mes Academy, right?¡±

    The headmaster stood up and walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    What?!

    Her Worriless Nie identity not onlycked arge sum of mercenary honor points but she also actually owed Scarlet mes Academy three something million?!

    What cosmic joke was this?!

    ¡°Worriless, do you still remember the mercenary points you owe?¡±

    The headmaster hastily pressed when Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t remember it at all!</i>

    ¡°Worriless?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the elderly man. ¡°Headmaster, have you mistaken me? I¡¯m not Worriless Nie¡­¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t Worriless?¡± The headmaster wore an extremely strange expression as he stared at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not Worriless Nie! Headmaster, look at me! How do I resemble Worriless Nie¡­? You¡¯ve recognized the wrong person!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily said.

    Before the headmaster could say anything else, Ye Wanwan seriously said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. Farewell!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now, it¡¯s Scarlet mes Academy that owes Worriless Nie at least three million honor points¡­ Ah, I¡¯ve be muddle-headed in my age,¡± the headmaster mused with a shake of his head.

    Ye Wanwan had just stepped outside the headmaster¡¯s office when she suddenly heard that, so she immediately turned around and returned. ¡°Headmaster, I¡¯m Worriless! I¡¯vee back to see you!¡±

    The headmaster nced at her. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No no no, Sir Headmaster, I¡¯m Worriless! I¡¯m really Worriless Nie! Look carefully!¡± Ye Wanwan urgently said.

    ¡°Alright, then when will you repay the three million mercenary points you owe to Scarlet mes Academy?¡± The headmaster was grinning.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>F*ck me!</i>

 Chapter 2107 - Accustomed to having a debt

    <h4>Chapter 2107: ustomed to having a debt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan felt her lips twitching as she looked at the grinning headmaster. How did that saying go¡­

    Old ginger is spicier than young ginger. This old ginger actually tricked her!

    ¡°Ah, Worriless, three million honor points isn¡¯t some small sum¡­ You should know that, right? You see how I didn¡¯t hassle you all those years when you were gone from the Independent State? You must¡¯ve returned here today to repay those honor points, right?¡±

    The headmaster questioned her in good humor.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute this point. Forget about three million mercenary honor points. Even if it was 17 or 18 hundred thousand, she couldn¡¯t manage to gather that amount, so she could imagine what an astronomical number three million honor points were.

    However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was how she owed so many honor points back then.

    ¡°Worriless, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± the headmaster asked.

    ¡°Headmaster, truthfully speaking, aside from being Worriless Nie, I have a second identity,¡± Ye Wanwan responded with a faint smile.

    ¡°A second identity?¡± The headmaster wore an odd expression. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Ye Wanwan, Headmaster?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan¡­ That girl who still owes me several ten thousand honor points?¡± The headmaster nodded.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>He remembers quite well who owes him mercenary points.</i>

    ¡°Sir Headmaster, truthfully speaking, I¡¯m Ye Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Wanwan?¡±

    The headmaster was astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. ¡°The reason I previously asked you to hypnotize me was that I lost my original memories.¡±

    Since she lost her memories, how could she still remember she owed Scarlet mes Academy three million honor points¡­?

    ¡°Hold on, hold on.¡± The headmaster stared at Ye Wanwan and mulled over the matter for a moment before asking with a frown, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that since you lost your memories, you don¡¯t need to repay the three million mercenary points you owe?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Although that idea did pop up¡­</i>

    ¡°No no no no.¡± Ye Wanwan frantically shook her head and looked at him. ¡°Sir Headmaster, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Don¡¯t you know me? Am I, Worriless Nie, someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The headmaster nodded without any hesitation.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned embarrassed. Was the old her really this shameless and left such an indestructible image in the headmaster¡¯s mind¡­?

    ¡°Sir Headmaster, how could I be someone who would leave a debt unpaid? Look, how about you help me recover my memories first? As long as my memory¡¯s recovered, I¡¯ll repay every single mercenary point I owe to Scarlet mes Academy,¡± Ye Wanwan promised with a smile on her lips.

    The headmaster suspiciously scrutinized Ye Wanwan. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Sir Headmaster, look, I already owe three million mercenary points, so a couple thousand is nothing more¡­ I guarantee that as soon as I regain my memories and remember the honor points I owe, I¡¯ll definitely pay everything back!¡± Ye Wanwan looked convicted.

    The headmaster felt helpless. Why was it so difficult to ask someone to settle an ount?

    Was she ustomed to owing a debt? She had two identities, but both identities owed mercenary honor points to the Scarlet mes Academy.

    The headmaster was brimming with exasperation. He shouldn¡¯t have set this precedent from the start.

 Chapter 2108 - Flashback

    <h4>Chapter 2108: shback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Adding what you previously owe¡­ Let me calcte it¡­¡± The Scarlet mes headmaster sank into contemtion.

    Seeing hope, Ye Wanwan immediately grinned. ¡°Sir Headmaster, what¡¯s there to calcte? At that time, the moment I recover my memory, I swear I¡¯ll pay back every point I owe. If I owe a single cent, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± the headmaster asked uncertainly.

    ¡°Really, absolutely! Realer than actual gold!¡± Ye Wanwan frantically nodded.

    In the end, the headmaster sighed with profound exasperation. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you onest time. Lie down in your usual spot.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediatelyy down on the armchair.

    The headmaster prepared for a while before moving toward Ye Wanwan.

    Following the string of hints from the headmaster, Ye Wanwan soon felt her world spiraling and fatigue hitting her. Within moments, she lost consciousnesspletely.

    ¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s so cold!¡±

    They were on what seemed to be a snow-capped mountain, and snow was falling heavily from the sky, covering the big trees around them.

    The girl was bent over as she followed the strict-looking elderly man in front of her, carefully treading on the snow. With every step she took, she sank to her knees in the umted snow.

    ¡°Worriless, follow Grandpa,¡± the elderly man said to the girl, looking back.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really cold.¡± The girl was shivering all over as she traversed through the snow.

    ¡°The pain you¡¯re suffering right now will be your greatest wealth in the future, do you understand?¡± the elderly man responded apathetically.

    ¡°But Grandpa¡­ I¡¯m really, really cold.¡± The girl stared at him tearfully.

    The elderly man was silent for a long while before slowly walking up and picking her up into his arms.

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s so warm.¡± The girl used her hands, which were frozen red, to embrace his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯ll walk by yourself once we get up ahead.¡±

    The elderly man quickly strode forward while carrying the girl.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled. Was that imposing elderly man her grandfather¡­?

    <i>But where in the world did Grandpa go? Where is he?</i>

    ¡°Are you warm now?¡±

    About half an hourter, the elderly man carried the girl out of the snow and arrived at a tall hill.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m warm.¡± The girl nodded emphatically.

    ¡°Walk by yourself.¡±

    The elderly man gently ced the girl back on the ground.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± The girl looked at the elderly man pitifully, clutching her stomach.

    ¡°Worriless, do you still remember why you came here?¡± The elderly man turned around and stared at her expressionlessly.

    ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Grandpa is going to train me to endure hardships and work hard so that I can be a superior person in the future.¡±

    ¡°Since you know, endure it. Regardless of how arduous your surroundings are, you have to face them with a smile. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Worriless understands!¡± The girl smiled but her smile promptly disappeared and turned into a pitiful expression. ¡°But I-I¡¯m really hungry¡­ Worriless is afraid of starving to death and not seeing Brother Xiuran ever again¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The elderly man was finally somewhat angered but he sighed in the end. He started a fire nearby. ¡°Stay warm here and don¡¯t leave. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the girl agreed.

    The elderly man then turned and left.

    About 15 minutester, the elderly man returned from the distance, holding a wild hare.

    Sitting down next to the open fire, the elderly man cleaned and prepared the hare with a dagger before cing it above the mes to roast.

    Soon, the scent of roasted hare permeated the air, and saliva dripped out of the girl¡¯s mouth as she stared at the golden, gleaming hare meat.

 Chapter 2109 - Little boy

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Little boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Worthless!¡± The elderly man used his hand to wipe the drool clean from the girl¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯s too hot!¡± the elderly man scolded when he saw her reaching out.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± The girl had no choice but to wait anxiously after being scolded.

    ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t we bring any dry food?¡± The girl looked at her grandfather in iprehension as she waited.

    The elderly man stared at her. ¡°When you grow up, you might need to survive in the wild. At that time, what would you do if you didn¡¯t have any dry food on you? Would you wait for your death? If you learn all these survival skills, even if you didn¡¯t have anything to eat or drink at that time, you could get through any deste situation with ease. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Worriless understands, Grandpa.¡± The girl nodded with someprehension.

    ¡°Eat.¡± The elderly man handed the whole hare to the girl.

    ¡°Grandpa, you also haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day. You eat,¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Hurry and eat; I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The elderly man seemed tock patience.

    Hearing that her grandfather wasn¡¯t hungry, the girl started drooling again as she stared at the hare. She ced it next to her nose and took a sniff before chomping down.

    The elderly man had extracted all of the bones from the hare already, so it was easy for her to eat it.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Sometimeter, she spoke to the elderly man.

    ¡°En¡­¡±

    The elderly man looked at the small half of the hare remaining and silently picked it up before finishing the rest of it.

    ¡­

    Late at night, inside a cave:

    Snow was still falling outside the cave. The fire pile inside the cave was bright and warm, so the girl didn¡¯t feel cold in her spot next to the fire.

    When the girl was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear weak calls for help outside the cave and also some howling from wolves.

    The girl jolted awake almost instantly.

    ¡°Grandpa, I think there¡¯s someone there,¡± the girl cautiously said while looking at the elderly man who had his eyespletely closed.

    However, the elderly man didn¡¯t move, as though he¡¯d fallen asleep.

    The calls for help became more and more obvious, and the girl finally scrounged up the courage and slowly treaded outside the cave.

    ¡°Help¡­¡±

    Outside the cave, a little boy was panting with a face of terror. Blood was flowing from the corners of his eyes, and an astounding wound seemingly caused by sharp ws could be faintly seen.

    The boy was sprawled on the ground as he rapidly scooted back using both his hands and feet.

    However, he was merely a child, so how could hepare to the speed of a wild animal?

    In the blink of an eye, a snowy-white wolf, whose fangs glinted chillingly, pounced at the boy with a roar.

    The boy¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and he still subconsciously cried for help in his despair.

    Suddenly, a bright light rushed into his world, and the zing heat seemed to melt the snow around them.

    The girl had sprinted toward the boy¡¯s side with a burning wooden stick in hand, wildly waving the torch at the wolf.

    The girl was incredibly scared, but she still remembered how her grandfather once said wolves feared fire the most.

    The boy was stunned as he stared at this girl who was only a little bigger than her.

    This girl seemed to have descended from the sky. Her fearless background filled him with a mysterious sense of safety.

    The wolf stared at the girl intently, its tail drooping and its eyes shining coldly. Its fangs, which could rip through everything, struck terror into people¡¯s hearts.

    Currently, the wolf was quietly growling at her.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    The girl kept nervously looking back at the cave. At that moment, she was regretful. Why didn¡¯t she wake Grandpa up and why did she run out here by herself?

 Chapter 2110 - Big Dipper and Seven Star from the past

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Big Dipper and Seven Star from the past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl¡¯s torch flickered from the bursts of wintry wind, with the possibility of getting extinguished at any second.

    The girl waved the torch and walked backward to the boy¡¯s side, finally seeing his appearance.

    Hisrge eyes were very spirited and his skin was fair. Unfortunately, the corner of his eye was scratched, but thankfully, his eyeballs weren¡¯t injured. Also, it was winter, so it wasn¡¯t too treacherous.

    ¡°We¡¯ll walk toward the cave. My grandpa¡¯s there¡­¡± he girl said to the boy.

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t walk¡­¡± The boy shook his head. He struggled to stand up, but it was a futile effort.

    The girl immediately knelt down and supported his arm with one arm while keeping her hold on the torch with the other, continually brandishing it toward the wolf that was prepared to leap toward them any second.

    ¡°Worriless.¡±

    Suddenly, the elderly man slowly walked out of the cave and looked at the girl with a tinge of displeasure.

    ¡°Grandpa, hurry and save us!¡± the girl ardently cried.

    The elderly man didn¡¯t say anything and quickly walked toward the girl.

    The wolf growled and sprang toward the elderly man.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A kick was seen and the wild wolf was kicked up a dozen or so meters, crashing onto the ground, ceasing to breathe.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    The elderly man picked the girl up.

    ¡°Grandpa, him too¡­¡± The girl pointed at the boy.

    The elderly man nced at the boy before also picking him up and bringing him inside the cave.

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the girl asked the boy.

    The boy shook his head.

    ¡°Why are you here by yourself? Where¡¯s your dad and mom?¡± the girl continued to ask.

    The boy turned silent, seemingly unwilling to answer this question.

    After a long while, the boy suddenly asked, ¡°Grandfather¡­ can I follow you? I don¡¯t have a home¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    The girl kept shaking the elderly man¡¯s arm while staring at him.

    A momentter, the elderly man closed his eyes and aloofly replied, ¡°En.¡±

    Ye Wanwan surveyed the boy. Was this boy¡­ the current president of the Martial Arts Union?

    The injury by his eye was enough to reveal his identity.

    Ye Wanwan found it unbelievable. It turned out she shared this past with the current president of the Martial Arts Union.

    However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand it. If they shared this past, why did that boy want to kill her after growing up?

    Just what kind of misfortune had happened between then and now?

    The truth was within reach but it sent Ye Wanwan¡¯s head splitting with pain. Her own issue seemed to be preventing her from recalling the supposed truth.

    The scene abruptly changed.

    The girl had be a slender and graceful teenager.

    At a slum in the Independent State:

    The girl was walking on the streets when she was bumped.

    Nearby, a somewhat raggedly-dressed teenage boy stuck his tongue out at her and rolled his eyes, a defiant expression on his face.

    Within moments, the youth fled without a trace.

    The girl aloofly chased after the youth to a remote alley.

    ¡°I stole an idiotic woman¡¯s money, hahaha!¡±

    The youth snickered as he looked at the shy-looking boy next to him.

    ¡°Big Dipper¡­ that¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡± the boy responded after a silence.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get to eat meat following me! Sadly, my mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so I can¡¯t take you home. But don¡¯t worry, as long as I have a mouthful of soup to drink, you¡¯ll have a piece of meat to eat¡­¡± The youth pped his chest.

 Chapter 2111 - Your dad might be dead

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Your dad might be dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man next to Big Dipper shyly peered at Big Dipper before quickly nodding. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°h, you¡¯re insulting me! What¡¯s there to thank? We¡¯re brothers¡ªgood brothers! We¡¯re loyal and self-sacrificing, hahaha!¡±

    Big Dipper burst intoughter.

    ¡°Big Dipper, where¡¯s your dad?¡± the shy boy suddenly asked after a long silence.

    The dirty Big Dipper turned quiet.

    A long time passed before Big Dipper finally replied, ¡°My mom said my dad went far, far away, and it¡¯ll be a long, long time before he can return.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ when will that be?¡± the timid boy asked.

    ¡°Winter probably,¡± Big Dipper answered cheerily.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you dumb? It¡¯s all a lie to fool others. My dad either ran off with a mistress or he died. My mom must¡¯ve told me that because she didn¡¯t want to make me sad.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s voice was tinged with some loneliness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re more tragic than me. At least I still have a mom while both your dad and mom are dead,¡± Big Dipper said with a sigh.

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± The shy boy quietly agreed.

    ¡°Forget about that boring stuff. Let¡¯s see how much money that idiotic woman had!¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s dirty hand excitedly pulled out the wallet.

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    The two boys stared at the bursting wallet, their eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°For you!¡±

    Big Dipper took out more than half the bills and handed them to the shy boy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ This is yours. I can¡¯t take it.¡± The shy boy shook his head.

    ¡°Why are you acting like a girl and dawdling? I¡¯m giving it to you, so take it. I¡¯ll need to use the rest of this to buy some medicine for my mom. She keeps coughingtely, and I¡¯ve bought a lot of cold medicine, but it¡¯s not improving,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°You should keep it for Auntie¡¯s medicine,¡± the timid boy said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can just go and steal more. I have this skill which you don¡¯t have, so take more,¡± Big Dipper cheerily replied.

    The shy boy hesitated for a long time before finally thanking Big Dipper. However, he only took a few slips but wouldn¡¯t take any more regardless of what Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The shy boy looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? When you have money and I don¡¯t, you¡¯ve gotta lend more to me. Although I can¡¯t guarantee whether I will repay it or not¡­¡± Big Dipper said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Big Dipper, what¡¯s your dad¡¯s surname¡­? they shy boy suddenly asked.

    Big Dipper was startled. ¡°My surname is Big, so how could my dad¡¯s surname be Small? Of course my dad¡¯s surname is also Big!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then I don¡¯t think your dad ran off with a mistress. Otherwise, your surname would follow your mom¡¯s,¡± the shy boy analyzed.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re right!¡± Big Dipper bobbed his head. ¡°Then my dad¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably dead,¡± the shy boy said with a tone of conviction.

    Big Dipper looked at the other boy, dumbstruck. ¡°I think maybe you should return the money to me?¡±

    ¡°How can you ask for it back once you¡¯ve already given it away?¡±

    A pleasant voice rang out from behind the two boys before the shy boy could respond.

    The duo automatically turned around at the same time.

    A slender and graceful teenage girl with an apathetic expression had been standing behind them since who knew when.

    ¡°Ah, idiotic woman!¡±

    Big Dipper jolted in fright when he saw the girl and he immediately stumbled back.

 Chapter 2112 - Call me Lord Big

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Call me Lord Big</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl stared at Big Dipper and suddenly shot up and pinched Big Dipper by his ear using her right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t run. I¡¯m an idiotic woman, no? What are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°h, idiotic woman, there¡¯s two of us and only one of you! However, as they say, a good man doesn¡¯t fight a woman, so I¡¯m telling you¡ªhurry and leave! Both of us are vicious criminals! There¡¯s no difference between us and monsters, so I¡¯m telling you, hurry and flee! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for bullying a woman! My clean knife wille out red!¡± Big Dipper threatened while wailing.

    ¡°What an intimidating threat,¡± the girl said with a grin.

    ¡°Good! As long as you know to be scared. I won¡¯t say it again. Hurry and flee or else I will attack!¡± Big Dipper shouted.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± the teenager asked cheerily.

    ¡°Seven Star, leave first. My attacks are vicious, so I¡¯m afraid of scaring you!¡± Big Dipper said to the other boy.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiotic woman, release me if you have the nerve! I¡¯ll show you how fearsome I am!¡±

    Big Dipper tried to kick the girl but made contact with the air.

    ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±

    The girl released Big Dipper¡¯s ears and took a step back.

    Big Dipper rubbed his ear and looked at the shy youth. ¡°Seven Star, you saw it, right? I told her to release me, and she had to release me! In my domain, who doesn¡¯t show me respect?¡±

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re quite interesting.¡± The girl chuckled lightly.

    ¡°h! Who¡¯s your little brother? Call me Lord Big!¡± Big Dipper harshly rebuked.

    Then Big Dipper screamed and dashed toward the girl, his body turning and sending a kick into the air.

    The girl stood unmoving in her spot, and Big Dipper didn¡¯t perform this kick well. One careless moveter, he didn¡¯t kick his intended target and fell onto the ground himself.

    ¡°Heh, this move seems quite difficult,¡± the girl remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spit in your face! I, Lord Big, am just softhearted and think you¡¯re pretty good-looking, so I was being kind to a girl and was afraid of killing you¡­¡± Big Dipper scoffed.

    Before the girl could respond, Big Dipper sighed and added, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Seeing how young and pretty you are, I¡¯ll spare you today. Don¡¯t make me see you again from now on¡­ I¡¯ll give you a beating every time I see you. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking with you!¡±

    Big Dipper sprinted to the front of the shy youth. ¡°Seven Star, give me some face today and let this idiotic woman off easy. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The shy youth: ¡°Um¡­ alright then¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s chat some more.¡±

    The girl chuckled and took a step forward, blocking the two boys.

    ¡°Fine fine fine¡­¡± Big Dipper stared at her. ¡°Idiotic woman, it¡¯s you who forced me! In truth, you¡¯re old and ugly! You ugly freak!¡±

    Big Dipper coldly continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll show you my true strength!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± The girl smiled aloofly.

    A secondter, Big Dipper headed toward the girl with a dark expression and snorted.

    ¡°Are you ready, idiotic woman?¡±

    ¡°The flowers are wilting from the wait,¡± the girl replied.

    The next second, Big Dipper dropped down onto his knees with a *plop* and prayed with his hands above him. ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Sister, beautiful elder sister, I was wrong¡­ Please pardon this humble fool for my mistake! Spare me¡­¡±

 Chapter 2113 - Follow me from now on

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Follow me from now on</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Beautiful sister, look at how young I am! As they say, who doesn¡¯t have a period of arrogance in their youth? One day, when I make aeback, I¡¯ll definitely massacre those who¡¯ve done me wrong¡­ Aiya, don¡¯t pinch me. I¡¯m kneeling for you already¡­¡±

    While Big Dipper was speaking, his ear was attacked again, pinched between the girl¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully Big Dipper!¡±

    At that moment, the shy youth ran over and stared at the girl menacingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you two?¡± the girl inquired out of curiosity.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers!¡± the shy youth vehemently dered.

    ¡°Big sister, he¡¯s still young, so be the bigger person. How about I write you an IOU and we¡¯ll let it pass? What do you want to do, huh? I have someone above me! If you dare to hut me, someone will definitely seek you out for revenge! As they say, when will an eye for an eye ever end? Why don¡¯t we raise a ss to the sky instead? A ss for you and a ss for me, and let¡¯s get drunk together¡­¡±

    The girl nced at Big Dipper. ¡°You might be an idiot.¡±

    Big Dipper was startled. ¡°How do you know? My mom also said that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not an idiot!¡± the shy youth cried agitatedly.

    The girl suddenly released her hold, returning freedom to Big Dipper¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Why are you stealing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I have a skill, so how wasteful would it be if I didn¡¯t use it?!¡± Big Dipper hastily replied.

    The girl: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­ don¡¯t have any money. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time¡­ He¡¯s unwilling to go home, so he can stay with me¡­¡± the shy youth mumbled sometimeter, his head lowered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad and mom?¡± The girl turned to the shy youth.

    ¡°They¡¯re both dead.¡± The shy youth¡¯s voice was soft.

    ¡°What about your dad and mom?¡± The girl looked at Big Dipper.

    ¡°Tch, my mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and my dad ran off with a mistress. What about it?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    The girl stared at Big Dipper, confusion on her face. His mom¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good and his dad ran off with a mistress¡­ what in the world was he so proud about?

    ¡°No, Big Dipper¡­ Your dad¡¯s probably dead,¡± the shy youth corrected seriously.

    ¡°D*mn you! Your dad¡¯s dead! My dad ran off with a mistress.¡± Big Dipper pursed his lips.

    ¡°Eh¡­ My dad is dead, that¡¯s right, but your dad definitely didn¡¯t run off with a mistress. Your dad is also dead,¡± the shy youth said.

    ¡°My dad ran off with a mistress!¡± Big Dipper looked worked up.

    ¡°Alright alright alright, enough.¡± The girl immediately interrupted their conversation and looked at Big Dipper. ¡°Your dad ran off with a mistress.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my dad definitely ran off with a mistress! Take my word for it!¡± Big Dipper nodded vehemently.

    ¡°Do you two n to keep stealing for the rest of your lives?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Haha, he doesn¡¯t have that skill, so of course it¡¯s going to be me doing the stealing!¡± Big Dipper looked rather proud.

    ¡°Then you two can follow me from now on.¡± The girl smiled. ¡°This way, your mom will have money to treat her illness and you two can also live better. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Sister, will we be full every day¡­?¡± The shy youth stared at her intently.

    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether you work hard or not,¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°I¡­ I can bear a lot of hardship!¡± Seven Star hastily responded.

    ¡°Wow, are you telling the truth? If we follow you, we can earn money for my mom¡¯s treatment?¡± Big Dipper also asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The girl nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a yes from me!¡± Big Dipper nodded immediately.

    ¡°Sure for me too!¡± the shy youth echoed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to your new home.¡± The girl turned around and started to leave.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± the shy youth shouted.

    ¡°Bai Feng. Bai for white and Feng for maple leaf. You can call me Sis Feng from now on,¡± the girl answered without looking back.

    ¡°Sh*t, Sis Feng, wait for us!¡±

    Big Dipper and Seven Star chased after her at once.

 Chapter 2114 - A Xiuran who ruins countries, a childe who is matchless

    <h4>Chapter 2114: A Xiuran who ruins countries, a childe who is matchless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling. She never expected she had met Big Dipper and Seven Star under those circumstances.

    Furthermore, Big Dipper¡¯s foolishness wasn¡¯t feigned. He had been this foolish since he was young, sincerely foolish.

    ¡­

    The scene changed again.

    Countless major and minor scenes and dribs and drabs of memories rushed into Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind.

    Some memories were particrly clear while other memories were incredibly blurry, like a jumbled ball.

    Her handful of interactions with her parents, her bickering and jesting with her brother, her being pummeled to the floor by Piece of Sh*t, her nervousness and unease when she gave birth to Tangtang, her quarrels and sweet moments with Si Yehan.

    Suddenly, the scene stopped in a study.

    The teenage girl had be increasingly good-looking. She sat on one side of the desk and propped her chin up with her hand as she dazedly stared at the unrivaled man, enamored.

    ¡°A Xiuran who ruins countries, a childe who is matchless¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were brimming with adoration, as though every cell in them was filled by this man.

    There wasn¡¯t a single fault in the man¡¯s exquisite, chiseled face. An aloof smile perpetually hung from his lips, and even his intoxicating eyes were filled with a careless gentleness and a schrly feeling.

    ¡°Worriless.¡±

    The man set down the pen and paper in his hands and tenderly looked at the girl with a smile in his eyes.

    Suddenly, the scene changed and the world spiraled and twirled. Every scene rted to Ji Xiuran was ripped into shreds like a piece of paper.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind, the man didn¡¯t say a word and merely snapped his finger lightly, causing every memory rted to Ji Xiuran to disappear.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly jolted awake, sweat drenching her face.

    Next to her, the headmaster stared at Ye Wanwan with knitted brows, his expression turning odder.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured, turning to the headmaster immediately.

    ¡°Pause.¡± The headmaster intently looked at her and asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°I seemed to have forgotten some memories¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked contemtive.

    ¡°Indeed. All of your memories disappeared, so it¡¯s normal for many minor details or scenes to be blurry or forgotten, but¡­ there¡¯s no way you would forget the major things unless your own subconscious is unwilling to recall it,¡± the headmaster replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to remember it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. For example, the matters rted to the Martial Arts Union, her grandpa, and that new president of the Martial Arts Union. Was she unwilling to remember those things?

    But what was the case with Ji Xiuran? The shattering of those memories filled her with apprehension.

    ¡°I can¡¯t recall any of my memories rted to Ji Xiuran¡­ Moreover, a scene appeared where he snapped his fingers in the depths of my mind and every memory rted to him dispersed into dust¡­¡± Ye Wanwan automatically said.

    A realization dawned on the headmaster. ¡°No wonder¡­ There was someone before me who hypnotized you, and they probablypletely sealed off a portion of your memories. Based on what you said, it was Ji Xiuran who sealed the memories between you and him, and I¡¯m afraid¡­ even I can¡¯t help you recall them.¡±

    Ji Xiuran was his proudest and most talented student. Ji Xiuran¡¯s aplishments in hypnotism had grown much, much stronger than him, Scarlet mes Academy¡¯s headmaster, a long time ago.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran hypnotized me¡­? But why? What was his objective¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts felt a bit chaotic.

    ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t want you to remember something you shouldn¡¯t remember or maybe he was afraid you¡¯d be sad or something. Haha, I¡¯m just guessing; don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± the headmaster said with a meaningful overtone and smiled.

 Chapter 2115 - Lord Asura is here

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Lord Asura is here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan confusedly looked at the headmaster, unable to understand his meaning.

    ¡°Heh, in a sense, Ji Xiuran is my best disciple. He learned his hypnotism skills from me, but his sess has surpassed mine long ago. However, Ji Xiuran¡¯s hypnotism skills are too tyrannical while mine are fairly gentle. Hence, I can help you recover your memories while Ji Xiuran can only help you forget certain things,¡± the headmaster exined with a soft chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She really wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about this topic.

    Just when did Ji Xiuran hypnotize her¡­?

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it. Ji Xiuran seemed to have delivered a packed lunch to her once, so was it that time?

    ¡°Oh right, Worriless, do you think it was Ji Xiuran who made you lose your memory?¡± the headmaster inquired curiously.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. She underwent memory masking which wasn¡¯t connected to Ji Xiuran at all.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t, then I don¡¯t know. After all, this is the world of you youngsters, and about half my body is in the grave already, so I don¡¯t really understand it.¡± The headmaster smiled faintly.

    Ji Xiuran once hypnotized her and made her forget all of her memories in her youth that were rted to him.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know why Ji Xiuran did that. She had no choice but to find Ji Xiuran first and ask him.

    ¡°Headmaster, I feel like¡­ my memories aren¡¯t entirely recovered yet,¡± Ye Wanwan said to the headmaster after a moment of contemtion.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The headmaster nodded. ¡°In order to fully recover, you need time. For example, even if it was your body that was injured, it¡¯d need time to recuperate slowly, let alone your memory.¡±

    In truth, Ye Wanwan sessfully remembered most of her memories from her youth. She merely couldn¡¯t recall some important memories like information regarding her grandpa and the current president of the Martial Arts Union.

    ¡°Just need time, huh¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    The headmaster looked certain. ¡°That¡¯s right, but there is one thing. If some of those memories are ones you yourself aren¡¯t willing to remember, then it¡¯d be a futile effort regardless of how much you borrowed outside force.¡±

    Based on what the headmaster said, it appeared she could only rely on herself to recall the rest of the memories.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too anxious. She could remember the majority of her memories already, and time would slowly recover the rest.

    There wasn¡¯t anything people could do anymore.

    ¡°Ah, Worriless, do you remember the three million honor points you owe to Scarlet mes Academy now?¡± the headmaster suddenly asked Ye Wanwan with a grin.

    Ye Wanwan pped her head hard. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think I remember this matter¡­ Sir Headmaster, I¡¯ll go back and think about it slowly. See youter!¡±

    Before the headmaster could respond, Ye Wanwan had fled without a trace.

    The energy exhausted from this fourth hypnosis session was immense, so Ye Wanwan felt extremely fatigued after leaving Scarlet mes Academy. It was as though all of her energy was sucked out of her.

    At the same time, a visitor unexpectedly arrived at the Fearless Alliance.

    When Big Dipper saw Lord Asura and the sullen guard behind the man standing at the entrance, his hair bristled from fright.

    ¡°D*mn! Lord¡­ Lord Asura! Asura¡¯s attacking us! Brothers, hurry and surround them!¡±

    ¡°Right right right, surround them! Kill them!¡±

 Chapter 2116 - The President will be back soon

    <h4>Chapter 2116: The President will be back soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper like the man was an idiot and promptly ignored him. He turned to face Lord Asura and greeted him. ¡°Pardon us for not going out to meet you, Lord Asura.¡±

    Big Dipper finally regained his senses and hastily said, ¡°D*mn, sorry sorry, I almost forgot we¡¯re a family with Asura now! My bad, my bad!¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t be med for this. Although many days had passed already, he still couldn¡¯t absorb this enormous rtionship twist.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your president?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Seven Star quickly replied, ¡°The President went to Scarlet mes Academy and hasn¡¯t returned yet, but looking at the time, she should be back soon, so you can enter first and wait for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Si Yehan nodded and followed Seven Star inside the Fearless Alliance.

    The higher-ups based at the headquarters were mostly present the day Asura besieged the Nie residence and personally witnessed the historical scene of Lord Asura transforming into the dad of their president¡¯s son.

    However, when they suddenly saw this terrifying Great Devil of the Independent State appearing in their own camp, they were all terribly scared and reflexively wanted to attack him.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡± A hall master was so scared his legs turned weak when he saw the person behind Seven Star and almost knelt down.

    Third Elder was arguing with First Elder over something and was also spooked out of his mind when he looked up and abruptly saw Si Yehan.

    ¡°Sh*t, Lord¡­ Lord Asura? Am I seeing a ghost in broad daylight?¡±

    First Elder derisively nced at Third Elder. ¡°Useless! Lord Asura is now our president¡¯s man, so what¡¯s there to fuss about seeing him at the Fearless Alliance?!¡±

    Third Elder lifted First Elder¡¯s hand.

    A glinting concealed weapon was grandly sitting in First Elder¡¯s hand.

    Third Elder angrily rebuked, ¡°You old fart¡ªyou got so scared that you¡¯re holding a weapon, so where do you get the gall to criticize me?¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ahem, it truly was a conditioned reflex, conditioned reflex¡­

    That was the leader of Asura! His notoriety spread far and he was famous for his brutality!

    People said this man was mercurial and tempestuous. He killed people like he was scything x and was bloodthirsty and sadistic in nature. He even had a horrifying fondness for eating human flesh and drinking human blood.

    The people of the Independent State normally had the saying ¡°If you misbehave again, I¡¯ll tell Lord Asura to capture and eat you¡± to scare children, showing just how deep-reaching Lord Asura¡¯s infamy was.

    Since the ferocious battle between Prison and the Martial Arts Union, Asura¡¯s bloody fighting force had left behind an indelible impression on everyone in the Independent State.

    However, speaking of this, they suddenly understood something.

    Realization dawned on Third Elder. ¡°Speaking of which, during the battle with Prison, all the other factions suffered disastrous casualties, and only our Fearless Alliance had the lowest fatalities. Back then, I merely thought we were well-informed and acted shameless enough and hid fast. Thinking back on it now, it turns out it was because our president had an adulterous affair with Lord Asura!¡±

    First Elder said, ¡°Calcting back from our young president¡¯s age, the President did seduce the Lord Asura then!¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°D*mn! Our president¡¯s taste back then¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°It was too heavy¡­¡±

    She actually dared to sleep with even Lord Asura!

    And even dared to hide his child for so long!

    Thinking about it, the scariest person in the Independent State should be their President instead, no?

    Seven Star led Lord Asura to the VIP room and quickly had someone serve some refreshments.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment. Our president should return in 10 minutes,¡± Seven Star said.

 Chapter 2117 - An inhumane monster

    <h4>Chapter 2117: An inhumane monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though Seven Star was trying his hardest to calm himself and suppressing his fear, having to stand so close to this man already caused ayer of sweat to drench his back in these mere minutes.

    As for Big Dipper, he¡¯d hidden far, far away without any sense of brotherhood a long time ago, saying as he left: ¡°Ah, Old Seven, I¡¯ll leave this honorable and difficult mission to you!¡±

    This man clearly had such a handsome face but his menacing aura was seriously too intense.

    He epted the most supreme position in Asura at a young age and became Lord Asura. He was able to keep those vicious hellhounds in Asura submissive and obedient, so how could he be a benevolent person?

    His methods back then struck terror into the entire criminal underworld of the Independent State.

    Even now, Seven Star couldn¡¯t figure out why Sis Feng would like someone like this¡­

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Asura¡­ please have some tea¡­¡± The subordinate who came to serve the refreshments was sweating profusely and his hands were trembling with fear.

    When the subordinate ced the tea down, his hand slipped and identally spilled all of the tea onto Si Yehan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Yan angrily rebuked instantly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The subordinate had turnedpletely stupefied and his face was drained of color as he knelt down with a plop.

    ¡°Spare me, Lord Asura! Spare me, Lord Asura! I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Seven Star also hastily said, ¡°Please forgive him, Lord Asura. It wasn¡¯t intentional!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s slender fingers lightly brushed away the tea leaves on his clothes before he peered down at the terrified subordinate and the nervous Seven Star.

    Sensing the man¡¯s gaze, the subordinate was about to suffocate from his panic, his head about to be buried into the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    Si Yehan aloofly asked, ¡°Are you both also this nervous when Emperor Ji normally visits?¡±

    The kneeling subordinate instantly thought,?<i>No way! Emperor Ji is gentle, kind, and charitable. Everyone in the Independent State knows he doesn¡¯t have any weird hobbies of randomly killing people, so how could he be this frightening?</i>

    Seven Star astutely detected that this man¡¯s question was fairly dangerous.

    Seven Star clenched his sweaty palms and tried to calm himself down as he replied, ¡°Emperor Ji hasn¡¯te here before.¡±

    <i>Nope! Nonexistent! Emperor Ji has never been here!</i>

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and merely stared at that terror-stricken subordinate, his eyes devoid of emotion and his thoughts unknown.

    The higher-ups who watched the situation from afar were also soaked in sweat and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. They were afraid that this Great Devil in front of them would really go on a murder spree at the slightest displeasure as the rumors said.

    Rumors said Lord Asura massacred an entire city simply because someone gave him a second nce. Rumors said he could mercilessly kill even his confidant and wouldn¡¯t spare that confidant¡¯s infant child simply because that confidant knocked over his teacup¡­

    Rumors said this man was an inhumane monster¡­

    There were truly too many scary rumors regarding this man, so people couldn¡¯t be faulted for being afraid at the mere sight of this man.

    It was over, it was over¡­ that guy was probably going to die here today!

    ¡°D*mn, what should we do? Who will go salvage the situation?!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Who will go? Will you go?¡±

    When that kneeling subordinate felt his eyes about to roll back and he was going to faint, buoyant footsteps could be heard behind him.

    Ye Wanwan had increased the speed of her driving the moment she received a call from Seven Star. When she hurried to the VIP guest room, she really saw her baby. Her eyes shone as she sprang toward Si Yehan.

 Chapter 2118 - My baby is so gentle

    <h4>Chapter 2118: My baby is so gentle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°BABY!¡±

    The girl¡¯s melodious and glutinous voice was like an icebreaker and shattered the chilly ice around him.

    It was as though clouds were dispersed from the man¡¯s eyes and rays of the sun were sprinkling down from the sky.

    A secondter, before the man could react, a fragrant softness had securely glued itself into his arms like a ball of cotton candy.

    Ye Wanwan had one knee knelt on Si Yehan¡¯s thigh while her arms intimately hooked around his neck. She bent down and smacked a kiss on his face, her eyes joyfully shining. ¡°Baby, why did youe? Did you wait long?¡±

    When the members of the Fearless Alliance saw their president rushing in like a gale, they felt like they were watching a savior descending on the world.

    The kneeling underling especially. He was looking at Ye Wanwan like she was a living Guanyin.

    However, when they saw their president throw herself into Lord Asura¡¯s arms so girlishly and kiss the Great Devil¡¯s face, their expressions were petrified and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyesight.

    This scene was seriously too freaking¡­ mind-blowing¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze had fully shifted from that subordinate to the girl. He supported her waist with one hand to keep her steady and safe from falling before replying, ¡°Just got here. Not too long.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I had business at Scarlet mes Academy today and had to deal with that old headmaster for half a day. I¡¯m dying from exhaustion, so hurry and kiss me!¡± Ye Wanwan glutinously asked for kisses andforting.

    When Si Yehan saw the girl¡¯sining expression, the vivacious and bright light in her eyes, and her earnest joy and affection when she saw him, the destructive emotions that rushed up from his heart and nearly drowned him moments ago instantly vanished.

    He reached out and lightly patted her head with his broad hand before leaning down and pressing a light kiss on her forehead¡ªan extremely treasuring, extremely gentle kiss.

    As though he was treating her like the most valuable treasure in the world.

    When the members of the Fearless Alliance saw their president daintily gluing herself to the Great Devil and kissing him, they were stunned.

    When they saw the Great Devil speaking softly, carefullyforting and tenderly kissing their president, they were horrified¡­

    Even Big Dipper and Seven Star, who¡¯d been with Ye Wanwan for ages, suffered a colossal shock.

    Si Yehan kissed the girl but promptly remembered something and suddenly pushed her away.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan, who was pushed away, was instantly displeased.

    ¡°There¡¯s water on my clothes. Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Only then did Ye Wanwan discover the tea stains all over Si Yehan¡¯s clothes and the subordinate kneeling nearby. The atmosphere was rather tense actually.

    It didn¡¯t require much thought for Ye Wanwan to guess what had happened.

    Ye Wanwan raised that subordinate by the back of hispels. ¡°Get up! You just identally knocked over the tea; do you have to be so scared? My baby is such a gentle and good-tempered person. Do you think he would eat you?¡±

    The picked-up subordinate was dumbfounded. ¡°G-gentle?¡±

    <i>Huh?</i>

    <i>Are you talking in your sleep, President?</i>

    Ye Wanwan irritatedly kicked him away.?<i>Forget it. Seeing as he sshed the tea and did a good thing, I will make allowances for him this time.</i>

    Ye Wanwan quickly turned and picked up Si Yehan¡¯s hand while beaming brightly. ¡°Baby, look at you¡ªyour clothes are all soaked. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to my room to change your clothes!¡±

 Chapter 2119 - Our son has good taste!

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Our son has good taste!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Tsk, seeing that you¡¯ve done something good, I¡¯ll spare you! Leave already!¡±

    That subordinate was kicked out with a dumbstruck expression. He had no idea what good act he performed.

    <i>Didn¡¯t I get into trouble?</i>

    The subordinate wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was too freaking scary!

    The President had to be making an excuse by saying he performed a good thing since she couldn¡¯t bear to see him punished. Yes, that must be it.

    ¡°Um, President, Sir Lord Asura, I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±

    Then that subordinate and the rest of the Fearless Alliance watched their president trying to abduct Lord Asura into her room like the big bad wolf, using the pretext of having him change out of his wet clothes.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were indescribable.

    They never expected their president to interact with Lord Asura like this.

    Their President was seriously impressive! She could hit on such a frightening man!

    Her taste¡­ was simply matchless!

    A secondter, everyone¡¯s line of sight swished toward Lord Asura.

    That apathetic man didn¡¯t move and remained seated in his spot, his gaze pausing on the girl¡¯s face for a second before coolly replying, ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The members of the Fearless Alliance all clicked their tongues with unsurprised expressions.?<i>See! She got rejected as we expected!</i>

    Lord Asura possessed a scary mind, so how could he not see through the President¡¯s petty tricks?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mind and continued with a grin, ¡°Let¡¯s go~ I happen to have bought a new outfit for you, so I can help you change into it in my room!¡±

    Si Yehan paused for a brief moment before he answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan directly led a certain someone upstairs¡­

    The members of the Fearless Alliance: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s private lounge:

    ¡°Where are the clothes?¡± Si Yehan surveyed the room.

    ¡°There are no clothes! I lied to you!¡± Ye Wanwan replied without a flush of red and pounced on him, pushing him onto the bed.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°A hug~¡±

    After leaving Scarlet mes Academy, her mood was indeed rather heavy.

    However, it improved a lot as soon as she saw Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan looked exasperated. ¡°Get up first.¡±

    After saying that, he helped the girl up and pushed her some distance away.

    <i>D*mn! He actually pushed me away!</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened immediately, usation written all over her face. ¡°You have a lover on the outside?¡±

    Si Yehan peered up at her, ncing at her from the corner of his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He nonchntly took off his ck, tea-stained jacket before opening his arms toward her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    <i>Aiya, so he was stripping his clothes himself! He should¡¯ve told me! I can allow that!</i>

    ¡°So eager?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. She was finally satisfied andunched herself at him again,fortably burrowing herself into his arms. ¡°Hehe, after our n seeds and my parents ept you, we won¡¯t need to meet so sneakily anymore!

    ¡°Darling Tangtang told me that you¡¯re getting along well now. So it should be soon.

    ¡°That little fe might appear very disdainful when he mentions you, but I can tell he really likes you.

    ¡°Do you remember how he defended you in front of Lord Asura when he didn¡¯t know you were Lord Asura? He said you were very gentle. He¡¯s truly my son and really has good taste like me¡­¡±

 Chapter 2120 - Gentle and kind-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Gentle and kind-hearted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the man listened to the girl muttering about their future and their son and he felt her tangible warmth, his breathing turned heavy and he peered down, fiercely kissing her on the lips¡­

    When Ye Wanwan felt the abrupt fiery heat on her lips, she blinked, surprised.

    <i>Eh?</i>

    <i>So passionate today?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t he a bit overly passionate? It really caught me off guard¡­</i>

    <i>I originally intended to chat a bit and warm things up!</i>

    The man¡¯s handy over her smooth skin, and he uncontrobly pressed her body against his.

    Ye Wanwan sharply detected the concealed unease in his emotions and reflexively ran her fingers through his hair.

    Si Yehan¡¯s spine stiffened abruptly, and he froze.

    Ye Wanwan gently kissed Si Yehan on the chin. ¡°Baby, what is it? Did something happen?¡±

    Si Yehan stayed silent for a long time before finally asking, ¡°Wanwan¡­ have you really thought it through?¡±

    Ever since he learned about Tangtang¡¯s background, an intense sense that things were surreal kept haunting him these past few days. He felt like he was being suspended in the air.

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered. ¡°Thought through what?¡±

    ¡°Being together with me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. ¡°Rubbish. Of course I have. Does that require thinking?¡±

    Si Yehan pinched the spot between his brows and dejectedly got up. He silently sat on the edge of the bed, an unshakable gloominess guing his features.

    A momentter, the man nkly stared at some point in the air, his eyes unfocused as he hoarsely said, ¡°The person in your heart¡­ is a pure and fine gentleman revered by people, and I¡ªI¡¯m merely an evil dragon.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed the second she heard Si Yehan describe himself like that.

    From her hypnosis sessions and the memories and fragmented pieces she recovered, she¡¯d remembered Si Yehan¡¯s past, so she knew that Si Yehan absolutely wasn¡¯t the kind of person he was referring to.

    His intrinsic nature was more kind-hearted than everyone, purer than everyone.

    It was just¡­

    He was entangled with the evil dragon for too long and became the evil dragon himself. He stared at the abyss for too long, and the abyss reflected back.

    In this world, there wasn¡¯t another living creature who could defeat an evil dragon aside from another evil dragon. He might have defeated the evil dragon, but he became the kind of person he loathed the most.

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t need to lie to yourself. There¡¯s no one who knows me better than I know myself.¡±

    What he was most afraid of wasn¡¯t losing her. It was that she would regret it eventually one day.

    Ye Wanwan solemnly stared at Si Yehan. ¡°Ji Xiuran is wonderful. He¡¯s pure and fine, he¡¯s revered by everyone, and he¡¯s loved and respected by everyone, including my previous self¡­¡±

    With every word he heard, his eyes dimmed a degree.

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°And you¡ªyou¡¯re an evil dragon, the Great Devil in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone is afraid of you, fears you, but so what? In front of me, you always retract your pointy ws and sharp fangs. You¡¯re always so gentle and kind-hearted. To me, you¡¯re the best person.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Every word and sentence that came from her caused intense emotion to billow in her eyes. Si Yehan¡¯s originally fractured and copsed world started to rebuild itself simply because of her simple words.

    Every time Ye Wanwan called him gentle and kind-hearted, he actually fiercely detested himself inwardly.

    However, he never expected her to actually say that.

 Chapter 2121 - I will handle it

    <h4>Chapter 2121: I will handle it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan grumpily muttered, ¡°So I won¡¯t allow you to belittle yourself! You don¡¯t need topare yourself to anyone. You are you! Moreover, my reputation isn¡¯t any better than yours, alright? We clearly both the same, so I seriously don¡¯t understand where your worries areing from!

    ¡°When will you finally correct your bad habit of producing vinegar for no reason and drowning yourself every day?!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan said that, she sighed and propped her chin on her hand, staring at the man before her. Her lips curled up as she waved her hand. ¡°Ah, forget it, forget it. You don¡¯t need to correct it. I also really like seeing you get jealous!¡±

    Si Yehan surveyed Ye Wanwan and looked like he wanted to say something but ended up not saying anything.

    ¡°Do you still remember the ind I mentioned to youst time?¡±

    A momentter, Si Yehan asked her.

    Ye Wanwan was briefly startled.

    <i>The ind he mentionedst time?</i>

    Ye Wanwan tilted her head and fell into contemtion.

    ¡°I do, I do¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered the guarded ind that Si Yehan mentioned. The famous leaders who went missing from the Independent State recently might be imprisoned on that ind.

    ¡°Asura rigorously investigated it these past few days,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Ye Wanwan became interested at once. ¡°And then?¡±

    Ji Xiuran and the other people had been gone for a long time, so the faster they found them, the better. Otherwise, every day would add many uncertain factors, and their situation would be more perilous.

    ¡°There are quite a number of people guarding the boundaries of the ind, so unless we forcefully attack the ind, it¡¯d be difficult to investigate it thoroughly,¡± Si Yehan said.

    He originally nned to thoroughly investigate this matter before considering whether he wanted to let Ye Wanwan know.

    However, Ye Wanwan had a right to know about this matter, not only because of the promise she made back then but also because that man might also be on that ind.

    ¡°That many people? Even Asura can¡¯t approach it?¡± Ye Wanwan blinked.

    Si Yehan expressionlessly replied, ¡°A lot.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Asura couldn¡¯t approach it, but once they did, the group guarding the ind would discover them.

    Currently, the situation on the ind and whether those missing people were imprisoned there or not was unknown.

    If that heavily guarded ind really served as a prison for those missing people and they rashly approached it, they wouldn¡¯t only be unable to save the prisoners but would also alert the enemies. Furthermore, they would endanger those prisoners.

    Si Yehan imperceptibly nced at Ye Wanwan. If Ji Xiuran wasn¡¯t on that ind, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s safety. However, Ji Xiuran might be imprisoned on that ind.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t want to push Ji Xiuran into a more disadvantageous position because of him.

    ¡°Then what should we do¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan was lost in her contemtion, her brows furrowing.

    Si Yehan stared at Ye Wanwan for a while before calmly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with this matter; I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Si Yehan. ¡°How do you n to handle it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want Si Yehan to encounter any danger because of this matter. If he would, she would prefer to handle it herself.

    ¡°Wanwan.¡±

    Si Yehan intently looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°If Ji Xiuran is still alive, I will rescue him.¡±

    Of course, the condition being that the person must be alive since only living people could be rescued.

 Chapter 2122 - Discovered by tailing Brother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Discovered by tailing Brother-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan couldn¡¯t be certain or guarantee whether those missing people were alive or dead right now.

    Ye Wanwan became lost in her thoughts again.

    It was true that Ji Xiuran once hypnotized her and personally destroyed all of her past memories rted to him.

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know why Ji Xiuran did that, there was one thing she knew.

    From start to end, Ji Xiuran had never harmed her. Since the moment she came to the Independent State, the assistance Ji Xiuran provided her was truly too, too immense.Please visit on our

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Xiuran, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to move a single step in the Independent State.

    From the deepest parts of her heart, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t ept the possibility of Ji Xiuran being murdered. To Ye Wanwan, Ji Xiuran was too mysterious. His entire being was akin to a dense fog inside primal chaos, and people couldn¡¯t see through him or specte his thoughts, so how could something bad happen to a person like that?

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything to Si Yehan, someone reported outside the door, ¡°President¡­ I don¡¯t mean to disturb you, but Lord Nameless Nie is here¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord¡­ Nameless Nie?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>When did Nameless Nie be a lord¡­?</i>

    ¡°President, your brother, Nameless Nie, made us call him Lord¡­ We couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡±

    The Fearless Alliance member outside the door sounded exasperated.

    ¡­

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ming in!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s voice came from outside the door and the door was opened a secondter.

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, are you busy?¡±

    Nameless Nie strode inside, first ncing at Ye Wanwan before assessing Si Yehan.

    This question was asked rather skillfully¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter. I still have business to take care of,¡± Si Yehan said to Ye Wanwan as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Seeing Si Yehan leaving, Nameless Nie hastily said, ¡°Brother-In-Law[1.This variation here means younger sister¡¯s husband], why are you leaving so quickly after seeing me, your elder sister¡¯s husband¡­ Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What freaking elder sister¡¯s husband?!</i>

    When Nameless Nie said that, Si Yehan was already far away.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Ye Wanwan impatiently looked at Nameless Nie. Nothing good happened every time this idiot came here.

    ¡°Sister, do you still remember how you wanted to find those missing people?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie.?<i>So what if I remember? Don¡¯t tell me Nameless Nie can lend me a hand. That¡¯s obviously impossible, right?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie cautiously looked around him and lowered his voice. ¡°I found that ce!¡±

    ¡°You found their imprisoned location?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked astonished.?<i>No way, right?</i>

    ¡°Rubbish, of course I found it! Otherwise, why would I urgently disturb you and Brother-In-Law like this¡­ Hehe.¡± Nameless Nie had an exaggerated expression on his face.

    <i>What did that ¡°Hehe¡± mean, huh?</i>

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s on an ind not too far from the Independent State. I have the coordinates too, but it¡¯s heavily guarded on all sides,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    Ye Wanwan turned contemtive. The ind Nameless Nie was speaking of should be the same ce as the ind Ah-Jiu mentioned.

    ¡°How did you discover it?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously looked at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discover it.¡± Nameless Nie smiled. ¡°I discovered it while I was secretly tailing Brother-In-Law before.¡±

 Chapter 2123 - Collaborate from within with forces from outside

    <h4>Chapter 2123: Coborate from within with forces from outside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie, rendered speechless. When did she ask him to tail Ah-Jiu?

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not bragging, but it¡¯d be impossible if those people from Asura wanted to sneak onto the ind unnoticed by themselves,¡± Nameless Nie continued when he was met with ack of response from Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°But you can sneak onto the ind unnoticed?¡± Ye Wanwan shot him a look.

    Nameless Nie shook his head immediately. ¡°Of course not! The ind is sealed on all sides and there are too many people guarding it. Even if the Heavenly King himself came, it¡¯d be impossible unless he knew how to turn invisible.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what use was there in telling me all this?¡± Ye Wanwan felt her head swell. When her parents gave birth to her brother and her, they should¡¯ve allocated some intelligence to him too. They were too impartial.

    ¡°There is a method.¡± Nameless Nie was pensive for a moment before looking at Ye Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯spletely unrealistic to forcefully attack the ind and enter, but there¡¯s another method!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and spill,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯mbing through it for you. Don¡¯t you know the saying ¡®More haste less speed¡¯?¡± Nameless Nie rolled his eyes at her before secretively saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple if you want to enter the ind. Your mind¡¯s gotta be flexible, and you¡¯ve gotta be smart¡­ In truth, can¡¯t you enter the ind if you intentionally get captured by them?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. This was her real brother¡¯s supposed ¡°mind¡¯s gotta be flexible¡±? Intentionally getting captured¡­ what a fantastic imagination!

    She wanted to say something but on second thought, if she carefully mulled over Nameless Nie¡¯s words, there was some substance there¡­

    If a person discussed it with someone on the outside beforehand, they might be able to coborate from within with forces from the outside and dismantle the ce in one swoop!

    ¡°Ah, sister, what do you think? Isn¡¯t your brother¡¯s brain nimble?¡± Nameless Nie asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mn¡­ So-so.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªI think those people will definitely capture me based on my fame in the Independent State¡­ At that time, I¡¯ll summon a group of capable mercenaries and pretend to lose and get captured onto the ind¡­ This matter is too dangerous, so you¡¯re definitely unsuitable. Your brother, I, will do it. How about it?¡± Nameless Nie quietly exined.

    Ye Wanwan was briefly startled.

    She never expected her brother to be rather¡­ heartwarming at a time like this.

    In reality, the Nameless Nie in her memory did treat her rather well and cherish her profoundly. Although she was raised by her grandpa since she was young and didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with Nameless Nie, Nameless Nie once gave her an immense feeling of safety in her handful of memories, unlike the present time.

    Ye Wanwan never expected Nameless Nie would ask to take responsibility for such a risky undercover assignment of his own will. Truthfully, Nameless Nie could feign ignorance and stay out of this matter since it wasn¡¯t rted to him at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too dangerous.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head in the end after some deliberation.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t want her to take the risk, but she also didn¡¯t want him to take to risk. They were real siblings, and blood was thicker than water.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your group and Asura¡¯s group can wait outside, and I¡¯ll infiltrate the ce. When the opportunity is appropriate, I will light a fire on the ind. When you see the smoke, you can act, and I can coborate from within with your forces on the outside. We can dismantle that ind then,¡± Nameless Nie said.

 Chapter 2124 - Im helping Mommy watch over Daddy

    <strong>Chapter 2124: I¡¯m helping Mommy watch over Daddy</strong>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then¡­ what if there isn¡¯t fire?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Your brother, I, can start a fire from rocks?¡± Nameless Nie countered.

    ¡°Then what if there aren¡¯t rocks?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you and Brother-In-Law can consider collecting my corpse for me. Remember to burn a few beautiful maids for me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    It had to be said that Nameless Nie¡¯s n did have some merits but required lengthy deliberation since no one knew the current situation inside the ind. They were at aplete disadvantage.Please visit on our

    ¡°Let me think about it first. Even if we¡¯re going to execute it, it requires a detailed n and we can¡¯t make the slightest mistake,¡± Ye Wanwan calmly said to Nameless Nie.

    Before he could respond, Ye Wanwan added, ¡°Moreover¡­ Brother, I think that even if those people were going to abduct someone¡­ they would abduct me, the President of the Fearless Alliance, first¡­ They probably wouldn¡¯t capture you, no?¡±

    She was at least President Fearless while Nameless Nie was¡­ a mere rich boy from the Nie family who only knew how to earn money?

    Nameless Nie might be overly confident.

    If Ye Wanwan had to choose based solely on fame and power, she would capture herself and absolutely wouldn¡¯t touch Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ey, you¡¯re looking down on me? Are you my real sister?¡± Nameless Nie nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Brother, hold on,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    Nameless Nie paused in his tracks and gave Ye Wanwan a confused look.

    ¡°Be more careful for the next while.¡± Worry surged up inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart as she looked at Nameless Nie.

    From Third Elder¡¯s tracking adventure with Nie Linglong, Ye Wanwan learned entirely of the conversation between Nie Linglong and that mysterious man.

    The people from the Direct Line might be preparing to eliminate Nameless Nie¡­

    Nameless Nie might have a reliable character but his strength was supposedly extremely strong. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how strong the Direct Line was and whether Nameless Nie could really handle them if something did happen.

    ¡°Just that?¡±

    Nameless Nie was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.?<i>Did he take my words to heart at all?</i>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡± Nameless Nie scoffed. ¡°Someone who can reap my life hasn¡¯t been born in this world yet! I¡¯m not pointing fingers at anyone¡­ but all of you are garbage!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>This fool¡­ I told him to be careful and he called me garbage!</i>

    After saying that, Nameless Nie gantly marched out of the office, his back ramrod straight, not giving Ye Wanwan the opportunity to insult him back.

    ¡­

    That day, after Ye Wanwan took care of trivial tasks, she ordered Big Dipper and Seven Star and a group of experts from the Fearless Alliance to stand guard around her suburban mansion.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s words today reminded Ye Wanwan.

    As the president of the Fearless Alliance, she had a great probability of bing the target of those masterminds, so she couldn¡¯t go wrong by taking precautions beforehand and ordering people to stand guard around her.

    In the pitch-back night, near Ye Wanwan¡¯s mansion:

    Big Dipper stuck his hands into his pant pockets and turned to Seven Star, who was next to him. ¡°Say, Old Seven, don¡¯t you think Sis Feng is being overly cautious and vignt? Our Fearless Alliance¡¯s notoriety spreads far across the Independent State. We¡¯re like the stinky rocks in a pit of feces, so if those people wanted to capture someone, they¡¯d definitely abduct people like Emperor Ji or the leaders of the four great ns. Why would they consider us seriously? If they really abducted our president, the Independent State would definitely sing them praises for eliminating an evil. Old Seven¡­ don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡±

 Chapter 2125 - Late night attack

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Late night attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seven Star stared at Big Dipper and wanted to say something after a brief silence but ended up unable to utter a word.

    A long whileter, Seven Star finally responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to reply to you after youpared yourself to a rock in a pit of feces.¡±

    ¡°Tch, what did Sis Feng teach us? She told us to always clearly see ourselves and to not be blindly arrogant and to not forget our roots. Old Seven, I¡¯m not lecturing you, but I¡¯ve already recognized myself for who I am while you haven¡¯t. You still have a long road ahead of you. Take care,¡± Big Dipper said, sounding like an experienced person.

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, inside her bedroom in the mansion, Ye Wanwan was on a video call with Tangtang.

    ¡°Baby, did you miss Mommy?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang¡¯s adorable little face, she wished nothing more than to dash through the screen to him.

    ¡°I miss Mommy.¡± Tangtang nodded and added, ¡°Daddy also misses you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This little fe looks like he¡¯s getting along with Si Yehan rather well.?</i>Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect him to know to speak good words on his dad¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your daddy?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°In the kitchen, making dinner.¡± Tangtang turned the camera toward the kitchen.

    Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan wearing an apron and intently reading the cookbook he was holding.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can this be considered cramming at thest minute?</i>

    ¡°Are you used to your daddy¡¯s cooking yet?¡± Ye Wanwan originally wanted to ask if it tasted bad but switched her phrasing in the end.

    ¡°Better than before,¡± Tangtang replied. ¡°It tasted bad before.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Daddy¡¯s cooking now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Edible,¡± Tangtang answered after a moment of consideration.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Edible does seem slightly better than tasting bad! Nothing¡¯s wrong with that!</i>

    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a lot of women here.¡± Tangtang¡¯s next words caught Ye Wanwan off guard.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled.?<i>A lot of women?!?!</i>

    ¡°Mn, they¡¯re all Mumu¡¯s subordinates.¡± Tangtang nodded.

    ¡°Mumu¡¯s subordinates?¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. ¡°Who¡¯s Mumu?¡±

    ¡°Lin<sup>1</sup>?Que,¡± Tangtang replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>This is my first time seeing someone break apart another person¡¯s surname and calling them like that.</i>

    ¡°Mommy, they all want to be familiar with Daddy,¡± Tangtang continued.

    ¡°Oh? What did your daddy do?¡± Ye Wanwan red at the clueless Si Yehan, who was still reading his cookbook.

    ¡°I drove them all away. They don¡¯t have any opportunities to approach Daddy, so don¡¯t worry, Mommy,¡± Tangtang replied.

    At the sight of Tangtang¡¯s serious appearance, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help the deep smile from spreading across her face. This was indeed her biological son and precious darling.

    ¡°Baby, nice job! You¡¯re really Mommy¡¯s considerate sweetheart,¡± Ye Wanwan happily praised him.

    After her video call with Tangtang ended, she casually flipped through some magazines for a while before turning off the lights to sleep.

    Several hourster, Ye Wanwan still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. Her memories from her youth kept surfacing in her mind.

    However, those missing and blurry memories caused Ye Wanwan some pain. The more she tried to recall them, the more painful her head got, as though she¡¯d fallen in a nk state.

    Finally, in the middle of the night, Ye Wanwan finally turned sleepy but a quiet squeaking noise was heard from downstairs.

    The noise wasn¡¯t loud at all. It was extremely quiet as though someone was intentionally controlling the volume, but Ye Wanwan still caught it in this absolutely silent night.

 Chapter 2126 - What IQ was this?

    <h4>Chapter 2126: What IQ was this?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Instantly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s sleepiness vanished. She became wide awake and carefully listened to the noises below.

    <i>Is it my imagination or is there really an unusual sound?</i>

    <i>Did someone break into my house?</i>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was surprised and incredulous.

    She previously instructed Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others to stand on guard around the mansion and pay careful attention at all times.

    Were all of those people this freaking unreliable and remained ignorant to someone breaking into her house?

    However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be certain, so she could only continue to observe.

    However, a few secondster, extremely soft footsteps could be heard from downstairs, as though a cat was walking. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, one wouldn¡¯t detect it at all.

    ¡°Could it be a cat?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. These footsteps were truly too, too quiet, so it had to be an expert if it wasn¡¯t a stray animal identally entering the house!

    However, she was certain she securely locked all the doors and windows before sleeping, so how could a stray animal have gotten in¡­?

    Within moments, Ye Wanwan could ascertain that it absolutely wasn¡¯t a stray animal and was a person¡ªan expert at that.

    The sound of the footsteps got closer and closer, and Ye Wanwan could tell the owner of the footsteps had gone upstairs and already entered a few of the rooms upstairs, as though they were searching for something.

    Ye Wanwan immediately grabbed her phone and sent a text message to Big Dipper. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±

    What Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t believe was that this idiot, Big Dipper, not only didn¡¯t understand her meaning but he also called her!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t switch her phone to silent, so her ringtone started ying at once.

    Ye Wanwan also reacted extremely fast and instantly hung up Big Dipper¡¯s call.

    However, the footsteps suddenly switched directions and slowly treaded toward Ye Wanwan¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Big Dipper texted her.

    Big Dipper: [Sis Feng, why did you hang up on me? What did you mean by ¡°Someone¡¯s here¡±? Did you send it to the wrong person? D*mn, Sis Feng, are you cultivating thiste at night? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? How about wee over and chat with you and eat ate-night snack or something?]

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>F*ck me!</i>

    Ye Wanwan wanted to cry after reading Big Dipper¡¯s text. Who freaking gave her the courage to think Big Dipper would actually understanding the meaning of her text? Why didn¡¯t she send it to Seven Star? Why the heck did she text Big Dipper?!

    [Freaking¡­ someone¡¯s broken into my house, you idiot!!!]

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s finger rapidly darted across the screen and sent the message in the shortest amount of time and also turned her phone to silent mode.

    Thankfully, Big Dipper didn¡¯t keep responding to her texts, perhaps finally understanding her meaning this time.

    ¡­

    At that moment, the extremely light footsteps had stopped in front of Ye Wanwan¡¯s bedroom.

    The person slowly twisted the handle but couldn¡¯t open the door. Before sleeping, Ye Wanwan had specifically locked her bedroom door.

    The person outside the door didn¡¯t seem to want to disturb Ye Wanwan, so they didn¡¯t violently break the door open.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together. Could it be the group that abducted Ji Xiuran?

    If it was, this might be a little tricky¡­

    If even someone like Ji Xiuran could be easily abducted, she would be a piece of cake.

    Hopefully, she would be able to fend them off until Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the other members arrived. There was strength in power.

 Chapter 2127 - Its you surprisingly

    <h4>Chapter 2127: It¡¯s you surprisingly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On this quiet night, an unknown amount of time passed before the door to Ye Wanwan¡¯s bedroom was slowly opened with a squeak.

    Ye Wanwany in bed without any movements. Her breathing was soft, as though she was sound asleep.

    After the bedroom door was opened, the footsteps paused, as though the intruder was inspecting the situation inside the room.

    On the bed, Ye Wanwan frowned slightly and tried to survey the door in the dark.

    Using the faint light, Ye Wanwan barely made out a figure that wasn¡¯t too tall or built.

    The figure stood by the door, unmoving and seeming to have be a statue. They silently examined Ye Wanwan¡¯s bed.

    Ye Wanwan also didn¡¯t move. She was waiting for Big Dipper and Seven Star to lead people there.

    Under these unknown circumstances, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t act rashly. She didn¡¯t know the identity or objective of the intruder, so her safest bet was waiting for reinforcements to arrive.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts raced before she came to a decision within moments.

    If the intruder really was from the Direct Line or the group that abducted Ji Xiuran, she had to seize the intruder in the shortest amount of time possible after Big Dipper and Seven Star got there.

    As long as they captured this person, Ye Wanwan was confident they could obtain a lot more information from this person.

    Right now, their position was too disadvantageous, and the main reason behind this was theck of information.

    In the current situation, whether it was the Fearless Alliance, Asura, or the Nie family, they didn¡¯t have any upper hand.

    Just who was it that captured a group of extremely famous leaders from the Independent State? What was their objective and who was their next target? All of this was unknown.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t feel the slightest tinge of fear as shey in bed. Instead, she was anticipatory. She hoped this intruder was part of the group that captured Ji Xiuran. Only then would she have a chance to gain the upper hand.

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue her train of thought, the unmoving figure by the door finally started slowly walking forward, and the incredibly light footsteps resounded in the quiet night again.

    A moment passed but it also seemed like an entire century psed before the figure finally reached Ye Wanwan¡¯s bed. The figure carefully leaned over to examine Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    Ye Wanwan and the intruder were very close, and she managed to use the faint lighting from the window to finally distinguish that the figure was a woman.

    The woman¡¯s appearance was somewhat blurry, but Ye Wanwan felt like she¡¯d seen this woman somewhere before.

    A dozen or so secondster, the woman bent down and reached for Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot openpletely as she grabbed the woman¡¯s right hand.

    At the same time, a round of footsteps and shouting could be heard from elsewhere in the mansion.

    <i>Pah!</i>

    The light to the master bedroom was turned on.

    The darkness was dispersed, reced by light.

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you okay? We¡¯re here!¡±

    Big Dipper hastily called out after turning on the lights.

    Seven Star stared at the back of the woman standing by Ye Wanwan¡¯s bed, a cold glint shing through his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    When Ye Wanwan clearly saw the woman by her bed, her expression involuntarily turned surprised and filled with strangeness.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you sneak into my Sis Feng¡¯s room?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    Big Dipper shouted and darted to the bed.

    However, he froze in his spot the second he saw the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom?!¡±

 Chapter 2128 - Will definitely beat you to death

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Will definitely beat you to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Big Dipper stared at the woman in front of him, he was rooted to his spot, disbelief brimming from his eyes.

    ¡°Mom?!¡±

    Big Dipper was dumbstruck. Why was the woman who came to assassinate their president his mom?!

    Seven Star was also incredibly astonished.

    In Seven Star¡¯s mind, Big Dipper¡¯s mother was merely a normal person and had poor health, so why did she appear in their president¡¯s room tonight?

    Could it be Big Dipper¡¯s mother who was the culprit behind the abduction of Emperor Ji and those top leaders of the Independent State?

    However, no matter what, Seven Star couldn¡¯t figure out why Big Dipper¡¯s mother would do that.

    ¡°Mom, why is it you¡­? What in the world is going on? What deep hatred is there between you and Sis Feng that would make you take advantage of the dark night and try to kill Sis Feng?¡±

    Big Dipper looked agitated as he stared at his mother.

    The woman nced at Big Dipper. ¡°Who told you I came here to assassinate President Fearless?¡±

    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that obvious? As they say, a moonless night is perfect for killing. If you didn¡¯te here to kill Sis Feng, did youe to visit her? If you wanted to visit her, you should¡¯ve used the front door!¡± Big Dipper hastily retorted.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°I need to talk to your president alone.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you mustn¡¯t do anything foolish! It was Sis Feng who paid for all your hospital bills all these years. We can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds us! You mustn¡¯t attack Sis Feng because Sis Feng will definitely beat you to death!¡± Big Dipper looked incredibly worried.

    ¡°Seven Star, can you please help Auntie take him outside?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother requested, looking at Seven Star.

    ¡°All of you, leave the room,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered.

    Only after Ye Wanwan spoke did Seven Star nod and drag Big Dipper out of the room before closing the bedroom door.

    Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper¡¯s mother were the only people left in the room.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m listening. You probably didn¡¯t intrude into my room thiste at night to do something as simple as chatting with me, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan scrutinized Big Dipper¡¯s mother. For some reason, she didn¡¯t sense any ill intentionsing from Big Dipper¡¯s mother.

    ¡°President¡­ before anything else, can you let me see your ring first?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother asked.

    Ye Wanwan became cautious.

    The ring. Another person here for the ring.

    Ye Wanwan was extremely curious as to what these two rings represented and why so many people were interested in these two rings, one group after another.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm and lightly swayed the ring on her finger in front of Big Dipper¡¯s mother.

    When Big Dipper¡¯s mother saw the ring again, her expression changed several times. She stood in her spot silently, as though this memory evoked some piece of memory in her.

    A whileter, Big Dipper¡¯s mother finally spoke again. ¡°President, allow me to be bold and ask you where you obtained this ring. Or perhaps, does this ring really belong to you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned odd. Just what was the background of Big Dipper¡¯s mother?

    She did have some recollection of Big Dipper¡¯s mother in her recovered memories.

    After all, Big Dipper frequently mentioned his mother to her.

 Chapter 2129 - The Rose of Deaths newly-appointed Eric!

    <h4>Chapter 2129: The Rose of Death¡¯s newly-appointed Eric!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In her memories, Big Dipper¡¯s mother was merely a normal person who didn¡¯t seem to be connected to any factions in the Independent State. As Big Dipper said, his mother had perpetually poor health.

    From the current look of things though, Big Dipper¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t as simple as she appeared and might know the meaning behind these two rings.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the woman in front of her. What did the question ¡°Does this ring belong to you¡± mean?

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, the woman suddenly sighed and shook her head. ¡°Forget it, whether the ring belongs to you or not isn¡¯t something I should ask or concern myself about.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, just who are you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned slightly at the other woman.

    Big Dipper¡¯s mother abruptly knelt down on one knee. ¡°This subordinate, one of the 72 di¡¯shas from the Rose of Death and also the Rose of Death¡¯s liaison with the world, greets the newly-appointed Eric.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    <i>Who am I? Where am I?</i>

    <i>What¡¯s going on?!</i>

    <i>The Rose of Death¡¯s newly-appointed Eric?!</i>

    Back in China, Ye Wanwan learned from Si Wutian that every ck Widow in the Rose of Death also held the alias ¡°Eric.¡±

    Right now, Big Dipper¡¯s mother was calling her the new Eric?!

    Moreover, what sent Ye Wanwan into further disbelief was that Big Dipper¡¯s mother was actually a member of the Rose of Death and also one of the 72 di¡¯shas?

    Although she didn¡¯t know what the 72 di¡¯shas were, they seemed oddly formidable?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand what this ring represents, I can tell you,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother said when she saw the stunned Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Um¡­ tell me about it.¡± Ye Wanwan was helpless. She really didn¡¯t understand what this ring represented.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°The Rose of Death was established several centuries ago and the first Eric and a son from a great patrician family in the Independent State fell in love with each other. However, due to problems with the Independent State¡¯s system, their love encountered great hurdles. In the end, the young master abandoned the first Eric. After that, the first Eric founded the Rose of Death, called herself ck Widow and used the alias Eric.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. The Rose of Death was unexpectedly established like this.

    ¡°And in the Rose of Death, there¡¯s been one core rule since the first Eric, and it¡¯s rted to this ring on your hand. This ring represents the most supreme power in the Rose of Death, and anyone who obtains this ring has the right to lead the Rose of Death,¡± continued Big Dipper¡¯s mother.

    Ye Wanwan found it baffling. ¡°Isn¡¯t this rule too loose? If the ring is lost or stolen, then¡­¡±

    ¡°If it was someone strong, how could they lose it or have it stolen? If they¡¯re weak, then they don¡¯t have the right to be the Rose of Death¡¯s Eric,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother replied.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Was that first Eric too over-confident or too careless and willful?

    ¡°Since this ring is in your hands now, you¡¯re the Rose of Death¡¯s newly-appointed Eric,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother proceeded to exin.

    ¡°Then what if my ring was stolen by someone?¡± Ye Wanwan asked furtively.

    ¡°If it was stolen, then you wouldn¡¯t be rted to the Rose of Death anymore. Whoever has the ring would be the new Eric,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother replied.

 Chapter 2130 - Also stolen?

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Also stolen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She gave this ring to Si Yehan back then for safekeeping, but Si Yehan didn¡¯t know its origin so he never used it. Then he returned the ring to her some time ago.

    However, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered the memory that detailed where she obtained this ring.

    After listening to Big Dipper¡¯s mother¡¯s exnation, Ye Wanwan finally realized why people kept trying to steal this ring. It wasn¡¯t this ring¡¯s mary value; it was what it symbolized.

    If this ring fell into someone else¡¯s hands and that person knew the meaning of this ring, then they could be the new Eric and control the entire Rose of Death.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but start wondering where in the world she obtained this ring.

    A long timeter, Ye Wanwan suddenly started. Could it be¡­ she also stole this ring back then?!

    It couldn¡¯t be any more normal for the Fearless Alliance to steal this and that, alright?!

    However, carefully thinking about it, it seemed somewhat impossible.

    Back then, regardless of how formidable she was, she managed to steal this ring from the previous Eric? That had to be a joke, right? Unless the previous Eric was a weakling of course, but that didn¡¯t seem too probable.

    ¡°Auntie, tell me more about the Rose of Death,¡± Ye Wanwan requested, turning to Big Dipper¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother nodded and started telling her everything about the Rose of Death.

    Because the first ck Widow wasn¡¯t a resident of the Independent State, she wasn¡¯t approved by the Independent State and was even betrayed by the man she loved. He abandoned her in order to preserve his patrician family reputation and his status.

    In her fit of anger, the first Eric founded the Rose of Death, and the Rose of Death¡¯s original intention was to contend against the Independent State.

    However, the Independent State at that time was in its golden age, and the Rose of Death was a new faction and didn¡¯t have a strong enough foundation, so they couldn¡¯t contend with the Independent State.

    Later, the Independent State lost its formidable power from its golden age while the Rose of Death grew stronger and stronger.

    In recent decades, the different generations of Erics all had a horrendous rtionship with the Independent State, especially the previous Eric. They outright started a war with the Independent State.

    Unfortunately, the previous Eric died tragically in the Independent State due to certain reasons, and the ring that symbolized the paramount power in the Rose of Death also disappeared after that. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Wanwan¡¯s appearance that this ring saw daylight again.

    Ye Wanwan silently rested her chin on her hand and mused over everything.

    The previous Eric of the Rose of Death actually died in the Independent State.

    Didn¡¯t people say the Rose of Death was stronger than the Independent State? So why did it end like that?

    ¡°Why did the previous Eric die? Was it because the Rose of Death¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to contend with the Independent State?¡± Ye Wanwan asked promptly.

    Big Dipper¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°Due to development over dozens of generations, the majority of the Rose of Death had spread to all corners of the world, and summoning its core strength required quite a lot of time. However, the previous Eric didn¡¯t use me to summon the Rose of Death¡¯s core strength andunched an abrupt war against the Independent State in an extremely short amount of time instead.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded lightly, roughly understanding the problem.

 Chapter 2131 - Snatched a big freebie

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Snatched a big freebie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The previous Eric seemed to have been blindly arrogant. If they first summoned the Rose of Death¡¯s core strength beforeunching an attack on the Independent State, the oue might¡¯ve been different.

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hastily took out the other ring and handed it to Big Dipper¡¯s mother. ¡°Auntie, what does this ring represent to the Rose of Death?¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s mother epted the ring and carefully inspected it before shaking her head. ¡°Although this ring is simr to the ring of supreme power in the Rose of Death, this subordinate has never seen it.¡±

    ¡°Never seen it?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. She originally thought these two rings were a pair, but this ring was actuallypletely unrted to the Rose of Death?

    ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m certain this ring you just gave me is definitely unrted to the Rose of Death. If it was, as the Rose of Death¡¯s global liaison, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother replied with certainty on her face.

    Ye Wanwan started doubting her life again. So this second ring was a freaking counterfeit item and she had been hiding it like a treasure this whole time¡­

    Of course, being a counterfeit item was merely one of the possibilities. There might be another meaning, but Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be certain.

    Immediately, Ye Wanwan put away the second ring again. Regardless of whether it was counterfeit or not, there was no harm in keeping it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve appeared with the ring, will youplete the Rose of Death¡¯s mission?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother asked without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond.

    ¡°Yes! Of course I¡¯llplete it! Ye Wanwan nodded without any hesitation. She snatched a big freebie without doing anything and was promoted from President Fearless to Eric from the Rose of Death. Only an idiot wouldn¡¯tplete it.

    ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the Rose of Death¡¯s mission?¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly had an ill-foreboding feeling.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me the Rose of Death¡¯s mission is to destroy the Independent State!</i>

    ¡°Modify the Independent State¡¯sws and avenge the previous Eric,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t freaking snatch some big freebie¡ªshe clearly picked up a hot potato, alright? Forget about modifying the rules for now. Avenging the previous Eric?

    What absurd joke was this? The previous Eric was eliminated by a group effort from all the factions in the Independent State, so wasn¡¯t avenging them the same as destroying the entire Independent State?!

    However, right now, Ye Wanwan had no way to back down since she agreed too freaking eagerly just now!

    ¡°Ahem¡­ um, there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ve got to have an extremely detailed n first and give the matter further thought. Let¡¯s take it slowly,¡± Ye Wanwan replied after some thinking.

    Ye Wanwan was thinking that since the ring of supreme power in the Rose of Death was in her hands, she could steady them first. After pacifying them, didn¡¯t she have the final say about everything in the end?

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Wanwan was trying to enjoy her power while avoiding responsibility, but destroying the entire Independent State was simply impossible.

    Was she supposed to destroy the Nie family, Asura, and the Fearless Alliance as well?!

    Furthermore, currently speaking, she hadn¡¯t enjoyed any special power from the Rose of Death yet.

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan had a nagging feeling that things weren¡¯t as simple as Big Dipper¡¯s mother said. There might be some hidden facts, and they had to thoroughly investigate everything first.

 Chapter 2132 - Are you brushing me off?

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Are you brushing me off?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon seeing that Big Dipper¡¯s mother wanted to continue this topic, Ye Wanwan interjected, ¡°Oh right, auntie. What does Big Dipper¡¯s father do?¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s mother was startled, and an inscrutable smile curled on her lips. ¡°Big Dipper¡¯s father is a resident of the Independent State while I am not¡­ You should know the rules of the Independent State: Marriage between residents of the Independent State and outsiders is prohibited. Perhaps it was because of me that Big Dipper¡¯s father was punished by his own family. Since he was sickly since he was young, he didn¡¯t survive the punishment¡­ Big Dipper wasn¡¯t acknowledged, and I could only raise Big Dipper on my own. Speaking of which¡ªI have to thank you for helping me take care of Big Dipper all these years.¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper was staying with his father at that time and witnessed his father getting punished and dying first hand. Ay, I¡¯ve let Big Dipper down,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother continued with a shake of her head.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan vaguely remembered how Big Dipper kept emphasizing his father ran off with a mistress.

    Big Dipper was probably well aware of this since he personally witnessed his father being punished to death. It was just that he was unwilling to admit it in the depths of his mind.

    In reality, people all said Big Dipper was foolish, but Ye Wanwan disagreed. Big Dipper¡¯s childhood experience caused him topletely shield himself so that he could live in his own world.

    Ye Wanwan knew the death of his father truly impacted Big Dipper greatly, to the extent that he would rather trap himself in his own world than leave it and face the reality.

    ¡°Oh right, why did the Martial Arts Union abduct youst time?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked, looking at the other woman.

    Big Dipper¡¯s mother¡¯s expression became slightly confused at that. She herself also didn¡¯t know why the Martial Arts Union wanted to capture her.

    ¡°Perhaps they discovered my identity. After all, I¡¯m a member of the Rose of Death,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother exined.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. That was possible. If the Martial Arts Union hadn¡¯t discovered the identity of Big Dipper¡¯s mother, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. They wouldn¡¯t capture a normal person for no reason.

    Before they could continue, knocking was heard at the door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    The bedroom door was opened.

    ¡°Mom, are you okay?!¡± Big Dipper rushed into the room and inspected his mother anxiously.

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. She wasn¡¯t a tiger, so it wasn¡¯t like she could¡¯ve eaten his mom.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just chatted with your president; there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Big Dipper¡¯s mother replied with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. But Mom, why did you sneak into Sis Feng¡¯s house sote at night?¡± Big Dipper was bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I previously invited auntie here but I just forgot about it.¡± Ye Wanwan was the one to reply.

    Big Dipper stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you¡­ brushing me off?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. Could it be she wasn¡¯t obvious enough in brushing him off that he needed to ask?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing then. I just wanted to ask.¡± Big Dipper nodded.

    ¡°Big Dipper, help me take auntie home first,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring my mom home first and have Old Seven take over for now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Big Dipper nced at Seven Star. ¡°Watch over Sis Feng carefully! If anything happens, I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡±

    Then Big Dipper led his mother out of the bedroom without waiting for a response.

 Chapter 2133 - That picture was too beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 2133: That picture was too beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Big Dipper left, Seven Star and the others also retreated from the room.

    Ye Wanwany in bed. Tonight felt like a dream.

    Somehow, she discovered the origin of the ring. Somehow, she became Eric and learned about parts of the Rose of Death¡¯s past.

    She was in great emotional turmoil. She hadn¡¯t had time to digest everything yet.

    <i>What path should I take in the future?</i>

    In truth, the life she wanted was very simple¡ªbeing with Ah-Jiu and Tangtang and leading an ordinary and steady life together as a family¡­

    That would be perfect.

    Unfortunately, reality wasn¡¯t allowing her!

    Forget the fact that she was the freaking president of the Fearless Alliance. Now, she also became the freaking top leader of the Rose of Death and had to freaking shoulder so many responsibilities and missions. Did they think she was Superwoman?!

    Didn¡¯t they say a person¡¯s responsibility increased with their capabilities? Did the heavens have some misunderstanding regarding her capabilities?

    Ye Wanwan really considered this ring to be a hot potato. However, regardless of how boiling hot it was, she had to hold onto it and couldn¡¯t throw it away.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to possess the supreme power of the Rose of Death.

    But if she relinquished this ring, what if her sessor wanted toplete the mission? If her sessor summoned the Rose of Death¡¯s main force and attacked the Independent State¡­

    That image was too unbearable¡­

    Hence, no matter what, the ring could only be hers.

    As long as she didn¡¯t agree, the Rose of Death wouldn¡¯t act recklessly since she was their new leader.

    Ye Wanwan pondered whether she could borrow the Rose of Death¡¯s strength to attack the supposed Direct Line or not¡­

    Before she could think any further, her phone screen lit up.

    Ye Wanwan had turned off her phone¡¯s sound and vibration earlier, so there was only a disy notification.

    Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and saw it was Nameless Nie calling.

    ¡°You better not be looking for me to strike a business deal thiste at night.¡±

    That was the first thing she said when she picked up the call.

    ¡°Ay, darling sister, I didn¡¯t call to talk business with you! Freaking¡­ Nie Linglong is back! Did you know?!¡±

    Nameless Nie sounded emotional from his anger.

    ¡°Nie Linglong is back¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Nie Linglong¡¯s identity was clearly exposed already, yet she still dared to return to the Nie family shamelessly¡­

    It had to be said that Nie Linglong¡¯s tactics were noteworthy indeed and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Calm down. Tell me slowly,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Tell you slowly? Slow your a**! My mercenaries told me about what happened already! That little b*tch! No, I have to break her arms and legs!¡± Nameless Nie yelled.

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan interrupted him immediately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t? Why not?¡± Nameless Nie was startled.

    ¡°What right do you have to break her arms and legs? If you im she¡¯s colluding with the Direct Line, do you have evidence?¡± Ye Wanwan countered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have evidence? My people saw it, and didn¡¯t one of your Fearless Alliance elders also see it?¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Nie Linglong is one of the candidates for the next family head of the Nie family. I¡¯m apetitor and you¡¯re apetitor that Nie Linglong knocked out. You and I are real siblings. Do you think those elders and higher-ups of the Nie family would believe groundless words from us? If you act now, the higher-ups would say we¡¯re using underhanded tactics to nder Nie Linglong instead.¡±

    The Nie family didn¡¯t belong to one person. For a matter like electing a family head, even if it was Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie, they had to discuss it with the elders and higher-ups and elect one person.

 Chapter 2134 - Cant you think better of me?

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Can¡¯t you think better of me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nameless Nie was silent for a long while before replying, ¡°Right, Sister, you¡¯re too correct. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Nie Linglong returned without any fear, so she must be certain we don¡¯t have any evidence. If we did anything to her, it would be our problem. The elders and higher-ups have always leaned toward Nie Linglong. Thankfully I called you or else I would¡¯ve been tricked! That motherf*cker!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Nameless Nie was too impulsive and did things without thinking, so he¡¯d eventually get into deep trouble.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we find some evidence first?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Nie Linglong dared toe back, you definitely won¡¯t find any evidence. You mustn¡¯t underestimate this sister of ours. Just act as though nothing happened,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Act as though nothing happened?¡± Nameless Nie was startled.

    ¡°Heh. Nie Linglong definitely expects you to pull something against her, but if we do the opposite and act as though nothing happened, who knows who will be the one leading the other person by their nose?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    ¡°Right right right, your analysis is on the nose! Actually, that¡¯s why I called you! So that you wouldn¡¯t be led by the nose by her!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Freaking¡­ do you have the nerve to be any more shameless?!</i>

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan got a call from Madam Nie urging her to go home because there was something important to discuss.

    At the Nie residence:

    Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie sat on the sofa while Nie Linglong docilely and respectfully stood on the side. ¡°Mother, Father, don¡¯t worry. While you aren¡¯t home, I¡¯ll carefully look after everything.¡±

    ¡°Be sure to watch over your brother carefully. Don¡¯t allow him to cause a mess outside,¡± Madam Nie instructed worriedly.

    Nameless Nie was lying on the second sofa, shaking his leg and ying a game. When he heard that, he immediately raised his head andined, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you think better of me?¡±

    Madam Nie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯d first need to have something better for me to think about!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    He seriously thought he should¡¯ve been the one to test his DNA. He definitely wasn¡¯t their biological child!

    Nie Linglong nced at a nearby servant, and the servant hastily brought over a pile of big and small exquisitely wrapped and high-end gift boxes.

    Nie Linglong said, ¡°Oh right, Mother, this is some ginseng and swallow¡¯s nest I had someone specifically bring back from China, as well as some tonics and supplements. You and Father work so hard, so you must keep your health up.¡±

    Madam Nie nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very considerate.¡±

    Patriarch Nie had aplicated expression as he looked at the docile and sensible Nie Linglong.

    After the fake Worriless was exposed, he thoroughly investigated the entire Nie family but didn¡¯t discover any clues or traces.

    Since he was going to Jin City now, he could investigate it further there.

    At that moment, spry footsteps could be heard outside the door.

    Holding a stic bag, Ye Wanwan entered the house while beaming.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±

    When Madam Nie heard her daughter¡¯s charming voice, the dignified and elegant expression on her face was instantly reced with joy and affection. She immediately stood up and walked forward. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Madam Nie caught sight of the item in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and casually asked, ¡°What are you holding, Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Wanwan promptly carefully opened the packages tightly wrapped in foil like she was showing off a treasure and replied, ¡°These are fried skewers! I bought them from a super famous food stall in the southern district and had to line up two hours to buy them! I was afraid they¡¯d get cold, so I sped back on my way home. It¡¯s still hot right now! Try it, Dad, Mom!¡±

 Chapter 2135 - Too terrible

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Too terrible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Madam Nie heard that, her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Child¡­ why did you go through so much trouble? If you wanted to eat that, we could¡¯ve made it at home!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hugged Madam Nie by the arm and cutely said, ¡°It¡¯s different! I found it tasty when I ate it, so I especially wanted you and Dad to taste it too! Hurry and see if you like it! If it¡¯s good, I will buy it again next time¡­¡±

    Madam Nie was instantly moved. ¡°My baby daughter is so thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°Good good good, Dad will try it now!¡± Patriarch Nie couldn¡¯t be any happier. As though he was faced with some exotic delicacies, he carefully picked up a bamboo skewer of barbecued meat.

    Nie Linglong watched how Madam and Patriarch Nie surrounded Ye Wanwan¡¯s cheap skewers like they were a treasure and nced at the supplements she bought for them sitting on the side, a chilly feeling leaking from her eyes.

    Nameless Nie was speechless. ¡°Dad, Mom, aren¡¯t you too hypocritical? Last time I ate something like this, you chased after me and scolded me for several days, saying I was eating junk food! Now, you¡¯re praising this girl into outer space? Did you get amnesia?¡±

    Madam Nie red at him. ¡°Shut up, what do you know? Stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I¡¯m spouting nonsense?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s clearly this girl who¡¯s spouting nonsense!</i>

    <i>She had to stand in line to buy something? When the owner saw her, he probably wanted nothing more than to give her the entire store!</i>

    Ye Wanwan humorously nced at Nameless Nie, who looked like he ate sh*t, and provokingly made a face at him before turning to her parents and asking, ¡°Dad, Mom, you called me back in such a hurry. Did something happen?¡±

    Patriarch Nie replied with a gentle expression, ¡°Your mother and I have some business in Jin City in two days, so we¡¯re hoping you can help us manage the Nie family while we¡¯re gone.¡±

    Madam Nie meaningfully said, ¡°The Nie family will definitely be passed onto your hands in the future, so consider this as a learning opportunity.¡±

    When Nie Linglong heard this from behind them, she abruptly raised her head.

    They had just phonily asked her to look after the Nie family but were now leaving all the power in the hands of that piece of trash, Worriless Nie.

    In the end, regardless of how long she had been with the Nie family, she was nothing but a servant.

    Ye Wanwan imperceptibly nced at Nie Linglong and happened to catch a remaining tinge of darkness on the woman¡¯s face. She replied with a calm smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of the family.¡±

    Nie Linglong quickly regained herposure and quickly replied, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister and I will be home, so there won¡¯t be any problems. I will help Sister from the side.¡±

    Patriarch Nie nodded. ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go. The elders are waiting.¡±

    In the conference room:

    All the higher-ups and elders from the direct line and coteral branches of the Nie family were sitting in the room.

    Patriarch Nie cleared his throat before solemnly beginning, ¡°While I¡¯m in Jin City, Worriless will act as the family head. I hope everyone will assist Worriless by working as one and taking good care of the Nie family together.¡±

    Everyone had differing thoughts about this newly-found Second Miss of the Nie family who also held a position as the President of the Fearless Alliance.

    However, in front of the patriarch, none of them revealed anything on their faces and all agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. Us old fossils are still here, so nothing will happen to the Nie family.¡±

    Patriarch Nie nodded and turned to Ye Wanwan. He gently said, ¡°Wanwan, this is your Second Great Uncle. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him.¡±

 Chapter 2136 - It will definitely be mine

    <h4>Chapter 2136: It will definitely be mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Second Great Uncle!¡± Ye Wanwan politely greeted him.

    This elderly man who was about 30-40% simr to Grandpa in appearance was Grandpa¡¯s real younger brother.

    While seated, the august, healthy-looking elderly man said, ¡°Back then, Eldest Brother willfully took you with him, and you¡¯ve had an uneasy time all these years on the outside. However, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back. It¡¯s also time for you to shoulder this responsibility¡­¡±

    The incident regarding the previous patriarch of the Nie family, who was Ye Wanwan¡¯s grandfather, leaving the Nie family because he was displeased his daughter got married to the descendant of his sworn enemy from the Ling family was a taboo topic in the Nie family. Hence, the elderly man merely looked morose and didn¡¯t delve too deeply into it, only giving Ye Wanwan a few words of encouragement.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Second Miss has safely returned. I believe the Nie family will definitely flourish under the leadership of the Second Miss,¡± another higher-up piped in.

    The n meeting quickly ended. Patriarch Nie finished with all his arrangements and left Yun City with Madam Nie two dayster, heading to Jin City.

    After Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie left, Ye Wanwan took advantage of her parent¡¯s absence and sent Tangtang to Si Yehan, telling him to take Tangtang on a trip by themselves for a few days. This was the quickest method to foster a deep rtionship.

    Then Ye Wanwan focused on learning how to manage a n from her great uncles and the elders.

    Thankfully, she had picked up some things from Si Yehan back in China for a long time, so she was familiar with these affairs already and conducted them rather smoothly.

    As for what to do with Nie Linglong, Ye Wanwan nned to keep thinking of a way to investigate the power backing her.

    ¡­

    Late at night, in a secret manor located in the city outskirts:

    An elderly man dressed in ck walked out from the hidden room and looked at Nie Linglong darkly, who was sitting on the sofa and ying a game of chess. ¡°How¡¯s the progress with the Nie family?¡±

    Nie Linglong looked confident. ¡°Everything is within my grasp.¡±

    The elderly man in ck snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯spletely true, right? The real Worriless Nie has returned to the Nie family and is fairly trusted, having even taken up the position as the acting family head.¡±

    Nie Linglong looked disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating her. She¡¯s merely a piece of trash. From what I know, Worriless Nie¡¯s current martial strength has dropped greatly and she isn¡¯t even 30 or 40 percent of what she used to be.¡±

    The elderly man in ck was taken aback. ¡°Truly?¡±

    In the Independent State, which prohibited firearms and revered martial arts above all, a person¡¯s martial strength represented everything.

    When it came to someone like Piece of Sh*t, he could solely bepared to a killing machine who could destroy more than half of their experts. No one dared to provoke such an entity.

    If Worriless Nie¡¯s martial strength had truly plunged, then she might not even be qualified to be the head of the Nie family.

    The Independent State revered martial arts above all and the Nie family from the four great ns was even more so. The Nie family was the n with the strongest martial strength out of all the ns, and the previous patriarch of the Nie family was once the most outstanding martial expert in the Independent State. Hence, martial strength was vitally important for the family head.

    Nie Linglong lightly set down a ck piece and took out all the white pieces. The corners of her lips curled up as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The position of the Nie family head will definitely be mine.¡±

    Since that impostor had died, there didn¡¯t need to be so much hassle. She¡¯d obtain that position herself.

    ¡°That better be the case.¡±

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Ye Wanwan followed a group of n elders and higher-ups to a Nie property for observation.

    Nie Linglong was also in the car and fulfilled the role of secretary dutifully and responsibly, diligently reporting business to Ye Wanwan. She stayed strictly within her boundaries these past few days, making it impossible for Ye Wanwan to snatch a single piece of useful information.

 Chapter 2137 - Formatted max-level main account

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Formatted max-level main ount</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The location was a bit far, so the group drove for a long time before stopping in front of an extensive factory.

    When they arrived, the chauffeur immediately sprinted out of the car and opened the door for Ye Wanwan.

    However, the second Ye Wanwan exited the car, the chauffeur abruptly attacked Ye Wanwan like a ghost.

    The fierce wind from his palm shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck like a de, creating a bloody line instantaneously.

    A little more force and her neck would¡¯ve been forcefully snapped broken by him.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ye Wanwan narrowly dodged his attack, but the man was too fast andunched attack after attack toward her like a tornado, each strike fiercer than the previous.

    This man¡¯s martial arts skills were extremely strong! He absolutely wasn¡¯t an ordinary assassin!

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Ye Wanwan narrowly dodged his attack again.

    ¡°Sister Worriless, be careful! Who are you? How dare you attack a member of our Nie family?!¡± Nie Linglong quickly rushed over and struck the assassin with her hand.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s palm reached perfection in both strength and speed, and she managed to strike the assassin back with a mere hit.

    ¡°PFF!¡± The assassin spat out a mouthful of blood, evidently injured. He hastily turned around and escaped.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively looked at Nie Linglong. The other woman managed to repel the assassin with a mere strike of her palm, which meant Nie Linglong¡¯s martial arts skills were probably better than she expected.

    A group of Nie family guards quickly chased after the assassin while the higher-ups and elders from the car behind them also rushed forward.

    ¡°Who is he? He¡¯s rather gutsy to dare to assassinate our Second Miss!¡±

    ¡°That was simplywless! We must thoroughly investigate this matter!¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?!¡±

    The elders and higher-ups spoke one after another.

    Ye Wanwan massaged her palm, which had turned numb from fending off that man¡¯s attack. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Amidst this sea of indignant voices, a soft voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Second Miss, with your strength, that assassin probably shouldn¡¯t have even approached you, so how did he¡­?¡±

    The person didn¡¯t finish the rest of their sentence, but its meaning spoke for itself.

    Everyone instantly looked at Ye Wanwan strangely.

    That was right. Second Miss¡¯s martial talents stunned the entire Independent State back then. She was the legend of the mercenary world, so how did she lose to an assassin, requiring that assassin to be struck back by Nie Linglong?

    When faced with those higher-ups and elders¡¯ questioning and suspicious gazes, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened.

    Her martial strength really hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely still. Even though she had been sparing no efforts in her trainingtely, she only managed to recover 30-40% at best. If she was drunk and lost her rationality, she might be able to recover 50-60%, but she was still a ways away from her previous strength.

    When it came to something like martial arts, the closer you were to the top tier, the wider the chasm between each degree of strength.

    Some people might not be able to cross that chasm their whole lives.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s current state was like a formatted max-level main ount. She originally passed all the stages already but now had to level up all over again. Although her progress was faster than the average person¡¯s, it was still difficult the more she advanced.

    Something likeprehension couldn¡¯t be solely obtained through training.

    No matter how hard she worked, she still felt very clumsy and her body couldn¡¯t coordinate with her mind. This would undoubtedly be fatal in a match with a true expert.

 Chapter 2138 - Spar with me! Right now!

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Spar with me! Right now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sister just feels unwell today!¡± Nie Linglong considerately walked over to mediate the situation and turned to Ye Wanwan with concern. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault for allowing assassins to infiltrate and shock you. I will send people to escort you back and rest!¡±

    When the higher-ups and elders saw their acting family head¡¯s weak appearance and how she looked like she needed to go back and rest after the shock of a mere assassination, their expressions turned darker.

    How could such a weak person hold the post of the head of their Nie family?

    How could Ye Wanwan not have realized the truth by now? Today¡¯s events were probably arranged meticulously by Nie Linglong beforehand.

    Nie Linglong¡­

    Finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore?

    It appeared she was starting to garner support after losing her puppet so she could make a bid to snatch the Nie family herself!

    Nie Linglong truly didn¡¯t have a big probability to win before, but when Nameless Nie lost his right of inheritance and Ye Wanwan¡¯s martial strength dropped greatly, the situation became very disadvantageous for them¡­

    Aside from their abilities, every head of the Nie family had to meet an especially strict requirement for martial strength.

    ¡­

    That night, they returned to the Nie residence.

    Ye Wanwan immediately called Nameless Nie with a chain of calls.

    ¡°Worriless, do you need me for something? Hurry and talk! Do you know that I, your brother, have big jobs worth several hundred dors every minute?¡± Nameless Nieined.

    Several hundred dors every minute¡­

    How great!

    Ye Wanwan irritably rolled her eyes. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nameless Nie reluctantly followed her to a deserted courtyard.

    Ye Wanwan got straight to the point. ¡°Spar with me.¡±

    Nameless Nie asked, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Spar with me! Right now!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s hackles raised. ¡°What scheme are you brewing? Do you want me to be beaten to death by Dad and Mom?¡±

    How could he dare to spar with his parents¡¯ precious sweetheart?

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly responded, ¡°I just want to test my current martial strength. Hurry, stop quibbling.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡±

    Ye Wanwan fastidiously ordered, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to go easy on me. Fight with me seriously.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    <i>SWISH!</i>

    A secondter, the two people attacked at almost the same time.

    Followed by a?<i>bang</i>, Ye Wanwan¡­ flew back.

    ¡°Ah! SH*T!¡± Nameless Nie jolted in fright and quickly leaped over, catching Ye Wanwan before her back hit the wall in fear of her getting injured.

    Ye Wanwan darkly steadied herself and angrily roared, ¡°Nameless Nie! Are you trying to murder your sister?!¡±

    Nameless Nie was also scared terribly. ¡°Say, Sister, why are you such a weakling?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a weakling! Your whole family is filled with weaklings!¡±

    ¡°Hm, sister, don¡¯t be unreasonable! If everyone in the Nie family is a weakling, then there aren¡¯t any experts in the Independent State.¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored him and seriously asked, ¡°Let me ask you¡ªwhat percentage of your strength did you use?¡±

    Nameless Nie seriously thought about it. ¡°0.1% probably¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan inhaled deeply. ¡°Speak properly. Is it 1% or 0.1%?¡±

    ¡°I was right. It was 0.1%!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was silent for a long time before asking again, ¡°When I was at my peak, how many moves could I take from you?¡±

    Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. ¡°If you were using your status as my younger sister, you could take two moves from me. If you weren¡¯t using your status as my younger sister, you could only take one move from me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2139 - Their fate was unknown

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Their fate was unknown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What should she do? She really wanted to beat him to death.

    Did all of this guy¡¯s intelligence get redistributed to his martial strength instead?

    In the end, Ye Wanwan gave up on the idea of beating him to death since she couldn¡¯t defeat him¡­

    ¡°Is there any method to make my martial strength recover as soon as possible?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a sigh.

    Nameless Nie mulled over it and scratched his head. ¡°Um¡­ That¡¯s hard to say. In your situation, you aren¡¯t a newbie who can increase your martial strength through training. Your body function and quality are already there, and you¡¯re working with top-notch equipment already.

    ¡°Hence, your problem isn¡¯t that you have bad equipment; it¡¯s that you can¡¯t use it or start it, so you¡¯re unable to disy its ability.

    ¡°Everyone has a differentprehension of martial arts, and only you know your body best. I¡¯m afraid no one else can help you with that¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt a headache pounding. ¡°Nie Linglong is probably nning to snatch the position of family head. Can¡¯t you work harder? Today, she purposefully sent an assassin to test me and also publicized my plunge in martial strength to all the elders and higher-ups. The situation is very disadvantageous for us.¡±

    Nameless Nie grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t work hard; it¡¯s that my real dad rejected me with a single vote! He said he was afraid of the Nie family being destroyed in my hands, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow me to be the family head!¡±

    Ye Wanwan responded, ¡°Our dad is pretty wise.¡±

    It was actually more frightening for someone to solely have martial strength whilecking a brain.

    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s wise? Our dad is clearly muddle-headed! But forget about that for now, you still have to deal with your problem yourself. Public morals are deteriorating with each passing day, so it¡¯d better if you recovered faster or else a problem will eventually pop up,¡± Nameless Nie said, looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything to that.

    The headmaster also saidst time that the rest of her recovery solely relied on her. She was just afraid she wouldn¡¯t have enough time¡­

    ¡°However, Sister, I still felt like something is wrong with the Nie family right now. That little b*tch, Nie Linglong, isn¡¯t rted by blood to the Nie family at all, so logically speaking, she isn¡¯t qualified to be a candidate for the Nie family head at all. However, there are higher-ups and elders who support her, so I think they might¡¯ve been bribed,¡± Nameless Nie continued.

    ¡°Is that even a question?¡± Ye Wanwan shot Nameless Nie a look.

    They were definitely bribed. Nie Linglong had to have offered some immense benefit or some promise to those elders and higher-ups who supported her.

    Furthermore, the elders and higher-ups were stirring trouble using their father¡¯s bloodline. They imed that Father also wasn¡¯t a member of the Nie family, but since he became the patriarch of the Nie family, why couldn¡¯t Nie Linglong?

    They had to bemended for thinking of this excuse and reasoning, especially since other people couldn¡¯t really refute it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back and rest. We have to keep our health up and must be vignt while Dad and Mom are gone,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie.

    Right now, the Nie family could only rely on the two of them, and Ye Wanwan could only trust Nameless Nie.

    Unfortunately, if Nameless Nie was smarter and more shrewd, he would just need to stomp his feet with his martial strength and the entire Nie family would shake. Who would dare to rebel?

    However, it had to be said that the heavens were fair¡­

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right, Sister. We need to keep our health up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Nameless Nie turned and left.

    ¡­

    However, to Ye Wanwan¡¯s surprise, things developed worse than expected.

    The next day, news suddenly came from Jin City that Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie encountered an ambush on their way there. Their current whereabouts and fate were unknown.

 Chapter 2140 - Electing a family head

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Electing a family head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan immediately dispatched her top elites to Jin City to investigate the matter.

    However, three days passed and there still wasn¡¯t any news. They only discovered a bloody handkerchief that belonged to Madam Nie.

    After learning of this, Ye Wanwan personally visited Jin City but found nothing.

    Her mother¡¯s bloody handkerchief made Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind uneasy. But there was nothing they could do at this point. They didn¡¯t even know who the culprit was.

    In the meeting room:

    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly serious.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, it¡¯s extremely possible the patriarch and madam have met an unfortunate fate. A n can¡¯t be without a head, so I suggest for us to hurry and elect a new head so that they can preside over the present situation for us.¡±

    ¡°Old Three, what are you saying? Before the patriarch left, he appointed Second Miss as the temporary family head already, so she¡¯s naturally in charge of everything.¡±

    ¡°As you just said, First Elder, it was temporary. However, how can we hand the Nie family over to a temporarily appointed person in such an urgent time? We should naturally hurry and pick the most suitable candidate¡ªthat¡¯s the top priority.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also agree!¡±

    ¡°Although Second Miss is very capable, you must all know that Second Miss¡¯s martial arts strength isn¡¯t as it once was. How could she hold the position as the Nie family head at that level?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t forget the rule established by the previous patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember, but only Second Miss is the most suitable candidate right now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Regardless of martial talent or capabilities, I think Third Miss is the most suitable candidate. Everyone has seen Third Miss¡¯s capabilities for themselves over the years!¡±

    ¡°Utterly ludicrous! Nie Linglong isn¡¯t rted to the Nie family by blood, so how could she hold the position of family head?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, aren¡¯t your words improper? Our current patriarch¡¯s previous name wasn¡¯t Nie Huaili and he was actually a member of the Ling family! Since even the son of the Nie family¡¯s archenemy, the Ling family, could be the head of our Nie family, why can¡¯t Third Miss be the head?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply¡­¡± First Elder didn¡¯t expect the other person to bring this matter up and couldn¡¯t conjure anything to refute it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. After Third Miss bes the family head, she can choose to marry a young and promising youth from our Nie family. She wouldn¡¯t vite any rules then!¡±

    Ye Wanwan calmly watched everyone arguing. After hearing that, what else didn¡¯t she understand?

    Since that elder supported Nie Linglong so staunchly, Nie Linglong probably promised to marry his son after bing the family head.

    ¡°The matter is urgent, so please start voting now, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Voting? Voting your a**! Dad and Mom just got into an ident, yet you¡¯re in such a hurry to elect a family head. What? Are you all hoping for Dad and Mom to die?¡± Nameless Nie ran his eyes over all the higher-ups and elders present.

    ¡°How could you say that? The Nie family has centuries of estates, so we can only prioritize the big picture at this current stage. We¡¯re just as sad and grieving that something like this happened to the patriarch and madam, but a dragon can¡¯t be headless. We will elect a new family head first so that we can better investigate what happened,¡± a higher-up retorted.

    Nameless Nie wanted to say something else, but Ye Wanwan sent him a look to tell him to stop speaking.

    Since these elders and higher-ups dared to act like this, they had to have a contingency n. The situation today was very disadvantageous for her and Nameless Nie, and electing a family head was a rule. Everyone had to obey the rules regardless of who they were.

    In the end, aside from First Elder, everyone actually voted for and elected Nie Linglong as the head of the Nie family.

 Chapter 2141 - I will also run for the position

    <h4>Chapter 2141: I will also run for the position</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest by this oue.

    From all her years of operation, Nie Linglong had deep roots in the Nie family. They also couldn¡¯t forget Ye Wanwan¡¯s fatal weakness.

    She, who had no martial strength, was the same as a crippled person in front of Nie Linglong.

    ¡°D*mn! Do you want to revolt? Let me see who dared to vote for this little b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Nameless Nie, don¡¯t make incessant trouble! This isn¡¯t a ce you can act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Make incessant trouble? F*ck your grandma¡¯s leg! I¡¯ll p you to death, idiotic old fart!¡± Nameless Nie shattered the chair next to him into smithereens with a kick and fiercely red at the elder who spoke.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to disregard even the Nie family¡¯s rules now?!¡±

    A higher-up snorted at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Rules? What rules? I don¡¯t know what rules there are, but anyway, I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to elect this little b*tch!¡± Nameless Nie behaved as though the situation was already so bad that making it worse would make no real difference.

    ¡°Nameless, watch your mouth.¡±

    First Elder nced at Nameless Nie with a frown, a sense of helplessness filling his heart.

    The old Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t be any more steadfast. In terms of strategy, he didn¡¯t lose out to Ji Xiuran. In terms of abilities, he didn¡¯t lose out to Yi Shuihan. However, ever since that incident, he turned into this current state and became a hopeless case.

    If he was Nameless Nie from back then, the Nie family wouldn¡¯t have needed an election at all.

    ¡°Election, is it? Fine, then I¡¯ll also enter! I¡¯m the eldest child of the Nie family, so what right do you have to omit me?¡± Nameless Nie chortled. ¡°As they say¡­ the eldest son is the boss. I¡¯m the eldest child, so I should be the head of the Nie family.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified,¡± an elder expressionlessly refuted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified? Why aren¡¯t I qualified? Is your head filled with soy milk? You old geezer. I¡¯m telling you¡ªthe first thing I¡¯m gonna do when I be the family head is kill you! If you¡¯re uneducated, then don¡¯te out here and humiliate yourself. Don¡¯t you remember how the eldest sons of those ancient emperors were all crown princes? The principle is the same here! I¡¯m the eldest son, so I must be the family head,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Ah, real brother, you¡¯re too awe-inspiring!!!</i>

    ¡°You were vetoed by the Patriarch a long time ago,¡± an elder replied.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Nie Linglong was also vetoed, but isn¡¯t she still running? Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. I¡¯m running for the position too, so hurry and vote!¡± Nameless Nie said with irritation.

    ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll vote. Raise your hand if you vote for Nameless Nie,¡± an elder announced with a nce at Nameless Nie.

    Ye Wanwan immediately raised both hands while First Elder also raised his hand after a brief silence.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, as you can see, you only have two votes. You don¡¯t pass.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. So what if Nameless Nie ran for family head? No one voted for him! If they did vote, she would¡¯ve been elected ages ago, and there wouldn¡¯t be time for Nameless Nie to fly off the handle.

    ¡°h! It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t pass! If anything happens to the Nie family, don¡¯t call on me! Let our enemies kill your old twits!¡±

    Nameless Nie snorted and quickly turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister. Let¡¯s go shopping and forget about these idiotic old farts.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately followed Nameless Nie and left.

    Ye Wanwan actually didn¡¯t care about the matter of the Nie family head too much since the only thing that upied her mind right now was her parents¡¯ safety.

    Even if she didn¡¯t have the Nie family, she was still the President of the Fearless Alliance and was also the newly-appointed Eric of the Rose of Death.

    As for Nie Linglong, Ye Wanwan was going to ignore her for now. The top priority right now was uncovering news of her parents.

 Chapter 2142 - Do you know who I am?

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Do you know who I am?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On a snack street:

    Nameless Nie led Ye Wanwan shopping here and there, asionally buying some snacks and stuffing them in his mouth or holding them in his hands.

    ¡°Say, brother, have you eaten enough yet? We should prioritize investigating Dad and Mom¡¯s whereabouts first,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie nced at her. ¡°Nonsense! Of course I know that, but one can¡¯t function properly on an empty stomach. I¡¯d starve terribly if I skipped a meal, so I have to eat my fill before I go and investigate.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry and finish eating¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed.

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go to the corner to line up. That ce¡¯s meat bun is seriously awesome; I¡¯ll bring one back for you.¡± After saying that, Nameless Nie dashed off.

    Watching Nameless Nie¡¯s departing figure, Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. It was Dad and Mom¡¯s wisest decision to refrain from passing the position of family head to him.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan was about to call Si Yehan and exin the current situation to him when a big group of trained experts appeared and quickly surrounded her.

    The leader was none other than Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Sister, where are you going? You made me search quite hard for you,¡± Nie Linglong expressionlessly stated.

    ¡°Oh? Did you need to see me for something urgent, Sister?¡± Ye Wanwan remained calm and collected.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent, but as you know, Sister, I just became the family head of the Nie family and need to establish some achievements. And President Fearless once stole arge quantity of confidential information and rare treasures many years ago, so the higher-ups of the Nie family have decided to punish President Fearless¡­ Have you seen President Fearless perchance, Sister?¡± Nie Linglong stared at Ye Wanwan, an icy smile spreading across her mouth.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Ye Wanwan met Nie Linglong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I, your sister, am the President Fearless you¡¯re searching for.¡±

    Nie Linglong nodded. ¡°Look at my memory, Sister¡ªI forgot about your identity as President Fearless¡­ However, one thing at a time. Sisterhood is sisterhood and business is business.¡±

    ¡°Business your mother!¡±

    A harsh shout was heard from the back of the group, and before anyone could see how Nameless Nie was moving, he kicked and sent seven or eight people flying away.

    Nameless Nie walked to Ye Wanwan with a meat bun in his mouth.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Look at the situation; can¡¯t you eatter?</i>

    ¡°Nameless Nie, this matter originally had nothing to do with you, but since you¡¯re acting disrespectfully toward the head of the Nie family and sheltering President Fearless, you¡¯re now ountable for the same crime. Submit yourself to arrest immediately,¡± Nie Linglong coldly said.

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s bone-chilling gazended on Nie Linglong. ¡°Have you¡­ gotten something wrong¡­? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rather interested. Tell me, who are you?¡± Nie Linglong snorted.

    ¡°I am¡­ Nameless Nie.¡±

    As Nameless Nie said that, he lightly swung his fist and in a sh, the experts standing next to Nie Linglong flew backward like snipped kites.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at Nameless Nie. The current Nameless Nie gave her¡­ apletely different feeling¡­

    Was this how her eldest brother acted when he was serious¡­?

    This Nameless Nie in front of her and the Nameless Nie in her memories were like twopletely different people.

    ¡°Hmph, take him down!¡± Nie Linglong ordered.

    Countless experts instantly surrounded Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie stood unmoving in his spot, and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t see how he attacked.

    Nevertheless, a few breathster, a dozen or so people had fallen.

 Chapter 2143 - Believe in me. Leave first

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Believe in me. Leave first</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nie Linglong¡¯s expression was abnormally dark. Thankfully, Nameless Nie was an idiot or else it would truly be a nightmare. She wanted to see how much longer Nameless Nie could hop around!

    In a ce like the Independent State, martial strength was everything.

    A person had to capture the ringleader first in order to capture all his followers, so after taking care of the small fry, Nameless Nie strode straight toward Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Your life¡ªit¡¯s mine,¡± Nameless Nie announced coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Nie Linglong aloofly replied.

    ¡°Try me.¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯s lips turned up into an icy smile, her eyes shining coldly as she met Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sure, you cane and try.¡±

    Nameless Nie remained expressionless. His figure disappeared from his spot like a sh of lightning and he reappeared next to Nie Linglong in a few seconds.

    He struck with his palm so fast that he stole air from the observers.

    Even Nie Linglong couldn¡¯t help the surprise on her face.

    However, seconds before Nameless Nie¡¯s palm made contact with Nie Linglong, his expression shifted and he staggered a step as he clutched his stomach.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned peculiar.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned softly.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Detecting something amiss, Ye Wanwan hastily rushed forward, an ominous feeling rising in her heart.

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯te over here.¡± Nameless Nie nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond¡­

    ¡°PAH!¡±

    A fountain of blood suddenly sprayed from Nameless Nie¡¯s mouth a secondter.

    When the blood sttered onto the ground, it was ck.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the puddle of blood, her expression shifting. ¡°You were poisoned?!¡±

    Nameless Nie wiped the blood from his mouth, his brows locked together. ¡°Poisoned¡­? When¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t even know when you got poisoned?!¡±

    Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and ran his mind over past events. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that iced pear juice, right¡­? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ No way¡­¡±

    ¡°What iced pear juice?¡± Ye Wanwan asked anxiously.

    ¡°On my way back, a miss offered me some iced pear juice for free, so I drank a cup¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She couldn¡¯t say anything after half a day as she stared at Nameless Nie. What else could she say?

    He clearly knew about Nie Linglong¡¯s wild ambitions but didn¡¯t know to take precautions. Just what was inside his head?

    However, Ye Wanwan had no presence of mind to me Nameless Nie since her heart was brimming with worry. It didn¡¯t require any thought to know this was Nie Linglong¡¯s doing. No wonder Nie Linglong dared toe here and eliminate her and Nameless Nie.

    Watching Nameless Nie¡¯s quickly paling face, Ye Wanwan felt her heart burning with anxiety. ¡°Just what kind of poison is it?¡±

    Nie Linglong airily said, ¡°It¡¯s withered butterfly, a poison that will kill its victim within half an hour without fail.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± The color drained from Ye Wanwan¡¯s face.

    Within moments of Nie Linglong speaking, more ck blood dribbled from the corner of Nameless Nie¡¯s mouth, and his figure toppled.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Wanwan caught Nameless Nie at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My body is in good shape, so this little poison is nothing. Leave first; I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Nameless Nie said as he looked at Ye Wanwan with meaning.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Ye Wanwan held Nameless Nie by his arm. No matter how good his body was, he couldn¡¯t fight this kind of lethal poison.

    ¡°Forget about me. I¡­ am fine!¡±

    Nameless Nie frowned deeply at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Believe in me. Leave first!¡±

 Chapter 2144 - Deep sibling affections

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Deep sibling affections</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°If we leave, we¡¯ll leave together. If we stay, we¡¯ll stay together,¡± Ye Wanwan said without the slightest hesitation, her eyes focused on Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie and her were real siblings, the closest people in this world, so how could she abandon Nameless Nie and leave by herself?

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t do it even if it meant she would die.

    ¡°Heh, what a good show of deep sibling affections. I was nearly moved by you two,¡± Nie Linglong said with a snort.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to Nie Linglong. She helped Nameless Nie stand up and hastily said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go¡­ I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. You¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±

    ¡°Go?¡±

    Nie Linglong stared at the duo. ¡°Where are you nning to go now? How about I send you underground so that your deep sibling affections won¡¯t be disrupted and you two will havepany on your journey to Yellow Springs?¡±

    By this time, the pedestrians on the snack street had hidden or ran already, and their surroundings were rather deserted and empty.

    Some time ago, Ye Wanwan had sent an SOS message to First Elder without notice, telling them to hurry there.

    However, the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t too close to this ce, so even if First Elder and the others rushed over, they would need half an hour at least, and Nameless Nie¡¯s current condition absolutely didn¡¯t allow for such a long wait.

    This was the first time that Ye Wanwan could sense how important half an hour was and how long time felt.

    Nameless Nie probably couldn¡¯tst half an hour. He had to be sent to the hospital in the shortest amount of time possible¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s face was deathly pale, sweat continued to soak his forehead, and his breathing turned more and more rapid.

    ¡°Brother, use this time¡­ and leave first. Listen to me just once: Go to the hospital! Even if disaster strikes, I¡¯ll deal with it!

    Ye Wanwan shielded Nameless Nie¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick of watching this disy of deep sibling affections.¡±

    Nie Linglong apathetically waved her hand.

    Following Nie Linglong¡¯s order, several experts swiftly attacked Ye Wanwan.

    Each move was incredibly vicious and targeted her fatal points. They were the purest killing moves with no other intention than taking her life.

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. No matter what, she had to protect Nameless Nie today even if it was at the cost of her life!

    However, those people were seriously too fast, so fast that Ye Wanwan could barely see them clearly.

    These people were all top-notch experts from the Nie family¡¯s assassination squad. Since Nie Linglong had be the head of the Nie family, she naturally had the right to mobilize them.

    The Nie family¡¯s assassination squad only obeyed orders from the family head and ignored everyone else.

    At this moment, a pair of warm hands were gently set on Ye Wanwan¡¯s left shoulder.

    Nameless Nie took a step forward.

    ¡°Who dares to harm a hair on my sister?!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s bone-chilling words were apanied by the terrifying aura of a wild beast. One of the expert assassins was caught off guard and was fiercely mmed in the face by Nameless Nie¡¯s elbow.

    The next second, the expert assassin flew back like a snipped kite.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A giant noise resounded, and that person sank into the stone wall he hit. His body was stuck inside the wall as he stopped breathing on the spot.

    When the remaining expert assassins saw how Nameless Nie could still explode with such powerful fighting power despite being lethally poisoned, they looked at each other in bewilderment and shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Nameless Nie is a spent bullet!¡± Nie Linglong shouted coldly.

    Following Nie Linglong¡¯s words, iciness surfaced in the eyes of the remaining expert assassins again. They didn¡¯t switch targets and continued to attack Ye Wanwan, who was behind Nameless Nie.

 Chapter 2145 - Welcome the battle with a grin

    <h4>Chapter 2145: Wee the battle with a grin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    One of the expert assassins was about to approach Ye Wanwan when his hair was snatched by Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie dragged him back and promptly swept that assassin several meters back like a dragon flicking his tail.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s attacks were seriously too heavy, unbelievably heavy.

    If you were hit by Nameless Nie, you would die without a doubt. In the blink of an eye, two expert assassins lost their lives.

    However, as Nie Linglong said, Nameless Nie was a spent bullet. His breathing turned increasingly rapid and his figure was also swaying, as though he was pushing himself on with an unimaginable amount of willpower.

    However, the saying ¡°a starving camel is still bigger than a horse¡± was eternally, invariably true.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ waste time. Attack together!¡±

    Nameless Nie panted heavily but his formidable aura didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth as she watched Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Matriarch¡­ Nameless hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, after all¡­ Isn¡¯t this a little¡­¡±

    After several elders from the Nie family rushed over, one of the middle-level higher-ups inquired worriedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, I¡¯ve given him a chance. He didn¡¯t listen,¡± Nie Linglong coldly said. ¡°Sheltering President Fearless and killing several experts from our Nie family¡¯s assassination squad is a heinous crime. Even if Dad and Mom returned, they wouldn¡¯t forgive these two.¡±

    The middle-level higher-up secretly shook his head when he heard this, helplessness filling his heart.

    In truth, Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie already discovered something was wrong with Nie Linglong long ago and started secretly investigating her.

    However, Nie Linglong¡¯s power in the Nie family was stable. If they directly acted against Nie Linglong without any evidence, it would evoke turmoil in the Nie family.

    Now though, Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie were missing, so the Nie family had be Nie Linglong¡¯s domainpletely.

    Nie Linglong colluded with the powerful elders and higher-ups from the Nie family, so no one dared to disobey Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Why are you standing around? Kill Nameless Nie first then y President Fearless!¡± Nie Linglongmanded coldly.

    Dozens of people immediately attacked Nameless Nie like an avnche.

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Nameless Nie broke into loudughter. ¡°Great, great, great! Come at me!¡±

    Even though Nameless Nie was lethally poisoned and besieged by dozens of experts and several elders from the Nie family, he didn¡¯t have a trace of fear and weed the battle with a grin.

    When Nameless Nie and the dozens of experts fought, they were like two falling meteors that deviated from their original path and violently shed together.

    Within seconds, several cuts from weapons appeared on Nameless Nie¡¯s body, the blood soaking his upper body dyeing all of his clothes scarlet.

    ¡°Sister, hurry and leave!¡± Nameless Nie suddenly turned around and angrily shouted at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan tightly clenched her fists.?<i>I can¡¯t leave¡­</i>

    <i>How could I leave?!</i>

    Nameless Nie panted heavily and abruptly pushed Ye Wanwan toward the exit. ¡°Worriless, leave¡­ Quick, listen to Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Leave!¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s voice turned icy.

    Panic suddenly rushed into Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes when she saw Nameless Nie¡¯s gaze.?<i>What does he want to do¡­?</i>

    A secondter, Nameless Nie suddenly started attacking those experts crazily.

    Ye Wanwan knew he was fighting for a handful of minutes so that she could escape.

    Nie Linglong icily stood on the side with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°With a poison like withered butterfly, the more you move, the faster it spreads. Heh¡­¡±

 Chapter 2146 - The final willpower

    <h4>Chapter 2146: The final willpower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother!¡± As Ye Wanwan tussled with those guards with everything she had, she kept trying to break through the human barrier and take Nameless Nie away.

    However, Nie Linglong came prepared. All the experts here today were on par with the chauffeur assassin from the other day. Although Ye Wanwan underwent intense training and managed to match her sober strength with her drunk strength, her strength was still too, too inferior¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave! Didn¡¯t you hear?!¡± Nameless Nie angrily shouted, nearly using all of the energy in him while he shattered the top of an assassin¡¯s skull with his palm.

    At this moment, an assassin sneakily attacked Nameless Nie from behind. Nameless Nie¡¯s energy was nearly exhausted, so he couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was struck on the back and sent flying back, heavily crashing into the wall.

    ¡°Brother?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly sent an expert back with a karate chop and rushed forward, helping Nameless Nie sit up.

    However, Nameless Nie had closed his eyes andy there unmoving.

    ¡°Heh, I told him that after ingesting this poison, the more intensely he moved, the faster the poison would spread. He¡¯s just dimwitted and wouldn¡¯t listen, so he brought it on himself,¡± Nie Linglong said with a snort nearby.

    ¡°Shut your g*dd*mn mouth!¡±

    Ye Wanwan fiercely red at Nie Linglong.

    This re was bone-chillingly icy, and even Nie Linglong involuntarily felt chilly from head to toe in that instant. That gaze gave her¡­ d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­

    ¡°Nameless Nie fainted! Forget about him¡ªkill President Fearless!¡± Nie Linglong ordered.

    Following Nie Linglong¡¯s order, several Nie family elders and expert assassins attacked Ye Wanwan immediately

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was sorrowful as she looked at the unconscious Nameless Nie.

    Behind her, a Nie family elder had reached her and swung a fist toward the back of Ye Wanwan¡¯s neck.

    This elder¡¯s fist was too fast. The strength of a Nie family elder wasn¡¯t something the current Ye Wanwan could contend with.

    At that moment, something unbelievable happened.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A loud noise rang out and the elder howled in pain as he was sent flying back by a punch from the suddenly standing Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Brother?!¡± Ye Wanwan was joyous.

    However, a secondter, Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, her hands clutching her mouth and her eyes wet with tears.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut and unopened. He was still unconscious¡­

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    A Nie family higher-up looked stunned. ¡°He clearly fainted already¡­ but he can still attack¡­ What kind of willpower is this?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly like his final instincts and determination. Even though he¡¯s faintedpletely, he can still use hisst bit of willpower to protect his sister¡­¡± A middle-level higher-up gnawed on his teeth, deep veneration toward Nameless Nie rising in his heart.

    Nameless Nie instinctively protected Ye Wanwan behind himself.

    He still had enough consciousness to differentiate who was his younger sister and who were the people trying to harm his sister.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Veins bulged from Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead and her nails dug into her palms, blood dripping onto the ground.

    <i>Why¡­ am I so useless¡­?</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t have unparalleled intelligence¡­ or unbeatable martial strength¡­</i>

    <i>What use am I?!</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t even protect my own elder brother¡­ I¡¯m a piece of trash!</i>

    Torrential hatred rushed inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. She hated her ipetence! She hated her powerlessness!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    At that moment, Nie Linglong dashed toward her grasping a dagger, her figure extremely fast and incredibly agile.

 Chapter 2147 - The gaze from all those years ago

    <h4>Chapter 2147: The gaze from all those years ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The coldly glinting dagger was thrust toward the unconscious Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Pkkkhht!¡±

    It was the sound of a de piercing flesh.

    <i>Drip.</i>

    <i>Drip.</i>

    Blood trailed down Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and slowly dripped onto the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, before Nie Linglong swung her dagger and pierced Nameless Nie¡¯s chest, Ye Wanwan had acted.

    She stood guard next to Nameless Nie and used her own hand to take Nie Linglong¡¯s dagger.

    The incredibly sharp depletely prated her hand.

    Ye Wanwan had her head lowered, silent.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m really curious. How much longer will you y out your act of deep sibling affections?¡± Nie Linglong asked while smiling with intrigue, looking at Ye Wanwan in amusement.

    Ye Wanwan slowly raised her head, the breeze sending her hair fluttering up.

    ¡°I¡­ want you to die,¡± Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°You want me to die?¡± Nie Linglong asked with a smile. ¡°Can you¡­ do it? Oh right, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will use this dagger to pierce through your brother¡¯s chest in front of you¡­ I want you to personally witness your incapability. Your arrival in this world was the biggest mistake¡­ How tragic! Kneel down and beg me¡­¡±

    However, before Nie Linglong could finish speaking, her expression abruptly changed.

    Ye Wanwan swung her fist.

    This punch was so fast Nie Linglong couldn¡¯t react, as though it had broken human limits and passed some terrifying limit.

    In front of everyone, Nie Linglong was punched by Ye Wanwan and flew backward like a sheet of paper in a storm.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Before Nie Linglong couldnd, Ye Wanwan rapidly caught up to Nie Linglong extremely quickly, and she snatched the woman by her hair, dragging her downward mercilessly.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Nie Linglong was fiercely mmed onto the ground, sending dust flying in the air.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Another punchnded on Nie Linglong¡¯s face before Nie Linglong could react.

    ¡°I want¡­ you to die!¡±

    This was violently fuming rage, this was bone-deep resentful hatred. Nie Linglong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s familiar frightening gaze.

    It was the gaze from all those years ago¡­

    The gaze Worriless Nie had when she trained her¡­

    The gaze that terrified her but also made her harbor resentment¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Nie Linglong screamed with rage and her hands pped the ground as she picked up the dagger and stood up, thrusting the dagger toward the spot between Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows.

    <i>Ding!</i>

    What made Nie Linglong incredulous was that Ye Wanwan managed to catch her dagger merely using two fingers.

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­ you truly deserve to die¡­¡±

    The current Ye Wanwan seemed to have been pervaded by indignant fury and had transformed into a demon that crawled out of the depths of hell.

    After Ye Wanwan said that, her fingertips exerted an unimaginable strength.

    The dagger caught by her snapped with a crisp sound.

    Ye Wanwan kept her fingers on the broken-off end of the dagger and she swung her right arm, ruthlessly shing across Nie Linglong¡¯s neck as though she wanted to cut it in half.

    However, Nie Linglong reacted extremely fast and retreated back at once.

    Although Nie Linglong managed to dodge Ye Wanwan¡¯s fatal blow, a long bloodyceration still drew across her face, which was shocking to the eye.

 Chapter 2148 - Lord Asura arrives

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Lord Asura arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Attack!¡± a Nie family elder shouted immediately.

    The next second, dozen or so people attacked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You all¡­ deserve to die!¡±

    Faced with the dozen or so attackers, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t retreat and attacked instead, using the broken dagger between her fingers as her weapon.

    Within moments, her attackers were left dead or injured, and no one dared to approach Ye Wanwan anymore.

    ¡°How¡­ how is that possible?!¡±

    An elder was astonished as he stared at Ye Wanwan.?<i>She recovered?! Her peak martial strength?!</i>

    But wait¡­ even during Worriless Nie¡¯s peak period, she wasn¡¯t this frightening. So did she surpass her previous self or perhaps¡­ the old her was holding back?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together! Kill her!¡± Nie Linglongmanded coldly.

    Before the other Nie family members could respond, a bone-chilling voice was heard¡ªa voice that sounded like it came from the depths of the night and sent shivers down people¡¯s backs.

    ¡°Do you want to attack together?¡±

    Hundreds of people slowly walked around the corner, and the leading man seemed to be one with the night, a terrifyingly menacing aura tinged with never-seen-before murderousness infiltrating the air around him.

    Next to him was First Elder from the Fearless Alliance leading several elders, a dozen or so hall masters, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and other members.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the man, her blood-thirsty and merciless eyes finally eased a little.

    ¡°Lord Asura!¡±

    The Nie family elders were shocked by Lord Asura¡¯s appearance. How was he so fast¡­

    Yes, they had miscalcted.

    Their original n involved Nameless Nie getting poisoned and them taking care of him in the shortest amount of time possible. Since Worriless Nie wasn¡¯t worth a mention, they would kill both of them, and the Nie family would have nothing to fear when Lord Asura arrived on their doorstep.

    However, who would¡¯ve expected Nameless Nie to be a monster? He was lethally poisoned but could still disy such explosively powerful fighting strength. Even after he fainted, he could still use his iprehensible willpower to protect his sister¡­

    After they took care of Nameless Nie with much difficulty, Worriless Nie regained her peak strength and managed to drag things out until Lord Asura arrived!

    The man walked toward Ye Wanwan and took off his jacket, draping it over Ye Wanwan. His icy eyes turned to Ye Wanwan¡¯s injured hand.

    He gently picked up Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Almost automatically, Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    ¡°Hurry¡­ Take my brother to the hospital!¡±

    Ye Wanwan, who woke up with a start, shouted in a rush.

    ¡°They¡¯re taking him there,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan turned around and saw that Nameless Nie was taken away already.

    Si Yehan also turned around and examined Nie Linglong and the other members of the Nie family.

    ¡°Kill them all,¡± he ordered coldly.

    Following his cid words, the members of Asura surrounded them all like a web. Regardless of who you were, you couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the man. ¡°I caused this years ago¡­ let me handle this now, alright?¡±

    The hatred in her heart couldn¡¯t be pacified. All that dominated her mind was how Nameless Nie exhausted everything he had to fight for her chance of survival¡­

    She was his sister¡­ so she had to be the one to avenge him!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her bringing Nie Linglong back to the Nie family, how would they have warmed a snake in their bosom?

    She raised this vicious snake herself.

    Hence, even if they were to reach a conclusion, she should do it personally.

    Cause and effect, cause and effect¡­

    She nted the cause, so she had to knot it as well!

    Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan and gentlybed her long hair.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He nodded in the end and looked at the Asura members.

    A secondter, the Asura members moved back slightly, yielding a path.

 Chapter 2149 - A tiger is always a tiger

    <h4>Chapter 2149: A tiger is always a tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan slowly traversed through the emptied path, her eyes intently looking at Nie Linglong. Her earlier hatred had turned into abnormal apathy.

    ¡°You?¡± Nie Linglong asked coldly as she wiped away the blood from the wound caused by Ye Wanwan¡¯s dagger.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    As Nie Linglong said that, she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s right arm rise and the broken dagger in Ye Wanwan¡¯s fingers flew out fast as lightning.

    A secondter, Nie Linglong¡¯s right cheek was shed by the arrow-like dagger, blood gushing out again.

    ¡°Nie Linglong¡­ I once adopted you into the Nie family because I found you pitiful¡­ However, you weren¡¯t grateful at all and harbored the ambition of wild wolves, delusionally wanting to outstrip me,¡± Ye Wanwan calmly stated as she looked at Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Adopted¡­¡± Nie Linglong suddenly sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are¡­? What have you done for the Nie family? All these years, those two old geezers worried about you endlessly, but how do you deserve it? You¡¯re nothing but a piece of trash, and I¡­ am fated to stand at the peak. You¡ªyou all will be stomped beneath my feet.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shone coldly, and her figure disappeared from her spot as she spoke and appearing in front of Nie Linglong.

    ¡°I want you dead!¡± Nie Linglong harshly shouted, also swiftly darting toward Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan remained in her spot and aloofly nced at Nie Linglong. ¡°I am Worriless Nie¡­ and you¡ªyou will always be the Nie Linglong who I charitably pitied, adopted into the Nie family, and bestowed a name upon. From this moment onward, I revoke the name ¡®Nie Linglong.¡¯ You aren¡¯t worthy of being called Nie Linglong.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan attacked with her elbow and ruthlessly struck the approaching Nie Linglong in the abdomen.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A loud noise sounded as Nie Linglong was knocked to the ground.

    ¡°Nameless Nie¡¯s move¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong stood up again and wiped the blood from her mouth.

    ¡°Using the move my brother once taught me to end your life is your honor,¡± Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly.

    Ye Wanwan sent a kick toward Nie Linglong¡¯s abdomen as she spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Nie Linglong sneered and slightly tilted her body.

    However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s kick abruptly changed in the middle of the path and ferociously mmed into Nie Linglong¡¯s chin using an extremely tricky angle.

    Another loud noise sounded as Nie Linglong was knocked to the ground again.

    ¡°Still slow?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she looked at Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Back then¡­ You taught me everything¡­ Impossible. I¡¯ve already surpassed the teacher long ago! There¡¯s no way you¡¯re my match!¡± Nie Linglong yelled.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°When a tiger teaches a dog how to hunt, a dog is always a dog no matter how well it learns, but a tiger is always a tiger.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ held back back then!¡±

    Nie Linglong fumed with rage between gritted teeth. Worriless Nie didn¡¯t teach her everything!

    Ye Wanwan moved the second Nie Linglong finished speaking.

    Ye Wanwan smacked her palm toward Nie Linglong, and Nie Linglong immediately went on the defense, using her arms to block her body.

    However, Ye Wanwan elerated and instantly looped behind Nie Linglong, snatching her by her hair.

    ¡°Finally, one more thing to teach you. Remember to pull your hair back when you¡¯re fighting.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan pushed her arms forward and Nie Linglong lost her bnce, crashing onto the ground.

    ¡°How much evil covers these hands of yours?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shone coldly as she stepped onto Nie Linglong¡¯s arms.

    The sound of bones cracking was heard and Nie Linglong was drenched in sweat, but she didn¡¯t make a single sound.

 Chapter 2150 - The mannerism of a matriarch

    <h4>Chapter 2150: The mannerism of a matriarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡­ Haha¡­ You¡¯re the true demon from head to tail. The blood on my hands is all thanks to you. It was you who taught me how to kill¡­ What right do you have to ride above me? In terms of strategy and intelligence, how could youpare to me at all? You should be the adopted one.¡±

    Sweat soaked Nie Linglong¡¯s forehead, but a sneer remained on her face.

    ¡°I taught you because I wanted you to have the ability to protect yourself in the future, not to allow you to harm the Nie family andmit crimes,¡± Ye Wanwan replied expressionlessly.

    Back then, Ye Wanwan taught Nie Linglong exactly as Grandpa taught her.

    Her original intention was love, but how a personprehended it relied solely on them.

    ¡°Worriless Nie, everyone from the Nie family deserves to die¡­ How many good days do you have left¡­?¡± Nie Linglong fiercely red at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot until you mentioned it. You can¡¯t die yet.¡±

    Ye Wanwan picked Nie Linglong up and tossed her to the nearby Lin Que.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Say¡­ Why did you throw her to me? I¡¯m not interested in her!¡± Lin Que hastily protested as he looked at Nie Linglong by his feet.

    ¡°Take her back and rigorously interrogate her. You must discover everything she knows¡­ regardless of the method you have to use,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Jiang Yan, that¡¯s your specialty. I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±

    Lin Que turned to Jiang Yan next to him.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Yan nodded and picked up Nie Linglong, about to leave by himself.

    ¡°Take more people back with you,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed with a frown.

    ¡°This woman is already in this state; do you think she could still threaten me?¡± Jiang Yan might¡¯ve been indignant inside but he was still courteous on the surface.

    ¡°What if someone abducted her?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Jiang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yan had no choice but to take half of the Asura group back with him.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the higher-ups and elders from the Nie family who were present and coldly asked, ¡°Am I qualified to be the head of the Nie family now?¡±

    The Nie family higher-ups looked at each other.

    ¡°Yes yes yes. Worriless, actually, we were also deceived by Nie Linglong earlier. Who would¡¯ve expected her to have the ambitions of a wolf? Thank goodness you exposed her true face in time or else the consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable!¡± a higher-up hastily said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ We were also deceived!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up mockingly.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t disce these elders and higher-ups right now. She had to coordinate with Second Great Uncle andpletely disintegrate their power in the Nie family first before she could punish them.

    Otherwise, if she harmed them now, the Nie family would definitely fracture and copse. That wasn¡¯t something Ye Wanwan wanted to see.

    ¡°I know you were also deceived, but¡­ after all, you¡¯vemitted a wrong, so you should be punished,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Yes yes yes! Please punish us, Matriarch! We¡¯llply with everything you say!¡±

    All the higher-ups nodded frantically.

    However, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste her words with these people right now. She¡¯d definitely settle this ount with themter, and what awaited them was nothing but a frightening fate.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ Which hospital is my brother in? Let¡¯s go there¡­ Quick¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan nodded and ordered Lin Que, ¡°Escort all the elders from the Nie family back to the Nie residence first.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Ninth Brother!¡±

    Lin Que nodded and turned to the Nie family higher-ups. ¡°Everyone, please!¡±

    They called it escorting, but in truth, Asura was restricting them.

 Chapter 2151 - Too late

    <h4><strong>Chapter 2151: Toote</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The members of the Nie family looked at each other, the higher-ups frowning involuntarily.

    They were higher-ups from the Nie family, but Lord Asura wanted to imprison them? What outrageous joke was this?!

    ¡°Master, this is Nie family¡¯s business and Lord Asura is an outsider, after all, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be proper for him to interfere with our Nie family¡¯s family business, right?¡± a Nie family elder asked, looking at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the elder who spoke. ¡°What¡¯s between Lord Asura and I is considered family business while what¡¯s between you and I can only be considered official business. Understood?¡±

    The Nie family higher-ups were rendered speechless.

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan quickly rushed toward the hospital with Si Yehan.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan was burning with anxiety, immensely worried about Nameless Nie¡¯s injuries and poison.

    In truth, with Nameless Nie¡¯s body constitution, his injuries should be considered superficial wounds, but the poison he was inflicted with could steal a person¡¯s life.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to think deeply about what would happen if something bad befell Nameless Nie¡­

    Faced with Ye Wanwan¡¯s incredibly anxious expression, Si Yehan merely kept herpany silently. Regarding this situation, he wasn¡¯t irvoyant and couldn¡¯t raise someone from the dead, so they could only listen to the doctor when it came to Nameless Nie¡¯s condition and let fate take Nameless Nie wherever it would take him.

    ¡°Is this is?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the hospital ahead a long timeter and turned to Si Yehan.

    ¡°Mm,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, is this hospital good¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was brimming with worry.

    ¡°This is the best hospital in the Independent State,¡± Si Yehan softlyforted her. ¡°I already told the best doctor in Asura to stay by your brother¡¯s side and keep a constant watch over him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Even so, Ye Wanwan was still fretting with worry and felt a trace of fear toward the hospital up ahead. She had no idea what kind of news awaited her there.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan followed Si Yehan inside the hospital and directly headed to the intensive care unit.

    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Worriless from the Nie family?¡±

    Outside a room, a group of doctors were discussing something and immediately received Ye Wanwan when they saw her.

    Whether it was the Nie family or the Fearless Alliance, their fame in the Independent State didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. There wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t know them.

    Their fame exploded especially after President Fearless recovered her identity as a daughter of the Nie family.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my brother?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked the doctors.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    A doctor shook his head at Ye Wanwan and sighed. ¡°Miss Worriless¡­ Your brother ingested a lethal poison¡­ Although we conducted emergency care immediately and pumped his stomach¡­ The time he was sent here¡­ was still a little toote¡­¡±

    Following the doctor¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯splexion turned ashy instantly, and she staggered back slightly but was caught by Si Yehan.

    ¡°How can that¡­ Doctor, are you mistaken¡­? My brother¡­ my brother¡¯s body constitution is very strong¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked panicked, her speech turning incoherent.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, your brother¡¯s body constitution is very strong indeed, but¡­ he was poisoned by a lethal poison that spreads via blood, so it¡¯s useless regardless of how strong a person¡¯s constitution is unless there is an antidote.¡± The doctor was helpless.

    Although he said that, a lethal poison like withered butterfly didn¡¯t have an antidote.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, we¡¯re very sorry¡­ We really tried our best¡­¡±

 Chapter 2152 - You are my hero

    <h4>Chapter 2152: You are my hero</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was deathly pale and the man next to her didn¡¯t know how tofort her as he looked at her.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, I want to spend some time with my brother.¡±

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan spoke to Si Yehan.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Yehan wanted to speak but hesitated. Any words right now were too weak, so he could only pat her hairfortingly in the end.

    After obtaining permission from the doctor, Ye Wanwan entered the hospital room by herself.

    Nameless Nie was lying in bed, alone and unmoving with an oxygen mask over his nose and mouth. There wasn¡¯t a trace of pain on his face. It was as though he was merely sleeping, awfully serene.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked to the side of the bed and tightly grasped Nameless Nie¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Brother, wake up¡­ Didn¡¯t you want to get rich? Do business? Wake up¡­ I¡¯ll give all of the Fearless Alliance¡­ and the Nie family¡¯s business to you. Also, I¡¯ll tell Ah-Jiu to give all of his business to you too, how about that?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the motionless Nameless Nie on the hospital bed, a mist rising over her eyes.

    She gently shook Nameless Nie¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t lose him. That was a pain she couldn¡¯t endure in her life.

    In her mind, dribs and drabs of her past with Nameless Nie faintly surfaced.

    Ye Wanwan left the Nie family when she was young and lived with their Grandpa, but it was precisely that which made her every interaction with Nameless Nie extraordinarily precious and extraordinarily valuable.

    ¡°Brother, do you still remember? When I was young¡­ I was bullied by someone¡­ and you picked up a brick to smash that guy¡¯s head¡­ many times¡­¡±

    Inside the ward, Ye Wanwan smiled at times, cried at others.

    Outside the ward, Si Yehan remained silent.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother, do you know? This time¡­ you were protecting me again. Even though you lost your consciousness already, you were still protecting me, your useless sister¡­ Brother, no matter how outsiders view you, you¡¯re always the mightiest hero in my mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ wake up¡­ Didn¡¯t you once say that as long as I could fend off three moves from you, you would agree to all of my reasonable and unreasonable requests¡­? I can definitely take three moves from you now, perhaps even more¡­ You can¡¯t weasel out of it. You have to wake up and fulfill your promise¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan clutched Nameless Nie¡¯s hands tighter and tighter. It was though she would lose hold of her brother if she loosened her grip even slightly and he would never reappear in her life again.

    Ye Wanwan stayed in the hospital room without taking a step away, apanying Nameless Nie the whole night.

    And outside the hospital room, Si Yehan also didn¡¯t take a single step away and stood guard on such a miserable night.

    ¡­

    The next morning, faint rays of sunlight scattered in the hospital room through the window.

    Ye Wanwan dazedly opened her eyes and subconsciously reached for Nameless Nie¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she discovered the bed was empty.

    Unease and hysteria enveloped her heart instantly.

    Within seconds, Ye Wanwan shot up with panic all across her face and wanted to sprint out of the ward.

    However, she had just stood up when she discovered Nameless Nie sitting by the table next to the window, dressed in his patient¡¯s gown with one leg propped over his knee. He was taking a bite from the partially-eaten apple in his hand.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie, her mind turning nk.

    Meanwhile, Nameless Nie dumbfoundedly looked back at her.

    ¡°Want some?¡±

    Upon seeing ack of response from her, Nameless Nie handed his apple to her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on the apple he was handing to her, and she reflexively epted it.

 Chapter 2153 - Was that the main point?

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Was that the main point?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After his apple was taken, Nameless Nie wiped his mouth and picked up a pear from the tray and started eating it.

    ¡°Sister¡­ I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m starving to death. Why is there only fruit here¡­?¡± Nameless Nie slurred out inartictely.

    Ye Wanwan quickly put the apple aside and looked at Nameless Nie. ¡°Brother¡­ Hold on, my brain is a little messy¡­ Let¡¯s get this clear¡­ You¡¯re fine?¡±

    Nameless Nie was bewildered. ¡°Who said I¡¯m fine? Motherf*cker, there isn¡¯t a spot in my body that doesn¡¯t hurt! I was nearly beaten to death by those f*cking b*stards! They were seriously ruthless¡­¡±

    <i>There isn¡¯t a spot in his body that doesn¡¯t hurt??? He was nearly beaten to death???</i>

    <i>Is that the main point?!</i>

    Wasn¡¯t the main point him drinking iced pear juice that contained a lethal poison?!

    ¡°Doctor¡­ Brother, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m gonna go call the doctor!¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to sprint out.

    Nameless Nie instantly pulled Ye Wanwan back. ¡°Call a doctor? Call what doctor? Didn¡¯t I just take a round of beating? There¡¯s nothing major about that. Look at you¡ªyou sent me to the hospital for such a trivial matter! Doesn¡¯t the hospital cost anything? Brother isn¡¯t lecturing you, but you¡¯re being too extravagant and wasteful!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was utterly stupefied. This absolutely wasn¡¯t a dying sh of lucidity! Her brother was absolutely full of vigor and energy and didn¡¯t look poisoned in the slightest!

    ¡°Ay, if it weren¡¯t for you dragging me back, why would I have been beaten up so miserably? You¡¯ll pay for the hospital cost and also the nutrition cost or whatever. You¡¯ll pay for it all,¡± Nameless Niemented with a sigh a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you lethally poisoned?!¡± Ye Wanwan was stunned.

    ¡°Lethally poisoned? Which poison?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°It was withered butterfly! A 100% fatal poison!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily answered. Did Nameless Nie get amnesia?

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. You¡¯re talking about that!¡± Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°I have a gu insect inside my body that eats every poison. I¡¯m impervious to poison, alright? Forget about withered butterfly, but I¡¯m not afraid of withered leopard either!¡±

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped herself on the head. She actually forgot about Dead Man by Nameless Nie¡¯s side!

    She didn¡¯t know what gu insect was so fearsome to allow someone to be impervious to poison. However, seeing how Nameless Nie was so vigorous and lively despite falling victim to the lethal poison, withered butterfly, Nameless Nie must be telling the truth.

    It had to be said Nameless Nie¡¯s Dead Man was seriously a character¡­ Back then, her love gu incident was all due to him too.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie as though she wanted to say something but ended up staying silent.

    She took half a step forward and lightly embraced Nameless Nie.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nameless Nie nced at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Brother¡­ As long as you¡¯re fine¡­ that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Ye Wanwan softly said, a smile beaming on her face.

    ¡°D*mn, when did you turn so corny? I¡¯m not prepared for this¡­ or used to this, alright?¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan immediately let go of Nameless Nie and demanded coldly, ¡°Since you weren¡¯t poisoned, why did you tell me to run yesterday?!¡±

    Nameless Nie was baffled by her words. ¡°What nonsense is that¡­? So many people wanted to kill us. If we didn¡¯t run, were we gonna stay and let them saute us for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you clutch your stomach?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°My stomach hurt,¡± Nameless Nie replied matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 2154 - Give me a kowtow then

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Give me a kowtow then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±<i>?Freaking. His stomach¡­ hurt?!</i>

    ¡°Look, although I have a gu insect inside my body and am impervious to poison, there still needs to be a process. It¡¯s not some magic potion or elixir and can eliminate all ailments¡­ No matter how weak that withered butterfly is, it¡¯s still a fatal poison, and the gu insect takes time to eat the poison inside my body, so of course my stomach hurts!¡±

    Nameless Nie spoke so clearly and logically that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while.

    ¡°Say, why did you dawdle yesterday? I told you to run, but you wouldn¡¯t run¡­ If you ran away, I would¡¯ve run away already. My stomach was hurting to hell, but you still wouldn¡¯t run. You seriously screwed your dad over, no¡­ screwed your brother over.¡±

    Nameless Nieined.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>How should I respond to that?</i>

    <i>I was worried to death, afraid that something bad would happen to Nameless Nie, but in the end¡­ he merely had a stomachache.</i>

    ¡°If you ran ages ago, I could¡¯ve sent them flying with a kick then ran. Why would¡¯ve I been beaten like that? Look at how my face was pummeled by their fists!¡± Nameless Nie harrumphed.

    Hearing this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to f*ck him up!

    Ye Wanwan finally understood that she couldn¡¯t use normal logic to understand her brother!

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the hospital room door was pushed open, and Si Yehan entered with two portions of breakfast in hand.

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, you¡¯re finally here! Did you want to starve me to death?¡±

    Nameless Nie quickly took both breakfasts.

    ¡°Your brother was hungry and told me to buy breakfast for him. You were asleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up,¡± Si Yehan quietly exined.

    Si Yehan brought out another portion of breakfast and handed it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°This is yours.¡±

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, I feel like my sister¡¯s breakfast¡­ looks more delicious.¡± Nameless Nie turned to Si Yehan.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± Ye Wanwan shot Nameless Nie a look.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Nameless Nie shrugged.

    ¡°Have you eaten yet? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Ye Wanwan pulled Si Yehan to sit on the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Si Yehan replied softly.

    As Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and Si Yehan, her lips turned up and happiness filled her heart.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ Brother, it¡¯s your birthday in a few days.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?¡± Nameless Nie looked curious.

    ¡°What present do you want, Brother?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Nameless Nie rubbed his chin, falling into contemtion.

    A momentter, he looked at Ye Wanwan again and pensively asked, ¡°How about¡­¡±

    ¡°Say whatever you want.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t decrease.

    ¡°How about you give me a kowtow?¡± Nameless Nie suggested.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie.?<i>What did he say? He wants me to give him a kowtow?</i>

    <i>What does he mean?</i>

    ¡°Freaking, you¡¯re just celebrating a birthday. What do you mean by having me kowtow to you, huh?!¡± Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to p Nameless Nie to the ground.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say whatever I wanted? Then what¡¯s wrong with you kowtowing to me to celebrate my birthday? Isn¡¯t it normal to kowtow to the birthday boy?¡± Nameless Nie answered matter-of-factly.

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, trying to keep herself calm. Did her and Nameless Nie¡¯s elements conflict¡­?

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, is there anything wrong with what I said? What¡¯s wrong with me having your wife giving me a kowtow to celebrate my birthday?¡± Nameless Nie asked Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie scratched his chin and reluctantly conceded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kowtow to me, but you have to repeat what you said to me earlier!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at her brother in rm. ¡°Repeat what?¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his expression turned anticipatory. ¡°The line where you called me the mightiest hero in your mind!¡±

    Ye Wanwan never expected him to have overheard her saying this in his unconscious state.

    ¡°No thanks! I would rather kowtow!¡±

 Chapter 2155 - How about you go rest with me

    <h4>Chapter 2155: How about you go rest with me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan never would¡¯ve expected him to have heard everything she saidst night¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t celebrate this birthday or make you kowtow to me.¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan and chuckled light. ¡°The two of you, you have to do well.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This seriously didn¡¯t sound like something Nameless Nie would say.

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, from now on, I¡¯ll leave my sister to you. If you make her suffer the slightest grievance¡­ you can ask about the prestige of me, Nameless Nie, in the Independent State,¡± Nameless Nie said with a harrumph.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated.?<i>Ask about his prestige in the Independent State¡­? Does he have any prestige???</i>

    Which faction would dare to seek out Nameless Nie¡¯s group for any mercenary missions? They were renowned for being unreliable and wouldn¡¯t do anything concrete despite adamantly demanding money. They should forget about this prestige thing.

    ¡°Ah, sister, look at this husband of yours. He¡¯s bad at expressing himself, so he¡¯s probably a reticent man. If anything happens in the future, you two mustmunicate in time. If he doesn¡¯tmunicate with you, you have to gomunicate with him, got it?¡± Nameless Nie lectured Ye Wanwan with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Alright alright alright, I got it.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed. He really resembled a parent.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, she was startled. ¡°Brother¡­ Why is your nose bleeding?¡±

    Nameless Nie reflexively pinched his nose and fell into deep thought when he saw the blood on his hand. ¡°Could it be there¡¯s too much blood in my body¡­? Is it because I¡¯m too strong¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Forget I said anything.</i>

    ¡°Sh*t, I epted several mercenary missions earlier. I nearly forgot about them!¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he immediately pulled off his patient gown, looking around the room. ¡°Where are my clothes?!¡±

    ¡°Your clothes all got ripped and torn, so how could you still wear them?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ What should I do then?¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s gazended on Si Yehan. ¡°Brother-In-Law, how about¡­ you lend your clothes to me to wear for a while? I have something urgent!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I bought some for you.¡± Ye Wanwan took out a new outfit from under the bed. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t have clothes to wear when you woke up, so I had Seven Star specifically bring some here. The size should be right.¡±

    After Nameless Nie finished dressing, he turned to Ye Wanwan and instructed, ¡°Come home for dinner tonight! I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    Then Nameless Nie fierily dashed out of the ward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest a bit.¡±

    A momentter, Si Yehan suggested to her.

    Ye Wanwan had been by Nameless Nie¡¯s side at the hospital and barely closed her eyes.

    ¡°Mn, how about youe back to the Nie residence with me¡­ and rest a bit?¡± Ye Wanwan mockingly looked at Si Yehan.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Yehan nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t think any problems will happen with Nie Linglong.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Asura first ande find you after I finishing taking care of the matter,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Wanwan agreed.

    Indeed, Si Yehan had to head back to Asura to set her mind at ease regarding Nie Linglong.

    As for the Nie family, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t n to imprison Nie Linglong at the Nie residence since Nie Linglong¡¯s rtionships in the Nie family were very intricate. If she was imprisoned in the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t anticipate what kind of situation might happen. If someone secretly yed dirty and released Nie Linglong¡­

    ¡­

    After Si Yehan dropped Ye Wanwan in front of the Nie residence by car, he left.

 Chapter 2156 - Where did you go to party?

    <h4>Chapter 2156: Where did you go to party?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Ye Wanwan return, the Nie family guards immediately straightened their backs and nodded toward Ye Wanwan in greeting.

    Everyone in the Nie family knew about the matter with Nie Linglong, so Worriless Nie naturally became the head of the Nie family now.

    After Ye Wanwan returned to the Nie residence, First Elder was the first to seek her out.

    ¡°Worriless, what¡¯s the matter with Nie Linglong?¡± First Elder asked her with a deep frown.

    He previously felt something was amiss that Nie Linglong mobilized several elders and some of the Nie family¡¯s fighting force without informing him.

    ¡°Second Great Uncle, Nie Linglong brought people to kill my brother and me,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Right now, the only person Ye Wanwan could trust in the entire Nie family was her Second Great Uncle aside from that real unreliable brother of hers. Hence, she briefed the whole story to him.

    After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation. astonishment filled First Elder¡¯s face.

    ¡°Nie Linglong, that b*stard, actually did something like that?!¡± First Elder yelled in fury.

    Thankfully, both Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie were fine¡­

    ¡°Nie Linglong is now imprisoned in Asura. We just need to wait until we force the information of the mastermind out of her,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Good, then I feel reassured. Also, all the higher-ups who participated in your killing this time will need to be punished,¡± First Elder said after a moment of thought.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. That was for certain. Those higher-ups of the Nie family needed to be punished. However, as she said earlier, she needed to make them hand over their power first or else chaos would ensue in the Nie family.

    Ye Wanwan immediately started discussing a n with First Elder.

    After they finished deciding on a n, the night had turned dark.

    ¡°Alright, Worriless, I¡¯ll act ording to n first. Also, in the uing days, it¡¯d be best to dispatch more people to scout for information regarding your parents¡­ as well as Nie Linglong. I think she¡¯s the most like suspect,¡± First Elder said.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need First Elder to remind her of this point to know this. She naturally wouldn¡¯t neglect Nie Linglong¡¯s side of things.

    Seconds after First Elder left, Nameless Nie pushed open the door and entered.

    ¡°Where did you go to party?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I went to take care of some business.¡± Nameless Nie nced at her. ¡°Have you gotten old? Do you have a bad memory?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Does he want to fight with me?</i>

    ¡°I returned ages ago and worked to death in the kitchen for half a day. I finished making dinner already, so hurry ande to eat,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory, Nameless Nie did know how to cook, and his culinary skills were rather good.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s my luck that I get to eat something delicious.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan followed Nameless Nie to the Nie residence¡¯s dining room.

    Dead Man, Spray of Flowers, and the rest of the group were also in the dining room.

    At the dinner table, Nameless Nie kept serving dishes to Ye Wanwan. ¡°These are all your favorites. Do you still remember how you especially liked to eat the sweet and sour spareribs I make? Eat more.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re good,¡± Ye Wanwan praised.

    The majority of the table of dishes Nameless Nie prepared was consumed by Brick-moving Foreigner while Ye Wanwan finished a smaller portion.

    ¡°Oh right, Sister, I just epted a major mission, so it will be a while before Ie back. Without me by your side, you have to be more careful. Remember this: Don¡¯t butt into unnecessary matters. Nothing is more important than your life,¡± Nameless Nie earnestly instructed.

    ¡°Alright alright, I got it.¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated. She¡¯d been listening to his nagging all day long. Who didn¡¯t know their life was the most important?

 Chapter 2157 - How much does it cost? Ill buy it.

    <h4>Chapter 2157: How much does it cost? I¡¯ll buy it.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright, keep eating. I¡¯ll go pack up first so I can leave.¡±

    After saying that, Nameless Nie got up and left.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the dining table, which looked like a vacuum had run over it, with a dumbfounded expression. Keep eating¡­ eat what?!

    ¡°So yummy¡­ Today¡¯s a lucky day. I¡¯ve never eaten a meal cooked by the Captain. I had no idea the Captain had this kind of hidden skill¡­¡± Brick-moving Foreigner burped in satisfaction.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Brick-moving Foreigner. She really wasn¡¯t used to him saying ¡°eating a meal.¡±

    ¡°Forget about you¡ªeven I didn¡¯t know!¡± Spray of Flowers also interjected.

    ¡°Oh right!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Iceberg Man. ¡°Um¡­ How¡¯s that business deal going?¡±

    Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee¡¯s ears perked up instantly.

    ¡°Business deal¡­? What business deal?! You have to look after us more, boss!¡± Taoist Devotee hastily said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a business deal with you,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same since we¡¯re a team¡­ Boss, if you have to hire someone, you can¡¯t just hire Dead Man! We¡¯re a team¡ªa single entity. You have to hire all of us or else¡­ our full power won¡¯t be deployed and will diminish greatly!¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    Ye Wanwan ignored Taoist Devotee and focused on Iceberg Man again. ¡°Almighty one¡­ your gu is rather fearsome¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fearsome! Dead Man¡¯s gu¡ªnevermind, I won¡¯t say any more, you¡¯ve personally experienced it yourself,¡± Spray of Flowers said with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Freaking¡­ you just had to mention that!</i>

    ¡°I won¡¯t hound you about the love gu fromst time anymore¡­ but how about you sell a few of your poison-immune gu to me¡­? I¡¯ll pay a high price! Name a price and I won¡¯t blink or bargain. Tell me how many ten-thousands you want!¡± Ye Wanwan had a serious expression.

    Taoist Devotee, Spray of Flowers, and the others were dumbstruck. High price¡­ won¡¯t bargain¡­ how many ten-thousands¡­

    What a freaking high price!

    She was the magnificent matriarch of the Nie family, the president of the Fearless Alliance, the mistress of Asura, yet she said something like that without a hint of embarrassment?!

    ¡°Boss, how about you sell it to me? Tell me how many ten-thousands you want, and I¡¯ll buy it and won¡¯t bargain!¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Their appetite had gotten big!

    Previously, they¡¯d be overrun with joy with just a few hundred or a thousand, but now, they weren¡¯t satisfied with a few ten-thousands¡­

    ¡°Tykes, you¡¯ve changed¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the group with an aggrieved expression and sighed exasperatedly.

    ¡°Fine fine fine, let Dead Man sell me that gu insect that makes you impervious to poison, and I will buy a few. Give me a cheaper price. It¡¯s a deal if it¡¯s appropriate, and we can discuss it if it isn¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan relented.

    In a ce like the Independent State, this gu was definitely a treasure, so Ye Wanwan had to get her hands on a few regardless of how much she had to spend.

    One for her, one for Tangtang, one for Si Yehan¡­ It¡¯d be great if she could buy more so she could equip the people around her with it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it,¡± the taciturn Iceberg Man finally uttered at this valuable asion.

    ¡°What? Are you afraid I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked indignantly.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to believe she couldn¡¯t even afford a gu!

    ¡°Say, boss, are you serious or are you joking with us?¡± Taoist Devotee asked Ye Wanwan in astonishment.

 Chapter 2158 - Ah-Jiu, help me

    <h4>Chapter 2158: Ah-Jiu, help me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m being sincere.¡± Ye Wanwan shot Taoist Devotee a look.

    ¡°Ah, boss¡­ The main point isn¡¯t whether you¡¯re sincere or not! You¡¯re being too mystical! What is this gu that makes you impervious to poison? If you really had something like that, prescribe us a few! We¡¯d buy it regardless of the cost!¡± Spray of Flowers said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t something that mystical. No matter how fearsome a gu insect is, it¡¯d still die after eating lethal poison,¡± Brick-moving Foreigner replied.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your captain¡­ have this gu? He said Dead Man prescribed it to him,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee looked at each other, bewildered.

    ¡°D*mn, Dead Man, you freaking! You had something this good¡­? Why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier? You prescribed some to the Captain, so you¡¯ve gotta prescribe some to us too!¡± Taoist Devotee eximed emotionally as he shot up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! You and the Captain are too disloyal! You had such a treasure and didn¡¯t share it with us¡­? You¡¯ve grown quite capable, huh? You can even raise a poison-immune gu insect now?!¡± Spray of Flowers added.

    However, Iceberg Man merely looked confused.

    ¡°Dead Man, tell us the truth. Do you really have this kind of gu and have you prescribed it to the Captain?¡± Taoist Devotee asked Iceberg Man.

    ¡°No.¡± Iceberg Man shook his head.

    ¡°I knew it! How could that kind of gu exist?! If it really did, Piece of Sh*t would¡¯ve bought it at a high price ages ago. Don¡¯t you see how Piece of Sh*t carries something to test for poison with him wherever he goes in fear of someone poisoning him?¡± Taoist Devotee nodded in conviction.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted as she stared at Iceberg Man. ¡°You¡­ really haven¡¯t given Nameless Nie a gu that makes someone immune to all poison?!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Iceberg Man shook his head.

    The color drained from Ye Wanwan¡¯s face as she heard Iceberg Man¡¯s words and recalled Nameless Nie¡¯s abnormal behavior today. She immediately dashed out of the Nie residence.

    ¡­

    Thunder roared in spurts and a drizzle started.

    Ye Wanwan madly dialed Nameless Nie¡¯s phone, but no one answered.

    About half an hourter, she stopped by a towering piece of rock.

    When Ye Wanwan looked at the motionless Nameless Nie who was leaning against the rock, she froze in her spot, tears falling from her eyes without inhibition.

    The rain got heavier, making someone unable to differentiate her tears from the rain.

    ¡°BROTHER!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan threw her arms around Nameless Nie.

    A gu that made a person immune to poison didn¡¯t exist¡­

    Nameless Nie lied to her¡­

    Ye Wanwan finally understood why Nameless Nie kept nagging her today.

    ¡°Brother, wake up!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sat next to Nameless Nie, but regardless of how loud she was, Nameless Nie didn¡¯t give any responses.

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t die¡­ You can¡¯t die!!! I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you, I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±

    She knelt down next to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to kowtow to you? I¡¯ll kowtow to you¡­¡±

    Right now, Nameless Nie appeared very peaceful and serene¡ªso peaceful there weren¡¯t any movements from his chest.

    ¡°Wanwan.¡±

    At that moment, the call on her phone connected. It was Si Yehan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bawling.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Si Yehan sounded confused but serious.

    ¡°Help me¡­ My brother lied to me¡­ There isn¡¯t any gu that makes you impervious to all poison¡­ My brother¡­ is gone¡­¡±

    After uttering thatst sentence, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and her vision turned dark. She slipped down next to Nameless Nie with a plop and lost all consciousness.

 Chapter 2159 - You?

    <h4>Chapter 2159: You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Time passed. It was akin to a moment but also akin to a century.

    During her unconsciousness, Ye Wanwan had a dream.

    In the dream, both Nameless Nie and her were in their youth and chasing each other while ying. Whenever she got into trouble, that boy would always stand up and stick up for her.

    Sometimes, he¡¯d beat the other person until they bled.

    Other times, they¡¯d flee in panic from his thrashing.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you could¡¯ve ignored me. Who told you to y the hero every single time?¡±

    The girl coldly snorted as she looked at the ragged-looking boy wearing a t-shirt.

    The boy smiled faintly. ¡°Your martial arts skills are a lot weaker than mine. If I don¡¯t help you, who else would help you? Don¡¯t think that I want to stick up for you, but tch, who told you to be my younger sister?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother?!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open. Her body was soaked by her sweat.

    Si Yehan was by her side. His expression turnedplicated when he saw Ye Wanwan waking up.

    Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee were looking at Ye Wanwan as though they wanted to say something but ended up not being able to speak a word.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Ye Wanwan snatched Si Yehan¡¯s warm hand, her expression helpless.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s helpless and panicked state was a thorn in his heart.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Tangtang, who was in the corner, swiftly dashed forward and hugged Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Tangtang¡­ Baby, tell Mommy¡­ where¡¯s your uncle?¡± Ye Wanwan tightly clutched her son, tears streaming from her eyes.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ Uncle, he¡­ he epted a big job and went on a long trip¡­¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s voice was slightly trembling.

    As Si Yehan watched Ye Wanwan and their son, Tangtang, his eyes coldly glinted.

    [Discover the culprit at all costs.]

    Soon, Si Yehan sent a message to one of his Four Asuras, Heavenly Asura.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ take me to your headquarters.¡±

    A long whileter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s tears stopped. Her expression was frighteningly cid.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Yehan finally nodded after much consideration.

    ¡­

    On the way to Asura¡¯s headquarters, Ye Wanwan was silent, nkly staring outside the window.

    Si Yehan and Tangtang stayed next to her but didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the afternoon, the group arrived in Asura¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Take me to Nie Linglong,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s abnormal state, Si Yehan wanted to apany her during the interrogation, but Ye Wanwan refused.

    In the end, Si Yehan could only stand guard near the prison so that he could rush over immediately if anything happened and assure no problems would arise.

    Inside the prison:

    When Nie Linglong, who was covered in bruises and wounds, saw Ye Wanwan, she sneered. ¡°What? Even Asura can¡¯t weasel any information out of you, but you think you can? You?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I came here to weasel information out of you?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s bone-chilling gaze settled on Nie Linglong.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I suddenly remember. Your garbage brother probably couldn¡¯t withstand a poison like withered butterfly¡­ How is he? Is he dead yet?¡± Nie Linglong mockingly looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste any words and shot to Nie Linglong¡¯s side. She ruthlessly punched the woman¡¯s face, distorting it further.

 Chapter 2160 - A lunatic from head to toe

    <h4>Chapter 2160: A lunatic from head to toe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hah¡­ It looks like I guessed right. Your garbage brother did really die¡­ How was it to witness your own brother dying in front of your eyes? How did it feel¡­ Do you want to share it with me?¡± Nie Linglong shouted coldly.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re a member of the Direct Line. I will only ask this once.¡± Ye Wanwan expressionlessly stared at Nie Linglong. ¡°Who is the mysterious man you metst time? Also, what is the Direct Line¡¯s objective?¡±

    ¡°You want to know? Can¡¯t you go and investigate it yourself?¡± Nie Linglong cheerily retorted.

    ¡°Onest question, where are my Dad and Mom? Did you do it? I¡¯ll only give you one chance,¡± Ye Wanwan continued icily.

    ¡°Are you talking about those two old geezers¡­? Of course it was me. I can tell you they¡¯re still alive¡­ but perhaps they¡¯re about to die. You want to know where they are? Kneel down and beg me! Maybe I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m happy,¡± Nie Linglong said.

    ¡°Great.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I gave you the chance¡­ It was you¡­ who didn¡¯t treasure it. Everything will end now.¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled out a dagger from her side.

    ¡°What a joke! You dare to harm me?!¡± Nie Linglong wasn¡¯t frightened in the slightest. ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll never get any information regarding Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie. Also, the Direct Line will soonunch a war on the Independent State! You dare?¡±

    So what if she was captured? Nie Linglong absolutely didn¡¯t believe they dared to take her life away. She was too important.

    Nie Linglong had just finished speaking when the chillingly glinting dagger in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand pierced into Nie Linglong¡¯s left arm.

    Nie Linglong¡¯s tragic howl quickly followed.

    A secondter, Ye Wanwan expressionlessly pulled the dagger out and pierced Nie Linglong¡¯s right arm next.

    ¡°Have¡­ have you gone crazy¡­?!¡±

    Nie Linglong¡¯splexion was pale, and the intense agony caused her face to further contort.

    <i>Has this woman gone crazy¡­? Is she really ignoring the fate of the Independent State and her parents?! She actually dares to treat me like this?!</i>

    Ye Wanwan stared at Nie Linglong without a word. She grabbed Nie Linglong by the hair and gently ced the icy dagger against Nie Linglong¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    A mist covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you¡­!¡±

    The next second, Ye Wanwan put force in the dagger and broke the skin on Nie Linglong¡¯s neckyer byyer.

    ¡°Worriless¡­ Worriless Nie¡­ you¡­ you lunatic¡­¡±

    At that moment, Nie Linglong finally felt a fear she had never felt before oveing her. In her memories, Worriless Nie was indeed a lunatic¡­ She could ignore all the consequences and do every crazy thing that no one would expect!

    ¡°Sis¡­ sister¡­ I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll tell you¡­ everything¡­¡±

    Before Nie Linglong could finish speaking, her mouth was covered by Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Mmmm¡­¡±

    Nie Linglong fearfully looked at Ye Wanwan but couldn¡¯t spit out a single word.

    ¡°Shh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan made a silencing motion at Nie Linglong. ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­¡±

    ¡°I already gave you a chance to speak earlier¡­ It was you who gave it up, no¡­?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Nie Linglong frantically shook her head. She was afraid. The drape of death caused her to incessantly shudder.

    ¡°You killed my brother¡­ You won¡¯t be the only one¡­ Every person behind you will also¡­ be buried with my brother!¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan shed the dagger across Nie Linglong¡¯s neck without any hesitation.

 Chapter 2161 - Youre the mightiest hero in my mind

    <h4>Chapter 2161: You¡¯re the mightiest hero in my mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Ye Wanwan watched Nie Linglong breathe herst breath, her face turned colder and she tossed the blood-stained dagger to the side.

    At that moment, Si Yehan, who had heard the odd noiseing from the cell, opened the cell door and entered.

    After seeing the lifeless Nie Linglong, his gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan looked like she was a crazed, bloodthirsty demon who had climbed out from the pits of hell. Her bone-chilling gaze caused Si Yehan¡¯s heart to ache immensely.

    Si Yehan walked toward Ye Wanwan immediately, gently pulling her into his arms.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan deeply burrowed her head in his arms. Si Yehan could feel her tears soaking his shirt.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Si Yehan quietly replied.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ I¡­ I miss my brother¡­ I miss him..¡±

    A secondter, Ye Wanwan tightly hugged Si Yehan, trembling in his arms slightly.

    ¡°He was¡­ your mightiest hero,¡± Si Yehan softly whispered.

    ¡­

    At Asura, Tangtang and Si Yehan kept Ye Wanwanpany without leaving her for a second. After several days, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood finally improved.

    That same day, Ye Wanwan returned to the Nie residence.

    The Nie family had been cleansed entirely, and the power of all the higher-ups who participated in Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie¡¯s attempted murder had been handed to her Second Great Uncle, the Nie family¡¯s First Elder.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect her Second Great Uncle to act so swiftly or eliminate all of the borers in the Nie family in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Worriless, actually¡­ this had nothing to do with me.¡±

    Second Great Uncle sighed.

    Ye Wanwan frowned, unable to understand him.

    ¡°It was only these two days that I learned¡­ In truth, when your elder brother returned that day, he swiftly and decisively took care of all those higher-ups and elders¡­ and also withdrew all of their power,¡± Second Great Uncle exined.

    ¡°It was Brother, was it¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up in a bitter smile.

    <i>That¡¯s right, it was my brother again¡­</i>

    That day, he hastily left the hospital, saying something about epting a big job¡­

    Ah, her elder brother¡­ was a liar¡­ a giant liar¡­ from head to toe¡­

    ¡­

    On the rear mountain of the Nie residence, there was a burial mound.

    As the sun set in the west, it scattered golden yellow rays on this spot, creating a warm environment.

    Ye Wanwan held up two jugs of liquor as she sat in front of the grave.

    ¡°Brother, this is your favorite liquor¡­¡±

    An indescribable smile hung on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips as she downed the jug of liquor in one go before pouring the other jug on the ground.

    ¡°Brother, does it taste good?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured softly.

    ¡°Brother, here¡¯s your other favorite thing¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan picked up a brick of gold and buried it in the ground.

    Soon, the liquor hit her and a crazy smile appeared on her face as she sat in her spot.

    Involuntarily, the scene of her first meeting with Nameless Nie back in China surfaced in her mind, along with the dribs and drabs that followed.

    Nameless Nie made her temporarily act as Tangtang¡¯s Mommy and shoved Tangtang into her care. Then, he participated in some missionpletion reality show and sent a TV, a fridge, and the other household appliances he won to her as Tangtang¡¯s living expenses, which eventually led to him being banned from all the missionpletion shows¡­

    In her state of sobriety and intoxication, two streams of tears slid down her face. ¡°Brother¡­ if there¡¯s a next life, I still want to be your sister¡­ and I hope you¡¯ll be my brother still¡­ But in the next life¡­ I¡¯ll be the one to protect you. Whoever dares to bully you¡­ I¡¯ll stand up for you and beat them ck and blue.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ you are¡­ the mightiest superhero¡­ in my heart.¡±

 Chapter 2162 - Its you surprisingly

    <h4>Chapter 2162: It¡¯s you surprisingly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    During this period of time, the Independent State was oddly peaceful, and nothing major happened with both the Nie family and the Fearless Alliance.

    Ye Wanwan dispatched a lot of manpower from the Nie family and the Fearless Alliance to look into Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie¡¯s whereabouts while Asura continued to investigate the ind they previously discovered.

    The only noteworthy finding was that Dead Man quietly left at some unknown point after Nameless Nie left, disappearing from Ye Wanwan¡¯s sight, so Taoist Devotee, Spray of Flowers, and Brick-moving Foreigner had been searching for Dead Man¡¯s whereabouts.

    Ye Wanwan felt a trace of confusion regarding Dead Man¡¯s departure, not knowing what he was up to. Could it be¡­ he was cultivating in seclusion to foster a gu insect that could raise a person from the dead?

    Of course, that was merely a fleeting thought, and Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think into it more deeply unrealistically.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ how¡¯s your investigation going?¡±

    In the early morning, Ye Wanwan called Si Yehan.

    ¡°There will be news within three days,¡± Si Yehan responded.

    After chatting with Si Yehan for a moment, Ye Wanwan hung up.

    Since Si Yehan was looking into the ind every day and didn¡¯t stay at Asura¡¯s headquarters too much, Ye Wanwan picked Tangtang back up, and Si Yehan visited the Nie residence whenever he was free.

    Right now, everyone in the Independent State knew about Lord Asura¡¯s rtionship with the Nie family, so Si Yehan visiting the Nie residence was par for the course.

    Ye Wanwan had just hung up when some unhurried knocking came from the door.

    ¡°The door¡¯s unlocked, enter.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan called out, she looked a bit confused. Who woulde to the Nie residence study to seek her out this early in the morning¡­?

    The door to the study was pushed open.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw the neer, her brows instantly furrowed.

    The visitor wasn¡¯t a stranger¡ªit was the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union¡­

    ¡°Heh¡­ Miss Worriless, I have something to discuss with you,¡± the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union greeted her with a light chuckle.

    ¡°How did you enter the Nie residence?¡± Ye Wanwan wore an apathetic expression.

    ¡°The Nie residence¡­? I can naturally enter it whenever I want to. Back then, I could even take away Emperor Ji and the leader of Heavenly Owl, so the Nie residence¡­ naturally isn¡¯t difficult to imprate,¡± the Vice President replied.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union¡­¡± Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    In other words, it was the Martial Arts Union that abducted Ji Xiuran and the leader of Heavenly Owl, Haitang¡­

    Although Ye Wanwan previously suspected the Martial Arts Union, it was mere suspicion and she actually suspected the Direct Line the most. She never expected the Martial Arts Union to really be the culprit.

    ¡°So, Miss Worriless, will you leave with me or¡­ will I have to take you with me?¡± the Vice President asked with a smirk.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Ye Wanwan slowly stood up, her eyes intently focused on the Vice President. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong for being able to abduct Ji Xiuran and Haitang¡­ However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for you to abduct me.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll have to try and see, am I right?¡± The Vice President strode toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and she swung her fist at the man.

    Ye Wanwan and the Vice President¡¯s fists collided, producing a stifled sound.

    When they exchanged blows, Ye Wanwan managed to make some calctions.

    The Vice President of the Martial Arts Union was indeed very strong¡­ but it would be a fairytale for him to abduct her from the Nie residence.

 Chapter 2163 - Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Familiar Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was certain this Vice President wouldn¡¯t be a match for her if she attacked at full power without holding back.

    It was just that¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shifted. She pretended to be no match for him and staggered back.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan donned a ¡°fearful¡± expression. ¡°I¡¯m not your equal¡­ Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±

    The Vice President was startled.

    They just exchanged blows and Worriless Nie wasn¡¯t in a disadvantageous position, so why did she suddenly admit defeat?

    However, the Vice President didn¡¯t think it was a trick and thought everything was still within his control.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to mistreat you, Miss Worriless. Tie your hands together.¡± The Vice President threw a string of rope toward her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and obediently tied her hands together.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. This is the Nie residence. Even though you managed to enter, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to abduct me. Once you alert anyone in the Nie family, I¡¯m afraid you yourself can¡¯t escape, let alone abduct me,¡± Ye Wanwan mused.

    The Vice President smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Worriless doesn¡¯t need to worry about this point.¡±

    After saying that, he walked behind Ye Wanwan and moved a painting hanging on the wall.

    ¡­

    Under Ye Wanwan¡¯s astonished gaze, the Vice President actually opened a secret passage from the study in the Nie residence!

    Why was there a secret passage in the study?!

    Moreover, this secret passage was most likely newly created, looking like it had been dug from the outside into the Nie residence.

    ¡°Heh, as I said earlier, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to abduct you from the Nie residence, Miss Worriless. Was I right?¡± the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union is fearsome indeed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. She conceded. They actually dug a secret passage from the outside that directly led to the study of the Nie residence.

    A realization dawned on Ye Wanwan at that moment.

    No wonder those top leaders of the Independent State were abducted from their headquarters without notice. It appeared the Martial Arts Union made preparations beforehand. They had schemed for a long time.

    ¡°If you please, Miss Worriless.¡±

    The Vice President gestured for Ye Wanwan to enter the secret passage.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and strode into the secret passage.

    After Ye Wanwan entered the secret passage, the Vice President instantly followed and returned the painting in the study back to its original spot from inside the passage wlessly.

    As Ye Wanwan walked in front, her lips curled up into an intrigued smile.

    The Vice President of the Martial Arts Union thought he had abducted her, but he had no idea Ye Wanwan had decided to follow Nameless Nie¡¯s n for a while now¡­

    As long as the mastermind behind the abduction of the Independent State¡¯s leaders appeared, she would surrender and agree to leave on her own.

    Furthermore, she had discussed this with Second Great Uncle, First Elder of the Fearless Alliance, and Si Yehan beforehand.

    As soon as she disappeared for a day, it meant she was executing Nameless Nie¡¯s n and would leave clues for them.

    At that time, she would coborate with them from the inside.

    ¡­

    The next day, on an ind:

    After abandoning Ye Wanwan on the ind, the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union hurriedly left.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the ind where Ji Xiuran, Haitang, and the others are imprisoned¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan muttered as she examined her surroundings.

    At that moment, from the corner of her eyes, Ye Wanwan caught a somewhat familiar figure digging into the ground crazily with a hoe in his hand.

 Chapter 2164 - Its you?

    <h4>Chapter 2164: It¡¯s you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan inspected the somewhat familiar figure, her brows furrowing. Why did that figure resemble Si Xia¡­?

    No way. Why would Si Xia appear in this kind of ce?

    Ye Wanwan strode ahead suspiciously.

    The man had an unkempt appearance with dirt pasted to his face, so Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be certain.

    ¡°Si Xia¡­¡± Ye Wanwan furtively called to the man.

    The man with the hoe instantly reacted and reflexively turned to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Y-y-you¡­ It¡¯s you?!¡±

    Si Xia looked more stunned than Ye Wanwan when he saw her.

    Ye Wanwan dumbfoundedly stared at the man in front of her. How did Si Xia get to this state¡­? No, to be more precise, how did Si Xia appear in the Independent State and get abducted to this wretched ce?

    She surmised that this ind was the same as a prison and its prisoners were nearly all reputable figures from the Independent State. However, Si Xia was¡­ a reputable figure in the Independent State? That didn¡¯t make sense.

    Before Ye Wanwan could react, Si Xia sprinted toward her with his hoe and tried to hit her.

    Instinctively, Ye Wanwan caught the hoe Si Xia swung toward her and flung the hoe along with Si Xia back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Wanwan surveyed Si Xia with a deep frown, but she figured it out within moments.

    In China, she tricked Si Wutian into being arrested, so Si Xia was probably avenging his father.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan! Are you mad¡­ Why the heck did you hit me?!¡±

    Si Xia slowly climbed up from the ground.

    ¡°Si Xia, about your father¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan exined the whole story to Si Xia.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t do much about Si Wutian. Si Wutian wanted to kill her, so there was no way she would take it lying down and not retaliate. Moreover, Si Wutian brought everything onto his own self.

    Speaking of which, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hit Si Wutian or curse him. She merely called the police with a flick of her hand, so whose fault was it?

    ¡°Si Bayi¡­¡±

    Si Xia bitterly smiled and shook his head after listening to her exnation. ¡°He brought it on himself. Hemitted a crime in China, so his capture was to be expected. There¡¯s nothing to say about that.¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally rxed, knowing that Si Xia thought that way.

    ¡°Then why were you trying to hit me with a hoe?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled.

    ¡°Who the heck was hitting you with a hoe? I merely got excited suddenly seeing a familiar face. Who the hell knows how long I¡¯ve been imprisoned in this f*cking ce¡­ I was just running toward you with a hoe. Who knew what madness struck you and made you hit me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how did you get captured to this d*mn ce?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at him in surprise.

    Si Xia sighed. ¡°I learned about the existence of the Independent State and the Si n by chance¡­ After my father went missing, I originally intended toe to the Independent State to find him. However¡­ on my way here, I learned from the news that he got imprisoned in China aftermitting a big crime¡­

    ¡°After that, I nned to visit the Si n, but they said I was the child of some sinner¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how I appeared here?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Si Xia.

 Chapter 2165 - Continue, I wont disturb you

    <h4>Chapter 2165: Continue, I won¡¯t disturb you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about? Aftering to the Independent State, of course I¡¯ve heard of your great name. Who doesn¡¯t know the president of the Independent State¡¯s Fearless Alliance¡­? You hid your identity quite deeply¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell¡­¡± Si Xia nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t respond to that. Her fame wasn¡¯t a good kind of fame.

    ¡°Oh right, how long have you been imprisoned in this ce?¡± she inquired.

    ¡°Two months or so,¡± Si Xia replied.

    ¡°So¡­ you should be rather familiar with the situation here?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Kinda,¡± Si Xia answered honestly.

    ¡°Great, then tell me what¡¯s the situation here and who¡¯s imprisoned here,¡± Ye Wanwan hastily asked as she sat down next to Si Xia. Right now, she didn¡¯t know anything and coincidentally needed to find someone to spill all the information.

    ¡°This is the bottom-most level of the underground prison of the Independent State¡¯s Martial Arts Union. However, this level isn¡¯t underground. Instead, it¡¯s on an ind,¡± Si Xia exined.

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive as she listened to Si Xia. Who could¡¯ve imagined the lowest level of the underground prison wasn¡¯t underground and was on a freaking ind?

    It appeared she guessed correctly.

    If the ind Si Yehan discovered wasn¡¯t where the Martial Arts Union imprisoned people, there would be a series of trouble. But currently speaking, Asura, the Fearless Alliance, and the entire Nie family had locked their sights onto this ind. As long as she cooperated with those leaders on this ind and coborated with Si Yehan and the others from the inside, they could definitely fight their way out easily.

    Of course, she might have to be familiar with those leaders before that or else those people would think of her as a madwoman.

    ¡°What are you doing here with the hoe?¡±

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan stared at the hoe Si Xia was holding, baffled.

    ¡°Digging a tunnel to escape,¡± Si Xia replied truthfully.

    ¡°Dig a tunnel¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Si Xia like he was an idiot. ¡°If I remember correctly¡­ this is an ind in the sea. Do you n to dig 10,000 miles into the depths of the sea?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s an ind, but so what? Can¡¯t I have some unhappiness?¡±

    ¡°Oh, um¡­ continue to dig. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡­

    News of President Fearless, Bai Feng, being captured and brought to the ind spread far and wide within half a day.

    In this ind prison, after a few days of unrelenting effort, Ye Wanwan sessfully befriended those old leaders of the Independent State.

    After Ye Wanwan recovered the majority of her memories, many faces surfaced in her mind. Since she had seen most of the leaders who were captured there and had interacted with some of them, tricking them¡ªwait no, befriending them¡ªprogressed rather smoothly.

    Some dayster:

    In the rundown cell, Ye Wanwan sat with three people at a table with a brand new deck of cards on the table. Countless powerful big shots from the Independent State stood around them.

    The scene of these powerful and mighty big shots, who were once harder to see than climbing to the heavens, nesting together to watch a round of Fight the Landlord with great relish and asionally give directions¡­ Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Heh, say, Bai Feng, you¡¯ve changed a lot after not seeing you for many years. I nearly didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± a middle-aged man remarked with a light chuckle as he yed a card.

 Chapter 2166 - Emperor Ji escaped?

    <h4>Chapter 2166: Emperor Ji escaped?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Bai has changed a lot these past years. You¡¯re a lot better looking than before.¡±

    ¡°Keep ying cards, why are you wasting words¡­ hold on, what did you y?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°A pair of sevens.¡±

    ¡°Bomb!¡± Ye Wanwan casually threw down a ¡°bomb.¡±

    ¡°Bai Feng, are you freaking mad? We¡¯re a team, so why the hell are you bombing me?!¡± The middle-aged man looked at Ye Wanwan in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Do you want it or not?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Can thendlord follow it?¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°A three.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled slightly.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ you freaking! Careful! We¡¯re betting a month of gopher boy¡­ This isn¡¯t a joke.¡± The middle-aged man shot Ye Wanwan a re.

    In the end, the middle-aged man discovered that Ye Wanwan only had a single card in her hand and the rest were bombs, so she sessfully bombed thendlord into smithereens.

    ¡°Bai Feng, you¡¯ve given me such a big gift after meeting me by making me act as a gopher for you three for a month. Is that proper?¡± one of the young men asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you. I was just lucky.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had a leg propped over her other knee with a smug expression on her face.

    ¡°Just looking at your expression makes me angry. If I wasn¡¯t good friends with you, I¡¯d definitely turn into your enemy.¡± The young man sighed exasperatedly.

    Once upon a time, his faction and the Fearless Alliance were allies in the Independent State, and he was good friends with Bai Feng privately too.

    ¡°Oh right, Bai Feng¡­ If I remember right, didn¡¯t you go missing? How did you also get captured to this d*mn ce?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, so I won¡¯t go into it. Anyway, I¡¯m captured now, so what¡¯s there to say?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. However, I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or unhappy about seeing you here.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the group. ¡°Do you know¡­ the leader of Heavenly Owl, Haitang, and Emperor Ji?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. Who doesn¡¯t know Haitang and Emperor Ji?¡± a leader responded. He had been watching Ye Wanwan y Fight the Landlord with the other three people.

    ¡°Ah, Haitang, she isn¡¯t far from us in District A. This is District B. I remember Emperor Ji is also in District A, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard any news about Emperor Ji recently.¡±

    ¡°No way, why did I hear that Emperor Ji escaped already?!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ji escaped?!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    This ind was located worlds apart from the maind, so who could escape from here? Emperor Ji escaped? What joke was that? Did he swim back?

    ¡°I remember there was an idiotst time who wanted to escape from the ind. He was quite courageous and directly jumped into the ocean to swim back. However, he wasn¡¯t even halfway before he swam back and discovered the ce where the Martial Arts Union stored their supplies¡­¡±

    ¡°Which idiot was that lucky?¡± Ye Wanwan was intrigued.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s called Si something¡­ Was it summer or?autumn<sup>1</sup>? I can¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°So the cards we¡¯re using right now are from that storehouse?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired curiously.

    ¡°Precisely! We were captured here to be prisoners. Do you think someone would throw in a deck of cards for us to y with?¡±

    ¡°Aside from cards, there was also a lot of medicine and some other random stuff. Anyway, thatd did a good deed.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive.

 Chapter 2167 - Extraordinary idiocy

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Extraordinary idiocy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Compared to the supposed storehouse they found, what Ye Wanwan cared about more was the news that Ji Xiuran escaped from the ind¡­?

    When she was being transported to the ind, she observed that even the boat ride took a long time, so how did Ji Xiuran escape?

    Before Ye Wanwan could think deeper, a woman whose long hair reached her waist entered. When the woman saw Ye Wanwan, astonishment entered her eyes, and she called, ¡°Xiao Feng!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately looked back.

    The neer was none other than Haitang.

    When Ye Wanwan first arrived in the Independent State and pretended to be President Fearless, she once met Haitang at a gathering between the major factions.

    Although Haitang acted very passionately back then too, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered her memories yet and had no idea who Haitang was, so she didn¡¯t converse with Haitang for too long and made up an excuse to leave.

    However, upon seeing Haitang again now, Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions were different from before.

    This woman was her best friend in the Independent State, and she was both a teacher and a friend.

    When the Fearless Alliance was first founded, she received valuable assistance from Haitang.

    ¡°Eh, Haitang¡¯s here¡­ Gimme a kiss.¡±

    A leader¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw Haitang.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    Haitang shot a look at the man who spoke before pulling Ye Wanwan and dragging her outside.

    ¡°Haitang, you¡¯re still so violent and tyrannical¡­ I¡¯ll love you till I die¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Is love all he has in his head¡­? Can¡¯t he take a look at his circumstances first? A boss is seriously a boss. They have extraordinary idiocy.</i>

    ¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan followed Haitang to the ind¡¯s District A.

    From Haitang¡¯s description, Ye Wanwan learned that this ind was divided into three major districts¡ªA, B, and C¡ªand the people of each district typically didn¡¯t interact with other districts and rarely ran into other people.

    District A was where Haitang and her group were located while Ye Wanwan was previously at District B. As for District C, it was much farther away on the other side of the ind.

    ¡°How did you get captured here?¡± Haitang hastily asked Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Forget about that right now. Haitang, where¡¯s Ji Xiuran?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    ¡°Xiuran has left the ind already,¡± Haitang responded.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.?<i>He really escaped?!</i>

    <i>How did Ji Xiuran do it???</i>

    ¡°No way, right¡­ How did he escape?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Who do you think Ji Xiuran is? They wanted to trap him on this little ind? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy,¡± Haitang answered.

    ¡°Um, there was no followthrough after Ji Xiuran escaped?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled. With Ji Xiuran¡¯s personality, he shouldn¡¯t have abandoned his friends.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran said the Martial Arts Union might not have any intentions of harming us, so he told us not to worry for now,¡± Haitang said.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Ji Xiuran¡¯s logic is rather unique¡­</i>

    <i>The Martial Arts Union imprisoned us on this ind already, yet he thought they still don¡¯t have any intentions of harming us?</i>

    However, on second thought, why didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Union directly kill them but imprison them on this ind instead¡­? What was the Martial Arts Union¡¯s objective for doing this?

    ¡°Oh right, here¡¯s a letter for you. Ji Xiuran told me to give it to you.¡±

    Haitang pulled out a letter and handed it to Ye Wanwan after a moment of thought.

    ¡°No way right¡­ Ji Xiuran knew I would get captured here?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me Ji Xiuran is a irvoyant¡­</i>

 Chapter 2168 - The secret in the letter

    <h4>Chapter 2168: The secret in the letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he foresaw you getting captured here. It was just that I needed to hand this letter to you whether you came here or I eventually escaped,¡± Haitang exined.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dither and opened the letter.

    It had to be said that Ji Xiuran¡¯s handwriting was outstanding. In contrast, her handwriting wasposed of scribbles.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t investigate the matter rting to the Direct Line anymore. Remember that¡­ In truth, I don¡¯t have a grand dream. I just want a plot of good field and a simple life. I want to engage in small business and live inly.¡±

    These brief words were enough to make Ye Wanwan dumbstruck in her spot.

    He told her to stop investigating the Direct Line and also mentioned a plot of good field¡­ and a simple life¡­

    Could some celestial beinge down from the heavens and tell her what Ji Xiuran¡¯s letter meant and what he wanted to convey?

    Why didn¡¯t he want her to investigate the Direct Line?

    Furthermore, what the heck did ¡°a simple life¡± mean? She didn¡¯t understand it at all, alright?

    And even if there was a reason behind this, he should¡¯ve at least informed her of the reason, right?

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s peculiar expression, Haitang asked curiously, ¡°What is it¡­? What did he write?¡±

    ¡°Haitang, you didn¡¯t read Ji Xiuran¡¯s letter to me?¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    Haitang shook her head. ¡°Never. Ji Xiuran intended this letter for you, so why would I read it without your permission?¡±

    Ye Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t doubt Haitang¡¯s character.

    She immediately handed the letter to Haitang. ¡°See for yourself, Haitang.¡±

    Haitang epted Ji Xiuran¡¯s letter with a puzzled expression.

    A momentter, her brows furrowed together.

    ¡°Can you¡­ understand what Ji Xiuran tried to say?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the other woman.

    ¡°Eh¡­ I really don¡¯t.¡± Haitang shook her head.

    Why did Ji Xiuran mention the Direct Line out of nowhere?

    Moreover, what did a plot of good field, conducting some business and living simply mean¡­? Those words didn¡¯t seem to connect to the earlier instructions for Ye Wanwan to stop investigating the Direct Line at all.

    Ye Wanwan sighed exasperatedly. Was Ji Xiuran giving her a decryption game¡­?

    Unfortunately, her intelligence was limited and she seriously couldn¡¯t figure out what information Ji Xiuran was trying to give her.

    Truthfully, couldn¡¯t he have spoken more straightforwardly?

    ¡°Did Ji Xiuran leave any other words for me?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    ¡°Not really. However¡­ during his deduction, I think Ji Xiuran mentioned there had to be a mysterious person who formed a connection with the Direct Line behind the scenes, and that mysterious person most likely isn¡¯t a member of the Direct Line. Instead, he must be in the dark giving directions¡­ and perhaps even using the Direct Line to aplish something,¡± Haitang answered after some thinking.

    ¡°A mysterious person?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was pensive. Was it the mysterious person who Third Elder said Nie Linglong had gone to see in the middle of the night¡­? And also the person who kept wanting to steal her ring?

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t certain whether that mysterious person was a member of the Direct Line or using the Direct Line. She had no idea. However, Ji Xiuran¡¯s spection waspletely on point on one matter.

    The mysterious person really did use the Direct Line to have them steal her ring.

    Based on Ji Xiuran¡¯s deduction, Ye Wanwan deducted something else.

    The mysterious person definitely knew the ring she wore represented the paramount power of the Rose of Death and the owner of this ring couldmand the Rose of Death and be their new Eric.

 Chapter 2169 - Vital clue

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Vital clue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, Ye Wanwan previously obtained a rather useful piece of information from Big Dipper¡¯s mother.

    Only members of the Rose of Death knew what this ring represented, and only someone with deep connections with the Rose of Death could know that obtaining this ring was the same as bing the new leader of the Rose of Death.

    In other words, that mysterious person definitely wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Rose of Death.

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s contemtion, Haitang softly asked her, ¡°Did you think of something?¡±

    Ye Wanwan lightly shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Being able to pinpoint a person just based on this amount of information was absolutely a pipe dream.

    Forget about pinpointing someone. Ye Wanwan still had no idea whether this mysterious person was male or female, old or young, tall or short, fat or thin.

    What made Ye Wanwan¡¯s head hurt the most right now was whether the letter Ji Xiuran left for her had anything to do with this mysterious person or not.

    If it didn¡¯t, what was Ji Xiuran trying to convey? If it did, what was the meaning and what was the goal?

    Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling like a balloon.

    ¡°Haitang, are there any other clues?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Haitang.

    Right now, every minute thing that Ji Xiuran left behind could be a vital clue, so Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to overlook any useful information.

    ¡°Mn, during Ji Xiuran¡¯s deduction, he was in a flustered state and was even agitated¡­ He wrote down many things but shredded everything,¡± Haitang answered.

    ¡°Are the shreds still here?¡± Ye Wanwan hastily questioned.

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan had a feeling that valuable clues were left behind in the paper that Ji Xiuran shredded.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t been cleaned out yet. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, Ye Wanwan and Haitang arrived at the storehouse.

    ¡°This is the storehouse that Si Xia discovered?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked surprised as she assessed the spot.

    ¡°You know Si Xia?¡± Haitang asked casually.

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite lucky and discovered this reserve storehouse. There are many useful items in here, medicine being the most abundant,¡± Haitang said with a smile.

    As Haitang spoke, she brought over all the paper shreds that Ji Xiuran shredded.

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated when she saw the scraps.

    They were indeed shredded¡ªtoo shredded even.

    ¡°Let¡¯s piece together all these scraps and see if we can find some useful information,¡± Haitang suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Haitang started working.

    After some time passed, Ye Wanwan and Haitang speechlessly met each other¡¯s eyes.

    It might look like a simple task but it, in fact, required a herculean amount of effort. Piecing these shredded pieces of paper together was no walk in the park.

    The only saving grace was that Ji Xiuran¡¯s handwriting was very clean and proper and highly distinguishable.

    ¡°Sigh, thank goodness¡­ If it was me who wrote it, even Jesus wouldn¡¯t be able to piece it together,¡± Ye Wanwan remarked with a shake of her head.

    Haitang smiled in response.

    The afternoon turned into the next morning, and after staying up the whole night without sleeping, Ye Wanwan and Haitang finally patched the shredded pieces of paper into a semnce of its original appearance.

    However, the things Ji Xiuran wrote on the paper baffled Ye Wanwan further.

    Forget about Haitang; it would probably be useless regardless of who they called over to take a look.

    The contents of Ji Xiuran¡¯s scrap paper did contain some significance, but no one could understand the significance.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like that¡­ Could it be the hypnotism lost its effect¡­ or perhaps¡­ too much time passed after the hypnotism¡­ so they remembered everything again and finally returned¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was unable to ascertain anything from the contents of the paper but managed to grasp a few key points.

    Hypnotism.

    Time.

    Remember again.

    Return.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2170 - Definitely nothing good

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Definitely nothing good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan and Haitang studied the pieced-together paper for half a day but unfortunately couldn¡¯t glean any clues from it.

    The sky was turning dark, so Haitang could only escort Ye Wanwan back to District B first and give the matter further thought.

    When the duo arrived at the entrance of the prison, they ran into Si Xia, who was returning with his hoe.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Xia¡¯s dirty appearance and recalled his appearance when he was revered as the school prince and god at Qinghe High School back then, mesmerizing countless girls. She couldn¡¯t help but muse inwardly:?<i>The past is unbearable to recall.</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t keep looking at this¡­</i>

    As soon as Si Xia saw Ye Wanwan like that, he knew her old habit had kicked in. He wiped the dust from his face and snorted. ¡°You still care about your looks in a ce like this? How leisurely and carefree you are!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°So what? Even if I¡¯m at the guillotine, if the executioner is good-looking, I would die morefortably, no?¡±

    Si Xia: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even Haitang was at a loss for words. ¡°¡­¡±

    The trio entered the enormous cell one after the other.

    Si Xia had been there for a rather long time and he performed a meritorious deed by discovering the storehouse, so some leaders enthusiastically greeted him as soon as he entered. ¡°Eh, Si?Chun<sup>1</sup>?is back! Any reaps today?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her own spit after hearing that. ¡°Si¡­ si?chun<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    Si Xia exploded the second he heard those two words. ¡°I¡¯m called Si Xia! SI! XIA! Do you have dementia in your old age, huh?! How many times do I have to say it?!¡±

    The leader broke intoughter as he kept ying cards with another person sitting opposite of him. ¡°Eh, chun and xia are about the same, about the same¡­¡±

    How was it about the same?

    Ye Wanwan was inwardlyughing at Si Xia¡¯s indignant appearance when a familiar-looking leader walked toward her.

    The leader¡¯s hair was braided behind the back of his head and a signature beard was kept on his chin. Ye Wanwan recognized him to be the leader of Four Seas Gate, Zhao Gao.

    ¡°Heh, President Bai, long time no see!¡± Zhao Gao greeted with augh.

    Ye Wanwan calmly smiled in response and answered, ¡°It has indeed been a long time. I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met, Gate Leader Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve been good! President Bai, sorry for disturbing you, but Boss He wants to see you!¡± Zhao Gao waved his arm towards a certain direction.

    Ye Wanwan automatically followed the direction of Zhao Gao¡¯s arm and saw a man sitting on the only decent quality leather chair in the prison.

    The man looked to be in his forties with a pair of turbid eyes, emanating a dark chilliness that made people very ufortable. His stare toward Ye Wanwan especially made her feel like a venomous snake had its sight set on her.

    Ye Wanwan had to think hard to remember to this man was¡­ the leader of Hong¡¯an Gang, He Biao.

    Hong¡¯an Gang didn¡¯t possess a great advantage over other famous gangs in terms of overall strength, but He Biao had an elite assassin squad under him whose reputation shook the entire Independent State, so no one dared to trifle with him.

    This squad was passed down to every leader of the Hong¡¯an Gang. In fact, a vice president of the Martial Arts Union once died at the hands of this assassin squad.

    Ye Wanwan had been there for a few days without any trouble. She didn¡¯t expect him to initiate contact with her today.

    When the people in the prison heard He Biao wanted to speak with Ye Wanwan, the room turned silent and everyone secretly peered at the two people.

    ¡°Worriless, be careful! There¡¯s definitely nothing gooding from this He Biao!¡±

    Ye Wanwan sent Haitang a pacifying gaze before calmly walking toward He Biao. ¡°May I ask what instructions you have, Boss He?¡±

 Chapter 2171 - Ive never lost

    <h4>Chapter 2171: I¡¯ve never lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Biao churlishly leaned back in his chair, his eyes unscrupulously running up and down Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°I heard President Bai has been having quite a lot of fun these past few days?¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been alright!¡±

    ¡°Then are you interested in ying with me?¡±

    ¡°What would you like to y, Boss He?¡±

    ¡°Anything, President Bai. You decide.¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s at stake?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    He Biao chuckled. ¡°Heh, the stakes are very simple. If you lose, President Bai, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. It¡¯s lonely on this ind, so you just need to keep mepany for a few nights!¡±

    The second He Biao spoke, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Si Xia quietly cursed while Haitang¡¯s expression also changed.

    Every prisoner here was a leader from the Independent State, and the majority of these leaders were men while only a small portion was female. Even if they were female, they were figures at Haitang¡¯s level and were individuals people couldn¡¯t afford to offend, so no one dared to do anything to them.

    Ye Wanwan was the President of the Fearless Alliance, so nobody dared to have ulterior motives against her either.

    However, after being imprisoned for so long on such a remote ind without any hope for escape, the evilest side of human nature would eventually be triggered.

    Let alone the fact that Ye Wanwan had such a risky face.

    When the observing leaders heard He Biao¡¯s words, amotion ran through them.

    *D*mn! He Biao is savage! He dares to try something with even Bai Feng!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me him though. A girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood, and Bai Feng¡¯s face right now is seriously tut tut tut¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, do you think Bai Feng will agree?¡±

    ¡°Unlikely, I think. Even if she¡¯s Bai Feng, she¡¯s still a woman, so she probably won¡¯t agree to a bet like this easily, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Haitang furiously red at He Biao and hastily tugged on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Worriless, don¡¯t bet with him! He Biao is old and cunning¡ªyou won¡¯t win against him!¡±

    Ye Wanwan had some knowledge of He Biao¡¯s character. The games she and the others typically yed were all child¡¯s y, and Ye Wanwan definitely wouldn¡¯t win against him.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned before looking at He Biao. ¡°Gang Leader He, you said I could choose whatever wager I wanted, right?¡±

    He Biao smiled cunningly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªyou can decide the wager, but the precondition is that the wager must be absolutely fair.¡±

    Ye Wanwan inwardly sneered. He was old and cunning indeed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you,¡± Ye Wanwan agreed.

    An uproar erupted in the area.

    ¡°Worriless, are you mad?!¡± Haitang eximed.

    Si Xia also didn¡¯t expect her to actually agree. ¡°D*mn, crazy woman. Why the hell did you agree?! Do you know who this guy is? In all the time he¡¯s been here, he¡¯s never lost!¡±

    He Biao¡¯s gaze filled with excitement and interest as he looked at Ye Wanwan and pped his hands. ¡°Seeing this for myself is better than hearing the legends. President Bai is courageous indeed!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Haitang and Si Xia. ¡°You two, don¡¯t be so rankled, alright? Maybe I¡¯ll win!¡±

    Si Xia was boiling with fury. ¡°Win your a**! I told you this guy is old and cunning. Don¡¯t you yourself know He Biao¡¯s abilities?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped Si Xia on the shoulder. ¡°Calm down, calm down! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one sleeping with him if I lose! Moreover¡­ what a coincidence¡ªI¡¯ve also never lost!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Si Xia started.

    He Biao¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Then shall we begin now?¡±

    Ye Wanwan paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Hold on, if I lose, I keep youpany for a few nights, but what if I win?¡±

    He Biao seemed to have zero expectations of Ye Wanwan winning, so he was startled upon hearing that. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes ran over He Biao¡¯s waist before she said, ¡°If I win, I want your¡­ White Tiger Seal.¡±

 Chapter 2172 - Just has to be so shameless

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Just has to be so shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    White Tiger Seal was the seal that Hong¡¯an Gang used to mobilize their assassin squad. That assassin squad only obeyed the seal and not people, so as long as someone had that seal, they could mobilize the squad.

    He Biao¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°You have quite the appetite, little girl!¡±

    Ye Wanwan merrily said, ¡°Boss He, we can¡¯t leave this deserted ind and people on the outside can¡¯t enter. Some day, we might even be killed and these items are worldly possessions, so it¡¯s useless even if you held onto it. Actually, thinking about it, I¡¯m the one getting the shorter end of the stick!¡±

    Truthfully speaking, Ye Wanwan¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me, Gang Leader He¡ªyou¡¯re¡­ scared?¡±

    He Biao snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to goad me, President Bai. I agree. If you win, I¡¯ll give this White Tiger Seal to you¡ªas long as you have the ability.¡±

    As he spoke, he untied the seal from his waist and pped it on a nearby table with a bang. He looked around the room before saying, ¡°Well, can we begin now? Everyone here can serve as witnesses for us too.¡±

    Afraid that she would back out, He Biao even dragged a bunch of leaders to serve as witnesses.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Alright. Let me think about what we should bet on!¡±

    Haitang fretted with worry as she watched Ye Wanwan agreeing so directly. ¡°Why did you agree like that? Great! How are you going topete now? You might not win against him even if it¡¯s martial strength!¡±

    Si Xia darkly said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about some low-level game like poker or dice!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chortled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bet on something that childish!¡±

    Everyone excitedly looked at Ye Wanwan, wanting to know what she bet she was nning.

    In their eyes, in terms of experience, there was no way Ye Wanwan could win against He Biao.

    Over half of the gambling dens and casinos in the Independent State were properties of He Biao and the Hong¡¯an Gang. He was the ancestor of gambling, so how could Ye Wanwan, a little girl in her 20s, win against him?

    ¡°President Bai, have you thought of something?¡± He Biao inquired, calm and unruffled. He looked at her like she was prey that already belonged to him.

    Ye Wanwan mulled it over briefly before nodding. ¡°Alright, I have.¡±

    She paced back and forth for a moment before pausing and looking at He Biao. Her lips curled up as she coolly said, ¡°Gang Leader He, I will bet¡­ bet that you¡­ won¡¯t dare to eat sh*t!¡±

    Dead silence enveloped the room.

    Ye Wanwan cheerily continued, ¡°If you really don¡¯t dare to eat sh*t like I said, Gang Leader He, then I win. Of course, if you dare to eat sh*t, Gang Leader He, then I lose! How is that? It¡¯s fair, right?¡±

    Haitang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Xia: ¡°¡­¡±

    He Biao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhao Gao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The observing leaders: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± He Biao shot up and forcefully shattered the table next to him with a p. ¡°Bai Feng! How dare you trick me?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Gang Leader, what are you saying? Your esteemed self is the person who decided the rules, so I¡¯m merely ying ording to your rules; how am I tricking you? You¡¯ll win as long as you eat sh*t! That¡¯s very fair!¡±

    Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the room. ¡°There are so many leaders here as witnesses, so don¡¯t tell me your esteemed self wants to¡­ renege on your promise? Everyone, hurry and be my judge! A great leader like Gang Leader is actually reneging on his bet with me!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Judge her a**! How could someone be as shameless as her?

    However, they couldn¡¯t refute¡­

    Even Haitang and Si Xia were dumbfounded. No matter what, they wouldn¡¯t have expected her to think of such an evil move.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and sighed before muttering to herself, ¡°Ay, think about how I can clearly rely on my face to make a living, but I just have to be¡­ so?shameless<sup>1</sup>¡­¡±

    Si Xia: ¡°¡­¡±

    Haitang: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2173 - Shameless to this extent

    <h4>Chapter 2173: Shameless to this extent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Biao stared at Ye Wanwan darkly. He never expected this woman to be so crafty.

    The gambling He Biao originally referred to was normal gambling like poker and mahjong, which was why he told Ye Wanwan she could choose whatever she wanted. He didn¡¯t expect to let her take advantage of the hole.

    It was the perfect example of a word game¡­ and He Biao didn¡¯t have the advantage.

    ¡°How about it, Boss He? Will you eat it or not?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a slight smile as she calmly stared at He Biao.

    Ye Wanwan was certain He Biao wouldn¡¯t dare to win.

    Regardless of whether He Biao would eat it personally, if He Biao really ate sh*t in front of everyone, he would lose all reputation and standing after returning to the Independent State and He Biao¡¯s power would also disintegrate and break apart after all. No member would be willing to follow a boss who had no scruples about eating sh*t simply because he wanted to sleep with a woman.

    Even if He Biao didn¡¯t believe they would be able to escape from this ind and was prepared to stay here for the rest of his life, if he publicly ate sh*t, it would be very difficult for him to continue to survive on this ind.

    ¡°Boss He, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a jeer.

    ¡°So, President Bai¡­ do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡± He Biao¡¯s eyes locked on Ye Wanwan with a cold gaze.

    ¡°What are you saying, Boss He? Isn¡¯t it up to you whether I win or not? If you really eat it, then I have no choice but to ept my loss,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted with an uncaring expression.

    Everyone looked astonished when they heard He Biao.

    Some leaders who had decent rtionships with He Biao all looked at each other.?<i>He Biao¡­ doesn¡¯t seriously want to win, right¡­?</i>

    Although it was truly very easy for He Biao to win¡­ If He Biao really won, not only would it not be an honorable deed, it would also be a gigantic dark spot that he wouldn¡¯t be able to erase for the rest of his life.

    Simply because he wanted to make a woman sleep with him, he actually went to eat sh*t¡­

    Forget about a prominent figure in the Independent State like He Biao; there probably wasn¡¯t any normal person who would be willing to do something like this, right?

    ¡°Say, He Biao, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really nning to win? If you¡¯re really freaking eating it, I won¡¯t know you from now on. I don¡¯t want shameful friends like you.¡±

    A leader shot He Biao a nce.

    ¡°Boss Zhou is right. He Biao, I think you should just give your White Tiger Seal to President Bai. We can¡¯t leave this ce anyway, so there¡¯s no use for you to keep your White Tiger Seal. You must consider this carefully.¡±

    He Biao nced at the speakers. ¡°The White Tiger Seal isn¡¯t important. I¡¯ve never lost.¡±

    Before the other leaders could speak, Ye Wanwan mockingly said, ¡°He Biao¡­ I seem to recall having told you this: I¡¯ve also never lost.¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­ really have that much confidence?¡± He Biao menacingly red at Ye Wanwan, his expression as dark as the bottom of a pan.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up in an icy smile. ¡°So does that mean Boss He Biao is nning to win? What are you waiting for? Hurry up.¡±

    Ye Wanwan ran her eyes over the room. ¡°Eh¡­ Which of you bosses can help give Boss He Biao some hot and fresh ones to eat?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± He Biao turned furious instantly.

    He simply couldn¡¯t understand how this woman could be shameless to this extent.

 Chapter 2174 - Ill respect you as a man

    <h4>Chapter 2174: I¡¯ll respect you as a man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Wanwan curiously asked. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m merely thinking on your behalf, Boss He. Of course, if you don¡¯t like to eat fresh ones, Boss He, then we can find you some not-so-fresh ones too. Whatever you want.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads as they stared at Ye Wanwan. President Fearless¡¯s reputation really didn¡¯te out of nowhere. Even a veteran Independent State leader like He Biao would probably find himself caught on the losing end against Bai Feng.

    He Biao was too unfortunate. Although he had never lost in the gambling arena, his degree of shamelessness was probably gxies inferior to President Fearless.

    Carefully thinking about it though, who was the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State?

    Their notoriety spread far and wide and they were detested and cursed by everyone. They murdered and plundered,mitting every imaginable misdeed.

    On the grander scheme of things, the Fearless Alliance would rob even heaven and earth. On the minor side of things, the Fearless Alliance was no rare participant in pilfery, especially President Fearless before them. Some leaders from the Independent State personally witnessed her boldly cutting in line at shaobing stores.

    Someone without an ounce of quality, morals, or integrity like her¡­ Anyone who bet with her would be gued by eight lifetimes of bad luck!

    ¡°I finally understand. Ah, He Biao, did you think you werepeting with President Fearless on who was a better expert gambler¡­? Heh, I¡¯m afraid President Bai doesn¡¯t think that. She¡¯s clearlypeting on who¡¯s more shameless.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the speaker. This person was so boring. Why did he have to say such honest words?

    ¡°Say, Boss He, I think if you really dare to win, then you¡¯d be more shameless than President Bai. You better carefully think about what path to take.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of, Boss He? Go on! It¡¯s just a serving of poop. If you eat it, I¡¯ll respect you as a true man from now on!¡±

    Upon hearing this mockery, He Biao¡¯s expression turned darker.

    ¡°How about it, Boss He? Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time,¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    After a moment of silence, He Biao harrumphed at her and promptly pulled off the White Tiger Seal hanging from his waist and tossed it at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Boss He, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Ye Wanwan cheerily said as she caught the White Tiger Seal.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ you¡¯re seriously shameless!¡±

    He Biao turned and left after shooting Ye Wanwan a fierce re.

    ¡°What high praise, Boss He. Goodbye, Boss He, let¡¯s bet again when you have more valuable items in the future!¡± Ye Wanwan called out as she watched He Biao leaving.

    ¡°Scram! I¡¯ll never bet with someone like you again for the rest of my life.¡±

    He Biao cursed without looking back.

    ¡°Look at this¡­ Boss He¡¯s character is so-so. He¡¯s such a sore loser.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed exasperatedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome.¡± Si Xia immediately gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs-up.

    A leader looked at Si Xia. ¡°Say, Si Chun, judging from how naive you are, you mustn¡¯t spend too much time with President Bai. Have you heard of this saying before? One is marked by thepany one keeps? If you keep hanging out with President Bai, you¡¯ll turn into coal.¡±

    ¡°My freaking name is Si Xia! Si Xia, SI XIA!¡± Si Xia screamed.

    ¡°Then who¡¯s Si Chun?¡±

    ¡°How the heck would I know who Si Chun is?! I¡¯ll bomb the storehouse if someone freaking calls me Si Chun again!¡± Si Xia shouted.

    ¡­

    ¡°Alright, stop shouting.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°I have another matter I¡¯d like to discuss with everyone.¡±

 Chapter 2175 - Want to buy a ship ticket?

    <h4>Chapter 2175: Want to buy a ship ticket?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President Bai, what good matter could you possibly have to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good matter.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at everyone. ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone here want to¡­ leave this wretched ce and return to the Independent State?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words.

    Who would be willing to stay in this d*mn ce? But leaving this ce was simply a lunatic¡¯s dream.

    ¡°President Bai, this ind is surrounded by the sea. And there isn¡¯t a single tree on this ind, so it¡¯s impossible to make a boat even if we wanted to. Leave¡­? How are we gonna leave? Are we gonna swim back?¡± A leader shook their head.

    If they really could leave this wretched ce, they¡¯d be willing to pay anything with the exception of their lives!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing as dramatic as swimming¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled enigmatically. ¡°However¡­ an item like a boat¡ªI do have one.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°President Bai, you mustn¡¯t joke carelessly about this? You really have a boat?!¡±

    ¡°Of course. I definitely have a ship. Regardless of how gutsy I am, I wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks on all you bosses,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a nod.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the boat?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourselves with the location of the ship¡­ I, Bai Feng, won¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I can guarantee one thing today: As long as you wish to leave, I can guarantee I can help everyone leave,¡± Ye Wanwan said genially.

    ¡°Are you serious, President Bai?!¡±

    All the leaders were stunned.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. If I told a single lie, you can beat me to death. How about it?¡± Ye Wanwan proposed.

    ¡°Forget whether it¡¯s real or fake. If we can leave, we¡¯re definitely willing to leave.¡±

    ¡°No need for the rush.¡± Ye Wanwan faintly smiled at the leaders in the room. ¡°Well.. leaving won¡¯t be a problem, but¡­ don¡¯t you need to buy tickets for the ship first?¡±

    ¡°We need to buy tickets?¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    ¡°Of course you gotta buy ship tickets. I¡¯m not holding a charity. Buy them if you want, leave if you don¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan said. ¡°Also, there are limited tickets, so they go to the highest payers!¡±

    ¡°F*cking, Bai Feng, just tell us how much! Name a price¡ªI absolutely won¡¯t bargain as long as I can leave!¡±

    ¡°Name whatever price you want!¡±

    ¡­

    And so, every leader purchased the most expensive, astronomically-priced ship ticket they¡¯d ever bought in their lives.

    As Ye Wanwan looked over the pieces of officially written and signed loan slips from the leaders, a grin stretched across her face. Her trip was worth it! This time¡­ she was rich!

    At this moment, only Ye Wanwan and Haitang had moved locations.

    ¡°Worriless¡­ was what you said real or fake? Do you really have a ship?¡± Haitang asked her with a frown.

    Those people had seriously been imprisoned in this miserable ce for too long. Ye Wanwan had given them hope, so the consequences would be inconceivable if there wasn¡¯t a ship in the end.

    ¡°Of course I have a ship, Haitang. I¡¯m not a fool. If I joked about this matter, I would be ruthlessly beaten dead by those people,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    Ye Wanwan quickly told Haitang the whole story.

    After learning the Fearless Alliance, the Nie family, and even Asura had their eyes locked on this ind, Haitang was surprised. It turned out Ye Wanwan being captured was part of the n.

    ¡°Oh right, Haitang, I still have something to request of you¡­¡± Ye Wanwan quietly added.

    ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a step forward and leaned into Haitang¡¯s ear to give her instructions.

 Chapter 2176 - Deceived onto this land

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Deceived onto thisnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Haitang¡¯s expression shifted minutely. ¡°Um¡­ why?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was silent for a long while.

    ¡°Haitang¡­ you don¡¯t need to know too much about this matter. Just do as I say. I need to test it out,¡± Ye Wanwan finally replied.

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Haitang agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to make preparations now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly.

    Seconds after Haitang left, a soft voice came from behind Ye Wanwan. ¡°Xiao Feng, long time no see.¡±

    This voice was both strange and incredibly familiar to her.

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned around.

    The man wore a fleeting smile on his face as he looked at Ye Wanwan with his long and narrow eyes.

    This man before her emitted a schr¡¯s aura from his bones.

    ¡°Brother Ziran?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled briefly when she saw the man but quickly regained her wits.

    Of course she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this man. He was her sworn brother, Wen Ziran.

    ¡°It really is you.¡±

    Wen Ziran chuckled lightly before walking toward Ye Wanwan.

    Soon, Wen Ziran stopped in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Your voice hasn¡¯t changed all these years, but I wonder if your appearance has changed.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s almost the same,¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a smile.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory, Wen Ziran was blind in both eyes from birth and couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°When did you get captured here, Brother Ziran?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the man with a frown.

    Although First Elder from the Fearless Alliance previously hypothesized this, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect to actually see Wen Ziran in here.

    ¡°Not too long ago¡­ But that¡¯s unimportant. You, however¡ªwhere did you go all these years? Why did you leave the Fearless Alliance without a word?¡± Wen Ziran asked.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t exin in detail.

    Since Ye Wanwan and Wen Ziran hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, they conversed quite a bit after finding a spot to sit.

    Ye Wanwan and Wen Ziran had known each other for more than 10 years, so she knew him very well. Considering Wen Ziran¡¯s strength, if he wasn¡¯t blind, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been captured in this kind of ce.

    After learning about Ye Wanwan¡¯s n, Wen Ziran was startled. If it was as she said, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could sessfully leave this ind.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think the Martial Arts Union holds any ill intentions towards the people they captured on this ind,¡± Wen Ziran quietly said to Ye Wanwan after a long while.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows when she heard that. Wen Ziran¡¯s thoughts were simr to Ji Xiuran¡¯s.

    ¡°The majority of the people imprisoned on this ind are people who¡¯ve brazenly rejected the Direct Line¡¯s invitation, so I don¡¯t think this could be that coincidental¡­ Furthermore, the Martial Arts Union most likely wouldn¡¯t capture us for no reason,¡± Wen Ziran exined.

    Ye Wanwan neither refuted nor agreed with this.

    She was still clueless about the Martial Arts Union¡¯s possible objectives right now.

    There was one notable point though. The act of capturing everyone to this ind, restricting their freedom, and imprisoning them without a deadline wasn¡¯t kind at its roots.

    ¡°Say, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Wen Ziran.

    Wen Ziran shook his head and chuckled. ¡°How could that be? Who would want to be imprisoned on this ind? Leaving is the best option, of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about how you were captured to this ce with your strength?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t call it ¡®being captured¡¯.¡± Wen Ziran shook his head. ¡°I previously epted a mission where I was supposed to investigate this ind. Before I entered the ind though, I ran into the members of the Martial Arts Union who were guarding the ind boundaries and I was tricked onto the ind.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2177 - Calm down a little, Ninth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Calm down a little, Ninth Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At Asura:

    Lin Que anxiously tagged behind Si Yehan and tried to persuade him: ¡°Ninth Brother! Hold on, Ninth Brother¡­ Calm down a little, Ninth Brother! Didn¡¯t we hear from the Nie family already? Ninth Sister intentionally nned to get captured so that she could personally scout the situation and coborate with us on the outside!

    ¡°Otherwise, if we barge onto the indpletely unaware of the situation there, it¡¯d be too dangerous¡­ Furthermore, the winds aren¡¯t right currently, so we can¡¯t go to the sea¡­ So¡­ so it¡¯d best if we waited for Ninth Sister¡¯s signal¡­¡±

    Lin Que talked a truckload, his mouth about to cramp from how much he spoke, but the man striding forward ahead of him merely straightened his cuffs and said, ¡°Prepare a boat. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±

    Lin Que sent Jiang Yan a look to make him help persuade Si Yehan, so Jiang Yan cleared his throat before saying, ¡°My Lord, based on the incident with Nie Linglongst time, Miss Nie¡¯s martial strength must have fully recovered. Moreover, Miss Nie is resourceful and clever, so she most likely won¡¯t be in any danger on the ind¡­¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>Resourceful and clever?</i>

    He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yan to have the talent of fibbing without batting an eye.

    Si Yehan put on his big, ck jacket and buttoned it. ¡°Jiang Yan, if I don¡¯t return within three days, do as I previously instructed.¡±

    ¡°My Lord¡­ eh¡­¡± Jiang Yan started.

    Unfortunately, the duo said everything they could, but Si Yehan still couldn¡¯t put his mind at ease.

    In their eyes, Ye Wanwan was the President of the Fearless Alliance¡ªBro ttop¡ªthe Second Miss of the Nie family, and the demon instructor of Scarlet mes Academy. Her martial strength was extraordinary and she had a plethora of worldly experience, so she was a veteran who absolutely wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    To Si Yehan though¡­ his image of her had always been the first time he met her. He regarded her as a weak and naive little girl.

    In the end, Si Yehan led Lin Que and several elites from Asura and rode a boat to head to the ind.

    At the same time, on the ind:

    When the people learned Ye Wanwan had a way to get her hands on a ship, the majority of them were still skeptical but at least they had a trace of hope.

    All the leaders enthusiastically looked forward to the shiping sooner so they could hurry and leave this wretched ce. Otherwise¡­ they¡¯d even lose their pants from this demoness¡¯ schemes.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t immediately send a signal. She nned to observe the situation on this ind a little longer and ensure everything would go without a hitch before allowing the Nie family and Si Yehan toe and rescue her. And, well¡­ she wanted to trick a few more bosses while she was at it.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ability to trick people came in all shapes and forms. After He Biao fell victim, other people weren¡¯t willing to believe it and tested her out themselves. All of them ended up being tricked until they cried for their parents without any exception.

    Inside the prison, Ye Wanwan seized the mostfortable throne. On her left, a leader from some gang was miserably holding her tea for her while on her right, another leader was obediently pouring water for her.

    All the leaders were steaming with rage and gathered together, whispering with great fervor.

    ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t there anyone who can teach this demoness a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Teach her a lesson? If you dare, then go yourself! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Ey, I heard He Biao¡¯s high blood pressure ramped up again from his fury. So tragic¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Across the short table from Ye Wanwan, a leader was drenched in sweat. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s impossible! Shouldn¡¯t thest card in your hand be a three of hearts?¡±

    Ye Wanwan wore an arrogant expression. ¡°Your vision must¡¯ve deteriorated in your age right? ept your loss gracefully. So many people are watching, so you mustn¡¯t try to get away shamelessly, gang leader!¡±

 Chapter 2178 - Lord Asura was also captured here

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Lord Asura was also captured here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the entrance of an old prison:

    Several leaders were sitting at the entrance like dried sardines and chatting, bored out of their minds, when one of them sharply caught sight of an unfamiliar face nearby.

    ¡°Eh? Who are those two people over there? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them!¡± a leader asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Probably some newly captured souls?¡±

    A leader from another faction turned in the direction of the two neers, and his eyes abruptly shot open in disbelief. ¡°Sh*t! Lord¡­ Lord Asura! Isn¡¯t the one on the left Lord Asura?! How did he also get captured here?!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The one on the left is Lord Asura and the one on the right is his deputy! I¡¯ve seen them once before, so I¡¯m definitely not mistaken!¡±

    ¡­

    After disembarking from the boat, Si Yehan led Lin Que to secretly scout for traces of Ye Wanwan but couldn¡¯t find her after searching several districts.

    He only found her bloody shoes on a beach.

    As Si Yehan held her shoes and stared at the traces of blood on it, his expression was unprecedentedly dark.

    Lin Que also panicked slightly. ¡°Ninth Brother, wait, there¡¯s still a district we haven¡¯t checked yet!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers clenched, and he resumed walking.

    At the entrance of District B¡¯s prison cells:

    The people at the entrance swiftly rushed inside to inform everyone. ¡°D*mn d*mn d*mn, another one is captured! Do you know who got captured this time?¡±

    Inside, the leaders were all disinterested.

    Initially, when new people were captured, they still made a few remarks. But as more and more people were captured and their backgrounds turned bigger and bigger, most people were numb to the news already.

    ¡°Who? Why are you so excited?¡± a person asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Lord Asura! It¡¯s Lord Asura!¡± the person at the entrance yelled.

    ¡°Sh*t! Who?!¡±

    ¡°One of Prison¡¯s three heads, the leader of Asura, Lord Asura?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him! I¡¯ve seen him once, so I definitely didn¡¯t mistake him!¡±

    ¡°Even Lord Asura was captured here? Just what faction is behind this ind?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought it was Prison¡¯s doing, but even Lord Asura ended up being captured here?¡±

    Inside a deeper room, Ye Wanwan was ying the card game, Zhajinhua, when she heard themotion outside. She offhandedly asked, ¡°Why is it so loud outside?¡±

    Someone by the door responded, ¡°Someone new got captured here!¡±

    ¡°Someone new? Aren¡¯t nearly all the respected leaders of the Independent State captured here? Who else could be captured?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with raised brows beforenguidly taking a sip of the good tea she just won.

    An excited voice shouted from the crowd, ¡°Sh*t! I think it¡¯s Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°PAH!¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan heard the name ¡°Lord Asura,¡± she instantly spat out her tea. ¡°Who did you say?¡±

    ¡°The boss of Asura! The Great Devil, Lord Asura!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was stupefied. She wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    <i>Ah-Jiu?</i>

    She hadn¡¯t sent a signal yet, so why did hee?

    After Ye Wanwan¡¯s surprise passed, her second reaction was to look down and inspect herself. Right now, her hair was messy and her clothes were wrinkled. She was wearing a pair of shoes woven from grass and she was shaking her legs, which were propped on the coffee table, without any care for her image. There were some cards in her hands while items she tricked out of those bosses were piled in front of her¡­

    She wholly embodied a king of the mountain, a bandit¡­

    Ye Wanwan cursed, ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

 Chapter 2179 - Baby, youre finally here!

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Baby, you¡¯re finally here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The boisterous crowd outside abruptly quieted, promptly followed by the approaching sound of familiar footsteps.

    <i>It¡¯s over¡­</i>

    <i>Why did hee without a moment¡¯s notice?! I¡¯m not prepared in the slightest!</i>

    Ye Wanwan was akin to an ant on a frying pan and she quickly put her feet back down and shot up. She scrambled to stuff her cards into the hands of the leader on her left and covered everything on the table with a piece of cloth. Then she swiftly untied her bird¡¯s nest hair andbed through it.

    Ye Wanwan had just finished scurrying around when Si Yehan stepped inside in his ck jacket.

    He originally nned to wait for the cover of the night beforeing to look for her, but he couldn¡¯t wait that long. It wasn¡¯t until he saw her with his own eyes that he could feel at ease.

    The first thing Si Yehan did when he entered was survey the room, looking for that familiar figure.

    At the same time, the leaders around the room also each evaluated the man with their own thoughts.

    This was Lord Asura?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say Lord Asura¡¯s appearance was ugly as a monster?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t his looks a bit heaven-defying¡­?¡±

    ¡°Aside from that face, there aren¡¯t many differences between him and a monster, right?¡±

    Everyone present were veterans with battle experience, so they could instinctively detect this person¡¯s danger with a single nce.

    At this moment, a silhouette dashed toward Lord Asura¡­

    <i>Ehh? What¡¯s going on?</i>

    <i>Lord Asura has an archenemy on this ind?</i>

    <i>These enemies were infuriated with a single look and are going to start fighting immediately?</i>

    Ye Wanwan was truly too fast and even Si Yehan didn¡¯t have time to react. By the time he could react, a soft warmth filled his arms.

    Ye Wanwan acted like a frightened bunny and pounced toward Si Yehan the moment she saw him, burrowing her head into his chest.

    Si Yehan¡¯s original vignt expression disintegrated the instant Ye Wanwan leaped into his arms. When he saw her sitting in front of him,pletely unharmed, his maniacal and chaotic thoughts finally calmed and his taut expression also eased. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    She was fine¡­

    ¡°Wahhh, baby, you¡¯re finally here! The ind is so scary!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was both soft and dainty as she pitifully glued herself to Si Yehan and started whining tearfully.

    No one from the observing crowd expected the assant to be Bai Feng. They watched as this demoness who tricked them to the point of death these past few days abruptly changed her demeanor and flew toward Lord Asura like a cute and helpless-looking damsel in distress. Their chins all dropped.

    What¡­ did they just see¡­?

    ¡°Who¡­ just pounced over there?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s that demoness¡­¡±

    ¡°What did she say? The ind¡¯s really scary?¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t the scariest thing on this ind¡­ her?</i>

    Also¡­ rumors imed Bro ttop had an affair with even Lord Asura, but were they not rumors? It was true?

    This woman dared to pick up even Lord Asura, so just how scary was she?

    Si Yehanpletely ignored the stunned gazes around him. When he heard Ye Wanwan, his loosened brows instantly wrinkled again, and he immediately took off his jacket, wrapping it around her and pressing her closer into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head with extreme gentleness. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan patted the top of her head, upset.?<i>D*mn it, I didn¡¯t wash my hair!</i>

    As she felt the familiar scene and heat enveloping her, warmth filled her heart. She looked up and startedining coquettishly.

 Chapter 2180 - This woman isnt a person

    <h4>Chapter 2180: This woman isn¡¯t a person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwanined, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m telling you, everyone on this ind is an extremely vicious and fiendish demon! And they teamed up to bully me! I was scared to death! Baby, you almost missed me!¡±

    When the leaders, whose eyes had turned dazed from witnessing Ye Wanwan¡¯s changed demeanor so abruptly, heard this, they were all dumbfounded and their expressions turned incredulous.

    What¡­ what did this demoness say?!

    One of the leaders who just lost thest valuable item in his possession couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Say, President Bai, all of us were bullying you? Has your memory gotten mixed up? Weren¡¯t you the one bullying us?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Being exposed so instantaneously, Ye Wanwan red at that leader with a warning before continuing to tattle pitifully and helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s true! They really were bullying me! Do you know how horrible the big scoundrel from Hong¡¯an Gang, He Biao, was? He actually forced me to bet with him and said I needed to sleep with him if I lost!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Hong¡¯an Gang¡­¡±

    However, before Si Yehan¡¯s rage could explode, the weak voice of Four Seas Gate¡¯s boss was heard from the side: ¡°Eh, but¡­ the end result was that you bet he wouldn¡¯t dare to eat shit. So if he wanted to win, he had to eat shit. In the end, he could only admit defeat and he lost his family¡¯s heirloom, the White Tiger Seal, to you. These past days, his high blood pressure and heart problems have acted up several times¡­¡±

    The other righteous leaders also couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and one of them flicked back the cloth covering the low table, revealing Ye Wanwan¡¯s treasures. He sorrowfully said usingly: ¡°Look at this yourself! You tricked everything out of us and you sold our ship tickets to us at a high price. Even a ticket scalper isn¡¯t as deceitful as you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Would you die if you spoke less?</i>

    Ye Wanwan protested, ¡°Baby, they¡¯re ndering me! I am not! I didn¡¯t! You have to believe me!¡±

    ¡°Mn,¡± Si Yehan grunted.

    All the leaders: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sh*t?

    Was Lord Asura actually this easy to deceive?

    This was illogical!

    These leaders never expected the rumored bloodthirsty and terrifying Lord Asura to be duped sopletely by this demoness and felt their hearts aching with grief.

    ¡°Say, Lord Asura, I¡¯m telling you, you should polish your eyes! Don¡¯t be deceived by a certain someone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Take a good look at the person next to you! This¡­ this woman simply isn¡¯t a person!¡±

    ¡°This Bai Feng is seriously crafty!¡±

    ¡°Right? She can dupe even Lord Asura sopletely!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth in anger.?<i>These b*stards! I¡¯ll definitely get you back!</i>

    However, Si Yehan didn¡¯t seem to care about those people¡¯s words at all. He peered down at the grass-weaved shoes Ye Wanwan was wearing and frowned. ¡°Why are you wearing those?¡±

    ¡°Mm, my sandals were bad quality and I identally broke them, so I threw them away¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    A leader interjected, ¡°Didn¡¯t you break them while fighting and kicking someone? That¡¯s right, the person you kicked was me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and rotated her wrists.?<i>F*ck! They¡¯re forcing me to attack, right?!</i>

    Before Ye Wanwan lost control and went on a warpath, Si Yehan suddenly retrieved something from the hands of Lin Que nearby.

    When he opened the bag, a dress and a pair of brand-new, pink, soft-leathered ts were revealed.

    Si Yehan took out the shoes and knelt down. ¡°Put them on.¡±

 Chapter 2181 - As long as youre fine, thatâ€™s good

    <h4>Chapter 2181: As long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After saying that, Si Yehan had Ye Wanwan hold onto his shoulders before helping her take off the tattered grass shoes and personally putting the new shoes on her feet.

    After switching to the new pair of shoes, her feet immediately felt relief. Ye Wanwan dazedly asked, ¡°Eh¡­ why did you have this¡­?¡±

    Lin Que interjected from the back, ¡°That¡¯s not all. There¡¯s also clean clothes, skincare products, make-up, chips, spicy strips, lollipops¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the other bag containing the clothes and necessities; she was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Si Yehan said, ¡°I came in a hurry, so I could only bring a random outfit. It might not be to your liking. If you don¡¯t want to wear it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately refuted, ¡°No way! I¡¯d like anything you prepared! I¡¯ll wear it, I¡¯ll wear it!¡±

    After these past days of trickery and swindling, Ye Wanwan managed to get her hands on a single room and hastily led Si Yehan there to spend some alone time with him.

    In the end, Lin Que was left behind outside and had to listen to the other leaders endlessly rattling off that demoness¡¯ evil deeds from these past few days¡­

    ¡°That demoness seriously isn¡¯t a good person! You¡¯ve gotta talk to your Lord!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The demoness is best at swindling and tricking people!¡±

    ¡°Exactly exactly! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the people around me! We¡¯ve been screwed over thousands of times these past days!¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>F*cking¡­ why did I rush here with Ninth Brother in fear of something happening to her, spooked out of our minds¡­?</i>

    ¡­

    On the other side, the second Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan entered the room, she was forcefully pulled into Si Yehan¡¯s arms before she could say anything.

    This embrace clearly expressed his repressed unease and fear.

    Ye Wanwan quickly patted his back with her hand. ¡°Ah, sorry, I should¡¯ve sent you a signal a long time ago, but I hadn¡¯t been on the ind for too long, so I didn¡¯t dare to rashly inform you toe here and risk yourself before uncovering more information about the situation¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m perfectly fine?¡± Ye Wanwan exasperatedly asked, ¡°Why did youe running here? It was too risky! What if it was too dangerous?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯.¡± Si Yehan wouldn¡¯t even allow a ¡°what if.¡±

    Moreover, if it really was dangerous, that was all the more reason for him toe.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, there¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯!¡± Ye Wanwan kissed him on the cheekfortingly before proceeding to briefly exin the situation on the ind to him.

    ¡°Based on my scouting these past few days, this ind is where they¡¯ve imprisoned all the leaders. This lousy ind is in the middle of the sea and doesn¡¯t have any reception. Plus, the surrounding terrain is dangerous, so there aren¡¯t any routes nearby and ships don¡¯t pass by it, allowing it to remain undiscovered.

    ¡°Throwing someone in this lousy ce is equivalent to throwing them into an aquatic prison. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape regardless of how capable they were.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed and continued, ¡°Moreover, from what I understand, these leaders were left to their own devices after being thrown here and haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of a ghost, let alone the person behind this.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out why that mastermind captured this many important figures from the Independent State and ignored them without interrogating them or beating them. What was their objective for imprisoning them like this¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes glinted and he asked, ¡°None of you have seen the mastermind?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no one keeping watch over us here on the ind. What is it?¡±

    Si Yehan seemed to have thought of something but didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Nothing.¡±

 Chapter 2182 - Is my charm lacking?

    <h4>Chapter 2182: Is my charmcking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan pulled Si Yehan to sit down on the tiny bed. ¡°Baby,e here. Sit down and rest. I got this private room through trick¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªum, I mean, it was given to me by a kind leader!¡± Ye Wanwan corrected herself while beaming.

    Si Yehan surveyed the room as he casually asked, ¡°On the ind¡­ did you see him?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied as she started to take out the new clothes from the bag: ¡°Huh? Who?¡±

    Si Yehan paused for a moment before answering, ¡°Emperor Ji.¡±

    Ye Wanwan choked and scratched her head. ¡°Nope, I didn¡¯t see him. I actually saw a friend of mine, the boss of Heavenly Owl, Haitang. She told me Emperor Ji somehow found a method to leave the ind already. Before departing, he left a very strange letter for me, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant after trying to decipher it for half a day¡­¡±

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows. ¡°Emperor Ji isn¡¯t on the ind?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Si Yehan appeared to have thought of something, his expression darkening slightly.

    It was nearly impossible to leave this ind with the strength of one person.

    He spent arge amount of energy merely to pinpoint this ind¡¯s location. Furthermore, the geography around this ind was extremelyplicated and had a lot of undercurrents and reefs. He only managed to sessfully arrive on a ship because he hired sailors with decades of experience and had an borate n. Even so, the navigation was extremely risky.

    However, since Ji Xiuran dared to go out to the sea, he most likely had a foolproof n based on his personality.

    Seeing that Si Yehan seemed to be contemting something, Ye Wanwan was afraid his imagination was going wild again and hurried to switch the topic. ¡°Oh right, baby, do you know who I ran into on the ind? You definitely won¡¯t guess!¡±

    Si Yehan knew she was forcefully changing the topic but didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your eldest niece, Si Chun¡­ Pah, I¡¯ve been led astray by those people. I meant Si Xia! It¡¯s Si Xia!¡±

    Si Yehan was astonished. ¡°Si Xia?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He scared the heck out of me when I saw him. When I saw him running toward me with a hoe, I thought he was going to avenge his dad, but thatd knew his dad had no one to me but himself, so he didn¡¯t make any trouble for me. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve had to go easy on him. After all, in terms of position in the family hierarchy, I am his Ninth Aunt-inw¡­¡±

    Si Yehan expressionlessly responded, ¡°No need to go easy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan wondered:?<i>Is he Si Xia¡¯s real uncle?</i>

    ¡°Thatd probably went to go dig holes again; I¡¯ll take you to himter. First, I¡¯ll bathe and change my clothes!¡± Ye Wanwan quickly took out all the clothes from the bag.

    Si Yehan was seriously too considerate. He prepared a whole outfit of clean clothes as well as undergarments.

    Although she could find a ce with fresh water to bathe, supplies were scarce and she didn¡¯t have any change of clothes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Come with me to take a bath first!¡±

    ¡°Where do you usually bathe?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pond in the center of the ind.¡±

    Si Yehan frowned lightly. ¡°Outdoors?¡±

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s already good that there¡¯s a ce to wash up in this lousy ce. Don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t anyone suicidal who would dare to peek¡­ ahem, I mean, Haitang and I were together, so we kept watch for each other. It was super safe.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The two of them soon reached the bathing spot and this time, instead of Haitang, her new guard was Si Yehan.

    After stripping, Ye Wanwan sank her body into the water and leaned against the rocks on the side. She saw that Si Yehan was standing at a perfect distance and holding her clothes for her as he kept watch, his eyes not straying a centimeter.

    Ye Wanwan clucked her tongue.?<i>Ey, is my charmcking?</i>

    <i>His eyes actually aren¡¯t straying a centimeter¡­</i>

    <i>At least take a peek¡­</i>

 Chapter 2183 - Baby, theyâ€™re all bullying me

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Baby, they¡¯re all bullying me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah, baby, don¡¯t you think this ind would be rather nice if there weren¡¯t anyone else here¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwany on the side of theke, a reminiscent expression on her face. ¡°Do you remember? Back then, we always wanted to find a ce where no one could find us¡ªa ce that only had the two of us¡ªand live there¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    How could he not remember?

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t think that way anymore. I can¡¯t live in a ce like this with just the two of us.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s back abruptly stiffened. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°Because we have Baby Tangtang now! It should be the three of us now!¡±

    Si Yehan had panicked for no reason. ¡°¡­Mn.¡±

    Seeing that Si Yehan was in her line of sight, Ye Wanwanpletely rxed.

    These past few days, it seemed like she was wreaking havoc everywhere, but in reality, she merely didn¡¯t dare to allow herself a moment of rest. Because the second she rested, she would recall those matters heavy on her heart.

    Her brother¡¯s death, her parents¡¯ unknown whereabouts, the person acting behind Nie Linglong, and this ind that was imprisoning everyone¡­

    She needed to uncover everything as soon as possible.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, when can we leave?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Based on the direction of the winds, it will be most suitable in three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    After bathing, Ye Wanwan put on the dress Si Yehan brought for her.

    He had prepared a long, verydylike-style dress in pastel pink. It was so celestial and ethereal it instantly transformed her from a demoness to a little fairy.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan returned to the prison.

    The room was originally a loud ruckus but instantly quieted the instant Ye Wanwan appeared at the entrance.

    Everyone¡¯s heads simultaneously shot up. The girl had skin fair as snow and hair hanging down her back. She was in a long dress and standing by the door elegantly like a lotus flower breaking the surface.

    <i>This¡­ this face¡­</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the demoness?!</i>

    ¡°Sh-shh-sh*t!!!¡±

    The room was deadly silent for some time before a leader released a world-shaking scream and slipped down from the bench in his shock.

    At the same time, the brother next to him was shaking and fell in the air while someone else on the other side of the room knocked over the storage rack, producing a giant boom and dust storm¡­

    The prison turned into chaos, a ripple of gasps reverberating throughout the room.

    Everyone stared at Ye Wanwan like they¡¯d seen a ghost¡­

    They weren¡¯t this shocked even when they were tricked by Ye Wanwan into stripping to their underpants.

    ¡°F*ck! This¡­ this is Bai Feng?¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? But that¡¯s Bai Feng¡¯s face¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss over nothing? She simply changed her clothes.¡±

    ¡°Freaking, the problem isn¡¯t the fuss! The main point is where the heck did she get her new clothes from?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never seen these kinds of clothes in the storehouse!¡±

    ¡°Could they have been brought in from the outside¡­?¡±

    Everyone was talking at once.

    ¡°President Bai, about the ship¡­ we¡¯ve paid the fee,¡± a leader hastily said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Bai Feng, you¡¯ve taken our money, so if there isn¡¯t a ship or you don¡¯t take us, you have to refund us 100 times the original cost.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Si Yehan nced at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s the hurry? Any more squeaks from you and you¡¯re disqualified!¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    Ye Wanwan turned to the man next to her. ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ look, they¡¯re teaming up to bully me¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2184 - Big Brother, dont kill me

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Big Brother, don¡¯t kill me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone was dumbfounded at that.

    They didn¡¯t mishear, right? Team up to bully her? Bully???

    Just who in the world was freaking bullying whom?! They¡¯d bought tickets for the ship, but they still had to freaking act like servants! Just who was the buyer and who was the seller¡­

    ¡°Alright, enough nonsense. Make preparations in these next two days and wait for my instructors to act. Also, whoever leaks out the news¡­ won¡¯t be able to leave at that time and they will be everyone¡¯s enemy! You reap what you sow¡­ Also, monitor each other between yourselves and make sure it¡¯ll be absolutely safe¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After resolving the matter with the ship tickets, Ye Wanwan led Si Yehan away and found Haitang and Wen Ziran to discuss the n for departure in three days.

    Later that night:

    Inside a simple and crude house on the edge of the ind:

    Si Xia was sound asleep with his arms around a rock, snores asionally breaking the silence.

    Someone easily opened the door and slipped inside.

    When the neer saw Si Xia sound asleep, a cold glint surfaced in their eyes and their lips curled up with an icy, meaningful smile.

    The neer was holding a piece of rope and slowly walked toward Si Xia, stopping next to him. They pulled the rope around Si Xia¡¯s neck, seeming to want to choke him to death with it.

    However, when the visitor saw the hoe nearby, they appeared to change their mind immediately and tossed the rope aside, gently picking up the hoe.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Punk, don¡¯t resent me. If you want to me something, me your own misfortune¡­¡±

    As the visitor spoke, they clutched the hoe and aimed it at Si Xia before ruthlessly hacking it toward Si Xia without any hesitation.

    The amount of force wasn¡¯t light. Forget about a person¡¯s head, but even arge piece of rock would¡¯ve probably been smashed to bits.

    At that moment, Si Xia suddenly turned over and the hoe missed.

    ¡°D*mn, punk¡­ your luck is good, but¡­ what¡¯s the point of living an extra 30 seconds?¡±

    The person snorted and didn¡¯t stop their attack, striking Si Xia¡¯s head again.

    What depressed the visitor was that this punk managed to dodge both fatal blows sessively.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The visitor snorted. They returned the hoe to its spot and picked up the thick rope they tossed aside earlier.

    A secondter, the visitor knelt over Si Xia, firmly locking him in ce so that he couldn¡¯t move before wrapping the neck in their hand around Si Xia¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hahaha, punk, let me see if you¡¯re lucky again this time. Turn around again! How will you freaking turn now?!¡±

    The visitor was dressed in ck and their face was covered by a makeshift piece weaved from the nts and flowers on this ind. Theirugh was immensely unbridled and dramatic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can choke you, little b*stard, to death today.¡±

    The person snorted and pulled with both hands, harshly choking Si Xia¡¯s neck.

    This very instant, Si Xia¡¯s closed eyes shot open.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ who are you?!¡±

    Si Xia was stunned when he saw the person in ck crouched above him.

    ¡°Hehe, little darling, I¡¯m Heibai?Wuchang<sup>1</sup>¡­ I came here for your life,¡± the visitor answered with a chilly chuckle.

    ¡°Heibai Wuchang?! Where¡¯s Bai Wuchang then?¡± Si Xia retorted almost immediately, not seeming to have woken uppletely yet.

    ¡°Your Grandfather Bai Wuchang is waiting for you in the Underworld!¡± the person in ck shouted harshly.

    ¡°Big brother¡­ brother¡­ don¡¯t kill me, brother!¡± Si Xia yelled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk properly!¡±

 Chapter 2185 - Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, the visitor didn¡¯t waste their words with Si Xia and used more force in tightening the rope around him, intent on choking him to death.

    Si Xia¡¯s face swelled with blood. He pushed the person off of him and took the chance to flee from the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run!¡±

    The person chuckled.

    They immediately pursued Si Xia.

    Before Si Xia could run more than a few steps outside, the person in ck caught up to him and blocked his path.

    ¡°Just what grievances and hostilities do you have with me?¡± Si Xia asked the person in the back.

    ¡°Enough rubbish!¡±

    The person in ck snorted and ruthlessly struck Si Xia with the hoe they brought from the house.

    Si Xia reacted rather fast and dodged in time.

    Soon, the person in ck dashed toward Si Xia and choked him by the neck.

    Si Xia¡¯s arms swung madly in apparent panic and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Die,¡± the person in ck shouted coldly.

    At that moment, Si Xia finally stopped moving and viciousness appeared in his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m rather curious.¡± Si Xia stared at the mysterious person. ¡°Just who are you? Why are you here to take my life for no reason?¡±

    As Si Xia spoke, he gently tapped his finger.

    The mysterious person immediately released Si Xia like they were struck by lightning and staggered backward.

    ¡°Punk, I didn¡¯t expect you to have hidden so deeply¡­¡±

    The person in ck examined Si Xia for a few seconds and turned to leave.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here¡­ it won¡¯t be so easy for you to leave now. What do you say?¡±

    The corners of Si Xia¡¯s lips curled up with a nefarious smile.

    Si Xia was extremely fast and grabbed the person in ck by the back of their clothes almost instantly.

    The person in ck turned around at once and both of them reached for the other person simultaneously.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Si Xia snatched the ¡°mask¡± concealing the face of the person in ck and turned pensive when a pretty and sweet face was exposed.

    This woman was none other than the leader of Heavenly Owl, Haitang.

    As for Haitang, she was attacking randomly but identally scratched off a piece of skin underneath Si Xia¡¯s eyes.

    To put it precisely, this piece of skin didn¡¯t belong to Si Xia or any living creature.

    This was a piece of manufactured skin used to disguise someone¡¯s face and was very, very thin. The tactile feeling in one¡¯s hands was very soft and no different than human skin. If this coincidence hadn¡¯t happened, who would¡¯ve expected this to be underneath Si Xia¡¯s eye?

    A scar that had been hidden for who knew how long underneath Si Xia¡¯s eye was revealed. When it was paired with his nefarious smile, it would make one shiver unwittingly.Readtest chapters at L istnovel

    ¡°Come, tell me¡ªwhy do you want to kill me?¡±

    Si Xia questioned chillingly.

    Haitang didn¡¯t say anything as she looked at Si Xia.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t talk¡­ then never speak again.¡± Si Xia snorted. He seemed to have the speed of a gale and seized the escaping Haitang.

    In his right hand was the hoe.

    Si Xia mmed the hoe toward Haitang¡¯s head.

    Haitang frowned deeply. Si Xia¡¯s strengthpletely exceeded her expectations. He was seriously too fast, and Haitang could even feel the wind produced from the hoe shing across the air.

    Suddenly, a figure shed between the two people.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A giant noise rang out.

    Ye Wanwan blocked Haitang and caught the hoe.

 Chapter 2186 - How did you know it was me?

    <h4>Chapter 2186: How did you know it was me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Si Xia saw Ye Wanwan, he narrowed his eyes, understanding what had happened.

    Haitang was most likely sent there by Ye Wanwan to purposely test him.

    ¡°President of the Martial Arts Union, long time no see.¡±

    Ament came from Ye Wanwan when she saw the ferocious scar at the corner of Si Xia¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union¡¯s¡­ president?!¡±

    Haitang stared at Si Xia in shock. Si Xia was actually the President of the Martial Arts Union?!

    Ye Wanwan was initially only suspicious about all the abnormalities that Si Xia disyed but never expected Si Xia to be the President of the Martial Arts Union.

    She was simply too familiar with this scar. It was caused by the ws of a wild wolf.

    Si Xia stared at Ye Wanwan and mulled over his thoughts for a long time before the corners of his lips turned up. His hoarse voice rang out: ¡°Heh¡­ Ah, Worriless Nie¡­ You really are very smart. If you came here to test me yourself, I would be able to determine your figure with one look, so¡­ you had this womane and test me¡­ Not bad. You¡¯ve improved.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard that the president of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s skills in disguise are unparalleled in this world, so it¡¯d simply be too easy for you to hide a mere scar. However, Si Xia, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. You really know how to surprise me.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, Worriless Nie, very interesting¡­ But I¡¯m still very curious. I thought I hid wlessly, so how did you discover me?¡± Si Xia asked. ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°wlessly? You thought your disguise was wless?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    Just who gave him the confidence?

    He was clearly full of mistakes but thought he was wless¡­

    ¡°Si Xia, I have to say that you disguised yourself very ingeniously as a whole¡­ including our interactions in China¡­ Unfortunately, you solely focused on the whole and overlooked too many¡ªtoo many¡ªdetails,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Details?¡± Si Xia was pensive.

    ¡°Of course, you have to consider every single little detail when facing a woman¡­ or else every woman can act like Sherlock Holmes,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Si Xia said with a snort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I¡¯ll make you ept your defeat graciously.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded in assent. ¡°In China, do you still remember how you once called me Sister¡­? That¡¯s the first thing. The second thing was when you, me, and Ah-Jiu dined at a restaurant one time, and you and Ah-Jiu both guessed my likes and dislikes¡­ On the surface, Ah-Jiu won and guessed everything correctly while you didn¡¯t guess a single thing correctly¡­¡±

    Haitang looked confused, not knowing what Ye Wanwan wanted to say.

    ¡°Guessing incorrectly¡­ was there something wrong with that?¡± Si Xia asked.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with that before¡­ but after my memory partially recovered, I realized¡­ in truth, you were the one who answered everything correctly,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°To put it inly, what Ah-Jiu guessed was everything that Ye Wanwan liked while what you guessed was¡­ everything that Worriless Nie liked!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes coldly glinted.

    Back then, Si Yehan did guess everything correctly, but her preferences were ones she adopted after bing Ye Wanwan.

    As for Si Xia, he guessed Worriless Nie¡¯s preferences correctly.

    When Ye Wanwan recovered her memories and recalled this matter, she found it very strange.

 Chapter 2187 - Sherlock Holmes Wanwan

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Sherlock Holmes Wanwan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Si Xia could hide every single detail, his cover would¡¯ve indeed been wless. Unfortunately, this man didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the details. Perhaps he himself didn¡¯t know he left behind too many, too many clues.

    Si Xia mockingly smiled at Ye Wanwan. ¡°So what¡­? Me being able to guess Worriless Nie¡¯s likes and dislikes could¡¯ve been a mere coincidence. Even if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, you couldn¡¯t have determined I¡¯m the President of the Martial Arts Union simply based on that, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    If that was merely everything, it naturally couldn¡¯t prove Si Xia was the President of the Martial Arts Union.

    When Ye Wanwan first recovered her memories, she was confused as to how Si Xia was able to guess Worriless Nie¡¯s preferences but never linked Si Xia to the Martial Arts Union.

    Si Xia¡¯s biggest w urred on this ind.

    ¡°Based on what you said previously, even if you weren¡¯t the President of the Martial Arts Union and weren¡¯t connected to the Martial Arts Union, you should¡¯ve still known my identity¡­ but your performance on this ind was seriously too terrible.¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°First of all, you were captured the moment you entered the Independent State, so how could you have heard of me? Even if you¡¯d really heard of the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, how could you have known that Bai Feng was Ye Wanwan? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before, right?¡±

    Si Xia mulled over Ye Wanwan¡¯s words before replying, ¡°Heh¡­ Indeed, you do really care about the details.¡±

    ¡°Second of all, you said you were imprisoned on this ind because of the ancient Si n¡­ Unfortunately, Ah-Jiu also came to the ind¡­ I asked Ah-Jiu about you, but he refuted your story. The Si n has been peaceful and calm recently and nobody by the name of Si Xia paid them a visit. Aside from that, the Si n didn¡¯t send you here,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Si Xia smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Si Yehan abruptlying to the ind wasn¡¯t within my expectations or control.¡±

    ¡°In summary, aftering to the ind, you found the storehouse too¡­ How coincidental. Tell me, all the people on the ind couldn¡¯t find it this whole time, but a neer like you found it? Was that really a coincidence?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned.

    ¡°When you put it that way, my performance really was full of ws.¡± Si Xia smiled.

    ¡°If it was me who came to test you, it would¡¯ve been as you said and you would¡¯ve seen through my physique, so I specifically asked Sister Haitang to test you. Overall, the results were good¡­ I don¡¯t recall the Si Xia in my memories having such frightening martial arts skills¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Especially since Haitang coincidentally ripped off the mask by the corner of Si Xia¡¯s eyes, revealing the scar bestowed on him by a wild wolf.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity your memory doesn¡¯t seem to havepletely recovered¡­ Where¡¯s the fun in that¡­ Worriless Nie?¡± Si Xia smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Enough rubbish¡­ I¡¯m also very curious as to why you came after me and tried to kill me back then¡­ What I¡¯m more curious about is why you infiltrated China¡¯s Si family after hunting after me and even Ah-Jiu didn¡¯t know you were the President of the Martial Arts Union. Si Xia, you¡¯ve hidden rather deeply indeed,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

 Chapter 2188 - The story from back then

    <h4>Chapter 2188: The story from back then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Xia looked at Ye Wanwan meaningfully an inscrutable and unsettling smile hanging from his lips.

    ¡°Why did I hunt after you¡­? Do you need to hear that from me?¡± Si Xia asked with a smile.

    Before Ye Wanwan could answer, Si Xia continued, ¡°However, I can clear up other matters for you.¡±

    ¡°Other matters¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned faintly.

    Si Xia closed his eyes, the past surfacing in his mind.

    When he was young, the personality of his father, Si Bayi, changed drastically because he was expelled from the Independent State.

    Later, Si Bayi returned to China¡¯s Si family to umte power in waiting.

    Si Xia was born in China and grew up in China¡¯s Si family and originally didn¡¯t have that manyplications in his life. This world appeared rather wonderful at first.

    However, Si Bayi treated him more and more strictly, more and more harshly, and trained him inhumanely nearly every day.

    He once asked Si Bayi why, and Si Bayi¡¯s answer was that Si Xia was his only hope for returning to the Independent State and the ancient Si n.

    Finally, Si Xia learned about the Independent State and the world beyond his world.

    However, at that time, he didn¡¯t want to go to the Independent State or be anyone¡¯s hope. His biggest wish was for less training and to have a small world of his own like his peers.

    However, all of that was an extravagant wish.

    He vaguely recalled the year his father brought him to the Independent State¡ªthis ce that held some simrities to China but was also a different, foreignnd.

    He still remembered how Si Bayi brought him to the ancient Si n with a heart full of hope, telling the ancient Si n that his son was a genius and hoped the ancient Si n would forget about the past and allow him to return to the ancient Si n since he brought a genius back.

    After that, the ancient Si n conducted all sorts of tests on Si Xia.

    Intelligence, martial arts talent, etc, etc.

    But Si Xia bore resentments against his father, Si Bayi, and intentionally didn¡¯t cooperate in every manner possible.

    As a result, the test results ended with Si Xia not reaching the standards for both intelligence and martial arts talent. The ancient Si n expelled Si Bayi from the n again.

    It was autumn at that time, and the Independent State was covered in snow already. In his raging fury, Si Bayi tossed Si Bayi to some mountain, allowing him to perish on his own.

    1

    As Ye Wanwan listened to Si Xia¡¯s narration, she finally understood why she ran into Si Xia in the mountains back then. It was a coincidence that led to Grandpa rescuing Si Xia.

    ¡°Si Xia¡­ you¡¯re truly an ingrate.¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted at Si Xia. ¡°Back then, on that mountain, Grandpa and I rescued you from the fangs of a wolf. Not only did you not pay us back, but you did this kind of thing.¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and he chuckled lightly. ¡°One second. I¡¯m not done telling my story yet.¡±

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t untilter that Si Xia learned the elderly man who rescued him was the President of the Martial Arts Union and that young girl was the President¡¯s granddaughter.

    Every day, he followed the elderly man. The elderly man treated him extremely strictly but it was different from the strictness of his father, Si Bayi¡¯. He could feel the warmth from this type of strictness.

    At some point in time, he started considering the President of the Martial Arts Union as his real grandfather and that girl as his real elder sister.

    He once swore that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm them, regardless of who it was! No one!

 Chapter 2189 - Shocking secrets

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Shocking secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When he grew up, Si Xia missed his grandmother, so he returned to China and returned to the ce he grew up¡ªthe Si residence.

    Si Bayi seemed to have lost his ambitions and became an ordinary person. When he saw Si Xia, he sobbed and wept, expressing his remorse to Si Xia.

    However, Si Xia understood that Si Bayi had many informants in the Independent State, and Si Bayi was weeping most likely because he knew Si Xia was now the right-hand man of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s President.

    Neither Si Xia nor Si Bayi addressed the elephant in the room. Si Xia returned to the Si residence merely because he wanted to see his grandmother, so he didn¡¯t want to delve into Si Bayi¡¯s business.

    It was during that time that Si Xia met his Ninth Uncle, Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan, the youngest genius of the Independent State¡¯s Si n. As a member of the Martial Arts Union, Si Xia naturally knew about his Ninth Uncle¡¯s second identity as Lord Asura of Asura.

    Back then, Si Xia mused that mere China contained many hidden dragons.

    Lord Asura.

    Si Wutian.

    1

    And him.

    As a member of the Martial Arts Union, especially since he was the president¡¯s right hand, his identity was naturally concealed wlessly. Even his Ninth Uncle didn¡¯t know his true identity.

    Although Si Yehan investigated him and sent people to track him, he naturally found nothing in China.

    After spending a long time with his grandmother in the Si family, Si Xia returned to the Independent State again.

    ¡­

    ¡°After you returned to the Independent State¡­ youunched a hunt after me¡­ usurped my grandpa¡¯s position and became the President of the Martial Arts Union¡­¡± Ye Wanwan coldly looked at Si Xia.

    Si Xia¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°It was rather coincidental now that you mention it¡­ After I returned to the Independent State, Si Yehan also returned to the Independent State. What was more coincidental was that he actually rescued you at thest minute¡­ You know what¡¯s more hrious¡­ I was sitting in the car, but Si Yehan didn¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°So Ah-Jiu didn¡¯t know about your identity this whole time. After Ah-Jiu and I went to China, you openly used your identity as Si Xia to go back as well and monitor our every move¡­ That¡¯s precisely why you know my preferences and incidentally called me ¡®sister¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, your reasoning ismendable,¡± Si Xia said.

    ¡°You and your father, Si Bayi, are truly father and son. Both of you are talented actors. Forget about other people¡ªboth you and your father have been acting this whole time with each other,¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Si Xia smiled faintly. ¡°Since Si Bayi was willing to act with me, I¡¯d naturally cooperate with him. Every day, I had to watch him pretend to be wrecked with nerves at the Si residence every day and act terrified that Si Yehan would kill him. It was disgusting. He merely wanted me to be honest with him so that he could borrow my power to attack Si Yehan, but why would I? Si Bayi was also my enemy, no?¡±

    ¡°Si Xia, where in the world is my grandpa right now?!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted harshly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Si Xia donned a contemtive look. ¡°Let me think¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak the truth today, don¡¯t think about leaving this ind!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie, are you scaring me¡­? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Si Xia smiled devilishly. ¡°But after thinking about it, it¡¯s fine even if I tell you. In truth¡­ why are you asking me where your grandpa is? You should ask yourself instead.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeper. ¡°Just what are you trying to say, Si Xia?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What I¡¯m trying to say¡­? Worriless Nie, didn¡¯t you kill your grandpa with your own hands? Hm?!¡± The coldness in Si Xia¡¯s eyes shed stormily.

 Chapter 2190 - Who is the true demon?

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Who is the true demon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The color drained out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s face with a swish following Si Xia¡¯s words.

    ¡°Worriless.¡±

    Haitang took a step forward and said to Ye Wanwan, ¡°If you don¡¯t have this segment of memory, don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Haitang continued, ¡°You know the friendship we had before, Worriless. We know each other very well. If you really killed your grandpa with your own hands like he said, there¡¯s no way news of it wouldn¡¯t get out. Don¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Only after that did Ye Wanwan¡¯splexion improve slightly.

    Indeed, she currently didn¡¯t possess this memory segment, so what really happened couldn¡¯t solely depend on Si Xia¡¯s words.

    She killed her grandpa simply because Si Xia said so? What absurd joke was that?!

    ¡°You still won¡¯t tell the truth, huh?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze turned colder as she stared at Si Xia.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Ah, Worriless Nie, your ambitions were truly too, too great. You wanted to rule the entire Independent State¡­ You want to stomp everything beneath your feet. However, your grandfather was the President of the Martial Arts Union, so he stopped you¡­ However, you lost your most basic humanity and killed your grandfather with your own hands, am I right?¡± Si Xia snorted.

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    Haitang yelled at him angrily.

    Haitang knew Worriless Nie very well. If Worriless Nie really possessed this ambition, she could¡¯ve just stayed in the Martial Arts Union since she would eventually take over as the President of the Martial Arts Union. Why would she need to create the Fearless Alliance?

    Could it be that the power of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s president was less than that of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s president?!

    ¡°Si Xia, you are really full of lies.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t care about Si Xia¡¯s words anymore.

    She had great ambition?

    So great that she would resort to killing her own grandpa and stomp the entire Independent State beneath her feet?!

    Just take a look at the members of the Fearless Alliance! Big Dipper, Third Elder, those hall masters, and elders¡ªwhich one of them was freaking reliable? Dominate and rule over the Independent State¡­? With what? With the mere Fearless Alliance?

    Moreover, in the memories Ye Wanwan recalled, there wasn¡¯t a single piece or detail that portrayed her desire to rule over the Independent State.

    Hence, what Si Xia was saying was purelyplete nonsense to confuse her!

    ¡°Oh¡­? So you didn¡¯t want to rule over the Independent State? Then I¡¯m really curious why you would kill Grandpa¡­? Could it be because Grandpa prohibited you from being with Si Yehan, so you harbored resentment and killed him?¡± Si Xia smiled faintly.

    ¡°Worriless, listen to this! He¡¯s simply uttering nonsense and is trying to mess with your mind! Don¡¯t be tricked,¡± Haitang said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Sister Haitang, I know.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded at the other woman.

    Ye Wanwan then turned to Si Xia and shouted, ¡°Si Xia, stop spouting bullsh*t. If you won¡¯t tell the truth today, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±

    To Ye Wanwan, it was probably Si Xia who wanted to overthrow her grandfather and usurp his position to stand at the top of the Independent State¡¯s power pyramid. Then he wanted to cut the weeds and eliminate its roots, so he hunted after her.

    If that was really it, everything would be exined perfectly.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Worriless Nie, aren¡¯t you very detail-oriented and talented with logic and reasoning? Then think about this carefully¡ªwhat happened in between all this¡­ Do you not have this segment of memory because you can¡¯t remember it or because you¡¯re unwilling to remember it¡­? Who is the true demon? Is it you?¡±

 Chapter 2191 - Too calm

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Too calm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It looks like you aren¡¯t nning to tell the truth.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Si Xia.

    Si Xia smiled faintly at that. ¡°Worriless Nie, do you really think you can rescue the people on this ind? In reality¡­ are you actually saving people or are you killing people?¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Xia¡¯s figure flickered and melded into the dark. He disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Worriless¡­ What just happened?¡±

    Haitang asked Ye Wanwan after Si Xia left.

    Ye Wanwan seemed to be familiar with the President of the Martial Arts Union.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. This matter was tooplicated and couldn¡¯t be exined in a few words.

    ¡°We need to find Si Xia,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Haitang agreed.

    Ye Wanwan and Haitang immediatelybed the perimeters of the ind in search of Si Xia.

    However, this ind was toorge, and they were unable to find Si Xia.

    ¡°Haitang, keep this matter a secret for now so we don¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s morale,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed Haitang before they parted ways.

    If everyone knew the President of the Martial Arts Union was on the ind and knew they were about to escape the ind¡­

    ¡°I understand.¡± Haitang nodded.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan sought out Si Yehan and told him everything that happenedst night with Si Xia.

    When Si Yehan heard the story, he didn¡¯t appear very surprised.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, don¡¯t tell me you knew Si Xia was the President of the Martial Arts Union a long time ago.¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    The man shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Why are you so calm if you didn¡¯t know then?! That¡¯s your real nephew!</i>

    ¡°I already told you back in China to not trust him.¡± Si Yehan looked at her.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°I once looked into him,¡± Si Yehan answered after a moment of thought. ¡°He frequently enters and leaves the Independent State, but I was unable to discover his true identity despite the resources at my disposal.¡±

    Si Yehan was suspicious of and took precautions against Si Xia long ago, so he wasn¡¯t surprised after learning that Si Xia was the President of the Martial Arts Union.

    Moreover, Si Yehan was well aware of how Si Bayi brought Si Xia back to the Independent State years ago and used Si Xia as a bargaining chip to return to the ancient Si n, but Si Xia didn¡¯t pass the exams.

    Si Yehan never cared about Si Bayi, but his nephew, Si Xia, concealed himself very deeply.

    ¡°What should we do now? Si Xia knows about our n, so¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was somewhat concerned.

    Si Yehan wasn¡¯t worried about this though and replied, ¡°This ind masks all signalspletely, and allmunication devices are nulled. It takes two days to return to the Independent State from this ind, so even if Si Xia knows about our n and wants to stop it, he can¡¯t do it in time.¡±

    Only then were Ye Wanwan¡¯s worries assuaged.

    ¡­

    Soon, three days had passed.

    Ye Wanwan and many leaders acted ording to the n and lit the entire ind on fire. It wasn¡¯t long before heavy smoke enveloped the ind.

    ¡°Say, Bai Feng, you better not harm us. If a ship doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll all be suffocated to death.¡±

 Chapter 2192 - Wheres your brother?

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Where¡¯s your brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A leader looked at Ye Wanwan with great worry.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t concerned though. She epted the ship ticket money already, so how could there be no ship?

    Not long after the ind was set ame, dozens of ships appeared in the sea.

    Ships from Asura, the Fearless Alliance, and the Nie family thickly dotted the distance.

    The guards the Martial Arts Union ced around the ind were scattered within several rounds of attacks.

    Although the Martial Arts Union didn¡¯t ce many guards around the ind, they weren¡¯t weak. However, they couldn¡¯t withstand the surprise attack from three strong groups and werepletely overwhelmed in terms of numbers alone.

    The process went smoother than Ye Wanwan expected.

    Every prisoner on this ind sessfully boarded a ship and escaped from this ind.

    After returning to the Independent State, they didn¡¯tunch a crusade against the Martial Arts Union though. Everyone was unusually tacit in remaining quiet.

    Even the Fearless Alliance didn¡¯t retaliate against the Martial Arts Union in any way and didn¡¯t interrogate them in any manner.

    The return of the missing leaders evoked a major ripple in the Independent State and caused Ye Wanwan to be the most frequently discussed topic of every resident¡¯s conversation.

    The nefarious President of the Fearless Alliance actually discovered where the leaders were imprisoned and rescued them! This was a hot topic!

    As for the Martial Arts Union, they didn¡¯t respond in any way, as though they were ignorant of this matter.

    For these returning leaders, their biggest priority was to rebuild their strength in the Independent State and recuperate for a while. No one was foolish enough to condemn the Martial Arts Union as soon as they escaped from the ind.

    Moreover, none of them had concrete evidence that proved it was the Martial Arts Union who imprisoned them.

    ¡­

    After returning to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan rested for two days before visiting the Ling residence.

    In the Ling residence living room:

    An austere elderly man¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan, affection filling his eyes.

    ¡°Worriless,e to Grandpa.¡±

    The elderly man waved his hand at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan obediently nodded and sat down next to the elderly man.

    This elderly man was the patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Shichang, and he was Ye Wanwan¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°Worriless, is there any news of your parents?¡±

    Ling Shichang asked Ye Wanwan after a long silence.

    ¡°No, Grandpa.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    The Nie family, Asura, and the Fearless Alliance had dispatched a lot of people to search for Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie, but they were still empty-handed.

    Ye Wanwan previously thought Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie might¡¯ve been captured to the ind, but she didn¡¯t discover any traces of them after entering the ind herself.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan hypothesized that there was a great possibility her parents were in the hands of the Direct Line.

    Of course, this was mere conjecture and wasn¡¯t proved.

    ¡°Then the Ling family will also join the search,¡± Ling Shichang said after some time.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    The Ling family¡¯s intelligencework was immensely extraordinary. If the Ling family joined¡­

    ¡°Worriless, Grandpa has heard about what happened to you, including your time in China and Lord Asura.¡± Ling Shichang abruptly changed the topic. ¡°Grandpa missed you and your brother greatly these past years, but you should know about the situation with me and your parents¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes dimmed several degrees at the mention of Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Oh right, Worriless, where¡¯s your brother?¡±

 Chapter 2193 - The battle between the Direct Line and the Collateral Branch

    <h4>Chapter 2193: The battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ling Shichang looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Grandpa¡­ my brother, he recently epted a mission and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Ye Wanwan forced a smile on her face.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t publicized, and the Nie family locked down the information immediately, so even the Ling family was clueless.

    ¡°Alright. When your brother¡¯s back, have hime to the Ling residence too,¡± Ling Shichang instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the story behind the ind? Who was the culprit?¡± Ling Shichang continued his line of inquiry.

    Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before deciding to tell Ling Shichang the whole story.

    ¡°It was the Martial Arts Union¡­¡±

    Ling Shichang frowned upon learning the truth. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that the boy your grandfather rescued back then is the current president of the Martial Arts Union¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°I will thoroughly investigate this matter.¡± Ling Shichang looked grim. ¡°The Independent State might not be able to maintain its peace soon.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan was surprised.

    ¡°While you were on the ind, the Direct Line announced it¡¯ll start a war with the Independent State¡¯s Coteral Branch and it started to make allies with all the major factions in the Independent State,¡± Ling Shichang replied.

    The Direct Line announced it would start a war with the Independent State¡­

    Ye Wanwan really didn¡¯t know about this matter.

    ¡°Oh right, Grandpa¡­ How is the Coteral Branch differentiated from the Direct Line?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Ling Shichang.

    ¡°To put it inly, the Coteral Branch and the Direct Line are the descendants of the seniors who first inhabited the Independent State. The major ns like the ancient Si n and the ancient Jiang n are considered the Coteral Branch. The Direct Line was once ancient ns from the Independent State, but after the great battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, the Direct Line was defeated and expelled from the Independent State by the Coteral Branch,¡± Ling Shichang exined.

    ¡°Then are the four great ns considered the Direct Line or Coteral Branch?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    Ling Shichang smiled faintly. ¡°Ah, Worriless, us four great ns are neither considered the Coteral Branch nor are we rted to the Direct Line. It isn¡¯t just the four great ns¡ªaside from the ancient ns, none of the factions in the Independent State are members of the Coteral Branch or the Direct Line.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan finally obtained a rough understanding of the Coteral Branch and the Direct Line.

    To put it inly, this waspletely a war between the ancient ns and didn¡¯t have anything to do with them.

    Since it was unrted to them, they could let them fight if they wanted. It wasn¡¯t like it would affect the rest of them. The worst scenario was the Coteral Branch being kicked out.

    ¡°Grandpa, since it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us, why should we get involved?¡± Ye Wanwan asked in iprehension.

    ¡°It does have something to do with us.¡± Ling Shichang exined, ¡°The Direct Line emphasizes governance while the Coteral Branch emphasizes bnce. If the Independent State is controlled by the Direct Line, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan after her grandfather¡¯s exnation.

    After carefully thinking about it, the strongest factions in the Independent State were definitely the ancient ns right now.

    However, as Ling Shichang said, the ancient ns emphasized bnce, so they would never manage business between the other factions, let alone interfere or favor one side.

    To put it precisely, the ancient ns were responsible for the rules and structure of the Independent State while the Martial Arts Union was responsible for executing those rules and structures. The other factions were just various residents.

    ¡°Grandpa, who do you think has a greater chance of winning in the battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch this time?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

 Chapter 2194 - Your masters story

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Your master¡¯s story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The Direct Line,¡± Ling Shichang answered instantly without taking time to think.

    ¡°Is the Direct Line really that strong¡­? Why were they expelled from the Independent State by the Coteral Branch back then?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°During the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch back then, luck actually factored into the Coteral Branch¡¯s win. Furthermore, the Direct Line currently has a major helper¡ªPiece of Sh*t¡­¡± Ling Shichang said.

    At the mention of Piece of Sh*t, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression became surprised.

    Indeed, Yi Shuihan appeared to have some deep enmity with those ancient ns.

    ¡°Grandpa, just what happened between Piece of Sh*t, the Direct Line, and the Coteral Branch?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain about that. Isn¡¯t Tangtang Piece of Sh*t¡¯s disciple? You can ask Tangtang about this matter,¡± Ling Shichang suggested.

    ¡­

    After eating lunch with Ling Shichang, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance headquarters.

    In these past two days, Tangtang had been staying at the Fearless Alliance, so she could ask Tangtang.

    Currently, inside Ye Wanwan¡¯s office in the Fearless Alliance, Seven Star and Big Dipper were crowded around Wen Ziran and Big Dipper was especially overjoyed.

    ¡°Brother Ziran, you¡¯re finally back! Without you, the Fearless Alliance was a tiger without its wings and a male eagle without its eyes¡­¡± Big Dipper rattled on.

    Seven Star shot Big Dipper a look.

    A male eagle without its eyes¡­

    He was such a good conversationalist.

    Wen Ziran merely smiled, showing no care regarding Big Dipper¡¯s description.

    ¡°What are you all talking about?¡± Ye Wanwan asked as she pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Visit website our Listnovel .They walked up to her immediately.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, while I was gone, you¡¯ve taken good care of the Fearless Alliance,¡± Wen Ziranmented with a smile.

    The old Fearless Alliance solely relied on these two pirs

    One was President Fearless, Bai Feng, while the other person was Wen Ziran, and neither person was dispensable. Relying on those elders and hall masters was obviously improbable.

    In the entire Fearless Alliance, only First Elder and Seven Star were on the normal side¡ªan incontestable point.

    Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Wen Ziran suddenly said, ¡°People from the Direct Line came this morning.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    People from the Direct Line visited the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Feng, an old man came this morning. He was a member of the Direct Line. If I didn¡¯t see how old and infirmed he was, I would¡¯ve kicked him to the ground,¡± Big Dipper grumbled.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ziran, why did members of the Direct Line visit the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Wen Ziran.

    ¡°Since you weren¡¯t here, I didn¡¯t talk long with them and sent them away. They should be back again soon,¡± Wen Ziran replied.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    She was rather curious why members of the Direct Line came here.

    After chatting with Wen Ziran and the other two, Ye Wanwan went to find Tangtang.

    The Fearless Alliance¡¯s 13th Floor:

    Tangtang was currently lying on Great White¡¯s stomach while Virus kept yawning with his head lowered on Tangtang¡¯s left.

    1

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    The drowsy Tangtang was invigorated the second he saw Ye Wanwan entering the room.

    ¡°Tangtang, if you don¡¯t read more books, Mommy will send you to school,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Tangtang.

    ¡°Tangtang has been reading,¡± Tangtang objected.

    ¡°Tangtang, you definitely don¡¯t want to be uneducated like your Uncle Big Dipper when you grow up, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Tangtang¡­ Mommy has a question for you.¡± Ye Wanwan pulled Tangtang into her arms and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°What is it, Mommy?¡± Tangtang asked curiously.

    ¡°Um, do you know the story with your master, Yi Shuihan?¡±

 Chapter 2195 - Interested in my story

    <h4>Chapter 2195: Interested in my story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Master¡¯s story¡­¡±

    Tangtang looked at Ye Wanwan in confusion. ¡°What story about Master, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why your master hates the members of the ancient n so much?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired.

    Although Ye Wanwan knew Yi Shuihan had a tremendous conflict with those ancient ns of the Independent State, she didn¡¯t know about the origin of the conflict.

    1

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think Yi Shuihan¡¯s hatred against the ancient ns was that simple either.

    The Independent State had five major ancient ns. They were the ancient Si n, the ancient Yin n, the ancient Huo n, the ancient Jiang n, and the ancient Ying n.

    Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t hate a single specific ancient n. He hated all of the ancient ns.

    ¡°Mommy, I know a little,¡± Tangtang responded after a moment of thought.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. She originally just wanted to give it a try and didn¡¯t expect Tangtang to really have gossip to share.

    ¡°Tangtang, tell Mommy,¡± Ye Wanwan said happily.

    ¡°But¡­ Mommy, Master doesn¡¯t like other people knowing about his story,¡± Tangtang said.

    ¡°¡­¡± It appeared Yi Shuihan really had some sort of history behind him, and he didn¡¯t want other people to know about it.

    However, the more Tangtang acted like this, the more curious Ye Wanwan was.

    ¡°Tangtang, your master is right, you mustn¡¯t tell other people. Otherwise, if your master finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be unhappy¡­¡± Ye Wanwan paused and smiled at Tangtang. ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s for other people. Is Mommy ¡®other people¡¯?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Tangtang finally nodded and spilled everything he knew to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡­

    This story had to start from the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch.

    Yi Shuihan¡¯s mother was originally a member of the Direct Line, but she was merely an ordinary woman and cut ties with the Direct Line when she was young, moving to live on the fringes of the Independent State.

    After the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch erupted, it persisted for many years until the Direct Line was defeated and expelled from the Independent State by the Coteral Branch.

    ¡°If you wanted to hear my story, why didn¡¯t you ask me directly?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan became entranced with the story, an aloof male voice came from behind her.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ You scared me to death!¡±

    Ye Wanwan seriously jolted in fright when she saw Yi Shuihan entering suddenly, guilt crawling up on her.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Tangtang called.

    ¡°Why are you here, Knight-errant¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man before her, stunned.

    ¡°I came to see my disciple,¡± Yi Shuihan replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>What good timing.</i>

    ¡°What? You seem very interested in my story?¡± Yi Shuihan asked her.

    ¡°No way! I was just curious about the rtionship between you and the Direct Line, Knight-errant Yi, and why you hate the ancient ns so much¡­¡± Ye Wanwan answered with a smile.

    The corners of Yi Shuihan¡¯s lips turned up with an inexplicable smile.

    That was his origin¡­

    The origin of everything¡­

    ¡­

    Back then, he hadn¡¯t entered the Independent State yet and was living south of the Independent State.

    He lived an ordinary life with his mother, depending on each other for survival.

    Until one day.

    That girl¡¯s appearance sshed strokes across his life.

    Ye Wanwan keenly listened to Yi Shuihan¡¯s recount with relish. Having the protagonist himself tell the story added a better vor to it.

    ¡°That girl¡­ became your girlfriend?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Yi Shuihan.

 Chapter 2196 - Private enmity

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Private enmity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yi Shuihan nodded.

    Ye Wanwan was brimming with curiosity about what that girl was like¡­

    Moreover, right now, that girl didn¡¯t appear to be by Yi Shuihan¡¯s side anymore.

    That girlter moved into Yi Shuihan¡¯s home and lived with Yi Shuihan and his mother.

    For a whole half a year.

    Until one day, Yi Shuihan went out. When he returned home, he saw his mother dead on the dining table, lethally poisoned, and the girl was lifelessly sitting on a stool.

    Under Yi Shuihan¡¯s intense interrogation, the girl finally spoke the truth.

    In truth, she had poisoned the food already, and this lethal poison was originally reserved for Yi Shuihan.

    However, at thest moment, the girl hesitated and intended to throw away the poisoned dishes. Unfortunately¡­ Yi Shuihan¡¯s mother coincidentally consumed the poisoned food and died.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver after hearing that. After carefully thinking about it, every time Yi Shuihan ate a meal, he needed to carefully examine the food, as though he was afraid of it being poisoned¡­

    It turned out it was this incident that left behind an indelible shadow in Yi Shuihan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What happened to that girl?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at Yi Shuihan, wanting to know the ending.

    ¡°I killed her,¡± Yi Shuihan replied aloofly.

    Ye Wanwan sank into contemtion. It¡¯d be better if¡­ she listened to these types of stories less often.

    On second thought, Ye Wanwan realized something was amiss.

    What did this have to do with Yi Shuihan antagonizing the Coteral Branch? Could it be that girl was a member of the Coteral Branch?

    Later, Ye Wanwan learned that the girl really was a member of the Coteral Branch.

    Back then, the Coteral Branch found out about Yi Shuihan and knew Yi Shuihan¡¯s mother belonged to the Direct Line. The Coteral Branch was worried Yi Shuihan would join the Direct Line¡¯s camp, so they picked a well-trained assassin from their elites, and that girl was the chosen assassin.

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless by Yi Shuihan¡¯s recount. Wasn¡¯t this too melodramatic¡­?

    ¡°So don¡¯t you think those ancient ns¡­ all deserve to die?¡± Yi Shuihan asked as he looked at her.

    Ye Wanwan shook her head, dumbfounded. ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily?¡± Yi Shuihan frowned lightly.

    ¡°Hard to say¡­¡± Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin.

    ¡°Really can¡¯t say¡­¡± Ye Wanwan sighed. How should she say this¡­

    Although the Coteral Branch really was terrible based on Yi Shuihan¡¯s narration and those ancient ns did deserve the hate¡­

    But¡­ Ye Wanwan realized a fact¡­

    Her man, Si Yehan, was also a freaking member of the ancient ns!

    So how should she respond? Should she tell Yi Shuihan, ¡°The Coteral Branch deserves to die, and I¡¯ll support you in your quest to eliminate those ancient ns¡±?

    Wasn¡¯t that a joke?!

    In her mind, Ye Wanwan did disdain the ancient n¡¯s methods, but she couldn¡¯t vocalize anything.

    She really couldn¡¯t find a single refutable reason regarding his desire to destroy those ancient ns.

    Forget about Yi Shuihan. If Ye Wanwan was in his shoes, she would¡¯ve probably done the exact same thing Yi Shuihan did.

    ¡°Aside from visiting Tangtang, I came here today to remind you: Don¡¯t carelessly interfere in the business between the Coteral Branch and the Direct Line,¡± Yi Shuihan advised.

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to take action, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked with a frown.

    ¡°The battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch is unrted to me. I merely have private grievances against those ancient ns,¡± Yi Shuihan replied indifferently.

 Chapter 2197 - The Direct Line pays a visit

    <h4>Chapter 2197: The Direct Line pays a visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Will there definitely be a battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Yi Shuihan.

    ¡°That¡¯s unrted to me,¡± Yi Shuihan aloofly replied. ¡°However, based on the current situation, a battle is unavoidable.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. It appeared the Independent State was about to bid peace farewell.

    After Yi Shuihan left, Big Dipper opened the door and said, ¡°Sis Feng, that old geezer is here again¡­¡±

    ¡°Which old geezer?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at him.

    ¡°That old geezer from the Direct Line, the one who visited this morning,¡± Big Dipper exined.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    Ye Wanwan was very intrigued by the Direct Line¡¯s sudden visit too. Just what was the Direct Line¡¯s goal?

    ¡°Mommy, I also want to go,¡± Tangtang spoke up.

    ¡°Be good, Tangtang. Mommy is going to take care of business. y together with Great White and Little ck. Mommy will be back soon.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tangtang waspliant and nodded.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan cleaned up a little and followed Big Dipper to the conference room.

    Inside the conference room, an elderly man was dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants, looking very proper. He sat on one side with a cane in hand.

    ¡°This is the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng,¡± Big Dipper made introductions.

    The elderly man nodded and scrutinized Ye Wanwan before using his cane to stand up. He greeted Ye Wanwan with a smile: ¡°President Bai, it¡¯s an honor to meet you atst.¡±

    ¡°No need for the formalities, elderly sir. May I ask what urgent matter you had for visiting our Fearless Alliance?¡± Ye Wanwan sat down and looked at the elderly man from the Direct Line, cutting straight to the point.

    The elderly man smiled faintly. ¡°President Bai is very straightforward, great. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush either. I came here today to ask President Bai to join the Direct Line¡¯s camp.¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows at once.Visit website our Listnovel

    She never anticipated the objective of this elderly man¡¯s trip would be to rope her to their side.

    However, on the other hand, Ye Wanwan understood.

    There would definitely be a great battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, and there were many factions in the Independent State. Whether it was the Coteral Branch or the Direct Line, they probably wished to pull these neutral factions in the Independent State to their side. This way, they would have a greater chance when the battle came.

    Upon seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s silence, the elderly man continued with a smile: ¡°In reality, President Bai should know that our Direct Line is the legitimate heir of the Independent State. Moreover, the Direct Line is stronger in strength. Of the Twelve Independent States, our state has be the bottom-most state. Back then, was our state ever this pitiful? What do you think, President Bai?¡±

    ¡°The Twelve Independent States¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    This piece of memory was indeed a part of the memories that Ye Wanwan recalled after the Scarlet mes headmaster¡¯s hypnosis sessions. It was her grandpa who told her about this too.

    In truth, the Independent State was actually the ¡°Independent States¡± and wasposed of 12 enormous inds. The Independent State they were currently in was merely one of the 12 inds, and it wasn¡¯t until these 12 indsbined together that the true Independent States were formed.

    However, no Independent States had any mutual interactions, so not many people knew about this.

    ¡°President Bai, as long as the Fearless Alliance is willing to support our Direct Line, when the Direct Line gains control in the future, we can guarantee that the Fearless Alliance will definitely be better than you are now. What do you think?¡± the elderly man from Direct Line proposed amiably.

 Chapter 2198 - The ancient Si clans invitation

    <h4>Chapter 2198: The ancient Si n¡¯s invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, President Bai,¡± the elderly man said.

    ¡°My parents¡­ the madam and patriarch of the Nie family¡­ they were captured by the Direct Line, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The elderly man from the Direct Line nodded frankly.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect this old man from the Direct Line to be this honest¡­ he was too honest¡­ She didn¡¯t freaking know how to respond¡­

    ¡°I know President Bai has some misunderstandings toward our Direct Line, and the main cause of this misunderstanding is Nie Linglong.¡± The elderly man smiled at Ye Wanwan. ¡°In truth, the Direct Line has too many members, and a member like Nie Linglong is merely considered an offshoot and not worth a mention. Our Direct Line can¡¯t demand every member to obey the rules. Someone always acts recklessly and disobey the rules; there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of freaking twisted logic was this?! The Direct Line¡¯s members were disobeying the rules and acting recklessly outside, but it was unrted to their Direct Line?

    Couldn¡¯t he have some shame?!

    ¡°In truth, Nie Linglong is extremely ambitious. To be quite honest, the Direct Line doesn¡¯t like overly ambitious people like her, so we¡¯ve already kicked her out of the Direct Line. As for President Bai¡¯s parents, they were captured by Nie Linglong,¡± the elderly man continued.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan suddenly started respecting the Direct Line for being able to say something like this without skipping a beat and tossing away all responsibility so cleanly. They truly had thick hides.

    After all, Nie Linglong was dead, so they could say whatever they wanted.

    ¡°President Bai, if you¡¯re willing to join the Direct Line and persuade your parents to support the Direct Line, we can immediately release them,¡± the elderly man added.

    ¡°Heh¡­ let¡¯s not waste our breaths¡­ Tell me, just who was the mysterious person Nie Linglong reported to? He and Nie Linglong killed my brother, so I will make them pay with their lives!¡± A cold glint shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°President Bai, there isn¡¯t any mysterious person.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Third Elder shouted coldly. ¡°How could there be no one? When I tracked Nie Linglong that night, she made contact with a mysterious person, and they discussed eliminating Nameless Nie first!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s fingers started tapping on the table. ¡°You¡¯re free to consider my suggestion, President Bai.¡±

    After saying that, the elderly man stood up and left without waiting for Ye Wanwan¡¯s response.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened.

    She was certain that the mysterious person definitely existed¡­

    Furthermore, that mysterious person held an important position in the Direct Line!

    The treatment of Nameless Nie alone meant that Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t have any other rtionships with the Direct Line! They could only be enemies!

    ¡°Sis Feng!¡±

    Not long after the Direct Line left, Big Dipper dashed inside the conference room again. ¡°D*mn¡­ Si n, the ancient Si n sent us an invitation!¡±

    ¡°The ancient Si n?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    Big Dipper immediately handed her the invitation.

    After reading the invitation, Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. The Direct Line and the Coteral Branch were truly family and had the same temperament.

    The Direct Line just sent people to win her over then the ancient Si n also sent her an invitation.

 Chapter 2199 - Bound together

    <h4>Chapter 2199: Bound together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It didn¡¯t require much thought to realize that those ancient ns from the Coteral Branch were starting to draw in all the various factions in the Independent State so that those factions could join their side during the Coteral Branch¡¯s battle with the Direct Line.

    ¡­

    That night, Ye Wanwan brought Wen Ziran, several elders, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and several other members to the ancient Si n.

    The ancient Si n was considered one of the mammoth powers in the Independent State and the scope of their strength was frightening.

    Inside the ancient Si n¡¯s conference room, Ye Wanwan immediately caught sight of Si Yehan sitting next to the leader of the ancient Si n.

    1

    It had to be said that these two people truly looked rather simr.

    Since it was an important, solemn meeting and the participants were all leaders from the Independent State, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan didn¡¯t interact too much.

    And the leader of the Si n¡¯s words were simple and easy to understand.

    He wanted them to join the Coteral Branch and resist the Direct Line¡¯s invasion together.

    However, all the major factions were nomittal, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. No one wanted to be the first one. The second any of them agreed, it¡¯d be the same as bing enemies with the Direct Line.

    Even Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dere whether she would join the ancient ns and the Coteral Branch¡¯s camp or not.

    Right now, Madam and Patriarch Nie were imprisoned in the Direct Line. If the Fearless Alliance and the Nie family joined the Coteral Branch, it might infuriate the Direct Line, leading to unthinkable consequences.

    This was in line with Si Yehan¡¯s intentions. He didn¡¯t want her to act rashly and wanted them to watch and wait for the right opportunity.

    After departing from the ancient Si n, Si Yehan escorted Ye Wanwan back to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s headquarters. The family of three ate dinner there, and Si Yehan didn¡¯t leave until Tangtang fell asleep.

    Lately, Asura had too many affairs waiting for attention, and Si Yehan needed to personally take care of them.

    Two days afterward, both the Fearless Alliance and Prison announced that the Fearless Alliance would join Prison and be Prison¡¯s fourth core faction.

    1

    Right now, the Fearless Alliance was tightly bound together with Prison and they could share their resources, especially in an unusual period of time like this.

    Furthermore, something urred that sent shocks throughout the Independent State. Asura single-handedly eradicated three branches of the Martial Arts Union and destroyed six of their vital storehouses in one night.

    After that, the Martial Arts Union retaliated, and Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate also joined. The battle couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ why did you start fighting with the Martial Arts Union?¡±

    From the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan initiated a video call with Si Yehan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    ¡°He just finished eating and he¡¯s ying with Great White and Little ck on the 13th floor,¡± Ye Wanwan answered truthfully.

    ¡°Wait¡­ I was asking you why you started fighting with the Martial Arts Union.¡±

    Lately, the Independent State was in an extremely tumultuous state already, so it would¡¯ve been best if the matter with the Martial Arts Union was stowed aside for now.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Yehan retorted.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    In truth, Ye Wanwan could guess that Asura didn¡¯t attack the Martial Arts Union because of what happened on the ind. It was probably because of what Si Xia did to her back then.

    However, making anyone from Prison assess the current situation was simply unrealistic. Which one of them didn¡¯t act as their heart desired, including the Fearless Alliance?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved with this matter; it¡¯s just a minor battle,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t refute this point.

    Both the Martial Arts Union and Prison didn¡¯t exert their whole strength, so it could indeed be considered a minor battle.

 Chapter 2200 - On the verge of breaking out

    <h4>Chapter 2200: On the verge of breaking out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hanging up the video call, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t shake off her feeling of unease.

    Those leaders they rescued from the remote ind announced their unconditional support for the Coteral Branch immediately.

    After that, the Direct Line acted and promptly dispatched a lot of assassins after those leaders.

    In a short amount of time, a dozen or so leaders were assassinated. If it weren¡¯t for Asura having the foresight to send people to protect those leaders immediately and warn them, the consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Direct Line. The Coteral Branch also acted identically to the Direct Line and dispatched a lot of assassins from the ancient ns, secretly assassinating those leaders who had announced their support for the Direct Line.

    However, what no one anticipated were the sudden actions of Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan. Nearly all of those well-trained assassins sent by the ancient ns died in the hands of Yi Shuihan¡­

    1

    Right now, the entire Independent State was attempting to stay out of it, and many factions were still observing, including the Fearless Alliance and the two other core factions of Prison. Meanwhile, Asura had publicized their support for the Coteral Branch long ago and became one of the Coteral Branch¡¯s biggest helpers.

    Suddenly, the rtionships in the Independent State turned tangled andplicated and hard to describe.

    Major factions belonged to different camps, and small-scaled battles would erupt nearly every day.

    As for the four great ns, they fell to the observer side.

    The Direct Line and the Coteral Branch sent someone to visit and lobby the four great ns nearly every day but never received a definite response.

    Nheless, Ye Wanwan was incredibly aware that it was absolutely impossible for powers at the level of the four great ns to rest easy, maintain neutrality and stay out of the conflict.

    The time merely hadn¡¯te yet. Once the time was ripe, the four great ns had to make a decision.

    This battle involved the entire Independent State. Not a single power could remain on the sidelines¡­ Even if they were unwilling to join the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, they had no choice.

    ¡­

    Late at night, in the Fearless Alliance:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts raced as she mulled over what road she should take in the future.

    Right now, her parents were still in the hands of the Direct Line. If she rashly supported the Coteral Branch and provoked the Direct Line, it would be idiotic.

    Ye Wanwan merely wanted to avenge her brother, Nameless Nie, and rescue her parents from the hands of the Direct Line. She truly was uninterested in the overarching war between the Coteral Branch and the Direct Line.

    Governing the Independent State and such¡­? It had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Big Dipper!¡±

    Ye Wanwan suddenly called outside the door.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you were looking for me?¡±

    Big Dipper entered the room.

    ¡°Call some people. We¡¯re going to visit the Direct Line,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Big Dipper was dumbfounded. ¡°No way right¡­ Sis Feng? We¡¯re going to the Direct Line¡­ at this critical time?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, what¡¯s wrong with going to the Direct Line?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Eh¡­ If we visit the Direct Line, isn¡¯t it the same as supporting the Direct Line?¡± Big Dipper scratched his head.

    ¡°Enough rubbish. Hurry and make preparations,¡± Ye Wanwan ordered impatiently.

    Soon, several elders of the Fearless Alliance (including First Elder), Big Dipper, Seven Star, and top higher-ups like Wen Ziran all departed and headed toward the perimeters of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s territory.

    ¡­

    At a Direct Line branch:

    ¡°Heh, your visit thiste at night is truly surprising, President Bai,¡± an elderly man from the Direct Line greeted with a smile as he hastily walked outside to receive them.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this elderly man. He was the one who had visited the Fearless Alliance these past few days.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste time with you. My objective foring here today is very simple: the Fearless Alliance and the Nie family will support the Direct Line, but you must release my parents first.¡± Ye Wanwan got straight to the point.

    1

 Chapter 2201 - Truly shameless

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Truly shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh¡­ So President Bai has decided?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s expression turned joyful.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    ¡°Great, if that¡¯s really true, then President Bai¡¯s parents are naturally our honored guests. The Direct Line will immediately release them.¡± The elderly man from Direct Line nodded.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the elderly man continued, ¡°However¡­ since both the Fearless Alliance and the Nie family are supporting the Direct Line, let¡¯s sign a treaty.¡±

    The elderly man sent his subordinate a look.

    The subordinate immediately brought a war treaty to them.

    When Ye Wanwan read the contents, she was dumbstruck.

    The Direct Line¡­ was seriously freaking cunning and calcting.

    This type of war treaty was managed by the Twelve Independent States¡¯ Arbitration Council.

    The Twelve Independent States¡¯ Arbitration Council represented thergest-scale neutral power in the Twelve Independent States. Nearly all of the rules in the Independent States were crafted by the Arbitration Council, and no one dared to vite the decisions of the Arbitration Council.

    Even the Direct Line and Coteral Branch didn¡¯t have the guts¡­

    This treaty¡­ would actually be directly supervised by the Arbitration Council. If either party vited it¡­

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t trust me, elderly sir? I¡¯m the President of the Fearless Alliance and the head of the Nie family, to say the least. What happened to trust between humans? Could it be our trust is less than this piece of paper?¡± Ye Wanwan said to the elderly man with a sigh.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    The elderly man from Direct Line chuckled and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Bai¡­ If it was another faction saying this, I would¡¯ve believed it¡­

    ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because President Bai is the President of the Fearless Alliance that we must honestly carry out what we promised and sign this war treaty.¡±

    1

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the Fearless Alliance, huh? Shouldn¡¯t you ask around? The Fearless Alliance, especially me, the president, has always sworn by our word,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President Bai¡­ Everyone knows about the Fearless Alliance¡¯s reputation, so you don¡¯t need to say anymore. Of course, the Direct Line believes in President Bai¡¯s sincerity, but¡­ let¡¯s sign the treaty,¡± the elderly man said.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>You¡¯re too freaking shameless.</i>

    In the end, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to pick up the pen and sign the treaty as well as stamping her handprint on the document.

    ¡°Good now?¡± Ye Wanwan pushed the contract back toward them.

    The elderly man examined the treaty for a moment before nodding at Ye Wanwan and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s good. Wee to the Direct Line¡¯s big family, Fearless Alliance and Nie family.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad and mom?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Bai. Your father and mother are at a different branch. They will return to the Nie residence early tomorrow morning,¡± the elderly man replied.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you this one time.¡±

    After saying that, she led the Fearless Alliance group out of the room.

    ¡­

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, are we really joining the Direct Line? Isn¡¯t this too hasty?¡±

    Big Dipper asked on their return trip.

    ¡°Join your a**.¡±

    Ye Wanwan brusquely snapped, her mood sour.

    She previously nned to trick the Direct Line and make them release her parents first.

    Nothing was more important than her parents¡¯ safety!

    Who would¡¯ve thought the Direct Line would be so difficult to trick. They directly pulled out a war treaty that was managed by the Arbitration Council!

    After you signed this contract, the Direct Line wouldn¡¯t care whether you fulfilled your end of the bargain or not because at that time, the people from the Arbitration Council would appear personally!

 Chapter 2202 - Cant lose in terms of shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Can¡¯t lose in terms of shamelessness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Whether it was the Fearless Alliance or the Nie family, what could they use to resist the Arbitration Council?

    Even the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch had to be on their best behavior and act courteously when they met with the Arbitration Council¡­

    It seemed to be a bit tricky this time.

    However, Ye Wanwan had never seen the Arbitration Council and was clueless about their true capabilities.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, the Arbitration Council is above the Twelve Independent States¡¯ws and system,¡± Wen Ziran said. ¡°Everyone in the Twelve Independent States has to obey the Arbitration Council¡¯sws and implementations. This includes the ban on firearms and explosives, which is clearly prohibited by the Arbitration Council. If anyone vites thews, the Arbitration Council will act personally and no one can save the vitor.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s memories, Nameless Nie nearly became a consultant for the Arbitration Council, but he rejected the position.

    1

    Ye Wanwan never expected the Arbitration Council to be this frightening.

    ¡°Thankfully I¡¯m prepared. Do you think I¡¯d lose against the Direct Line in terms of shamelessness?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up with a smirk.

    ¡­

    The next morning:

    At the Nie residence:

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s anxious waiting, Madam and Patriarch Nie finally returned.

    Right now, in the Nie residence living room, Madam and Patriarch Nie were sitting in the chief seats while Ye Wanwan stayed near them.

    Judging from Madam and Patriarch Nie¡¯s appearances, the Direct Line didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to them and merely imprisoned them normally. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find even a superficial scratch on them.

    ¡°Worriless, we have to thank you this time,¡± Madam Nie said as she grasped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled happily.

    As long as Dad and Mom were alright, she was relieved. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t withstand losing any more of her family.

    ¡°Worriless, where¡¯s your eldest brother?¡± Patriarch Nie looked around the room and didn¡¯t see Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Eldest Brother, he epted a mission earlier and went elsewhere. It will probably be a while before he¡¯s back,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    Ye Wanwan previouslyid down the order that no one was allowed to reveal what happened to Nameless Nie to Madam and Patriarch Nie. Any vitors would be expelled from the Nie family.

    ¡°Hurry and tell your brother toe back. Our Nie family won¡¯t be able to stay out of the conflict between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch,¡± Patriarch Nie said with a frown.

    ¡°Dad, I told Eldest Brother already, but¡­ Eldest Brother isn¡¯t in the Independent State right now and he¡¯s overseas. Right now, the Independent State has gone under lockdown because of the battle that¡¯s about to happen, so Eldest Brother couldn¡¯te back even if he wanted to¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°That punk!¡±

    Patriarch Nie snorted. ¡°If your brother could be half as good as you, your mom and I could die without any worries!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ Actually, Eldest Brother is¡­ really good. Don¡¯t me him. I agreed to let him ept the mission too, and who would¡¯ve expected things to y out this way as soon as Eldest Brother left?¡± Ye Wanwan said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Madam Nie shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re used to this, but we absolutely can¡¯t lower our guard in the battle between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch this time. I¡¯m leaning toward the Coteral Branch.¡±

    Ye Wanwanpletely anticipated her parents to lean toward the Coteral Branch.

    If they were captured and imprisoned by the Direct Line and turned around to support the Direct Line moments after they were released, that would be absurd.

    ¡°That ingrate, Nie Linglong¡­¡± Patriarch Nie¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Immediately issue a Nie family warrant and capture her at all costs!¡±

    Patriarch and Madam Nie were still unaware of the fact that Nie Linglong was dead already.

    The current situation was so chaotic. If she informed them of the truth at this critical time and her parents did something in their incensed state, the consequences would be unthinkable¡­

 Chapter 2203 - Declare war on the Rose of Death

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Dere war on the Rose of Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a brief reunion with Patriarch and Madam Nie, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance.

    ording to the terms of the treaty, the Fearless Alliance had to announce its cooperation with the Direct Line within three days.

    However, when the third day came, there still wasn¡¯t any activity from the Fearless Alliance.

    In the Fearless Alliance¡¯s conference room:

    Every higher-up from the Fearless Alliance was gathered there, as well as members from the Rose of Death that Ye Wanwan previously founded.

    Little Lolita, Heidi, and the others were intently looking at Ye Wanwan.

    It had been such a long time¡ªthey thought their master had forgotten about them.

    Right now, the Rose of Death was developing fairly sessfully. They had the support of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s funds in their initial stage, which greatly alleviated any pressure.

    Recently, the Rose of Death maintained a decent rtionship with the surrounding groups and conducted many business dealings with other people. The Rose of Death today wasn¡¯t the Rose of Death of the past anymore.

    Aside from a few old faces, the majority of the higher-ups from the Rose of Death were new faces and possessed extraordinary strength.

    The elders from the Rose of Death settled their gazes on Ye Wanwan. So this woman before them was the leader of the Rose of Death¡­ It was their first time meeting her.

    ¡°Liuying,¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly called.

    Liuying nodded in response.

    ¡°From this moment on, the Fearless Alliance is announcing it will dere war on the Rose of Death, the kind that won¡¯t cease until one side is dead,¡± Ye Wanwan dered with a serious expression.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Whether it was the higher-ups from the Fearless Alliance or the higher-ups from the Rose of Death, they were dumbfounded. What¡­ what freaking game was this?

    The Fearless Alliance was dering a life-or-death war on the Rose of Death? Just what was their president ying at?

    Didn¡¯t both the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death belong to her? If a war was dered¡­ wasn¡¯t it the same as fighting herself?

    ¡°Sis Feng¡­ what do you mean?¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan in iprehension.

    ¡°The literal meaning,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Before Big Dipper could respond, Liuying suddenly stood up. ¡°From today onward, the Rose of Death is at war with the Fearless Alliance!¡±

    ¡­

    Within half a day, news of the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death at war with each other rapidly spread throughout the Independent State.

    All the major factions in the Independent State started paying attention to this inexplicable war between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death.

    ¡°The Rose of Death¡­? Which Rose of Death? Is it¡­ that world-ss power Rose of Death?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? If it was really that Rose of Death, news of them would¡¯ve burst everywhere already. Moreover, why did the Fearless Alliance have to dere war on that old Rose of Death? Are they suicidal?¡±

    ¡°Is that even a question¡­ It must be some new emerging power, and the leader is probably an admirer of the old Rose of Death, so they named their group the Rose of Death too.¡±

    ¡°Strange. How did a new minor faction like the Rose of Death suddenly be enemies with the Fearless Alliance¡­? The Fearless Alliance¡¯s own strength is frighteningly fearsome already, and it recently announced it would be Prison¡¯s fourth core faction days ago¡­¡±

    All the groups in the Independent State couldn¡¯t understand the Rose of Death¡¯s suicidal behavior and simply treated it as a show.

    Some factions believed that the Rose of Death was merely impulsive. There was no way they would really start fighting. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long until they knelt in front of Bai Feng to kowtow and apologize profusely.

 Chapter 2204 - You have to provide funds and forces

    <strong>Chapter 2204 You have to provide funds and forces </strong>

    In the afternoon of the fourth day, the elderly man from the Direct Line visited the Fearless Alliance again.

    Ye Wanwan received the elderly man in the conference room.

    ¡°Heh¡­ President Bai, I remember we previously signed a war treaty, right?¡± the elderly man asked.

    When Ye Wanwan heard that, the corners of her lips turned up and she nodded. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. The Direct Line honors promises, and I naturally wouldn¡¯t go back on my word either.¡±

    ¡°Mn, then this is a little strange. The war treaty clearly states that the Fearless Alliance needs to announce it has established an alliance with the Direct Line within three days of signing the treaty. It has been four days now, but the Fearless Alliance is still immobile. Don¡¯t you think this is a little improper, President Bai?¡± the elderly man asked.

    ¡°What are you saying, sir? Don¡¯t you know that the Fearless Alliance has dered war on a group?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted with a faint smile.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Are you referring to that admirer of the Rose of Death, President Bai¡­? The group that¡¯s also called the Rose of Death¡­?¡± the elderly man said pensively.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded hastily.

    ¡°President Bai, based on my knowledge, that Rose of Death was founded recently and can¡¯tpare to the Fearless Alliance in both finances or manpower. Moreover, what does the Fearless Alliance going to battle with the Rose of Death have anything to do with announcing your alliance treaty with the Direct Line?¡±

    ¡°Elderly sir, that¡¯s not right. First of all, you¡¯re overly underestimating the Rose of Death. Although they¡¯re still a young group, they¡¯re swimming in money and had arge number of experts join in a short amount of time, so their scope isn¡¯t inferior to the Fearless Alliance at all. Also¡­ you said it yourself, elderly sir¡ªthe Fearless Alliance signed an alliance treaty with the Direct Line, and it¡¯s written in ck and white in this treaty that this is a mutual alliance¡­ If the Direct Line engages in a war, the Fearless Alliance will unconditionally support you without shirking. We¡¯ll provide money if we have money, and provide people if we have people¡­ Simrly, if our Fearless Alliance goes to war, the Direct Line also has to unconditionally support us¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly.

    The elderly man became contemtive after hearing that. His fingers lightly tapped the surface of the table as he looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°So¡­ what are you saying, President Bai?¡±

    ¡°Not much¡­ Sure, the Fearless Alliance will immediately announce it has reached an alliance agreement with the Direct Line.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then called First Elder into the conference room.

    ¡°President.¡±

    First Elder stopped nearby and looked at Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°First Elder, immediately go and announce that the Fearless Alliance will unconditionally support the Direct Line from today onward¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Alright, President, this subordinate understands.¡± First Elder nodded before promptly turning to the elderly man from the Direct Line. ¡°Then¡­ since it¡¯s like that, we¡¯ll request the Direct Line to support us with money and manpower. Our war with the Rose of Death is about to begin.¡±

    The elderly man wrinkled his brows. Was President Fearless acting slick with him?

    Right now, the Direct Line was preparing intensely for its war with the Coteral Branch. How could they have extra finances and manpower to help the Fearless Alliance fight against another faction?

    Moreover, back then, the Direct Line made the Fearless Alliance sign a war alliance treaty so that the Fearless Alliance would support their Direct Line. Howe the Fearless Alliance was making the Direct Line provide money and strength to help them go to war instead?! What cosmic joke was this?

 Chapter 2205 - Thinking on your behalf

    <strong>Chapter 2205 Thinking on your behalf </strong>

    ¡°First Elder.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot First Elder a look. ¡°What are you saying? Does the Direct Line need us to remind them?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pped the treaty on the conference table. ¡°Everything is written clearly in this treaty. Are you saying Direct Line will be indifferent to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s struggle against the Rose of Death? This is a conditional contract that¡¯s directly managed by the Arbitration Council! You¡¯re too disrespectful, First Elder.¡±

    First Elder nodded frantically and turned to the elderly man from the Direct Line with an apologetic expression. ¡°Mm¡­ The President is right, this subordinate didn¡¯t think things through thoroughly. Our treaty is managed by the Arbitration Council¡­ so Direct Line definitely won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. It¡¯s all this subordinate¡¯s fault for running my mouth before thinking it through.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°Of course¡­ say, our Fearless Alliance is quite lucky. If we didn¡¯t sign this war treaty, we¡¯d have definitely spent a lot of money and people in this war with the Rose of Death. But it¡¯s great now that we have the Direct Line¡¯s help, we won¡¯t have to worry about expenses or manpower and can directly pulverize the Rose of Death to death!¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re correct, President. When a faction like us fights a war, we¡¯re fighting with money. Now that we have the Direct Line providing money and strength¡­¡± First Elder added seriously.

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand and interrupted, ¡°First Elder¡­ why are you so chatty? Hurry and announce it. After we¡¯ve announced it, we can attack the Rose of Death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will leave now¡­ After we announce it, the conditions of the treaty will officially go into effect.¡±

    After saying that, First Elder turned to leave.

    The elderly man from the Direct Line suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait.¡±

    First Elder stopped and turned around, looking at the other elderly man in confusion.

    ¡°Elderly sir, what is it? Is there a problem?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The elderly man chuckled lightly and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to make an announcement.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately shook her head. ¡°How could there be no hurry? You don¡¯t feel hurried, elderly sir, but I feel hurried. We have to announce it¡ªwe¡¯re waiting to go to war!¡±

    ¡°No hurry, no hurry¡­¡± the elderly man quietly replied.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Ye Wanwan turned to First Elder. ¡°What are you standing around for? Quickly go and announce it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, President.¡±

    The elderly man from the Direct Line interjected, ¡°It¡¯s like this, President Bai¡­ Since the Fearless Alliance is busy these next few days, you can take care of business first and make the announcement after it¡¯s taken care of¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and looked at the elderly man with displeasure. ¡°Say¡­ Don¡¯t tell me the Direct Line is unwilling to provide money or people. It¡¯s written clearly in our treaty that our cooperation is mutual. We will support the Direct Line, and the Direct Line will also support the Fearless Alliance. Howe the Direct Line is cowering when the Fearless Alliance needs to fight a war? You¡¯re the Direct Line, no? Isn¡¯t that improper?¡±

    The elderly man answered, ¡°President Bai, you¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning and the Direct Line. This war treaty is managed by the Arbitration Council, so we wouldn¡¯t dare to not fulfill the terms¡­ If President Fearless really wants the Direct Line to interfere and help, that¡¯s fine¡­ It¡¯s just that we were thinking on behalf of President Bai and the Fearless Alliance¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Thinking on our behalf?¡± Ye Wanwan propped her chin up. ¡°What are you saying, elderly sir?¡±

 Chapter 2206 - What trick are they playing

    <strong>Chapter 2206 What trick are they ying </strong>

    The elderly man from Direct Line nodded at Ye Wanwan and chuckled. ¡°President Bai, the Fearless Alliance is at least a top faction in the Independent State, am I correct?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Of course. Sir, if you ask about the Fearless Alliance or mentioned Bai Feng¡¯s name, children would start crying.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The Fearless Alliance and President Bai have a thunderous reputation in the Independent State. There isn¡¯t anyone in the Independent State who doesn¡¯t know about you. What is the Rose of Death inparison? Not only are they a knockoff group, but they also haven¡¯t been around for that long. In a war between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death, everyone knows the Rose of Death is seeking their own deaths and trying to hit a rock with an egg. If the Direct Line rashly interferes at this time and provides money and support¡­ so what if it¡¯s a crushing victory? At that time, everyone in the Independent State would gossip and say that not only did the Fearless Alliance bully a newly-founded knockoff group, but they also made the Direct Line join¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good if that got around, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pursed her mouth. ¡°So what¡­? I don¡¯t care.¡±

    The elderly man from Direct Line: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, President, this subordinate thinks the Direct Line is right. If the Direct Line interferes, we¡¯d humiliate ourselves even if we won,¡± First Elder interjected.

    ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s really humiliating?¡± Ye Wanwan repeated.

    ¡°President, we¡¯re the strong bullying the weak to begin with. If we make the Direct Line join too¡­¡± First Elder looked a little ¡°embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The elderly man from Direct Line smiled faintly. ¡°What First Elder is saying is what I¡¯m trying to express. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and mulled over this for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°Fine¡­ It¡¯s really not worth it if it¡¯s as you both say. It¡¯s rather humiliating¡­ Though I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s humiliating or not. However, while I don¡¯t care about shame, the Direct Line has to worry about shame, right? Then we¡¯ll hold off on that, and we¡¯ll eradicate the Rose of Death ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Even if the Fearless Alliance attacks on your own, the Rose of Death will definitely be eradicated within three days,¡± the elderly man from Direct Line said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy them in two days at most,¡± Ye Wanwan refuted in good humor.

    ¡°Alright, then I wish you great sess, President Bai, and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, the elderly man stood up and left.

    Outside the Fearless Alliance, the middle-aged man who came with the elderly man from the Direct Line frowned and said, ¡°Bai Feng is clearly up to something. She¡¯s intentionally dying things.¡±

    The elderly man snorted and aloofly said, ¡°If she wants to dy things, let her dy. I¡¯d like to see what kind of tricks she can y. The alliance treaty is directly managed by the Arbitration Council, so it¡¯s useless to fight it regardless of how slick she is.¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, the war between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death had erupted.

    The first battle took ce in the northern region, and Big Dipper was in charge.

    However, the battle didn¡¯tst two hours before the advancing troops led by Big Dipper fell like andslide and surrendered without much resistance.

    One dayter, the main battle between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death also started. The Fearless Alliance¡¯s side was led by Ye Wanwan personally while the Rose of Death¡¯s side was led by a middle-aged man named Liao Chen.

    The Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death had just engaged when the Fearless Alliance¡¯s main force crumbled and was forced to retreat.

    This situation stupefied every faction in the Independent State.

    Madam and Patriarch Nie originally intended to dispatch some fighting forces from the Nie family to assist the Fearless Alliance but were solemnly rejected by Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 2207 - Prisonâ€™s four factions are all defeated

    <strong>Chapter 2207 Prison¡°s four factions are all defeated </strong>

    Trepidation filled Ye Wanwan. If the Nie family suddenly meddled in this, it would be awful! How would she keep acting out this show?!

    To make things realistic, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t inform anyone about her n, including Asura and Prison¡¯s other two core factions.

    However, what Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t expect was the way it evoked the attention of everyone in the Independent State despite it being an obvious pretend fight. Was the Fearless Alliance¡¯s reputation that great?

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t the Fearless Alliance¡¯s fame that attracted much attention. The main reason for the sudden interest was the knockoff group, the Rose of Death¡ªthat name alone was enough.

    Everyone wanted to see who was arrogant and egoistically enough to name their faction ¡°the Rose of Death¡± and wanted to watch the Fearless Alliance pulverize this knockoff group.

    ¡­

    On the battleground:

    The elites of the Fearless Alliance and the members of the Rose of Death were fighting intensely. Any bystander wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate one side from the other.

    ¡°F*ck me¡­ Attack freaking lighter!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beating my head with a stick and you¡¯re still using that much force?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re freaking getting real with me, aren¡¯t you?! I¡¯ll really hit back, alright?!¡±

    At this moment, Big Dipper and Seven Star joined the fight.

    Big Dipper had just entered the altercation when he was instantly kicked by Little Lolita from the Rose of Death.

    Big Dipper¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and he started spitting out arge volume of blood from his mouth.

    Little Lolita: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven Star nced at Big Dipper, who had fallen to the ground and was spurting blood from his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, hurry and run! The Rose of Death is too strong! We can¡¯t win!¡±

    Immediately, Big Dipper stood up like nothing happened and pped the dust off his body before shouting to his fellow members.

    After saying that, he immediately fled to the rear.

    The members of the Fearless Alliance looked at each other and promptly fled as well.

    The leader on the Rose of Death¡¯s side, Liao Chen, was rendered speechless. Even if they were acting, couldn¡¯t they act a bit more realistically? He wasn¡¯t asking for much¡ªjust a teeny bit more realistic acting would do¡­

    Big Dipper was lightly kicked but spat blood for a whole freaking minute!

    This was a freaking joke!!!

    On the Fearless Alliance¡¯s side, Ye Wanwan sat with her ankle on her knee and nodded in satisfaction as she watched the battle.

    However, before Ye Wanwan couldmunicate with Liao Chen, she suddenly caught sight of Asura¡¯s group.

    Sweat drenched Ye Wanwan¡¯s body in an instant.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu!¡±

    Ye Wanwan hastily dialed Si Yehan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice was emitted from the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess this up! We¡¯re acting!¡± Ye Wanwan hurriedly said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a mission today. They¡¯re just passing by,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Mission¡­ Passing by¡­ So I¡¯m being delusional, huh¡­? Is he really my man?

    Like he said, Asura really was just passing by¡­

    Asura traversed through the battleground and left without turning back, as though they didn¡¯t see anything.

    However, this scene took on a different vor in the eyes of many leaders of the Independent State.

    ¡­

    ¡°F*ck me! Who the heck is the Rose of Death? Aren¡¯t they too freaking strong?!¡±

    ¡°Even Asura¡¯s main fighting force was instantly defeated? Just what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, hold on, I think I also saw Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate!¡±

    ¡°My god! The Rose of Death instantly defeated the Fearless Alliance, Heavenly Hatred, Asura, and also ughter¡¯s Gate?! They couldn¡¯t win a four-against-one battle?! How long has it been?!¡±

 Chapter 2208 - Must take full responsibility for the Fearless Alliance

    <strong>Chapter 2208 Must take full responsibility for the Fearless Alliance</strong>

    ¡°It¡¯s over! The four core factions of Prison were instantly crushed by the Rose of Death and utterly defeated!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ could it be¡­ it¡¯s not a knockoff? That Rose of Death is really the old Rose of Death!¡±

    Within half a day, the Rose of Death had resurrected and managed to defeat the four core factions of Prison like breaking off a stick from a dead tree.

    ¡°Did we see things wrong? Maybe Asura was just passing by?¡±

    ¡°Passing by? Bullsh*t! Are you an idiot? What¡¯s the rtionship between Asura and the Fearless Alliance? President Fearless and Lord Asura even have a child together, so of course he was bringing Heavenly Hatred and ughter¡¯s Gate over to help the Fearless Alliance but couldn¡¯t win!¡±

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, the Fearless Alliance dered its defeat.

    Another half a dayter, the Rose of Death announced all of the higher-ups and elites of the Fearless Alliance surrendered and transferred into the Rose of Death.

    Now, the Fearless Alliance turned into an empty shell.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan led an empty-shelled Fearless Alliance and announced¡­ she would unconditionally support the Direct Line. Aside from the unconditional support for the Direct Line, Ye Wanwan also announced she¡¯d go to the Arbitration Council and sue the Direct Line.

    The Fearless Alliance and the Direct Line clearly signed an alliance treaty and promised unconditional mutual support for each other. However, during the war between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death, the Direct Line kept making excuses and was unwilling to provide assistance, which is what led to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s defeat. The Direct Line didn¡¯t strictly adhere to the terms of the alliance treaty, so they must take full responsibility for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s defeat.

    At the Direct Line¡¯s branch:

    The expression of the elderly man from the Direct Line was so dark that ink could drip from it.

    He never expected the Fearless Alliance to be shameless to this extent!

    What a nice move of ¡°substituting a roon for the crown prince¡±!

    Although the Direct Line didn¡¯t have any evidence, the elderly man knew that the knockoff Rose of Death had to be a part of the Fearless Alliance and the two groups were merely acting!

    The Fearless Alliance intentionally pretended to be no match for them and were defeated, so all the higher-ups and elite members of the Fearless Alliance surrendered and were absorbed into the Rose of Death, leaving behind an empty shell in the Fearless Alliance.

    And the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was extremely shameless! She brought the hollowed-out Fearless Alliance with her and announced her support for the Direct Line?!

    What purpose did the Direct Line have for the support of an empty shell?

    Not only that, but she was actually suing the Direct Line at the Arbitration Council and iming that the Direct Line didn¡¯t help, so they had to take full responsibility for the Fearless Alliance¡¯s defeat!!!

    At that moment, the elderly man from the Direct Line wanted nothing more than to mangle Ye Wanwan into pieces.

    However, what was most headache-inducing wasn¡¯t President Fearless supporting the Direct Line with an empty shell in tow¡ªit was them suing the Direct Line at the Arbitration Council¡­

    They signed a treaty with the Fearless Alliance, and the treaty clearly stated the cooperation was mutual. If the Fearless Alliance was engaged in a war, the Direct Line must also help. This was the Direct Line¡¯s responsibility¡­

    However, who could¡¯ve expected the Fearless Alliance and the knockoff Rose of Death to be acting? The mighty Fearless Alliance crumbled in defeat within a day!

    Half a day ago, the elderly man, who had been constantly observing the battle between the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death, had detected something was amiss and intended to immediately lead people to support the Fearless Alliance due to the terms of the alliance treaty. However, the Fearless Alliance was defeated too freaking fast!

    It didn¡¯t give them any time to obey the terms of the alliance treaty!

    ¡°President Fearless¡­¡± The elderly man from the Direct Line fumed with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re too shameless!!!¡±

 Chapter 2209 - Did she still want her d*mn pride?

    <strong>Chapter 2209 Did she still want her d*mn pride? </strong>

    The elderly man from the Direct Line wore a dark expression on his face. Not only did President Fearless leave the hollowed-out Fearless Alliance for the Direct Line, but she was also taking the Direct Line to court at the Arbitration Council? Did she still want her d*mn pride?

    At that same moment, in the Nie residence:

    In the living room, Madam and Patriarch Nie were beaming with joy. Who would¡¯ve expected the knockoff Rose of Death to be a pretense? It was a second cloak used by their daughter to cover the Fearless Alliance.

    ¡°Worriless, your scheme was deployed too cleverly,¡± Patriarch Nie praised Ye Wanwan joyously.

    In order to rescue them from the Direct Line, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to pretend to agree and sign an alliance treaty with the Direct Line.

    However, a war urred between the Fearless Alliance and the knockoff Rose of Death, and the Fearless Alliance was defeated and forced to surrender. As a result, all of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s power was transferred to the knockoff Rose of Death.

    This way, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ye Wanwan to give the entire, hollow Fearless Alliance to the Direct Line, let alone saying the Fearless Alliance would support Direct Line.

    Aside from that, Ye Wanwan also got leverage on the Direct Line and would sue the Direct Line at the Arbitration Council now, the charge being that the Direct Line didn¡¯t adhere to the terms of the alliance treaty.

    Madam Nie was filled with pride as she looked at Ye Wanwan. Just how did her daughter¡¯s mind develop¡­ how did she think of such a scheme?

    ¡°But Worriless, you must be more careful in the future. The Arbitration Council isn¡¯t to be taken lightly. If the Direct Line gains leverage on you and retaliates, the consequences would be inconceivable,¡± Patriarch Nie warned Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded at once. She would prudently treat the Arbitration Council and wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless in the slightest.

    ¡°Haha, say, don¡¯t you think this Direct Line is a bit dumb? They were led in circles by our daughter,¡± Patriarch Nie joked with Madam Nie.

    Madam Nie nced at her husband. ¡°How are they dumb? If it was you, would you have predicted Worriless to pull this trick?¡±

    ¡°The cicada shed its carapace, substituting a roon for the crown prince, finding a loophole in the alliance treaty and turning the tables back on the Direct Line. If it were me, I really wouldn¡¯t have predicted it,¡± Patriarch Nie replied.

    ¡°Exactly. So what do you mean the Direct Line is dumb? It was clearly Worriless who¡¯s too clever. She¡¯s so simr to her brother when he was younger,¡± Madam Nie said.

    At the mention of Nameless Nie, Patriarch Nie¡¯s expression dropped instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that d*mn punk. He never has any discipline.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at her parents and asked, ¡°Just who are the Arbitration Council?¡±

    Patriarch Nie took a sip of tea before exining, ¡°The Arbitration Council is a council that¡¯s above the Twelve Independent States and is considered the Twelve Independent States¡¯ supervisor and judge. Both the abolishment and establishment of the Twelve Independent States¡¯ws need to pass through the Arbitration Council. Let¡¯s put it this way¡ªany leader or overlord is under the governance of the Arbitration Council. The Direct Line and the Coteral Branch might be considered the Independent State¡¯s strongest factions, but they¡¯re nothing when they meet at the Arbitration Council.¡±

    Without rules, nothing could be done. And the existence of the Arbitration Council was thew, and every member of the Twelve Independent States had to obey them.

    ¡°That fearsome, huh¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    ¡°Your brother, Nameless Nie, caught the eyes of the Arbitration Council, and they wanted your brother to be a consultant, but your brother was unwilling to go! So infuriating,¡± Patriarch Nie said.

 Chapter 2210 - Acted overkill

    <strong>Chapter 2210 Acted overkill </strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s a consultant?¡± Ye Wanwan was intrigued.

    ¡°In the Twelve Independent States, the Arbitration Council recruits a consultant from every state. To put it inly, their responsibility is to report their state¡¯s situation to the Arbitration Council,¡± Patriarch Nie replied.

    ¡°How does the Martial Arts Unionpare to the Arbitration Council?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Madam Nie smiled. ¡°Worriless Nie, the Martial Arts Union is merely one individual faction. In truth, every state has a group that¡¯s simr to the Martial Arts Union, and this kind of group is simply an imitation of the Arbitration Council.¡±

    Understanding finally dawned on Ye Wanwan after listening to Madam Nie¡¯s exnation. In other words, the Arbitration Council was the authentic version while groups like the Martial Arts Union were merely pirated copies¡­

    ¡°Worriless, keep working hard and maybe one day, you¡¯ll be our state¡¯s consultant for the Arbitration Council. Right now, out of the Twelve Independent States, only our state doesn¡¯t have a consultant,¡± Patriarch Nie said cheerfully.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling. Her martial arts achievements definitely couldn¡¯tpare to her elder brother, Nameless Nie. Even though her intelligence was higher, it was only artificially forced higher by her shamelessness. People talked about the Arbitration Council as such a high-ended and ssy entity, so they probably¡­ wouldn¡¯t care for a shameless person like her, right¡­

    After eating dinner with Patriarch and Madam Nie, Ye Wanwan drove back to the Fearless Alliance.

    The current Fearless Alliance had turned into an empty shell and only a handful of people remained. Even Great White and Virus were moved to the Rose of Death¡¯s¡¯ headquarters.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    A young man, whose entire body was covered in gauze and who walked with a limp, appeared next to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was bewildered.

    ¡°Me¡­ Sis Feng, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Big Dipper! Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± Big Dipper hastily said.

    ¡°Who? Big Dipper?!¡± Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck as she stared at Big Dipper. It had only been a few hours, so how did this guy end up like this?

    ¡°Who beat you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°No¡­ no one beat me. I purposefully dressed like this¡­ Our scouts told us that the old geezer from the Direct Line ising again, so I quickly made myself look more sorrowful or else they won¡¯t believe us!¡± Big Dipper sid.

    Ye Wanwan immediately gave Big Dipper a thumbs-up and nodded. ¡°Nicely done.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sis Feng.¡± Big Dipper snickered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet that old man,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡­

    In the conference room:

    Ye Wanwan led the limping and gauze-covered Big Dipper inside the conference room.

    The elderly man and several members of the Direct Line were situated in the room already.

    When the elderly man saw Ye Wanwan, he smiled. ¡°President Bai, is there any meaning to the game you¡¯re ying?¡±

    ¡°Game?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the elderly man. ¡°What do you mean? How am I ying?¡±

    ¡°Heh, President Bai, we¡¯ll ignore the other things, but the Fearless Alliance couldn¡¯t even defeat a newly founded knockoff group? And you were destroyed by them instead?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°If we can¡¯t win, we can¡¯t win. What can we do? Look at him; see how beaten up he is?¡±

    Ye Wanwan pulled Big Dipper toward her.

    ¡°AH¡­ AH, it hurts¡­ It hurts! I couldn¡¯t win, ouch. They¡¯re strong¡­¡± Endless wails came from Big Dipper¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± This is a bit of a freaking overkill¡­

 Chapter 2211 - Donâ€™t dismantle my stage!

    <strong>Chapter 2211 Don¡°t dismantle my stage! </strong>

    The elderly man from Direct Line was so incensed he couldn¡¯t talk.

    He originally thought Bai Feng was merely dragging things out for a few days. Who would¡¯ve expected her to have thoughts of such a damaging move, causing him to be in apletely disadvantageous position and suffer a double loss?

    Ye Wanwan sat with her legs crossed on the chief seat in the conference room and coldly looked at the infuriated elderly man from the Direct Line.

    Wasn¡¯t this old guy too naive? Did he really think the Nie family was such an easy target?

    Just watch. I¡¯ll definitely avenge my brother!

    The elderly man darkly looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°President Bai, aren¡¯t you too naive? Do you really think your tacky and lousy methods can deceive everyone?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Tacky¡­ lousy methods? Then what are you, the person tricked by my lousy methods?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hostility red in the elderly man¡¯s eyes and he yelled fiercely, ¡°Bai Feng, do you think the entire Independent State is blind? Or do you think the Arbitration Council is this easy to fool and they¡¯d believe your nonsense?!?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled at him like he was a fool. This old geezer might hold an enormous amount of power in the Independent State, was an important character in the Direct Line, and possessed outstanding martial strength and tactics, but he was underestimating the impact of a certain weapon.

    This weapon was public opinion.

    This was the greatest weapon she learned from China¡¯s entertainment industry.

    Public mor could confound right and wrong, and defamation could destroy a person.

    Right now, everyone in the Independent State knew the Fearless Alliance was defeated by the Rose of Death, and no one would believe the one-sided story from the Direct Line.

    Moreover, thanks to her baby, herst suspicion might be dissipated.

    If the Fearless Alliance wasn¡¯t trustworthy, what about Asura? ughter¡¯s Gate? Heavenly Hatred?

    Hence, even if the Arbitration Council investigated this matter, this was the only result they¡¯d obtain.

    Clearly, the elderly man from the Direct Line was also aware of this point. He was cursing Ye Wanwan¡¯s vileness and shamelessness when footsteps were heard outside the door. The elderly man¡¯s subordinate knocked and opened the conference room door with several people in tow.

    The neers were Si Yehan, Jiang Lihen, and Xie Qianchuan.

    Ehhh¡­

    Why are Ah-Jiu and those two here?

    Ye Wanwan reflexively nced at the elderly man from the Direct Line, her heart skipping a beat.

    These three mustn¡¯t have a slip of tongue! Especially Jiang Lihen!

    When the elderly man from the Direct Line saw the neers, he immediately received them excitedly.

    ¡°Lord Asura, Gang Leader Jiang, Gang Leader Xie, perfect timing! The three of you are reputable characters in the Independent State, so don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll also utter nonsense like a certain shameless rascal? That day, your people were merely passing by, so how could they have been defeated by the Rose of Death?!¡±

    These three mammoths were different from the Fearless Alliance. They might be vicious but they still retained their pride and absolutely wouldn¡¯t employ such shameless and despicable methods.

    Ye Wanwan immediately warningly red at the trio. D*mn, you better not dismantle my stage at a time like this!

    When the trio received Ye Wanwan¡¯s ¡°Everyone must work as one and act shamelessly at this critical time¡± warning gaze, their expressions turnedplicated.

    Xie Qianchuan looked at the elderly man from the Direct Line then Ye Wanwan before scratching his nose and turning to Si Yehan.

    As for Jiang Lihen, he had a gut of fury simmering in him. Originally, he was perfectly fine andzing at home when suddenly, the outside world was madly saying that his Heavenly Hatred and Prison was defeated by some knockoff Rose of Death group that came from who knew where.

 Chapter 2212 - Have something like integrity?

    <strong>Chapter 2212 Have something like integrity? </strong>

    The rumors sounded so realistic and imed they were beaten to the point of pissing their pants in terror.

    This was the perfect example of getting into trouble even though he was sitting at home and minding his own business.

    Hence, he came here to seek retribution from Ye Wanwan!

    ¡°D*mn! Aren¡¯t you too shameless?!¡± Jiang Lihen shouted angrily.

    The elderly man turned joyous. ¡°You heard it, Bai Feng! Gang Leader Jiang has spoken already! It¡¯s clearly you¡­¡±

    Before the elderly man could finish speaking, the quiet Si Yehan fixed his cufflinks and nonchntly interrupted him. ¡°Elder Xue, back then, it was you who determined the treaty, but now, not only did you breach the contract and stand by without doing anything, but you¡¯ve also distorted the truth deliberately. Aren¡¯t you too shameless? I¡¯m afraid that will damage the Direct Line¡¯s image.¡±

    When Si Yehan finished saying that righteously, not a single sound could be heard. Jiang Lihen¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor and Xie Qianchuan¡¯s eyes also shot open in shock and even Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    As for Elder Xue, he lost the ability to breathe, his face swelling red as he scrambled for something to say.

    He seriously never expected Lord Asura to actually speak such¡­ such unreasonable words!

    Elder Xue: ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Lord Asura¡­ you, the mighty leader of Asura, are actually acting like this despicable scoundrel¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Xue, we¡¯ll meet at the Arbitration Council. Show him out.¡±

    Big Dipper was startled for a moment before quickly responding and leading his subordinates to escort the guests out.

    After the Direct Line group left, Ye Wanwan immediately pounced toward her darling with sparkling eyes and a holler. ¡°AH! Baby, why are you so awesome?!¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze softened the instant the girl entered his arms. He reached out and indulgently patted her head.

    Jiang Lihen simply couldn¡¯t believe this and outrage filled his body. He shakily pointed at Si Yehan and shouted, ¡°D*mn, Ah-Jiu, what¡¯s wrong with you?! If you¡¯ve been kidnapped, blink your eyes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan coldly nced at him.

    Jiang Lihen was rattled. ¡°You¡¯re freaking marked by thepany you keep! Look at how this woman has changed you! I really never expected you to have such ack of integrity! I¡¯ve misjudged you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan kissed Si Yehan on the cheek before peering at Jiang Lihen. ¡°Tsk tsk, I also never expected you¡¯d be as naive as that old man, Jiang Lihen!

    ¡°You actually thought my baby would still have something like integrity after being with me for so long? Can I interview you? Just what were you thinking? I originally you thought you just looked ugly andcked good looks but didn¡¯t expect you to alsock intelligence! Ey¡­¡±

    Veins bulged on Jiang Lihen¡¯s forehead, and he immediately erupted. ¡°D*mn, who are you freaking calling ugly?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So out of all the things I said, this guy only paid attention to me calling him ugly?

    ¡°D*mn girl,e here! Come here and tell me! Who are you calling ugly? Look at my face and say it again!¡± Jiang Lihen hadpletely forgotten he was arguing with her about who was shameless and was fixated on the issue of his face.

    However, Ye Wanwan had no care for him anymore and all of her attention was glued to Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, thank you¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t untilter that she realized how meaningful Si Yehan¡¯s visit was.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, her n might not have been so sessful.

    Now, he even tossed aside his integrity for her¡­

    Si Yehan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned and obediently corrected herself, ¡°Muah! Love you the most!¡±

 Chapter 2213 - Disguises litter the ground and paramours fill the world

    <strong>Chapter 2213 Disguises litter the ground and paramours fill the world </strong>

    When Jiang Lihen saw how Si Yehan was utterly bewitched by that female bandit, Ye Wanwan, he nearly reduced his teeth into powder from how hard he ground them.

    ¡°D*mn! I finally remember who you are! Aren¡¯t you that little girl from Asura¡¯s restricted area back then?¡± Jiang Lihen suddenly recalled the past.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the sky, feigning ignorance. ¡°Huh? Asura¡¯s restricted area? What restricted area?¡±

    Jiang Lihen red at her. ¡°Stop pretending with me. I¡¯d recognize you even if you turned into ash!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him, speechless. She simply remarked ¡°Ah-Jiu, why would you have such an ugly friend¡± and this guy suddenly remembered her now. What an oddball.

    With old and new grudges welling up, Jiang Lihen instantly disliked her even more. He immediately sprinted toward Si Yehan and solemnly said to him, ¡°Ah-Jiu, didn¡¯t you say this girl was an ordinary resident who identally entered the restricted area? Didn¡¯t you say she was especially naive and innocent? How did she turn into the demoness?

    ¡°I swear, this girl is ackey from the Fearless Alliance one second, the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, the next second, the Second Miss of the Nie family the second after that, and the demon instructor from the Scarlet mes Academy a secondter! Her disguises litter the ground and paramours fill the world! She¡¯s absolutely unreliable! Ah-Jiu, how could you believe her just like this?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s blood boiled. D*mn! What did he mean by her disguises littering the ground and her paramours filling the world, huh?!

    Who would talk like him?

    Si Yehan sent the twittering Jiang Lihen a warning nce. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Jiang Lihen disgruntledly continued, ¡°Ah-Jiu, don¡¯t be bewitched by this woman¡¯s face! Have you forgotten how this woman cuckolded you?

    ¡°Do you seriously believe in a piece of lousy paper and believe some DNA test and think that nearly five-year-old kid is your child? What if he¡¯s another man¡¯s, huh? Wouldn¡¯t you be raising another man¡¯s son for him then?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lihen!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pulled back her sleeves and was about to beat up Jiang Lihen when a child calling ¡°Mommy!¡± suddenly came from the door.

    Baby Tangtang?!

    Tangtang appeared to have just woken up and was standing by the door, adorably rubbing his eyes.

    When Ye Wanwan heard Baby Tangtang¡¯s voice, the rage on her face instantly disappeared without a trace, and she ran over to hug the little fe with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Baby, why did youe here? Are you hungry? Sorry sorry, Mommy was caught up in something and will immediately go eat with you!¡± Ye Wanwan ced a smooch on her son¡¯s face as she spoke.

    Ye Wanwan then nced at Si Yehan before giving Tangtang a look. ¡°Baby, your daddy¡¯s here!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the little fe finally looked at Si Yehan and childishly called, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Si Yehan grunted.

    Ye Wanwan nodded with content as she watched the father and son duo. ¡°Good baby, go on, let Daddy hug you.¡±

    The little fe who was normally incredibly sassy in front of Si Yehan immediately nodded obediently when he heard his mommy and pattered toward Si Yehan, extending his short little arms.

    Si Yehan looked at this son, who acted like apletely different person in front of Ye Wanwan and was cute and docile and obedient, and grew silent.

    Could there be a problem with his method of interacting with his son?

    A momentter, the man knelt down and picked up the little fe with extreme gentleness.

    Jiang Lihen and Xie Qianchuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Lihen and Xie Qianchuan stared at the father and son duo, eyes wide and minds nk.

 Chapter 2214 - Could he have thrown himself into your arms?

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Could he have thrown himself into your arms?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xie Qianchuan was astonished as he stared at the child whose mannerisms were extremely simr to Si Yehan as though he was a mini version of Si Yehan. ¡°This¡­ this is your son?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Lihen protested.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the dazed Jiang Lihen. She nonchntly crossed her arms across her chest and expressionlessly said, ¡°Come! Come on,e on, Jiang, stare at my baby¡¯s face and say it again: Who¡¯s my baby¡¯s real dad?¡±

    Jiang Lihen looked at the child then the adult version of Si Yehan and seriously couldn¡¯t say these two weren¡¯t real father and son. He incredulously eximed, ¡°Sh*t! Ah-Jiu! This child¡­ really¡­ really is your son!¡±

    They always thought Si Yehan was the least fond of females amongst the three of them and never expected he already had such arge son!

    Jiang Lihen thought of something and a realization dawned on him. ¡°I was wondering why you were so bent on staying here and wouldn¡¯t go back no matter what! It turns out it¡¯s because of this woman! You even have a child! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to marry this woman?¡±

    Jiang Lihen¡¯s words chafed Ye Wanwan. ¡°Of course! We¡¯re definitely going to get married! What, do you have objections?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes imperceptibly brightened.

    Jiang Lihen was somewhat surprised and turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, are you serious? What if your mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lihen,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Interrupted by Si Yehan, Jiang Lihen could only sheepishly zip his mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything further.

    Xie Qianchuan cleared his throat and pulled Jiang Lihen. ¡°Enough already. Don¡¯t touch a sore spot.¡±

    ¡°I said it before: I¡¯m unrted to her.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s face was icier than ever before.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but grasp Si Yehan¡¯s slightly chilled hand.

    Although Si Yehan hid it well, Ye Wanwan could still sense something was off about his emotions.

    There were a scant number of things that could affect Si Yehan¡¯s emotions in this world.

    It seemed to be taboo to mention Si Yehan¡¯s mother to him. In truth, she spected that Si Yehan probably didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his mother based on his experience.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to bring up painful matters, so she never pressed about things rted to his mother and only knew he had broken off his rtionship with his mother.

    Judging from Jiang Lihen¡¯s tone, Si Yehan¡¯s mother appeared to¡­ not approve of her and Si Yehan¡¯s rtionship?

    Ye Wanwan considered it. His mother previously disapproved probably because their statuses didn¡¯t match, but now that she had recovered her identity as the Second Miss of the Nie family, she should at least be a worthy match for the ancient Si n, right?

    Ye Wanwan brushed away her chaotic thoughts.

    Anyway, Si Yehan said he¡¯d severed his rtionship with his mother, so his rtionship with his mother was unrted to them no matter what.

    Tangtangy on Si Yehan¡¯s shoulder and perplexedly blinked. ¡°Daddy¡¯s mommy?¡±

    Ye Wanwan patted the little fe¡¯s head and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy and Mommy will take you to eat something yummy!¡±

    The little fe instantly bobbed his head, his eyes shining. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing how the ship had already sailed for this family of three, Jiang Lihen looked agonized, as though his ripe cabbage had been dug out by a hog. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re seriously underhanded!¡±

    Ye Wanwan spread her hands. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. If you consider shaobing, mantou, and popping candy underhanded, then sure, I¡¯m really underhanded! The matchmaker god can testify that I really didn¡¯t use any underhanded methods, alright?¡±

    Jiang Lihen chortled. ¡°Liar! Keep lying! If you didn¡¯t use any underhanded methods, don¡¯t tell me Ah-Jiu threw himself into your arms!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Yehan¡¯s low voice was heard. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2215 - Akin to two sons

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Akin to two sons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, have a meal at the Fearless Alliance.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gloatingly nced at Jiang Lihen before jubntly looking at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything moved out?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Indeed, everything had been moved out of the Fearless Alliance and into the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters; even ball pens and pen containers hadn¡¯t remained.

    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t had time to move the pots and pans in the kitchen yet!¡±

    Big Dipper suddenly interjected. ¡°I came here today to move those pots and pans, actually.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Since when was their Fearless Alliance stingy to this extent and have to move their pots and pans too? Couldn¡¯t they buy a new set? How much could that possibly cost?

    ¡°Sis Feng told me to move things earlier, but I forgot about it. You won¡¯t me me, right, Sis Feng?¡± Big Dipper asked with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Forget about what I thought¡­</i>

    ¡°No need.¡± Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Come with me to Asura.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to agree, but on second thought, she shook her head.

    Right now, the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death hadn¡¯t finished merging. The elders and higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance and the higher-ups of the Rose of Death were already in a fiery tussle over the distribution of positions, and there were too many matters requiring her attention, so she definitely couldn¡¯t go have fun in Asura.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, I still have things to do here, so it¡¯ll have to wait until everything¡¯s done,¡± Ye Wanwan said after some thought.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and lightly set Tangtang down on the floor. He gently patted Tangtang on the head. ¡°Daddy will leave now. Stay with Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡± Tangtang nodded firmly.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan pulled Si Yehan back. ¡°Ah-Jiu, I¡¯m pretty busy here, so how about you take Tangtang with you? I¡¯lle over after I¡¯ve finished taking care of things.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Si Yehan agreed.

    Tangtang: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I can help.¡± Tangtang stared at Ye Wanwan, his eyes shining.

    ¡°Sorry, Tangtang, go with Daddy for now, okay? And have Daddy cook you something yummy,¡± Ye Wanwan apologized with aforting smile.

    Tangtang was silent for a long while before finally agreeing.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Si Yehan knelt down and picked Tangtang back up.

    Tangtang was quiet and nced at Ye Wanwan before nodding and replying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to see Daddy¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, your son is so well-behaved.¡± Xie Qianchuan looked at Si Yehan with envy.

    Jiang Lihen was grumbling in his mind though:?<i>How could a child birthed by that woman be this well-behaved? It¡¯s absolutely illogical!</i>

    Soon, Si Yehan left the Fearless Alliance while carrying Tangtang with Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen in tow.

    Ye Wanwan was pleased by the sight of Tangtang and Si Yehan getting along and a grin spread across her face.

    ¡­

    ¡°Put me down. I can walk by myself.¡±

    The second they walked out of the Fearless Alliance building, Tangtang¡¯s expression changed, and he disdainfully ordered Si Yehan around.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan had twopletely different sons depending on whether his mom was there versus when his mom wasn¡¯t there.

    After Tangtang was ced down, he pointed at the restaurant up ahead. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go there to eat.¡±

    Jiang Lihen was startled. ¡°Nephew, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to eat your dad¡¯s cooking?¡±

    Tangtang shot Jiang Lihen a nce. ¡°What does it have to do with you, ugly freak?¡±

    <i>Anyone who bullies Mommy isn¡¯t a good person!</i>

    Jiang Lihen froze in his spot, his expression incredulous.?<i>What did this little b*stard call me?!</i>

    <i>Ugly freak??</i>

 Chapter 2216 - This inverted world!

    <h4>Chapter 2216: This inverted world!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Ugly freak!</i>

    <i>Was their whole family blind??</i>

    <i>Could they please visit the ophthalmologist?! They were beyond cure already!</i>

    <i>He knew it! He knew that a child birthed by that woman absolutely wouldn¡¯t be some angel! As expected!</i>

    ¡°Tangtang, you can¡¯t talk about Uncle Jiang like that,¡± Si Yehan expressionlessly said to his son.

    Tangtang looked up at his dad. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t agree with Mommy¡¯s opinion?¡±

    Si Yehan turned silent instantly and spoke a momentter. ¡°I don¡¯t disagree¡­¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>This! Heartless! Inverted! World!</i>

    ¡­

    Inside the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan was clueless about the interlude that urred between Tangtang and Jiang Lihen and the others. She was currently walking around the building with Big Dipper.

    ¡°I can swear on my life that the entire Fearless Alliance has been emptied, Sis Feng! There¡¯s only a set of pots and bowls left in the kitchen, and we absolutely didn¡¯t leave anything else behind!¡±

    Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. There really didn¡¯t seem to be anything else movable left.

    At that time, they would sue Direct Line at the Arbitration Council and pull the Fearless Alliance back from the Rose of Death, saying she had to use arge sum of money to reim the Fearless Alliance back from the Rose of Death. That seemed usible.

    ¡°Hold on, we haven¡¯t finished moving everything from our treasury yet! I remembered there¡¯s a giant table that¡¯s crafted from some extremely precious wood. Come back here with me in a few days and help me move it!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sis Feng has such a good memory; I almost forgot about it!¡± Big Dipper nodded frantically.

    Ye Wanwan sneered. Nonsense, her memory could be called photographic for everything rted to money.

    Some timeter, Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper left the Fearless Alliance and headed to the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters.

    Over the next two days, Ye Wanwan took care of a majority of the arguments and conflicts between the higher-ups from the Rose of Death and the Fearless Alliance.

    On the second day, a piece of news arrived from the Direct Line.

    Big Dipper pushed open the office door and sprinted inside.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. She was having a discussion with First Elder.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you don¡¯t know but I¡¯m telling you¡­ something big happened!¡± Big Dipper yelled hastily.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows lightly.?<i>Something big happened??</i>

    ¡°What happened now?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Sis Feng, do you still remember Elder Xue from the Direct Line?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°Rubbish.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. It had only been a few days, so how could she have forgotten about him?

    ¡°Sis Feng, that Elder Xue fell gravely ill from his anger after leaving the Fearless Alliancest time! Now, he¡¯s lying in bed all day long. He¡¯ll probably be angered to death by you!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. Elder Xue from the Direct Line fell gravely ill due to being angered by her?

    First Elder quietly nced at Ye Wanwan. Their president¡­ did seem to be capable of that. In all of the Independent State, he had never met someone as shameless as her¡­

    First in China, during their battle with Si Wutian, the President calmly called the police¡­ and then¡­ there was no ¡°and then.¡±

    He heard that the President obtained the White Tiger Seal on the ind¡­ because she made a bet with the owner of the White Tiger Seal. She bet that the other guy wouldn¡¯t dare to eat sh*t¡­

    The tricks she yed with the Direct Line were particrly indescribable.

    ¡°Sigh, that Elder Xue has lived gloriously all his life and is fairly reputable in the Direct Line. The people he befriends are all well-respected, so he¡¯s probably never encountered someone like the President and isn¡¯t used to it. It¡¯s to be expected that he got ill from his fury,¡± First Elder remarked with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2217 - Worth less than a table

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Worth less than a table</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°First Elder, what are you saying? What do you mean by respectable people? Aren¡¯t we also respectable people in the Independent State? The only thing I can say is that Elder Xue has a weak psyche and is bad at handling bad news. Who can he me for that? We didn¡¯t vite any terms of the treaty!¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± First Elder nodded.

    Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°If he¡¯s really angered to death, it has nothing to do with me. Say, if he really dies, the Direct Line won¡¯te to seek revenge from us, right?¡±

    Big Dipper and First Elder met each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sis Feng¡­ They probably won¡¯t seek revenge from First Elder and me. Even if the Direct Line wants revenge, they¡¯d only seek it from you probably¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    News of Elder Xue from the Direct Line being angered to a seriously ill state by the President of the Fearless Alliance spread throughout the entire Independent State within half a day.

    Many groups secretly called Ye Wanwan contemptible and shameless. How old was Elder Xue? He was an old man in his seventies, yet look at how infuriated he was!

    The leaders who were rescued from the ind by Ye Wanwan all shook their heads. They¡¯d personally experienced President Fearless¡¯s shamelessness for themselves. Thankfully, they were still young and had high tolerances or else they would¡¯ve been sent to their graves in their anger back on the ind because of President Fearless.

    For some reason, those leaders suddenly pitied Elder Xue. This old guy was seriously unlucky. Although he had survived a life of constant strife, those were high-quality struggles. He had probably never encountered someone as shameless and thick-skinned as President Fearless in his whole life. He only had his bad luck to me¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the episode with Elder Xue and dragged Big Dipper and some other people back to the Fearless Alliance to transport that valuable table.

    ¡°Sis Feng, we can just have other people do such a minor task. Why do we have toe here ourselves to move it personally?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a nce. ¡°Rubbish; it¡¯s so precious and valuable. What if they damaged it in the moving process? I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I sold you.¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I¡¯m worth less than a table?!</i>

    They had just moved the table from the treasury when Third Elder¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly and he looked ahead.

    ¡°President!¡± Third Elder shouted.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan reflexively turned to Third Elder.

    ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious person who Nie Linglong made contact with!¡± Third Elder pointed ahead of them.

    Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper followed the direction of Third Elder¡¯s finger.

    A tall figure shrouded in a ck robe had appeared in the Fearless Alliance without them knowing. There was an elite from the Direct Line standing next to the ck-robed person.

    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s him, Third Elder?!¡± Ye Wanwan questioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Third Elder nodded vehemently. ¡°It¡¯s definitely this person, President! I¡¯d recognize him even if he turned into ash!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was too dark that night and you didn¡¯t see them clearly?¡± Ye Wanwan expressed her doubt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the person clearly, but I recognize the clothes!¡± Third Elder replied. ¡°Moreover, this person is with a member of the Direct Line, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m wrong!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazetched onto the ck-robed person, a cold glint flitting through her eyes.

    It was this person who discussed with Nie Linglong the n to eliminate her brother, Nameless Nie¡­

    If this person hadn¡¯t agreed, Eldest Brother absolutely wouldn¡¯t have died!

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste any words andunched into the air. She gathered a frightening amount of strength into her fist and mercilessly attacked the ck-robed person.

 Chapter 2218 - Not a member of the Direct Line

    <b>Chapter 2218 ¨C? Not a member of the Direct Line</b>

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the Direct Line elite instantly protected the ck-robed person and also swung a punch toward Ye Wanwan.

    Bam!

    The two fists connected, causing a thunderous boom.

    The Direct Line elite was sent flying back, akin to a snipped kite.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng is awesome! F*ck him over! Hit him!¡±

    Big Dipper loudly hollered from the side.

    ¡°You killed my eldest brother¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the ck-robed person centimeters from her. Her entire person was simr to a demon who had crawled out of the deepest pits of hell. ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, she leaped toward the ck-robed person like a ferocious beast.

    However, the ck-robed person stood in their spot, not shifting a step.

    Boom!

    Everyone watched as the fist that Ye Wanwan put all her might into was nonchntly caught by the ck-robed person.

    Ye Wanwan had to use everything she had to pull her hand back from the ck-robed person¡¯s grasp.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply as she surveyed the ck-robed person. This person¡­

    The ck-robed person slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan.

    Swish!

    The ck-robed person¡¯s hand swung through the air. He was so fast he couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, and even Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t catch a trace of this strike.

    Reflexively, Ye Wanwan crossed both arms in front of herself and forcefully epted the hit, staggering several steps back.

    However, Ye Wanwan had just stabilized herself when the ck-robed personunched another attack. This continued until the fourth exchange of blows, after which Ye Wanwan was seized by the ck-robed person and couldn¡¯t struggle free.

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    This scene stupefied Big Dipper and Third Elder.

    They were both aware of their president¡¯s fearsome strength. The current president¡¯s martial strength surpassed her old self¡¯s and calling her a top-notch expert of the Independent State would be putting it lightly. So howe¡­ their formidable President Fearless couldn¡¯tst more than a few blows from this ck-robed person from the Direct Line?!

    ¡°Third Elder, attack¡­ Hit him! Kill him!¡±

    Big Dipper yelled.

    ¡°Big Dipper, hurry! Save the President!¡± Third Elder also cried hastily.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ we¡¯ll attack together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Big Dipper and Third Elder immediately charged toward the ck-robed person.

    However, the results didn¡¯t surprise anyone. After a single blow, Third Elder and Big Dipper were knocked to the ground by the ck-robed person.

    ¡°I came to the Fearless Alliance to obtain one item.¡± The ck-robed person¡¯s hoarse voice was heard.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Ye Wanwan confirmed this person was indeed male.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, that table is yours¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily offered.

    The ck-robed man nced at the table but quickly looked away.

    ¡°Elder Xue¡¯s severely ill state has nothing to do with us! We¡¯re also members of the Direct Line! We signed an alliance treaty with the Direct Line. Do you want to visit the Arbitration Council?¡± Third Elder¡¯s eyes turned.

    This man was truly too terrifying, and there was no way they could win against him relying on martial strength.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Direct Line,¡± the ck-robed man calmly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Direct Line?¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The man in ck snorted. ¡°If you want to sue the Direct Line, go ahead.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was contemtive. The information they had said this man most likely wasn¡¯t a member of the Direct Line and appeared to be a military consultant who provided strategies for the Direct Line¡­

    Could it be he was hired by the Direct Line at a great fee?

 Chapter 2219 - Hand over the item

    <strong>Chapter 2219 Hand over the item </strong>

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Soon, the Direct Line elite knocked down by Ye Wanwan¡¯s punch stood back up again and returned to the ck-robed man¡¯s side with a reverent expression.

    The ck-robed man ignored him and focused on Ye Wanwan instead. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Nie Linglong died in your hands.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What? Does your heart hurt?¡±

    ¡°Heart hurt?¡± The ck-robed man shook his head. ¡°She was merely one of my dogs. If she dies, she dies.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, the Direct Line elite tied Ye Wanwan up and brought her to the Fearless Alliance¡¯s prison. As for Third Elder and Big Dipper, they were bound and locked in the office.

    ¡­

    Inside the prison, the Direct Line elite tied Ye Wanwan to a wall and sneered. ¡°President Bai, you¡¯re the first one to make sir take action personally.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the ck-robed man nearby and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°President Bai, I¡¯m telling you¡ªbe more rational and hand over the item,¡± the Direct Line elite shouted coldly.

    ¡°What item?¡± Ye Wanwan was apathetic.

    ¡°The ring, of course,¡± the Direct Line elite answered. ¡°It¡¯s what the sir wants. President Fearless, you shouldn¡¯t resist futilely.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what a pity. I¡¯ve destroyed that ring already.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted.

    Before the Direct Line elite could continue, the ck-robed man stood up and walked toward Ye Wanwan, his gaze quicklynding on Ye Wanwan¡¯s fiercely clenched fist.

    The ck-robed man shot forward and stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Open your hand or else I¡¯ll immediately kill the two people upstairs.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    Having no other choice, she opened her fist.

    When the ck-robed man saw the ring in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand, he cautiously picked it up, appearing to greatly value this ring.

    Ye Wanwan inwardly snickered. This ring was actually a counterfeit. She previously asked Big Dipper¡¯s mother, and the woman told her this ring had nothing to do with the Rose of Death.

    Ever since Ye Wanwan learned this ring represented supreme power in the Rose of Death, she had hidden it and started wearing this fake, the main purpose being to mislead people.

    Just now, she intentionally clutched this ring tightly in her hand and pretended she really valued this ring in order to deceive this ck-robed man.

    Ye Wanwan believed this ck-robed man had never seen the genuine item.

    The ck-robed man carefully examined the ring.

    ¡°This ring represents misfortune¡­ Return it to me!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    Only then did the ck-robed man look up from the ring and look at Ye Wanwan.

    However, he ignored her and put the ring on his finger.

    ¡°Sir, is this the ring?¡± the Direct Line elite asked.

    ¡°It should be,¡± the ck-robed man replied.

    ¡°Then¡­ sir¡­ how about you leave first and I¡¯ll take care of everything else¡­¡± A lecherous smile spread across the Direct Line elite¡¯s face as he appraised Ye Wanwan.

    President Fearless seriously had extraordinary looks¡­

    ¡°Do you know what I detest the most in my life?¡± the ck-robed man calmly questioned.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Direct Line elite was startled.

    ¡°I detest men who assault women the most in my life.¡±

    Before the Direct Line elite realized what happened, the ck-robed man choked him by the neck and a ¡°kachak¡± was heard several secondster as his neck was snapped broken.

 Chapter 2220 - Could it be Piece of Sh*t?

    <strong>2220 Could it be Piece of Sh*t? </strong>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as she stared at the ck-robed man in front of her.

    This ck-robed man¡¯s strength was unfathomable unless it was Yi Shuihan who fought with her.

    However, Yi Shuihan seemed to also be a member of the Direct Line.

    After pocketing the ring, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t take another look at Ye Wanwan and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Several hourster, Third Elder struggled out of the rope around him. After he untied Big Dipper, the two of them made a beeline for the underground prison.

    ¡°Are you okay, Sis Feng?!¡±

    Big Dipper yelled anxiously when he saw the tied-up Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Come here and untie me already!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    As she spoke, Third Elder had reached her already and started loosening her ropes.

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, what happened? Isn¡¯t this that elite from the Direct Line?¡± Big Dipper froze when he saw the corpse by his feet.

    ¡°Just what happened, President? Where¡¯s that ck-robed man?¡± Third Elder cautiously examined their surroundings.

    ¡°He left already. He was also the one who killed this guy.¡± Ye Wanwan then proceeded to briefly exin everything.

    After she finished her exnation, Third Elder and Big Dipper stared at each other, bewildered. That ck-robed man was truly a ruthless character and would casually kill even his own people¡­

    ¡°I never expected someone like that to exist in the Direct Line¡­ Isn¡¯t that a bit scary?¡± Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.

    If that ck-robed man wished it, all of them could¡¯ve died there today.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Sis Feng to also not be a match for him¡­¡± Big Dipper nodded frantically.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Big Dipper thought of something and eximed with a surprised expression, ¡°Wait, Sis Feng, how did the people from the Direct Line know we were going to return to the Fearless Alliance today¡­ Could it be we have traitors?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a nce. ¡°Traitor your a**.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Big Dipper was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Just like how we inserted many scouts near the Direct Line¡¯s branches, do you think the Direct Line wouldn¡¯t have scouts monitoring us too? Do you think everyone¡¯s like you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°President, what should we do now?¡±

    Third Elder inquired a momentter.

    ¡°We¡¯ll clean this ce up first then head back,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡­

    Around evening, Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, and Third Elder returned to the Rose of Death¡¯s headquarters.

    When First Elder and the others learned about the incident, they all rushed to Ye Wanwan¡¯s office.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    First Elder looked pensive as he sat on the side. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about an expert at this level in the Direct Line. Even the President couldn¡¯t withstand a few blows from him¡­? Isn¡¯t he too frightening?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not just frightening¡ªhe¡¯s simply terrifying!¡± Big Dipper got worked up instantly. ¡°You weren¡¯t there, but that ck-robed man from the Direct Line sent a punch and a kick and Third Elder and I were smashed to the ground without room to retaliate. Only Sis Feng could fend off a few blows.¡±

    ¡°Say, do you think that ck-robed man was¡­ Piece of Sh*t?¡±

    The silent Second Elder suddenly suggested.

    Fu Mingxi nodded. ¡°My grandfather is right.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was contemtive. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be Yi Shuihan.

    With Yi Shuihan¡¯s personality, if he really wanted to do something, there was no need to act so covertly. Furthermore, Yi Shuihan¡¯s target had always been the ancient ns from the Coteral Branch.

 Chapter 2221 - This subordinate admires you

    <strong>Chapter 2221 This subordinate admires you </strong>

    Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be rted to Yi Shuihan.

    It was just that¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be certain since the ck-robed man¡¯s martial technique did hold some resemnce to Yi Shuihan.

    ¡°However, it probably isn¡¯t Piece of Sh*t. After all, Piece of Sh*t only holds a grudge against the ancient ns!¡± Big Dipper said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Seven Star shook his head. ¡°Piece of Sh*t is Young Master¡¯s teacher. So it would make sense if the ck-robed man didn¡¯t kill you guys because of that rtionship.¡±

    Silence draped over everyone in the room.

    On the surface, Piece of Sh*t only hated the coteral ancient ns, but behind the scenes, no one knew the true story.

    Ye Wanwan sat in her office chair, pensive.

    Indeed, Yi Shuihan¡¯s biggest target should be those Coteral Branch ancient ns.

    However, many years had passed, yet Yi Shuihan still hadn¡¯t eradicated those ancient ns.

    Regardless of how strong Yi Shuihan was, he was merely one person and those coteral ancient ns possessed an abundance of experts and immense power, so it wasn¡¯t realistic for Yi Shuihan to eradicate every ancient n by himself¡­

    If Yi Shuihan learned about the Rose of Death¡¯s secret and knew about the ring in her possession, which represented the supreme power in the Rose of Death¡­ then would Yi Shuihan want to obtain that ring, be the new leader of the Rose of Death and use the Rose of Death¡¯s power to annihte every ancient n in the Independent State in one move?

    Of course, all of this was mere conjecture. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t determine whether the ck-robed person and Yi Shuihan were connected and the same person or not yet.

    ¡°Regardless of who it is, don¡¯t publicize this matter for now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at the people in her office as she made the order.

    ¡°Sis Feng, of course we can¡¯t publicize it! The mighty President of the Fearless Alliance was crushed by an unknown man in ck. If news of this got out, where would I put my pride¡­ I mean, where would the Fearless Alliance put its pride? And how would we stand tall in the Independent State from now on? It¡¯s too humiliating!¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. What can you expect from a hog but a grunt?

    Prohibiting them from spreading it had nothing to do with being humiliated.

    If other people learned about such a formidable expert guarding the Direct Line, their morale would definitely be affected. What would those groups who had joined the Coteral Branch already think?

    Moreover, an expert from the Direct Line sought out President Fearless in the Fearless Alliance simply to steal something. What did he steal? Did he steal it? A lot of spection would brew, which would damage the Coteral Branch.

    Hence, this type of information absolutely couldn¡¯t spread and sealing off any leaks of the information was the best strategy.

    ¡°I understand your meaning, President. Everyone present today, lock down the information and don¡¯t let it get out.¡± First Elder immediately understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts at a nce.

    ¡°Haha, I have to say that the President might be young but she¡¯s careful and meticulous. This subordinate truly admires you! Truly, truly admirable!¡± Third Elder immediately eximed.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder. ¡°I believe First Elder knows what I mean¡­ but are you certain you also know, Third Elder?¡±

    ¡°Of course this subordinate knows. How can I not know what First Elder knows?!¡± Third Elder hastily replied.

    ¡°Then¡­ what did I mean?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2222 - Video tape

    <strong>Chapter 2222 Video tape </strong>

    Third Elder looked at Ye Wanwan with a somewhat embarrassed expression. ¡°It¡¯s actually like this, President¡­ What the President means isn¡¯t important; what¡¯s important is that the President is wise and gant and thoughtful and meticulous¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. This was still truly the Fearless Alliance. Nothing had changed despite the transfer to the Rose of Death.

    ¡°How long will it be until the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch start fighting?¡±

    Ye Wanwan asked First Elder a momentter.

    ¡°In the next few days probably. These past two days, the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch have been testing each other¡¯s waters and had several skirmishes already,¡± First Elder replied.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. The Independent State¡¯s peaceful days werepletely over¡­ However, strictly speaking, the Independent State had never been peaceful.

    ¡°President, what are our ns?¡± First Elder inquired.

    Thid Elder nced at First Elder. ¡°Keep wasting time. Lord Asura is a member of the Coteral Branch, so of course we have to support the Coteral Branch. What other ns could we have?¡±

    ¡°Then the President is intending to support the Coteral Branch under the Rose of Death¡¯s name?¡± First Elder asked.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. That was indeed her n.

    Before Ye Wanwan could act though, the Nie family suddenly announced their support for the Coteral Branch in their war with the Direct Line.

    Following the Nie family¡¯s announcement, the Ji family also announced their support for the Coteral Branch.

    Amongst the four great ns, only the Shen family and the Ling family hadn¡¯t acted yet.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand the Shen family¡¯s silence though.

    In the Independent State, the Shen family were mainly businessmen, so they didn¡¯t wish to get entangled in this war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch. If they rashly expressed their support, they¡¯d not only have to provide arge sum of money but would also be greatly impacted if the side they supported was defeated.

    As for the Ling family, Ye Wanwan knew little about them. The Ling family did originally intend to support the Coteral Branch, but now that Patriarch and Madam Nie had returned and announced their support for the Coteral Branch, the Ling family didn¡¯t seem to want to be in the same camp as the Nie family due to their previous conflicts.

    However, two dayster, the Shen family and the Ling family both announced their support for the Coteral Branch at the same time.

    Three dayster:

    ¡°Sis Feng, there¡¯s someone here from the Martial Arts Union¡­ They say their president is inviting you to meet at their headquarters,¡± Big Dipper reported to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan wrinkled her brows.

    Si Xia hadn¡¯t appeared since his escape from the remote ind. She didn¡¯t expect him to invite her to visit the Martial Arts Union today.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you aren¡¯t really nning to go, right?¡± Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I bet the Martial Arts Union is up to no good, seeking you out at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go.¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Tell their president if he wants to see me, then he has toe here personally.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Big Dipper nodded and left.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Big Dipper entered the office with a videotape in hand.

    ¡°Sis Feng, this was sent here by the Martial Arts Union. They said there¡¯s something you¡¯re interested in on the tape and told you to take a look.¡± Big Dipper ced the videotape on the desk.

    Ye Wanwan was startled by Big Dipper¡¯s words. A videotape sent by the Martial Arts Union?

    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    After Big Dipper left the office, Ye Wanwan picked up the videotape and carefully examined it.

    Based on its appearance, this seemed to be a normal videotape without anything special to it.

 Chapter 2223 - Grandpa

    <strong>2223 Grandpa</strong>

    Ye Wanwan quickly ced the videotape in the machine. She would like to see what the heck Si Xia was up to.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive as she watched the television. This videotape actually contained copies of surveince footage, but the video quality was fairly clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned as the video yed.

    The girl who appeared on the TV screen was Worriless Nie from a few years ago.

    Several secondster, a white-haired elderly man appeared.

    ¡°Grandpa?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was astonished. Why did this videotape contain¡­ her and Grandpa?

    Judging from the surveince footage, it was probably the inside of the Martial Arts Union. Going by the time, it was probably surveince footage from several years ago.

    Before Ye Wanwan could regain her wits, the girl in the video and the elderly man erupted into an intense argument. In the end, the dagger in the girl¡¯s hand pierced the elderly man¡¯s chest¡­

    As Ye Wanwan watched the video, she froze in her spot, incredulous.

    She¡­ used a dagger¡­ and pierced Grandpa¡¯s chest¡­

    Instantly, Ye Wanwan knelt down and both familiar and strange memories rushed into her mind.

    ¡­

    In the Martial Arts Union:

    The girl pursed her lips as she looked at the strategic elderly man. ¡°Grandpa, when will you let mee and help? All my martial techniques are utterly useless! Don¡¯t you find it a terrible loss?¡±

    The elderly man nced at the girl. ¡°if my intelligence is correct, you¡¯re the one who built that Fearless Alliance.¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°No way¡­ Grandpa, how could I have built it¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, are you saying my intelligence is wrong?¡± The elderly man was displeased.

    ¡°D*mn Si Xia¡­ He¡¯s the one in charge of the intelligencework. He actually sold me out¡­¡± The girl fumed with rage.

    ¡°Si Xia had nothing to do with it. Tell me, why did you build some bullsh*t Fearless Alliance and recruit a bunch of ignorant and ipetent old men to act as elders? What in the world were you thinking?¡± The elderly man frowned at her.

    The girltched onto the elderly man¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah¡­ Grandpa, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because I¡¯m bored? Anyway, the people I recruited might be ignorant and ipetent and fool around a lot, but at least they¡¯re all truly capable. Moreover, I built a group because of you, Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± The elderly man nced at the girl. ¡°Tell me, how was it because of me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ look, after my faction grows strong, if Grandpa runs into trouble or difficulties one day, I can help you out. Also, didn¡¯t you teach me, Grandpa? The strength of one person isn¡¯t true power. It¡¯s gathering strong people to your side and banding them with you like strands of a rope which represents true power. I¡¯m just acting as Grandpa taught me,¡± the girl exined cheerfully.

    The elderly man exasperatedly looked at the girl. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to find another person with a mouth like yours in the entire Independent State. You can turn the dead into the living and have a skin thicker than the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not news that I¡¯m thick-skinned. Don¡¯t tell me you just found out,¡± the girl retorted.

    The elderly man shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡­

    The scene changed.

    In somemand room, the elderly man was sitting in the center while Si Xia was sitting in the assistant position.

    ¡°Worriless, I have a task for you.¡±

    The elderly man spoke while looking at the girl.

 Chapter 2224 - Recalling the pas

    <strong>Chapter 2224 Recalling the pas</strong>

    The girl nced at the nearby Si Xia. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not the right one to ask. You should ask the one sitting next to you. You give every good thing to him¡ªis he your real grandson?¡±

    ¡°Sister, what you¡¯re saying is wrong.¡± Si Xia looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m Grandpa¡¯s deputy, so that¡¯s not much different from a real grandson.¡±

    ¡°h, you shameless thing! Were you the one who told Grandpa I built the Fearless Alliancest time?¡± The girl fiercely red at Si Xia.

    ¡°We might be sister and brother, but work is work, and there needs to be a line between public and private matters. Grandpa told me to investigate it, so what could I have done? Don¡¯t me me if you want someone to me. me Grandpa,¡± Si Xia replied cidly.

    The girl¡¯s expression changed at once and she pointed at Si Xia. ¡°Goodd, your wings are fully grown now, huh¡­ Alright, just wait! If I don¡¯t skin ayer from you, I¡¯m your younger sister, and you¡¯re my elder brother!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Si Xia immediately replied.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± The elderly man swept his eyes over the girl and Si Xia.

    The girl and boy instantly turned silent.

    ¡°Asura is brazen and audacious and is publicly resisting the Martial Arts Union. I need the Fearless Alliance to act as a spearhead and recruit more factions,¡± the elderly man said to Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Asura?¡± The girl was startled. ¡°That¡¯s one of the three core factions of Prison, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what my intelligence says.¡± Si Xia nodded.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Si Xia¡¯s martial arts skills are good, so how about I pull some elites from the Fearless Alliance and have him lead the team? Si Xia is part of the intelligence department anyway, so he rarely shows his face and not many people in the Independent State know him,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested.

    ¡°No.¡± Si Xia nodded without any hesitation.

    ¡°No? What? You¡¯ve learned how to resist now? I, your sister, want you to do something, and you can¡¯t. What use are you?¡± Ye Wanwan yelled while pointing at Si Xia.

    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Si Xia exasperatedly replied. ¡°Actually¡­ the leader of Asura is my ninth uncle¡­ Although we haven¡¯t met many times and don¡¯t have much affection between us, he¡¯s still my uncle, so I won¡¯t participate in the war between the Martial Arts Union and Asura.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle?¡±

    The girl was stunned. ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s too explosive¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless, what did Grandpa teach you? Look at you! Do you resemble a girl at all? You say d*mn every other word. Where¡¯s your propriety?¡± The elderly man looked at the girl with displeasure.

    ¡°What about it? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve raised me like a girl since I was young, Grandpa,¡± the girl rebutted.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The elderly man wanted to say something but ended up forcibly stifling it.

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry¡­ I¡¯ll lead the team alright. It¡¯s just Asura¡ªI¡¯ll annihte them for you, Grandpa!¡± The girl¡¯s lips curled up into a bone-chilling smile.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t underestimate Asura¡¯s power. Out of concern for your safety, you can¡¯t lead the team. You just need to find a capable person to lead the team,¡± the elderly man refuted.

    ¡°Grandpa, no way! Everyone inside the Fearless Alliance is like my brother. Whether they¡¯re old or young, male or female, dumb or clever¡­ I treat them all the same, alright? You¡¯re only worried about my safety, but my brothers¡¯ lives are also lives,¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Brothers or not, I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care about whether other people live or die, but you have to restrain yourself. Your life is most precious. And it¡¯s improper for a girl like you to keep hanging out with those people and calling them brothers! How will you get married in the future?!¡± the elderly man reprimanded her angrily.

 Chapter 2225 - Am I your real granddaughter?

    <strong>Chapter 2225 Am I your real granddaughter? </strong>

    At the mention of getting married, the girl was immediately rifled. ¡°Grandpa, I absolutely won¡¯t get married in my life!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± the elderly man shot up from his seat.

    At the sight of the elderly man¡¯s fury, the girl cowered instantly. She looked at her grandpa and grinned. ¡°Grandpa¡­ I won¡¯t get married¡­ but I¡¯ll marry someone, alright? I¡¯ll marry someone who¡¯s both handsome and filial. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­ if you keep acting like this, I think it¡¯ll be hard for you to find someone.¡± Si Xia shook his head.

    ¡°Come here, say that again.¡± The girl sneered as she pressed down on Si Xia¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just telling the truth. With your good looks, there aren¡¯t many people in the Independent State who are worthy of you. Is there a problem with that? It really will be hard for you to find someone,¡± Si Xia expressionlessly said.

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re clever. Or else I would¡¯ve beaten you to death already.¡± The girl snorted.

    Upon seeing the elderly man about to say something again, the girl continued, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t rush it, alright? I have someone I like already, you know that¡­ I won¡¯t marry anyone but him in my life!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The elderly man was interested instantly, as though the girl¡¯s romantic affairs were more important than the battle with Asura.

    ¡°Tell me about it, whose child is it?¡± the elderly man asked the girl with a smile.

    Si Xia answered before the girl could: ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Emperor Ji.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to answer? Don¡¯t I have a mouth? Can¡¯t I answer?¡± The girl fiercely red at Si Xia.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a habit¡­¡± Si Xia replied.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, is it?¡± The elderly man was pensive.

    ¡°Grandpa, of course it¡¯s Ji Xiuran. Who else in the Independent State but Ji Xiuran could catch my eye?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Um¡­ Ji Xiuran¡­ would take a liking to you?¡± The elderly man looked doubtful.

    The girl: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Xia: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can I confirm something?¡± The girl looked at the elderly man.

    ¡°Confirm what?¡± The elderly man was puzzled.

    ¡°Am I your real granddaughter? You didn¡¯t pick me up from a garbage can, right?¡± Displeasure was written all over the girl¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean ¡®would Ji Xiuran take a liking to me¡¯¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t he take a liking to me? I¡¯m a daughter of the Nie family, the real granddaughter of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s president, and also the President of the Fearless Alliance! Would my identity be a loss to Ji Xiuran, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Sister won¡¯t have a hard time getting married, so don¡¯t be so worried. It¡¯s a generational gap thing.¡± Si Xia spoke up.

    Half a yearter, the conflict between the Martial Arts Union and Asurapletely erupted, and the Fearless Alliance was at the forefront,unching a ferocious attack on Asura.

    Following the addition of the Fearless Alliance, many different factions joined as well, wanting to take a share of the loot.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t recognize the memories after that.

    ¡­

    The scene changed again.

    Inside themand room, the girl looked at the elderly man, her fists tightly clenched. ¡°Grandpa¡­ how can you be like this? No, you absolutely can¡¯t!¡±

    The elderly man nced at the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Aren¡¯t we blessed right now? Why do you want to start a war?¡± The girl couldn¡¯t understand anything as she looked at the elderly man.

    ¡°Hmph, I told you, it¡¯s not your business!¡± the elderly man shouted.

    ¡°But¡­ Grandpa, the Nie family has my parents and my brother¡­¡± The girl shook her head.

    ¡°Grandpa naturally has ns for your brother. He¡¯s your brother but also my grandson. Do you think Grandpa would harm him?¡± the elderly man asked apathetically.

    ¡°Even if you won¡¯t harm Brother¡­ Grandpa, what about¡­ my parents?¡± the girl pressed.

 Chapter 2226 - The zenith of power

    <strong>Chapter 2226 The zenith of power </strong>

    ¡°How many times have I told you? They aren¡¯t your parents! They aren¡¯t worthy!¡± The elderly man shouted harshly, ¡°Why do you care for disloyal and dishonest people like them?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know what happened between you and Dad and Mom, and they were in the wrong, but so many years have passed. I believe they also want to sincerely apologize to you¡­ Grandpa, let¡¯s go home, alright? Let¡¯s go to the Nie residence and reunite with Dad, Mom, and Brother¡­ If we¡¯ve lost even our home, what point is there for you to dominate the entire Independent State?!¡± The girl looked distressed.

    She didn¡¯t know why her grandpa would have this kind of ambition and why he wasn¡¯t satisfied by his position as the President of the Martial Arts Union. He actually wanted to dominate and rule over the entire Independent State¡­

    The Martial Arts Union¡¯s power was above the four great ns and was merely beneath the coteral ancient ns. Wasn¡¯t this enough?

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s so good about dominating the Independent State? The zenith of power¡­ will make people lose their reason¡­¡± the girl advised earnestly.

    ¡°Domination¡­¡± The elderly man¡¯s eyes sparkled with an indescribable light.

    The elderly man turned to the girl. ¡°Worriless, do you know what the zenith of power is¡­? It¡¯s freedom.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t we free right now? We can do whatever we want, so why must we reach the zenith of power?¡± The girl couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Freedom isn¡¯t doing whatever you want.¡± The elderly man shook his head. ¡°True freedom isn¡¯t doing whatever you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re speaking too profoundly. I don¡¯t understand,¡± the girl responded. ¡°Even so, why do we need so many sacrifices? Why does it have to be the four great ns? Moreover, if you really did this, Grandpa, the Arbitration Council absolutely wouldn¡¯t let you go¡­¡±

    ¡°The Arbitration Council?¡± The elderly man mockingly chuckled. ¡°Every state in the Twelve Independent States is under the Arbitration Council¡¯s governance, but what have they contributed to the Twelve Independent States? Why do they get the say in every state¡¯s rules and systems?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The girl was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Worriless, remember, aside from dominating the entire Independent State, Grandpa also wants topletely lockdown the Independent State and seclude it from the world so that the Arbitration Council can¡¯t interfere with anything in our Independent State anymore,¡± the elderly man calmly said.

    The girl didn¡¯t object to this.

    If Grandpa really started implementing his n, he¡¯d definitely seed.

    He had purchased a lot of weapons and explosives from the outside world, so the Arbitration Council would be at the end of their tether even if they wanted to interfere at that time.

    ¡°Anyway, Ji Xiuran, that b*stard abandoned you too, so I¡¯ll bomb the Ji family too! I¡¯ll turn the four great ns into ash!¡± The elderly man¡¯s eyes shimmered coldly.

    ¡°No¡­ Grandpa, you absolutely can¡¯t!¡± The girl looked resolute.

    ¡°Hmph, why can¡¯t I? If that b*stardes here right now and kowtows and apologizes to you, I might consider sparing his life. Is my granddaughter a person other people can bully however they want?!¡± the elderly man yelled.

    ¡°Grandpa, you purchased a lot of explosives saying you wanted to annihte the four great ns, but in truth, you wanted to intimidate people¡­ The ancient ns have the advantage in numbers and are divided into the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch. Grandpa, you want to use the destruction of the four great ns to intimidate the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch and make them submit to you¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice wavered as she spoke.

    ¡°Worriless, you¡¯re right.¡± The elderly man didn¡¯t deny it and nodded. ¡°The Direct Line and the Coteral Branch are considered the strongest fighting forces in the Independent State. As long as they submit to Grandpa, help Grandpa resist the Arbitration Council and we use Grandpa¡¯s supply of weapons, we can lock the Arbitration Council out and keep the entire Independent State under lockdown. From then on, Grandpa will determine every rule in the Independent State.¡±

 Chapter 2227 - Bomb me along with

    <strong>Chapter 2227 Bomb me along with?</strong>

    ¡°Grandpa, is what you¡¯re saying all there is?¡± the girl inquired.

    Grandpa¡¯s ambitions were truly too great. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t be doing all this just to take over the Independent State.

    The elderly man sank into silence. A whileter, he finally responded, ¡°Worriless, Grandpa¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t just the Independent State naturally¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what in the world are you trying to do, Grandpa?¡± The girl realized that the grandpa in front of her had suddenly turned into a stranger.

    ¡°I want to rule over the Twelve Independent States and drive out or destroy the Arbitration Council,¡± the elderly man answered.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Grandpa¡­ You want¡­ to turn the Twelve Independent States into one country¡­ Grandpa, you¡­ you want to be the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Is that bad?¡± the elderly man asked. ¡°Since ancient times, the Son of Heaven has been venerated. Grandpa¡¯s old, so how many more years can I live? It will all belong to you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want it¡­ I¡¯m not interested! My biggest wish is for our family to live safely and harmoniously together. Domination, Son of Heaven, Emperor¡ªI¡¯m not interested in any of that!¡± The girl frantically shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, stop this mistake!¡±

    ¡°Mistake?¡± The elderly man frowned deeply. ¡°Are you saying Grandpa has made a mistake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the girl firmly insisted.

    ¡°Then tell me¡ªwhat mistake did Grandpa make?¡± The elderly man looked at the girl. ¡°An achiever doesn¡¯t bother with trifles. Since ancient times, countless achievers stepped across piles of skeletons to ascend to the peak. Did they all make a mistake?¡±

    Before the girl had a chance to respond, the elderly man continued, ¡°If Grandpa governed the Twelve Independent States, things would only improve.¡±

    The girl wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find a good rebuttal.

    The girl didn¡¯t think the Twelve Independent States would decline under Grandpa¡¯s governance, considering his abilities. The girl also believed it would only improve if Grandpa governed it.

    But¡­

    The price for it was too great¡­

    And the people who would be sacrificed included her family.

    ¡°These past few years, the Arbitration Council held iron control over the Twelve Independent States and ruled over it without dissent. They can¡¯t provide the freedom that Grandpa wants, so Grandpa has to take it himself. Your parents are disloyal and dishonest and don¡¯t deserve to be people. They¡¯ve never taken care of you since you were young, and it was Grandpa who raised you, grain by grain. Now, you want to turn your back on Grandpa for those parents who never cared about you?¡± The elderly man¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I know you haven¡¯t done anything wrong¡­¡± The girl stared at the elderly man. ¡°From your viewpoint and position, you have your reasons and there aren¡¯t any issues with destroying the four great ns¡­ But from my position, I¡¯m not wrong either. Regardless of whether they¡¯ve cared for me and regardless of whether I hold affections toward them, they are my parents after all, and I¡¯m just a normal person. I don¡¯t have Grandpa¡¯s great ambitions and lofty aspirations. I will return to the Nie residence now. If Grandpa wants to bomb it, then you will have to bomb me along with it.¡±

    After saying that, the girl turned to leave.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The elderly man blocked her path immediately. ¡°Why do you have to make Grandpa worry?! You¡¯re my granddaughter. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t harm you even if it meant I died, don¡¯t you understand?!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ what about my parents¡­? They¡¯re also Grandpa¡¯s children,¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The elderly man¡¯s face filled with rage. ¡°They don¡¯t deserve to live!¡±

 Chapter 2228 - Canâ€™t give it to you

    <strong>Chapter 2228 Can¡°t give it to you</strong>

    The girl looked at the elderly man in iprehension. Even if Grandpa didn¡¯t care about Father¡¯s life, what about Mother¡­? She was his real daughter¡­

    ¡°Worriless, I never told you this, but do you know what your parents did?¡± The elderly man looked at the girl a momentter as he tried to calm down.

    The girl shook her head.

    She always thought this hostility originated from Grandpa disagreeing with Mother and Father¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°You should know that I managed the Nie family single-handedly, right?¡± the elderly man asked.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Nie family declined, and I used everything I had to drag the Nie family out of the mud. At that time, the Ling family caused all sorts of trouble for the Nie family. Since the previous generation, the Nie family and the Ling family have been enemies and your grandma was killed by someone from the Ling family during one of our battles¡­¡± the elderly man exined calmly.

    The girl was clearly startled. She really didn¡¯t know about this incident.

    ¡°After your parents got married, your mother actually handed the position of the Nie family head to your father¡­ and the two of them teamed up to kick me out of the Nie family¡­ What right do disloyal, unfilial, and corrupt people like them have to be worthy of being my children and your parents? Tell me.¡± The elderly man looked at her.

    The girl was silent. She hadn¡¯t known about these past events.

    However, no matter what, Father¡¯s surname was Nie now. Even if her parents got married, it didn¡¯t mean the Nie family had fallen into the hands of the Ling family, especially since Father had severed his ties with the Ling family.

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue, the elderly man seriously said, ¡°Give your ring to me.¡±

    ¡°The ring¡­¡±

    The girl frowned deeply.

    The ring she had represented the most supreme leadership in the Rose of Death¡­ It absolutely couldn¡¯t fall into Grandpa¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I can¡¯t give this ring to you¡­¡± The girl shook her head.

    Once this ring ended up in Grandpa¡¯s hands, the consequences would be inconceivable.

    ¡°Worriless, if you don¡¯t want to die, then hand the ring over to me.¡± The elderly man marched toward the girl.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Aunt gave this ring to me. Aunt said no one else can get a hold of this ring¡­¡± The girl gritted her teeth and moved back.

    ¡°I told you to give it to me!¡±

    The elderly man was enraged and made to grab her.

    The girl swiftly evaded him.

    ¡°I heard you went under the tutge of a master on the outside. Your martial arts skills have indeed improved rapidly these past two years.¡± The elderly man pensively surveyed the girl.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Don¡¯t force me. I really can¡¯t give this ring to you!¡± the girl cried.

    If she allowed Grandpa to have this ring, it wouldn¡¯t only be a disaster for the Independent State; all Twelve of the Independent States would be implicated¡­ She absolutely couldn¡¯t give this ring to Grandpa.

    ¡°Worriless, are you bent on opposing Grandpa?¡± the elderly man asked.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not opposing you¡­¡± The girl shook her head.

    ¡°Nice, Worriless has grown up.¡± The elderly man suddenly tossed a dagger to her. ¡°If you can defeat Grandpa, then Grandpa will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The elderly man¡¯s words caused the girl¡¯s eyes to brighten.

    She frequently sparred with Grandpa. Although she had never won, she had to fight even if she only had only one-thousandth of a chance.

    She couldn¡¯t allow Grandpa to keep sinking into the pit and continue his mistake!

 Chapter 2229 - The truth behind domination

    <strong>Chapter 2229 The truth behind domination </strong>

    ¡°Of course,¡± the elderly man replied. ¡°Correspondingly, if you lose, you have to hand over that ring which represents the supreme power in the Rose of Death to me.¡±

    The girl was silent for a moment before nodding and finally agreeing.

    ¡°Grandpa, be careful!¡±

    The girl turned into a shadow and charged toward the elderly man with the dagger in hand.

    However, the girl had just reached the elderly man when he attacked with his shoulder and mmed the girl into the air.

    After she stabilized herself, she didn¡¯t retreat and swung her dagger again to attack him.

    ¡°How about this¡ªif you can strike me within three blows, it¡¯ll be considered my loss.¡± The elderly man stood in his spot with his arms behind his back.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The girl agreed, her moves turning swifter and fiercer.

    However, the first two moves were all easily broken by the elderly man. She didn¡¯t appear to have any winning chance against Grandpa.

    ¡°You have one remaining chance,¡± the elderly man dered coldly.

    The girl gritted her teeth. She was well aware that she had to attack a third time or else¡­ she would lose without a doubt.

    In the blink of an eye, the girl pulled off the ring from her finger and wanted to destroy it with the dagger.

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    The elderly man grew furious and struck the girl, putting every bit of strength in his hand.

    The elderly man was as fast as a breeze of wind, difficult to locate with the naked eye.

    In a fraction of second, the girl reflexively counterattacked with the dagger.

    However, the elderly man suddenly stopped his ferocious attack a millisecond before his palm hit the girl¡­

    Under the girl¡¯s incredulous gaze, she couldn¡¯t control the dagger in her hand as she wanted and it prated his chest.

    Blood trailed down the dagger and dripped onto the ground.

    The girl started shaking, her hold around the dagger loosening at once.

    At that moment, feather-light and odd-sounding footsteps came from outside the door. Her mind turned nk, and she immediately dashed outside without a clear direction.

    ¡­

    The scene changed.

    At some wild area in the Independent State:

    ¡°Worriless Nie¡­ you killed Grandpa¡­¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s figure was akin to a cier. ¡°My debt to Grandpa was heavier than a mountain. He raised me to adulthood¡­ and I hadn¡¯t had time to pay him back yet¡­ and you killed him!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s dead?!¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression became terrified, and she frantically shook her head. ¡°Impossible¡­ Although I hurt Grandpa with the dagger, it absolutely couldn¡¯t have been fatal with the condition of Grandpa¡¯s body! Also, the dagger didn¡¯t pierce any vital spots, so how could Grandpa be dead?!¡±

    She continued, ¡°Si Xia, did you know Grandpa¡¯s n? Why didn¡¯t you stop Grandpa?!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie, none of this is important anymore.¡± Si Xia stared at the girl and knelt down in front of her a secondter. ¡°Worriless Nie, back then, it was you and Grandpa who saved me, so I also owe you a life.¡±

    As Si Xia spoke, he kowtowed three times to Ye Wanwan. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t make you pay. Consider this as me repaying you with your life¡­ These three kowtows represent the severance of our ties.¡±

    The girl stood in her spot and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Worriless Nie, you¡¯re a traitor. You betrayed Grandpa and me. You could bear to even kill Grandpa, who loves you the most. You aren¡¯t human¡ªyou¡¯re a demon. You¡¯re a demon who climbed out from an abyss,¡± Si Xia dered coldly.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± the girl screamed angrily.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Si Xia¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Do you know why Grandpa wanted to dominate the Twelve Independent States and why Grandpa wanted to destroy the Arbitration Council?¡±

    Si Xia continued, not giving the girl a chance to respond: ¡°The Arbitration Council is extremely wary of the Rose of Death, and the Arbitration Council knew the previous ck Widow was a distant rtive of the Nie family. Hence, the Arbitration Councilid pressure on Grandpa and made Grandpa eliminate the ck Widow no matter what. Some time ago, Grandpa set up a plot and trapped ck Widow, and she finally died in the Independent State. Originally, this matter would¡¯ve been settled, but you¡ªyou epted that d*mn ring!¡±

 Chapter 2230 - Break all ties

    <h4>2230 Break all ties</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Si Xia snorted. ¡°You epted that ring, which means you¡¯re the new leader of the Rose of Death. The Arbitration Council learned about this¡­ so they wanted Grandpa¡­ to personally kill you, snatch the ring and hand it over to the Arbitration Council.¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡± The girl was stunned.

    ¡°The first time, Grandpa had no choice. As the President of the Independent State¡¯s Martial Arts Union, he was bound by the Arbitration Council and couldn¡¯t resist¡­ But this time, because of you, Grandpa finally decided to take over the Independent State and oppose the Arbitration Council¡­¡± Si Xia coldly exined.

    ¡°What¡­ Why didn¡¯t Grandpa tell me?!¡± the girl eximed in shock.

    ¡°Tell you?¡± Si Xia shook his head. ¡°Because Grandpa didn¡¯t want you to know this matter was rted to you and didn¡¯t want you to get involved. This n might¡¯ve seeded, but it might¡¯ve also failed. He didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid you¡¯d feel guilty and me yourself if it failed and was afraid it¡¯d bring harm to you. But¡­ Grandpa¡¯s concerns were unnecessary. How could an apathetic and heartless person like you feel guilt and self-reproach?¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, everything turned into nothing and darkness returned.

    Ye Wanwan felt someone madly shaking her.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you? D*mn¡­ You aren¡¯t dead, right, Sis Feng? Don¡¯t scare me! Sis Feng, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes and saw the panicked Big Dipper.

    ¡°Stop shaking, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    ¡°Sis Feng, you aren¡¯t dead!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s expression turned joyous when he saw Ye Wanwan opening her eyes.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and stood up from the floor, sitting on the sofa.

    She finally remembered everything¡­

    However, this type of memory¡­ she neither wanted it nor was willing to ept it.

    How could she have killed Grandpa¡­? That dagger was the weapon she typically used to spar with Grandpa and wasn¡¯t sharp at all¡­

    Although Ye Wanwan felt agony and self-reproach inside, she was incredibly calm.

    On the ind, Si Xia imed she wanted to gain domination over the Independent State, but it appeared he merely wanted to enrage her. There was only one sincere line that Si Xia said on the ind: She was a demon.

    ¡­

    When she first discovered she killed Grandpa, she couldn¡¯t endure the pain and didn¡¯t think deeply about it, intent on seeking death.

    However, many years had passed, and Ye Wanwan could calmly ponder it now.

    There were indeed too many unanswered questions.

    In the video, although her grandpa was pierced in the chest by her dagger, he didn¡¯t die immediately. After she escaped, Grandpa used the walls and door to walk out very weakly.

    Based on what Si Xia said, Grandpa died outside the door.

    Back then, she thought Grandpa died from losing too much blood after being pierced by the dagger.

    Now though¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly shot up.

    Big Dipper jolted in fright. ¡°What isn¡¯t right? Where isn¡¯t it right?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. She still recalled one particr detail.

    After she injured Grandpa with the dagger back then, she distinctly heard feather-light footstepsing from outside, which was why she lost her cool and fled in her nk state.

    Back then, she thought these footsteps belonged to someone from the Martial Arts Union who needed something from Grandpa.

    If it was really a member of the Martial Arts Union, they definitely would¡¯ve realized Grandpa was injured and saved him, so dying from losing too much blood was impossible!

    However, if it wasn¡¯t a member of the Martial Arts Union, who could it have been¡­?

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t enter the Martial Arts Union; only members could unless a top-notch expert snuck inside without anyone noticing¡­

 Chapter 2231 - The culprit is someone else

    <strong>Chapter 2231 The culprit is someone els</strong>e

    ¡°President!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could think about it more deeply, Third Elder pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s an old man here asking to see you by name,¡± Third Elder replied.

    ¡°By name?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. Which name and which surname?

    ¡°He said he wants to see the old president¡¯s granddaughter, Worriless Nie.¡± Third Elder appeared to have guessed what Ye Wanwan was thinking.

    ¡°Got it. Bring him inside,¡± Ye Wanwan agreed with a nod.

    ¡­

    A momentter, an elderly man walked into the office and examined Ye Wanwan for a long while.

    ¡°Leave,¡± Ye Wanwan said to Big Dipper and Third Elder.

    They nodded and walked out of the office, closing the door behind them.

    ¡°Are you¡­ really the old president¡¯s granddaughter, Worriless Nie?¡± the elderly man inquired with a hint of misgiving.

    ¡°The genuine one,¡± Ye Wanwan answered.

    ¡°As they say, a girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood¡­ You¡¯re different than before.¡± The elderly man sighed. ¡°May I sit down?¡±

    ¡°Sit,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    The elderly man sat down on a chair before asking, ¡°Worriless, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Ye Wanwan wrinkled her brows. She really didn¡¯t have any recollection of this elderly man.

    ¡°Years ago, I was responsible for the inner security system in the Martial Arts Union. My name is Wang Lai,¡± the elderly man replied.

    ¡°Wang Lai¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    A momentter, her expression shifted. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Wang?¡±

    Back then, there was indeed a member named Wang Lai in the Martial Arts Union. When Ye Wanwan was bored, she frequently sought him out to get her hands on some gossip.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Worriless. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me¡­¡± Wang Lai nodded.

    ¡°Why did you seek me out this time, Uncle Wang?¡± Ye Wanwan cut straight to the chase.

    Wang Lai sank into silence and slowly began a long while afterward. ¡°This matter¡­ has been hidden in my heart for many years. I¡¯ve actually been searching for you all this time. Thankfully, the Nie family recently announced that President Fearless was Worriless Nie, so I found out you were back. I visited the Fearless Alliance several times, but the Fearless Alliance was emptied, and I didn¡¯t see you when I camped near the Nie residence. In the end, I heard you might be here¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. What is the matter?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Worriless, it¡¯s about the old president.¡± Wang Lai sighed.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Wang Lai. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the new president said you killed the old president¡­ but actually, that¡¯s not the case!¡± Wang Lai looked emotional.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. ¡°That¡¯s not the case?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Wang Lai nodded with conviction. ¡°Worriless, you did injure the old president, but the culprit who killed the old president was someone else!¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily pressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain about this part.¡± Wang Lai looked sorrowful. ¡°Back then, I was hiding in a secret spot and saw you running out then the old president followed you outside, covered in blood. I was really worried and wanted to dash toward him to check on his injuries¡­ but suddenly, a mysterious person wearing a ck robe appeared¡­ It was him! He killed the old president!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed. Could it be¡­ that ck-robed man from the Direct Line?!

    ¡°Later, the new president eded to the position¡­ I wondered if it was the new president who killed the old president in order to get promoted¡­ I was scared, so I withdrew from the Martial Arts Union¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s my fault for being too cowardly. If I had the courage to stand up and fight with the ck-robed person back then, perhaps the old president wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

 Chapter 2232 - The northern battlegrounds

    <strong>2232 The northern battlegrounds</strong>

    Ye Wanwan nced at Wang Lai. If he was more courageous back then, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see him now.

    ¡°Miss Worriless, you must be careful. The new president ims you¡¯re the old president¡¯s killer, but I feel it¡¯s possible the true killer is the new president. Of course, this is just a possibility and my personal spection,¡± Wang Lai warned her.

    Ye Wanwan nodded calmly.

    After Wang Lai left, Ye Wanwan fell into contemtion.

    Back then, she merely thought she injured Grandpa and never thought Grandpa would die since that little wound couldn¡¯t even be considered a serious injury to Grandpa.

    After injuring Grandpa, her mind turned nk and she didn¡¯t know how to face Grandpa, which was why she fled from the Martial Arts Union.

    She never expected toter learn from Si Xia that Grandpa was killed by her.

    Just now, Wang Lai suspected Si Xia to be Grandpa¡¯s true killer, but Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think so.

    First of all, Ye Wanwan had a fair understanding of Si Xia. Si Xia¡¯s affections for Grandpa ran very deep, and he was basically raised by Grandpa since he was young. Even if they took a step back and Si Xia really intended to kill Grandpa, that wasn¡¯t too realistic considering Si Xia¡¯s strength. Grandpa might¡¯ve been injured by her at that time, but Si Xia still wasn¡¯t a match for Grandpa.

    However, if it was as Wang Lai said, and it was that ck-robed person¡­

    At the Fearless Alliance headquartersst time, Ye Wanwan exchanged blows with that ck-robed man from the Direct Line. That man¡¯s strength was unfathomable. If the ck-robed person that Wang Lai spoke of was the same ck-robed person from the Direct Line, then¡­ it wasn¡¯t impossible that the ck-robed man killed Grandpa, based on his strength.

    However, this was mere conjecture, and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be certain.

    What she was certain of was that Grandpa¡¯s death was rted to a ck-robed person. She merely couldn¡¯t ascertain whether this ck-robed person was the same ck-robed person who stole her ring.

    ¡°Xiao Feng.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could mull over this anymore, Autumn Water entered.

    Not long after the Rose of Death was established, Ye Wanwan sent Autumn Water to their headquarters to manage it.

    Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and looked at Autumn Water. ¡°Is there any news from the Direct Line or the Coteral Branch?¡±

    Autumn Water nodded and replied, ¡°Both sides are locked in a fierce struggle and the battleground is situated in the northern front. Many factions from the Independent State have headed there and joined this battle already.¡±

    ¡°What about Piece of Sh*t?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been spotted yet.¡± Autumn Water shook her head. ¡°The current situation is a bit chaotic. When will we depart, Xiao Feng?¡±

    ¡°Autumn Water, use the Rose of Death¡¯s name to announce support for the Coteral Branch,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Autumn Water nodded and left.

    That day, the Rose of Death publicized its unconditional support of the Coteral Branch and its resistance toward the Direct Line.

    At the same time, every member of the Rose of Death made its way to the northern front and arrived at the battlegrounds in the afternoon.

    ¡­

    The war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch was more intense than Ye Wanwan anticipated.

    After arriving at the northern battlegrounds, Ye Wanwan first met up with Si Yehan and the others.

    On the northern front, Prison didn¡¯t mingle with the other factions, and even their war room was located in a different ce.

    Currently, inside the conference room:

    Si Yehan was sitting in the chief seat and listening to Jiang Lihen¡¯s babbling analysis for the situation without making a singlement.

 Chapter 2233 - Itâ€™s not as warm as your arms

    <strong>Chapter 2233 It¡°s not as warm as your arms </strong>

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan sat next to Si Yehan and nearly fell asleep.

    ¡°Say¡­ Can¡¯t you guys respect me a little?¡± Jiang Lihen¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Especially Worriless Nie. I¡¯m analyzing the current situation¡ªcan¡¯t you look at me and express some opinions? If you want to sleep, go home and sleep!¡±

    Ye Wanwan shifted her eyelids and yawned before looking at Jiang Lihen in bewilderment. ¡°Your analysis is very correct.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Lihen¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°I haven¡¯t freaking started analyzing anything yet! I¡¯ve just been giving a summary of the situation!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Your summary analysis is very good.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Jiang Lihen turned to Si Yehan, fuming with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°Ah-Jiu, can¡¯t you control your woman? She¡¯s at least one of Prison¡¯s four core factions now. Can¡¯t she be less half-hearted?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Should I get a nket for you?¡±

    ¡°No need. No matter how warm a nket is, it¡¯s not as warm as your arms,¡± Ye Wanwan replied softly.

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Si Yehan hummed.

    Jiang Lihen looked at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan, dumbfounded. Why are these two here?

    Did theye here to fight a battle or go on a date? Isn¡¯t their atmosphere a bit inappropriate?

    Jiang Lihen stared at Si Yehan incredulously. This man wasn¡¯t the Ah-Jiu in his memory anymore¡­

    ¡°Continue.¡± Si Yehan told Jiang Lihen.

    Jiang Lihen sighed exasperatedly and had no choice but to continue. ¡°Right now, the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch haven¡¯t gone all out in their offense yet. For example, people like Piece of Sh*t from the Direct Line haven¡¯t appeared yet and the Coteral Branch also hasn¡¯t shown all of its trump cards yet. Moreover, the Martial Arts Union has yet to announce their support of either side. The Martial Arts Union¡¯s strength can¡¯t be underestimated, so it¡¯d be a problem if something unforeseen urred.¡±

    Si Yehan nodded, his gaze fixed on Ye Wanwan still.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Si Yehan finally asked after waiting for a while as Jiang Lihen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all,¡± Jiang Lihen replied.

    ¡°We know everything you said already.¡± Si Yehan paused in thought for a moment. ¡°The Direct Line is situated on the border between the northern region and the Independent State. If the Direct Line¡¯s army steps inside the boundaries, it¡¯d be the same as entering the Independent State. Right now, the most important objective is to guard the border.¡±

    As soon as Si Yehan finished speaking, Ye Wanwan started pping. ¡°What baby said is too awesome! His single sentence is clearer than that ugly freak¡¯s non-stop rambling.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Si Yehan nodded lightly.

    ¡°Who are you calling ugly freak?¡± Jiang Lihen angrily red at Ye Wanwan. ¡°You havete-stage eye cancer!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was speechless. Was this idiot only ever focused on his appearance? She was clearly trying to say his analysis skills were bad, alright?

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, so you¡¯re saying Prison should head to the border right now.¡± Xie Qianchuan was contemtive.

    Si Yehan answered, ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand Ah-Jiu¡¯s meaning. We really can¡¯t allow the Direct Line to break through the border. Let¡¯s go prep.¡± After saying that, Xie Qianchuan stood up and left.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Lihen red at Ye Wanwan with a harrumph before following Xie Qianchuan and leaving.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll also go set up.¡± Ye Wanwan made to leave.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go,¡± Si Yehan suddenly said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. Why didn¡¯t she need to go?

    ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you worrying too about me? I¡¯m the President of the Fearless Alliance.¡± Ye Wanwan pouted.

 Chapter 2234 - Eating her sense of shame for food

    <strong>Chapter 2234 Eating her sense of shame for food?</strong>

    Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°So which side does the Fearless Alliance support?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Wanwan paused.

    F*ck me!

    The Fearless Alliance supported¡­ the freaking Direct Line!

    She was President Fearless, so she definitely couldn¡¯t lead the Rose of Death to attack the Direct Line¡­

    ¡°You can makemands with a walkie-talkie,¡± Si Yehan suggested.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was a battle that concerned the future of the Independent State, but she couldn¡¯t show her face and could only makemands using a walkie-talkie?!

    ¡­

    Two dayster, arge-scale battle erupted on the border. The three core factions of Prison appeared at the same time and destructively attacked the Direct Line.

    After that, more and more factions joined the battle, including Piece of Sh*t¡ªYi Shuihan.

    Following Yi Shuihan¡¯s appearance, the situation took a turn, and members of the coteral ancient ns suffered serious casualties, continuously forced back in defeat by the Direct Line.

    However, the only fortunate part was that Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t attack any factions aside from the coteral ancient ns. Like Yi Shuihan said before, he merely targeted the ancient ns from the Coteral Branch.

    At noon that day, to the surprise of the Direct Line and Prison, Ye Wanwan actually went to the border as the Fearless Alliance¡¯s representative and ran over to the Direct Line¡¯s camp¡­

    ¡­

    In the Direct Line¡¯s camp, Ye Wanwan finally saw the n leader of the Direct Line, an elderly man past his 50s, Jiang Ying.

    In the Direct Line¡¯s camp, Jiang Ying expressionlessly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Why did youe here, President Bai?¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned and pulled out the alliance treaty. ¡°n Leader, what are you saying? My Fearless Alliance signed an alliance treaty with the Direct Line. I came here to fulfill my obligations.¡±

    Several elderly men from the Direct Line angrily red at Ye Wanwan.

    This woman nearly angered one of their higher-ups, Elder Xue, to death. Now, she came here as if nothing happened and said she wanted to support the Direct Line and fulfill her obligations?!

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to sue the Direct Line at the Arbitration Council?¡± Jiang Ying asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a different matter. You didn¡¯t fulfill your obligations, but I have to fulfill mine, am I right?¡± Ye Wanwan cheerfully replied.

    ¡°Fulfill what obligations? What use is it to only have you on our side?¡± a higher-up demanded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that. I¡¯m the only one left in the Fearless Alliance. I¡¯d also like to bring a giant army here, but they¡¯ve been subsumed under that knockoff Rose of Death. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t the Direct Line to me for this? Yet you¡¯re making a fuss about this? Why are you this shameless?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the elderly man who spoke.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s face flushed red from Ye Wanwan¡¯s retort. He wanted nothing more than to mangle Ye Wanwan into pieces.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip curled up into an indescribable smile.

    She came here today simply because she was worried about Si Yehan and the others. Since she couldn¡¯t appear with the brand Rose of Death above her, she¡¯d appear as the President of the Fearless Alliance.

    Anyway, she signed an alliance treaty with the Direct Line, so they wouldn¡¯t carelessly harm her.

    ¡°Alright, since you have those intentions, President Bai, help yourself. However, I still have to remind you to not make any ill-advised moves on the battleground between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch or else you¡¯ll only injure yourself.¡± After saying that, Jiang Ying turned and left.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Wanwan followed the Direct Line¡¯s army and appeared on the battleground.

    ¡°This f*cking Direct Line wants to use me as cannon fodder, huh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan chortled.

    Unfortunately, she simply came here to watch a show, so the Direct Line would be daydreaming if they wanted to use her as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 2235 - Pure-bred idio

    <strong>Chapter 2235 Pure-bred idio </strong>

    At this moment, many factions from the Independent State were gathered near the border.

    This included the four great ns, the three core factions of Prison, the Rose of Death, the ancients ns from the Coteral Branch, etc.

    When everyone saw Ye Wanwan mixed into the side of the Direct Line ancient ns, they were startled.

    ¡°Worriless, what are you doing?!¡± Patriarch Nie yelled with a frown.

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re from different camps, so we¡¯ll each serve our own masters!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted back.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn! She really is something. In order to go to the battleground to watch the show, she¡¯s tossed away her pride and actually make her way to the Direct Line¡¯s army¡­ I have to give it to her.¡± Jiang Lihen gave her a thumbs-up.

    Si Yehan stared at Ye Wanwan for a long while but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. It wasn¡¯t a big deal that Ye Wanwan infiltrated the Direct Line since he already gave instructions to the Coteral Branch. No one would bother Ye Wanwan, so she could have some fun and watch the show if she wanted to.

    The Direct Line and the Coteral Branch didn¡¯t waste any words and started fighting.

    Ye Wanwan was incredibly free on the battleground. The people from the Direct Line left her alone while the people from the Coteral Branch also ignored herpletely.

    When Ye Wanwan was about to sit back and crack some seeds, she saw Big Dipper entering a grapple with someone from the Direct Line and was soon struck to the ground.

    Ye Wanwan rapidly dashed up and blocked the Direct Line expert.

    ¡°President Bai, what are you doing?¡± the Direct Line expert demanded coldly when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You traitor, I¡¯ve finally caught you!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted at Big Dipper instead, ignoring the Direct Line expert.

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°President, I¡¯m turning into a traitor! I want to join the Direct Line!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned and inwardly cursed out Big Dipper and thest eighteen generations of his ancestors.

    He¡¯s a pure-bred idiot!

    At a time like this, he should act like he¡¯d rather die than submit, then she¡¯d explode with wrath and make the Direct Line expert hand Big Dipper over to her to take care of¡­ However, after hearing ¡°I¡¯m turning into a traitor¡± from Big Dipper, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to respond next.

    ¡°Heh. President Bai, I¡¯ll take care of a fence sitter like him for you.¡± The Direct Line expert snorted and started walking forward.

    Ye Wanwan promptly caught the Direct Line expert unaware and kicked him to the ground.

    Upon seeing this, Big Dipper agilely leaped up and pounced onto the Direct Line expert, bestowing a flurry of punches on the man.

    ¡°Bai Feng¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re viting the Arbitration Council¡¯s alliance treaty!¡± the Direct Line expert yelled.

    ¡°Be quiet! Stuff his mouth for me!¡± Ye Wanwan ordered hastily.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Big Dipper immediately clutched the Direct Line expert¡¯s mouth and made him lose consciousness with a few more punches.

    ¡°You idiot¡­¡± Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a nce.

    Big Dipper was started, confusion filling his face. ¡°How was I an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Quiet¡­ Thank goodness there aren¡¯t a lot of people here. Do you know what a big freaking risk I took to save you?!¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t control the fury surging in her.

    Big Dipper snickered and didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    If this incident was discovered by people from the Direct Line, the consequences would be inconceivable. She would obviously be outed as a spy¡­

    Ye Wanwan merely wanted to watch the show, but she might turn from a show-watcher into a traitor¡­ How exciting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis Feng! He¡¯s my hostage, so I¡¯ll definitely make sure he can¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±

    After saying that, Big Dipper picked up the unconscious Direct Line expert and disappeared into the fray.

    ¡­

    The battle continued.

    Faced with wave upon wave of experts from the Coteral Branch, Yi Shuihan was evidently getting exhausted.

    Although Yi Shuihan solely targeted the ancient ns from the Coteral Branch, it didn¡¯t mean other factions wouldn¡¯t attack Yi Shuihan.

 Chapter 2236 - Quietly watch me perform

    <strong>Chapter 2236 Quietly watch me perform?</strong>

    Soon, the ck-robed man from the Direct Line finally joined the battle.

    Following the ck-robed man¡¯s appearance, the Direct Line instantly intensified their attack in an attempt to break through the order in a spurt of energy.

    However, experts from the coteral ancient ns swarmed out like a ho¡¯s nest, and the northern battlefield turned into a pit of carnage and bloodshed, resulting in countless fatalities.

    On the battlefield, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted chillingly as she stared at the ck-robed man.

    This man not only caused her brother¡¯s death¡­ and might also be her grandpa¡¯s killer!

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who you are!¡±

    Ye Wanwan yelled and swiftly shot toward the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Bai Feng, what are you doing?!¡±

    An expert from the Direct Line pulled Ye Wanwan back and shouted, ¡°Are you nning to vite the alliance treaty?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted at that. ¡°I have a private grievance with him. Anyway, he said before that he isn¡¯t a member of your Direct Line. Our alliance treaty clearly states that you don¡¯t have the right to interfere with non-Direct Line factions.¡±

    Ye Wanwan added, ¡°Moreover, did I attack? Don¡¯t you see how he¡¯s besieged by a dozen elites from the coteral ancient ns? I¡¯m going over there to help him.¡±

    ¡°Help him?¡± The Direct Line expert was startled. Based on her attitude, it looked nothing like she was going to help!

    Before the expert could say anything else, several elites from the Ji family rushed forward and started fighting the expert.

    Ye Wanwan withdrew from the scene and secretly approached the ck-robed man.

    Every spot that the ck-robed man touched, ¡°not even a de of grass grew¡±. His attacks were very extremely vicious and countless experts from many factions died in his hands.

    With the ck-robed man¡¯s appearance diving up the pressure, Yi Shuihan¡¯s situation rxed quite a bit, and he directly advanced into the inner circle of the coteral ancient ns.

    As Ye Wanwan watched the scene, she discovered something was amiss.

    There was originally a power differential between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, but after the addition of the ck-robed person, the strength of the two parties was nearly the same.

    Logically speaking, if both parties had simr fighting strength, the number of casualties shouldn¡¯t increase this quickly¡­

    However, under the trigger of the ck-robed person, the Direct Line¡¯s arrow was locked on the bow already, and they could only continue to exhaust their fighting force in this manner.

    Ye Wanwan could tell both the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch were suffering unspeakably.

    ¡°If you continue to fight like this, even if we win¡­ how many people will we have left?¡±

    Jiang Ying said to the ck-robed person using a walkie-talkie.

    Jiang Ying was incredibly dissatisfied about the ck-robed person¡¯s fighting method.

    ¡°n Leader Jiang,¡± the ck-robed person answered with a snort. ¡°As they say, don¡¯t doubt people you use and don¡¯t use people you doubt. Since you chose me, you should trust me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you, but with a tactic like yours, what¡¯s the point even if we defeated the Coteral Branch?¡± Jiang Ying retorted with a frown.

    The ck-robed man¡¯sbat strategy was too radical. What the Direct Line wanted was to defeat the Coteral Branch and im dominance over the Independent State.

    However, the ck-robed man¡¯s strategy would clearly lead to them perishing together with the Coteral Branch.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The ck-robed man chuckled. ¡°n Leader Jiang, don¡¯t worry¡­ Right now, I possess the battlemand over the Direct Line. You just need to quietly watch my performance. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfying oue¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Jiang Ying replied.

    ¡­

    Right now, whether it was the groups supporting the Direct Line or the factions supporting the Coteral Branch, they were all afraid and angry with the ck-robed man.

 Chapter 2237 - Both familiar and unfamiliar

    <strong>Chapter 2237 Both familiar and unfamiliar </strong>

    The ck-robed man¡¯s fighting technique didn¡¯t allow any chance of survival for other people, not even the Direct Line. Did he want to take every group in the Independent State, including the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch, down with him?

    Ye Wanwan watched the ck-robed man. This man was truly too dangerous and was a radical and belligerent character. He didn¡¯t care about the fate of the Direct Line he was leading at all¡­

    The battle intensified as time passed.

    Every faction in the Independent State sustained heavy losses. Neither the Direct Line nor the Coteral Branch gained a trace of advantage and reaped nothing but enormous losses.

    If they continued to fight like this, every person would be killed and at that time, the Independent State would turn into an empty shell.

    All the factions started to sway and started to regard the ck-robed man as an enemy.

    Even people from the Direct Line were unwilling to listen to the ck-robed man¡¯s supposedbat strategy or lend a hand when the ck-robed man was besieged.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man waspletely surrounded by a dozen or so experts from the coteral ancient ns.

    However, while these experts were strong, they still couldn¡¯t subdue the ck-robed man.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Where the heck did these expertse from? There were a dozen of them, but they couldn¡¯t even win against one person.

    ¡°h! Twelve versus one! How extremely shameless of you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan insulted the dozen or so experts from the coteral ancient ns.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Direct Line¡¯s side. I came to help you.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, she leaped up andnded next to the ck-robed man. She promptly attacked the experts of the coteral ancient ns.

    The dozen or so experts from the coteral ancient ns became puzzled. What in the world was Worriless Nie doing¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯re serious¡­ we¡¯ll fight back!¡± an expert shouted coldly at her.

    They were going easy on this woman in every way they could, but she attacked extremely fiercely.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t exin and imperceptibly surveyed the ck-robed man instead.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan found an opportunity and the dagger in her hand ruthlessly pierced toward the ck-robed man.

    However, the ck-robed man reacted immensely quick and tilted slightly back in a fraction of second.

    Although the dagger didn¡¯t take his life, it hit him with a ¡°bang,¡± and the wooden mask over his face was knocked off by the dagger.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the remarkably familiar face under the mask, she froze in her spot and her mind turned nk, forgetting to breathe¡­

    That pretty face with an inscrutable smile was very familiar but also extremely unfamiliar.

    Ye Wanwan never expected this face to be underneath the mask.

    A face that she missed with every fiber of her being.

    ¡°You¡¯ve turned more and more astute,¡± the man quietlymented with a smile.

    Nearby, the four great ns turned to the man. When they saw the mysterious ck-robed man¡¯s true appearance, their astonishment wasn¡¯t any less than Ye Wanwan¡¯s.

    No one expected that vicious and malevolent ck-robed person to have such a familiar face.

    A greater surprise was that this man had actually appeared and also with this identity.

    Just what in the world was he thinking¡­? Why did he do something like this¡­? What was his objective¡­?

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, that person¡­ isn¡¯t he¡­¡±

    Xie Qianchuan nced at the ck-robed man near Ye Wanwan before quickly turning to Si Yehan next to him.

 Chapter 2238 - Am I still the hero in your heart?

    <strong>Chapter 2238 Am I still the hero in your heart? </strong>

    Following Xie Qianchuan¡¯s words, shock also covered Jiang Lihen¡¯s face. ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­ No way, right? Why is it him? What is he doing?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression was the same as always as he looked at the ck-robed man. There wasn¡¯t a single ripple in his eyes, as though he predicted this oue already.

    ¡°It appears it¡¯s time to make your decision,¡± Si Yehan uttered expressionlessly sometimeter.

    ¡°Decision?¡±

    Both Xie Qianchuan and Jiang Lihen were startled. They were clueless about what decision Si Yehan referred to.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, who is making decisions?¡± Xie Qianchuan asked.

    Si Yehan nced at Ye Wanwan in the distance and replied aloofly a momentter, ¡°Her, me, and us.¡±

    ¡­

    The ck-robed person looked at Ye Wanwan, the corners of his lips turning up with an indescribable smile. ¡°You¡¯re probably very surprised, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan trembled as she stared at the ck-robed man.

    Ye Wanwan never expected her to see that mighty hero in her heart again in her lifetime¡­ especially in this kind of situation.

    ¡°How about it? Look now, is Brother still your hero?¡± Nameless Nie asked her with a light chuckle.

    ¡°D*mn punk, are you crazy?!¡±

    Patriarch Nie shouted harshly at Nameless Nie from the crowd.

    Patriarch and Madam Nie both couldn¡¯t recover their wits after seeing Nameless Nie. Didn¡¯t¡­ Worriless tell them Nameless Nie epted a big job and went abroad to do a mission¡­?

    Could it be that the big job Nameless Nie supposedly epted was assisting the Direct Line?

    In other words, Nameless Nie was hired by the Direct Line?!

    ¡°You wretched b*stard, did your head get kicked by a donkey?! You had the guts to ept a job from the Direct Line?!¡± Patriarch Nie angrily cursed.

    Nameless Nie furrowed his brows, his icy gazending on Patriarch Nie. ¡°Can you shut your mouth?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ did you say?!¡± Patriarch Nie was stunned. Nameless Nie¡­ wants me to shut up?

    Before Patriarch Nie could respond, Ye Wanwan shook her head at him, signaling him to remain quiet.

    Patriarch Nie gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Wanwan turned back to Nameless Nie.

    She seemed to understand something¡­

    Or perhaps she should say that the instant she saw Nameless Nie, all of her confusion dissipated.

    Back in China, when Nameless Nie first had someonee to steal her ring, the target was solely the ring, and there was never any intention to harm her.

    ¡°Brother, in reality, you probably know this ring is a fake, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    Nameless Nie smiled faintly. ¡°What is real and what is fake?¡±

    ¡°If I guessed correctly, you forged this ring yourself.¡± Ye Wanwan was contemtive.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly my sister. Your guess is correct.¡± Nameless Nie nodded.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s forging skills were extremely good. Back in China, when Ye Wanwan first met Nameless Nie, he had a stall set up on the ground, and all the valuable forged creations there were crafted by Nameless Nie himself.

    ¡°In reality, this ring doesn¡¯t have any rtions to the Rose of Death¡­ but that¡¯s notpletely true. It¡¯s probably a lovers¡¯ ring¡­ with Aunt¡¯s ring, right?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I made it myself,¡± Nameless Nie confirmed with a smile.

 Chapter 2239 - Aun

    <strong>Chapter 2239 Aun?</strong>

    The past surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind following Nameless Nie¡¯s words.

    Back then, Nameless Nie left home when he was young and was sent to a distant rtive, Second Grandma, for education purposes.

    Second Grandma was a distant younger cousin of n Leader Ling. Although she held the same seniority as n Leader Ling, she was nearly 30 years younger than him.

    However, Second Grandma was extraordinarily talented in martial arts, was extremely courageous, and was an outstanding teacher for the younger generation.

    Hence, back then, n Leader Ling didn¡¯t obtain Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie¡¯s approval before sending Nameless Nie to Second Grandma.

    Second Grandma was a very strict teacher. Nameless Nie underwent a lot of suffering but gained a plethora of skills.

    Second Grandma had one daughter named Ling Miao. Ling Miao was a generation above Nameless Nie and was considered his aunt, but she was a simr age to Nameless Nie.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call those two childhood sweethearts, and they got along very well.

    Soon, Nameless Nie returned to the Independent State but never broke contact with Ling Miao.

    Ye Wanwan once heard Nameless Nie mention that he and Aunt Ling Miao fell in love¡­

    The first time Ye Wanwan saw Ling Miao¡­ was actually when Ling Miao was assailed by various factions of the Independent State. It was Grandpa¡¯s plot that killed Ling Miao¡­

    Grandpa used Nameless Nie¡¯s life to threaten Ling Miao¡­ and made her meet him on her own.

    Ye Wanwan still vaguely remembered that Ling Miao had a very sweet and spirited appearance but her temperament was theplete opposite. She was exceptionally apathetic, akin to a ball of ice, and very hard to get along with if you were an outsider.

    Before Ling Miao died, she personally handed the ring that represented the supreme power in the Rose of Death to Ye Wanwan and asked her whether Nameless Nie was safe or not¡­

    To this day, Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t forget Ling Miao¡¯s content expression after learning Nameless Nie wasn¡¯t in any danger.

    That was where Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory left off.

    In the past, Nameless Nie was outstanding and his intelligence wasn¡¯t inferior to Ji Xiuran¡¯s.

    However, after her memory was reced and she saw Nameless Nie again, he had changed. It was as if he had turned into a different person.

    When she returned to the Independent State and restored her identity as Nameless Nie, her parents told her Nameless Nie was traumatized in the past¡­

    Now though, connecting this to the letter Ji Xiuran left behind for her¡­

    The letter read: ¡°I don¡¯t have some grand dream. I just want a plot of a good field and have a simple life, do some small business and live ordinarily.¡±

    Thinking about it now, Ji Xiuran used this very obscure sentence to indicate the truth.

    He was referring to Nameless Nie!

    That was why Ji Xiuran reminded her in his letter to stop investigating the matter¡­

    Additionally, on Ji Xiuran¡¯s shredded pieces of paper, he actually wrote down the truth and the process.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s personality didn¡¯t change because of a previous trauma. The truth was that he was hypnotized by Ji Xiuran¡­

    It was very possible it was Ji Xiuran who made Nameless Nie forget about this memory segment.

    But the paper also said that the hypnotism failed and he was back¡­

    What that probably meant was that Nameless Nie¡¯s willpower was too strong, so he recalled his past again¡­

    ¡°It was Ji Xiuran who hypnotized you, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie smiled faintly. ¡°I have to say that Xiuran¡¯s talents in hypnotism are unparalleled. I told him I¡¯d bring destruction on every faction in the Independent State that participated in Ling Miao¡¯s massacre, but he disapproved and even hypnotized me¡­ After the hypnotism, I forgot about her and only thought about earning money and bing rich, as though I was possessed.¡±

    Nameless Nie continued, ¡°This ring is very simr to Ling Miao¡¯s ring. It¡¯s a lovers¡¯ ring that I made myself and has nothing to do with the Rose of Death. However, after I was hypnotized, I forgot about this ring too, so I took it off and tossed it somewhere in the Nie residence. Otherwise, how could you have stolen it?¡±

 Chapter 2240 - True objective

    <h4>2240 True objective</h4>

    Ye Wanwan intently stared at Nameless Nie. After a long silence, she finally spoke. ¡°In truth, Ji Xiuran¡¯s hypnotism on you lost its effect a long time ago, right?¡±

    Nameless Nie nodded. ¡°Although the hypnotism was impressive, it didn¡¯tst too long in reality. It onlysted half a year.¡±

    ¡°So when you came to find me in China, you weren¡¯t hypnotized anymore,¡± Ye Wanwan proposed pensively.

    Nameless Nie smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. But when I first met you in China, I merely thought you looked like Worriless and really didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ just what did youe to China to find?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°I just wanted to find you; there weren¡¯t that many reasons. And also to find the ring, of course,¡± Nameless Nie replied truthfully.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t rebut him. The ring Nameless Nie was wearing might¡¯ve been crafted by him and waspletely unrted to the Rose of Death. It held enormous meaning to Nameless Nie.

    This ring represented his rtionship with Ling Miao.

    Ye Wanwan believed that Nameless Nie absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree if she tried to use her ring to trade for his ring.

    ¡°Then¡­ why did you make the Direct Line steal the other ring?¡± Ye Wanwan asked him.

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Nameless Nie smiled faintly. ¡°If I possessed that ring¡­ I would be able to mobilize a lot of power and destroying the Independent State would be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°But why did you give up in the end?¡± Ye Wanwanunched another question.

    Nameless Nie sank into contemtion.

    ¡°What else could I do?¡± A whileter, Nameless Nie shook his head. ¡°You would rather die than hand it over. Should I have really killed you for that ring?¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Wanwan nodded lightly.

    Everything was very clear now.

    Back then, after Ling Miao died, Nameless Nie sank into madness, wanted to avenge Ling Miao and annihte every faction that participated in Ling Miao¡¯s encirclement.

    But these factions epassed nearly all of the Independent State.

    Nameless Nie originally sought out Ji Xiuran so that Ji Xiuran could lend him a hand, but Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t have the heart to do it and was unwilling to watch Nameless Nie be in such agony, so he used hypnosis to make Nameless Nie forget about that memory segment. Furthermore, Ji Xiuran changed Nameless Nie¡¯s personality into a businessman who worshiped money like his life and only liked to earn money.

    This way, Nameless Nie would be running around every day and busy with earning money, never getting tired of it. This should be considered a fortunate oue for Nameless Nie.

    However, what Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t expect was that Nameless Nie¡¯s willpower was truly too formidable and Ji Xiuran¡¯s hypnotism lost its effect in a mere half a year.

    From the moment Nameless Nie recalled everything, he used his disguise as the ck-robed person to be the Direct Line¡¯s military counselor and helped Direct Line regain control over the Independent State.

    The truth of the matter was now clear at a nce.

    The Direct Line also participated in Ling Miao¡¯s encirclement back then.

    The reason Nameless Nie was willing to help the Direct Line was so that he could trigger the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch as soon as possible.

    Nameless Nie was well aware that once the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch began, all the factions in the Independent State wouldn¡¯t be able to stay out of it and all had to participate.

    As for Nameless Nie¡¯s true objective, it was to make the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch eradicate each other and perish together, including all the factions who supported the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch.

    As she thought up to this point, ayer of sweat nketed Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 2241 - Illustrious pas

    2241 Illustrious pas

    Nameless Nie¡¯s n was nearly wless and perfect but also incredibly malicious.

    Normally, Nameless Nie disguised himself as a greedy person, and this disguise had a clever effect in reality. No one in the Independent State would set their eyes on a good-for-nothing like him. Even if he once possessed an illustrious past, people only lived in the present.

    Moreover, Nameless Nie faked his death in the end and escaped by a nifty vanishing act. No one would expect Nameless Nie to be the single-handed culprit behind this war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch.

    ¡°Did Nie Linglong know your identity¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan asked a momentter.

    Nameless Nie sneered and shook his head. ¡°How could she know? Nie Linglong¡­ was merely one of my chess pieces. In truth¡­ I wanted to let her control the Nie family first then cooperate with the Martial Arts Union to overturn the four great ns so that the four great ns would be my trump cards and help me escape if needed. Unfortunately, Nie Linglong was too stupid.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ since you couldn¡¯t obtain the four great ns, you could only fake your death to deceive everyone and attempt to escape the Arbitration Council¡¯s investigation¡­¡± Ye Wanwan surmised.

    Nameless Nie smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I did fake my death to deceive the Arbitration Council, but it wasn¡¯t in fear of the Arbitration Council¡¯s investigation. It concerns my future n. If this n seeds, I¡¯d target the Arbitration Council. They definitely wouldn¡¯t anticipate a dead man in hiding to be their opponent, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan wrinkled her brows. Because of her, she exposed Nameless Nie¡¯s identity¡­

    If she had another chance, she wouldn¡¯t have done that.

    Regarding the borate scheme that Nameless Nie set up, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t too surprised since she was aware of Nameless Nie and Ling Miao¡¯s rtionship.

    Back then, after Ji Xiuran¡¯s hypnotism, Nameless Nie was clueless about that ring¡¯s history and didn¡¯t like it, so he tossed it at the Nie residence.

    Through the mechanisms of fate, Ye Wanwan led the Fearless Alliance to rob the Nie residence and coincidentally stole the ring that Nameless Nie left behind.

    Hence, all these years, Nameless Nie was not only searching for her but also searching for the lovers¡¯ ring that represented his rtionship with Ling Miao.

    ¡°Brother¡­ let me ask you again¡­ are you¡­ the one who killed Grandpa?¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked forward so that she stood next to Nameless Nie as she asked him quietly. This was a private conversation between her and Nameless Nie. No one else could hear them.

    ¡°Yes or no. Is it still important now?¡± Nameless Nie gave a vague answer.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I needed,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Before Ye Wanwan could continue, a n leader from a coteral ancient n angrily yelled, ¡°n Leader Jiang, let¡¯s set aside the conflict between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch. We¡¯ll first eradicate this little b*tard today. He was simply trying to drag every faction in the Independent State down with him while he¡¯d reap the profits!¡±

    n Leader Jiang narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°Perfect, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. No matter what, the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch came from the same source. Even if we want to determine a winner, we won¡¯t tolerate being used by other people!¡±

    Soon, all the factions supporting the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch coldly turned to Nameless Nie, the murderous intent in their eyes frightening.

    ¡°Heh¡­ A bunch of garbage and nobodies like you want to take my life? You?¡± The corners of Nameless Nie¡¯s lips curled up as his eyes swept across the battlefield. Despite bing the public enemy number one of the entire Independent State, he still didn¡¯t have any fear.

 Chapter 2242 - Let me be your hero instead

    <strong>2242 Let me be your hero instead </strong>

    At this moment, Nameless Nie looked like he crawled out of the deepest pits of hell. His hatred-filled eyes were akin to Odin¡¯s eyes examining the entire Independent State.

    They had to pay a bloody price for that incident!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the Independent State¡¯s rules,¡± Nameless Nie expressionlessly said. ¡°Why can¡¯t you marry an outsider? It¡¯s truly absurd. Love is the natural course of things¡ªhow can a bunch of idiots and nobodies like you all forcefully stop it¡­¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± an elder from an ancient n ridiculed her. ¡°These are rules that have been established since the Independent State was created. Your insolence isn¡¯t allowed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we represent the supreme power of the Independent State. We represent God; that¡¯s the rules!¡± n Leader Jiang Ying from the Direct Line proimed.

    Nameless Nie fell silent.

    A long whileter, Nameless Nie slowly looked up and ran his eyes over the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch. ¡°If you¡¯re God¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Then I am¡­ God¡¯s taboo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words on him! Kill him!¡±

    Various factions from the Independent State screamed angrily.

    ¡°Come, show me what you¡¯ve got,¡± Nameless Nie frostily responded, standing in his spot.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice came from the side.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s spine stiffened slightly. He didn¡¯t look at his parents and younger sister; he didn¡¯t look at their gazes of extreme disappointment.

    After a prolonged silence, Nameless Nie aloofly turned to Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Go back. Pretend I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Ye Wanwan scrutinized Nameless Nie for a few seconds before abruptlyying her hand over his left shoulder. ¡°This time¡­ let me be your superhero instead.¡±

    Before Nameless Nie could react, Ye Wanwan yelled toward the crowd, ¡°Are the members of the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death here?!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Ear-splitting shouts were heard.

    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll represent the Fearless Alliance and the Rose of Death and announce that we¡¯re withdrawing from the Coteral Branch and the Direct Line. Today, we¡¯ll unconditionally support Nameless Nie. Whoever dares to touch a hair on him, I¡¯ll give them a one-way ticket to hell!¡±

    The elders, higher-ups, Big Dipper, and Seven Star all rushed over to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    On the other side, the members of the Rose of Death also poured out like a nest of bees and swarmed toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You! You¡¯re asking for your death¡­¡±

    n Leader Jiang shouted, his expression enraged.

    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s try.¡±

    A man¡¯s bone-chilling voice resounded through the battlefield.

    At some point in time, that cial man had quietly moved next to Ye Wanwan, and his apathetic eyes were utterly cid.

    ¡°Lord Asura¡­¡±

    The people from the Direct Line looked at each other with a frown.

    ¡°Si Yehan, what are you doing?!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the n leader of the ancient Si n yelled instantaneously.

    ¡°Do I need to ask you before doing something?¡± Si Yehan retorted indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Fear flitted through the n leader¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Sh*t, Ah-Jiu¡­ He¡¯s gone mad, he¡¯s gone mad! He¡¯s seriously gone mad¡­¡± Jiang Lihen was astonished.

    ¡°The factions of Prison have always belonged to the same camp. Bing enemies with the Independent State is my dream.¡± Xie Qianchuanughed and led ughter¡¯s Gate out of the crowd.

    Jiang Lihen exasperatedly nced at these two lunatics beforenguidly strolling forward, his cutting gaze sweeping over the battlefield. ¡°If you want to y, sure¡­ Just give us the word, and our Prison will y until the end!¡±

 Chapter 2243 - Itâ€™s fine even if you pierce the heavens

    <h4>2243 It¡°s fine even if you pierce the heavens</h4>

    When Jiang Lihen noticed Si Yehan¡¯s nce, he awkwardly harrumphed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much. I didn¡¯t like these lousy rules to begin with!¡±

    Jiang Lihen was the type who enjoyed seeing the world embroiled in chaos, so Nameless Nie¡¯s personality surprisingly matched his taste.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Jiang Lihen and the others with surprise before looking back at Si Yehan, wishing to speak but she hesitated. ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Si Yehan patted her on the head and gave her aforting nce. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He was saying ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± despite it being such a giant matter?

    Jiang Lihen dourly nced at the duo from the corner of his eyes and snorted. ¡°Even if this girl wanted to pierce the heavens, you¡¯d probably be underneath her, handing her a spear!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to touch my children?!¡±

    After a brief silence, Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie abruptly spoke at the same time and marched toward Nameless Nie.

    When Nameless Nie heard his parents¡¯ voices, his pupils contracted.

    ¡°Nameless¡­¡± Patriarch Nie looked at Nameless Nie and sighed. ¡°Back then, I did oppose your rtionship with Ling family. It¡¯s not your fault¡­ Dad was selfish and only thought about the Nie family¡­ Dad let you down!¡±

    Nameless Nie appeared a bit moved.

    Back then, for the sake of the Nie family¡¯s reputation, Patriarch Nie absolutely refused to let him be with the leader of the Rose of Death, Ling Miao. This ended up creating Nameless Nie¡¯s lifelong regret.

    ¡°Son¡­ It¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault¡­¡± Madam Nie looked at Nameless Nie with guilt written all over her face.

    Although Second Grandma was a distant rtive of Patriarch Ling, that was several generations ago. They didn¡¯t have much blood rtions anymore. Plus, Ling Miao was younger than Nameless Nie.

    However, simply because Nameless Nie technically called Ling Miao ¡°Aunt,¡± Madam Nie adamantly rejected any development between the two of them and wouldn¡¯t even allow Ling Miao to take a step inside the Nie residence¡­

    Thinking back on it now, they were wrong¡­

    If they were more reasonable, perhaps Nameless Nie wouldn¡¯t have spent the rest of his life in regret and hatred!

    Nameless Nie turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch, his lips slightly opening as though he wanted to say something but he ended up unable to utter anything.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who has the guts to touch my grandson and granddaughter!¡±

    At this moment, the silent Patriarch Ling suddenly stood forward.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Patriarch Nie reflexively called.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your dad? Patriarch Nie¡¯s surname is Nie, but my surname is Ling. It¡¯d be best if you didn¡¯t randomly im rtions. I¡¯m just doing this for my grandchildren,¡± Patriarch Ling said coldly with a nce at Patriarch Nie.

    ¡°We support the Nie family.¡±

    At that moment, everyone from the Ji family also stepped forward.

    ¡°D*mn! I represent the Shen family and support Worriless Nie, support my goddess! Goddess, I love you!¡±

    Eldest Young Master Shen acted like a loose dog and made to race toward Ye Wanwan.

    However, he was frightened into retreating several steps by a bone-chilling gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you act so insolently here!¡±

    Patriarch Shen fiercely red at Shen Tianchen before turning to everyone with a smile. ¡°Heh¡­ the four great ns wererades to begin with¡­ and the Nie family is also the head of the four great ns, so our Shen family definitely won¡¯t set ourselves against the other three ns¡­ Simrly, to everyone from the Coteral Branch, the Shen family is justposed of businessmen. If you need anything, let us know. We¡¯ll definitely help to the best of our abilities¡­ but if you want us to provide people, we don¡¯t have many.¡±

    However, no one paid any attention to him.

    Everyone was fixated on Nameless Nie and Ye Wanwan.

    At this moment, in a spot far away, Si Xia was watching every movement with a pair of binocrs, a devilish smile on his face. ¡°So interesting¡­ But the fun part is at the end¡­ See you soon.¡±

 Chapter 2244 - You traitor

    <h4>2244 You traitor</h4>

    Even though they possessed four titan factions like the Nie family, the Ji family, the Ling family, and Prison, along with a knockoff Rose of Death¡­

    They were nothing in the face of the entire Independent State.

    ¡°Captain!!!¡±

    Several voices were heard from the back.

    Ye Wanwan got a good look at the neers and saw that it was Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers leading several dozen mercenary squads that were under Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Captain! You came back alive? Why aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Spray of Flowers emotionally wiped his tears and snot.

    Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, astonished. ¡°They¡­ didn¡¯t know your n?¡±

    Nameless Nie shook his head. ¡°This is a personal matter¡ªwhy would I have dragged them into it?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re truly a good captain¡­¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    ¡°We heard everything, Captain. All of us support you. If anyone touches a strand of your hair today, we¡¯ll make them unable topensate for it even if they be bankrupt!¡± Brick-moving Foreigner shouted.

    ¡°Captain, you concealed yourself really deep. I didn¡¯t detect anything strange despite being by your side all these years.¡± Feng Xuanyi walked toward Nameless Nie as he lit a cigarette and puffed out a drag of smoke.

    Back then, the Ling family thought Nameless Nie suffered a psychological shock and lived every day in a muddled state, as he had a vastly different personality than before. That was why they sent Feng Xuanyi to Nameless Nie.

    Hence, Feng Xuanyi hadn¡¯t thought about it too deeply.

    ¡°Captain, why do you want to destroy the Independent State?¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Nameless Nie with a peculiar and uprehending expression.

    Before Nameless Nie could respond, Feng Xuanyi shook his head and said, ¡°Quack, you¡¯re wrong¡ªNameless Nie doesn¡¯t want to destroy the Independent State. He merely wants to make those factions who participated in the murder pay the price. Moreover, the most important point is that Nameless Nie wants to reform the Independent State and shed the ancient passed-down rules.¡±

    ¡°Rules?¡± Taoist Devotee was startled.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Feng Xuanyi smiled. ¡°Every leader of the Rose of Death has existed for the sake of overturning the Independent State¡¯s rules and system. Since Ling Miao was the previous leader of the Rose of Death, I think Nameless Nie really wants to fulfill Ling Miao¡¯s wish from when she was alive. Of course, it¡¯s not only for Ling Miao¡¯s sake. Ling Miao wasn¡¯t a citizen of the Independent State; her ancestors merely had some rtions to the Ling family, so even if Ling Miao didn¡¯t die, Nameless Nie and Ling Miao absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to be together with rules like this in the Independent State.¡±

    Taoist Devotee nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­ I understand. Onest question¡­ who¡¯s Ling Miao?¡±

    Taoist Devotee, Spray of Flowers, and the others didn¡¯t know about Nameless Nie¡¯s romantic history and definitely didn¡¯t know anything about Ling Miao.

    Feng Xuanyi nced at Taoist Devotee and didn¡¯t respond.

    Feng Xuanyi turned to Nameless Nie and said, ¡°Nameless Nie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so deep. What surprises me more is that you actually want to reform the Independent State.¡±

    Spray of Flowers fixed his eyes on Feng Xuanyi. Feng Xuanyi¡¯s sense of justice and responsibility was the strongest amongst them.

    Furthermore, Captain¡¯s current method seemed to make him an enemy of the entire Independent State. Judging from Feng Xuanyi¡¯s attitude, he appeared to disagree with Captain.

    ¡°Feng Xuanyi, why are you talking so much crap? If you¡¯re afraid, then scram!¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Feng Xuanyi and said irritatedly, ¡°Captain used to give us everything he had, but you¡¯re actually betraying us at the key moment, you traitor!¡±

 Chapter 2245 - Submit to me

    <strong>2245 Submit to me </strong>

    Spray of Flowers frowned. ¡°Quack, don¡¯t say that. Everyone has their own thoughts, and they merely have different positions. Even if Feng Xuanyi isn¡¯t willing to stand on Captain¡¯s side, I can understand.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Feng Xuanyi. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t stand with Brother and me, Feng Xuanyi.¡±

    Feng Xuanyi took a big whiff of his cigarette before flicking the butt away and looking at Nameless Nie. ¡°Help? Of course I¡¯ll help. He¡¯s my captain. If he dies, who¡¯d pay me?¡±

    Feng Xuanyi joined the crowd with a faint smile.

    ¡­

    A higher-up from the coteral ancient n said to the leader of the Direct Line: ¡°n Leader Jiang, Nameless Nie is a tough nut to crack. How about we ask Yi Shuihan for help?¡±

    Jiang Ying nodded and turned to Yi Shuihan, quietly saying, ¡°Yi Shuihan, help us take care of Nameless Nie.¡±

    If Yi Shuihan could lend a hand, the matter would be resolved more easily.

    Yi Shuihan apathetically nced at Jiang Ying. ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡±

    Jiang Ying furrowed his brows. Of course he knew that the Direct Line couldn¡¯t order Yi Shuihan around. He merely showed up here today in order to ughter the coteral ancient ns¡­

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t have a lick of connection to the Coteral Branch, so why would he act?

    ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t touch anyone from the Coteral Branch until you¡¯ve finished taking care of him. I should be doing my just due for the Direct Line then,¡± Yi Shuihan said expressionlessly.

    The expressions of the people from the Coteral Branch didn¡¯t look too good.

    Yi Shuihan vehemently insisted the Coteral Branch killed his mother, but the Coteral Branch never did anything like that and didn¡¯t even know who Yi Shuihan¡¯s mother was¡­

    As Ye Wanwan watched the Direct Line, the Coteral Branch, and the other factions of the Independent State setting their sights on them and gearing up, her nerves became taut.

    Ye Wanwan was about to ce an order when a whistle was heard from the rear.

    Everyone reflexively turned to assess the source of the noise behind them.

    The neer was a young man with an enigmatic smile on his smile and a ferocious scar by the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Si Xia¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled at the sight of Si Xia. Why did hee here at a time like this¡­

    It was very difficult for them to face these groups from the Independent State to begin with. If the Martial Arts Union joined too, a fight wouldn¡¯t even be necessary.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re all busy,¡± Si Xia remarked with a light chuckle as his eyes swept across the battlefield.

    ¡°President of the Martial Arts Union, perfect timing¡ªthese people are guilty of terrible crimes. The Martial Arts Union is typically responsible for upholding the rules, so let¡¯s apprehend them together,¡± a higher-up from the Coteral Branch said.

    Si Xia narrowed his eyes and shook his head with a grin. ¡°Apologies, but I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°I came here to inform you all of one matter¡­ I hope you will all be my adorable subordinates and from today on, that we will all be a kind and loving family. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯d be nice?¡± Si Xia asked.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    The people were stunned, and some were incredulous. The President of the Martial Arts Union actually wanted them to submit to him?

    The tribe leader of the ancient Si n couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at Si Xia. It was already a trial that this child could grow into this. Si Wutian sired quite a nice son.

 Chapter 2246 - Do you want to know the truth?

    <strong>2246 Do you want to know the truth?</strong>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Si Xia looked confused. ¡°Could it be¡­ I didn¡¯t speak clearly enough or does everyone have hearing problems? I said¡­ I want to dominate the Independent State and all of you only have two paths to take: Submit or die. Take your pick.¡±

    Everyone broke into guffaws. Was the President of the Martial Arts Union¡¯s head crushed by a door? Wasn¡¯t he delusional for saying something idiotic like this here?!

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± The n Leader of the Direct Line mocked him.

    Si Xia didn¡¯t respond to him and set his gaze on Yi Shuihan. ¡°How about youe to my side and help me, Yi Shuihan? How about it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yi Shuihan questioned back.

    ¡°I think¡­¡± Si Xia¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°You should be quite willing toe and help me.¡±

    Before Yi Shuihan could answer, Si Xia shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reply¡­ Yi Shuihan, I know your story. Yi Shuihan¡­ I also know you don¡¯t know the truth. Do you really think that girl was sent by the Coteral Branch to assassinate you¡­?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yi Shuihan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    ¡°Do you want to know the truth¡­ How about it? Come and help me. In exchange, I¡¯ll tell you the truth of the matter,¡± Si Xia said with a smile.

    Si Xia added, ¡°Oh right, I hope you will take my words seriously. Perhaps you think you can interrogate me under torture and force the truth out of me¡­ I really can¡¯t defeat you, but I¡¯m a lunatic. If you don¡¯t agree, you will never know the truth. How about it?¡±

    Yi Shuihan fell into silence.

    It was a long while before Yi Shuihan finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if your truth is greatly different from the one I know, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Deal. You are a man of your words; I trust you.¡± Si Xia nodded. ¡°Do you think that girl really wanted to poison you but couldn¡¯t bear to do it after falling in love with you, which led to your mother identally consuming the poisoned food?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yi Shuihan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Heh. The truth was that the girl didn¡¯t love you at all to begin with¡­ She was merely an emotionless sacrificial soldier trained from the time she was a child. People like her are brainwashed at a young age and won¡¯t fall in love or be moved at all. They only know how to follow orders¡­ Do you know? That girl wasn¡¯t rted to the Coteral Branch at all. Everything that happened was a result of the Direct Line¡¯s schemes.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Jiang Ying yelled furiously.

    However, the Coteral Branch was strangely silent. They weren¡¯t for anything like this, but Yi Shuihan doggedly chased after them and after all this trouble, it turned out to be a Direct Line scheme¡­

    ¡°n Leader Jiang Ying, don¡¯t be so aggravated. Allow me to tell the whole story first,¡± Si Xia said in good humor.

    ¡°He¡¯s here to mislead us! Kill him!¡± After Jiang Ying said that, several experts from the Direct Line were tempted to attack Si Xia.

    However, Yi Shuihan instantly stepped in front of Si Xia and forced the experts back. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this interesting¡­? Back then, the Direct Line discovered Yi Shuihan and was amazed by Yi Shuihan¡¯s martial talents. If they could obtain Yi Shuihan¡¯s assistance, they would have double the power in making aeback to the Independent State¡­ Unfortunately, Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t follow that route and never had any contact with the Direct Line¡­ Soon, the Direct Line concocted a scheme, which was to frame the Coteral Branch using a beautiful top-notch female sacrificial soldier. The female sacrificial soldier followed the n and feigned a chance encounter with Yi Shuihan. At that time, Yi Shuihan was experiencing his first awakening of love, so how could he escape from the hands of this perfectly trained female sacrificial soldier? Then Yi Shuihan brought the sacrificial soldier home¡­ Later, the sacrificial soldier poisoned the food and killed his mother.¡±

 Chapter 2247 - Letâ€™s bet bigger

    <strong>Chapter 2247 Let¡°s bet bigger </strong>

    Si Xia snorted. ¡°The sacrificial soldier told Yi Shuihan while sobbing that the Coteral Branch was afraid Yi Shuihan would join the Direct Line, so they purposefully sent her to assassinate Yi Shuihan but she fell in love with Yi Shuihan, so she couldn¡¯t do it at thest minute, which caused Yi Shuihan¡¯s mother to eat the poisoned food coincidentally¡­¡±

    Si Xia turned to Yi Shuihan. ¡°Did you know? That girl didn¡¯t love you at all. She didn¡¯t have any feelings. She poisoned your mother for the sake of framing the Coteral Branch. This was a plot that was concocted by the Direct Line from the start.¡±

    ¡°What an absurd joke. What proof do you have for saying something like this?¡± Jiang Ying harshly rebuked.

    ¡°Proof? Of course I have proof.¡± Si Xia immediately snapped his fingers.

    A secondter, an elderly man from the Direct Line slowly walked out from his hiding spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw the elderly man. Wasn¡¯t this old guy Elder Xue, who was angered to the point of being bedridden by her? It appeared he still wasn¡¯t in good health.

    Ye Wanwan never expected Si Xia to have bribed even Elder Xue from Direct Line¡­

    ¡°I can bear witness that everything the President said was 100% true. It¡¯s like this¡ªthe sacrificial soldier was raised by the Direct Line from a young age and underwent many years of training¡­ I didn¡¯t agree to this n back then since no matter what, Yi Shuihan and his mother were members of the Direct Line, but¡­ the majority of the higher-ups ignored my disapproval.¡± Elder Xue sighed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Ying angrily red at Elder Xue.

    ¡°Sorry, n Leader¡­ My daughter and son-inw¡­ they are at the hands of the President, so I can only tell the truth.¡± Elder Xue shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan turned pensive. No wonder a well-esteemed Direct Line higher-up like Elder Xue would side with Si Xia¡ªit turned out Si Xia was threatening him with his daughter and his son-inw¡¯s lives.

    ¡°It was you.¡±

    Yi Shuihan set his gaze on the Direct Line members, his face so dark that ink could drip from it.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to seek revenge in a moment,¡± Si Xia said to Yi Shuihan.

    ¡°I said earlier that I wouldn¡¯t attack until their matter is resolved,¡± Yi Shuihan returned.

    The members of the ancient Si n started examining Si Xia.

    The n Leader of the ancient Si n had a frown on his face. He didn¡¯t expect Si Wutian¡¯s child to turn into such a figure. If he did, he would¡¯ve allowed Si Xia to join the Si n.

    ¡°How about it? I¡¯ve done justice to my position as the President of the Martial Arts Union by clearing the Coteral Branch¡¯s name, right?¡± Si Xia joked to the members of the coteral ancient ns.

    No one answered because they all didn¡¯t know his objective.

    Soon, Si Xia¡¯s gazended on Nameless Nie.

    Before Si Xia could say anything, Ye Wanwan shouted coldly, ¡°Si Xia, what do you want?¡±

    Si Xia shook his head. ¡°Patience. I have something to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­? I¡¯m all ears,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°Brother Nameless, how about it? Are you interested ining over and helping me?¡± Si Xia asked.

    ¡°How about this instead¡ªare you interested ining over and helping me?¡± The corners of Nameless Nie¡¯s lips turned up.

    ¡°No need for the hurry¡­ Let¡¯s make a bet. I¡¯ll bet that you¡¯ll definitelye and help me. How about it?¡± Si Xia suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s the wager? Since we¡¯re betting, let¡¯s bet bigger. What do you think?¡± Nameless Nie retorted.

    ¡°Sure. Since we¡¯re betting, we¡¯ll bet bigger¡­ Let me think, what should I use for the bet¡­¡± Si Xia rubbed his chin in contemtion. ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll use Ling Miao¡¯s life to bet with you! What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 2248 - This is fake

    <strong>Chapter 2248 This is fake </strong>

    Nameless Nie¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly.

    Even Ye Wanwan was astonished.

    What did Si Xia¡¯s words mean¡­ Using Ling Miao¡¯s life as a wager¡­

    Didn¡¯t Ling Miao die many years ago?!

    Nameless Nie¡¯s smile faded. It was a long while before he said to Si Xia, ¡°What do you mean? Ling Miao¡¯s dead already.¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s lips curled up in an inscrutable smile. ¡°Is she really dead? So will you bet or not?¡±

    ¡°Si Xia, enough with your deceptions! Just what the heck are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan yelled at him.

    Ling Miao¡¯s death was a fact, but Si Xia was treating Ling Miao as a joke.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Si Xia¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Nameless Nie. ¡°In your heart, Ling Miao¡¯s dead already, but¡­ if you¡¯re willing toe and assist me, I can bring Ling Miao back from the underworld in exchange and allow you to stay by her side. How about it?¡±

    Patriarch and Madam Nie looked at each other in surprise. Ling Miao¡­ really didn¡¯t die?!

    If she didn¡¯t die, then Nameless Nie wouldn¡¯t need to live in hatred and regret¡­

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that Ling Miao isn¡¯t dead, and you know where she is.¡± Nameless Nie gathered his emotions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll refuse this exchange, Nameless Nie,¡± Si Xia said.

    ¡°Brother, you mustn¡¯t be deceived! Ling Miao is gone already!¡± Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Si Xia, you¡¯re saying Ling Miao isn¡¯t dead, but do you have proof? Take it out and show everyone,¡± Ye Wanwan said sarcastically.

    ¡°You want to see the proof?¡± Si Xia smiled and took out a phone, throwing it at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan caught the phone and looked at the photo on it.

    The photo was from a hospital ward¡ªthe exact hospital indistinguishable¡ªand the woman lying on the bed¡­ her face was deathly pale and her eyes tightly shut. It was Ling Miao without a doubt.

    ¡°Ling Miao¡­!¡±

    Nameless Nie frowned deeply.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Xia asked.

    ¡°Bullsh*t proof.¡± Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and said to Nameless Nie, ¡°Brother, this is fake.¡±

    ¡°Fake?¡± Nameless Nie was startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obviously photoshopped. This is definitely fake,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Mn, now that you mention it, Worriless, it does look rather fake.¡± Nameless Nie nodded quickly and set his icy gaze on Si Xia. ¡°You dared to lie to me¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t even tell whether this photo is real or not? No worries, there¡¯s also a video. You can take a look yourself,¡± Si Xia said.

    Ye Wanwan opened the video and pressed y.

    It was still the hospital room from the photo, and Ling Miao was lying on the bed, her arm hooked to IV fluids. Her eyes were tightly shut and her breathing was even, as though she was merely asleep.

    ¡°If the photo was photoshopped, then this video should be adequate proof,¡± Si Xia said.

    Ye Wanwan hastily said, ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡±

    Si Xia furrowed his brows.

    ¡°This video was edited and it¡¯s all CGI! It¡¯s too fake! I was at least a golden manager back in China, so this kind of video just has mediocre special effects,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Nonsense. Do you actually know how to inspect something?¡± Si Xia asked.

    ¡°Of course I do! Like that photo, I¡¯m certain it¡¯s fake!¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

 Chapter 2249 - Iâ€œll agree

    <strong>Chapter 2249 I¡°ll agree </strong>

    ¡°Hmph, Si Xia. The more you live, the more you regress. You should at least have a bigger budget if you¡¯re going to fake something. Something like this? I can make several hundreds of these without a double any time I want!¡± Ye Wanwan said disdainfully.

    Ye Wanwan pulled Si Yehan toward her and gently asked, ¡°Baby, watch this video and see if it¡¯s fake. Tell my brother or else he¡¯ll think I¡¯m deceiving him.¡±

    Si Yehan looked at the phone.

    ¡°Rey it,¡± Si Yehan calmly said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and reyed the video. ¡°What do you think¡ªis it fake?

    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s fake,¡± Si Yehan answered.

    ¡°Of course this is fake. Even Old Seven knows how to make this kind of video.¡± Big Dipper leaned over and took a look. ¡°But¡­ this girl is seriously pretty¡­ Those looks, tut tut¡­ that figure¡­ She¡¯s seriously like a sleeping beauty¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, since it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no need to bet,¡± Si Xia said.

    ¡°Bet what? If you¡¯re so capable, bring her here and let us see her in person. Or tell us which hospital she¡¯s at and we can go and see for ourselves. If it¡¯s the truth, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Worriless Nie is right.¡± Nameless Nie nodded too.

    ¡°No need to see her in person.¡± Si Xia smiled faintly.

    The phone screen suddenly shed. Someone was video calling them.

    Ye Wanwan immediately picked up the call.

    The Vice President of the Martial Arts Union instantly appeared on the other end of the call¡ªin that same hospital room.

    ¡°Vice President, let them see Ling Miao,¡± Si Xia shouted.

    The Vice President promptly aimed the camera at the young woman on the hospital bed.

    ¡°Ling Miao¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie trembled.

    ¡°Baby, this¡­ should also be fake, right? Video calls can also be CGIed and faked, right¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°You want me to bring Ling Miao here? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Si Xia snorted at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    Ye Wanwan wanted to say something else but couldn¡¯t utter anything. She really couldn¡¯t continue to smother her conscience.

    She originally wanted to trick Si Xia into bringing Ling Miao here, but judging from the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat. If only this guy¡¯s intelligence was the same as Big Dipper¡¯s, it would be a lot simpler¡­

    ¡°Just what happened back then? Why is Ling Miao still alive?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned before Nameless Nie could say anything.

    ¡°In truth, it¡¯s very simple,¡± Si Xia responded. ¡°The Arbitration Councilid pressure on Grandpa and forced him to eliminate Ling Miao, so Grandpa used Nameless Nie¡¯s life to threaten Ling Miao and made her meet him on her own. He also contacted nearly all of the factions in the Independent State andunched a destructive attack on Ling Miao. After they got their way, everyone thought Ling Miao died. However, Ling Miao was Nameless Nie¡¯s most beloved woman, after all, so Grandpa was soft-hearted in the end and rescued Ling Miao.¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s expression shifted.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ling Miao suffered serious injuries, so even though she survived, she¡¯s still lying in a hospital bed and hasn¡¯t woken up,¡± Si Xia continued.

    ¡°Bring me to her.¡± Nameless Nie looked at Si Xia.

    ¡°No need for the rush. I told you I¡¯d let you see her as long as you¡¯re willing to assist me. Her current situation is very stable,¡± Si Xia replied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree.¡± Nameless Nie didn¡¯t waste his words.

 Chapter 2250 - Audacious trump card

    <h4>Chapter 2250 Audacious trump card</h4>

    The Direct Line n Leader yelled, ¡°Are you done wasting our time? What can you do with your group alone? Do you think you can be enemies of the whole Independent State?!¡±

    The Jiang n exchanged looks with the people from the Coteral Branch and went to attack.

    However, Elder Xue¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly! There are explosives!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Union¡­ buried explosives everywhere beforehand! And they have heavy weapons!¡± Elder Xue exined hastily.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± a higher-up from the coteral ancient ns questioned.

    ¡°Nonsense¡ªwould I joke about this kind of matter?!¡± Elder Xue looked anxious. ¡°They made preparations ahead of time!¡±

    Before the coteral ancient ns could respond, Si Xia whistled.

    Instantly, dozens of elite members of the Martial Arts Union appeared around them with heavy weapons in hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re mad!¡± Jiang Ying screamed.

    ¡°I was a madman to begin with¡­ So what is it? If you don¡¯t submit, I¡¯ll destroy you,¡± Si Xia said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid of the Arbitration Council¡¯s punishment?!¡± a higher-up from the Coteral Branch asked Si Xia.

    ¡°The Arbitration Council?¡± Si Xia was derisive. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. After I dominate the Independent State, I¡¯ll expand toward the other eleven states, and in the end, I¡¯ll eradicate the Arbitration Council and rece them.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a lunatic and delusional!!!¡± Jiang Ying rebuked furiously.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m delusional or not, I don¡¯t need you to waste time here. Of course, if you all don¡¯t agree, I can bomb you all into smithereens.¡± Si Xia smiled.

    Ye Wanwan was pensive as she stared at Si Xia. Is he¡­ carrying out Grandpa¡¯s wish when he was alive¡­?

    She finally understood something. Si Xia previously captured those leaders of the Independent State to that remote ind in order to bomb them. If things were like that though, what storm could a lonemander like him wage¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve nted explosives around everyone¡¯s headquarters. How about I let everyone see some action first?¡± Si Xia mocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! My wife and children are there!¡± A leader turned deathly pale.

    Every single one of these Martial Arts Union members held a heavy weapon in hand. If Si Xia was iming hee nted explosives, it was most likely the truth!

    Moreover, various faction leaders were hoping to be lucky and didn¡¯t participate in the war between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch this time. If this lunatic detonated the explosives¡­ the consequences were unthinkable!

    ¡°Si Xia, there are still people in many of the headquarters. If you bomb those headquarters¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at Si Xia, her brows locked together.

    Si Xia shook his head and interrupted her: ¡°That has nothing to do with me. I previously imprisoned these people on the ind, but you just had to rescue them. Even if some people die from this, it¡¯s because of you. I¡¯m not to me.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you? You can shift the me like this?¡± Big Dipper cursed.

    Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Did you use the ring to summon the members of the Rose of Death?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and quietly replied, ¡°No¡­ The Arbitration Council loathes the Rose of Death so much. If I summoned the members of the Rose of Death, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as mming myself into the end of a gun¡­ If the Arbitration Council learned about it, they¡¯d probably pursue me vehemently again.¡±

    Moreover, after Si Yehan learned about the origin of the ring, he warned her multiple times to not mobilize the Rose of Death¡¯s power during this war.

 Chapter 2251 - You didnâ€™t die

    <strong>Chapter 2251 You didn¡°t die </strong>

    Before the battle started, Ye Wanwan considered using the threat of the Rose of Death, but she was different from the previous Rose of Death leaders. Her roots were in the Independent State. If she was discovered by the Arbitration Council, she could bring harm to too many people. Paired with Si Yehan¡¯s warning, she gave up on this optionpletely.

    After contemting things back and forth, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t end up using that ring and didn¡¯t ask Big Dipper¡¯s mother to contact all the members of the Rose of Death.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mobilize the Rose of Death¡¯s power, huh¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie was pensive.

    It was obvious that the current Si Xia had gonepletely mad and had zero regard for the Arbitration Council.

    In the Independent State, using a firearm was an unpardonable crime, but Si Xia didn¡¯t care in the slightest.

    ¡°He has heavy weapons, but since the Rose of Death isn¡¯t an Independent State faction, they can carry firearms and have a fighting chance. Otherwise, even if people from the Arbitration Council came, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him,¡± Nameless Nie slowly said.

    The most vital people¡ªNameless Nie and Yi Shuihan¡ªcouldn¡¯t attack Si Xia. Yi Shuihan seriously stood by his promises and kept his word while Nameless Nie was under constraints since Ling Miao was still in Si Xia¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This is tricky now¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan and asked, ¡°Ah-Jiu, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°No need to worry,¡± Si Yehan replied softly.

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. What kind of situation were they in? She still shouldn¡¯t be worried?

    ¡°I knew about everything he¡¯s been doing in secret,¡± Si Yehan continued.

    ¡°And?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the Arbitration Council. If the situation gets to that point, they will take care of it,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Si Yehan informed the Arbitration Council and asked them to resolve this situation?

    What qualifications did he have to inform the Arbitration Council? Could it be the Arbitration Council would send people simply because he told them to?

    ¡­

    ¡°It appears everyone does need a tiny punishment.¡± Si Xia snorted and held the walkie-talkie by his mouth.

    ¡°Xiao Xia.¡±

    Before Si Xia could say anything, an elderly man¡¯s voice was heard from afar.

    The neer wore a conical bamboo hat with a fishing rod in his hand and a basket on his back, as though he¡¯d just returned from a fishing trip.

    Behind the elderly man was a silent man in ck robes.

    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s Dead Man!¡± Taoist Devotee¡¯s expression changed when he saw Iceberg Man trailing behind the elderly man.

    Dead Man had gone missing ever since Nameless Nie ¡°died.¡± No one expected to see him in this time and ce.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t look very shocked when he saw Iceberg Man again though.

    As the elderly man slowly walked forward, Si Xia demanded coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The elderly man didn¡¯t say anything and simply removed the bamboo hat covering his head.

    After Si Xia saw the elderly man, his expression changed. ¡°You¡­ Grandpa¡­ you didn¡¯t die?!¡±

    ¡°This bag of old bones can stillst a few years,¡± the elderly man joked.

    ¡°Grandpa?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw the elderly man¡¯s face clearly, she was also incredulous.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Madam Nie was ovee with emotions.

    The elderly man first nced at Madam Nie before turning to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Worriless, ever since you¡¯ve returned to the Independent State, Grandpa has been keeping an eye on you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had thousands of words on the tip of her tongue, but she didn¡¯t know how to start.

    Everything that was happening right now had far exceeded Ye Wanwan¡¯s predictions.

    Brother didn¡¯t die, Grandpa was also still alive¡­ Just what in the world happened back then?

 Chapter 2252 - The truth

    <strong>Chapter 2252 The truth </strong>

    ¡°Grandpa, what in the world happened¡­? Weren¡¯t you¡­ weren¡¯t you killed by Worriless Nie?!¡±

    Si Xia¡¯s face brimmed with disbelief when faced with the newly-arrived elderly man.

    ¡°Killed by Worriless¡­?¡±

    Patriarch and Madam Nie¡¯s expressions shifted. How could that be possible? Father clearly just went missing for a long time, so how was he killed by Worriless¡­

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happening?!¡± Madam Nie questioned anxiously.

    The elderly man nced at Iceberg Man behind him and said, ¡°Jingmu, you tell them.¡±

    Iceberg man: ¡°?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s expression turned awkward. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Worriless and I had an argument, so we were going to resolve it through a spar. If Worriless won, I would listen to her, but if I won, she¡¯d listen to me.¡± The elderly man gathered his thoughts and continued: ¡°However, during my spar with Worriless, due to various reasons, she identally injured me.¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s gaze inadvertentlynded on Nameless Nie.

    ¡°After I was injured, a ck-robed man barged in and wanted to take my life. However, he spared me at thest minute and merely injured me fatally.¡± The elderly man sighed.

    ¡°Dad, who did it?!¡± Madam Nie quickly asked.

    Ye Wanwan silently looked at Nameless Nie. That ck-robed man¡­ was probably this brother of hers, wasn¡¯t it¡­

    However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to attack fatally.

    ¡°It was me.¡±

    Nameless Nie answered before the elderly man could respond.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Patriarch and Madam Nie were startled and turned to Nameless Nie in astonishment.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Worriless Nie? It was Nameless Nie¡­? How is that possible¡­¡±

    Si Xia furrowed his brows deeply, stuck in disbelief.

    Back then, Grandpa went missing, leaving behind stters of blood and evidence of a fight. After pulling up the surveince, he discovered Worriless Nie stabbed Grandpa with a dagger¡­

    After that, Si Xia investigated Ye Wanwan¡¯s whereabouts and returned to China, only to discover Ye Wanwan had chosen to mask her memories since she couldn¡¯t endure the torment of her memories.

    Hence, Si Xia always thought it was Ye Wanwan who killed Grandpa and never expected the culprit to be Nameless Nie!

    ¡°How could¡­ how could you try to murder your Grandpa?!¡± Madam Nie demanded grievously.

    ¡°He killed Ling Miao,¡± Nameless Nie finally answered after a moment of silence.

    Even so, Nameless Nie still didn¡¯t kill Grandpa and merely left after seriously injuring him.

    ¡°Nameless, Grandpa had no other choice.¡± The elderly man closed his eyes and solemnly said, ¡°The Arbitration Council ced an invioable order. If I didn¡¯t do as they said, the consequences would¡¯ve been very serious. Plus, I didn¡¯t kill Ling Miao and brought her back to the Martial Arts Union instead. She¡¯s been under treatment all along.¡±

    Back then, Grandpa didn¡¯t have the courage to resist the Arbitration Council yet. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Wanwan inherited Ling Miao¡¯s ring and the Arbitration Council nned to harm Ye Wanwan that Grandpa truly made his decision and nned to overthrow the Arbitration Council, seal off the Twelve Independent States, and crown himself as the king.

    ¡­

    ¡°I know. You saved Ling Miao,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Si Xia mentioned it earlier.

    ¡°Then Grandpa, what was the reason behind your disappearance? Also¡­ if you didn¡¯t die, why didn¡¯t you appear this whole time?!¡± Si Xia hastily asked the elderly man.

 Chapter 2253 - Persistent in your wrongdoings

    <strong>2253 Persistent in your wrongdoings?</strong>

    The elderly man looked at Iceberg Man behind him. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Jingmu.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Si Xia examined Iceberg Man.

    ¡°Mn.¡± The elderly man nodded. ¡°When I was grievously injured, it was he who saved me. These past years, I¡¯ve been bedridden and unconscious, and my body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. However, because of the urgent situation this time, Jingmu had no choice but to use special methods to help me recover some energy, which is why I¡¯m able to appear before you all now.¡±

    ¡°What kind of special method¡­ Are there side effects?¡± Ye Wanwan asked immediately.

    Iceberg Man nodded.

    ¡°There are some side effects, but it¡¯s nothingpared to this current situation,¡± the elderly man replied without care.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Iceberg Man with scrutiny. Just what was his rtionship with Grandpa¡­?

    As though the elderly man detected Ye Wanwan¡¯s question, he said, ¡°I arranged for people to stay by your brother¡¯s side and your side to help you both.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Ye Wanwan was taken back.

    ¡°Jingmu was the person sent to be by your brother¡¯s side while Wen Ziran was the person sent to be by your side,¡± the elderly man replied. ¡°Si Xia didn¡¯t know about this either.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, long time no see¡­¡± Wen Ziran stepped forward and bowed at the elderly man. ¡°I always firmly believed that Xiao Feng had nothing to do with your disappearance and that you were still alive.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Wen Ziran, bewildered. Didn¡¯t he¡­ hide too freaking deeply?!

    The person who Grandpa sent to assist Brother was Dead Man while hers was Wen Ziran¡­ If Grandpa didn¡¯t tell her, she never would¡¯ve known.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, he actually told me that you probably discovered he was sent by me.¡± The elderly man turned to Nameless Nie. ¡°So you should probably also know that it was him who saved me and used gu to treat me and help me recover, right?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    Although his grandpa left the Nie family when he was still young and they didn¡¯t see each other often or share a deep rtionship, his grandpa constantly kept him and his sister in mind and even secretly sent two people to their sides to help and support them.

    It was precisely because of thisst entanglement that Nameless Nie didn¡¯ty thest strike and spared him.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t give me a chance to exin back then and held great resentment against me, so I didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to tell you Ling Miao was still alive.¡± The elderly man sighed softly.

    Nameless Nie looked at the elderly man and appeared to want to say something but couldn¡¯t utter a word in the end.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re still alive¡­ That¡¯s great¡­ Grandpa, do you know? Your wish back then, I¡¯m about to fulfill it! Grandpa, let¡¯s do it together!¡± Si Xia excitedly said.

    ¡°Si Xia, why are you still persistent in your wrongdoings?!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted angrily.

    ¡°Persistent in my wrongdoings?!¡± Si Xia turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Sister¡­ I med you wrongly¡­ I¡¯ll apologize to you, but Grandpa¡¯s still alive. Don¡¯t tell me you want to betray us again? Take a look at yourself! As long as we¡¯re willing, we¡¯ll definitely have a chance of recing the Arbitration Council.¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head.

    The Arbitration Council was nothing but a name. What they wanted to change wasn¡¯t the Arbitration Council. It was the rules and system that had been passed down for hundreds and thousands of years in the Independent State.

    Back then, whether it was the order to kill her or Ling Miao, it was ced by the previous president of the Arbitration Council. So many years had passed already¡ªwho knew how many times the President and the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council had changed?

 Chapter 2254 - Canâ€™t turn back anymore

    <strong>2254 Can¡°t turn back anymore?</strong>

    Even if they took thousands of steps back, the Twelve Independent States¡¯ current state wasn¡¯t easy. These fairly peaceful days were partially achieved through the Arbitration Council¡¯s hard work, so how could she destroy the Twelve Independent States¡¯ peace merely because of her selfishness?

    ¡°Xiao Xia, give up,¡± the elderly man advised Si Xia.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ What are you saying?¡± Si Xia was incredulous. ¡°This was your goal and dream¡­¡±

    However, the elderly man shook his head. ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve thought things through already. Xiao Xia, look at me. My family is in shambles, my granddaughter opposed me, my grandson hates me, and I ended up with a dpidated body. Do you want to be like me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Si Xia shook his head. ¡°I worked so hard for so long¡­ I plotted for so long, so how could I give it all up at a whim? Grandpa, as long as you¡¯re willing, we can immediately gainplete control over the Independent State then infiltrate the other eleven states. At that time, even the Arbitration Council couldn¡¯t do anything about us!¡±

    To persuade his grandpa, Si Xia hastily added, ¡°Moreover, Grandpa, if we don¡¯t do this, those tyrannical, unreasonable, and inhumane rules from the Arbitration Council won¡¯t be eliminated! Don¡¯t forget that Sister is the current leader of the Rose of Death! The Arbitration Council won¡¯t spare her!¡±

    The sessive leaders of the Rose of Death all adhered to the goals of overthrowing the Arbitration Council and liberating the Independent State, so they were considered an evil cult by the Arbitration Council and were top targets for eradication.

    Ye Wanwan was the current leader of this evil cult, so how could the Arbitration Council spare her?

    Madam Nie immediately said, ¡°We¡¯re here! We absolutely won¡¯t allow anyone to harm Wanwan!¡±

    Si Xia snorted. ¡°Heh, the Nie family might be the leader of the four great ns here, but do you think the Nie family alone can resist the Arbitration Council?¡±

    If it was possible, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have staked everything on one throw and employed such a drastic method.

    The elderly man sighed lightly and said, ¡°Xiao Xia, the Arbitration Council has already rescinded its Absolute Kill Order against Worriless.¡±

    Si Xia was startled, a deep frown taking over his face. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise¡­ why do you think the Arbitration Council hasn¡¯t done anything despite Worriless having recovered her identity for so long?¡± the elderly man asked.

    ¡°Impossible! No way would the Arbitration Council spare her!¡±

    The elderly man slowly exined, ¡°It was an ident that Worriless obtained that ring from the start. It was just that the Arbitration Council wouldn¡¯t listen to any exnations back then and adamantly wanted to eliminate the matter at its roots. After so many years passed, Worriless had disappeared for so long and the Rose of Death didn¡¯t show any signs of resurging, a higher-up from the Arbitration Council was willing to be Worriless¡¯s guarantor and protected Worriless¡¯s life.¡±

    Grandpa¡¯s words surprised everyone present, including Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan had no idea about all of this.

    Someone from the Arbitration Council protected her life?

    Someone who could have such enormous power definitely didn¡¯t hold a low position.

    Moreover, acting as her guarantor had responsibilities attached to that. Who would dare to use their life to vouch for her like this?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!!!¡± Si Xia madly screamed.

    The elderly man grimly shook his head.

    In the beginning, perhaps Si Xia¡¯s goal was indeed about fulfilling his wish. But in the end, power had corroded his initial intentions.

    He couldn¡¯t turn back anymore.

    Si Xia had just finished speaking when a ck silhouette shed by.

    Si Yehan appeared in front of Si Xia.

    p!

    Before Si Xia could react, Si Yehan mercilessly backhanded his face.

 Chapter 2255 - Stay here together

    <strong>2255 Stay here together </strong>

    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still your Ninth Uncle.¡± Si Yehan stared at Si Xia, who was caught off guard. ¡°Give up or else you will die.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Si Xia fuming with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be my Ninth Uncle! You don¡¯t have that right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Si Yehan was expressionless. ¡°Give up.¡±

    At this moment, a fleet of ck military off-road vehicles had driven onto the battlefield from the rear without notice.

    Everyone turned to the off-road vehicles that appeared abruptly with rm.

    A secondter, the vehicles stopped and three men and one woman stepped out of the vehicle in the front while a team of well-trained people dressed entirely in ck rapidly descended from the other off-road vehicles behind it.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°These people are¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s hands suddenly clenched into tight fists, and he muttered with a dark expression, ¡°The Arbitration Council¡­¡±

    ¡°What? The Arbitration Council?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression shifted.

    The leading three men and one woman appeared to be higher-ups from the Arbitration Council. The three men looked to be in their 40s or 50s while the woman looked fairly young, perhaps 30 at most.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the woman a few more times since the woman was simply too beautiful. However, her expression was very dark and chilly, forcefully destroying the prettiness of her face.

    Perhaps because the woman detected Ye Wanwan¡¯s stare, her gaze suddenly shot toward Ye Wanwan like a knife.

    The gaze contained extremely unfriendly hatred and disgust, sending chills through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart.

    At the same time, warmth enveloped Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and dispersed the chilliness inside of her.

    Ye Wanwan looked down her arm and discovered that Si Yehan had sped her hand at some point in time, sending warmth from his palm into her body.

    Si Xia¡¯s face was dark as ink. ¡°The Arbitration Council¡­¡±

    The extremely beautiful woman opened a thick book of legal codes, her eyes sweeping across everyone before fixating on Si Xia. She looked at him as though he was a corpse and expressionlessly said, ¡°Si Xia, you¡¯ve vited the Arbitration Council¡¯s 36th Law: Hoarding arge quantity of firearms. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Everyone was astonished. It wasn¡¯t until minutes ago that they learned from Si Xia that he had gathered arge stockpile of firearms and didn¡¯t hear a whiff of this before then, so how did the Arbitration Council get the news and arrive on the scene this quickly?

    Moreover, these four directors came from the Arbitration Council in full gear, so it was apparent they caught word of this long ago.

    There were 12 total directors installed in the Arbitration Council. They were theposers and protectors of all thews of the Independent State, so they were greatly revered.

    Normal matters didn¡¯t require their personal attendance, but this time, four directors came at the same time.

    Furthermore, one of them was the only female director, a member of the Twelve Independent States¡¯ strongest state, Yin Yuerong.

    Si Xia acted without any fear because he was nning to catch everyone unaware. He clearly didn¡¯t expect news to be leaked or the Arbitration Council to arrive at this moment.

    Insanity shed through Si Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heh, rules? Ridiculous! You¡¯re the Arbitration Council, huh? Since you came, then let¡¯s stay here together!¡±

    Next to the woman, the slightly portly Arbitration Council director in a ck suit with a head of white hair chuckled. ¡°Young man, it¡¯d be best if your tone wasn¡¯t so arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 2256 - Fortunately succeeded in my task

    <strong>Chapter 2256 Fortunately seeded in my task </strong>

    ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡± Si Xia¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he raised his hand. Immediately, countless guns and cannons were aimed at the crowd with a swish.

    The expressions of everyone from the Independent State dropped when they saw all the firearms.

    D*mn! Si Xia was simply crazy! These weapons were enough to st the entire Independent State to nothing!

    Seeing how he managed to transport so many firearms and explosives despite the tight controls, it was apparent he had been preparing for a long time.

    If they really started fighting, they would really all die here.

    Si Xia coldly looked at the Arbitration Council and the factions of the Independent State. ¡°I will give you onest chance: Submit to me¡ªor die!¡±

    Everyone from the Independent State looked at each other with panicked expressions.

    ¡°Sh*t! This madman! If we don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯ll probably bomb everyone to death!¡±

    ¡°Even the Arbitration Council can¡¯t resist these firearms!¡±

    ¡°What should we do, what should we do¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Si Xia lifted the gun in his hand and slowly pointed it at the portly director, hisughter deranged. ¡°Just watch! From now on, I will make the rules of the Independent State!¡±

    Then, he pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    After a series of exmations, the field turned silent, everyone draped under the haze of impending death.

    This man dared to kill even a member of the Arbitration Council! He was seriously insane!

    ¡°SI XIA!!!¡± Ye Wanwan screamed in shock.

    After this shot, Si Xia wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back again.

    Everyone fearfully watched the slightly portly director.

    But a secondter, the anticipated bloody scene didn¡¯t ur.

    The director remained standing, alive and well. The fired bullet didn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.

    Si Xia incredulously stared at the gun and sessively fired several shots. However, this gun was like a toy, and the bullets didn¡¯t have any effect when itnded on people.

    An extremely icy glint flickered in Si Xia¡¯s eyes, and he threw away his gun and snatched a gun from his men. He madly shot into the crowd, but all the bullets that were shot out didn¡¯t cause an inkling of harm¡­

    The bullets¡­ were switched¡­

    These bullets were fake and didn¡¯t possess any destructive power.

    ¡°What¡­ Impossible¡­ this isn¡¯t possible¡­¡± Si Xia tossed aside the gun in his hand and fumingly dialed a number before he roared crazily into the phone, ¡°Yu Shao, get your ass here! What¡¯s going on with these guns and bullets?!?!?!¡±

    Yu Shao was the Vice President of the Martial Arts Union and was immensely trusted by Si Xia. He managed all of the weapons, but now, a problem arose with the weapons, which meant¡­

    Yu Shao betrayed him!

    The slightly portly director genially said, ¡°I said earlier, young man, that you shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±

    At that moment, a man dressed in a white suit wearing a silver mask calmly stepped out from the crowd.

    Si Xia murderously red at the masked man. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Arbitration Council?!¡±

    He never would¡¯ve expected his most trusted assistant would turn out to be a spy from the Arbitration Council.

    ¡°Apologies, President,¡± the masked man quietly said.

    Then the masked man marched toward the camp opposite Si Xia¡­

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yu Shao slowly stopped in front of Lord Asura, Si Yehan, and respectfully bowed. ¡°Sir Director, I¡¯ve fortunately seeded in my task.¡±

 Chapter 2257 - Dissimilar people donâ€™t become family

    <strong>Chapter 2257 Dissimr people don¡°t be family </strong>

    Si Yehan nodded and Yu Shao promptly straightened himself before standing behind the man.

    Si Xia red intently at Si Yehan, his scarlet eyes popping from their sockets. ¡°SI YEHAN!!!¡±

    Si Yehan! It was actually Si Yehan!

    He considered every possibility but still underestimated his Ninth Uncle.

    He was a mere step from sess but he failed at thest hurdle¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Yehan then looked at the masked man who bowed at Si Yehan, her face stunned. Half a day passed before she regained her wits. ¡°Ah-Jiu, you¡­¡±

    What did Yu Shao call Si Yehan just now?

    Director?

    Si Yehan was actually one of the Arbitration Council¡¯s twelve directors?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re a director of the Arbitration Council?¡±

    This seriously was¡­ dissimr people don¡¯t be family¡­ She thought she had enough alternate identities, but who would¡¯ve expected her baby to hold up to her just as well?

    No wonder¡­ no wonder Grandpa said a higher-up from the Arbitration Council protected her¡­

    No wonder nobody could find those missing Independent State leaders despite searching for so long, while Si Yehan managed to pinpoint the location of that ind. It turned out he had a spy¡ªthe Vice President.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions were very conflicted. ¡°So it was you who acted as my guarantor? When did you join the Arbitration Council¡­¡±

    ¡°Not long after you recovered your identity as Worriless Nie. I used some connections and learned about the Arbitration Council¡¯s Absolute Kill Order toward Worriless Nie back then, so I used some methods and obtained a position as a director. I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to conceal it from you.¡±

    There were many things that even he couldn¡¯t predict, so he didn¡¯t want her to worry. If she knew about it beforehand, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t consent to him doing this.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Si Yehan didn¡¯t show it conspicuously, she faintly knew that Si Yehan rejected and loathed the Arbitration Council.

    Now though, he was willing to be a director of the Arbitration Council in order to protect her.

    Without her knowing, this man did so many things for her.

    Even though he painted things so lightly, how could it have been easy to advance to that position?

    At that moment, the chubby director turned to Si Yehan with a grin and said, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Director Si¡¯s strategic maneuvers and preparations ahead of time that we were able to avoid a catastrophe. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It was my duty,¡± Si Yehan returned.

    After the polite exchange, the portly director turned to the Arbitration Council guards andmanded, ¡°Take them all away.¡±

    As Si Xia watched his n evaporating into nothing, he dazedly stood in his spot, as though all the energy had been sucked out of him. He kept mumbling something to himself, his spirit apparently having left him.

    When Ye Wanwan saw this, her fingers reflexively clenched. Not only did he deploy firearms but he also did it on such arge scale. He didn¡¯t listen to their urging and refused toe to his senses. His punishment definitely wouldn¡¯t be light¡­

    However, at thest moment, Si Yehan had his spy swap out all of the bullets and explosives, which might¡¯ve ended up saving his life at least.

    Si Yehan gently embraced her andfortingly patted her back.

    All the dust had finally settled. Ye Wanwan greedily buried herself into Si Yehan¡¯s arms and was about to say something when she sensed something and a shiver ran down her back. She jolted and looked up at Si Yehan, furtively saying, ¡°Baby, why do I feel like¡­ that beautiful older sister over there doesn¡¯t seem to be looking at me right?¡±

    ¡°Older sister?¡± Si Yehan followed her line of sight.

 Chapter 2258 - Still very gentle!

    <strong>Chapter 2258 Still very gentle! </strong>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that¡­ that only female director from the Arbitration Council. What¡¯s her name again? Oh right, Yin Rongrong! Do you know her?!¡±

    ¡°Yin Yuerong,¡± Si Yehan corrected.

    Ye Wanwan quickly nodded. ¡°Oh right, oh right, it¡¯s Yin Yuerong! This older sister is super famous! She¡¯s a ruthless character!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s specifically responsible for punishments. Ever since she took office, the current term has been the Arbitration Council¡¯s strictest term! Each of the Twelve States fearfully has had their tails tucked between their legs and everyone is afraid of being invited by the Arbitration Council to have some tea!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, she¡¯s such a beautiful older sister, but she¡¯s so vicious!¡±

    Every time Ye Wanwan said ¡°older sister,¡± Si Yehan¡¯s expression turned a little stranger, but he didn¡¯t correct her in the end.

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°I heard that she killed her cheating husband with her own hands and chopped him into pieces, gorging on his blood and feasting on his flesh. I heard she even killed her own son and ate him! Moreover, she¡¯s especially talented in using poison and is poisonous from head to toe, so other people would die from a mere touch. This is why no one dares to trifle with her despite her having such stunning looks!¡±

    Earlier, Ye Wanwan noticed that nobody dared to stand too close to Yin Yuerong.

    As Si Yehan listened to Ye Wanwan, his expression became indescribable. ¡°Where did you hear this information?¡±

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°It was just some hearsay, I think Big Dipper got it from some gossiping session.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Yin Yuerong once, twice, thrice, and something sparked in her mind. Something was off.

    How strange. Why did this woman¡­ look more and more familiar?

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned to look at Si Yehan and realized that this woman actually looked somewhat simr to Si Yehan!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Ye Wanwan immediately clutched Si Yehan¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be so gentle! Act more seriously and look at me more fiercely!¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do but did as she said, making his expression slightly more solemn.

    Ye Wanwan shook his head. ¡°Nope, nope, fiercer!¡±

    Si Yehan was exasperated, his lips pulling into a line.

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you be fiercer?¡± You¡¯re still really gentle!

    ¡°This is the limit.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡±

    Si Yehan broke into a smile and looked at her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan scratched her head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ why do I feel like Yin Yuerong looks kind of simr to you? It¡¯s probably my imagination!¡±

    Si Yehan was briefly startled. ¡°It probably isn¡¯t your imagination.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was conversing with Si Yehan when that extremely ufortable gaze shot toward her again, and the owner openly scrutinized her without any effort to hide it.

    Then Yin Yuerong said harshly, ¡°Miss Nie, is it? If I remember correctly, your name is still printed on the Arbitration Council¡¯s first-ss Absolute Kill Order. Although Ah-Jiu is acting as your guarantor, you still shouldn¡¯t be celebrating too early. Ah-Jiu vouching for you is only temporary, and you still haven¡¯t fully been eliminated from the Arbitration Council¡¯s Absolute Kill List.¡±

    Every one of Ye Wanwan¡¯s pores felt ufortable from that woman¡¯s knife-like gaze. It really wasn¡¯t her imagination¡ªthis woman really was targeting her.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s second reaction was in regards to how this woman addressed Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this form of address too intimate?

    Si Yehan coldly stared at the woman without a trace of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Director Yin, whether my vouching for Ye Wanwan is temporary or not isn¡¯t up to you. You¡¯re overstepping your authority.¡±

 Chapter 2259 - The atmosphere turned awkward

    <strong>2259 The atmosphere turned awkward </strong>

    The woman flew into a thunderous rage instantly, as though she heard something extremely uneptable, and her features distorted. ¡°You unfilial son. How dare you speak to me like this?!¡±

    At that moment, the portly director walked over to y pacifier. ¡°Ahem, alright alright. Why can¡¯t this mother and son pair speak nicely?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of their sockets.

    Mother¡­ mother and son¡­?

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s actually Si Yehan¡¯s mother???

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡± A choking fit seized Ye Wanwan. ¡°Yin Yuerong is your mom?¡±

    Si Yehan was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°I¡¯m no longer rted to her.¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt miserable. In other words, she truly was his mom?

    D*mn¡­

    She actually gossiped with Si Yehan about his mom over here for so long¡­

    The atmosphere turned awkward immediately.

    Yin Yuerong seemed to not want to lose herposure in front of outsiders, so she forcefully repressed her rage. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡±

    Halfway to the vehicle, the woman suddenly turned around. All the harshness had disappeared from her face, and she softly looked at Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, Mommy¡¯s good son, I¡¯ve given you a chance. Don¡¯t force Mommy, alright?¡±

    At that moment, the woman¡¯s expression could be considered extremely gentle, but it caused people¡¯s hair to stand on end when this gentleness appeared on that ageless, beautiful face.

    When Si Yehan heard the woman, his aura darkened almost immediately. Ye Wanwan felt the hand around him clenching abruptly to the point of making her bones hurt.

    Ye Wanwan peered down and took his hand into hers instead. Only then did Si Yehan gradually rx.

    This crisis that nearly toppled the Independent State had finally been resolved.

    The Direct Line acted like they were afraid of Yi Shuihan unleashing his wrath on them and retreated from the battlefield as soon as they saw the Arbitration Council taking away Si Xia and his cohort. After that, the Coteral Branch also quietly withdrew then all the groups and the four great ns sessively departed.

    On the enormous battlefield, Yi Shuihan stood in the center all by himself, emptiness and numbness written all over his face.

    His closest people became his greatest enemies. There wasn¡¯t anything moreughable, ridiculous, and mocking than this.

    Ye Wanwan herself was in shambles and didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him, so she decided to have Tangtang go andfort himter.

    Patriarch and Madam Nie appeared to be rather worried about their son. Madam Nie grasped Nameless Nie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Son, let¡¯s go home¡­ let¡¯s go home, alright?¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at his parents, his younger sister, and his grandpa. As he looked at his family, the darkness in his eyes dissipated little by little.

    Si Yehan nced at the Vice President, Yu Shao, and Yu Shao nodded in understanding. He walked toward Nameless Nie and said, ¡°Young Master Nie, I¡¯ll take you to see Miss Ling Miao.¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, and he hastily responded, ¡°How is she? Quickly bring me to her!¡±

    Si Yehan spoke up: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Si Xia was originally intending to use her to constraint you, so he wouldn¡¯t harm her.¡±

    ¡°As for the Arbitration Council¡¯s rules, in truth, many people are discontent about them already, so I will think of a solution. But I still need to seek someone out, so I can¡¯t give you a definitive answer regarding whether the amendment proposal will pass or not for now.¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he nced at Si Yehan. In the end, he sighed and pped Si Yehan on the shoulder, saying in good humor, ¡°We¡¯re all family, so I won¡¯t say thank you to you.¡±

    Si Yehan broke into a smile. That line was the best thanks.

    When Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie heard this, they looked like they wanted to say something, but they ended up not saying anything.

 Chapter 2260 - Found a great support pillar

    <h4>2260 Found a great support pir</h4>

    Although Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie never really liked this man, it was he who protected Wanwan this time and also stopped a major battle.

    However, they never expected Yin Yuerong to be his mother¡­

    And that woman actually treated their daughter like this!

    Even if someone were to object to this marriage, it should¡¯ve been them who objected first due to Yin Yuerong¡¯s terrible reputation, right?

    At that moment, a ck minivan drove over from the distance.

    Lin Que got out of the car and opened the back doors, revealing afortably decorated interior with drinks and snacks thoroughly prepared.

    Si Yehan said to Ye Wanwan¡¯s parents and grandpa: ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t fully recovered from his serious injuries yet, so he can¡¯t stand for too long. Let¡¯s all get in the car first.¡±

    Only then did Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie snap out of it and hastily walk over to support him.

    Nie Huaili looked at Si Yehan, his tone courteous and formal. ¡°We won¡¯t trouble Mr. Si.¡±

    He then turned to his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, it was our oversight. Wait here for a moment; I¡¯ll immediately send a car here!¡±

    Although the elderly man had experienced life and death and detached importance to many things, he still couldn¡¯t dispel his prejudice toward this son-inw. ¡°No need.¡±

    Nie Huaili stood there awkwardly and Madam Nie also didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The elderly man looked at Si Yehan, imperceptibly surveying him. His expression eased a little and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Nie Huaili saw how his father-inw received Si Yehan so well, dejection filled his heart, but he wasn¡¯t in any ce to say anything.

    Si Yehan quickly walked over and carefully supported the elderly man. ¡°Grandpa, watch your feet.¡±

    Ye Wanwan also hastily walked forward to support Grandpa¡¯s other side. ¡°Grandpa, walk more slowly.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw that minivan, she was rather surprised. Since when was Si Yehan this suave?

    He obtained Grandpa¡¯s approval and acknowledgment¡­ he had found a great support pir¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan had Nameless Nie follow Yu Shao to visit Ling Miao while she took care of Grandpa and took him home.

    Although Grandpa put it lightly, that special method he used must¡¯ve been very risky and probably caused great harm to his body.

    Ye Wanwan was worried and hassled Iceberg Man for a long time, but that guy would only nod or shake his head and she didn¡¯t get a single answer. Ye Wanwan nearly couldn¡¯t resist prying open his mouth with a wrench.

    ¡°Grandpa, is he mute?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    The elderly man shot the girl an admonishing look. ¡°Jingmu merely doesn¡¯t like to talk. Stop questioning him. That method was a little risky, but thankfully, everything went without mishap and I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the elderly man¡¯s familiar face and watched as he sat in front of her, alive and well and speaking to her. Tears started to fall uncontrobly.

    Ye Wanwan knelt down in front of him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    The elderly man helped the girl up, his expression sorrowful. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. Grandpa was too radical and impulsive back then.¡±

    He ced all of his hopes onto his daughter, but his daughter was married to his archenemy¡¯s son. For many years, he had been soured by the loss of his hopes, and problems had risen with his psyche.

    He understood well that the matter with Worriless back then was merely the trigger.

    The elderly man looked at Si Yehan. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Si Yehan quickly replied, ¡°Si Yehan. Grandpa can call me Ah-Jiu.¡±

    The elderly man solemnly asked, ¡°The man who Worriless secretly dated behind my back was you?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression became nervous. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The elderly man looked more serious. ¡°And you and Worriless have a child?¡±

    This time, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression also changed. She swallowed her spit in a panic. ¡°Ahem, Grandpa, it¡¯s not his fault¡­¡±

    As Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan nervously faced Grandpa¡¯s question, the room door was opened with a kachak and a small figure entered.

    Baby Tangtang stood by the door and glutinously called out, ¡°Mommy?¡±

 Chapter 2261 - Are you telling me you donâ€™t want to take responsibility?

    <strong>Chapter 2261 Are you telling me you don¡°t want to take responsibility? </strong>

    At the door, Lin Que, who brought Tangtang over, surveyed the serious atmosphere in the room and roughly understood the current situation.

    No wonder Ninth Brother had him bring Tangtang over as soon as possible¡ªit turned out he was using his son to put out the elderly man¡¯s fire.

    Lin Que gave Si Yehan an OK sign with his hands before quietly sneaking back out.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan saw her precious baby, she sent him a pitiful expression and mouthed, ¡°Baby, help!¡±

    Tangtang immediately leaped into Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms andfortingly patted his mommy¡¯s back.

    Then the little fe turned to the elderly man on the hospital bed, blinking hisrge eyes. ¡°Mommy¡­ is this Great Grandpa?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right! Come on, baby, say hello to Great Grandpa!¡±

    Tangtang obediently said at once, ¡°Hello, Great Grandpa.¡±

    The little fe stood there with his clear and innocent eyes,rge as dark grapes, and looked like he walked out from a New Year picture. His cuteness was indescribable.

    On the sickbed, the elderly man hadn¡¯t recovered from the child¡¯s sudden appearance and dazedly stared at the fair and porcin-like child in front of him. ¡°This¡­ this is that child? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Ye Wanwan hastily answered, ¡°His name is Nie Tangxiao, tang from noble appearance and xiao from secluded solitude!¡±

    Baby Tangtang pouted, his expression looking discontent. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it sweet and sour pork chops?¡±

    He preferred sweet and sour pork chops¡­

    The elderly man looked suspicious. ¡°What sweet and sour pork chops?¡±

    How could Ye Wanwan allow Grandpa to find out that she named her kid this casually? She quickly made an excuse. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Baby is asking whether you want to eat sweet and sour pork chops or not. I¡¯ll make it for you tonight!¡±

    Thankfully, the elderly man didn¡¯t think too much of it and beckoned at the little fe. ¡°Tangtang, is it? Come here,e to Great Grandpa¡¯s side.¡±

    The little fe walked over, his eyes sparkling as though he¡¯d seen his idol. ¡°Are you really Great Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the elderly man replied without missing a beat.

    ¡°My mommy said you¡¯re really awesome, Great Grandpa! Can I learn martial arts from youter, Great Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Great Grandpa will definitely teach you personally.¡±

    ¡­

    The old and young duo quickly struck a conversation. Perhaps skipping a generation did make people closer. Grandpa was exceptionally kind and patient in front of Tangtang and the atmosphere finally wasn¡¯t as frightening.

    Some timeter, the elderly man sighed and exasperatedly nced at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan nearby. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so nervous. I said before that I don¡¯t want to stick my nose into you young people¡¯s business. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re doing well. Anyway, your child is so big already.¡±

    Then the elderly man¡¯s gaze turned strict. ¡°Tangtang is so old already, but are you two still nning to spend your days like this? Aren¡¯t you nning to get married?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded by her grandfather¡¯s abrupt question. ¡°Huh? Get married?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to get married? In the past, it was fine that you screwed around every day outside without a proper job, but you can¡¯t continue partying like this even if it¡¯s for Tangtang¡¯s sake! Furthermore, Ah-Jiu¡¯s character is quite decent. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±

    Si Yehan stared at Ye Wanwan intently.

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied by her grandfather¡¯s onught. ¡°D*mn¡­ Grandpa, what are you saying? What do you mean I don¡¯t want to take responsibility? Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your thinking?¡±

 Chapter 2262 - A father turns valuable because of his son

    <h4>2262 A father turns valuable because of his son</h4>

    The elderly man harrumphed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong about that? Do you think Grandpa doesn¡¯t know your personality?¡±

    ¡°Everything about that is wrong. In a normal situation, you should be questioning the man who abducted your granddaughter, right¡­¡± Ye Wanwan indignantly grumbled.

    ¡°So you also think that¡¯d be a normal situation?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    Ye Wanwan signed in resignation before looping her arms around Si Yehan¡¯s arm and grinning. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility, of course I will. Why wouldn¡¯t I? Of course we¡¯ll get married. It¡¯s just that too many things happened recently, one after another. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve abducted him to hold a wedding already!¡±

    As Si Yehan listened to her, he felt electric currents running through his heart.

    After Grandpa heard that, his expression finally eased but he became absentminded as he seemed to have recalled something.

    If he wasn¡¯t too stubborn back then or vehemently wanted to prevent his daughter¡¯s marriage and ran away from home, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Right now, nothing was more important to him than his family¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°But Grandpa, there¡¯s still a big issue. My parents have a slight opinion against Ah-Jiu and disapprove of us being together.

    ¡°You also know that Ah-Jiu is the leader of Asura and also one of the major heads of Prison, so my parents think his reputation isn¡¯t that great, that he isn¡¯t a good person and that he¡¯ll bully me. In truth, the reality isn¡¯t like that. Everything people are saying outside is rubbish¡­

    ¡°So we might need you to help us talk to my parentster, Grandpa,¡± Ye Wanwan quietly implored.

    Now that the problem with Ah-Jiu¡¯s mother arose, she was afraid her parents would be more disapproving.

    The elderly man nced at his granddaughter and drylymented, ¡°You say that like your reputation is good! Your reputation is even worse than Ah-Jiu¡¯s! What right do they have to dislike him?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Haha, is he really my real grandpa¡­?

    Si Yehan patted the girl¡¯s crestfallen head. ¡°Grandpa, Worriless is very good. It¡¯s me who isn¡¯t worthy of her, so I can understand Uncle and Auntie¡¯s worries.¡±

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but peer at Si Yehan, both moved and astonished. Si Yehan¡¯s way with words was improving exponentially!

    The elderly man was clearly very satisfied with Si Yehan. Eventually, he seemed to have realized his granddaughter was a girl s and cleared his throat before saying to Si Yehan, ¡°Ah-Jiu, I also have to remind you that since I¡¯ve handed my granddaughter over to you, you can¡¯t allow her to suffer any grievances regardless of who it is or what it is. Do you understand me?¡±

    Si Yehan knew what Grandpa was worried about. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

    After this conversation ended, Baby Tangtang considerately requested to stay behind to keep Great Grandpapany.

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan left the room.

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned to Si Yehan and asked, ¡°D*mn, Si Yehan, just what in the world did you do? Why does my Grandpa like you so much? And he even lectured me, his real granddaughter!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression remained unruffled. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Wanwan became angry. ¡°Of course he does! You have to understand my grandpa¡¯s attitude toward my dad thenpare it to his attitude toward you! Then you will understand the saying: ¡®There¡¯s no harm without contrast¡¯!¡±

    ¡°If my dad knew how well Grandpa treated you, he¡¯d probably be infuriated to death! It¡¯s seriously so strange; why does my Grandpa like you so much?¡±

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably because a father turns valuable because of his son.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard Si Yehan seriously saying ¡°a father turns valuable because of his son,¡± she nearly spat.

    What the heck was ¡°a father turns valuable because of his son¡±?!

 Chapter 2263 - Weâ€œll get married after I come back

    <h4>2263 We¡°ll get married after Ie back</h4>

    Si Yehan looked into the distance and absentmindedly said, ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s nearly time for the Arbitration Council¡¯s yearly summit. I need to go to Tianshui City for a period of time.¡±

    During the summit every year, the Arbitration Council would discuss important matters and revise all the rules of the Twelve Independent States.

    Ye Wanwan frowned when she heard that. ¡°A conference, huh¡­¡±

    If the Arbitration Council was meeting, Yin Yuerong would definitely be there too and Si Yehan¡¯s mother, Yin Yuerong, lived in Tianshui City.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be worried.

    Although she didn¡¯t know Yin Yuerong well, she knew that woman definitely wasn¡¯t simple merely judging from Si Yehan¡¯s caution toward his mother. Furthermore, what Yin Yuerong said with a faint smile before she left truly made the hairs on the back of her neck stand up.

    Si Yehan paused and suppressed the nervousness that swiftly flitted through the bottom of his eyes. However, his expression looked as apathetic as always as he asked extremely calmly, ¡°When I return, we¡¯ll get married.¡±

    Ye Wanwan, whose mind had gone on a road trip, immediately looked up and nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Sure sure!¡±

    As Si Yehan looked at the girl¡¯s sparkling eyes, his heart returned to its ce and his taut lips also turned up into an extremely bewitching smile. He pulled her into his arms and pressed a kiss on the corner of her lips.

    Ye Wanwan blinked, not understanding Si Yehan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Say, baby, why are you so excited? Isn¡¯t it guaranteed that I¡¯d agree?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Que¡¯s eerie voice drifted from behind them. ¡°Ahem¡­ excuse me¡­ there¡¯s still someone here¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to peer at Lin Que. ¡°Oh. I know. You¡¯re glowing so brightly, so how could I not have seen you?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Since she saw him, couldn¡¯t she have some consideration for this single man¡¯s feelings?

    Lin Que silently stood there, rendered speechless.

    He suddenly thought of something and hesitatingly looked at Si Yehan, unable to stop himself from asking in the end, ¡°Ninth Brother, are we really going back to Tianshui City? That¡¯s Auntie Rong¡¯s territory! What if¡­ we go and don¡¯t return¡­¡±

    Before Lin Que could finish speaking, a severe nce from Si Yehan made him choke back his words.

    Ye Wanwan originally didn¡¯t intend to ask too many questions, but it really wouldn¡¯t do if she didn¡¯t ask at a time like this. ¡°Ah-Jiu, just what is the matter¡­ between you and your mother?¡±

    Si Yehan was truly very wary of Yin Yuerong. His expression changed the second this person was mentioned.

    After a brief silence, Si Yehan said, ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. My mother¡¯s very dangerous. During the next few weeks, try not to go out alone, and Tangtang too¡ªdon¡¯t let him go to school for now. I¡¯ll have Jiang Yan follow and protect you two.¡±

    The reason he had to return to Tianshui City was to negotiate with Mother.

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°That serious¡­? Do you really have to go back?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t skip this conference.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle with you!¡± Ye Wanwan suggested.

    ¡°No.¡± Si Yehan rejected immediately.

    Lin Que caught his Ninth Brother¡¯s nce and cooperatively joined in the persuasion. ¡°Um, Ninth Sister, Auntie Rong actually isn¡¯t that scary. She didn¡¯t chop her husband into pieces or skin her husband¡¯s lover or boil her son alive. Look at how Ninth Brother is still alive and well¡­ The rumors are all false¡­ Don¡¯t believe them¡­¡±

 Chapter 2264 - Donâ€™t blame me for barging there to abduct you

    <h4>Chapter 2264 Don¡°t me me for barging there to abduct you</h4>

    Haha¡­

    Ye Wanwan was aghast. Lin Que was better off not exining; his contribution merely made her more worried.

    Si Yehan solemnly said, ¡°Be good and stay here while you wait for my return. If youe with me, I¡¯d have to take you into consideration, and it¡¯d be more inconvenient to do things.¡±

    Judging from Si Yehan¡¯s attitude, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to go. When Ye Wanwan thought about it, she really didn¡¯t have any confidence in pacifying the entity that was her mother-inw, so she¡¯d produce the opposite of the desired result if she went. Thus, she could only nod. ¡°Alright then. If anything happens, you must tell me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Then our wedding ceremony will be held after the summit concludes. If you don¡¯te back then, don¡¯t me me for barging over there to abduct you!¡±

    Si Yehan broke into a chuckle. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Even though he would look forward to that very much.

    Big Dipper sprinted over with a brown paper bag. ¡°Sis Feng, I¡¯ve written down the thing you wanted! Also, I¡¯ve given the order to inform you as soon as there¡¯s news of Emperor Ji! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t appear to change, and he merely nced at Big Dipper.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s spine stiffened though and her expression changed instantly. She red at Big Dipper. ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯m not deaf! Talk more quietly.¡±

    Then she cleared her throat and hastily turned to Si Yehan and cautiously exined, ¡°Since there wasn¡¯t any news of Ji Xiuran after we left the ind, I told them to keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡±

    Si Yehan aloofly replied, ¡°In your eyes, am I that unreasonable a person?¡±

    Ye Wanwan retorted, ¡°Haha, you aren¡¯t. You aren¡¯t in the slightest! You¡¯re so reasonable, and I¡¯ve never been drowned by a sea of vinegar!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled dryly and took the document bag from Big Dipper. ¡°Hey baby, since you¡¯re going to attend a conference, help me bring this there while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Ye Wanwan answered with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s my litigation letter to sue the Direct Line for viting our contract! Oh right, if they aren¡¯t willing to ept the punishment, they can also provide marypensation! I don¡¯t mind, haha!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at the fox-like girl and gently patted her on the head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you aim for the highestpensation.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately jumped up to kiss Si Yehan. ¡°I love you the most!¡±

    Big Dipper became bbergasted and mused in exmation, ¡°I used to actually think Lord Asura was too uptight and didn¡¯t match my Sis Feng, but looking at them now, they really match each other too well¡­¡±

    Lin Que piped in, ¡°You might¡¯ve had some misunderstanding regarding my Ninth Brother.¡±

    ¡­

    The most important summit of the Twelve Independent States was about to convene. Si Yehan quickly headed toward Tianshui City.

    At the entrance to Tianshui City, the sky gradually darkened.

    A ck car had just parked. Before they could disy their entry permit, they were surrounded by a group of people.

    In the dim light, the leader, a young man wearing a uniform and military boots, marched to the front of the ck car and coldly said, ¡°Young Master, this way, please. Madam is waiting for you.¡±

    The young man¡¯s face was icy like a robot andcked any expression. His entire person was akin to a de gleaming with blood, and by merely standing there, he caused chills to pervade people¡¯s hearts.

    Inside the car, Lin Que peered outside the car and nearly started crying. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Wei Ziqian! It¡¯s over, Ninth Brother. Auntie Rong has even dispatched the Iron Guards. I told you we shouldn¡¯t havee back; Auntie Rong is definitely waiting to capture you! Aren¡¯t we sheep walking into a tiger¡¯s den¡­¡±

    The second Lin Que recalled Auntie Rong¡¯s extremely beautiful face, his legs started trembling, and he even couldn¡¯t look directly at Ninth Brother¡¯s simr face¡­

 Chapter 2265 - Vixen and vile spawn

    <strong>Chapter 2265 Vixen and vile spawn </strong>

    In the night, the dark and gloomy manor was akin to the mouth of an enormous beast.

    The manor was vast but barren. Rumors imed not even a de of grass grew in Yin Yuerong¡¯s manor due to the giant poisonousboratory inside of it.

    Everyone in the manor stood in their spots with their heads downcast and their expressions numb and icy. They were like lifeless puppets.

    The entire manor was as dead silent as a graveyard without a decibel of noise.

    Lin Que followed behind Si Yehan with great trepidation. ¡°Ninth Brother, how about I wait outside for you?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I can¡¯t guarantee your safety once you leave my line of sight,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Nevermind nevermind, I¡¯ll follow you! I¡¯ll follow you! Ninth Brother, go more slowly. Don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the conference room:

    When a servant brought them tea, Lin Que hastily picked up the cup and gulped some tea down out of nervousness but spat it all out a secondter. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    He was truly mad for daring to drink something here.

    If he was killed by poison, where would he go to seek justice?!

    After waiting a while, Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t appear but another person arrived.

    ¡°Yin Heng¡­¡± Lin Que became cautious the second he saw the neer.

    The neer was dressed in a casual leisurely outfit, and his martial expertise could be seen from his actions. A young servant trailed behind him.

    Yin Heng walked over with an affable expression. ¡°Eldest Brother, long time no see!¡±

    In contrast to Yin Heng¡¯s enthusiasm, Si Yehan aloofly nced at the neer, treating him like air.

    Yin Heng appeared ustomed to Si Yehan¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t say anything. However, the servant behind him indignantly eximed, ¡°Young Master is finally back! I didn¡¯t expect Young Master to go to this extent for a woman; it¡¯s truly surprising. Back then, Madam had the highest expectations for Young Master¡­¡±

    If this was in the past, how could a mere servant treat Si Yehan like this?

    However, everyone knew that the Yin family¡¯s power had shifted, and Yin Heng, the adopted son, was the true future master of the Yin family while Si Yehan had been tossed aside.

    Si Yehan remained silent, but Lin Que rolled his eyes at the servant. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that, do you think Auntie Rong would¡¯veid eyes on your master? Don¡¯t y coy when you¡¯ve reaped the gains! You make it sound like we wanted toe back!¡±

    When Yin Heng heard this, his eyes glinted but his expression remained unruffled.

    The servant was confident in Yin Heng¡¯s support and urgently wanted to ingratiate himself with Yin Heng, the future family head, so he brazenly said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to, then why did youe back to Tianshui City? Allow me to remind you that Madam¡¯s fury won¡¯t be so easy to extinguish this time.¡±

    ¡°Lin Que, I think you should advise Young Master. If Young Master wanted to sincerely admit his wrongs, how could he havee empty-handed? He should¡¯ve at least brought the heads of that vixen and vile spawn here¡­¡±

    Bang... A soft sound came from Si Yehan setting his teacup back on the table.

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the living room chilled in the blink of an eye.

    Swish!

    In the next second, Yin Heng pped the servant¡¯s face before Si Yehan could do anything. The servant¡¯s cheek swelled greatly and a front tooth fell out.

    ¡°What insolence! Get out! Who allowed you to act so rudely toward Eldest Brother?¡± Yin Heng angrily admonished.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant retreated, aggrieved.

    Lin Que pursed his lips. ¡°How pretentious¡­ It¡¯s not like Auntie Rong is here; who are you acting for?¡±

 Chapter 2266 - Using the child to pin you down

    <h4>2266 Using the child to pin you down</h4>

    The sound of footsteps was heard from behind and Yin Yuerong, dressed in ck, walked out unhurriedly. ¡°You were finally willing toe back.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Did you finallye to your senses?¡± Yin Yuerong quietly asked after taking a sip of tea.

    Si Yehan nced at the woman and apathetically said, ¡°I merely came to inform you: Worriless and my wedding is next month.¡±

    In the next second, Yin Yuerong smashed her cup onto the ground.

    Several shattered pieces flew up and headed straight toward Si Yehan, shing a bloody line against his neck.

    ¡°So you¡¯re adamant about disobeying me? Merely because of that woman and a vile spawn?¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression turned savage.

    When Si Yehan heard the words ¡°vile spawn,¡± icicles shattered in his eyes. ¡°Watch your words.¡±

    Yin Yuerong chuckled lightly, her beautiful face contorting from her extreme fury. ¡°Ah-Jiu, I told you¡ªdon¡¯t force me. Mommy doesn¡¯t want to make you marry a corpse.¡±

    Lin Que sharply detected that Si Yehan might lookposed but a crack clearly appeared on the cup in his hand.

    Si Yehan¡¯s face was icy. ¡°You can try.¡±

    Yin Yuerong chuckled. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve truly grown full-fledged¡­ Ah-Jiu, you used to never disobey Mommy¡¯s words. That time, you were still young and so obedient. Even though I made you drink an intestine-perforating poison, you still listened obediently¡­¡±

    However, ever since that woman appeared, her son had walked out of her control step by step.

    Now, he even snuck into the Arbitration Council behind her back and yed guarantor for that woman and started shaking down her power in the shadows¡­

    When Lin Que, who had been trying his best to minimize his presence, heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff in his mind. What was she saying? What normal mom would make her real son consume intestine-perforating poison?

    Yet, his Ninth Brother was an oddball and would trust Yin Yuerong absolutely. Even after discovering it was poison and suffering agonizing pain, he still obediently consumed it a second time, a third time, and a fourth time when she told him to.

    Merely because she was his mother.

    Yin Heng imperceptibly peered at the hostile mother and son duo before saying, ¡°Eldest Brother, Mother is merely thinking about your wellbeing¡­¡±

    Before Yin Heng could continue, a bone-chilling gaze suddenly shot toward him, making him feel like he was choked by the throat and unable to utter another word.

    Si Yehan looked away from Yin Heng. ¡°You already have an heir, so why did you need me toe back?¡±

    Yin Yuerong smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s different, of course. You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s most perfect creation.¡±

    When Yin Heng heard this, his eyes shed imperceptibly.

    A derisive smile flickered across Si Yehan¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re ttering me.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, Mommy¡¯s good son, you have too little experience in romance and you¡¯re too naive in romantic affairs. You were merely deceived by that woman. How many women have you seen? Why do you want no one else but her?¡± Yin Yuerong scoffed. ¡°Heh, that Worriless Nie actually used a child to tie you down. How did you fall into such a cheap trick?¡±

    Perhaps in an attempt to appease him, Yin Yuerong gently continued: ¡°Ah-Jiu, Mother is good friends with Vice President Qin, and he has intentions to connect to our family by marriage. Vice President Qin¡¯s daughter is extraordinarily talented in martial arts, and she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Tianshui City. Each generation of their n has held high positions in the Arbitration Council. Which one of her qualities isn¡¯t stronger than some country bumpkin from a peripheral state?¡±

 Chapter 2267 - Sheâ€™s the bes

    <strong>Chapter 2267 She¡°s the bes?</strong>

    ¡°As long as you marry Miss Qin, you will rapidly advance to the peak of the Independent State. In the future, your child with Miss Qin would possess perfect gics! Only a child with Miss Qin is worthy of possessing your gics!¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, why don¡¯t you understand Mommy¡¯s well-meaning intentions? Love is the most useless and cumbersome thing in the world! The only thing you should pursue is power!¡±

    Towards the end of her speech, Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes carried an insane and possessed fervor, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.

    When Si Yehan saw the extremely familiar madness on Yin Yuerong¡¯s face, all of the memories repressed in the darkest part of his brain rushed out like a wild beast bursting out of its gates, causing a splitting headache to tear through his head¡­

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ Ninth Brother, are you alright?!¡± Lin Que¡¯s face brimmed with worry when he detected something wrong with Si Yehan¡¯s expression.

    Si Yehan lifted his hand with reassurance before imperceptibly turning on his phone screen.

    His phone wallpaper was a family photo of him, Ye Wanwan, and Tangtang.

    The emotions that nearly shredded and swallowed him gradually settled, and Si Yehan put away his phone before slowly saying, ¡°She¡¯s the best and doesn¡¯t need to bepared to anyone. My children will only be mothered by her.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Yin Yuerong could finish, a bloodthirsty chill flitted through Si Yehan¡¯s eyes as he interrupted her: ¡°Director Yin, don¡¯t attempt to touch her and our son. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do¡­¡±

    After Si Yehan left, the entire Yin residence was torn apart.

    ¡°He actually dared¡­ he actually dared to treat me like this!¡± Yin Yuerong appeared to have sunk into a deranged madness.

    ¡°Calm down, Mother. Eldest Brother is just being bullheaded for now.¡± Yin Hengforted her from the side. ¡°Anyway, Mother, you still have me. Ah-Heng will never betray you!¡±

    Yin Yuerong carelessly tossed a jade token to him and coldly said, ¡°From today onward, you¡¯ll manage the Iron Guards.¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me or else I can retract everything you currently possess at any time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mother, I absolutely won¡¯t! I will fulfill your wishes in Eldest Brother¡¯s ce, Mother!¡± Yin Heng swore seriously.

    Yin Yuerong murmured, ¡°Good son. This is Mommy¡¯s good son¡­¡±

    After leaving the ancestral Yin residence, the Yin family boarded a luxurious car.

    From the back seat, Yin Heng asked his assistant, ¡°Have you obtained Miss Qin¡¯s schedule?¡±

    ¡°I have. I¡¯ve emailed it to you.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Young Master has returned¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you think he still has a position in the Yin family now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡­

    In a bedroom in the Yin residence:

    The aged female steward sincerelyforted Yin Yuerong from the side, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worsen your health with your rage¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong pinched her forehead and ordered with a dark expression: ¡°Make arrangements to create some opportunities for Ah-Jiu and Miss Qin. I won¡¯t believe that my son¡¯s taste is that awful and can¡¯t differentiate between a fish¡¯s eye and a pearl.¡±

    ¡°Madam¡¯s right. I¡¯ll make arrangements right now. Young Master merely hasn¡¯t seen Miss Qin. Once Young Master does, he¡¯ll definitely be tempted with Miss Qin¡¯s looks.¡±

    The female steward continued to report, ¡°Oh right, Madam, I discovered that Yin Heng has been secretly approaching Miss Qin. Do you need me¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t appear surprised in the slightest. ¡°No need. Let him do what he wants. I¡¯d like to see how far he can go. If he truly can satisfy me, I don¡¯t mind switching sons.¡±

 Chapter 2268 - Go to use the beautiful man plot?

    <strong>Chapter 2268 Go to use the beautiful man plot?</strong>

    The stewardess hesitantly said, Madam, you shouldn¡¯t act in your rage. After all, your only child is Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Heh, this child is truly like his father. I shouldn¡¯t have birthed him back them¡­¡±

    Seeing that her master was too emotional and wouldn¡¯t listen to reason, the stewardess had no choice but to stop providing any further advice.

    While leaving, Yin Yuerong suddenly called out, ¡°Hold on, punish that insolent servant!¡±

    Her son wasn¡¯t someone that a servant could treat disrespectfully.

    The stewardess quickly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sigh, Madam was still protective in the end¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Madam, there¡¯s one more matter¡­¡± The stewardess seemed tentative.

    Yin Yuerong was irritated. ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°I heard¡­ Miss Nie mothered a son for Young Master, and he¡¯s four or five years old already. That child is connected to Young Master by blood after all. Should we bring him here?¡± the stewardess inquired.

    Fury flickered through Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression before disgust settled. ¡°Put away your ridiculous thoughts. He¡¯s merely a b*stard; you delusionally think he should enter the Yin residence?¡±

    ¡°I overstepped¡­¡± the stewardess said.

    ¡­

    At a mansion in Tianshui City:

    The second Si Yehan reached his amodations, he started taking care of business.

    In the study:

    Yu Shao entered to report: ¡°Sir, Si Xia has been detained and his trial will be held after the summit.¡±

    Si Yehan nodded and looked up from a tall stack of documents. ¡°Has President Yi returned yet?¡±

    Yu Shao shook his head. ¡°President Yi is giving lectures outside and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    ¡°Inform me immediately when he returns,¡± Si Yehan ordered.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Shao said. ¡°Sir, based on my information, President Yi and Vice President Qin are good friends. If you want to pass the new bill, I¡¯m afraid you have to strive to win President Yi¡¯s support. Yi Lingjun has a towering prestige in the Independent State, and he has pupils everywhere. In the Arbitration Council alone, 3 of the 12 directors are his disciples, and even Director Yin reveres and admires him immensely. If we obtain his support, the new bill is basically passed.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ at least Vice President Qin has a weakness in his daughter whom he spoils like a treasure, but President Yi is childless and doesn¡¯t even have a partner. Forget about children, but he doesn¡¯t even have a personal disciple. He¡¯s truly hard to entice. We muste up with a method that¡¯d make President Yi side with us or else our chances of seeding truly wouldn¡¯t be high¡­¡± Yu Shao continued.

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows. This was the matter that currently worried him the most.

    Lin Que pursed his lips. ¡°Yi Lingjun¡¯s martial talents are top-notch and his disciples litter the entire Independent State. He devoted his life to teaching and educating people and he¡¯s a person of virtue and prestige who lives like a saint. How could we entice someone like him?

    ¡°Moreover, judging from Yi Lingjun¡¯s personality, he¡¯s probably rather traditional and will most likely align with Auntie Rong¡¯s party. They won¡¯t pass the new bill easily,¡± Lin Que continued.

    Solemnity enveloped Si Yehan¡¯s face. ¡°We have to try at all costs no matter what.¡±

    Yu Shao¡¯s eyes sparkled before he proposed: ¡°President Yi is too upright and truly impossible to entice. Actually, if you can obtain Vice President Qin¡¯s support, sir, it¡¯d be the quickest method. Otherwise, if your foster brother takes the initiative, we¡¯d have the lower hand¡­ ording to my information, Yin Heng is already attempting to befriend Miss Qin¡­¡±

    Lin Que raised his brows, his expression shocked. ¡°So you want to have my Ninth Brother deploy the beautiful man trap? You¡¯re seriously gutsy! Aren¡¯t you afraid of a certain person piercing a giant hole in the Independent State in her rampage?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Shao coughed softly, rendered speechless.

 Chapter 2269 - Isnâ€™t this a matchmaking dinner?

    <strong>Chapter 2269 Isn¡°t this a matchmaking dinner??</strong>

    Yu Shao said, ¡°The formtion of new rules will be a great pioneering move that will change the Independent State¡¯s history. An achiever doesn¡¯t bother with trifles. This subordinate thinks that Miss Nie is responsible, experienced, flexible, and considerate, and isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Furthermore, a great reason behind why you¡¯re doing this is for her, so if you discuss it with her appropriately, I¡¯m sure Miss Nie will understand.¡±

    Lin Que was stupefied by what he heard. ¡°Responsible, considerate, and reasonable? Why do you have such a frightening misunderstanding of that woman?¡±

    Before Yu Shao could respond, Si Yehan spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this method again.¡±

    Yu Shao began: ¡°But, sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she could understand it, but I can¡¯t do it,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Since Si Yehan said that, it wasn¡¯t Yu Shao¡¯s ce to say anything more.

    Lin Que was at a loss for words as he listened to Si Yehan and Yu Shao¡¯s conversation.

    Just who gave you the misconception that demoness would understand, huh???

    Your thoughts were wrong from the start, alright?!

    At that moment, Si Yehan¡¯s phone started ringing, and the caller ID said it was Vice President Qin.

    When Lin Que peeked at the phone screen, he was astonished. ¡°Why is Qin Zong calling Ninth Brother?¡±

    Si Yehan briefly nced at the name on his screen and quickly answered. ¡°Hello, Vice President Qin.¡±

    ¡°Director Si! You arrived in Tianshui City today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I arrived in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Great, great! I reserved a restaurant to give you a weing tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare for the Arbitration Council to have such an outstanding youngster, and I love to befriend capable people like Director Si. So it¡¯s set then! See you tomorrow, Director Si. You muste.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Si Yehan hung up.

    Yu Shao spoke up, ¡°Before we could act, Vice President Qin sought us out first. It appears Vice President Qin is leaning toward you more than Yin Heng, sir.¡±

    Lin Que said, ¡°Qin Zong isn¡¯t stupid. Ninth Brother is Auntie Rong¡¯s biological son, after all, so he¡¯s safer than an adopted son no matter how you look at it!¡±

    ¡°Ninth Brother, are you going?¡± Lin Que asked.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t respond and merely stared at his phone, lost in thought.

    He was going, of course. It was just¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, at the most high-end restaurant in Tianshui City:

    Sitting in the chief seat was Vice President Qin, but Qin Zong didn¡¯te alone. Sitting to his left was a fair and slender girl with extraordinarily outstanding looks.

    From the door, Lin Que caught sight of the people inside and became stunned.

    ¡°D*mn! Why is Eldest Miss Qin also here?! How is this a reception dinner? This is probably a¡­ matchmaking dinner, right?¡± Lin Que grumbled to himself.

    Si Yehan also didn¡¯t expect Qin Zong to bring Miss Qin with him. His steps paused and his brows imperceptibly knitted.

    ¡°Nephew Si, you¡¯re finally here! Come in quickly; let me introduce you to someone!¡± As soon as Qin Zong saw Si Yehan, he enthusiastically weed him inside and led him to his daughter. ¡°Nephew, allow me to introduce to you. This is my daughter, Qin Xiyuan!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, this is the new director I mentioned to you before, Si Yehan. He¡¯s young and promising, and he¡¯s your Auntie Yin¡¯s son!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Si, hello, nice to meet you! I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you, so when I heard Father mention that you came to Tianshui City, I begged him to bring me with him. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Qin Xiyuan said gracefully with a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 2270 - My fiancÃ©e is there

    <strong>Chapter 2270 My fianc¨¦e is there</strong>

    At the table, Qin Zong and Si Yehan discussed some unimportant business matters. When he saw the atmosphere easing up, he purposefully led the topic to Qin Xiyuan.

    ¡°My Yuanyuan has been traveling everywhere and only returned to Tianshui City recently!¡± Qin Zong said.

    Qin Xiyuan asked with apparent nonchnce, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Si, since you¡¯re from Tianshui City, why do you still live in Yun City?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the white porcin cup. He calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s unimportant where I¡¯m from. My fianc¨¦e is in Yun City.¡±

    Lin Que was curiously pressed against the door slit. When he heard this, respect rose in his heart. Ninth Brother was awesome.

    As expected, the faint smile on Qin Xiyuan¡¯s face stiffened a few degrees before quickly returning to normal. She changed the topic. ¡°Is that so? I just returned to Tianshui City, so I don¡¯t have a lot of close friends. I spend my days practicing martial arts and archery skills the most, but I also dabble in medicine.¡±

    ¡°May I ask what your hobbies are, Mr. Si? Since Auntie Yin¡¯s medical skills are so impressive, I¡¯m sure Mr. Si has surpassed her. When do you think you¡¯ll have time to study it together?¡±

    The eavesdropping Lin Que clicked his tongue. She started dipping into hobbies and interests!

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I don¡¯t do anything special. I just help my son train in martial arts and archery and read with him.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Zong: ¡°¡­¡±

    KO!!!

    Two mere sentences and Si Yehan killed the conversation.

    In the end, the dinner concluded with a strange atmosphere.

    Qin Zong looked displeased. ¡°That punk; I didn¡¯t expect him to be so impertinent!¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe Si Yehan had no clue about his intentions for inviting him to dinner today.

    Qin Xiyuan didn¡¯t look angry though andughed. ¡°I rather like him though! I¡¯ve seen too many men throwing themselves at me; they make me want to throw up! This one is quite different!¡±

    ¡°But this guy has an illegitimate child already, and his demeanor is apathetic. Judging from his personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t know how to sweet-talk you in the future. Are you sure you like this guy?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard his fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with¡­¡±

    Qin Zong looked derisive. ¡°As long as my precious daughter likes something, I¡¯ll even pluck the stars from the sky. Anyway, it¡¯s just some n from a peripheral state. Regardless of which man you like in the entire Twelve Independent States, Dad will make him listen obediently!¡±

    After all, no one would dare to steal a son-inw from him, the Vice President of the Arbitration Council.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy! I know you¡¯re the best! Remember to help me create some opportunities!¡±

    ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t forget your dad once you have a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the restaurant, Si Yehan had just entered the car and hadn¡¯t settled yet when his phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan.

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression shed, and he paused. A few secondster, he answered the call, his tone the same as usual. ¡°Hey, Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Baby baby, is everything going well on your end?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s energetic voice emitted from the phone.

    Si Yehan nodded. ¡°Everything is going well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A stream of cars was outside, and several honks sifted through the car window.

    Ye Wanwan suspiciously asked, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s sote. You¡¯re still outside?¡±

    ¡°I had a business dinner.¡±

    ¡°Business dinner? With who?¡± Ye Wanwan purposefully asked, dragging out her words.

    ¡°A member of the Arbitration Council.¡±

    ¡°Male or female?¡± Ye Wanwan pressed.

 Chapter 2271 - His survival instincts are simply!

    <strong>Chapter 2271 His survival instincts are simply! </strong>

    When Lin Que heard this question, his heart skipped a beat before his heart rate quickened.

    They better not let that little ancestor find anything out¡­

    ¡°Both male and female,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Eh? There are women? What do they do?¡±

    ¡°She was rted to the Arbitration Council¡¯s Vice President.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How old is she? Is she pretty?¡±

    ¡°Nearly 40. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her looks.¡±

    Ye Wanwan seemed to finally be assuaged. ¡°Alright~ It can¡¯t be helped since it¡¯s seriously too dangerous for you to be in Tianshui City by yourself! What if you catch someone¡¯s eye?!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que thought: He¡¯s already caught someone¡¯s eye!!!

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, I¡¯m telling you. Gong Xu sent me a message yesterday to help him choose a script, and then I found an especially melodramatic script!¡±

    ¡°The male lead¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like the female lead and didn¡¯t want them to be together. To break them up, she arranged for a prettier girl to seduce the male lead, and then, tsk tsk, the male lead couldn¡¯t withstand the test. And that made me think of us¡ªour situation is practically identical¡­¡±

    When Lin Que, whose ears were perked up, heard that, his heart raised to his throat. He nervously turned to Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice managed to stayposed. ¡°That¡¯s just a script. Such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen in reality.¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly retorted, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it happen? This might be a script, and the story might be very melodramatic, but it¡¯s extremely possible it¡¯d happen, alright?¡±

    ¡°There can¡¯t be a girl better looking than you,¡± Si Yehan stated.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Hehe, baby, I like it when you speak the honest truth!¡±

    After Si Yehan said that, Ye Wanwan waspletely cated and tedly kissed the phone before ending the call.

    Lin Que was amazed as he listened to this couple¡¯s conversation. Ninth Brother¡¯s survival instincts were simply¡­

    There wasn¡¯t a problem with any of the answers, but he managed to avoid the important things and dwell on the trivial with every answer.

    What made it even more remarkable was that he actually said Qin Xiyuan was nearly 40.

    However, Si Yehan also said he didn¡¯t pay attention to her, so you couldn¡¯t say he was wrong for not knowing the age¡­

    Those final sweet words were the cherry on top¡­

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t help but muse that Ninth Brother had dramatically improved in a certain area after getting a girlfriend.

    After hanging up the call, Si Yehan pinched his brows, releasing an obvious sigh of relief.

    He uneasily managed to pacify Ye Wanwan and made her obediently wait for his news, so he naturally couldn¡¯t tell her about the events tonight¡­

    This minor trouble would be resolved very soon. He believed that Qin Zong would change his mind after he expressed his attitude clearly.

    He knew that this decision would greatly increase the difficulty of his future ns, which was why he didn¡¯t intend to take the Qin Zong method.

    However¡­

    This time, Si Yehan hadn¡¯t anticipated an even trickier situation to arise.

    The next day, early in the morning:

    Qin Zong brought Qin Xiyuan to the Arbitration Council¡¯s office building for a tour and learning experience.

    Qin Xiyuan not only studied the Twelve Independent States¡¯ws thoroughly but was also well-versed in thews of the other countries in the world, so she had the title of senior consultant in the Arbitration Council.

    Qin Zong evidently wanted to elevate her to the position of Director too.

    In the hallway, Qin Xiyuan was surrounded by a gathering of employees likes revolving around the sun.

    However, Si Yehan was currently inside the archive room on the top floor, so Qin Xiyuan didn¡¯t run into him despite walking through the building once.

    It wasn¡¯t until nighttime that Qin Xiyuan caught him at the entrance.

 Chapter 2272 - The sky has collapsed!

    <strong>Chapter 2272 The sky has copsed!?</strong>

    ¡°Director Si!¡± Qin Xiyuan immediately called out.

    Si Yehan paused in his steps. ¡°Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°I heard Director Si has recently been arrangingw proposals and suggesting great reforms. I¡¯ve been wanting to discuss them with you. Are you free tonight?¡± Qin Xiyuan extended the invitation with a charming smile and a confident expression.

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s suggestion was clearly very enticing. In other words, if he wanted to pass the bill, she¡¯d be of great assistance regardless of how you looked at it.

    ¡°I am not.¡± Si Yehan didn¡¯t consider it for even one second.

    ¡°What about tomorrow night?¡± Qin Xiyuan was persistent.

    In contrast to his careful deliberation of every word when it was Ye Wanwan, Si Yehan was evidently toozy to even make an excuse when it was Qin Xiyuan.

    Hence, Si Yehan directly nced at Lin Que.

    Lin Que had no choice but to clean up after him. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Miss Qin. The director has been busy with preparations for the summit recently, so he really doesn¡¯t have any free time.¡±

    At the continual rejection, the smile on Qin Xiyuan¡¯s face finally ebbed. ¡°Perhaps Director Si doesn¡¯t know, but your adopted brother, Yin Heng, has been asking me out recently. Director Si is a smart person, so you should know what that means.¡±

    If he married her, he¡¯d advance smoothly in his career. Moreover, she was the most beautiful woman in Tianshui City, so there wasn¡¯t a man in the Twelve Independent States who didn¡¯t want to marry her.

    Hence, if she chose Yin Heng, Si Yehan would lose his right of inheritance and might even ruin his career path.

    At the same time, in the Yin residence:

    ¡°How are things?¡± Yin Yuerong had a teacup in hand.

    ¡°Madam, Miss Qin looks fondly on the Young Master, but unfortunately, the Young Master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I knew it! He¡¯s been bewitched to the point of losing all logic by that wild girl! He¡¯ll willing to forfeit his n and future for a mere woman!¡±

    After some hesitation, the steward furtively said, ¡°Madam, actually, Miss Nie¡¯s family background is decent. I also heard that her performance in Scarlet mes Academy was excellent too.

    ¡°Although her personality is a bit entric, Young Master has a reticent personality, so he¡¯d be a good contrast. Since Young Master and Miss Nie are earnestly in love with each other, why must you separate them? You¡¯re deepening Young Master¡¯s misunderstanding toward you for nothing¡­¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard that, it was like she¡¯d heard some absurd joke. ¡°Earnestly in love with each other? Love is the most ridiculous and fake thing in this world! I told him a million times but he insists on walking my old path!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Madam, even if you punish me, I have to say this. Your thoughts are truly too radical. Young Master isn¡¯t you. He might not follow the same old disastrous road¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong snorted. ¡°Heh, sure. Then I¡¯d like to see how deeply in love they are with each other and how great a test they can withstand!¡±

    ¡­

    Late at night, in a mansion on the outskirts of Tianshui City, Si Yehan spent the whole night taking care of business affairs.

    In the early morning the next day, Lin Que suddenly rushed into Si Yehan¡¯s study, his expression looking like the sky had copsed.

    ¡°Ninth Brother! Ninth Brother! It¡¯s over! We¡¯re truly dead this time!¡± Lin Que was gasping for air with a newspaper in hand.

    Si Yehan had dark circles under his eyes from staying up all night. He continued to read the documents without looking up.

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t be any more hasty. ¡°Ninth Brother, stop what you¡¯re doing! The sky is about to copse! Hurry and look at this newspaper!¡±

    Si Yehan finally looked up, ncing at the newspaper Lin Que was handing to him.

    The next second, Si Yehan¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 2273 - Sheâ€™s been cheated on

    <strong>Chapter 2273 She¡°s been cheated on </strong>

    A giant photo was stered on the front page of Tianshui City¡¯s daily newspaper

    It was a photo of Si Yehan dining with Qin Zong and Qin Xiyuan that night.

    The headline read: Tianshui City¡¯s #1 Beauty and the newly promoted director meet the parents! Marriage near?

    ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t! What¡¯s worst is that this piece of gossip has spread throughout all Twelve Independent States!¡± Lin Que gulped with a panicked expression. ¡°In other words¡­ Ninth Sister must know she¡¯s been cheated on!!!¡±

    As Si Yehan stared at the front page news, his aloof expression finally shattered.

    It just had to be this photo. Moreover, the date and time of this photo were marked clearly.

    That night, Wanwan happened to call him, and he didn¡¯t tell her the truth so that she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand and worry¡­

    If she saw this newspaper and learned he lied to her, the consequences¡­ were unimaginable!

    ¡­

    Meanwhile¡­

    In Yun City, Ye Wanwan was apanying Grandpa and fishing in ake.

    ¡°Worriless, go elsewhere and have fun, alright? You keep moving about and scaring all my fish away!¡±

    ¡°Eh, fine. I won¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Your mind isn¡¯t calm, so how could you get any fish?¡± Grandpa gave her a meaningful look. ¡°You miss Ah-Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ I miss him!¡± Ye Wanwan nodded without any reserve, a dog¡¯s-tail grass between her teeth.

    Worry was predominantly on her mind¡ªworry that his mother would make things difficult for him¡­

    Unfortunately, before he left, she solemnly promised that she would obediently wait for him, so all she could do now was wait for his news.

    As Ye Wanwan conversed with Grandpa, Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, Third Elder, and Fu Mingxi were secretively gathered together nearby. They shoved each other and quarreled incessantly, nearly breaking into a fight.

    Third Elder: ¡°Big Dipper, you were the one who first heard this news, so of course it¡¯s you who should inform the President!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°You rotten old man, do you want me to die?! Such a dangerous task should of course be given to¡­ given to the person best at martial arts here!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on First Elder.

    First Elder instantly said, ¡°I think that Third Elder is intelligent and resourceful and has a shrewd tongue, so having Third Elder ry it would be the most sensible.¡±

    Third Elder immediately pointed at First Elder and cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! When I went to my physical examst time, the doctor said I had signs of Alzheimer¡¯s disease! I think Seven Star is the most suitable since he¡¯s most trusted by the President!¡±

    Big Dipper spat at Third Elder. ¡°Old Seven talks so directly and doesn¡¯t know how to bend his words at all. By making him go, are you trying to send chaos into the world? I think we should forget it, we better not tell her! After all, none of us wants to die, right?¡±

    Big Dipper¡¯s words received unanimous agreement on this rare asion¡­ except for Fu Mingxi.

    ¡°No way! Aren¡¯t we keeping the President in the dark?! No way, we must inform the President and let her see that scum¡¯s true face!¡± Fu Mingxi eximed emotionally.

    ¡°Then you go! Go and tell her!¡± Big Dipper returned.

    Fu Mingxi: ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ I still have to live so that I can stay by the President¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about over there? I can hear you all!¡± Ye Wanwan had walked over unbeknownst to them.

    When the group heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, they jolted in fright and all kept their eyes downcast, no one willing to speak.

    ¡°Just what happened?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

 Chapter 2274 - The calmness of the legitimate wife

    <b>Chapter 2274 The calmness of the legitimate wife</b>

    Seeing as none of them were willing to talk, Ye Wanwan could only name someone. ¡°Big Dipper, speak.¡±

    At being called by name, Big Dipper had no choice but to walk forward with a miserable expression. He scratched his face, dithering for an eternity before finally pointing at the grass underneath Ye Wanwan¡¯s feet. ¡°Um¡­ Sis Feng, look, what are you stepping on?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m stepping on¡­ grass?¡±

    Big Dipper pointed at the nearby leaves. ¡°Sis Feng, look at the color of these leaves, aren¡¯t they especially¡­ especially¡­ especially¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan finished his sentence for him: ¡°Lush¡­?¡±

    Big Dipper nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The grass, the leaf! They are both so lush and so green!¡±

    Veins popped on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead and she served him a kick. ¡°Speak, human!¡±

    Big Dipper immediately howled, ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯ve been cheated on[1]!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After three seconds of silence, Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper with a baffled expression, unable to understand his meaning. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    At this moment, Fu Mingxi cautiously walked up and handed her a phone. ¡°President, see for yourself!¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly clicked the screen and skimmed it. She was met with that gigantic newspaper headline and the photo paired with the article.

    Big Dipper, Fu Mingxi, and the others held their breath as they intently watched Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction and involuntarily took a step back.

    As Ye Wanwan read the article, she recalled how she called Si Yehan during the time mentioned here¡­

    Si Yehan clearly said the woman at the business dinner was nearly 40¡­

    Now though, there was both a picture and the facts, which meant Si Yehan purposefully concealed this from her¡­

    *Swish!* Ye Wanwan lifted her hand.

    ¡°AHHH, Sis Feng, calm down!!!¡± Big Dipper jumped up in his fright.

    Ye Wanwan peered at him from the corner of her eyes and tossed the phone toward him. ¡°What are you screaming about? Isn¡¯t it just some gossip article?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sis Feng¡­ aren¡¯t you mad¡­?¡± Big Dipper asked weakly.

    Fu Mingxi also piped in. ¡°President, have you be muddled from your rage?¡±

    Ye Wanwan leaned her shoulder against a nearby tree and nonchntly patted the trunk of the tree as she said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? It¡¯s obviously groundless, fake news meant to catch people¡¯s attraction!¡±

    Third Elder and First Elder met each other¡¯s eyes, evidently not expecting their president to remain this calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, President! You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Third Elder immediately echoed ingratiatingly.

    First Elder also lookedforted her and mused, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a leader, President!¡±

    Fu Mingxi incredulously asked, ¡°But President, a photo was published! If it was just a normal business dinner, why would Vice President Qin bring his daughter along? And there¡¯s only the three of them! It¡¯s definitely a case of meeting the parents! Do you really not mind, President?¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted, carrying the calmness of the legitimate wife. ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable for men to encounter this type of situation when they attend social functions. What¡¯s there to mind? In your eyes, am I someone who¡¯d turn the world upside down without any care just over a minor matter?¡±

    Fu Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she?

    Ye Wanwan waved her hand. ¡°Alright alright, disperse, all of you. It¡¯s just a rumor. I don¡¯t like to get jealous for no reason.¡±

    After Big Dipper and the others ascertained that Ye Wanwan really didn¡¯t intend to wreak havoc, they finally rxed.

    Only Seven Star shifted minutely and nced at the tree trunk that their president touched earlier.

    On the side of the tree trunk was evidently the deep indent of a handprint¡­

    Seven Star: ¡°¡­¡±

    [1] Green is ng for being cheated on in Chinese

 Chapter 2275 - Did you take the wrong medicine?

    <strong>Chapter 2275 Did you take the wrong medicine??</strong>

    ¡°President, are you really not angry?¡± Fu Mingxi pressed again, unwilling to give up.

    Ye Wanwan irritatedly waved her hand. ¡°Stop the noises and go y elsewhere. Is your president the same as those unreasonable and annoying women who pester endlessly and cry their eyes out, threatening to hang themselves? Don¡¯t you all have some misunderstanding about me?!¡±

    ¡°Ahem. You¡¯re right, President¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At Tianshui City:

    When Si Yehan saw the news article, he wanted to give Ye Wanwan a call.

    But as soon as he picked up his cellphone, it started ringing. Ye Wanwan had called him first.

    Lin Que¡¯s hair stood on its end. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Si Yehan calmed his mind and pressed the answer key. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Before Si Yehan could finish speaking, he heard Ye Wanwan say in an especially gentle tone, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry and you don¡¯t need to give me an exnation. I won¡¯t rashly misunderstand or wildly get jealous. Focus on doing your own thing, and don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    And so, Si Yehan swallowed back everything he wanted to say.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t mad? That night, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! They definitely tricked you so that they could create conflict between us and achieve some ulterior motive! No way would I be duped! Alright, I will talk to youter. I¡¯m fishing with Grandpa!¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanwan said cheerfully as she crushed a piece of rock under her feet.

    She wasn¡¯t mad! She wasn¡¯t mad in the slightest!

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After the call ended, Lin Que, who had leaned close and heard the whole conversation, was dumbstruck. ¡°Ninth Brother, did Ninth Sister take the wrong medicine? Why is she suddenly so understanding and reasonable?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything, clearly also not anticipating Ye Wanwan to be so calm and continue to fish with Grandpa as though nothing happened.

    Yu Shao entered at this moment. ¡°I said before that Miss Nie wasn¡¯t unreasonable.¡±

    Lin Que grumbled in bewilderment, ¡°Did she really change her personality?¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t mad at all. Si Yehan peered down, inexplicably feeling an emptiness in his heart before promptly gathering his emotions. He looked at Yu Shao. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Yu Shao quickly reported, ¡°I just got the news that President Yi has returned.¡±

    ¡°Prepare the car,¡± Si Yehan ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile¡­

    Ye Wanwan returned to the mansion and handed over the Alliance¡¯s business affairs to Seven Star. She did a little packing before going back downstairs and telling everyone, ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip to Tianshui City. Call me if anyonees up.¡±

    The second Ye Wanwan finished speaking, everyone¡¯s nerves turned taut.

    Big Dipper tentatively asked, ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re going to Tianshui City?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Yeah, what about it? I can¡¯t go?¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder met each other¡¯s eyes. First Elder swallowed his spit before asking, ¡°President, why are you going to Tianshui City? Are¡­ are you going there to find Lord Asura?¡±

    What First Elder didn¡¯t dare to say was: She really is going to crash the scene after all¡­

    Ye Wanwan retorted, ¡°Who said that I have to go see him just because I¡¯m going to Tianshui City? I¡¯m going there to travel!¡±

    Third Elder fearfully stared at the Tang backsword that Ye Wanwan carried everywhere. ¡°Eh¡­ why are you bringing Silence if you¡¯re traveling?¡±

    Silence was the name of this Tang backsword, which was once used by Ye Wanwan¡¯s grandpa. Back at the charity auction banquet, Ji Xiuran won it.

    Later, Ji Xiuran tasked Autumn Water to give this backsword to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan patted the body of her backsword. ¡°It¡¯s just protection!¡±

    Fu Mingxi then sharply detected the liquor jars in Ye Wanwan¡¯s backpack. ¡°President, what about that liquor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking any; I¡¯m giving them to someone. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    Fu Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2276 - Bring me with you, woof woof woof!

    <strong>Chapter 2276 Bring me with you, woof woof woof! </strong>

    Fu Mingxi stared at Ye Wanwan, wanting to say something but ended up tactfully closing his mouth.

    No matter how you looked at this, the President didn¡¯t look like she was going on a vacation. She looked more like she was going to catch a cheating partner in the act then chop the adulterous couple into pieces.

    When Fu Mingxi thought of that, his eyes sparkled and he hastily said, ¡°The President is doing the right thing! Hack that adulterous couple into pieces and feed them to the dogs!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Nothing. He was just asking if you wanted to bring a dog with you for your trip.¡± Big Dipper clutched Fu Mingxi¡¯s mouth.

    This idiot might not want to live, but they still wanted to live, alright? Why did he have to touch a sore spot?

    ¡°Why would I bring a dog?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper mulled it over for half a day but truly couldn¡¯t find an appropriate response, so he grinned and said, ¡°Sis Feng, bring me with you. Woof woof woof!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The Independent State¡¯s purebred skan Husky title was truly justified¡­

    That day, Ye Wanwan led a group of Fearless Alliance members and rushed to Tianshui City in a whirlwind.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan arrived in Tianshui City, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in marvel. The major city of the strongest state in the Twelve Independent States was extraordinary indeed. The only city that wasparable was probably China¡¯s most prosperous Imperial City. Every corner here exuded the feeling of luxury.

    Super sports cars littered the streets, and Ye Wanwan actually couldn¡¯t name any of them.

    Ye Wanwan even forgot she was currently in the Independent State.

    ¡°D*mn, our state really can¡¯tpare to this state¡¯s Tianshui City¡­ None of our cities can hold a candle¡­ Ah, Sis Feng, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to slowly rot in the decadence of this colorful city¡­¡± Big Dipper eximed as he surveyed his surroundings.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to rot in decadence, so how about you rot into a corpse? I can fulfill that wish right now.¡±

    Big Dipper turned silent as he stared at the Tang backsword in Ye Wanwan¡¯s arms. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s good about this lousy ce? If I stay in this city for too long, I reckon my martial arts would waste away. This city is an entire gxy inferior to our Yun City.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Fu Mingxi rolled his eyes at Big Dipper. ¡°My grandfather said that Tianshui City isn¡¯t a ce Yun City couldpare to. The headquarters of the Arbitration Council is located here. Their current president is named Yi Lingjun, and he¡¯s the head of the Yi n. You should know the Yi n, right¡­ They¡¯re the strongest and also oldest martial-arts patrician n in the Twelve Independent States.¡±

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t anyone who doesn¡¯t know the Yi n in the Twelve Independent States.¡± Third Elder nodded in agreement. ¡°The current head of the Yi n is especially extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Is he really strong in martial strength?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Third Elder with a tilt of her head.

    Ye Wanwan had only heard of the Yi n and didn¡¯t know them well. If the Yi n imed to be number two in terms of prestige in the Twelve Independent States, no other n would dare to im to be number one. They were a genuine, great martial-arts patrician n.

    ¡°President, this isn¡¯t a matter of martial strength. The main point is that their theoretical foundation is very strong and they have a profound repertoire of knowledge. The current head of the Yi n is a true well-respected great schr and often gives lectures on the outside frequently,¡± Third Elder said.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the Yi n knows how to talk glibly¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive.

    Third Elder¡¯s expression changed, and he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, President. Moreover, the current head of the Yi n isn¡¯t only strong in theory but is also extremely strong in terms of strength. None of you are unfamiliar with the old man, He Lianjue, right¡­¡±

 Chapter 2277 - Public enemy number one

    <b>Chapter 2277 Public enemy number one</b>

    At the mention of He Lianjue, Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Back then, she provoked He Lianjue somehow, and he followed her wherever she went, forcefully wanting to take her in as his personal disciple. She merely never agreed.

    After all, she had Grandpa already, so there was no way she would acknowledge anyone else as her master.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know He Lianjue¡­ he¡¯s an old freak and loves to challenge people the most. Regardless of whether a group provoked him or not, as long as there¡¯s someone strong among them, he¡¯d go to cause trouble and challenge them. What¡¯s most infuriating is that after he defeats them, he calls them trash¡­ And what¡¯s even more infuriating is that there hasn¡¯t been anyone who has defeated him yet. And of course, they can¡¯t out-curse him either. In the Twelve Independent States, He Lianjue is simply public enemy number one¡­¡± Big Dipper exined.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan agreed very much with what Big Dipper said.

    Her thoughts drifted to the past. She didn¡¯t provoke He Lianjue at all but was sent crashing to the ground by him and called a piece of trash¡­

    Back then, Ye Wanwan wished nothing more than to skin He Lianjue, but she wasn¡¯t a match for him, and the difference between their strength was too enormous.

    Later, He Lianjue said she had decent potential and hassled her to be his disciple.

    ¡°Several years ago, before Yi Lingjun became the president of the Arbitration Council, the Arbitration Council sought out Yi Lingjun and hoped he could eliminate He Lianjue. People said they fought for three whole days but still couldn¡¯t determine a winner¡­ Since he was able toe to a draw with He Lianjue, the strength of Patriarch Yi was apparent,¡± Third Elder added.

    Ye Wanwan was well aware of He Lianjue¡¯s strength. She was beaten so terribly even when she fought with Piece of Sh*t¡­

    ¡°Moreover, no one in all of the Twelve Independent States has seen He Lianjue¡¯s face. Every time he appears, he¡¯s wearing a mask, so He Lianjue¡¯s true appearance is still a major mystery in the Independent States right now¡­¡± Big Dipper said.

    Ye Wanwan nodded in great agreement. Forget about them, but even she hadn¡¯t ever seen He Lianjue¡¯s true appearance. Every time they met, He Lianjue wore that terrifying mask.

    However, Ye Wanwan might say He Lianjue was an old demon, but she admired him greatly. They weren¡¯t master and disciple in name, but He Lianjue taught her many things.

    ¡°Do you think Yi Shuihan is rted to the Yi n¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan suggested pensively.

    First Elder smiled faintly. ¡°They aren¡¯t rted at all. Yi Shuihan¡¯s surname is from a coteral branch of our state¡¯s Direct Line, while Yi Lingjun¡¯s surname is a true noble surname. They can¡¯t bepared at all.¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, First Elder.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned serious.

    The two elders walked forward immediately.

    ¡°The two of you, go and scout the Yin residence for me,¡± Ye Wanwan instructed.

    ¡°The Yin residence¡­?¡± Third Elder was startled. ¡°President¡­ which Yin residence?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yuerong¡¯s,¡± Ye Wanwan rified.

    First Elder and Third Elder¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.

    ¡°President, I think that a task like this can bepleted with just one person.¡± First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Third Elder is talented and courageous as well as adaptive and multi-talented, so I think Third Elder alone would suffice.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Third Elder hastily said, ¡°No no no, President, amongst us, First Elder is the strongest and he¡¯s also the First Elder, so I think that this important task belongs to no one but First Elder!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. They merely had to scout the situation in the Yin residence. Did these two really have to shove each other to the front like this¡­?

 Chapter 2278 - Tracked

    <strong>Chapter 2278 Tracked?</strong>

    ¡°Third Elder, you have to be confident in yourself. You can easily aplish this task,¡± First Elder encouraged.

    ¡°Heh, First Elder, as peoplemonly say, you don¡¯t need a sledgehammer to crack a nut¡­ No wait, it¡¯s don¡¯t try to fix porcin without a metal mp. I don¡¯t have the metal mp, but you do, so you¡¯re the one to go,¡± Third Elder retorted with a snort.

    What kind of cosmic joke was that? Who didn¡¯t know Yin Yuerong was a poison master and had poison covering every inch of her home? He didn¡¯t want to die without knowing the cause, so whoever wanted to go could go, but he wouldn¡¯t go.

    ¡°Say, I think you two¡­¡±¡ªYe Wanwan was expressionless¡ª¡±¡­should change your names to Shen Gongbao.¡±

    ¡°President, what do you mean?¡± Third Elder was confounded.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Do you need to ask? ¡®Better a friend to die than me¡¯.¡±

    Third Elder was still confused.

    ¡°Hahaha, haven¡¯t you read Investiture of the Gods¡­ It¡¯s that Shen Gongbao who sends other people to their deaths every time¡­¡± Big Dipper broke into guffaws.

    Third Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The two Taoist Shens, I think you should go together so that you can look out for each other. I¡¯m not telling you to sneak into the Yin residence; you just need to scout for the Yin residence¡¯s current situation.¡±

    And so, First Elder and Third Elder had no choice but to agree.

    Big Dipper secretly said to Fu Mingxi, ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t Yin Yuerong Sis Feng¡¯s future mother-inw¡­? Sis Feng was saying she didn¡¯t care, but she¡¯s now scouting her future mother-inw¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°Judging from Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality, she will probably be a difficult person to get along with. Sigh¡­ this rtionship between mother and daughter-inw will be very tense in the future,¡± Fu Mingxi responded quietly.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Nothing. We were just discussing what to eat tonight.¡± Big Dipper chuckled.

    After First Elder and Third Elder left, Ye Wanwan was about to lead the others elsewhere when she sensed something and frowned.

    Big Dipper¡¯s expression also changed.

    ¡°Sis Feng, someone¡¯s following us,¡± Seven Star said.

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re human or a ghost, reveal yourself,¡± Ye Wanwan demanded coldly with an aloof expression.

    A man and a woman walked out of the darkness with inexplicable smiles on their faces. ¡°Miss Nie, we¡¯re very apologetic for not being good hosts by weing your arrival to Tianshui City.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the two young people.

    ¡°Miss Nie, it¡¯s unimportant who we are, but there¡¯s someone who would like to meet Miss Nie,¡± the young man said in good humor.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together. She had just arrived in Tianshui City but was already discovered and tracked. The person who wanted to see her must be immensely powerful¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be¡­ Ah-Jiu¡¯s mother, Yin Yuerong, right¡­

    ¡°Are you from the Yin family?¡±

    Ye Wanwan furtively probed.

    Big Dipper and Fu Mingxi were shocked and reflexively backed away.

    If they were really freaking from the Yin family, then they were poisonous people¡­ and carried lethal poison in their every pore.

    The young man and woman met each other¡¯s eyes before shaking their heads at Ye Wanwan. The man said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Miss Nie. We aren¡¯t rted to the Yin family at all. We belong to the Arbitration Council. It¡¯s President Yi who¡¯s inviting you.¡±

    ¡°Yi Lingjun?¡± Ye Wanwan was suspicious. She didn¡¯t know Yi Lingjun, so why did he want to meet her?

    ¡°You say you¡¯re from the Arbitration Council, but do you have proof?¡± Ye Wanwan demanded.

    The young man pulled out a work ID from his clothes.

 Chapter 2279 - The Presidentâ€™s invitation

    <strong>Chapter 2279 The President¡°s invitation </strong>

    ¡°They are from the Arbitration Council indeed,¡± Seven Star quietly said to Ye Wanwan.

    They didn¡¯t even need to differentiate whether this work ID was real or not since there wasn¡¯t anyone who¡¯d dare to impersonate a member of the Arbitration Council in the Twelve Independent States, especially in the Arbitration Council¡¯s headquarters, Tianshui City.

    ¡°Since President Yi wants to see me, I naturally can¡¯t refuse him. However, I don¡¯t know President Yi at all, so may I ask¡­ why does President Yi want to see me?¡± Ye Wanwan questioned curiously.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know the answer to that, Miss Nie. The President naturally has his objective for seeing you. If Miss Nie wants an answer, you can only ask the President. We can¡¯t tell you anything,¡± the young man said.

    Ye Wanwan secretly sneered. Yi Lingjun was seriously haughty!

    On second thought¡­

    He was the President of the Arbitration Council¡ªthe symbol of pinnacle power in the Twelve Independent States!

    She was indignant¡­ This seriously wouldn¡¯t do!

    Forget about a minor President Fearless like her, but the President of the Arbitration Council probably only needed to utter a word and he could see anyone he wanted.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to nod and agree in the end. After all, this was the President of the Arbitration Council she couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to. And it was perfect for her to go andin about the Direct Line!

    ¡°Please halt.¡±

    The young woman blocked Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others and said expressionlessly, ¡°Apologies, but President Yi solely wants to see Miss Nie and didn¡¯t invite the rest of you, so you cannot follow.¡±

    ¡°My temper!¡±

    Big Dipper turned furious immediately and drew up his sleeves. ¡°Are you looking down on us? What about your Arbitration Council President, huh? He¡¯s awesome and a big deal, huh?¡±

    However, when Big Dipper saw the young woman¡¯s expression gradually turning displeased, he suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, the President of the Arbitration Council is awesome and a big deal! Please send my goodwill to President Yi. I love him, I respect him, he¡¯s my idol¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    What kind of sin did shemit? Why did she want to bring Big Dipper here?!

    ¡­

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan boarded the car, and they drove toward the center of Tianshui City.

    Halfway there, Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to the Arbitration Council¡¯s base, right¡­?¡±

    The man smiled faintly. ¡°No need to be nervous, Miss Nie. We aren¡¯t going to the Arbitration Council. President Yi is giving a lecture right now, so we¡¯re heading to where President Yi is giving a lecture.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything else but entered a cautious and defensive mode. The second either of these two acted abnormally, she would attack.

    However, the reality proved that she was overthinking it.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a lecture hall.

    Ye Wanwan followed the two people inside.

    What met her was an exquisite-looking man with a head of long ck hair giving a lecture with a dignified and solemn expression.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Confusion instantly covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s face when she saw the man.

    Wasn¡¯t this man the silver-haired man she met back in China?!

    Ye Wanwan surmised that the silver-haired man was He Lianjue. But she never saw He Lianjue¡¯s face before since he wore a mask every time they met. Back in China, the silver-haired man appeared and they met. The silver-haired man¡¯s QQ signature clearly stated that Worriless Nie was his disciple.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan guessed that the silver-haired man was probably He Lianjue¡­

    However, upon closer examination, the man in front of the lecture hall might look identical to the silver-haired man from China, but their demeanor was as different as day and night. This type of aura emanated from someone¡¯s bones, so it absolutely couldn¡¯t be feigned¡­

    As for He Lianjue, he was an utter old demon and iparable to this man before her.

 Chapter 2280 - No one was capable of pummeling him

    <strong>Chapter 2280 No one was capable of pummeling him </strong>

    Ye Wanwan was stunned and murmured to herself, ¡°Could they be the same person¡­ or perhaps¡­ He Lianjue is President Yi¡¯s twin brother¡­?¡±

    Otherwise, there was no way they could look so simr, right?

    Ye Wanwan was deep in thought when the young man said, ¡°Miss Nie, the President¡¯s lecture hasn¡¯t finished yet. Please wait momentarily.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    And so, Ye Wanwan found a spot in the back to sit down and started listening to President Yi¡¯s lecture since it was a rare opportunity.

    Yi Lingjun was extremely prestigious, and no one in the Independent State didn¡¯t know him. Ye Wanwan was no exception.

    The man on the stage looked to be in his 40s. His long, ck hair was casually tied behind him. He wore a long, white robe with silver embroidered borders, contributing to his immortal Daoist persona.

    No wonder he was the top master of the Twelve Independent States. He truly had the demeanor of one.

    ¡°In martial arts, although there are differences in talent, what remains unchanged is morals. In the realm of martial spirit, martial morals are at the peak. Regardless of how martially talented someone is, if their morals and virtues arecking, they won¡¯t be considered the best. What a martial practitioner trains is their temperament and what they should avoid the most is being aggressivelypetitive¡­¡±

    On the stage, Yi Lingjun¡¯s lecture won everyone¡¯s reverence, and even Ye Wanwan felt her spirit elevate and started feeling ashamed of her previouspetitiveness.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan was more certain of one thing.

    The man on the stage absolutely couldn¡¯t be that old freak that everyone loathed in the Independent State, He Lianjue!

    He Lianjue might be extremely aplished in martial arts, but his virtue and character were truly too terrible.

    In Ye Wanwan¡¯s memory, that guy was so abominable that everyone wanted to hold him to the ground and pummel him, but unfortunately, no one was capable of pummeling him.

    After the lecture ended, Ye Wanwan followed the young man and woman to the backstage.

    A momentter, Yi Lingjun slowly entered the backstage.

    ¡°President,¡± the young man and woman immediately greeted him as they walked forward.

    ¡°So this is Miss Worriless Nie from Yun City?¡± Yi Lingjun¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan.

    Although the man carried the imposing aura of a leader around him, it wasn¡¯t imperious or overbearing and didn¡¯t make people feel too suppressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve invited Miss Nie here.¡± The young man nodded.

    Ye Wanwan turned to Yi Lingjun and imperceptibly surveyed him before promptly standing up. ¡°Hello, President Yi¡­ Um, may I boldly ask you a question¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun nodded. ¡°Of course you can. What do you want to ask, Miss Nie?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was seriously too curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask¡­ do you have a twin brother or something?¡±

    When Yi Lingjun heard this, his expression didn¡¯t shift at all, and Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t detect any ws. ¡°I don¡¯t. Why do you ask, Miss Nie?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head and stifled the question in her mind. ¡°Nothing. Why did you have someone bring me here, President Yi?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you provoked quite the wave in Yun City and dered that you would amend the rules and structure of the Independent State. Is that correct?¡± Yi Lingjun asked Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was startled.

    In the end, Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t President Yi also think that the Independent State¡¯s rules and system are too decrepit?¡±

    ¡°Some of the rules and structure of the Independent State were passed down from ancient times to the present. They aren¡¯t something you can amend simply because you want to,¡± Yi Lingjun responded indifferently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. For example, the rule that residents of the Independent State can¡¯t marry outsiders¡ªwhy? What¡¯s wrong about deciding one¡¯s own life partner?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted with a frown.

    ¡°These are rules left behind by our ancestors. We must obey them and can¡¯t change them merely because of an individual,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    ¡°Even though they aren¡¯t reasonable?¡±

 Chapter 2281 - What kind of old friend are they?

    <strong>Chapter 2281 What kind of old friend are they??</strong>

    The current world was extremely open, but the Independent State remained so stagnant and conservative, sealed off from the rest of the world. It could be described as inhumane even. If they continued like this, they would eventually march toward destruction.

    ¡°If the rules exist, then they are reasonable. Moreover, the Independent State has its unique characteristics. Since the ancestor¡¯s rules were executed for so long, they naturally have their own reasoning.¡±

    Yi Lingjun was worthy of being a great master indeed. Normal people were no match for his debate skills.

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t think a few words from her would be enough to persuade the President of the Arbitration Council.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t waste any more words. ¡°So did you send people to bring me here merely to say this to me, President Yi?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Follow me.¡± Yi Lingjun then walked forward.

    Ye Wanwan was perplexed, clueless about Yi Lingjun¡¯s objective. However, he was the President of the Arbitration Council, the most powerful and supreme leader of the Twelve Independent States, so he just had to snap his fingers secretly if he wanted to harm her. He didn¡¯t need to go to such great lengths.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t consider it for too long before following him.

    Ye Wanwan then boarded a car with Yi Lingjun and arrived at a private home.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Wanwan followed Yi Lingjun into the house. After they went inside, Yi Lingjun had the young man and woman leave, leaving behind just Yi Lingjun and her inside the house.

    ¡°President Yi, speak frankly!¡± Ye Wanwan got right to the point. She truly couldn¡¯t figure out why someone with his reputation and status needed to seek her out privately like this.

    Yi Lingjun calmly poured a cup of tea for Ye Wanwan before giving her a meaningful look. ¡°Miss Nie, why did you ask whether I had a twin brother or not earlier?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t try to hide anything and truthfully replied, ¡°Because you look simr to an old friend of mine. No¡­ you¡¯re very, very simr¡ªnearly identical aside from your hair color, which was why I boldly asked you about it¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? What kind of old friend then?¡± Yi Lingjun asked seemingly nonchntly.

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°How should I describe him? He¡¯s a¡­ well, he¡¯s a pretty infuriating guy. If he wasn¡¯t so talented in martial arts and no one could defeat him, I reckon all the experts from every faction in the Independent State would want to give him a beating. Anyway, he¡¯s the absolute opposite of a virtuous and moral great master like you, President Yi!¡±

    Yi Lingjun looked at her and asked, ¡°Is he someone very important to Miss Nie?¡±

    Perhaps it was her imagination, but Ye Wanwan felt like Yi Lingjun was rather serious when he asked this question and seemed to care about the answer a lot.

    However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of importance. We aren¡¯t close.¡±

    Back then, it was that old freak He Lianjue who vehemently harassed her to make her his personal disciple and deployed every trick up his sleeve, making her feel as though her head would explode.

    Later, He Lianjue seemed to have something going on and didn¡¯t appear frequently. When he asionally made an appearance, he insisted on dragging her to watch him fight someone and demanded to listen to her critiques¡­

    ¡°Not close¡­¡± Yi Lingjun heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s answer, and his expression abruptly stiffened. His fingers around his teacup also started trembling slightly.

    ¡°Eh¡­ President Yi¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished when she saw Yi Lingjun¡¯s reaction.

    What did I say wrong?

    Yi Lingjun was staring at her intently, his gaze using and resentful, as though she hadmitted some outrageous atrocity.

    What¡­ what¡¯s happening¡­

 Chapter 2282 - Recall a person

    <strong>Chapter 2282 Recall a person </strong>

    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t Yi Lingjun caring a bit too much about this old friend of hers?

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s suspicion, Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression returned to normal, as though what she saw earlier was a figment of her imagination.

    ¡°Since Miss Nie mentioned there was someone simr to me in appearance, I got curious and asked a few questions. You don¡¯t mind, right, Miss Nie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. In truth, the world is so big, so it isn¡¯t strange to have simr looking people,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ after listening to Miss Nie¡¯s description, I do recall a person like that,¡± Yi Lingjun calmly said.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°He Lianjue. Have you heard of this name, Miss Nie?¡± Yi Lingjun asked.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. She didn¡¯t expect Yi Lingjun to guess correctly, but she did make it pretty obvious.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan scratched her head and didn¡¯t bother to conceal it anymore. ¡°I was¡­ referring to him indeed¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun shook his head and chuckled lightly. ¡°I believe Miss Nie is aware that He Lianjue doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship in the Twelve Independent States. As they say, one is marked by thepany one keeps, so I hope that Miss Nie can break all ties with this kind of person and doesn¡¯t be too close to him.¡±

    The rumors said that He Lianjue and Yi Lingjun fought and revered utterly different types of martial arts. One was good while the other was evil. They were basically archenemies.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted, and she frantically waved her hand. ¡°Not close, not close. I said earlier that I wasn¡¯t familiar with He Lianjue at all. Eh¡­ look at my memory¡­ what¡¯s that old freak¡¯s name again? He Lian-something¡­? I suddenly forgot!¡±

    The corners of Yi Lingjun¡¯s lips twitched as he stared at her. ¡°Really? But howe I heard Miss Nie had a deep connection to He Lianjue and that you were master and disciple?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hastily refuted, ¡°That¡¯s a rumor!¡±

    Sh*t! Very, very few people knew about He Lianjue wanting to take her on as his disciple, so how did Yi Lingjun know?

    However, he had eyes everywhere, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he knew¡­

    ¡°Is that really so?¡± Yi Lingjun was expressionless.

    ¡°More real than a pearl!¡± Ye Wanwan was convicted. ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with He Lianjue! You can investigate it however you want!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s words weren¡¯t false, per se. Back then, He Lianjue demanded to take her on as his personal disciple with the condition that she had to break all ties with her other teachers and wasn¡¯t allowed to learn martial arts from anyone else, including her Grandpa¡­

    There was no way she would agree!

    Anyway, He Lianjue was basically a wanted criminal in the Independent State and was the archenemy of the President of the Arbitration Council. If Yi Lingjun were to learn about her rtionship with He Lianjue, it¡¯d be disastrous!

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s good.¡± Yi Lingjun smiled faintly a long whileter.

    ¡°Oh right¡­ President Yi, since you¡¯re here today and I came here, there¡¯s a matter that requires your judgment, President Yi,¡± Ye Wanwan began after a moment of thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    ¡°President Yi, it¡¯s like this¡ªI believe you¡¯re aware that a war urred between the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch in our state some time ago. In my earlier years, I created a faction called the Fearless Alliance. When the Direct Line and the Coteral Branch were preparing for battle, the Fearless Alliance signed an alliance treaty with the Direct Line, and we were both obligated to assist each other.

    ¡°However, what do you think happened? The Direct Line is absolute scum. When the Fearless Alliance encountered trouble, the Direct Line ignored our perils and caused the Fearless Alliance to be defeated and suffer enormous losses!¡±

 Chapter 2283 - Must be given a punishmen

    <strong>Chapter 2283 Must be given a punishmen</strong>

    Ye Wanwan scrupulously reiterated the matter, her face filling with fury after she finished speaking as if she wanted nothing more than to shred the Direct Line into a million pieces.

    ¡°Oh? That happened?¡± Yi Lingjun looked pensive.

    Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. ¡°Yes yes yes! I didn¡¯t expect the Direct Line to act like that¡­ We suffered enormous losses, so I wanted to seek out the Arbitration Council to return justice to me!¡±

    ¡°The contract that the Fearless Alliance and the Direct Line signed was an exclusive contract through the Arbitration Council. By acting this way, the Direct Line breaking faith was minor, but their actions were the same as disrespecting the Arbitration Council. Forget that the Direct Line disrespected the Arbitration Council, but the Direct Line was also disrespecting you, President Yi. I don¡¯t know what you think about this, but if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Ye Wanwan ended with a shake of her head.

    ¡°Mm, if it¡¯s as you said, then the Direct Line is truly gutsy and insolent and has publicly challenged the Arbitration Council¡¯s authority,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her head bobbed like a chick pecking at grains. ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly! They¡¯re too gutsy and insolent! They¡¯re utterlywless and must be given a punishment so that they can serve as a warning to others!¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Yi Lingjun smiled faintly. ¡°Then what do you think is an appropriate way for the Arbitration Council to handle this matter?¡±

    ¡°Um, that¡¯s up to you, President Yi. I wouldn¡¯t dare to overstep¡­ I suggest having the Direct Line providepensation for 10 times the Fearless Alliance¡¯s losses. As long as the Direct Line agrees to thispensation, the Fearless Alliance isn¡¯t unreasonable and is willing to let things be resolved like that,¡± Ye Wanwan responded with a smile.Visit website our Listnovel

    ¡°Well¡±¡ªYi Lingjun stared at Ye Wanwan¡ª¡±Miss Nie, a mere verbal statement isn¡¯t a guarantee. What evidence do you have to prove you¡¯re telling the truth? After all, the Arbitration Council can¡¯t merely listen to your side of the story.¡±

    ¡°I have it! Of course I do!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily pulled out the alliance treaty agreement that she carried everywhere and handed it to Yi Lingjun.

    ¡°President Yi, look¡ªthis is the contract I signed with the Direct Line back then. Every term is written clearly on paper and there are even handprints!¡± Ye Wanwan seriously pointed at the two handprints.

    Yi Lingjun picked up the contract and examined it for a moment before nodding. ¡°Indeed, this is the contract the Arbitration Council distributed to every state, and this is also the original document.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ so, President Yi, about what I just said¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips stretched into a big smile.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yi Lingjun asked in confusion.

    ¡°Having the Direct Linepensate for 10 times the Fearless Alliance¡¯s damage! How did you forget?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do.¡± Yi Lingjun shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. ¡°Is that too much¡­? Alright, I also think we¡¯re demanding an exorbitant price. How about¡­ eight times¡­ never mind, I¡¯ll take President Yi into consideration and ask for six times.¡±

    ¡°That also won¡¯t work,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Heh¡­ President Yi, look¡ªI came to Tianshui City in great haste this time and didn¡¯t bring you any greeting gift. How about this: Make the Direct Linepensate for six times my losses, and you can take 30%, President Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Mn, not bad. You¡¯re a promising student.¡± Yi Lingjun nodded lightly.

    Ye Wanwan secretly curled her lips. She thought the President of the Arbitration Council was very noble and virtuous, but it turned out he was this kind of president.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m very tempted, you, unfortunately, don¡¯t have any evidence, so how should I make the Direct Linepensate you, Miss Nie?¡± Yi Lingjun sighed.

 Chapter 2284 - We arenâ€™t close

    <b>Chapter 2284 We aren¡°t close?</b>

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°There is! Aren¡¯t you holding the evidence?! It¡¯s written clearly and there are handprints!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yi Lingjun reflexively surveyed the contract and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m old indeed, look at my memory.¡±

    Then, in front of Ye Wanwan, Yi Lingjun shredded the contract into pieces and tossed it into a nearby trash can.

    ¡°Ah, look at this. Now there isn¡¯t any evidence, right?¡± Yi Lingjun questioned the dumbstruck Ye Wanwan.

    When Ye Wanwan broke out of her stupor, she turned to Yi Lingjun, her eyes turning scarlet.

    F*ck his grandma! What kind of bullsh*t President of the Arbitration Council was he?! He actually shredded the alliance treaty between the Fearless Alliance and the Direct Line?!

    This was a barefaced cover-up! This was a crime! This was wretched and shameless!

    Freaking! What he shredded wasn¡¯t a piece of paper! It was money¡ªher money!!!

    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan acted like a ferocious beast whose meal was stolen from her and she rolled up her sleeves, about to fight to the death with Yi Lingjun.

    However, before Ye Wanwan could attack, the door was pushed open from outside with a *squeak*.

    The neer was a stunningly beautiful woman dressed in red. Her figure was as curvy as a snake and her eyes were seductive. Her ink-dark hair was pulled up, and a bewitching smile was on her face. She was akin to a soul-sucking subus.

    ¡°Junior Sister?¡±

    When the woman saw Ye Wanwan, she was obviously shocked.

    ¡°Sister Medusa?!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan saw the woman, she was dumbfounded.

    Medusa was a resident of Tianshui City and one of He Lianjue¡¯s genius disciples. She also possessed an illustrious family background in Tianshui City.

    Back then, Ye Wanwan was as close as a real sister to Medusa. Ye Wanwan never imagined she would see Medusa here.

    ¡°My god!¡± Medusa sprinted forward and threw her arms around Ye Wanwan. ¡°Junior Sister, Senior Sister missed you a lot!¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could regain her wits, Medusa released Ye Wanwan and turned to Yi Lingjun. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell me you found Junior Sister?!¡±

    ¡°M-master¡­?¡±

    Following Medusa¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, staring at Yi Lingjun in astonishment.

    Freaking¡­

    Yi Lingjun, the great President Yi of the Arbitration Council, is actually He Lianjue?!

    At this moment and situation, Ye Wanwan wished nothing more than to smash her head against the wall and end herself. This was too freaking embarrassing¡­

    She should¡¯ve known. Yi Lingjun looked identical to that silver-haired man from China, and that silver-haired man was most likely He Lianjue!

    However, Yi Lingjun¡¯s temperament was seriously too immortal and too saintly. He couldn¡¯t bepared to He Lianjue, whom Ye Wanwan interacted with. They were as different as night and day.

    Even though Yi Lingjun looked identical to the silver-haired man from China, it had to be said that Yi Lingjun¡¯s aurapletely masked his appearance. When she interacted with him, it was impossible to imagine Yi Lingjun was actually the old devil, He Lianjue!

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not worthy, I¡¯m not worthy! She isn¡¯t close to us,¡± He Lianjue responded with a chortle as he shook his head.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Medusa wore a strange and bewildered expression.

    Ye Wanwan strode toward Yi Lingjun with an embarrassed smile on her face. ¡°Seriously¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You acted too realistically and wlessly, I really thought it was two different people¡­¡±

    Medusa was exasperated as she watched Ye Wanwan and Yi Lingjun. She figured out the basics of what had happened.

    However, it was expected that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t recognize He Lianjue since every time He Lianjue appeared, he didn¡¯t show his true appearance.

    ¡°Miss Nie, we aren¡¯t close.¡± Yi Lingjun nced at Ye Wanwan.

 Chapter 2285 - Fortune I cultivated through 10 lives

    <b>Chapter 2285 Fortune I cultivated through 10 lives?</b>

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding.¡± Ye Wanwanughed dryly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. How could there be a misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that one is marked by thepany one keeps? I¡¯m that badpany,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    ¡°The other stuff is fine, but it¡¯s not me who said that sentence¡ªit was you.¡± Ye Wanwan glowered.

    It was clearly he who said ¡°one is marked by thepany one keeps¡± earlier, but now, he actually shoved the me onto her¡­ Yep, he was He Lianjue indeed!

    ¡°You also said that you weren¡¯t familiar with me and your Senior Sister Medusa and couldn¡¯t even recall our names,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    This freaking old devil! When did I mention Sister Medusa?!

    This old devil¡¯s talent at driving a wedge between people is highly proficient now!

    ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t recall your name. When did I mention Sister Medusa, huh?¡± Ye Wanwan fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

    ¡°See! You¡¯ve admitted it! Medusa, look at her, listen to her! This is your ungrateful junior sister! Now that she¡¯s all capable, she won¡¯t acknowledge us and thinks we¡¯re shameful.¡± Yi Lingjun shook his head with a sigh.

    Medusa was exasperated. ¡°Master¡­ Junior Sister probably doesn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°How could she not mean that? She admitted it herself. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Yi Lingjun snorted.

    As Ye Wanwan watched Yi Lingjun switch into his He Lianjue persona and disy his perfected skill of infuriating people to death, she was incensed. She took a deep breath before snorting and agreeing: ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not close to that old freak and old devil, He Lianjue. So what?¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression stiffened immediately, and he pointed at her with trembling fingers, agony and heartbreak written all over his expression. ¡°You-you-you¡­ Little Worriless! How could you be so heartless?! it¡¯s true! It¡¯s really true that every woman in this world is heartless!¡±

    As Yi Lingjun said that, his eyes reddened as if tears would roll down his face any second.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. On the side, Senior SIster kept giving her looks and told her to not lower herself to He Lianjue¡¯s level.

    Ye Wanwan had no choice but to clear her throat before saying, ¡°Please, your acting is so wless, and I had no clue you and Yi Lingjun were the same person. Rumors imed you were archenemies with Yi Lingjun, so if I told Yi Lingjun I was very close to you, what if he held me hostage in order to capture you? Wouldn¡¯t you be in danger then?¡±

    He Lianjue secretly peeked at her. ¡°Do you really think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course! What else could it be?¡±

    He Lianjue said, ¡°But you said I was an old freak and an old devil!¡±

    ¡°So what? I like old freaks and I like old devils, alright?!¡±

    ¡°But you said you didn¡¯t even recall my name!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was trying to fool Yi Lingjun and protect your safety, Master! During all these years I¡¯ve been separated from you, Master, I¡¯ve missed you every day and was deeply worried about you! Every day, I¡¯d recall all the things you meticulously taught me andmented about how there¡¯s no one else in the world who is as handsome and otherworldly and unrestrained by society like you, Master! Being able to have been taught by Master is a fortune I cultivated through 10 lifetimes!¡± Ye Wanwan rattled everything off in one go without even taking a breather.

    He Lianjue¡¯s reddened eyes immediately sparkled, and he became ted with sess. ¡°I knew it! I knew that my Little Worriless was the person who understood me the best in this world!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Heh¡­

    She didn¡¯t know whether she knew him the best or not, but she was probably the person who brown-nosed the smoothest¡­

 Chapter 2286 - This is gold-spun soft armor, right?

    <strong>Chapter 2286 This is gold-spun soft armor, right? </strong>

    After cating He Lianjue, Ye Wanwan stared at his face incredulously. ¡°Did¡­ could it be you impersonated Yi Lingjun?¡±

    But that didn¡¯t seem right. How could anyone casually impersonate the President of the Arbitration Council¡­

    Medusa chuckled and said, ¡°How could that have happened? Master¡¯s real identity is the head of the Yi n to begin with.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned by this truth.

    Ye Wanwan muttered, ¡°How¡­ how is that possible¡­?¡±

    These two people were clearly absolute opposites from identity to status to demeanor to personality. But they were the same person?

    He Lianjue responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Eh, when you¡¯re in Jianghu, who doesn¡¯t have a few disguises for protection? Little Worriless, Master taught you this back then! And you really did fully embrace Master¡¯s teachings!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She admitted that she really did have a lot of disguises, but¡­

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this disguise too frightening?! Is this a disguise? This is some freaking gold-spun soft armor, right?!¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist roasting him.

    He Lianjue sighed. ¡°Eh, good disciple, don¡¯t me Master. Master knows you admire Master the most. Master was merely afraid you¡¯d dislike and avoid Master if you found out Master¡¯s true identity!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She actually had nothing to refute him.

    Who told her to say that she liked old freaks and old devils¡­

    As He Lianjue spoke, he mockingly nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Master originally nned to go to Yun City to find you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unable to restrain yourself and secretlye to Tianshui City. What? You heard thatd¡¯s rumor and couldn¡¯t sit still?¡±

    Jabbed where it hurt, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Nonsense! No way! Am I the kind of woman who gets jealous easily, huh?¡±

    He Lianjue nodded several times. ¡°Not bad. It was worth enduring all kinds of hardships to raise you to adulthood¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly detected something was amiss. ¡°Hey, since when did you raise me to adulthood¡­¡±

    And endure all kinds of hardships¡­

    ¡°The meaning is about the same anyway!¡± He Lianjue retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s very different, alright?¡±

    He Lianjue suddenly looked outside the window, toward the main entrance. ¡°Hey, Little Worriless! Guess what I see! Isn¡¯t that your sweetheart?¡±

    ¡°What? Where? You¡¯re seeing things, right?!¡± As Ye Wanwan grumbled that, she followed He Lianjue¡¯s line of sight and really saw Si Yehan standing at the main entrance.

    ¡°Oh my, Little Worriless. I think the girl next to your sweetheart is Qin Zong¡¯s daughter! Tsk tsk tsk. From far away, those two seriously look like a perfect couple! I think¡­ it¡¯s possible that the rumors are really true!¡± He Lianjue¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t be any more infuriating.

    At the courtyard entrance, Si Yehan really was standing shoulder to shoulder with Qin Xiyuan. Qin Xiyuan wore a smile and seemed to be saying something to Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan calmly replied, ¡°We just happened to visit you at the same time and run into each other. It¡¯s very normal.¡±

    He Lianjue said, ¡°Even if they ran into each other, they don¡¯t have to act so intimately, right?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was expressionless. ¡°How are they intimate? Master, there¡¯s a problem with your eyesight!¡±

    ¡°They look like they¡¯re talking happily!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one-sided happiness from that woman, alright? My baby is ignoring her!¡±

    After several rounds of probing, He Lianjue saw that Ye Wanwan was acting calm and steady indeed and he expressed his satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, not bad. My disciple is truly big-hearted and is far superior to those easily jealous girls¡­¡±

 Chapter 2287 - Arenâ€™t you latching onto this thick thigh?

    <strong>Chapter 2287 Aren¡°t youtching onto this thick thigh? </strong>

    Outside, Si Yehan appeared to stop listening to Qin Xiyuan and entered the courtyard. At this moment, Qin Xiyuan suddenly extended her hand and grabbed Si Yehan¡¯s wrist¡­

    A loud *bang* abruptly resounded the next second and He Lianjue watched Ye Wanwan shatter the table between him and Ye Wanwan with a p from that slender hand.

    ¡°D*mn! How dare you touch my man?! I¡¯ll f*ck you up!¡±

    After pping the table, she drew her Tang backsword from her waist with a swish and shed downward, leaving a deep crack on the floor.

    He Lianjue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Medusa: ¡°¡­¡±

    Where was the supposed calmness? Where was the supposed steadiness?

    Medusa coughed lightly and wiped the sweat from her forehead. As expected, Little Junior Sister was still Little Junior Sister and hadn¡¯t changed a single bit. Medusa thought her personality actually changed too¡­

    Ye Wanwan was about to charge outside with the backsword on her shoulder when she was clutched by the neck like a chick by He Lianjue. ¡°Stop right there and calm down! You¡¯ll lower my level too much if you charge out like this!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. What did her charging out have to do with lowering his level?

    ¡°Ding!¡± An email suddenly arrived on Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone, and she casually clicked it open, only to see the contents being several photos.

    The location of the photos was actually Yi Lingjun¡¯s front entrance and featured Si Yehan and Qin Xiyuan standing side by side. Due to the positioning and angle, the two of them did look very intimate indeed.

    There was even a photo of the duo holding hands¡­

    If Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t personally witnessed Qin Xiyuan one-sidedly talking to Si Yehan just now, she would¡¯ve also been deceived by these photos¡­

    He Lianjue leaned close and nced at the email Ye Wanwan received. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Miss Qin is clearly trying to steal your man! This is an outright provocation!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind yet,¡± Ye Wanwan retorted.

    Of course she knew that!

    He Lianjue pointedly said, ¡°Moreover, she¡¯sing on menacingly and looks like she¡¯s determined to win! However, Qin Xiyuan does have the right to be arrogant since countless men have pursued her in the Independent State. For example, there¡¯s the adopted brother who¡¯speting for the position of family head with your man, Yin Heng. He¡¯s also trying to gain Qin Xiyuan¡¯s favor with everything he has¡­

    ¡°Oh right, she should be a candidate for the Best Daughter-inw of all the renowned families. From what I know, Yin Yuerong couldn¡¯t be more satisfied with her!¡±

    It had to be said that He Lianjue spoke the truth, especially thest part. That was currently the trickiest problem for her and Si Yehan.

    ¡°Master, just what are you trying to say?¡±

    He Lianjue blinked, his face glowing as he expectantly said, ¡°Ah, Little Worriless, didn¡¯t you say that you respected your grandpa very much and couldn¡¯t only acknowledge me as your master? Since it¡¯s like that, Master won¡¯t force you, and Master will take a step back¡­ You can be my daughter!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at He Lianjue¡¯s seemingly reluctant expression, her face darkened. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±

    He Lianjue looked hurt and exaggeratedly clutched his chest. ¡°Little Worriless, how could you say that? Don¡¯t you want to be my daughter¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him wordlessly, simply unable to connect him with the martial arts master, Yi Lingjun. ¡°If you want a daughter, don¡¯t you know to find a woman to birth one for you?¡±

    He Lianjue looked disgusted. ¡°Women are too troublesome!¡±

    You deserve to be single¡­

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know where to even begin to roast him. ¡°So you want a ready-made one. Is that it?¡±

    Simply wishful thinking!

    He Lianjue sighed. ¡°But even if I found a woman to birth one for me, she wouldn¡¯t be able to birth someone as cute and likable as you, Little Worriless¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t try this with me¡­¡±

    He Lianjue narrowed his eyes and temptingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want totch onto this thick thigh of mine? Master is the President of the Arbitration Council! Think about it¡ªif you agree, you¡¯ll be the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s President!¡±

 Chapter 2288 - Just a little selfishness

    <strong>Chapter 2288 Just a little selfishness?</strong>

    As He Lianjue said that, tch on fast,tch one fast¡± was written all over his face¡­

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated.

    He Lianjue seriously acted based on his impulses. Who in the Independent State didn¡¯t know her identity? Who didn¡¯t know Yi Lingjun didn¡¯t have a daughter? How could she have suddenly be the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s President?

    ¡°With Father here, nothing is impossible. If I, Yi Lingjun, said you were my daughter, who in the Independent State would dare to doubt it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Father¡­?

    She still hadn¡¯t agreed yet, alright?

    Wasn¡¯t he changing his term of address a bit too fast?

    However, He Lianjue was right. Yi Lingjun was the equivalent of a saint in the hearts of the Independent State¡¯s residents. No one would doubt his words.

    No matter how Ye Wanwan thought about it, she still thought He Lianjue¡¯s suggestion was too absurd. ¡°Enough talking for now. Don¡¯t tell anybody I was here!¡±

    After He Lianjue¡¯s interruption, Ye Wanwan calmed down and quickly hid in the back before Si Yehan entered.

    ¡°Little Worriless, hey, think about it some more¡­¡± He Lianjue resentfully nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s disappearing figure.

    At this moment, a servant came to report that Si Yehan was visiting. Only then did He Lianjue immediately switch into Yi Lingjun mode.

    Qin Xiyuan clearly came with Si Yehan, but she didn¡¯te in.

    Of course, she might¡¯ve onlye to intentionally have a chance encounter with Si Yehan then send those suggestive photos to Ye Wanwan to provoke conflict. Her objective had already been achieved.

    The servants didn¡¯t have time to clean up the living room before Si Yehan entered, so he immediately saw the shattered table inside.

    As well as the deep crack on the floor¡­

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun wore an unfathomable expression as he calmly said, ¡°I had a little spar with my little disciple just now and didn¡¯t have time to clean up. Apologies, apologies!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Medusa and naturally thought she was the little disciple Yi Lingjun referred to.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s fine,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    As Medusa covertly evaluated this man whose stunning looks made people unable to look away, she hurriedly ordered the servants to tidy up the living room and move a new tea table inside before retreating.

    ¡°Please sit, Director Si,¡± Yi Lingjun invited. He was the embodiment of a learned schr and great master without a trace of abnormality in his expression.

    When Ye Wanwan, who was hidden in the back, saw Yi Lingjun¡¯s ability to change his face so fast, she seriously suspected whether he had split personalities or not¡­

    Si Yehan nodded and sat down across from Yi Lingjun. ¡°I originally shouldn¡¯t have rudely disturbed you after you return fatigued from your long trip, President Yi, but the Summit is imminent and there¡¯s a matter I must discuss with you as soon as possible.¡±

    Yi Lingjun raised her brows. ¡°Oh? What are you talking about, Director Si?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t beat about the bush and frankly handed over the document bag containing the new amendment he prepared the past few days.

    Yi Lingjun nced at Si Yehan before epting the thick documents.

    After skimming the documents, Yi Lingjun understood Si Yehan¡¯s intention foring today. ¡°Heh, you must¡¯ve spent a lot of energy preparing this, right, Director Si? As they say, each new generation surpasses the previous one. You might be young, but you already hold dear the wellbeing of the people close to your heart. The rising generation is truly a force to be reckoned with!¡±

    Si Yehan seemed to have thought of something and his face, which had been cold and rigid since he stepped through the door, softened a few degrees. ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much, President. I don¡¯t dare to im credit for myself. I didn¡¯t do it for the Independent State. It was merely¡­ just a little selfishness on my part.¡±

    Yi Lingjun imperceptibly nced at Ye Wanwan¡¯s hiding ce before asking, ¡°Oh? Selfishness?¡±

 Chapter 2289 - Not doing it for the people, only doing it for one person

    <b>Chapter 2289 Not doing it for the people, only doing it for one person?</b>

    Behind the reception pavilion, Medusa elbowed Ye Wanwan and teased, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the reason behind Director Si¡¯s selfishness, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but recall what He Lianjue said earlier.

    Everyone was pursuing power but this man seemed tock any personal desire of his own and always solely lived for her¡­

    Medusa lowered her voice and warned her, ¡°However, Worriless, you can¡¯t trust him too much. No man can resist the temptation of power. If they can resist it, it¡¯s merely because the temptation isn¡¯t big enough!¡±

    ¡°If Master really had a daughter and wanted to marry her to him, do you think he¡¯d still be indifferent?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Lingjun smiled. ¡°It appears¡­ Director Si isn¡¯t doing it for the people and only doing it for one person?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Young people are rather honest, but you should know that the probability of me supporting you would be higher if you said it was for the Independent State,¡± Yi Lingjun said insinuatingly.

    ¡°I believe that you should value the result more, President. My original intentions aren¡¯t important.¡±

    His original intentions might not be important to other people, but it was very important to him.

    Yi Lingjun swirled the tea leaves in his cup with the lid before abruptly switching the topic. ¡°There¡¯s actually another reason I rushed back to Tianshui City this time.¡±

    Si Yehan expressed his puzzlement and listened attentively. ¡°May I ask what reason that was, President?¡±

    Yi Lingjun released a long sigh before announcing, ¡°I found my long lost daughter!¡±

    Pfffff¡ª¡ª

    Behind the reception pavilion, Ye Wanwan was listening to Senior Sister and nearly choked when she heard Yi Lingjun¡¯s sentence.

    What the heck was this old devil saying?!

    However, what followed was more exasperating¡­

    Si Yehan was also evidently astonished at hearing that. ¡°You have a daughter, President?¡±

    Everyone in the Independent State knew that Yi Lingjun was unmarried and didn¡¯t have children.

    Yi Lingjun looked proud. ¡°That¡¯s right! Of course I have a daughter and she¡¯s a very adorable and beautiful girl!¡±

    Every parent in the world would think their child was the best, and Yi Lingjun appeared to be no exception.

    Hence, when Si Yehan heard this, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. ¡°Congrattions are in order then, President.¡±

    Yi Lingjun closely observed Si Yehan¡¯s reaction as he continued with endless sighs. ¡°Unfortunately, this girl¡¯s standards are too high and hasn¡¯t taken a fancy to anyone. As a father, what I want to see the most is her finding an ideal husband. Regarding her marriage, I¡¯ve simply been wretched by anxiety!¡±

    Si Yehan inexplicably felt something was wrong with the direction of this topic.

    His astuteness told him that Yi Lingjun was purposefully saying these words to him, but he didn¡¯t feel like Yi Lingjun was this kind of master¡­ who would do something like this¡­

    Hence, Si Yehan fell into silence for a moment before emptily replying, ¡°Fate merely hasn¡¯te yet. You don¡¯t need to be so worried, President.¡±

    A sharp glint flickered through Yi Lingjun¡¯s eyes before he bluntly said, ¡°Seeing Director Si today has made an impression on me. You¡¯re outstanding and capable, your thoughts are open and frank, and your appearance must be liked by girls. That daughter of mine has liked good-looking people since she was born¡­¡±

    At this point, Yi Lingjun¡¯s meaning was very obvious.

    So much so that Si Yehan turnedpletely quiet. Yi Lingjun actually wanted to matchmake his daughter with him¡­?

 Chapter 2290 - Can fairly compete

    <b>Chapter 2290 Can fairlypete</b>

    ¡°May I ask if Director Si is willing to meet with my daughter?¡± Yi Lingjun asked.

    He already went this far in his words, so Si Yehan had no way of dodging.

    Yi Lingjun was considered a virtuous and prestigious person in the Independent State and was also a senior that Si Yehan greatly admired. Since Yi Lingjun said this to him out of love for his own daughter, Si Yehan couldn¡¯t brush him off too harshly.

    Hence, after considering for a moment, Si Yehan responded, ¡°Thank you for your high regard, President. With someone like you as her father, your daughter must be a very outstanding woman. Unfortunately, I have a fianc¨¦e already.¡±

    Although Si Yehan¡¯s words were tactful, his tone was very resolute.

    Yi Lingjun chuckled and uncaringly said, ¡°Since she¡¯s just a fianc¨¦e, that means you¡¯re unmarried still. Furthermore, regarding this supposed engagement, I heard that the Nie family and the Si family haven¡¯t concretely agreed to an engagement yet, no?¡±

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows but unfortunately, Yi Lingjun spoke the truth.

    Forget about his mother. On Wanwan¡¯s side, her parents also didn¡¯t approve of him and hadn¡¯t relented.

    Only Grandpa agreed to their marriage.

    Yi Lingjun watched Si Yehan¡¯s expression as he continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, you two are merely lovers. So forgive me for being blunt, but they canpete fairly, no?¡±

    Behind the living room, the corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips kept twitching.

    Fairpetition your a**! You¡¯re clearly using your position as the President to force someone, alright?!

    This is apetition of dads!

    Si Yehan smiled faintly, his expressionposed as he said, ¡°Apologies, President. To me, fairpetition doesn¡¯t exist since no one canpare to her.¡±

    Behind the living room:

    Medusa watched this man who remained neither servile nor arrogant when faced with Master¡¯s temptation and started to admire him. ¡°Wow! Little Junior Sister, your taste in men seems to be quite decent¡­ Master went this far already, but he still isn¡¯t tempted? That¡¯s quite a feat already! You must be happy!¡±

    Although Si Yehan resisted the temptation, it still didn¡¯tpletely extinguish the fury inside Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about, huh?! Qin Xiyuan actually managed to touch his hand! She touched his hand! She touched his hand! She touched his hand¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan grumbled on endless repeat.

    After Medusa figured out what Ye Wanwan was muttering, she was exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re still hung up about that? What day and age is it? She merely touched his hand¡­¡±

    ¡°She touched his hand! And it¡¯s just merely?! She touched his hand!!!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice nearly leaped an octave but she thankfully managed to restrain herself partway through.

    Medusa cleared her throat. ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s a man, so being touched a bit should be fine, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan ferociously red at her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not fine! No one is allowed to touch anyone that¡¯s mine! Not even the tip of his finger!¡±

    Medusa: ¡°So¡­ everything earlier was a pretense, right? This right now is the real you¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the living room:

    Ahhh! He actually didn¡¯t get tricked!

    Yi Lingjun never expected this young man to be so tricky. His eyes glinted as he meaningfully said, ¡°Young man, you should never say things too resolutely!¡±

    Si Yehan never expected the direction of today¡¯s conversation to take this turn, so he could only hastily drag the reins back. ¡°President, about the bill¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun set down the files and pinched his brows, feigning exhaustion. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve truly expended too much energy on my precious daughter¡¯s future marriage recently. Leave these documents behind, and I¡¯ll take a look at them when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was so angry that she nearly charged out. ¡°¡­¡±

    Temptation didn¡¯t work so he¡¯s resorting to threats now, huh? Could he be any more shameless?!

 Chapter 2291 - My good daughter

    <h4><b>Chapter 2291 My good daughter?</b></h4>

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows minutely. Judging from Yi Lingjun¡¯s attitude, he knew there probably wouldn¡¯t be any oue today.

    Hence, he could only stand up and say, ¡°Please rest then. This junior will visit again another day.¡±

    Yi Lingjun nced at Si Yehan¡¯s wrist, which was covered by his sleeve, from the corner of his eye before standing up to see Si Yehan off.

    After Si Yehan left, Ye Wanwan immediately leaped out from the reception pavilion. ¡°Old monster, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Yi Lingjun calmly and unruffledly sat down by the new tea table. ¡°When did Father spout nonsense? Father was handing him an olive branch! Otherwise, he¡¯s going to be in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°Do you think that girl from the Qin family is someone to be trifled with and will permit a man to reject and humiliate her time and time again?¡± Yi Lingjun looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Your man is about to be in deep trouble! And only you, my good daughter, can help him!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the Qin residence:

    When Qin Xiyuan returned, her face was extremely dark and her trailing female servant had her head bowed, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    No one had ever treated her miss like this¡­

    Qin Zong walked downstairs and saw how his daughter was cheerful when she left but returned in a bad mood. He hastily inquired, ¡°Yuanyuan, what happened? Who caused your unhappiness?¡±

    Before Qin Xiyuan could respond, the servant spoke up. ¡°Who else but that Director Si? He seriously went too far and was ungrateful of the courtesy Miss extended him¡­¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan?¡± Qin Zong frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The female servant exined, ¡°Director Si is a condescending jerk who considers our Miss beneath him and continues to reject our Miss in every manner possible. If he¡¯s ying hard to get, he should have a limit, but today¡­ today, he actually¡­¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡± Qin Zong asked gloweringly.

    The female servant stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Today, Miss merely touched his hand but he actually wiped his hand with an alcoholic wipe on the spot and also humiliated Miss!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡± Qin Xiyuan angrily rebuked, interrupting the female servant.

    She had never been humiliated in this fashion in all her life. She lowered herself graciously to approach a man, but he actually humiliated her again and again because of a cheap tramp.

    ¡°How dare he?!¡± Qin Zong was infuriated instantly. ¡°Who permitted him to humiliate my daughter like this?!¡±

    Qin Zong then quicklyforted his daughter. ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t worry. Father will definitely pay him back for his impertinence!¡±

    ¡°But Auntie Yin¡­¡±

    ¡°Yin Yuerong is no one to fear. Anyway, she abandoned this son a long time ago. You were originally that boy¡¯s sole opportunity to make aeback, but he didn¡¯t treasure it¡­ He¡¯s seriously idiotic! A man like him isn¡¯t worthy of my daughter!¡±

    Qin Zong menacingly continued, ¡°Whether he¡¯s a biological son or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is your choice, Yuanyuan! I¡¯ll give everything to whoever can win your favor!¡±

    ¡°Father, I want to make him pay and wallow in regret!¡± Qin Xiyuan clenched her fists and immediately ordered her servant, ¡°You! Go and set up a meeting with Yin Heng. Tell him I have something to discuss with him!¡±

    Since this man was so impertinent, she would give everything that belonged to him to his archenemy. She refused to believe he still wouldn¡¯t bend the knee when he lost everything.

    She would definitely make him beg for her forgiveness on his knees¡­

 Chapter 2292 - Si Yehan lost favor with her?

    <h4>Chapter 2292 Si Yehan lost favor with her?</h4>

    At a French restaurant in Tianshui City:

    Yin Heng was neither early norte and arrived five minutes ahead of the agreed time.

    He elegantly sat down on a seat by the window with the posture of a noble young master.

    About an hourter, Qin Xiyuan finally arrived.

    However, Yin Heng didn¡¯t disy any irritation. When he saw Qin Xiyuan, his eyes brightened and he quickly stood up to pull back the seat across from him out for her and handed her a bouquet of fresh roses.

    Qin Xiyuan epted the roses and nced at them before setting them aside. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Yin Heng furtively probed, ¡°What happened? Why do you appear to be unhappy, Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer. ¡°Nothing. I just ran into a disobedient dog.¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes shifted, joy flickering through them. It appeared Si Yehan lost her favor?

    He originally employed every method he could, but Qin Xiyuan was disdainful and chased after Si Yehan instead.

    Since she was Qin Xiyuan, the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s vice president Qin, he didn¡¯t dare to use any special methods. Otherwise, if he offended the Qin family, he¡¯d be doomed.

    While he was at his wits¡¯ end, he never expected Qin Xiyuan to contact him of her own volition.

    Yin Heng smiled faintly. ¡°Not only is that dog disobedient, but he also appears to be a blind dog to have provoked the rage of a beautiful woman like you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan peered up at him, her mood easing due to his honeyed words.

    Evidently, Yin Heng¡¯s fawning attitude wholly fulfilled her vanity, which was damaged after Si Yehan¡¯s blow.

    This is how men should treat me¡­

    ¡°I heard Auntie has intentions to pass on the Yin family to you?¡± Qin Xiyuan asked aloofly.

    Yin Heng bitterly smiled. ¡°Mother does have those intentions indeed, but¡­¡±

    Qin Xiyuan asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s expression fell as he said, ¡°But now that Si Yehan has returned to Tianshui City, he¡¯s Mother¡¯s biological son, after all¡­ No matter how well I perform, he¡¯s the one Mother has been most satisfied with all along¡­¡±

    Qin Xiyuan snorted. ¡°So what? Whether you¡¯re biological or not isn¡¯t that important!¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What do you mean, Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan nonchntly said, ¡°Attend the banquet the night after tomorrow with me.¡±

    Yin Heng was startled. ¡°Miss Qin is talking about¡­ the opening ceremony for the Summit¡­?¡±

    There was an opening ceremony that urred before the summit every year. After the opening ceremony ended, a banquet would be held that night and the attendees solely consisted of the directors and the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council.

    Qin Xiyuan actually wanted him to be her malepanion in this kind of setting. This was representative of extremely high regard from her and monumental for him.

    Qin Xiyuan raised her brows. ¡°What? You aren¡¯t unwilling?¡±

    Yin Heng suppressed the mad joy in his heart and answered with a refined and gentle expression: ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s my honor to have been invited by Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan was finally satisfied and raised her ss. ¡°Heh, Mr. Yin truly is clever. Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡­

    After dinner was over, Yin Heng personally drove Qin Xiyuan back to the Qin residence before driving back to the Yin residence.

    When he arrived home, Yin Heng sought out Yin Yuerong immediately.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Yin Yuerong expressionlessly looked up. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Do you need something?¡±

    Yin Heng replied, ¡°Tonight¡­ Miss Qin asked to meet with me.¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yin Heng continued, ¡°Miss Qin invited me to attend the banquet with her in two nights.¡±

 Chapter 2293 - Probably want to abduct and sell someone

    <h4>Chapter 2293 Probably want to abduct and sell someone</h4>

    Yin Yuerong peered up at him again and didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit surprised. ¡°Is that so? All the people attending will be higher-ups from the Arbitration Council, so it will be a very good opportunity. You need to present yourself well. I¡¯ll have someone prepare an appropriate outfit for youter.¡±

    Gratitude brimmed from Yin Heng¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±

    Yin Yuerong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Go on then. Get along well with Miss Qin.¡±

    Yin Heng revealed hints of bashfulness as he humbly said, ¡°Miss Qin and I haven¡¯t progressed to that step yet¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong said, ¡°Since she¡¯s invited you to attend the opening banquet, it means she has favorable feelings toward you already.¡±

    Yin Heng naturally knew that. He was merely intentionally concealing his edges. He asked Yin Yuerong what to be conscientious of at the banquet before finally leaving.

    After Yin Heng left, the elderly female housekeeper walked out from the back.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Wasn¡¯t Miss Qin close with Young Master several days ago? Why is she suddenly with Yin Heng now, even inviting him to attend such an important banquet?!¡± The housekeeper was perplexed.

    Yin Yuerong snorted. ¡°Why else? What else could it be aside from that woman?! He¡¯s simply wrecking his own future and absolutely idiotic!¡±

    The housekeeper sighed. ¡°Young Master is a rather romantically devoted person¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong snorted. ¡°Romantically devoted? He¡¯ll eventually regret it!¡±

    The housekeeper remembered something and hesitantly inquired, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve prepared the people you wanted me to find earlier. I searched throughout the entire Twelve Independent States and found three girls. They are all top-notch beauties. Do you want me to send them to Young Master right now?¡±

    Yin Yuerong replied, ¡°Send them, send them, of course! If he doesn¡¯t like them, then keep searching and sending more! That child, Ah-Jiu, is merely too naive in romantic affairs and has seen too few women, so he¡¯s been fooled and charmed by that woman!¡±

    Mockery was written all over Yin Yuerong¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t Si Huaizhang im he was solely in love with that woman? What happened in the end? He still spends his days drinking, seeking pleasure, and loving every new woman he meets!¡±

    The housekeeper wanted to say something else at first but bit back her words upon hearing that and could only reply, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send them now!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, at a manor in Tianshui City:

    He Lianjue was weeping and threatening to hang himself.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so sad, I¡¯m so sad! Even if you be the daughter of the President, you still don¡¯t like me. What¡¯s the point of me being the President, huh? I¡¯d be better off resigning and returning home!¡±

    ¡°Wahhh, Little Worriless. I¡¯m telling you¡ªthat woman, Yin Yuerong, is a psycho! She definitely won¡¯t spare you for destroying her most perfect creation! You¡¯ll definitely regret not bing my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Little Worriless¡­¡±

    To avoid being nagged to death by He Lianjue, Ye Wanwan hastily escaped from the manor.

    When Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan, he immediately dashed forward. ¡°Sis Feng, you¡¯re finally back! I was worried to death! If you were still nowhere to be seen, I would¡¯ve raided the President¡¯s manor!¡±

    Fu Mingxi also hurriedly demanded, ¡°Sis Feng, why in the world did the Arbitration Council take you elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°They probably wanted to abduct and sell me¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    He didn¡¯t have a daughter but insisted on abducting her to be his daughter¡­

    Big Dipper: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Mingxi: ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wanwan cleared her throat. ¡°Just kidding. It was nothing; he just wanted to ask me about the bill amendment.¡±

    As she spoke, First Elder and Third Elder returned from their scouting mission.

    ¡°President, President! We¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Ye Wanwan inquired instantly.

 Chapter 2294 - Hey, Dad!

    <h4>Chapter 2294 Hey, Dad!</h4>

    First Elder took a sip of water before quickly saying, ¡°The ancestral Yin residence is imprable as a metal pail, and we truly couldn¡¯t enter it. However, we used some alternate methods and scouted quite a bit of information!¡±

    Third Elder continued, ¡°We saw Yin Heng suddenly going outte at night, so we followed. Guess what we discovered, President?¡±

    ¡°What? Tell me! Don¡¯t leave me hanging!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Third Elder: ¡°We found out Yin Heng actually went to meet up with Qin Xiyuan!¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned. ¡°Do you know what they said?¡±

    First Elder immediately pushed Third Elder to the side. ¡°We specifically found a nearby position. I have good hearing, so I heard some of it. Basically, this dog couple mingled together and Qin Xiyuan even invited Yin Heng to be her malepanion for the banquet in two nights!¡±

    Third Elder added, ¡°Tsk tsk, that woman is seriously shameless and actually called Sir Lord Asura a disobedient dog. She¡¯s clearly the one who glued herself to him, but Sir Lord Asura ignored her!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    He Lianjue already warned her about this, but she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out identical to his prediction, and so quickly at that.

    Qin Xiyuan sought out Yin Heng as soon as she left, clearly to seek revenge against Si Yehan.

    Qin Xiyuan thought she could suppress and threaten him, but in reality, Ah-Jiu didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing at all.

    However¡­ I care!

    ¡°One more thing¡­¡± First Elder began hesitantly.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    First Elder coughed lightly. ¡°Third Elder will tell you!¡±

    Third Elder took a step back. ¡°First Elder was the one who discovered this piece of news, so First Elder will tell you!¡±

    First Elder retorted, ¡°How am I the one who discovered it? It was clearly you who suggested going to Lord Asura¡¯s residence to scout around, Third Elder¡­¡±

    Upon seeing the two of them shoving each other back and forth again, Ye Wanwan drew the Tang backsword from her waist and pped it on the table with a *ng*. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds! Tell me together!¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder instantly replied in sync, ¡°We discovered that Yin Yuerong sent three beautiful women to Lord Asura!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    First Elder and Third Elder: ¡°Also, Yin Yuerong is having people continue to look. It looks like they¡¯re going to keep giving him women until he epts them!¡±

    Dead silence pervaded the air. A terrifying aura brewed and billowed around Ye Wanwan.

    First Elder and Third Elder met each other¡¯s eyes and started to shiver involuntarily.

    Big Dipper carelessly said, ¡°Eh? Yin Yuerong merely sent three beautiful women to Lord Asura! What great storm hasn¡¯t our Sis Feng gotten through? What¡¯s there to fuss about? Minor matter, minor matter!¡±

    Fu Mingxi also hastily agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The President wouldn¡¯t care about this kind of minor¡­¡±

    Before he finished, a terrifying ¡°Kachak¡± resounded in the air.

    Big Dipper, Fu Mingxi, First Elder, and Third Elder watched as the ss cup in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand shattered like a spider web before turning into dust¡­

    Fu Mingxi finished, ¡°Minor¡­ matter¡­¡±

    They instantly huddled in the corner like quails with fearful expressions on their faces.

    She originally didn¡¯t want to use an overly shameless method, but it appeared her previous line of thinking had gone crooked. She should¡¯ve traversed her own path and bravely acted like herself.

    Ye Wanwan dug out her phone without hesitation and dialed the number He Lianjue gave her before she left.

    He Lianjue: ¡°Hey, Little Worriless¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Hey, Dad!¡±

    He Lianjue: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

 Chapter 2295 - Deep father and daughter bond

    <h4>Chapter 2295 Deep father and daughter bond</h4>

    Ye Wanwan had just said ¡°dad¡± when she heard ¡°doot doot doot¡±. The sound of the call ending came from the other end.

    She nced at her phone in confusion.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Within three seconds, her phone started ringing. It was a call from Senior Sister.

    Ye Wanwan answered the call, bewildered. ¡°Hello, Senior Sister?¡±

    Medusa anxiously asked, ¡°Little Junior Sister, what did you say to Master when you called him just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. What happened to him?¡± Ye Wanwan was confused.

    Medusa replied, ¡°Master was talking to me on the second-floor balcony. When he answered your call, he suddenly dropped the phone off the balcony identally, has been frozen in his spot since and won¡¯t answer me no matter what¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Eh, is that necessary?

    Medusa asked, ¡°Just what in the world did you say, Little Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°I just said one word.¡±

    ¡°One word? That¡¯s impossible! Why would Master be so emotional?¡±

    ¡°One word: Dad.¡±

    Medusa: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, rustling was heard from the other end, as if Senior Sister¡¯s phone was snatched away.

    Quickly after, He Lianjue¡¯s voice, which sounded so excited like he was about to cry, was heard. ¡°Little Worriless! W-wh-what did you call me just now?! You called me Dad? Sasa! Sasa! Did you hear it? My daughter called me Dad!¡±

    Medusa cleared her throat and promptly followed along and pacified him. ¡°Yes, Master, I heard it. I did say that Worriless still respected and admired you greatly, so why would she reject your kind notion?¡±

    He Lianjue shouted, ¡°Ah, Little Worriless! Quick! Quickly call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ again!¡±

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, Dad. Stop yowling, Dad, I have some proper business to discuss with you.¡±

    Upon hearing her call him ¡°Dad¡± twice, He Lianjue was simply satisfied and quickly assumed his role. ¡°Good daughter, tell me!¡±

    Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t mind donning another disguise¡­ are you sure someone would believe this kind of bullsh*t? Although nearly no one in Tianshui City knows me, Yin Yuerong at least knows how I look, right? She¡¯s met me before.¡±

    ¡°Also, Qin Xiyuan probably investigated me and knows how I look! Yet, I became your daughter out of nowhere! That doesn¡¯t make sense no matter how you look at it!¡± she added.

    He Lianjue replied with excessive confidence, ¡°So what if they¡¯ve seen your face? There are so many people who look simr in this world, so what¡¯s there to be shocked about?!

    ¡°Anyway, good daughter, you still don¡¯t seem to fully understand your daddy¡¯s prestige in the Twelve Independent States. Father told you before that no one would doubt anything I say!¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, the idiom ¡°calling white ck¡± involuntarily popped up in her mind.

    This idiom wasn¡¯t blindly crafted; it was a true story in history.

    For someone in a superior position, the words you said were the truth no matter how BS they were.

    Especially for someone with Yi Lingjun¡¯s reputation. No one would believe Yi Lingjun would vehemently abduct a daughter to satisfy his desire simply because he didn¡¯t have a daughter himself¡­

    He Lianjue continued, ¡°As for the other stuff, Father has naturally handled it already. Regardless of how they investigated you, there would only be one result. Father has a long lost daughter, and you¡¯re Father¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan simply didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    Handled it already?

    Could it be that this scheme had long been concocted?

 Chapter 2296 - Happily received a new disguise

    <h4>Chapter 2296 Happily received a new disguise</h4>

    ¡°Anyway, with my good daughter¡¯s stic-surgery-like acting skills, what¡¯s there to be worried about? Father believes in you!¡± He Lianjue didn¡¯t forget to praise his daughter.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up, and she returned the gesture. ¡°No, how could I be acting? Dad, this isn¡¯t acting, I¡¯m revealing my true feelings! We shared a deep father and daughter bond to begin with!¡±

    He Lianjue was moved to tears and looked incredibly touched. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! My good daughter¡¯s right! Good daughter, don¡¯t worry¡ªyou can traipse across the Twelve Independent States however you want. Forget about stealing a man from someone; even if you want to start a harem, Father will satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°No need, Dad¡­¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Ha ha¡­ A harem¡­ Do I want to die¡­?

    Ye Wanwan made this phone call on the balcony, so Big Dipper, Fu Mingxi, First Elder, and Third Elder only heard Ye Wanwan call the other person ¡°dad¡± and thought she was conversing with Patriarch Nie. None of them expected He Lianjue to be on the other end of the phone.

    He Lianjue prattled on for eons and didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Oh right, you better not tell that Si guy. You should pretend to not know him. If we reveal any ws, we won¡¯t get our desired effect! This is very important!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, thinking: Of course I don¡¯t want Ah-Jiu to find out I secretly came to Tianshui City.

    Whether he would recognize her or not, she couldn¡¯t guarantee it.

    However, thinking back on it, when Si Yehan pretended to be a stranger as Lord Asura, wasn¡¯t she nearly deceived?

    When she faced Lord Asura back then, she was on the brink of questioning her life¡­

    No matter what, her professional acting skills should be stronger than his, right? Moreover, she had the support of the old and cunning He Lianjue, so the level of her happily received new disguise wasn¡¯t any inferior to He Lianjue¡¯s gold-spun soft armor.

    Hm, I suddenly feel excited¡­

    If I hit on Si Yehan as a stranger and as the President¡¯s daughter, how will he react?

    ¡­

    At this time, in Si Yehan¡¯s residence in Tianshui City:

    Lin Que finally managed to dismiss the people from the Yin family and the three women they brought with them.

    After taking care of business, Lin Que reported back to Si Yehan, both mentally and physically exhausted. ¡°D*mn! I finally kicked them out! Isn¡¯t Auntie Rong too ruthless?! Thank goodness the authority is far away and that girl won¡¯t find out about this or else it¡¯d be tragic!¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything, but it was very obvious he was also d about that point.

    When Lin Que saw Si Yehan with a rare troubled look on his face, Lin Que furtively asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, during today¡¯s visit, what was the President¡¯s attitude?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Lin Que silently. A momentter, he asked, ¡°President Yi has a daughter?¡±

    Lin Que didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Si Yehan¡¯s question and reflexively shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t, right? Isn¡¯t President Yi unmarried?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have a daughter.¡±

    Lin Que turned more dumbfounded. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right, but why are you suddenly asking this, Ninth Brother¡­?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t intend to make Lin Que delve into Yi Lingjun¡¯s private matters. After all, since Yi Lingjun said something like this, it absolutely couldn¡¯t be nonsense. Si Yehan merely found it to be out of left field.

    Thankfully, Yi Lingjun wasn¡¯t Qin Zong. Even if he rejected Yi Lingjun today, the other man wouldn¡¯t selfishly make things difficult for him with his big heart.

    However, when Si Yehan recalled Yi Lingjun¡¯s attitude after he rejected him, he suddenly felt uncertain¡­

    Was he truly too preupied with his daughter¡¯s future marriage or was he intentionally making things difficult for him?

 Chapter 2297 - Shoving away a great opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 2297 Shoving away a great opportunity</h4>

    The day of the Summit opening ceremony:

    After the solemn opening ceremony ended, night fell and the banquet officially started.

    The Arbitration Council was considered at the peak of the Twelve Independent State¡¯s power pyramid. All the higher-ups and members of the Arbitration Council were powerful leaders of their respective states, and furthermore, the current president was the great martial arts master, Yi Lingjun.

    It could be said that this current Arbitration Council organization was the strongest in history.

    Hence, it was apparent what an extravaganza this year¡¯s summit banquet would be.

    Of course, what particrly excited all the directors and members wasn¡¯t the new president. It was the return of the daughter of the vice president, Qin Zong¡ªthe most beautiful woman in Tianshui City¡ªQin Xiyuan.

    Moreover, the Qin family had released news that they were choosing a husband for their eldest miss.

    The Qin residence¡¯s main door was nearly destroyed from the trampling hoard.

    Aside from power, what people pursued zealously was none other than beautiful women. What made this even better was that this was a powerful and influential beautiful woman.

    Everyone knew what marrying Qin Xiyuan represented.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Eldest Miss Qin here yet? Will shee today?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯lle on an asion like today. Even if she didn¡¯te as Vice President Qin¡¯s family member, she herself is a high-ranked legal consultant for the Arbitration Council.¡±

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s unrted to you whether Eldest Misses or not anyway since Eldest Miss¡¯s heart belongs to someone else already!¡±

    The person next to them furtively nced at Si Yehan in the distance and lowered their voice as they said, ¡°Are you talking about the gossip article published about Eldest Miss and Director Si a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t forget what the Qin family controls. If it weren¡¯t for the Qin family¡¯s tacit approval, why would they have permitted such an article to be published? I also heard it was Eldest Miss on the pursuing side!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then doesn¡¯t that mean we don¡¯t have a chance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange though. Why did Director Sie here by himself today? If things were really as the article said, Eldest Miss would definitely be attending with him today, right?¡±

    ¡°You know women. They have to change their clothes and do their makeup! She¡¯ll probably arrive soon!¡±

    ¡­

    Nearby, Qin Zong had a wine ss in hand as he conversed with Yin Yuerong.

    Qin Zong¡¯s face was icy and rather displeased when he saw Yin Yuerong. ¡°Heh, Director Yin, your son is truly haughty and arrogant. I wonder what respectable family you¡¯re discussing marriage with that caused him to look down on even my daughter, Qin Zong.¡±

    Yin Yuerong replied, ¡°Vice President Qin, what you¡¯re saying is too heavy. There¡¯s isn¡¯t any respectable family; she¡¯s merely some wild girl. Miss Qin is as graceful as a phoenix, but my son merely has bad taste.¡±

    Qin Zong snorted. ¡°Hmph! Thank goodness there¡¯s at least one clever person in your family!¡±

    Yin Yuerong furrowed her brows and nced at her nearby son. When she saw hisposed appearance, fury raged inside of her.

    For a woman, he was shoving away such a great opportunity!

    Everyone was upied by their own thoughts and discussion ran rampant.

    At this moment, a silvery-white luxurious car suddenly stopped at the entrance.

    Someone sharply recognized it as Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s car.

    As everyone waited in anticipation for a beautiful woman to exit the car. To their surprise, the first toe out wasn¡¯t Qin Xiyuan. Instead, it was¡­ a man.

    The man first stepped out of the car before courteously pulling open the back door.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that¡­ Yin Heng?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why did hee out of Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s car?¡±

    Soon, the breathtakingly dressed Qin Xiyuan stepped out of the car with the support of Yin Heng. She naturally looped her arms around Yin Heng¡¯s arm, affectionate in her mannerisms.

 Chapter 2298 - Got his woman stolen by his brother?

    <h4>Chapter 2298 Got his woman stolen by his brother?</h4>

    ¡°Um¡­ what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yin Heng and Qin Xiyuan???¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yin Heng Yin Yuerong¡¯s adopted son?¡±

    Everyone was stupefied. No one expected Qin Xiyuan¡¯s malepanion today to be Yin Heng as the rumors about Qin Xiyuan and Si Yehan were burning furiously just several days ago.

    What kind of plot development was this?

    Nearly everyone reflexively turned to look at Si Yehan. It seemed like he was cheated on and abandoned by Eldest Miss.

    When faced with everyone¡¯s various odd gazes¡ªastonished, sympathetic, etc.¡ªSi Yehan remained frosty and snowy without any change in expression, as if he was in a different world.

    A director standing next to him couldn¡¯t help but strike up a conversation with Si Yehan. ¡°Director Si, doesn¡¯t Miss Qin like you? Why¡¯s she with your brother? This is too much! But you don¡¯t need to be too sad¡­¡±

    The summit would convene tomorrow, so Si Yehan was swiftly mentally editing his proposedw onest time. He charitably extracted a trace of attention from that and nced at the other director. ¡°Sad?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, say no more! I get it, I get it! Don¡¯t be too saddened!¡± The director expressed his understanding and didn¡¯t pour any more salt on Si Yehan¡¯s supposed wounds.

    Regardless of who the man was, he wouldn¡¯t feel good after having his woman stolen by his brother, especially a woman like this.

    ¡­

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re seriously too beautiful today!¡±

    After Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng entered the hall, everyone returned to their senses and greeted her, their probing gazes trailing to Yin Heng next to her.

    At this moment, a director¡¯s femalepanion who was close to Qin Xiyuan asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, weren¡¯t you with Director Si earlier? Howe today¡­¡±

    Qin Xiyuan nced at Si Yehan and saw there wasn¡¯t a ripple on his face or any of the jealousy and regret she wanted to see. Her expression darkened.

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud or too quiet, but it was the perfect volume for everyone around her to hear her. ¡°Director Si and I? Where did this rumore from? Apologies, but Director Si and I aren¡¯t familiar with each other, and we aren¡¯t rted in any capacity. I hope nobody will believe in these kinds of irresponsible words anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Xiyuan turned to Yin Heng next to her and sweetly said, ¡°Let me introduce him to everyone¡ªthis is Yin Heng, my boyfriend!¡±

    A gentle and doting expression immediately appeared on Yin Heng¡¯s face. The series of shocked and jealous gazes following this announcement caused his vanity to be satisfied like never before.

    After all these years, he finallypletely defeated Si Yehan!!!

    Qin Xiyuan actually straightforwardly denied she liked Si Yehan and directly announced her rtionship with Yin Heng¡­

    For a man, this was the same as pping him in public.

    When the socialite heard this, she looked embarrassed and hastily went along with what Qin Xiyuan said. ¡°Oh, so it was all a rumor! Who would wildly spread something like this? It¡¯s too disrespectful!¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget to add tteringly, ¡°So you¡¯re dating Yin Heng right now, huh! You¡¯re truly a handsome pair! You¡¯re too matching!¡±

    All the other people started congratting the couple. The men who were previously admiring Si Yehan for being liked by Eldest Miss Qin all looked at Si Yehan in a schadenfreude manner.

    Yin Yuerong slowly stopped next to Si Yehan. ¡°How does it feel? If you express your regret now, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to properly beg for Miss Qin¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Si Yehan looked aloof. ¡°Why does Director Yin think my taste would be so bad that I¡¯d take a liking to Qin Xiyuan?¡±

    Yin Yuerong was nearly infuriated to death.

    He was disdainful of the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s vice president but liked that wild girl. How could he say that so boldly?!

 Chapter 2299 - Thereâ€™s a better show coming up

    <h4>Chapter 2299 There¡°s a better showing up</h4>

    Before Yin Yuerong could say anything else, Si Yehan icily said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see a woman appear within three feet of my house again.¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t expect her son to be so ungrateful of her efforts. ¡°You! Good! Great! You even look down on the daughter of the vice president¡ªwhat a big appetite you have! I¡¯d like to see how long you canst! Ah-Jiu, remember what I¡¯m saying today. You¡¯ll regret this one day!¡±

    After saying that, Yin Yuerong angrily stomped away in her high heels. She was utterly disappointed in this son of hers now.

    On the other side, Qin Xiyuan was akin to the sun surrounded by a myriad ofs¡ªnearly everyone spiraled around her.

    Today, Qin Xiyuan wore a beaded, dark-blue fishtail gown, giving her a sparkly appearance, and the high-end cutplimented her alluring figure. She was dazzling amidst the crowd and undoubtedly became the focus of the banquet.

    In addition, she had the handsome and schrly Yin Heng standing next to her. The good-looking couple further caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Miss Qin is seriously too beautiful! No wonder she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Tianshui City! I don¡¯t think we can find anyone prettier than our Miss Qin in all of the Twelve Independent States!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Who canpare to Yuanyuan in terms of looks, talent, and family background?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously jealous of Yin Heng!¡±

    Yin Heng adoringly looked at Qin Xiyuan and gently said, ¡°Yuanyuan is the most beautiful and perfect girl I¡¯ve ever seen. I consider myself most fortunate for receiving her favor.¡±

    Several higher-ups grouped together with wine sses in hand, furiously conversing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thatd, Yin Heng, to have gotten there first! Yin Heng is finally flushed with sess tonight!¡±

    ¡°Someone will probably be sad though¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course. Getting his woman stolen by his brother¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be hurt if this happened to them?¡±

    ¡­

    In the corner, Yu Shao looked at Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng, his tone serious as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Qin to actually get together with Yin Heng¡­ This way, the matter will probably be tricky.¡±

    He actually didn¡¯t agree with Si Yehan¡¯s method in private, but it wasn¡¯t his ce to say anything as Si Yehan¡¯s subordinate.

    Lin Que scowled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Xiyuan, that woman, seriously too good at pretending? It was clearly Ninth Brother who didn¡¯t take a liking to her, but now, she¡¯s making it sound like she was the one who abandoned Ninth Brother! Also, Yin Heng! Just look at his triumphant face!¡±

    ¡°Was the Director¡¯s visit to the President two days ago sessful?¡± Yu Shao asked.

    Lin Que shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what happened there¡­ However, Ninth Brother¡¯s attitude was a little strange when he returned¡­¡±

    Yu Shao felt a pounding headache. ¡°I said before that Qin Xiyuan was too important¡­¡±

    This current situation was extremely disadvantageous for them.

    On the banquet hall¡¯s balcony:

    He Lianjue was on a call with Ye Wanwan. ¡°Good daughter, why aren¡¯t you here yet? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on your word! Don¡¯t me me for not telling you, but Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng came together today! They¡¯re clearly humiliating your man publicly! Right now, all the ignorant people are gleefully enjoying a good show¡­¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s easy to enjoy a good show! There¡¯s a better showing up.¡±

    At the same time, inside the dressing room that Medusa prepared for Ye Wanwan:

    All the make-up artists and stylists were rooted in their spots as they stared at the girl in front of them.

    Ye Wanwan gently flicked the bottom of her dress and peered up. ¡°Senior Sister, is this okay?¡±

 Chapter 2300 - Forgot I could earn a living with my face

    <h4>Chapter 2300 Forgot I could earn a living with my face</h4>

    Only then did Medusa recover from her enormously stunned state. ¡°Too¡­ too okay! My god, Little Junior Sister, I always thought Qin Xiyuan was beautiful enough already, but now I finally know what the saying ¡®staring at the sky from the bottom of the well¡¯ means! Why are you always dressed like a beggar, Little Junior Sister?! Aren¡¯t you wasting your face too much?!?!?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Senior Sister¡¯s sorrowful appearance and sighed. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s mainly because I got used to earning a living with shamelessness and nearly forgot I could earn a living with my face!¡±

    Medusa: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the banquet hall:

    Yin Heng was tedly traversing through the crowds of distinguished leaders and figures with Qin Xiyuan.

    After acting as a good son in the Yin family for so many years and acting as Si Yehan¡¯s substitute for so many years, this was the first time he felt he could raise his headpletely in front of Si Yehan. He had never felt this happy.

    As he walked arm in arm with the beautiful, breathtaking Qin Xiyuan¡ªarm in arm with the most beautiful woman with the most illustrious background in Tianshui City¡ªhe could finally, *finally* stomp Si Yehan under his feet.

    Yin Heng purposefully led Qin Xiyuan to Si Yehan. ¡°Eldest Brother, Yuanyuan and I are together now. Aren¡¯t you going to give us your blessing?¡±

    Si Yehan had been working intensely these past few days and was nearly exhausted, so he was sitting on a high stool in front of the bar and was supporting his forehead with his hand as he closed his eyes and rested. Upon being disturbed, he slowly peered up.

    Although he had to look up, his innately superior gaze still made him look like he was staring down at ants and he exerted a frightening pressure.

    Lin Que knew his Ninth Brother¡¯s personality. Si Yehan was disinclined to even spare a look for people he didn¡¯t care about.

    However¡­ Yin Heng¡­ was actually an exception¡­

    Lin Que still remembered the look in his Ninth Brother¡¯s eyes when he learned Auntie Rong adopted a son, carefully nurtured this adopted son, and that he could be reced at any second.

    It was the look of someone whosest support pir in the entire world had just crumbled.

    Regardless of how extreme Yin Yuerong acted before, Ninth Brother wasn¡¯t as hurt as that moment.

    Ninth Brother didn¡¯t care about this guy anymore, but when Lin Que watched how this guy circled around them like a fly and came running here to brag, he still felt disgusted.

    It took Yin Heng everything he had to not allow himself to appear weak under Si Yehan¡¯s overly formidable aura and keep his wine ss raised.

    Qin Xiyuan chuckled lowly. ¡°I should salute Director Si with a ss first. Director Si is truly passionately devoted to Miss Nie. I wish the two of you to live to old age in conjugal bliss.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s mockery was evident. Si Yehan actually rejected her because of the mere Worriless Nie. Now that he had to watch her next to his archenemy, Yin Heng, she didn¡¯t believe he could remain unruffled.

    There were many people ncing at them covertly.

    This scene was incredibly explosive.

    Ye Wanwan, who was standing at the entrance, also watched this scene in its entirety.

    She previously ordered First Elder and Third Elder to scout out the Yin family¡¯s situation, so they did discover some things about the Yin family and truthfully told her in detail.

    Back then, merely because Si Yehan couldn¡¯t reach Yin Yuerong¡¯s standards and satisfy her, the woman immediately adopted a son and nurtured him from the beginning.

    Ye Wanwan still couldn¡¯t figure out how Yin Yuerong could be so cruel and give up on her son that easily.

    Even if she didn¡¯t understand the situation back then, she could still imagine Si Yehan¡¯s emotions when he discovered he was someone who could be reced at any second to his mother¡ªa figure whom he obeyed unhesitatingly and used everything he could to gain her approval despite her crazed, strict, and heartless demeanor¡­

 Chapter 2301 - A completely different person

    <h4>Chapter 2301 Apletely different person</h4>

    She knew that everything had passed already. The current Si Yehan wouldn¡¯t have a single ripple in his emotions for something like this anymore, judging from his apathetic attitude toward his mother.

    However, how could she allow these people to tarnish the most perfect and wonderful person to her?

    ¡­

    At this moment, someone suddenly looked at the entrance and released a quiet exmation: ¡°Wow¡­ so pretty¡­¡±

    Soon, more and more exmations were heard and the other people all turned to the entrance in confusion.

    At the end of the golden and resplendent hall, a girl stood there in a retro-style gown. The cuts of the gown were crisp and clean but the details were extremely opulent.

    The color and style of this gown were only particrly suited for certain people. The purely hand-embedded pearls and shells dazzlingly glittered under the chandeliers. This was a gown that was eye-catching and luxurious to the point of stealing the thunder of its wearer, but on the girl, it didn¡¯t divert a single ray of light from her.

    The girl¡¯s skin was akin to the highest quality white jade, her lips akin to the clouds at sunrise, her hair ck as ink. Her shimmering eyes looked like they reflected the vast sky.

    Even if she did nothing but stand there, she was as zing and eye-catching as the scorching sun in the height of summer, pervadingly beautiful.

    In contrast, Qin Xiyuan¡¯s elegantdy-like and socialite demeanor turned her invisible.

    Qin Xiyuan naturally turned her attention to the entrance as well. When she saw the neer there, her expression shifted.

    ¡°That woman is¡­¡±

    In the beginning, Qin Xiyuan¡¯s reaction was instinctive jealousy targeted at this woman¡¯s looks.

    Previously, Qin Xiyuan had only seen Ye Wanwan through photos she obtained and never saw the real person. Since the current Ye Wanwan was too different from her photo self, Qin Xiyuan didn¡¯t recognize her at first.

    In the end, it was her confidant female servant who reminded her. ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t that woman Worriless Nie? Why is she here?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan was startled and only then did she recognize the woman. ¡°Worriless Nie?!¡±

    Most of Worriless Nie¡¯s photos were taken secretly in her daily life and she was dressed slovenly, so Qin Xiyuan couldn¡¯t link the woman in the photos to this woman in front of her.

    As for the other attendees of tonight¡¯s banquet, most of them didn¡¯t know Ye Wanwan, so their attention was wholly sucked by this strange woman.

    ¡°My god! Which family¡¯s daughter is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of godly good looks are that?! She actually outstripped Miss Qin¡­¡± someone quietly said.

    Their friend also whispered in agreement: ¡°Miss Qin wasn¡¯t just outstripped! She was absolutely eclipsed!¡±

    Yin Heng was also dumbstruck as he stared at the entrance.

    As Qin Xiyuan listened to the discussion around her, her sightnded on the girl. After a moment of scrutiny, unconcealed derision and mockery surfaced in her eyes.

    How interesting. There were so many strays in this world, but these strays had no sense of their own limitations. There were some ces that only people who possessed absolute status and power could enter. Yet, someone like Worriless Nie had the courage to attend a banquet of this level and act out a scene of a woman traversing thousands of miles to search for their husband. Qin Xiyuan was very willing to be an audience member and watch this clown¡¯s monodrama.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s brows locked together as she stared at the girl at the entrance. ¡°Worriless Nie¡­?¡±

    Then she shook her head, confusion entering her expression. This girl might be very simr in looks but her temperament made her appear to be apletely different person. This girl¡¯s temperament didn¡¯t belong to an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2302 - Stealing the limeligh

    Chapter 2302 Stealing the limeligh

    The girl emitted a haughty aloofness from her bones, as though every living being was rejected from her world and nothing could enter her eyes.

    This aloofness didn¡¯t originate from an indifferent personality. It was as though there wasn¡¯t a person or object that she didn¡¯t look down on¡­

    Of course, this aura made people feel ufortable.

    And Yin Yuerong had once seen Worriless Nie from Yun City. She couldn¡¯t possess this kind of aura¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Sh*t! Ninth Brother! Quick! Look at the door! What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that Ninth Sister?!¡± Lin Que¡¯s hand shuddered and half of his red wine spilled out.

    Only then did human emotion enter Si Yehan¡¯s face, and he immediately turned to the entrance.

    Next to them, Yu Shao also looked at the entrance in disbelief. ¡°Eh¡­ That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s Miss Nie? Are you sure, Lin Que?¡±

    In his memory, whether it was Bro ttop or Worriless Nie, they both had the image of a demoness, so how could she be so elegant and graceful, beautiful to the point of intoxicating and bewitching all observers? In front of this girl, Qin Xiyuan, the supposed most beautiful woman of Tianshui City, lost all trace of color and presence.

    Furthermore, her looks and style of dress were secondary; the most important part was her standoffish aura. Just by standing there, even without using any expressions or bodynguage, she already emanated intense derision for everything from her bones.

    If it was the President of the Twelve Independent States¡¯ Arbitration Council who possessed this aura, he could understand it, but¡­ Worriless Nie?

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Of course I¡­ eh¡­ it probably is, right?¡± As Lin Que looked at the girl¡¯s exquisitely beautiful looks and coolly elegant temperament, he suddenly turned uncertain.

    At this moment, the girl¡¯s line of sight swept pass them, and Lin Que identally met her eyes.

    However, the girl¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t show any hint of recognition, as though Lin Que was merely a stranger. No, he wasn¡¯t even a stranger¡ªhe was akin to air.

    Lin Que was dumbfounded. Eh, she doesn¡¯t know me?

    ¡°D*mn, what is this, huh? Who is she? How dare she look down on me like this?¡± Lin Que fumed with rage between gritted teeth. This was too infuriating!

    Si Yehan frowned lightly. He had met the girl¡¯s eyes for a second just now, but her gaze was that of someone looking at a stranger.

    Wanwan?

    He had a call with Wanwan justst night, and she was still in Yun City, so she couldn¡¯t have appeared here in such a short amount of time.

    Furthermore, she promised him that she absolutely wouldn¡¯te to Tianshui City.

    He had also never seen Wanwan wearing such an unfamiliar expression with such a foreign mannerism¡­ It was like she was a different person.

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t act rashly. Qin Xiyuan hated Worriless Nie to her bones though, yet that woman actually came here today to steal her limelight, so how could she tolerate it silently?

    The female servant quicklyforted her. ¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a vixen with some degree of good looks¡ªhow could shepare to you? I¡¯ll kick her out right now! How dare shee to today¡¯s banquet? She¡¯s simply asking for humiliation!¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s mouth curled up in a smirk. ¡°Are you saying that a random stray is worthy of being looked at by me?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Miss is right. She¡¯s just a stray who could lower the level of this type of event.¡±

    Immediately, the female servant imperiously marched toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°You.¡± The female servant blocked the girl¡¯s path and coldly stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re the Second Miss of Yun City¡¯s Nie family, right?¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t say anything and acted like she didn¡¯t see the female servant blocking her path.

 Chapter 2303 - Had to look at the master before hitting a dog

    <h4>Chapter 2303 Had to look at the master before hitting a dog</h4>

    ¡°Miss Nie, I¡¯m very sorry, but this isn¡¯t a ce someone with your status can enter casually. I think you should first determine the kind of status required to attend an asion like this.¡±

    However, the girl stayed put in her spot and treated the female servant as air,pletely disinclined to respond.

    The female servant sternly said, ¡°Miss Nie, I know you¡¯re the second miss of Yun City¡¯s Nie family, but this isn¡¯t a typical banquet. This is a banquet for the Arbitration Council¡¯s higher-ups. Normal people are absolutely prohibited from attending!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for someone, please wait outside until the banquet concludes! If you disturb any of the guests, I¡¯m afraid even the entire Nie family couldn¡¯t handle the consequences!¡±

    The female servant called a security guard over with a wave of her hand as she said, ¡°Please leave immediately, Miss Nie. Otherwise, I have no choice but to have someone escort you out.¡±

    However, an unbelievable scene urred in the next second. The girl suddenly frowned and lifted her right arm. Before the female servant could react, a ruthless pnded on her face.

    p!

    The crisp sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s expression changed instantly. This stray pped my servant?

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s smile deepened. Ye Wanwan truly was a wild girl who had never seen the world, and ignorant people were fearless. Compensation for her p would probably have toe from the entire Nie family!

    Nearby, Lin Que was also jolted in fright. Was that woman mad?!

    You had to look at the master before hitting the dog!

    pping a female servant wasn¡¯t a big deal, but this servant was the servant of the Arbitration Council¡¯s vice president¡¯s daughter!

    This kind of action in this kind of setting wasn¡¯t a personal matter anymore. It was equivalent to Ye Wanwan representing the Nie family and fiercely pping the Vice President of the Arbitration Council on the face!

    The consequences¡­ Had she actually considered them?!

    ¡°Y-you b*tch! How dare you hit me?!¡± The female servant angrily red at the girl while clutching her face.

    ¡°Annoying. Please get lost,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a hint of irritation as she nced at the female servant.

    ¡°Security!!!¡±

    The female servant screamed.

    The next second, several formidable security guards appeared and surrounded the girl.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of panic on the girl¡¯s face. Instead, she looked more aloof, as if she was watching a joke.

    ¡°STOP!¡±

    Apanying this harsh shout was Medusa striding into the hall. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Medusa came from a rich and powerful n in Tianshui City and was also Yi Lingjun¡¯s disciple, so even the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council had to show her some courtesy.

    When the female servant saw Medusa, she stepped forward to exin at once. ¡°Miss Sasa, this woman trespassed on this banquet and also hit me. I¡¯m immediately ordering them to take her away!¡±

    Medusa coldly repeated, ¡°Take her away? She¡¯s my friend!¡±

    ¡°Your friend¡­¡±

    The female servant immediately turned to Qin Xiyuan and after obtaining affirmation from Qin Xiyuan to proceed, her smile receded. ¡°Miss Sasa, you should know what kind of asion this is. By pping me, it¡¯s the same as pping our Eldest Miss Qin. It¡¯s the same as pping the Vice President.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sasa, I don¡¯t think you should be managing this type of minor matter. Also, I think you should instantly break ties with this kind of person. Otherwise, while it¡¯d only be a minor matter if you provoked the Vice President, it¡¯d be major if you disgraced President Yi!¡±

    Medusaughed and was about to say something when gasps were heard in the crowd.

    ¡°President Yi is here!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir President!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Yi Lingjun slowly walked down from upstairs in white robes. However, anyone paying close attention would notice his footsteps turning quicker.

    ¡°President!¡±

    When everyone saw Yi Lingjun, they were filled with deep veneration and looked at him as if they were gazing at a god.

 Chapter 2304 - Personal appearance

    <h4>Chapter 2304 Personal appearance</h4>

    Soon, a person walked forward with a wine ss in hand. He greeted the president with a light chuckle: ¡°President, long time no see.¡±

    The speaker was Vice President Qin. Vice President Qin himself didn¡¯t expect President Yi to make a personal appearance at this banquet.

    ¡°Hello, President.¡±

    When Qin Xiyuan saw Yi Lingjun, she quickly walked up and greeted him.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yi Lingjun made a sound in response.

    When Yi Lingjun saw Vice President Qin about to say something else, he interrupted with a smile, ¡°I mainly came here today to announce and handle something, so please excuse me.¡±

    Vice President Qin nodded several times in session. ¡°You have to attend to numerous affairs every day, President, so please do as you need.¡±

    Yi Lingjun soon walked onto the stage, his eyes sweeping over the room.

    The banquet hall turned quiet instantly without a decibel of noise.

    ¡°The main purpose of tonight¡¯s banquet was entertainment, but I still have to lower everyone¡¯s spirits a little,¡± Yi Lingjun started.

    ¡°Nonsense, President,¡± Vice President Qin said to Yi Lingjun with a chuckle.

    Yi Lingjun nodded. ¡°I believe everyone has heard of the incident in Yun City.¡±

    At the mention of the Yun City incident, everyone was startled. Of course everyone knew about such a major incident, especially them, the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council. How could they be clueless?

    ¡°I remember Director Yin personally went there to handle this incident.¡± Yi Lingjun turned to Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, President,¡± Yin Yuerong admitted with a nod.

    ¡°The actions of Yun City¡¯s Martial Arts Union was very oundish, but they also serve as a reminder for us to consider whether some of the rules and regtions that have been passed down from ancient times in the Independent State are reasonable and if we need to amend some of them,¡± Yi Lingjun calmly said.

    Everyone was shocked. The rules and regtions of the Independent State were passed down from their esteemed ancestors, so how could they alter them?

    ¡°President Yi¡­ these rules¡­¡± a higher-up hastily looked at Yi Lingjun and started speaking.

    However, Yi Lingjun merely nced at the speaking higher-up. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I hope you won¡¯t interrupt me a second time.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun continued, ¡°Some time ago, Director Si, Si Yehan, sought me out and called into question some of the rules and regtions, and these questions were mainly concerning their unreasonableness.¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan?¡±

    Many higher-ups¡¯ gazesnded on Si Yehan.

    Yin Heng secretly sneered. Si Yehan was seriously gutsy and actually dared to question the Independent State¡¯s rules and system and brought it up with President Yi! He was simply asking for his own death!

    It appeared President Yi mainly came here to criticize and perhaps even punish Si Yehan¡­

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s harsh gaze shot toward Si Yehan.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Do you really think that, Director Si? The Independent States¡¯ rules and system since ancient times have guaranteed the continuity of the Independent States. Amending the rules is an utter joke.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Si, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too brazen?!¡±

    Yi Lingjun smiled faintly. ¡°After reviewing the suggested amendments that Director Si proposed, I wasn¡¯t opposed actually and even found him rather amiable.¡±

    The higher-ups who were criticizing Si Yehan froze in their spots with dumbstruck expressions.

    President Yi hadn¡¯te to criticize Si Yehan?!

    ¡°Thank you very much, President Yi,¡± Si Yehan responded.

    It appeared he was thinking too much earlier. Yi Lingjun wasn¡¯t the kind of person who practiced favoritism.

 Chapter 2305 - Regarding my daughter

    <h4>Chapter 2305 Regarding my daughter</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I will stop here regarding business matters. I¡¯ll leave the specific details to be discussed at the summit table. Of course, aside from this matter, I still have a personal matter to discuss.¡±

    Yi Lingjun smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s regarding my daughter.¡±

    Everyone was astonished.

    Although President Yi never married and no one heard anything about him having a rtionship with any woman, there was always a rumor that Yi Lingjun had a precious daughter.

    Nobody took this rumor seriously, naturally, since a rumor was merely a rumor.

    Yin Yuerong looked at Yi Lingjun and said, ¡°There was always word on the street that you had a daughter, President Yi, but I never expected it to be true¡­¡±

    After all, Yi Lingjun never married, so no one dared to go to Yi Lingjun and personally inquire about this kind of rumor. If it was false, wasn¡¯t it the same as pping abel on the President of the Arbitration Council for no reason¡­?

    Si Yehan turned pensive. During his visit with Yi Lingjun, Yi Lingjun mentioned some details about his daughter of his own volition.

    As for Ye Wanwan, there wasn¡¯t any emotion on her face, but judgment filled her internally.

    If Yi Lingjun hadn¡¯t released this kind of information himself, who could¡¯ve uncovered his private matters?

    ¡°Heh.¡± Yi Lingjun smiled. ¡°I sent my daughter overseas when she was young, so she grew up and gained some aplishments abroad. However, we previously had a small conflict and didn¡¯t contact each other for many years. Now that our conflict has resolved, we can finally meet again.¡±

    ¡°After all, my daughter can¡¯t be far from me and missed me every second when she was thousands of miles away. As her father, I naturally also hope my daughter can return to her homnd and visit me often.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± This old devil¡¯s bullsh*ting skills were seriously something.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying, President Yi¡­¡±

    A higher-up turned contemtive. There might not appear to be much to President Yi¡¯s words and it was just trivial small talk on the surface, but that wasn¡¯t true.

    His main point was that he attached great importance to his daughter, and his daughter was aplished and capable.

    Praising his own daughter at an asion like this and allowing his daughter to make an appearance in such a ceremonious fashion¡­ Could it be that he wanted to let his daughter enter the Arbitration Council and be powerful¡­?

    Vice President Qin¡¯s expression turned rather bad.

    In the Arbitration Council, Yi Lingjun was undoubtedly the head and represented absolute power while he was the deputy. Vice President Qin was only below one person and above millions. If Yi Lingjun stepped down, he would get the opportunity to be the president.

    Now though, Yi Lingjun suddenly called his daughter back from abroad and said something like this. Even an idiot could tell that Yi Lingjun wanted to emphatically train his daughter. Could it be that he wanted to allow his daughter to ascend to his position in the future?

    Although every president was elected by the higher-ups, if Yi Lingjun was willing, it was entirely possible for him to push his daughter to be elected as the next president with his methods and prestige.

    After a moment of contemtion, Vice President Qin¡¯s expression returned to normal.

    This was merely his own conjecture and might not be the truth. It was also possible President Yi merely wanted to announce he had a daughter.

    Qin Xiyuan looked at Yi Lingjun and quickly asked, ¡°Sir President actually has a daughter¡­? Then may I ask where is Sister? Is she attending tonight¡¯s banquet?¡±

    She must pay attention to President Yi¡¯s daughter and befriend her.

 Chapter 2306 - Youâ€™re blocking my way

    <h4>Chapter 2306 You¡°re blocking my way</h4>

    ¡°Yunmo, why aren¡¯t youing over here?¡± Yi Lingjun asked as he turned to the girl at the entrance.

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    The girl expressionlessly walked toward Yi Lingjun like no one else was present.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes instantlynded on that haughty girl who felt everything was beneath her dignity.

    When her bone-deep aloofness, disdain, and standoffish aura were paired with her alluring face, she was akin to a saintess who couldn¡¯t be vited. She didn¡¯t utter a sound but had already locked everything outside her doors.

    ¡°Her¡­?!¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s shocked gazended on the girl. This girl¡­ wasn¡¯t she Worriless Nie from Yun City¡¯s Nie family? How did she be Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter?!

    Wait!

    What did President Yi Lingjun just call her¡­?

    Yunmo!

    Furthermore, she was sent overseas by President Yi since she was young, so how could she be Worriless Nie?

    However, what was the matter with her looks?

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s servant was dumbstruck in her spot. As she watched the girl walking closer to the stage step by step, a trace of fear appeared on her face.

    This woman wasn¡¯t Worriless Nie¡­ she was President Yi¡¯s beloved daughter, Yi Yunmo!

    ¡°Move.¡±

    The girl nced at Qin Xiyuan, intense dislike surfacing in her eyes, but her expression remained bone-chilling. A single word caused him to feel like he had fallen into an ice pit.

    The dazed Qin Xiyuan was evidently startled.

    ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way,¡± the girl said apathetically.

    Faced with that tone, which allowed for no objection, and iprehensible aura, Qin Xiyuan actually reflexively yielded for the girl.

    ¡­

    ¡°D*mn. That¡¯s impossible, right? She isn¡¯t Worriless Nie?!¡± Lin Que was stunned as he stared at the icy girl.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t she Ninth Sister? That¡¯s impossible, right? Aren¡¯t her looks too simr¡­ Wait wait wait, that also isn¡¯t right! How could Ninth Sister have such a terrifying aura? Her every move and gaze is too freaking scary! When she looked at Qin Xiyuan just now, she didn¡¯t treat Qin Xiyuan like a person! She seriously isn¡¯t like Ninth Sister!¡± Lin Que murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Qin Xiyuan! I feel like she doesn¡¯t consider anyone here an actual person aside from President Yi Lingjun¡­ She¡¯s too arrogant and conceited!¡± Yu Shao frowned deeply.

    In all his life, he had never met such a condescending woman. He could tell from a single nce that she wasn¡¯t easypany.

    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s superiority emanating from her bones, alright? Her aura is too simr to Ninth Brother¡¯s, right¡­ no wait, it¡¯s a hundred times¡ªno, a thousand times¡ªmore than Ninth Brother¡¯s!¡± Lin Que said.

    Ninth Brother¡¯s superiority was restrained inside while that woman didn¡¯t conceal hers in the slightest.

    Si Yehan coolly nced at Lin Que.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, that¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m saying that girl is too much¡­¡± Lin Que exined himself immediately.

    As Yin Yuerong watched the girl slowly walking toward Yi Lingjun, confusion entered her eyes.

    In Yun City, she met Worriless Nie herself.

    Worriless Nie was very pretty indeed, but she didn¡¯t fully brandish her beauty. This girl waspletely different and paraded her beauty to thest centimeter.

    Furthermore, Worriless Nie didn¡¯t have any aura worth mentioning. This girl though¡­ the aloof aura she emanated could only be from every fiber of her being. It was as if she was destined to be a superior leader since she was born. The bone-deep apathy she disyed when she looked at people didn¡¯t seem to be feigned.

 Chapter 2307 - Restrain your gaze toward Director Si

    <h4>Chapter 2307 Restrain your gaze toward Director Si</h4>

    This girl was stunningly beautiful but her personality appeared to be immensely prideful and icy. Aside from her father, she looked down on everyone¡­

    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t act rashly earlier. But Yin Yuerong still retained her suspicions. How could there be two people who looked this identical in the world?

    Could it be that there was something odd about this? Was this girl actually President Yi¡¯s daughter? Could it be that she was Worriless Nie¡­?

    ¡°Father.¡±

    The girl walked up the stage and looped her arm around Yi Lingjun¡¯s arm. Only then did the apathy in her eyes recede a little and turn into gentleness.

    ¡°Good daughter. Introduce yourself to everyone,¡± Yi Lingjun said in good spirits.

    The girl nced at everyone and said, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. The prerequisite for me introducing myself is that there should be someone I would like to befriend and get to know. Apologies, Father, but I haven¡¯t found someone like that yet.¡±

    ¡°Yunmo, don¡¯t be so insensible,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    The girl was indifferent. ¡°Father, you should know that I¡¯ve never been sensible since I was young.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m very sorry, everyone. My darling daughter was pampered and spoiled since childhood and might still be unfamiliar with this kind of asion. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Yi Lingjun said with an exasperated expression but there wasn¡¯t a hint of reproach in his eyes.

    A higher-up vehemently shook his head and hastily said, ¡°Nonsense, President Yi. Miss Yunmo has an extraordinary aura and doesn¡¯t behave like normal people and has her own personality. It¡¯s very umon to see a girl that self-aware with such strong views anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Director Gao is right! I think that someone with this type of personality must be impartial, incorruptible, and very well-suited for entering the Arbitration Council and holding an important position!¡±

    ¡­

    All the directors started agreeing anduding her at the same time.

    The attention that was originally directed toward Qin Xiyuan also shifted instantly.

    An older director asked with an apparently casual air, ¡°President, since your daughter is so outstanding, she must be taken already, right?¡±

    A person nearby also said, ¡°Sigh, I wonder who has the good fortune of obtaining Miss Yi¡¯s favor!¡±

    Yi Lingjun nced at his daughter and responded, ¡°Heh, I wish there was someone by her side to take care of her, but unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t encountered anyone she likes yet.¡±

    In other words, she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet?

    President Yi¡¯s daughter¡ªhis sole precious daughter¡ªwas actually still single!

    Many people¡¯s eyes brightened when they heard this news.

    Ye Wanwan remained haughty when faced with everyone¡¯s concern and good-will.

    However, Yi Lingjun was closest to her and didn¡¯t miss her little nces.

    Yi Lingjun cleared his throat and continued to chat with everyone while imperceptibly leaning close to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears and whispering, ¡°Good daughter. Restrain yourself a little!¡±

    ¡°Restrain what?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Your gazes toward Director Si.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking at my man?¡±

    ¡°If you look any more, you¡¯ll drop your disguise!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drop it. I¡¯m someone whose closet is filled with disguises! Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t be faulted for this. She truly couldn¡¯t help herself since Si Yehan was seriously too handsome today!

    Perhaps it was because tonight¡¯s banquet was rather important, so Si Yehan wore a luxurious formal suit on this rare asion. The heartache-inducing fatigue on his face didn¡¯t impact his looks at all and actually amplified his allure¡­

 Chapter 2308 - Really preparing to matchmake her?

    <h4>Chapter 2308 Really preparing to matchmake her?</h4>

    Yi Lingjun led Ye Wanwan from the stage into the crowd.

    A sharp glint flitted through his eyes before he regained his fatherly expression and heavily said, ¡°To be quite honest, my greatest trouble right now is dealing with Yunmo¡¯s marriage. However, this child¡¯s taste is too picky and truly makes my head hurt!¡±

    These words were no doubt a stone evoking thousands of ripples.

    Anyone with an iota of intelligence could understand him.

    President Yi probably hastily brought Yi Yunmo back to recruit a husband for his daughter, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°President, what are you saying? Your daughter is so beautiful and capable, so it¡¯s more than normal for her to have higher standards. After all, the man will be herpanion for the rest of her life, so of course she has to choose carefully!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are so many handsome and talented youths in Tianshui City and quite a few came today, so Miss Qin can take her time getting to know them!¡±

    ¡­

    The young men who were fawning over Qin Xiyuan moments ago immediately fluttered toward them.

    A suave man wearing a light gray suit asked in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Miss Yi, allow me to introduce myself. I am one of the directors in the Arbitration Council. I was born and have lived in Tianshui City all my life, so I¡¯m very familiar with Tianshui City. You¡¯ve just returned, so if you need a guide of any sort, I¡¯m always willing to serve you.¡±

    When the other people saw this man rmending himself, they all couldn¡¯t sit still and swarmed forward to make conversation.

    ¡°Miss Yi¡¯s taste is truly splendid. Your outfit is seriously too beautiful!¡±

    Many older higher-ups also struck up a conversation with Yi Lingjun. ¡°President, my son has also been abroad for many years, so perhaps he¡¯ll find somemon ground with your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yi Lingjun didn¡¯t reject anyone and politely chatted with each and every one of them, looking as if he was really seriously choosing a husband for his daughter.

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Could it be that he was really preparing to matchmake her?

    Why was he asking so seriously?

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s attitude demonstrated that he basically wanted the whole world to be in chaos!

    Ye Wanwan retained her cold and haughty persona and frowned. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going over there.¡±

    A beautiful woman was extremely beautiful even when she frowned. The irritation in her eyes was like the dew-dropped thorns on a rose and all the gentlemen around her were mesmerizingly dazed.

    Yi Yunmo immediately inquired in concern, ¡°What is it, Yunmo? Do you feel unwell?¡±

    ¡°The air here is bad.¡± Ye Wanwan randomly tossed those words behind her and sauntered away in her high-heels.

    In other words, she didn¡¯t like how loud this ce was.

    Yi Lingjun exasperatedly said, ¡°This child! Her personality is simply too unsociable!¡±

    Although her tone and the way she spoke made many people displeased, no one dared toment on it.

    After all, Yi Yunmo wasn¡¯t targeting a single person and was targeting everyone.

    No one would stick their head out first to reason with her.

    Instead, her personality was arrogant like a raging inferno and haughty like a frosty cier, evoking the desire in many men to conquer her¡­

    Qin Xiyuan was beautiful butcked a unique personality. She was akin to a fresh flower meticulously nurtured in a greenhouse.

    Furthermore, whether it was looks or family background, Qin Xiyuan and Yi Yunmo were frompletely different levels and couldn¡¯t bepared.

    It appeared that from today onward, the titles of Tianshui City¡¯s number one socialite and number one beauty would both change hands!

    It was uncertain whether it was intentional or idental¡­

    But Ye Wanwan just happened to walk toward Yin Heng and Qin Xiyuan.

 Chapter 2309 - Hurry and introduce us

    <h4>Chapter 2309 Hurry and introduce us</h4>

    The girl stepped closer and closer, her aura and stunning looks captivating everyone she passed.

    Like every man present, Yin Heng involuntarily tightened his grasp around his wine ss.

    Yin Heng watched as the girl approached him and he stepped forward, courteously raising his ss toward her. ¡°Miss Yi, my name is Yin Heng. I¡¯m Director Yin Yuerong¡¯s son¡­¡±

    However, the girl treated Yin Heng like air and acted like she didn¡¯t see or hear him.

    The other guests were naturally witnesses to Yin Heng being ignored and discussion ran rampant again.

    ¡°Pft, he actually got ignored!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a man Miss Qin took a fancy to, but Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t even look at him!¡±

    ¡°Please! Miss Yi¡¯s standards must be much higher than Miss Qin¡¯s! What¡¯s weird about that?!¡±

    The slightly embarrassed Yin Heng could only smile cordially and withdraw his cup, pretending not to care.

    As Qin Xiyuan listened to the chatter around her, her expression turned darker, and displeasure entered her eyes as she looked at Yin Heng.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re getting ideas?¡± Qin Xiyuan nced at Yin Heng.

    Yin Heng was briefly startled before promptly shaking his head. He calmly replied, ¡°Miss Qin, she¡¯s President Yi¡¯s daughter after all, so it¡¯d be within my duty to toast to her. As for how she responds, that¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

    As a man, he was naturally more attracted by women like Yi Yunmo. However, Yi Yunmo towered after the heavens and she was someone he could gaze at but couldn¡¯t touch.

    On the other hand, Qin Xiyuan was a sure shot already. There was no way he would offend Qin Xiyuan because of Yi Yunmo under these circumstances.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather good with your words.¡± Qin Xiyuan harrumphed.

    How could she be clueless about Yin Heng¡¯s thoughts?!

    She was originally supposed to be the sole focus today and enjoy the coveting gazes of all the attending men.

    However, she never expected Yi Yunmo to drop from the sky or all the men circling her a second ago to all swarm toward Yi Yunmo instead

    Yin Heng was no exception¡­

    Many higher-ups of the Arbitration Council were itching to give Ye Wanwan a shot but no one dared to strike up a conversation with Yi Lingjun¡¯s precious daughter.

    This kind of person was chilly like an ice block and looked down on every living being present. Conversing with her would be a masochistic act.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ she should be Ninth Sister, right¡­ Aside from identical twins, there can¡¯t be two people who look exactly the same in this world,¡± Lin Que asked Si Yehan, confusion brimming on his face.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze settled on the girl, but he remained silent.

    Si Yehan immensely venerated and admired the President of the Arbitration Council, Yi Lingjun, and didn¡¯t think Yi Lingjun would lie and deceive everyone. However, his instincts told him that girl couldn¡¯t possibly be some Yi Yunmo person¡­

    Hence, there could only be two exnations.

    Yi Lingjun previously mentioned that he became estranged and lost contact with his daughter, Yi Yunmo, many years ago. It was possible that Ye Wanwan employed some kind of method to fool Yi Lingjun and became Yi Yunmo.

    The other possibility was that President Yi Lingjun was truly deceiving every single one of them.

    However, why?

    After exchanging some conventional greetings with everyone, he immediately ran off to find his precious daughter.

    ¡°Why were you talking for so long?!¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled bemoaningly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now? Good daughter, what is it? Do you finally need Father¡¯s help for something?¡± Yi Lingjun asked with anticipation.

    Ye Wanwan bobbed her head eagerly. ¡°I do! Hurry and introduce me to Si Yehan!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who has a split personality, right, good daughter¡­?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you! I¡¯m merely surpassing the one who taught me.¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2310 - Control yourself, your persona canâ€™t collapse!

    <h4>Chapter 2310 Control yourself, your persona can¡°t copse!</h4>

    ¡°Director Si!¡± Yi Lingjun shouted, breaking Si Yehan out of his contemtion.

    Si Yehan nodded lightly and walked toward Yi Lingjun, involuntarily ncing at the girl standing next to Yi Lingjun.

    ¡°President,¡± Si Yehan greeted him.

    ¡°Director Si, I will consider your earlier suggestion. Young people should be more courageous anyway, and it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to develop ideas that are ahead of your time,¡± Yi Lingjun said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your support, President,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you¡ªthis is my daughter, Yi Yunmo.¡± Yi Lingjun pointed at Ye Wanwan next to him.

    When Yin Heng saw this scene, his brows locked together and a shadow enveloped his eyes. Why was President Yi introducing his daughter to Si Yehan?!

    He finally managed to gain Qin Xiyuan¡¯s favor with great difficulty. If Si Yehan sank his ws into Yi Yunmo, everything would be wrecked.

    ¡°Miss Yi.¡± Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan, his frosty face not revealing any change in emotions as though he was wearing a mask. His austere and unworldly aura permeated the air around him.

    Ye Wanwan merely nced at Si Yehan and looked away without a single response.

    However, this was what yed out in her mind:

    Ahhh! So handsome!!!

    Why is he dressed so nicely today? It¡¯s not like I can strip him right now!

    No! Control yourself!

    Your persona can¡¯t copse!

    When Yin Heng, who was a little nervous moments ago, saw this, he inwardly sneered, derision and mockery brimming from his eyes. Yi Yunmo was haughty to the bone and considered everyone else beneath her, so how could she respond favorably to Si Yehan?

    Who cared about how capable or outstanding Si Yehan was? His taste was too pitiful and he just had to ruin everything because of a woman.

    Otherwise, he¡¯d truly be at a loss if Si Yehan managed to attach himself to Qin Xiyuan.

    As for Yi Yunmo, her appearance was incredibly surprising, but she evidently didn¡¯t have any intention of befriending any of the guests, so it wouldn¡¯t impact anything.

    He would still stomp Si Yehan beneath his feet in the end!

    Yi Lingjun looked at Ye Wanwan and unwittingly chuckled. Her pretense was pretty on point. She was truly worthy of being his disciple and daughter, inheriting a pinch of his capabilities.

    At this moment, melodious music started ying, and the banquet formally began.

    ¡°Miss Qin Xiyuan, may I invite you for a dance?¡±

    Soon, many young men from the Arbitration Council approached Qin Xiyuan with the desire to ask her for a dance.

    Although Qin Xiyuan came with Yin Heng, many people were unwilling to give up.

    As for Yi Yunmo, after the series of failures just now, nearly everyone gave up and was settling for second best.

    ¡°No need. I have a dance partner already. Thank you,¡± Qin Xiyuan courteously rejected them with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Miss Qin Xiyuan¡¯s dance partner is naturally Yin Heng¡­¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look toward Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng.

    The corners of Yin Heng¡¯s lips turned up, his aura impressive. The couple attracted many people¡¯s gazes.

    People watched as Yin Heng courteously extended his hand toward Qin Xiyuan.

    Upon seeing everyone¡¯s attention focused on her again, Qin Xiyuan¡¯s expression finally eased, and she gracefully ced her hand on Yin Heng¡¯s hand.

    Qin Xiyuan had an elite education since she was young, so she was like a fish in the water at this kind of social function. She was fairly superb at the waltz and shared a rather tacitly matched dance with Yin Heng, winning a round of apuse from the crowd.

    ¡°They really are a handsome couple made in heaven!¡±

 Chapter 2311 - Take the initiative to attack

    <h4>Chapter 2311 Take the initiative to attack</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, Yin Heng has the elegant demeanor and the looks, and he¡¯s also the future sessor of the Yin family, so it¡¯s really hard topete with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, take a look at Director Si. He chased after Miss Qin Xiyuan for a long time, but shepletely ignored him. In the end, it was Yin Heng who seeded. Director Si must not feel good having to watch Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng dance, right?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Si Yehan knows he doesn¡¯t have any hope with Qin Xiyuan. He couldn¡¯t even win against Yin Heng but actually wanted to befriend Yi Yunmo just now!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what ridiculous joke is that? Even Miss Qin Xiyuan looks down on him, not to mention someone of Yi Yunmo¡¯s status. Does he really think he can make every woman fall in love with him relying solely on his face¡­?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just women; men could also be jealous.

    Si Yehan usurped such a high position in the Arbitration Council out of nowhere and became the youngest director in all of the Arbitration Council¡¯s history, and his looks had captured nearly all the hearts of every socialite in the city. Moreover, Si Yehan always traversed alone and didn¡¯t befriend anyone, so there were naturally many people who secretly disliked him.

    Now that those people saw how Qin Xiyuan was stolen from him by his brother, they were naturally rejoicing in his misfortune.

    ¡°I doubt Yi Yunmo considered him a person at all. Someone with her kind of personality considers themselves a god and looks down on everyone. Even now, not a single person dares to invite her to dance with them.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to befriend Yi Yunmo and share a dance with her. It was just that no one had the guts. Yi Yunmo¡¯s aura was too overbearing and apathetic to the extreme.

    A person like Yi Yunmo was disdainful of even conversing with other people. So wouldn¡¯t they be asking for humiliation if they invited her to dance?

    Soon, Yin Heng and Qin Xiyuan started whirling around the dance floor. The handsome couple attracted nearly everyone¡¯s attention, eliciting envy in their watchers.

    Yin Heng imperceptibly nced at Si Yehan, provocation in his eyes.

    On the other hand, Qin Xiyuan¡¯s gaze toward Si Yehan was filled with derision, clearly asking: ¡°Do you regret it now, Director Si?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what an ideal couple they are. They seriously match each other perfectly.¡±

    ¡°How nice would it be if it were me who was dancing with Eldest Miss Qin¡­¡±

    ¡°I actually want to dance with Miss Yi more!¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I also think I¡¯m dreaming!¡±

    Following everyone¡¯s chatter and admiration, someone noticed Yi Yunmo suddenly slowly walking toward the alone Si Yehan.

    When Si Yehan noticed the approacher, he imperceptibly peered up, his icy gaze shooting toward the girl, but he promptly looked away as if he didn¡¯t notice.

    Everyone thought Yi Yunmo was merely passing by on her way to the desserts.

    However, what caused their jaws to drop was¡­

    When Yi Yunmo reached Si Yehan, she stopped and sat down on the high stool next to Si Yehan.

    The corners of Si Yehan¡¯s eyes turned up minutely.

    At that moment, there were many empty spots around Si Yehan.

    With Yi Yunmo¡¯s personality, she was fully capable of going to an empty spot without anyone around, but she just had to sit next to Si Yehan.

    Perhaps she randomly found a ce to sit?

    As everyone thought that, the girl unabashedly looked at the man next to her and greeted him aloofly, ¡°Director Si, nice to meet you.¡±

    The attention focused on Yin Heng and Qin Xiyuan dissipated almost instantly andtched onto Ye Wanwan instead.

    Everyone was astonished. Yi Yunmo¡­ initiated a conversation with Si Yehan just now?

    A glint flickered and quickly disappeared in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything else and probingly assessed the girl as if wanting to figure out her intention.

    The girl retained her indifferent expression and tone. ¡°Do you know how to dance, Director Si?¡±

    Si Yehan was startled. ¡°A little.¡±

    Ye Wanwan expressionlessly continued, ¡°Let¡¯s dance together?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­???¡±

    If people were able to forcefully exin this situation as Yi Yunmo casually greeting Si Yehan earlier, they were now uniformly dumbstruck.

    The condescending Yi Yunmo took the initiative to invite Si Yehan to¡­ dance???

 Chapter 2312 - The true domineering CEO Wanwan is online

    <h4>Chapter 2312 The true domineering CEO Wanwan is online</h4>

    Nearby, Yi Lingjun¡¯s face was as dark as the underside of a pan. ¡°Couldn¡¯t she havested a little longer?¡±

    The sight of Ye Wanwan¡¯s shattered table surfaced in Medusa¡¯s mind and she cleared her throat. ¡°Shested a few minutes at least and controlled her expression. It was very difficult already¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡± How hard it must¡¯ve been on her!

    No one had a stronger reaction than Yin Heng. He missed several steps and identally stepped on Qin Xiyuan¡¯s feet.

    Qin Xiyuan bore the pain and red at Yin Heng. Only then did Yin Heng listlessly look away, but his mind had evidently drifted from the dance.

    He never would¡¯ve expected Yi Yunmo to start a conversation with Si Yehan¡­

    She even¡­ invited Si Yehan to dance!

    Si Yehan seemed to be stunned by the girl¡¯s invitation and turned silent without answering.

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t impatient though and maintained her icy face.

    Not a w or emotion could be seen from the duo¡¯s faces, and the originally outspoken crowd fell into a strange silence.

    A momentter, Si Yehan finally responded, ¡°Apologies, Miss Yi, but I don¡¯t feel well today.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    He¡­ he rejected her?

    Si Yehan actually rejected her???

    Was he mad?

    ¡°Is Director Si serious? He actually rejected Yi Yunmo?¡±

    ¡°If he even looks down on the President¡¯s daughter, just how high are his standards?¡±

    ¡°Only a goddess could obtain his liking, right?!¡±

    When Yin Yuerong saw his son rejecting Yi Yunmo, she nearly spewed out blood in her anger.

    She was s¨¦ when his son told her he didn¡¯t like Qin Xiyuan and thought he was merely young and ignorant. She never expected him to dislike Yi Yunmo too.

    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows were raised.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious Yi Yunmo isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with! I wager Si Yehan is probably in trouble this time!¡±

    ¡°My popcorn is ready!¡±

    Forget about them, but Lin Que and Yu Shao were also drenched in sweat.

    They might suspect this woman¡¯s identity, but her current identity was Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter and she wasn¡¯t a benevolent character.

    Yu Shao didn¡¯t dare to watch anymore while Lin Que secretly pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°Ninth Brother, h-h-he¡­ he actually rejected her this publicly? Couldn¡¯t he have showed her an ounce of courtesy? Anyway, Ninth Sister isn¡¯t here and won¡¯t see or know!¡±

    Everyone waited for Yi Yunmo to blow her fuse and humiliate Si Yehan, but Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t appear to be angry in the slightest regarding Si Yehan¡¯s rejection. She merely nodded lightly in understanding before asking, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me sitting here, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then raised her hand and a nearby waiter quickly sprinted over and cautiously asked, ¡°Miss Yi, what is your request?¡±

    It was over, it was over! Miss Yi was surely about to erupt in rage!

    Ye Wanwan nced at the red wine in front of Si Yehan. ¡°Take away Director Si¡¯s wine.¡±

    The waiter was bewildered. ¡°Eh, Miss Yi, you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    What did she mean by taking away Director Si¡¯s wine?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s domineering tone didn¡¯t allow any room for objection. ¡°Rece it with a calming remedy ginseng soup.¡±

    The waiter: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned and added, ¡°The temperature is too low. Director Si doesn¡¯t feel well, so bring a nket over.¡±

    The waiter: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s series of signature, domineering CEO maneuvers sessfully dumbfounded everyone.

 Chapter 2313 - Must be a goddess

    <h4>Chapter 2313 Must be a goddess</h4>

    Qin Xiyuan finally couldn¡¯t keep dancing due to Yin Heng constantly stepping on her feet, and she fiercely red at him.

    However, Yin Heng didn¡¯t have any presence of mind tofort theining Qin Xiyuan and was incredulously staring at the duo in the distance.

    Under the resplendent lights, the girl¡¯s eyes were as gorgeous as the Northern lights. Sitting next to the aloof Si Yehan, they enhanced each other¡¯s beauty.

    Two simrly icy people should be awkward when ced together no matter how you looked at it, but they gave others a sense of inexplicable harmony.

    Just what in the world did Yi Yunmo mean?

    Didn¡¯t she think it was beneath her to speak to Si Yehan earlier?

    Why did her attitude toward him change so drastically all of a sudden?

    Of course, Qin Xiyuan was nowhere near pleased. She just made the im that it was Si Yehan who chased after her and she didn¡¯t like him.

    Now though, Si Yehan rejected even the President¡¯s daughter.

    How could anyone with a pair of eyes believe her words now?

    As Qin Xiyuan expected, some people realized the inconsistency.

    ¡°Actually, there were rumors that it was Qin Xiyuan who pursued Si Yehan but was rejected. I originally didn¡¯t believe it and found it impossible, but now I kinda believe it!¡±

    ¡°After all, he rejected even Yi Yunmo¡­ Say, do you think Director Si doesn¡¯t even like women?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard he has a fianc¨¦e; she¡¯s the Second Miss of Yun City¡¯s Nie family!¡±

    Other people became reverent. ¡°That Second Miss must be a goddess, right?!¡±

    ¡­

    The waiter finally shook off his stupor and didn¡¯t dare to dy it anymore. He quickly left to prepare the ginseng soup and nket.

    Ye Wanwan was about to say something when Yi Lingjun walked over with a fatherly expression on his face. He lightlyid his hand on Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yunmo,e with me. Father will introduce some friends to you!¡±

    Yi Lingjun: Little girl! If you don¡¯t restrain yourself, you¡¯ll seriously drop your disguise!!!

    Ye Wanwan unhappily clicked her tongue internally but knew she shouldn¡¯t overdo it.

    And so Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan and apathetically said, ¡°Excuse me, Director Si.¡±

    Soon, she followed Yi Lingjun and left.

    Not long after Ye Wanwan left, Lin Que and Yu Shao came running over.

    Lin Que still looked frightened. ¡°D*mn! That scared me to death, that scared me to death! Ninth Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yi Yunmo¡¯s reaction was scarier than her losing her temper on the spot.

    Yu Shao furtively suggested, ¡°Perhaps she purely wanted to show some concern?¡±

    Lin Que looked at Yu Shao like he was an idiot. ¡°If it was someone else¡ªif it was anyone else here today¡ªthat might be possible. But it was Yi Yunmo. Look at her condescending demeanor and how she won¡¯t even waste her words on anyone¡ªdo you think she would show concern for a person out of boredom?¡±

    Yu Shao stared at him. ¡°What do you think was the reason then?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡± He¡­ he didn¡¯t dare to say¡­

    Lin Que turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Ninth Brother, say something!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Lin Que from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Say what? Yi Yunmo took a liking to me?¡±

    ¡°U-uh¡­ you said it yourself, alright¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±

    It¡¯s the truth that your face attracts too many admirers. You can¡¯t fault me for thinking wildly¡­

    Lin Que took a gulp. ¡°Ninth Brother, I¡¯m about to go crazy. Just how is this woman connected to Ninth Sister? How about you give her a call right now and ask?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at Lin Que again. ¡°If Wanwan is sincerely trying to conceal herself from me, she would¡¯ve made preparations beforehand, and we couldn¡¯t weasel out any truths even if we called her.¡±

 Chapter 2314 - Attracting admirers again

    <h4>Chapter 2314 Attracting admirers again</h4>

    Si Yehan paused and continued, ¡°If Yi Yunmo isn¡¯t Wanwan, then my phone call¡­¡±

    Sweat drenched Lin Que when he heard that. ¡°If she isn¡¯t, then you¡¯d be startling the snake! Ninth Sister will find out you¡¯re attracting admirers again! You¡¯ll be dead for sure then! Ninth Brother, you¡¯re far better at thinking ahead! You¡¯re too impressive!¡±

    When Yu Shao heard this, he also nodded frantically.

    ¡°However, sir, what should we do now?¡± Yu Shao cautiously inquired.

    ¡°Director Si¡­¡± The waiter¡¯s footsteps were heard at this moment.

    The waiter was very efficient indeed and quickly sent over the ginseng soup and nket.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Director Si. There wasn¡¯t any ginseng soup prepared for this banquet, so we sent our people to the best hotel in Tianshui City to obtain some!¡± The waiter¡¯s attitude toward Si Yehan hadpleted a 180, and he spoke attentively.

    Si Yehan nodded and dismissed the waiter.

    After the waiter left, Si Yehan flicked open the lid of the ginseng soup before ncing at Yu Shao and saying, ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    They did have a few methods to test who she actually was¡­

    ¡­

    On the other side, Yi Lingjun finally Ye Wanwan dragged away. To shift her focus and prevent her from flying around unrestrained, he led her around a gathering of higher-ups.

    Although Yi Yunmo¡¯s attitude just now made everyone ck-jawed, it also ignited many people¡¯s hopes again.

    It turned out Yi Yunmo wasn¡¯t ignoring everyone.

    It meant they also had a chance.

    In addition, Yi Lingjun was personally introducing people to her and creating opportunities, so many people approached her again.

    A director furtively offered an invitation: ¡°Miss Yi, you seem to like dancing. May I have the honor of dancing with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m uninterested,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    The director was startled, embarrassment creeping onto his face.

    But you personally invited someone to dance with you minutes ago? Why are you uninterested now?

    He thought Yi Yunmo liked to dance at least, but who would¡¯ve expected her to straightforwardly say she was ¡°uninterested¡± and regain her haughty demeanor¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this preferential treatment too obvious?

    Currently, Ye Wanwan was thinking: Like your a**! What I like is the person who¡¯d dance with me, alright?

    An older higher-up led a fair and pretty youth over to Yi Lingjun and said with a grin, ¡°President, this is my son. He¡¯s a devoted fan of yours and attends every seminar you hold.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi, you¡¯ve just returned to Tianshui City and don¡¯t know many people. If you get bored, you can call him anytime. My son might not be good at much, but he¡¯s attentive and thoughtful¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan reflexively surveyed the youth. He was a clean-shaven, fairly young man. He seemed fairly innocent in the ways of the world, so his eyes were very clear and his appearanceforted the viewer.

    However, as the youth listened to his father, his eyes brimmed with despair and humiliation. He was clearly forced and was unwilling to do this.

    When Ye Wanwan saw the youth¡¯s gaze, she inexplicably felt something was amiss¡­

    Why was this scene so familiar?

    At a banquet, an immoral father tried to send his daughter to a domineering CEO¡¯s bed in order to gain said CEO¡¯s favor¡­

    Did she grab the wrong script?

    Ye Wanwan was aghast and hastily halted those terrifying thoughts.

    Nearby, Si Yehan also watched this scene of men of all sorts surrounding Ye Wanwan and courting her¡­

 Chapter 2315 - What if I do have that kind of intention?

    <h4>Chapter 2315 What if I do have that kind of intention?</h4>

    When the higher-up saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazending on his son and surprisingly not looking displeased, hope ignited in his heart, and he advertised his son with increased enthusiasm.

    ¡°Ah-Yang, hurry and introduce yourself to Miss Yi!¡± The higher-up shoved his son.

    The youth named Ah-Yang had his lips tightly pursed and hisplexion looked ghastly pale as he stood unmoving in his spot.

    The higher-up turned anxious. ¡°Why are you foolishly standing there?¡±

    The youth pushed his father away. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. Please excuse me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The higher-up nearly stomped his feet in anger upon seeing his son dashing away.

    He hastily turned to Ye Wanwan and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Miss Yi. This child is a bit introverted and shy with strangers.¡±

    Ye Wanwan casually replied, ¡°He has quite the character.¡±

    Someone who could remain this frank in the Independent State and especially within a circle like the Arbitration Council was truly a rare sight.

    The higher-up didn¡¯t know whether Ye Wanwan¡¯s remark was apliment or an insult, so heughed it off and kept apologizing.

    However, seeing that Miss Yi didn¡¯t look angry and said his son had character, she probably was satisfied to some degree, right?

    That punk was too impertinent, but the higher-up had plenty of methods to make him submit.

    He just had to tie that punk upter and send him over to Miss Yi!

    His term of office was nearing its end and he might be reced next term. It would be difficult to ingratiate himself with President Yi, but if he could gain Yi Yunmo¡¯s favor, he¡¯d be able to rest easy.

    Throughout the entire night, in order to ensure that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to seek out Si Yehan, Yi Lingjun acted like a butterfly. He forcefully pulled her and fluttered all over the venue.

    Ye Wanwan finally made it to the end of the banquet.

    Luxurious cars filled the entrance of the venue and all the prominent figures and higher-ups began to leave.

    Ye Wanwan looked around the crowd, but there were too many people, and she couldn¡¯t find a trace of Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan angrily red at Yi Lingjun.

    Yi Lingjun raised his brows. ¡°Why are you ring at me, huh? Look at how pitiful you are. He publicly rejected you earlier, alright?¡±

    Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t irked by that and started gloating instead. ¡°So what if he rejected me? My darling is seriously too handsome when he rejects me, alright?¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t stand watching his little disciple being utterly bewitched by and infatuated with a man, Si Yehan performed rather well tonight.

    He actually declined such an alluring temptation. Yi Lingjun saw him in a new light.

    They had to act out the whole y, so Yi Lingjun had arranged a ce for Ye Wanwan to stay already. Ye Wanwan was waiting for a car to pick her up as she searched for Si Yehan.

    In the night, she was merely standing there casually, but she was dazzling like the sun, making people unable to look away.

    ¡°Miss Yi¡­¡±

    A man¡¯s voice drifted from behind Ye Wanwan, and she reflexively looked behind her. Yin Heng was standing there.

    When faced with people the girl didn¡¯t care about, she didn¡¯t seem to have the desire to utter a single word.

    The ignored Yin Heng¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal. He began: ¡°Hello, Miss Yi, I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself earlier. I¡¯m Yin Heng, Director Si¡¯s adopted brother.¡±

    At the sound of ¡°Director Si¡¯s adopted brother,¡± the girl finally spared him a nce.

    Yin Heng apologized. ¡°Miss Yi, my elder brother has a peculiar personality and is hard to get along with. If he offended you in any way earlier, please forgive him, Miss Yi!¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s tone shifted, and he exined, ¡°My elder brother has a fianc¨¦e already. I heard she¡¯s very controlling and also has a disagreeable disposition, which is why my elder brother rejected your invitation¡ªto avoid causing a misunderstanding.¡±

    Yin Heng chuckled and added, ¡°Heh, of course, my elder brother was overthinking too much. Why would you have that kind of intention toward my elder brother¡­¡±

    Before Yin Heng could finish speaking, the girl nonchntly nced at him. ¡°What if I said I did?¡±

    Yin Heng: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2316 - Isnâ€™t that too coincidental?

    <h4>Chapter 2316 Isn¡°t that too coincidental?</h4>

    Late at night, in the ancestral Yin residence:

    After arriving home, Yin Yuerong stripped off her jacket and entered her bedroom.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± The housekeeper quickly weed her and took the jacket from her before pouring her a cup of tea intended to dissipate the effects of alcohol.

    Yin Yuerong normally had a very old-fashioned style of dress and perpetually wore the same outfits. However, since tonight¡¯s function was fairly important, she dressed a little more ceremoniously and donned a ck evening gown.

    Although her outfit was extremely simple and she didn¡¯t adorn any essories, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty and elegance at all.

    The housekeeper looked at her master and inwardly sighed. If it weren¡¯t for her master¡¯s obsession running too deep, with her master¡¯s qualities, she could be protected and cherished by someone, possessing a fulfilling marriage.

    ¡°Madam, what happened?¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but inquire with great concern when she saw Yin Yuerong remaining in deep thought ever since her return.

    Yin Yuerong took a sip of the tea before replying, ¡°President Yi introduced a person to us today.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°His daughter, Yi Yunmo.¡±

    ¡°What? Daughter? President Yi has a daughter?¡± The housekeeper was astonished.

    Yin Yuerong exined the night¡¯s situation simply and revealed an amused expression as she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The housekeeper looked bewildered. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Madam, that President Yi¡¯s¡¯ daughter actually resembles Worriless Nie that closely? How could such a coincidence ur in this world?¡±

    After the housekeeper said that, she recalled that Yi Yunmo was personally brought there and introduced by President Yi and became uncertain. She hesitatingly asked, ¡°However, their demeanors are utterly different and it was President Yi who personally announced this, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything off about this. Perhaps they merely resemble each other? That¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    Yin Yuerong chuckled. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is correct. Hence, no one doubted that woman¡¯s identity during the banquet tonight. Even Ah-Jiu thought she was Yi Yunmo.¡±

    The housekeeper turned to her master. ¡°Madam, could it be you¡¯re saying¡­ you don¡¯t think that woman is Yi Yunmo and she¡¯s¡­¡±

    And she¡¯s being impersonated by Worriless Nie instead?

    The housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°First, I saw Worriless Nie myself. The fact that there are two such simr-looking people in this world and these two people just had to be Worriless Nie and Yi Yunmo¡ªisn¡¯t that too coincidental?¡±

    ¡°Second, President Yi said that he lost contact with his daughter for many years and only reunited with her recently. So how does he know whether Yi Yunmo is being impersonated by Worriless Nie or not?¡±

    The housekeeper turned uncertain after hearing that. ¡°But¡­ impersonating the President¡¯s daughter? Does that woman truly have the guts? Moreover, this isn¡¯t an easy matter. You can¡¯t just impersonate the President¡¯s daughter simply because you want to!¡±

    Yin Yuerong snorted. ¡°Auntie Qiao, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re underestimating that woman too much. She¡¯s disguised herself under so many identities and each identity has a fairly decent status. Plus, she managed to coax and deceive Ah-Jiu so much that hepletely obeys her. Do you really think she¡¯s merely an impulsive and brainless girl?¡±

    The housekeeper was incredulous and eximed in shock, ¡°Could it be that Worriless Nie saw you were trying to stop her marriage with Young Master, so she conjured this n and transformed into President Yi¡¯s daughter¡­?¡±

    Yin Yuerong snorted again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid her ambitions aren¡¯t solely limited to Ah-Jiu!¡±

    The housekeeper shook with fear the more she listened and asked, ¡°Should I immediately send people to investigate her?!¡±

 Chapter 2317 - fficially pursuing Director Si

    <h4>Chapter 2317 Officially pursuing Director Si</h4>

    Yin Yuerong shook her head. ¡°Since she dared to impersonate Yi Yunmo and deceived even President Yi, she naturally made wless preparations. Even if we investigated her, we probably wouldn¡¯t discover anything. Furthermore, I think it¡¯s extremely possible there¡¯s a powerful person acting as a correspondent for her behind the scenes.¡±

    The housekeeper bobbed her head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could President Yi also be deceived?¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Hence, this matter is of paramount importance, and we need to n carefully. However, don¡¯t panic. Even the tightest scam has a w, and we¡¯ll eventually make her reveal a w. Don¡¯t act rashly and wait for my instructions¡­¡±

    Worriless Nie, we¡¯ll take our time ying¡­

    ¡°Yes,¡± the housekeeper responded.

    Yin Yuerong said darkly, ¡°Heh, that girl is seriously gutsy for daring to do something like this. I don¡¯t believe Ah-Jiu will remain unmoved when he discovers the truth!¡±

    Judging from Ah-Jiu¡¯s attitude tonight, he probably didn¡¯t recognize that woman and seriously thought she was President Yi¡¯s daughter.

    In that kind of situation, Si Yehan rejecting that woman was the same as rejecting President Yi¡¯s daughter, which was why Yin Yuerong was so incensed.

    Thankfully, the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she found it. This woman was most likely an impostor¡­

    At the thought of gaining leverage against that girl, Yin Yuerong¡¯s mood improved a lot.

    At that time, Yi Lingjun absolutely wouldn¡¯t spare her. Impersonating the Arbitration Council president¡¯s daughter¡ªthat was simply provoking the entire Arbitration Council¡¯s authority. Yi Lingjun and his power alone would bring retribution on her.

    For this crime, the entire Nie family would also be ruined!

    ¡­

    At Tianshui City¡¯s expensive Shan¡¯nan Manors:

    Medusa guided Ye Wanwan to where she would be staying.

    Before the banquet, Ye Wanwan had settled things with Big Dipper and the others already. She told them she¡¯d return to Yun City first and ordered them to remain in Tianshui City to continue scouting for information.

    Medusa showed her around the house. ¡°Little Junior Sister, rest well! Call me if you need anything, alright?¡±

    Tonight, Ye Wanwan¡¯s acting skills were epic and she exhausted too much energy, so she did feel a bit exhausted right now.

    Ye Wanwan yawned and hugged Medusa. ¡°Alright, Senior Sister. You should go to sleep early too; you¡¯ve also had a tiring day.¡±

    Medusa exasperatedly responded, ¡°It was mainly from fright due to you! I was seriously afraid you¡¯d let the cat out of the bag earlier!¡±

    Ye Wanwan chuckled. ¡°How about it? I performed quite well, right?¡±

    Medusa also smiled. ¡°You were truly fearsome, and I bow to you. You¡¯re clearly the same person, but you give off apletely different feeling. I think even Director Si didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was filled with relish. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a professional actor, after all!¡±

    She was so tragically deceived by Si Yehan back then. Now, she could finally give him a taste of his own medicine.

    ¡°I think Yin Heng is beside himself with anxiety. He actually tried to drive a wedge between you two in front of you!¡±

    Medusa seriously looked down on men like Yin Heng. They were willing to advance by hook or crook and had no scruples about relying on women to elevate themselves. Afterward, he¡¯d even swagger around and gloat.

    A cold glint flitted through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°However they pped my baby¡¯s face before. I¡¯ll get payback all for him!¡±

    ¡°How are you nning to deal with him?¡± Medusa asked.

    Ye Wanwan blinked. ¡°Who said I¡¯d do anything to him? I don¡¯t have any free time.¡±

    A foreboding feeling crept up on Medusa for some reason. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. ¡°Mm¡­ Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll officially pursue Director Si!¡±

    Medusa: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was freaking crueler than doing something to him, wasn¡¯t it?

    Yin Heng would probably be angered to death¡­

    She could already imagine the iing uproar¡­

 Chapter 2318 - Reception party

    <h4>Chapter 2318 Reception party</h4>

    At a bar:

    Yin Heng chugged ss after ss of liquor.

    Tonight was supposed to be his show. It was supposed to be his moment to mercilessly suppress Si Yehan. He didn¡¯t expect everything to have been disrupted because of Yi Yunmo¡¯s appearance.

    Due to Yi Yunmo¡¯s ambiguous words and attitude toward Si Yehan and her invitation, everyone¡¯s attention centered on Si Yehan.

    Behind Yin Heng¡¯s back, some people even said it was because Si Yehan ignored Qin Xiyuan that she settled for second best and sought Yin Heng out!

    Also, Yi Yunmo¡¯s final words tonight¡ª¡±What if I said I did?¡±

    I did? I did what?

    Could it be Yi Yunmo seriously bore those kinds of intentions toward Si Yehan?

    Why?!

    Yin Heng heavily mmed the ss onto the bar with a bang.

    Upon seeing that, the confidant next to him quicklyforted him. ¡°Young Master Yin, I think it¡¯s very possible you¡¯re overthinking. After all, Miss Yi didn¡¯t sound certain either¡­¡±

    ¡°For someone of Miss Yi¡¯s status and background, her actions and speech aren¡¯t that simple or ordinary. How could she casually take a fancy to a man she just met at a banquet? I don¡¯t think we should mess ourselves up!¡±

    Yin Heng nced at his confidant and hummed. ¡°Then what¡­ do you think Yi Yunmo really meant?¡±

    The confidant provided his analysis. ¡°Young Master, I understand women like Yi Yunmo too well. They¡¯re conceited and look down on everyone from the depths of their hearts. They¡¯re both cold and haughty and probably feel repulsed and disgusted by men. You can tell from her attitude toward those men tonight.¡±

    Yin Heng asked, ¡°Then how would you exin her attitude toward Si Yehan?¡±

    She had the waiter switch his wine with ginseng soup and also had him bring Si Yehan a nket.

    It was precisely because Yi Yunmo was too cold and haughty that her special attitude toward Si Yehan especially incentivized people to dive deeper into its meaning.

    The confidant replied, ¡°Young Master, your vision is hazed because you¡¯re in the midst of it. I think that Miss Yi¡¯s attitude toward Si Yehan tonight was merely a little more polite and doesn¡¯t prove anything. She probably took preserving face for President Yi into consideration and tried to befriend and win over Si Yehan out of President Yi¡¯s admiration for Si Yehan.¡±

    Although this exnation also dissatisfied Yin Heng a lot, it was better than Yi Yunmo taking a fancy to Si Yehan.

    ¡°So, Young Master, it¡¯s most important for you to grasp onto Miss Qin tightly right now. If you evoke Miss Qin¡¯s wrath, that¡¯d be the true disaster!¡± the confidant advised.

    Yin Heng finally calmed down a smidge now. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    He easily lost control whenever he encountered matters rted to Si Yehan. Carefully thinking back on it now, he didn¡¯t overreact a bit.

    After all, there wasn¡¯t a whiff of anything concrete with Yi Yunmo yet, while Qin Xiyuan already belonged to him. He also had Qin Xiyuan arrange a position for him during this year¡¯s summit so he could attend it.

    He might not have any real power in this position right now, but it was a good stepping stone. After the summit concluded, Qin Zong would arrange for him to enter the Arbitration Council.

    He had no idea how Si Yehan managed to snake his way into a position as high as Director and hold a position on equal status with Yin Yuerong. This caused all his hard work over the years in the Yin family to be washed down the drain. No matter how hard he worked, he was a joke whenpared to Si Yehan.

    He must seize this opportunity and absolutely couldn¡¯t allow a millimeter of error.

    ¡­

    The next day:

    The Arbitration Council Summit officially convened and the entire day was overtaken by intense meetings attended by every single higher-up and director.

    That night, Yi Lingjun held a party for his precious daughter to both wee her and to help her befriend more people.

    A party held by Yi Lingjun for his daughter was absolutely an event people wanted to attend even if they had to bulldoze each other.

 Chapter 2319 - an absolutely seduce him

    <h4>Chapter 2319 Can absolutely seduce him</h4>

    Thankfully, Yi Lingjun was probably in a good mood from being reunited with his daughter, so he invited his disciples and some higher-ups from the Arbitration Council. Nearly all of the well-known members of Tianshui City also attended as well.

    Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng naturally attended.

    Several socialites were gathered together and brimmed with stunned admiration as they examined the sumptuous setting of the venue and the long line of prestigious guests.

    ¡°Wow! What an enormous procession!¡±

    ¡°Right? It¡¯s just a normal party, but it¡¯s more extravagant than Qin Xiyuan¡¯sing-of-age ceremony back then!¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s the daughter of Sir President. Even though there¡¯s just a single-word difference between president and vice president, the differences are mammoth, alright?!¡±

    ¡°Shhh, tone it down! Don¡¯t let Qin Xiyuan overhear you!¡±

    ¡­

    Discussions simr to this hadn¡¯t ceased since yesterday night, so how could Qin Xiyuan be ignorant to thoughts like this? However, due to Father¡¯s instructions, she repressed herself from erupting.

    She seriously couldn¡¯t understand how President Yi suddenly gained a daughter, especially one so simr looking to Worriless Nie. What was more coincidental was that Yi Yunmo also seemed to have taken a fancy to Si Yehan!

    Qin Xiyuan secretly sent people to investigate her, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any ws regarding Yi Yunmo¡¯s identity. She was indeed President Yi¡¯s daughter, but Qin Xiyuan still felt like something was off about it.

    Was there some issue there?

    Yin Heng¡¯s attitude today regained its previous gentleness and consideration. He apanied her the entire time and took care of her attentively.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what did Vice President Qin say about me entering the Arbitration Council?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already mentioned it to Father, and there won¡¯t be any problems. There happens to be an opening for a Director position and requires someone suitable to take it.¡±

    Joy took over Yin Heng¡¯s face. ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s great! This way, I can do my dues for Vice President Qin and help him more by his side.¡±

    As for Ye Wanwan, she was about to break down because of Yi Lingjun. She had finally waited until today¡¯s meetings concluded and was prepared tounch her n to find Si Yehan. However, to her surprise, Yi Lingjun nned some kind of party and invited a bunch of people, dragging her and introducing her to every single person.

    Judging from his behavior, he wanted nothing more than to brag and show to everyone that he had a daughter¡­

    Ye Wanwan was so exhausted she didn¡¯t want to tread another step. ¡°Say, Master¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression dropped instantly. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Ye Wanwan could only correct herself. ¡°Sir Father¡­ I have business to take care of, so can I leave now?¡±

    Yi Lingjun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re the main star today, so how could you leave now? Anyway, what business could you possibly have?¡±

    ¡°To find my man, of course! I was nning to ask him out on a date tonight, but you ruined all my ns!¡± Ye Wanwan said righteously.

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you want to seek him out for, huh? You want to seek him out, but he doesn¡¯t care about you, let alone go on a date with you! I also invited that guy to tonight¡¯s party, but he¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t want toe! He must not like you, so you should stop chasing after him, or else you¡¯re going to end up like Qin Xiyuan! I can¡¯t lose face!¡±

    Ye Wanwan peered at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Are you kidding me, Dad? Forget about me switching disguises, but even if I stuffed myself into a turtle shell, if I wanted to seduce him, I could absolutely seduce him!¡±

    Yi Lingjun had nothing but disdain on his face, his disbelief clear as day. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t want toe despite me personally inviting him, so he probably doesn¡¯t want to be connected to you in any way or fashion!¡±

 Chapter 2320 - Was she old and unable to lift a backsword anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 2320 Was she old and unable to lift a backsword anymore?</h4>

    Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless by Yi Lingjun, her feelingsplicated!

    From Worriless Nie¡¯s viewpoint, she should be happy that Si Yehan didn¡¯te. However, from Yi Yunmo¡¯s viewpoint, she was a bit angry.

    Freaking! Who cared who she was?! She just had to be connected to him!

    Ye Wanwan asionally nced at the entrance but still didn¡¯t see Si Yehan¡¯s figure. However, the people hitting on her came one wave after another.

    In some nearby corner:

    The director, who brought his son to gain favor with Ye Wanwanst time but had his son run off on him, was also in attendance today.

    ¡°Xu Yang, if you dare to run away again today likest time, you don¡¯t want to know how I¡¯ll punish you!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­ Could it be that you brought me back here simply to make me do this kind of thing? To seduce and curry favor with a woman?¡± The youth was infuriated, his eyes scarlet.

    The director snorted. ¡°Why else? Your martial arts skills are the same as a crippled person! Aside from having a decent-looking face, what use are you to the Xu family?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± The youth was incredulous.

    ¡°If you dare to be disobedient again this time, pack your bags and leave the Xu family!¡± The director handed a room card to him. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything already, so immediately get your ass in this room. As long as you can make Miss Yi happy, I¡¯ll consider the matter of bringing your mother back to the Independent State!¡±

    The youth tightly clenched the room card, his eyes gradually bing resigned.

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s attention was wholeheartedly focused on the entrance, so she was ignorant to the events urring in the dark.

    It was halfway through the party, and the one person who should¡¯vee still wasn¡¯t here.

    Ye Wanwan lost all patience and was about to leave since she was selling an apathetic and haughty persona anyway.

    However, she had just taken a step when she saw a familiar figure appearing at the entrance with Lin Que and Yu Shao trailing behind him.

    Since today¡¯s party was more private and less official, Si Yehan was dressed slightly more casually. He was wearing a loose-cut casual outfit with a windbreaker over it. His paleplexion caused his self-restrictive demeanor to lose some of its harshness and look a little more harmless. It was harder for people to look away.

    D*mn! He finally came!

    Ye Wanwan wasted half a night waiting, so she was rather resentful.

    ¡°Director Si, wee!¡± Yi Lingjun walked over and greeted him with a wine ss in hand. He said with a concerned tone, ¡°If you truly felt unwell, you didn¡¯t need toe.¡±

    As soon as Si Yehan came, his daughter had no time to pay attention to him, her dad.

    Si Yehan politely said, ¡°It was just some mild illness. How could I pass on the President¡¯s invitation? Furthermore, I would like to discuss the proposedw fromst time with you in detail.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this from nearby.

    Don¡¯t tell me he came here despite not feeling well purely because of Yi Lingjun???

    Yi Lingjun nced at Ye Wanwan, clearly rejoicing in her misfortune. He passionately received Si Yehan. ¡°Great great great, we¡¯ll talk over there!¡±

    He dragged Si Yehan away immediately.

    The utterly ignored Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Medusa walked over and whispered to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Little Junior Sister, Si Yehan really seems to bepletely uninterested in you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Was she seriously old and unable to lift a backsword anymore?

    She actually couldn¡¯t seduce him¡­

 Chapter 2321 - Forceful abduction

    <b>Chapter 2321 Forceful abduction?</b>

    Si Yehan¡¯s arrival still evoked quite a big wave.

    After all, there were many members of the Arbitration Council present, and word of the incidentst night had spread.

    Every guest heard that this haughty and condescending Miss Yi ignored everyone but solely exchanged a few words with Si Yehan and invited him to dance with her.

    Everyone was waiting for the next scoop of gossip, but Miss Yi didn¡¯t seem to show any reaction to Si Yehan¡¯s arrival and stayed seated where she was, conversing with Medusa without a nce at Si Yehan.

    In reality, before Ye Wanwan could do anything, Yi Lingjun had hogged Si Yehan all to himself the second Si Yehan arrived.

    Upon seeing theck of interaction between Yi Yunnmo and Si Yehan, Yin Heng, who had been paying close attention this whole time, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He really did over-think things¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s attitude was a big hit to Ye Wanwan, and she was unable to recover from the setback, listlessly sitting in her seat.

    Medusa cleared her throat beforeforting her. ¡°Little Junior Sister, this proves he¡¯s devotedly loyal to you, so you should be happy instead! When you recover your identity as Worriless Nie, you can go on whatever date you want!¡±

    Ye Wanwan grumbled. ¡°But I want to go on a date with him now!¡±

    It felt too terrible being able to see him but unable to touch him!

    Medusa nced at Si Yehan and tactfully said, ¡°Judging from his current attitude, I reckon that¡¯s unlikely¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was wallowing in her dejection when a thought sparked in her mind. ¡°Why is it unlikely?¡±

    Who am I?

    I¡¯m not Worriless Nie right now!

    I¡¯m the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president right now!

    Ye Wanwan excitedly turned to Medusa and eximed, ¡°Why am I pursuing him or asking him on a date? Why do I need to go through the trouble of pursuing him? With my current identity and background, I can throw my weight around and abduct him forcefully!¡±

    Medusa said, ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there¡­ something wrong with those words? But after carefully thinking about it, it sounded rather reasonable?

    After realizing this, Ye Wanwan resurrected to full health and gracefully stood up on her high heels.

    Tonight, she had applied a slightly smoky look and wore a ck evening gown that revealed the beautiful butterfly bones on her back. The straps of her high-heels were designed as vines wrapping around her ankles, making her fair skin particrly seductive.

    She nonchntly sauntered toward Si Yehan, akin to a ck rose under the moon, dangerous and mesmerizing.

    So pretty¡­

    Nearly everyone¡¯s gazes were glued to this girl.

    When Yi Lingjun saw his daughter approaching them, he asked with his eyes, ¡°What are you doing now? He clearly doesn¡¯t want to talk to you! He directly rejected youst night!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Yi Lingjun and stopped in front of Si Yehan. ¡°Director Si, dance with me?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±

    All the observers: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was the same exact words¡­ asst night¡­

    If it was merely a casual invitationst night, then this second urrence tonight couldn¡¯t be exined away, right?

    After an unknown amount of time spent in a peculiar silence, Si Yehan slightly looked up at the girl and said, ¡°Miss Yi, apologies, but I am busy today.¡±

    He actually rejected her again!!!

    All the guests were simply incredulous and their eyes simultaneously shot toward Ye Wanwan.

    Could she seriously tolerate it after being rejected twice in a row?

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up in a stunning and bewitching smirk as she slowly leaned down, stopping next to Si Yehan¡¯s ear. ¡°Director Si, I¡¯m not asking for your opinion.¡±

    After saying that, she directly snapped shut the opened file in Si Yehan¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Yi Lingjun¡¯s arms. ¡°Now you aren¡¯t busy.¡±

    She then red at Yi Lingjun in warning.

    Yi Lingjun gulped. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m old and my energy can¡¯t keep up. Let¡¯s discuss the matter another day.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2322 - Protect your purity

    <h4>Chapter 2322 Protect your purity</h4>

    Currently, the guests nearby might appear to be bustling with conversation, but in reality, every single pair of eyes had drifted toward them. Lin Que and Yu Shao were standing fairly close and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly as they watched the pair in a standstill with their swords drawn.

    Qin Xiyuan was originally suspicious due to Yi Yunmo¡¯s looks but became uncertain when she saw Si Yehan¡¯s attitude.

    The more Lin Que mulled over it, the more dismayed he became. However, he seriously couldn¡¯t think of a solution, so he hid to the side and lit a cigarette, spitting out a billow of smoke.

    The smoke followed the wind and happened to float toward Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan was waiting for Si Yehan¡¯s response, but her gaze shot toward Lin Que like a de as she said, ¡°The cigarette, snuff it out.¡±

    Lin Que was dumbfounded, the cigarette between his lips. ¡°Eh¡­ huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan extended her hand to wave away the wisp of smoke in front of Si Yehan before repeating, ¡°Snuff out the cigarette.¡±

    Lin Que looked at Ye Wanwan and looked at Si Yehan before finally realizing what she meant. He didn¡¯t say anything, butints overflowed inside.

    Are you for real? Ninth Brother is a man, so do you need to fuss over nothing when he¡¯s inhaling a little smoke?

    Lin Que resentfully nced at his Ninth Brother before obediently putting out his cigarette.

    Si Yehan naturally saw Lin Que¡¯s resentful gaze but didn¡¯t reveal anything in his expression. His finger lightly tapped against the ss surface of the bar, his unfathomable, starry eyes silently staring at the girl.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°Director Si, this way.¡±

    She extended her arm toward Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan nced at the girl¡¯s soft and delicate palm before slowly standing up and enveloping her small hand with his bigger hand.

    Apanied by the melodious sound of the violin, the two of them stepped onto the dance floor.

    On the dance floor, everyone subconsciously stopped their steps and retreated to the side.

    These two people were seriously too dazzling. Their motions and steps as they danced clearly appeared nonchnt, but they matched so well that they resembled a passionately-in-love couple.

    As everyone was amazed over this, they reflexively peered at Qin Xiyuan and Yin Heng.

    People were originally amazed over this golden couple. Now, when they werepared to the couple on the dance floor, they became nothing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, impressive! As expected, it¡¯s Eldest Young Master Si who¡¯s more impressive¡­¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat! So in other words, Qin Xiyuan was really lying, right?¡±

    ¡°Say, do you think Eldest Miss got together with Yin Heng because she was rejected and was shamed into anger?¡±

    ¡°Most likely! Where does Yin Heng have the capability? He was nothing but a manager after being in the Yin family for so many years? With that smidge of abilities he has, he can only pick up what Si Yehan doesn¡¯t want!¡±

    ¡­

    As the words around them turned more and more unpleasant, the more Qin Xiyuan found Yin Heng found displeasing. She shoved him away and stomped away angrily in her high heels.

    She originally got together with Yin Heng to make Si Yehan regret it and humiliate him. Who would¡¯ve expected the President¡¯s daughter to take a fancy to him and cause her to turn into a joke?

    Yin Heng staggered from the push, but his eyes remained intently glued to the couple on the dance floor, his expression abnormally dark.

    How great an honor it was to obtain the favor of Vice President Qin¡¯s daughter? But now, all the honor had turned into humiliation, and he became a clown from theparison.

    On the dance floor, Si Yehan had one handid over the girl¡¯s hand while his other hand was around her waist but he didn¡¯t actually touch her. He was a rather proper gentleman.

 Chapter 2323 - Goods in the thousands

    <h4>Chapter 2323 Goods in the thousands</h4>

    Ye Wanwan stared at a certain someone¡¯s aloof and distant chin. She ground her teeth before saying with a fake smile, ¡°Director Si is such a true gentleman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re over-praising me, Miss Yi,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan pointedly said, ¡°I heard Director Si has a fianc¨¦e. Someone who can make Director Si safeguard his purity this closely¡ªshe must be a perfect woman, right?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°It happens to be the opposite.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°The opposite?¡±

    What does he mean? Si Yehan actually said I¡¯m not perfect?

    Si Yehan responded, ¡°She isn¡¯t perfect. She¡¯s impulsive, easy to angry, terrible when drunk, unreasonable, likes to get into trouble, likes to get jealous a lot, and likes to deceive people. She especially likes to agree overtly but oppose people in secret¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan continued, ¡°When she promises me something on the surface, she never obediently adheres to it in secret and will always act outside my estimates and expectations¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Every day I spend with her, it feels like an adventure¡­¡±

    After listening to Si Yehan trash talk and bring up a bunch of her ws, Ye Wanwan nearly couldn¡¯t keep her expression in check anymore, and her tone darkened, ¡°Is that so? Since your fianc¨¦e is so awful, what do you like about her?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze crashed into the girl¡¯s dazzlingly starry eyes. ¡°Miss Yi, I thought I exined myself clearly just now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan dazedly froze in her spot, unable to react for an eternity.

    He exined himself clearly just now?

    What did he exin? He was clearly trash-talking her!

    Eh¡­ So what Si Yehan meant was¡­ everything he said just now¡­ was what he liked about her¡­?

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Because that person is her, in my eyes, her good qualities are in the thousands.¡±

    F*ck!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart started leaping madly. Those words were more touching than fiercely praising her to be a goddess who was visiting the mortal realm!

    Freak! What the heck was going on with Si Yehan?

    Back then, his emotional intelligence was clearly in the negative, but now, he had turned over an entirely new leaf.

    She came here to seduce him today but got seduced instead without warning.

    The song concluded and thunderous pping drowned the room.

    ¡°Miss Yi, you danced too well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! You¡¯re a goddess who descended to this world!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Miss Yi, business matters gue me, so please excuse me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a ss of red wine from a nearby server¡¯s tray and gently swirled it. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you.¡±

    Si Yehan was expressionless. ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued to swirl her ss. Tsk, he managed to escape yesterday. Does he think he can still escape today?

    The next second, Ye Wanwan nonchntly twisted her wrist, and over half of the ss was spilled onto Si Yehan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°NINTH BROTHER!¡± Lin Que jolted in fright. ¡°Ninth Brother, are you alright?¡±

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows and raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡± Although Ye Wanwan said that, there wasn¡¯t a trace of apologetess on her face. She ordered a nearby server, ¡°Prepare a clean outfit and send it to my room.¡±

    The server immediately responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Director Si, you cane upstairs with me and change your clothes first before leaving.¡±

    Lin Que helplessly watched this scene and felt like a me was burning underneath him from the anxiety.

    F*ck! T-th-this¡­ this was a real-life female hegemon!

    How could she?!

    Didn¡¯t she see that Ninth Brother was unwilling?

    Plus, she clearly sshed that red wine on purpose. Put nicely, Ninth Brother would be following her to change his clothes, but who knew what she wanted to do?!

    This¡­ this was basically the saying ¡°Sima Zhao¡¯s trick is so obvious that everyone knows¡±!

 Chapter 2324 - Canâ€™t protect his purity

    <h4>Chapter 2324 Can¡°t protect his purity</h4>

    Even Yi Lingjun almost couldn¡¯t keep watching anymore.

    Good daughter, could you be any more obvious?

    However, Ye Wanwan naturally ignored him.

    This method might be shameless, but it was very useful. It was both logical and reasonable, so Si Yehan couldn¡¯t find a good reason to reject it.

    And so, Ye Wanwan openly made Si Yehan follow her upstairs to her room.

    Her position was too disadvantageous tonight; she must gain the upper hand this round.

    In the back, Lin Que ran around in circles in distress but was powerless. He shook Yu Shao despairingly. ¡°This is a hoax! A tant hoax!¡±

    Yu Shao cleared his throat. ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t over-react. I think Miss Yi just wants to be friends with Sir. Plus, I still maintain my initial viewpoint, and there isn¡¯t anything bad about this. Furthermore, Miss Yi has a much higher position than Qin Xiyuan. If we obtain Miss Yi¡¯s assistance, what we want to aplish will be much simpler.¡±

    Lin Que red at him instantly. ¡°Your initial viewpoint? What¡±s your initial viewpoint, huh? Have Ninth Brother use the beauty trap?!¡±

    Yu Shao retorted. ¡°Why do you have to put it so badly? He just has to use a little¡­ a tiny bit.¡±

    ¡°I dare you to repeat that in front of that demoness, Worriless Nie! Thankfully, the previous Qin Xiyuan didn¡¯t get her way, but Yi Yunmo is different! This woman is too scary! Even Ninth Master can¡¯t fend her off. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid Ninth Master really can¡¯t protect his purity! At that time, it¡¯s not just a problem of a beauty trap! You¡¯ll have to start calcting how many times that demoness will hack you with her backsword!¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡± His math was bad; it¡¯d be better if he didn¡¯t calcte it¡­

    ¡­

    On the way there, Ye Wanwan kept to herself and maintained her haughty persona as she expressionlessly led Si Yehan to her room.

    The party was held at Tianshui City¡¯s biggest hotel. Yi Lingjun had reserved the whole ce, and Ye Wanwan¡¯s room was the presidential suite on the hotel¡¯s top floor.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator chimed and the duo reached the top floor.

    ¡°This way.¡± Ye Wanwan walked ahead and pulled out a door card from her purse and opened the room door.

    It seemed like a maid had lit some essential oil inside the room, so there was a very strong scent.

    The aroma wasn¡¯t bad smelling; it was just so intense that it made people ufortable.

    ¡°I already had people prepare some clothes beforehand, so you can change into them first, Director Si.¡± Ye Wanwan then added intentionally: ¡°If you don¡¯t find it troublesome.¡±

    He will have to strip anyway¡­

    Si Yehan acted like he didn¡¯t understand Ye Wanwan¡¯s underlying meaning. ¡°Thank you, Miss Yi.¡±

    Then, he picked up the clothes sitting on the sofa and headed toward the inner room.

    Why did he go that far to change his clothes¡­

    Ye Wanwan felt pitiful and stretched her neck to secretly peek inside, her mind surreptitiously running through the best method of attackingter.

    However, after waiting for an eternity, there still weren¡¯t any movements from Si Yehan.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Does it take that long to change his clothes? Why isn¡¯t he done yet¡­

    In her puzzlement, Ye Wanwan stood up and walked inside.

    She wasn¡¯t trying to intentionally sneak a peek or anything. She was just worried about him.

    ¡°Director Si¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan reached the door to the inner room, she saw that Si Yehan hadn¡¯t entered at all and had maintained his position of opening the door. His icy gaze was staring at something inside the room, a chilling aura emanating from his entire person.

    Ye Wanwan had no idea what happened, so she hastily walked over to see what was inside the room.

 Chapter 2325 - Screwed over terribly

    <h4>Chapter 2325 Screwed over terribly</h4>

    Ye Wanwan had just reached the door and didn¡¯t have time to clearly see what was happening inside before Si Yehan took off his ck jacket extremely fast and tossed it toward the bed inside the room, covering something up.

    Then, as though Si Yehan felt like it wasn¡¯t enough, he severely ordered her, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was about to look at the bed but reflexively closed her eyes obediently. ¡°¡­¡±

    Sh*t! Just what kind of situation was this?!

    Why was Si Yehan¡¯s expression so awful?

    What could be on the bed that would anger Si Yehan to this extent?

    It couldn¡¯t be a naked man, right?

    Dead silence invaded the air, and she could only hear Si Yehan¡¯s heavy breathing from his rage.

    Not only were Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes closed, but she also had no idea what was going on. It felt truly torturous.

    At this moment, rustling noises were heard from the bed. Later, a hoarse and panicked voice drifted to her ears. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Yi¡­¡±

    Sh*t?!

    Why was there another man¡¯s voice inside the room?

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist it anymore and opened her eyes in a sh, only to see¡­

    F*ck! There really was a man on the bed!!!

    And she¡¯d seen this man before!

    It was themb-like youth whom a director introduced to herst time. She felt like this dad had nefarious intentions and might want to sell his son for glory.

    She never expected him to be so efficient and move so quickly.

    He packed the youth up and sent him to her bed the very next day!

    ¡°Miss Yi¡­ I¡­¡± The youthy on the bed, the upper half of his bodypletely naked and half covered by the jacket Si Yehan threw at him. His face was flushed and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He never expected Yi Yunmo to note alone and to also bring a man here.

    In addition, this man was Director Si¡­

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man on the bed and cautiously nced at Si Yehan next to her. This situation simply made her head swell.

    F*ck! She was absolutely screwed over badly!

    ¡°Your father sent you here?¡± Ye Wanwan harshly asked with a cold expression, trying her hardest to draw the line between them.

    Baby, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand me! I didn¡¯t know anything!

    The youth was trembling slightly and was going to cower back but thought of something. He mustered his courage, tossed away the jacket over him, and threw himself in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Yi! I beg you, don¡¯t kick me away! I¡¯ll do anything you want me to!¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowly dodged the youth¡¯s touch, her expression terrible. ¡°Get out!¡±

    The youth understood very well that he¡¯d be doomed if he was kicked out by Ye Wanwan like this, so he could only continue to plead, ¡°Miss Yi, I beg you¡­ don¡¯t kick me out¡­ at least¡­ you¡­ you don¡¯t dislike me, right¡­? You said¡­ I had a lot of character¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan felt like she just got f*cked over! Sh*t! It was just an off-handed remark! She didn¡¯t mean anything else!

    Ye Wanwan reflexively turned and was about to say something to Si Yehan. However, Si Yehan hadnguidly fixed his sleeves and turned around already. ¡°Since Miss Yi is busy, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    The next second, without waiting for Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation, the hotel room door was mmed shut with a ¡°bang.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan stared at the youth, angered to the point of not knowing what to say. Yet, this youth was probably a victim too.

    ¡°Get dressed!¡± Ye Wanwan could only throw these words behind her before rushing to chase after Si Yehan.

 Chapter 2326 - Ruining my plan for no reason

    <h4>Chapter 2326 Ruining my n for no reason</h4>

    Lin Que and Yu Shao couldn¡¯t follow Si Yehan, so they could only anxiously wait at the bottom.

    To their surprise, within a few minutes, they caught sight of Si Yehan walking out of the elevator by himself.

    Si Yehan was wearing only a single shirt, the button at the top of his cor was unbuttoned, and his expression was dark as ink. This scene was seriously too misleading¡­

    ¡°Oh, sh*t¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he really got¡­¡± Lin Que turned pale with fright and dashed up. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Brother, are you alright? Where are your clothes?¡± What did Eldest Miss Yi do to you?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he go to change his clothes? Howe his jacket disappeared and he came out with just his shirt?

    Si Yehan¡¯s extremely chilly gaze shot toward him, and Lin Que immediately quieted, not daring to ask another word.

    Yu Shao and Lin Que met each other¡¯s eyes, their emotionsplicated.

    When Ye Wanwan finally caught up, all she saw were the taillights of a car. Si Yehan had driven away already.

    When Medusa passed by, she happened to see Ye Wanwan and rushed over, lowering her voice. ¡°Little Junior Sister¡­ why are you standing here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan released a long sigh, overwrought. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Hurry hurry, where¡¯s your car, Senior Sister? Help me catch up to Si Yehan¡¯s car first! I¡¯ll tell you in the car!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two of them hurriedly entered the car. Medusa was driving while Ye Wanwan sat in the front passenger seat.

    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you apany Director Si upstairs to, eh¡­ change his clothes?¡± Medusa was puzzled.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up. I finally managed to abduct him upstairs and didn¡¯t have time to do anything before¡­ guess what? As soon as I entered, I discovered a giant present waiting for me!¡±

    ¡°A giant present?¡±

    ¡°A naked man lying on my bed¡­ Si Yehan ran headfirst into him! Was I wronged or what?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ How did that happen? Who did it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan leaned forward to look ahead as she grumbled, ¡°That Director Xu!¡±

    ¡°Director Xu? No wonder. This does seem like something he¡¯d do. Sigh, this incident was truly¡­ too coincidental!¡± Medusa didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    The more Ye Wanwan thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Exactly! He ruined my ns for no reason!¡±

    Medusa said, ¡°Director Xu is blinded by greed and has always achieved his goals by hook or crook. From what I know, Director Xu¡¯s son has a decent character, so he was probably forced by his father and has it rather rough. Since you abandoned him and ran out tonight, he¡¯ll probably have a hard time when he gets home¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°I¡¯m very sympathetic to his ordeal, but I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m not some Holy Mother and can¡¯t rescue everyone in the world. This matter isn¡¯t within my jurisdiction.¡±

    She put herself on the other side of the equation. If this incident tonight befell Si Yehan and someone sent some pitiful beautiful woman with a tragic background to Si Yehan and Si Yehan helped that woman even if it was solely out of sympathy, she would still feel very ufortable about that.

    She already caused Si Yehan to misunderstand her, so how could she meddle in this matter still? Who would she be then?

    Call her selfish or unsympathetic, but other people¡¯s business had nothing to do with her.

    Medusa was truly surprised when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s nervous and avoidant attitude. This was her first time seeing Little Junior Sister caring so much about a person.

    Medusa said, ¡°Your method isn¡¯t wrong. Otherwise, if you made this a first and everyone else started following along, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. Anyway, it¡¯s not convenient for you to do this; it¡¯d be awful if Si Yehan misunderstood you again. Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me.¡±

 Chapter 2327 - Barrel in and poach people

    <h4>Chapter 2327 Barrel in and poach people</h4>

    Ye Wanwan immediately looked at her gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Why are you being polite to me?!¡±

    The two of them arrived in front of Si Yehan¡¯s current residence.

    They were about to exit the car when Ye Wanwan suddenly stopped Medusa. ¡°Senior Sister, wait!¡±

    The duo had parked the car far away and saw that a car seemed to have been parked at the entrance for a very long time.

    As soon as Si Yehan arrived, the doors to that car opened, and a woman wearing a steward uniform, who looked to be in her 50s or 60s, walked out.

    Behind the housekeeper were two young, beautiful, and exquisitely dressed girls.

    One of the girls was exceedingly beautiful while the other was bewitching and seductively. They were two entirely different types, but both had extremely outstanding looks.

    When the two girls saw Si Yehan, their eyes brightened, and they unwaveringly stared at him.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, feeling the situation taking a downturn.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± The housekeeper respectfully bowed at Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan nced at the two women behind the housekeeper. His mood was bad to begin with, but his expression darkened even more. ¡°It appears Director Yin doesn¡¯t recall what I said to her at the banquetst time.¡±

    The housekeeper had her head lowered and said neither servile nor haughty, ¡°Eldest Young Master, I¡¯m merely obeying my orders. Madam ordered me to bring these people to you. If you don¡¯t ept it, I can only continue to send more.¡±

    When Lin Que felt his Ninth Brother¡¯s expression turning more frightening, he felt as though his head could explode.

    There was already a hole in the ceiling, but it just had to keep raining every night. Howe they couldn¡¯t nip these peach blossoms and they increased instead?

    ¡°Say, Auntie Qiao, how can you guys act like this? Ninth Brother already said he doesn¡¯t need them, but you just have to keep sending them!¡± Lin Que angrily cried.

    ¡°This old servant is just obeying her orders. If Eldest Young Master doesn¡¯t like these two girls, this old servant can send other girls tomorrow.¡± The housekeeper was unrelenting.

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nearby, the volume of their conversation was enough for Ye Wanwan to hear it clearly. She finally realized what was going on.

    She knew it! She knew it! The matter was identical to her initial anticipations!

    Yin Yuerong really was poaching her prey from the very beginning!

    And she was sending people every single day?!

    Ye Wanwan pushed open the door with a swish and stomped out. Medusa was afraid Ye Wanwan would wreak havoc, so she hastily followed.

    ¡°Housekeeper Qiao!¡±

    The girl¡¯s clear and melodious voice surprised the housekeeper, and the woman reflexively turned to the speaker.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± The housekeeper never saw Ye Wanwan in real person but had seen her in photos, so she immediately recognized the neer. ¡°Miss Nie¡­?¡±

    Behind Ye Wanwan, Medusa spoke up. ¡°This is President Yi¡¯s daughter, Yi Yunmo, Miss Yi.¡±

    The housekeeper¡¯s expression turned serious and she immediately greeted Ye Wanwan reverently, ¡°So you¡¯re Miss Yi. This old servant has been rude.¡±

    So¡­ she was Yi Yunmo¡ªthe woman whose identity Old Madam suspected.

    Lin Que looked at Yi Yunmo, who suddenly appeared, and turned further dumbstruck. ¡°D*mn¡­ why did this woman chase us all the way here? What does she want?¡±

    Yu Shao looked at Yi Yunmo and the housekeeper and her two apanying beautiful women. His head pounded incessantly.

    What kind of strange scene was this¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was frosty as she surveyed the two beautiful women behind the housekeeper. ¡°Housekeeper Qiao, it appears my recent attitude wasn¡¯t expressed clearly enough?¡±

    Housekeeper Qiao kept her head lowered. ¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t understand your meaning, Miss Yi.¡±

 Chapter 2328 - Launch rampage mode

    <h4>Chapter 2328: Launch rampage mode</h4>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up at the corners, and the chilly aura around her intensified. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand anything¡ªyou just need to know one thing: I don¡¯t care who sent you here, but if I see women appearing within half a step of Director Si again, you¡¯re solely responsible for the consequences.¡±

    Housekeeper Qiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡± Why¡¯s this tone so familiar?

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Medusa: ¡°¡­¡±

    The housekeeper was dazed for half a day, at a loss for words. The other person¡¯s aura was seriously too frightening. She exerted a terrifying murderous aura and a formidable pressure that belonged to a superior person.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned chillier. Her aloof nce felt like a snowstorm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Take your people and scram.¡±

    The two girls¡¯ eyes shot open. They never expected the President¡¯s daughter to appear here, bust out and steal a man from them. Unwillingness was written all over their faces and they kept looking at Si Yehan.

    After all, as long as they were epted by Si Yehan, their futures would be bright and smooth. How could they willingly give up such a great opportunity?

    The seemingly pure-looking girl nced at Si Yehan aggrievedly before mustering her courage and protesting, ¡°Miss Yi, even¡­ even if you¡¯re President Yi¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you acting too tyrannically?¡±

    The other seductive girl quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right? Why won¡¯t you allow us toe to Director Si¡¯s ce? He doesn¡¯t belong to anyone!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were downcast as she chuckled lowly. In the next second, the reverberating ng of a de was heard as Ye Wanwan casually drew out the backsword Medusa carried on her person at all times and chopped the floor by the girls¡¯ feet.

    A crack instantly appeared on the marble floor and stretched to the tips of the girls¡¯ toes.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    That bloodthirsty posture of an army crawling out of hell scared the two girls to the point of screaming.

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°You won¡¯t leave? Sure, then stay behind.¡±

    In other words, leave your lives behind.

    ¡°No no no¡­ We¡¯ll leave¡­ We¡¯ll immediately leave¡­¡±

    The two girls didn¡¯t dare to linger and stumbled and staggered their way into the car. This woman was the daughter of Yi Lingjun. What didn¡¯t she dare to do?

    Upon seeing this, the housekeeper could only also leave for now.

    After all, even Old Madam couldn¡¯t determine this woman¡¯s identity. If¡ªif this woman really was Yi Yunmo and she antagonized her¡­ they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the consequences.

    After the housekeeper left, no one said anything, and the entrance was deadly silent.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t utter a single word and silently stood there, negative ions emanating from her every cell. Her fury was on the brink of explosion.

    Judging from what Housekeeper Qiao said just now, this wasn¡¯t Yin Yuerong¡¯s first time sending women to Si Yehan¡¯s doorstep.

    F*ck! She could forgive the most beautiful woman of Tianshui City, Qin Xiyuan, but even Si Yehan¡¯s real mom was poaching her man while sparing no pains.

    She had obediently waited in Yun City, but what she got was peach blossom admirers fluttering everywhere and throwing themselves at her man one after another?

    If she hadn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t he be drowned by his peach blossoms? Gah!

    Medusa didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly and carefully stared at the backsword in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yunmo¡­ my¡­ sword¡­ be careful with it¡­¡±

    It was over! It appeared Little Junior Sister really reached her limits this time and was scarier thanst time.

    Lin Que and Yu Shao also stopped breathing in their fright. Lin Que grumbled in an extremely quiet voice, ¡°Why does this¡­ this attitude¡­ look more and more familiar to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 2329 - You want to bribe me with just this

    <h4>Chapter 2329: You want to bribe me with just this?</h4>

    Meanwhile, Yu Shao was incredibly anxious. What should they do? It wouldn¡¯t do them any good if they really infuriated Yi Yunmo.

    Judging from Yi Yunmo¡¯s personality, she was probably spoiled rotten by President Yi and would obtain whatever she wanted regardless of what it was. Furthermore, other people weren¡¯t permitted to even touch it.

    When she liked you, she could listen and do anything you wanted her to do. However, if she was humiliated into anger and she sought retaliation, it¡¯d be over for them¡­

    ¡°Lin Que, how about you go and exin things to Miss Yi. Don¡¯t drag us down too,¡± Yu Shao urged.

    Lin Que immediately retreated a step. ¡°Are you kidding me? She has a sword in her hand! What if her hand slips? I won¡¯t go! If you dare, you go!¡±

    Yu Shao had no choice and could do nothing but fret anxiously. It was improbable for him to rely on Si Yehan to pacify and sweet-talk her¡­

    Ye Wanwan threw the backsword back to Medusa and looked at the man across from her. She snorted and said, ¡°It appears Director Si is surrounded by beautiful women and spending every day in paradise. You seem to be having quite the time in Tianshui City, are indulging in pleasure, and have forgotten your home and duties. I was being meddlesome.¡±

    Ye Wanwan took a deep step and forcefully suppressed her fury before turning and leaving.

    If she continued to stay there, she couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do.

    However, she had just taken a step when her icy hand was sped from behind.

    Ye Wanwan stiffened and paused, her eyes followed the big hand holding her and she crashed into a pair of deep eyes.

    Ye Wanwan was expressionless. ¡°What are you doing, Director Si?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi, how about youe inside and have some tea?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Have some tea your a**! I¡¯m full from my anger!

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s face remained chilly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ste already; Director Si is probably unavable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m avable.¡±

    ¡°I still won¡¯t drink it!¡±

    Si Yehan sighed lightly, extended his arms, and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que and Yu Shao¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°¡­???¡±

    W-wh-what¡­ what the heck was happening?

    Ninth Brother held Yi Yunmo¡¯s hand of his own volition and also embraced her?

    Wasn¡¯t this too shocking?!

    Medusa was startled initially before exasperation filled her face. Si Yehan probably recognized Little Junior Sister. If she still hadn¡¯t lost her disguise, it¡¯d be a miracle!

    However, she had no idea when this man realized this¡­

    When the man¡¯s extremely gentle voice drifted into Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears and paired with that long-absent embrace, a lump entered her throat and she felt like a popped balloon.

    However, when Ye Wanwan saw his attractive face, rage resurged inside of her. ¡°It¡¯s improper for a man and woman to touch each other. Director Si, please conduct¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish saying ¡°conduct yourself with dignity,¡± the man¡¯s cool lips pressed down and stopped her following words.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The final remaining anger inside Ye Wanwan instantly dissipated. She blinked and blinked and finally realized something.

    Did I lose my disguise?

    ¡°D*mn, Ninth Brother!!!¡± Lin Que eximed out loud. Yu Shao was also dumbstruck.

    Si Yehan originally intended to stop at a light kiss, but the girl¡¯s dazed reaction probably pleased him, so he tightened his hold around her waist and kissed her deeper.

    He finally stopped a momentter, his hand softly petting the top of her head.

    Ye Wanwan expression¡¯s stiffened and she cleared her throat. ¡°You want to bribe me with just this?¡±

    ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    ¡°Sleep with me!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 2330 - This familiar flavor of PDA

    <h4>Chapter 2330: This familiar vor of PDA</h4>

    At the door:

    Although Medusa was mentally prepared, she was still at a loss for words. However, her little junior sister lost her disguise already, so she could only go home first.

    As for Yu Shao and Lin Que¡­

    In the night wind, the duo was still frozen like a statue as they watched Yi Yunmo and Si Yehan entering the mansion together.

    Yu Shao: ¡°What¡­ what should we do¡­?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°Didn¡¯t you always suggest Ninth Brother to use the beauty trap? Isn¡¯t this perfect ording to you?!¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°But I never said to have Sir go sleep¡­ sleep¡­ sleep¡­¡±

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t listen anymore and finished it for him. ¡°Sleep with her!¡±

    Yu Shao chased after them in a panic. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t! I must stop Sir Director!¡±

    Lin Que hastily grabbed a hold of him. ¡°Come back! Why are you so slow-witted? Can¡¯t you tell yet?¡±

    Yu Shao was startled. ¡°Tell what?¡±

    Lin Que grumbled, ¡°Yi Yunmo is Worriless Nie!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Lin Que looped his arm over Yu Shao¡¯s shoulders, his voice resolute. ¡°I also thought it was impossible, but believe me, I wouldn¡¯t mistake this familiar vor of PDA even if I had my eyes closed!¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Inside the bedroom:

    Ye Wanwan furiously sat down on the bed.

    As Si Yehan loosened the buttons on his dress shirt with one hand, he leaned over to pat her on the head with the other hand. ¡°Wait for me to change.¡±

    He got sshed with a full cup of red wine by Ye Wanwan earlier. His jacket wasn¡¯t the only casualty¡ªhis dress shirt also got stained quite a bit.

    Si Yehan¡¯s motions as he changed were leisurely and simply pleasing to the eye.

    However he was just too slow.

    As Ye Wanwan sat there, she was evidently impatient.

    Si Yehan naturally noticed her expression, he stopped, leaving his buttons halfway buttoned. He approached her. ¡°Still angry?¡±

    Upon seeing Si Yehan finally sparing that shirt, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression eased a little. She pulled and forcefully pressed him onto the bed. ¡°When did you recognize me?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°Just now.¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, clearly disbelieving him. ¡°Really?¡±

    Si Yehan could only correct himself, ¡°When you invited me to dance with you.¡±

    ¡°Tell the truth!¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°The first time I saw you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stupefied. ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s illogical! He actually recognized me so easily?

    ¡°And you kept rejecting me?¡± Ye Wanwan red at him.

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°I was just cooperating with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wanwan actually had nothing to refute that.

    She originally thought she was the champion already, and yeah, she was the champion indeed, but Si Yehan was more heavenly defying! He was the GM!

    Si Yehan sped her waist with one hand and aloofly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to return to the hotel?¡±

    At the mention of the hotel, Ye Wanwan naturally recalled the wild man on her bed.

    Ye Wanwan sounded weaker immediately. ¡°Ahem, why would I return to the hotel? Of course I don¡¯t have to! I really didn¡¯t know anything about tonight¡¯s incident! It was all Director Xu¡¯s fault! He stuffed that guy inside my room; I¡¯m also the victim here! Anyhow, I just had one guy, but someone¡¯s been sending you beautiful women every single day!¡±

    Si Yehan said, ¡°I need to apologize to you regarding my mother¡¯s matter. I was worried you¡¯d get angry which was why I didn¡¯t want you toe to Tianshui City and stick your feet into this messy situation.¡±

    How could she still be angry after listening to Si Yehan¡¯s words? Her heart panged for him.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re even! You also aren¡¯t allowed to be angry anymore!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he open-heartedly say he¡¯s not angry? Does he have to be so honest?

    Fine! Your vinegar factory isrge-scaled! Whatever you say goes.

 Chapter 2331 - Who doesnâ€™t know how to compete with their dads?

    <h4>Chapter 2331: Who doesn¡¯t know how topete with their dads?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan saw that Si Yehan wasn¡¯t asking her about Yi Yunmo, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what¡¯s the deal with Yi Yunmo?¡±

    Si Yehan embraced her. ¡°If you want to tell me, you¡¯ll naturally tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mn, well, this actually involves Yi Lingjun¡¯s secret, and I can¡¯t tell an outsider or else it¡¯d probably set off a giant storm!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone took a turn. ¡°However, you¡¯re not an outsider anyway, so it¡¯s fine to tell you.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes softened upon hearing this.

    ¡°Well, um, Yi Lingjun actually has a secret identity, and his other identity happens to be someone I know!¡±

    ¡°Another identity?¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s second identity was someone Ye Wanwan knew. Si Yehan couldn¡¯t figure it out immediately.

    Ye Wanwan nodded and replied, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t believe it when I tell you. Yi Lingjun¡¯s other alias is¡­ He Lianjue¡­¡±

    Astonishment flickered through Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. This answer was truly very surprising. ¡°He Lianjue? Your master?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. When he found me, I was also scared witless and never expected that old freak, He Lianjue, to have such an alias! One of them was a well-respected martial arts master while the other one was an old freak whom everyone in the Independent State wants to throttle. These two people, who are as different night and day, are actually the same person!¡±

    After hearing this, Si Yehan finally understood the whole story of the matter. ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued to exin, ¡°As for why I suddenly turned into his daughter, it¡¯s merely that guy¡¯s awful sense of humor. He doesn¡¯t have a daughter, so he wanted to abduct one without having to do anything to enjoy the fun of it. Of course I couldn¡¯t agree to that kind of ridiculous request! But then, that day, I saw¡­¡±

    Si Yehan seemed to have realized something. ¡°When I visited President Yi that day, you were also there?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were resentful. ¡°That¡¯s right! I also saw Qin Xiyuan getting handsy with you! How could I tolerate it? So, I agreed to it in my anger! Competing dads? Who doesn¡¯t know how?!¡±

    ¡°So the table in President Yi¡¯s living room¡­¡±

    ¡°I broke it!¡±

    ¡°The crack on the floor¡­¡±

    ¡°I hacked it!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    So all the things she said on the phone that day, telling him to rest easy and saying she absolutely wouldn¡¯t be impulsive or misunderstand¡­ Not a single word was true¡­

    He should¡¯ve known.

    As they spoke, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Yi Lingjun calling.

    Ye Wanwan exasperatedly epted the call. As soon as the call connected, Yi Lingjun¡¯s emotional, usatory voice was heard. ¡°What happened to your professional standard and ¡®I absolutely won¡¯t lose my disguise¡¯, huh?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan unhappily poked Si Yehan and didn¡¯t stop until Si Yehan grabbed her unruly hands. She sighed and replied to Yi Lingjun, ¡°Disguise, what disguise¡­? I¡¯ve been transparent in front of my baby since the beginning¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°It¡¯s perfect that I lost my disguise¡ªsaves me the work of tiring myself to death in pursuing him again. Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter, Dad. I¡¯m gonna hang up now, I gotta sleep. Good night, bye-bye!¡±

    Yi Lingjun protested, ¡°Wait wait wait wait! Where are you sleeping, huh? Hey! Hey?!¡±

    Beep beep beep. Ye Wanwan decisively hung up.

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°You promised you¡¯ll sleep with me tonight! You can¡¯t go back on it!¡±

    ¡°You cane over anytime,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    ¡°Much better!¡±

 Chapter 2332 - Choke them to death

    <h4>Chapter 2332: Choke them to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early next morning:

    ¡°Why did you wake up so early?!¡± Ye Wanwan poked out her head from the covers.

    ¡°Meeting,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned, and she instantly nestled out of the covers with a roll. ¡°Oh oh oh, a meeting, is it? I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    Si Yehan covered her with the nket again. ¡°No need. Sleep a little more.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s fighting spirit was brimming. ¡°No way! I have to drive you there! I haven¡¯t started spreading dog food yet! I must choke that dog couple to death!¡±

    Si Yehan exasperatedly nced at her and could only watch her leap out like an Energizer bunny.

    Ye Wanwan gave Senior Sister a call and asked her to send someone to drive her car over there. Then, she put on her makeup and changed her clothes at lightning speed, switching into Yi Yunmo mode.

    This sports car was prepared for her by Yi Lingjun, but she hadn¡¯t used it before. It happened toe in handy now.

    The meeting was held at the Arbitration Council building.

    Under the morning sun, all the higher-ups and directors of the Arbitration Council arrived in session.

    Qin Xiyuan, Yin Heng, and several directors were engaged in conversation by the entrance. With Qin Zong¡¯s assistance, Yin Heng could attend the meeting too. Although he was just a spectator, it was the same as halfway entering the Arbitration Council.

    At that moment, a shy, newest-model, silver sports car halted to a stop with a swish, attracting quite a number of gazes.

    The back door opened and Ye Wanwan stepped out in her 12-centimeter high heels.

    ¡°Miss Yi!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Yi!¡±

    ¡°Are you also here to attend the meeting, Miss Yi?¡±

    Many people started greeting Ye Wanwan, their imaginations surging. It appeared Yi Lingjun was truly preparing to allow Yi Yunmo to enter the Arbitration Council?

    Ye Wanwan maintained her chilly expression amidst everyone¡¯s rampant discussion and aloofly said, ¡°The meeting is unrted to me. I¡¯m merely dropping someone off.¡±

    ¡°Dropping someone off?¡± Everyone was more shocked.

    ¡°Dropping off who?¡±

    Who was powerful enough to make Yi Yunmo personally drop them off?

    President Yi had entered already, so it couldn¡¯t be President Yi.

    Under everyone¡¯s intense stares, the other car door opened, and Si Yehan stepped out.

    ¡°D*mn! Isn¡¯t that Director¡­ Director Si?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Director Sie out of Miss Yi¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi is dropping off Director Si?¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s expression froze the same moment everyone¡¯s gaze turned to him.

    He had obtained informationst night that said Si Yehan came out not long after entering Yi Yunmo¡¯s room, so he eased up. Who would¡¯ve expected Si Yehan toe out of Yi Yunmo¡¯s car this early in the morning?

    After Si Yehan exited the car, he stopped in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m going to the meeting now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Si Yehan prepared to enter. Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows raised as she called out, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Si Yehan paused. ¡°Is there something else, Miss Yi?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten something, Director Si?¡±

    Before Si Yehan could react, Ye Wanwan took a step forward and leaned over, pressing a kiss on his lips.

    Gasps surrounded them. Nearly everyone was stupefied.

    Sh*t! What kind of shocking scene was this???

    The morning sun bore down on a girl standing on her tiptoes and kissing a man, creating a scene as beautiful as an oil painting.

 Chapter 2333 - Directly going public

    <h4>Chapter 2333: Directly going public</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Si Yehan concealed the gentleness that wouldn¡¯t dissipate from his eyes and lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Otherwise, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself or continue cooperating with her act.

    ¡°Oh my god! What did I see?¡±

    ¡°T-th-this¡­ this is considered directly going public, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going public without a doubt, alright?¡±

    If everything before was still ambiguous and suggestive, now it was definitely without a doubt.

    Nearby, Director Xu felt sweat drenching him as he watched this scene from a corner.

    He never expected Yi Yunmo to have really taken a fancy to Si Yehan. In the end, by sending his son to herst night, not only did he not gain any favor with Yi Yunmo, but he also disturbed her n.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination or not, but Director Si¡¯s gaze toward him today also seemed especially frightening¡­

    Aside from Director Xu, everyone with ulterior motives also shook their heads and sighed. Now, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Having made up their goodbye kiss, Ye Wanwan finally allowed Si Yehan to leave.

    After spreading the dog food, Ye Wanwan drove back to the mansion.

    Ye Wanwan was originally nning to go back to her room to sleep some more when a knock was suddenly heard at her door.

    ¡°Enter. Housekeeper Wu, what is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked when she saw the housekeeper who pushed open the door.

    This residence and housekeeper were all prepared for her by Yi Lingjun. She heard that this housekeeper had been working for the Yi n for many years and was considered an all-knowing character in Tianshui City.

    It was because of this that Yi Lingjun had ced Ye Wanwan in this housekeeper¡¯s care without worry. Aside from arranging for Ye Wanwan¡¯s daily necessities, if she needed any minor matters to be handled, she could leave them to this housekeeper and they¡¯d be done perfectly.

    After all, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t been in Tianshui City long and was unfamiliar with Tianshui City still, especially the intricate andplicated power web. She might get into big trouble with perhaps the slightest ident.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a young chap and elderly man asking to see you,¡± the housekeeper reported to Ye Wanwan reverently.

    ¡°Elderly man¡­ young chap¡­¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper nodded. ¡°They visited before dawn, but you went to sleep already, Miss, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Housekeeper Wu. Let them enter,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    After obtaining Ye Wanwan¡¯s permission, Housekeeper Wu didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.

    Ye Wanwan guessed that the young chap and elderly man Housekeeper Wu spoke of might be First Elder and the others.

    As she expected, several minutester, Housekeeper Wu led Big Dipper and First Elder inside the room.

    ¡°You can leave for now, Housekeeper Wu,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Alright, Miss. Call me if you need anything.¡± Housekeeper Wu retreated from the room, closing the door behind her.

    After Housekeeper Wu left, Ye Wanwan imperceptibly surveyed First Elder and Big Dipper. She inevitably felt confused about how First Elder and Big Dipper knew she lived here.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Sis Feng, right?¡±

    Big Dipper examined Ye Wanwan a few times before asking uncertainly.

    Wasn¡¯t the woman in front of him seriously too different from the Sis Feng in his mind whomitted any imaginable misdeed? Although there weren¡¯t many changes in terms of appearance, what was the matter with this bone-chilling aura?

    Furthermore, the make-up was also drastically different. In his memory, Sis Feng dressed up and put on make-up very rarely. Even if she did put make-up on, it was very reserved, and she liked to turn herself into an angelic little fairy. On the other hand, this woman¡¯s make-up fully disyed her beauty vividly without any restraint and was very prominent¡­

 Chapter 2334 - Did something major

    <h4>Chapter 2334: Did something major</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Forget about Big Dipper, but even First Elder was a bit suspicious and uncertain, afraid they¡¯d found the wrong person.

    Before Big Dipper could say anything else, Ye Wanwan casually sat back on the sofa and impatiently ordered, ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    He repented for his previous thoughts. This was President Fearless, Sis Feng herself, for sure¡­

    ¡°D*mn, Sis Feng, aren¡¯t you too gutsy? You actually dared to impersonate President¡­ President Yi¡¯s daughter?! If you¡¯re discovered, it¡¯s not a joke!¡± Big Dipper was soaked in sweat from fright. He originally just visited to feel things out but didn¡¯t expect it to really be true!

    They were seriously too naive to have actually thought Sis Feng had changed and obediently returned to Yun City.

    They didn¡¯t expect her to create a debacle and cause trouble as soon as she came!

    She dared to pull off something like impersonating Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter!

    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Ye Wanwan was curious.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a gathering for the Arbitration Council¡¯s higher-ups yesterday? Well, we were following Yin Yuerong the whole time and happened to see you, Sis Feng, when the event was over. However, there were too many people and you looked slightly different, so we didn¡¯t dare to attempt to see you¡­ Anyway, we found out you lived here afterward,¡± Big Dipper exined.

    ¡°You were following Yin Yuerong?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. ¡°Why were you following Yin Yuerong?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t scouting information from her a mission you gave us, Sis Feng¡­?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She just told them to scout for information! She didn¡¯t tell them to follow Yin Yuerong!

    Who was Yin Yuerong? Where did they get the guts to rashly follow her?

    They were lucky to still be alive!

    ¡°Sis Feng, your phone has been unreachable! Something major happenedst night!¡± Big Dipper eximed with a sigh.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned. She was with Si Yehanst night, and they were finally able to spend time alone, so she turned off her phone before going to bed.

    ¡°Third Elder was captured while he was near Yin Yuerong¡¯s house. We got this information in the middle of the night,¡± Big Dipper said.

    ¡°Third Elder was captured¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys together?¡±

    No wonder Big Dipper and First Elder sought her out in such a great hurry¡­

    ¡°Sis Feng, we work in three shifts¡­ and switch between following and scouting,¡± Big Dipper replied matter-of-factly.

    The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched, unable to say anything for several minutes. She truly underestimated these fools¡¯ ability to kill themselves.

    ¡°Sis Feng, hurry and think of something! I think Third Elder¡¯s fate is hanging by a thread this time! Ending up in Yin Yuerong¡¯s hands¡ªhe¡¯ll lose ayer of skin even if he doesn¡¯t die!¡± Big Dipper said anxiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Have you forgotten who our president is right now? As the daughter of President Yi right now, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for her to save Third Elder,¡± First Elder retorted.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°How did you get the news that Third Elder was captured?¡±

    ¡°Information leaked from the Yin residence, of course. How else would we find out?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked pensive.

    With Yin Yuerong¡¯s capabilities, this type of information absolutely couldn¡¯t leak out easily if she was unwilling. Unless¡­ it was information Yin Yuerong purposely leaked out.

    If it was information Yin Yuerong purposely leaked out, then the tricks inside would be immeasurable and things absolutely weren¡¯t as simple as they appeared.

    First of all, Yin Yuerong had always been suspicious of her identity as the president¡¯s daughter. So if she appeared at this moment and rescued Third Elder, even if she did it nonchntly, it would be the same as ripping away her own disguise to someone like Yin Yuerong.

 Chapter 2335 - That was gifting a kill

    <h4>Chapter 2335: That was gifting a kill</h4>

    She had to be extremely cautious regarding her identity toward Yin Yuerong. Currently speaking, she couldn¡¯t expose it to those higher-ups from the Arbitration Council, especially Yin Yuerong.

    If other people learned that Yi Lingjun had intentionally deceived people, it might impact Yi Lingjun¡¯s prestige.

    ¡°Sis Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan inquisitively.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head and said to Big Dipper and First Elder a momentter, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to leave this matter regarding Third Elder to you guys.¡±

    ¡°Leave this matter to us?¡± Big Dipper was astonished. ¡°What does ¡®leave this matter to us¡¯ mean, Sis Feng?¡±

    ¡°Rescue Third Elder.¡± Ye Wanwan said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Big Dipper and First Elder met each other¡¯s eyes.

    Rescue Third Elder? How? Third Elder was currently in Yin Yuerong¡¯s possession and was definitely imprisoned inside her house. Should they infiltrate Yin Yuerong¡¯s house to rescue Third Elder? That wasn¡¯t rescuing someone! That was gifting a kill!

    ¡°Sis Feng, are you serious?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of grievances and enmities did she have with them?

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to rescue Third Elder, but the main problem was the enemy was too powerful! If they really went to rescue Third Elder, they¡¯d be dying hand in hand with Third Elder!

    ¡°President.¡± First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan and calmly said, ¡°With the current situation, it isn¡¯t realistic for us to rely on ourselves to rescue Third Elder. Yin Yuerong must be very vignt, and I reckon she probably made all the preparations already. She¡¯s probably nning to catch a turtle in a jar and catch us in one fell swoop.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to go to the Yin residence to rescue Third Elder, but you must go through all the motions on the surface.¡±

    ¡°Sis Feng, what do you mean? Howe I don¡¯t understand?¡± Big Dipper asked.

    ¡°You have to at least let Yin Yuerong know you¡¯re really anxious and are trying to think of a rescue method. That¡¯s all you need to do. As for Third Elder, you won¡¯t need to worry about him,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Big Dipper still didn¡¯t fully understand his president¡¯s meaning or objective.

    Upon seeing Big Dipper about to inquire some more, Ye Wanwan interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything else; just do as I say. I will handle Third Elder¡¯s matter, alright?¡±

    ¡°Since you said that, then I understand, Sis Feng. I¡¯m good at performing the gestures and putting on a show¡­ Leave it to me! There won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Big Dipper promised her with a p of his chest.

    After Big Dipper and First Elder left, Ye Wanwan went back to sleep.

    ¡­

    In the next few days, Ye Wanwan frequently attended all sorts of seminars and asions with Yi Lingjun and acted like she didn¡¯t care about Third Elder being captured.

    Since Yin Yuerong suspected her, she¡¯d beat that woman at her own game. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan told Si Yehan that he must guarantee Third Elder¡¯s safety, so she felt a little more at ease with Si Yehan watching.

    However, Si Yehan could only assure her that Third Elder¡¯s life wasn¡¯t at risk and couldn¡¯t guarantee anything else.

    Ye Wanwan was well aware of Si Yehan and Yin Yuerong¡¯s current rtionship, so it was already enough that she knew Third Elder was fine right now.

    At the Yin residence:

    In the past several days, Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t show up and seemed to be ignorant of the information they leaked¡­

    Furthermore, the Fearless Alliance group kept lingering around the Yin residence all day long as though they were thinking up a method to rescue the elderly man who was captured.

    ¡°Madam, there seems to be something strange about this matter.¡±

 Chapter 2336 - Isnt that too coincidental?

    <h4>Chapter 2336: Isn¡¯t that too coincidental?</h4>

    In the living room, Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression was dark as ink as she listened to Auntie Qiao.

    Yin Yuerong was quiet for a moment before turning to Auntie Qiao. ¡°I think it¡¯s strange now that you mention it. I intentionally leaked this information in order to mess up Worriless Nie¡¯s own ns. There should be zero slip-ups when it¡¯s a matter of a Fearless Alliance higher-up¡¯s life or death.¡±

    ¡°Madam, if that¡¯s the case, I think there are only two possibilities,¡± Auntie Qiao said.

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, tell me¡ªwhich two possibilities could it be?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Auntie Qiao nodded. ¡°Madam, the person captured is Third Elder from the Fearless Alliance and appears to have a rather close rtionship with Worriless Nie, but is it possible that Worriless Nie doesn¡¯t care about Third Elder¡¯s life or death at all? If that¡¯s the case, even if Worriless Nie was impersonating Yi Yunmo, she wouldn¡¯t care about Third Elder¡¯s fate.¡±

    Yin Yuerong mulled over it for a minute before shaking her head. ¡°No. I discovered that Worriless Nie is a particrly loyal person. Not to mention an elder from the Fearless Alliance, but even if the hostage was a mid-level higher-up, she wouldn¡¯t leave them to die. Moreover, this Third Elder is rather close to her.¡±

    Many days ago, Yin Yuerongunched a thorough investigation on Ye Wanwan and learned every detail about her.

    ¡°Then Madam, the second possibility¡­ this Yi Yunmo is indeed President Yi¡¯s daughter and isn¡¯t being impersonated by Worriless Nie,¡± Auntie Qiao continued.

    ¡°Heh. I don¡¯t believe there could actually be such simr looking people in this world. Isn¡¯t that too coincidental?¡± Yin Yuerong snorted.

    Yin Yuerong turned to Auntie Qiao and asked, ¡°Auntie Qiao, how¡¯s your progress on the matter I had you investigate?¡±

    ¡°Madam, I was actually about to inform you that there was indeed someone named Yi Yunmo overseas and we investigated the prestigious school she attended. We also found Yi Yunmo¡¯s ssmate and had her ssmate look at the photo we took at the banquet¡­¡± Auntie Qiao replied calmly.

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°And the results?¡±

    ¡°Madam, the result was that Yi Yunmo¡¯s ssmate recognized her immediately after seeing the photo and confirmed that the person in the photo we took was Yi Yunmo herself indeed. From the information we obtained, Yi Yunmo appears to have been very domineering at school and her current personality is very simr too.¡±

    After listening to Auntie Qiao¡¯s report, confusion surfaced on Yin Yuerong¡¯s face. How could that be possible¡­ Could Yi Yunmo and Worriless Nie really be two different people¡­?

    However, if they were really two different people, why did they look so simr?

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, take a trip to Yi Yunmo¡¯s residence and invite her over. I¡¯d like to see whether she¡¯s a real princess or a Cindere.¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    ¡­

    At the residence Yi Lingjun arranged for Ye Wanwan:

    Ye Wanwan was lying in bed and scrolling through her phone.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Housekeeper Wu¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Enter,¡± Ye Wanwan called out.

    Housekeeper Wu entered the room.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan asked the other woman.

    ¡°Miss, Housekeeper Qiao from the Yin family is here to see you. Will you see her?¡± Housekeeper Wu inquired.

    ¡°Housekeeper Qiao?¡± Ye Wanwan was perplexed.

    ¡°Miss, Housekeeper Qiao is Yin Yuerong¡¯s confidant and holds some reputation in Tianshui City. She isn¡¯t someone insignificant,¡± Housekeeper Wu exined.

 Chapter 2337 - Probing

    <h4>Chapter 2337: Probing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up when she learned Housekeeper Qiao¡¯s identity.

    She had been running around with Yi Lingjun and attending all kinds of seminars thesest few days. It appeared Yin Yuerong had turned antsy.

    ¡°Alright, let her enter,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    A momentter, Housekeeper Wu led a well-dressed, middle-aged woman into the room.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Yi, it¡¯s an honor to see you again,¡± Auntie Qiao greeted her with a faint smile after a few scrutinizing nces.

    ¡°It was Yin Yuerong, Director Yin, who sent you here?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Housekeeper Qiao and recognized her as the person who brought women to Si Yehan that night.

    ¡°Indeed, Miss Yi.¡± Housekeeper Qiao nodded.

    ¡°State your purpose,¡± Ye Wanwan aloofly said.

    ¡°Miss Yi, my madam wants to invite you to visit the Yin residence. Do you have the time, Miss Yi¡­?¡± Auntie Qiao said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Auntie Qiao¡¯s expression turned embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t this type of personality¡­ too unapproachable?

    In her mind, the most unapproachable person she had ever met in her lifetime was Yin Yuerong, but whenpared to this person before her, Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t hold a candle to her.

    She had seen all kinds of people, but this Yi Yunmo couldn¡¯t simply be considered unapproachable¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t give you an opportunity to approach or interact with her. People like her were typically haughty and condescending to their bones, considering every person and matter beneath them.

    For example, Yin Yuerong was at least obsessive, which was a type of attitude, but Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t even have anything that could be considered an attitude, which was most frightening¡­

    ¡°Miss Yi¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply when Auntie Qiao was about to speak, a cold glint surfacing in her eyes. ¡°I thought I clearly told you just now that I didn¡¯t have time.¡±

    She then looked at Housekeeper Wu. ¡°Housekeeper Wu.¡±

    Housekeeper Wu expressionlessly said to Auntie Qiao, ¡°Housekeeper Qiao, please don¡¯t make things difficult for this servant. If Director Yin wants to see my miss, please trouble her and ask her toe here herself.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need toe here,¡± Ye Wanwan interjected coldly.

    ¡°Housekeeper Qiao, I think my miss has clearly expressed herself. This way, please,¡± Housekeeper Wu said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve disturbed you today. Please pardon me, Miss Yi.¡± Auntie Qiao then followed Housekeeper Wu out of the room.

    ¡­

    At the Yin residence:

    After Yin Yuerong heard Auntie Qiao retell her visit, her expression turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°She¡¯s seriously viewing herself like a princess, huh¡­ she wants to make me visit her personally?!¡± Yin Yuerong glowered with a snort. There wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to treat her with this kind of attitude in the Twelve Independent States!

    ¡°Madam, what Yi Yunmo meant is that she wouldn¡¯t have time to see you even if you personally visited her,¡± Auntie Qiao responded helplessly.

    Yin Yuerong snorted. ¡°Interesting! Very interesting!¡±

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not,¡± Auntie Qiao said hesitantly.

    ¡°What can¡¯t be said between us? Speak,¡± Yin Yuerong ordered.

    ¡°Madam, based on my observations today and the information we obtained from Yi Yunmo¡¯s school, it¡¯s improbable that this Yi Yunmo is being impersonated by Worriless Nie,¡± Auntie Qiao said.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that she¡¯s indeed President Yi¡¯s daughter, Yi Yunmo?¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s brows locked together.

    ¡°I personally think it¡¯s close to the mark. This Yi Yunmo is haughty and prideful to the bones and extremely condescending and difficult to talk to. She doesn¡¯t give other people any opportunities to interact with her¡­ However, there¡¯s a potential method we could use to invite her here,¡± Auntie Qiao said.

 Chapter 2338 - Going according to her plan

    <h4>Chapter 2338: Going ording to her n</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    ¡°The information I obtained is that Yi Yunmo appears to be interested in Eldest Young Master. That night, she directly kicked out the two women I brought over and dered that she wouldn¡¯t permit me to bring anyone over again. Her interest is very evident already. Later, she publicly dropped Eldest Young Master off at a meeting. If Madam uses Eldest Young Master as an excuse to invite her here, we might have a better chance,¡± Auntie Qiao said.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Interested in Ah-Jiu?¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s lips curled into a bone-chilling smile. ¡°That makes her more suspicious, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Madam, not necessarily.¡± Auntie Qiao shook her head. ¡°Women with a personality like hers are haughty and arrogant to their cores, so they¡¯re actually more easily attracted to people with Eldest Young Master¡¯s personality like a ma.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, all the evidence clearly indicates that Worriless Nie and Yi Yunmo are two different people. The people we sent to Yun City yesterday have returned already, and they said Worriless Nie is indeed still in Yun City right now and is currently fretting over Third Elder¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Did they see Worriless Nie in the flesh?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Auntie Qiao shook her head. ¡°However, the spies I ced in the Fearless Alliance said Worriless Nie summoned several urgent meetings with the higher-ups these past few days. So there most likely isn¡¯t a mistake.¡±

    ¡°My statement still holds true. We¡¯ll be able to see whether she¡¯s a true princess or a Cindere after one visit to the Yin residence,¡± Yin Yuerong said mockingly.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Ye Wanwan had just woken up when she received a call from Si Yehan.

    ¡°Baby, did you miss me?¡± Ye Wanwan greeted him cheerily.

    ¡°My mother sought me out yesterday.¡± Si Yehan was frank.

    ¡°Oh? What did she say?¡± Ye Wanwan asked curiously.

    ¡°She wanted me to invite you to the Yin residence,¡± Si Yehan answered.

    ¡°So you refused her?¡± Ye Wanwan was pensive.

    ¡°I agreed,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Agreed? Seriously?!

    ¡°My mother is very suspicious about your identity, so there were probably two objectives for making me invite you,¡± Si Yehan said. ¡°First of all, she wants to test my attitude. If I refused, her suspicion definitely wouldn¡¯t be eliminated.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was aware of this as well. Because the true Yi Yunmo wouldn¡¯t be in any danger if she went to the Yin residence. However, if a fake Yi Yunmo visited the Yin residence, her life would be in danger.

    If Si Yehan rejected, Yin Yuerong would probably just employ more extreme methods.

    ¡°Ah, baby, you¡¯re too smart!¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t praise me so fast,¡± Si Yehan interrupted her exasperatedly. ¡°Second of all, my mother wants you to visit the Yin residence to ascertain your identity. At the very least, she did this because she can¡¯t determine whether you¡¯re truly Yi Yunmo or an impostor.¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Although I agreed, you don¡¯t need to go anywhere. I¡¯ll handle everything regarding my mother, including Third Elder. I¡¯ll think of a way to rescue him,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. She naturally had to go to the Yin residence eventually. Everything was still going ording to her n.

    If Yin Yuerong wanted to test her, her only option was to use Third Elder. She didn¡¯t have any other methods.

    ¡°Miss, Housekeeper Qiao is here again.¡±

    Housekeeper Wu¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Alright. Tell her to wait for me. I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to Director Yin Yuerong this time,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

 Chapter 2339 - You honored us with your presence

    <h4>Chapter 2339: You honored us with your presence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Housekeeper Wu didn¡¯t understand why Miss suddenly agreed to visit Yin Yuerong¡¯s residence, she merely nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Ye Wanwan got ready and changed into a dress with her long hair loosely draped behind her, she strode out of her bedroom.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Yi.¡±

    Auntie Qiao walked forward as soon as she saw Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Auntie Qiao and nodded in response.

    ¡°Miss, do you need me to apany you?¡±

    Housekeeper Wu asked Ye Wanwan from behind.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go by myself,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Alright. Call me if you need anything, Miss.¡±

    Housekeeper Wu then watched Ye Wanwan boarding the Yin family¡¯s car.

    ¡­

    At the Yin residence:

    This was Ye Wanwan¡¯s first time visiting the Yin residence, but for some reason, the atmosphere here felt very repressive and made it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°Miss Nie¡­ this way please¡­¡±

    Auntie Qiao¡¯s eyes turned as she spoke to Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan was about to instinctively reply but sensed something was off as the words reached her lips and she halted in time.

    ¡°What did you just call me? Nie?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Auntie Qiao.

    ¡°No no no, you might¡¯ve misheard me, Miss Yi. I meant this way please, Miss Yi,¡± Auntie Qiao said hastily.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and followed Auntie Qiao toward the house.

    After Auntie Qiao addressed her as ¡°Miss Nie,¡± Ye Wanwan grew more certain that Yin Yuerong¡¯s suspicion toward her definitely hadn¡¯t dissipated. It appeared she needed to exercise more vignce and absolutely couldn¡¯t allow herself to be tricked.

    ¡°Heh, Director Yin has quite the attitude.¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly snorted.

    Auntie Qiao was startled. ¡°Miss Yi, why¡­ do you say that?¡±

    ¡°What? First, Director Yin didn¡¯t personally visit my residence to invite me over. Now that I¡¯m at the Yin residence, Director Yin Yuerong won¡¯t evene out to receive me,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Apologies, Miss Yi¡­ the past few days, Director Yin hasn¡¯t been feeling well. Please excuse her and don¡¯t take offense,¡± Auntie Qiao hastily exined.

    In Auntie Qiao¡¯s mind, the identity of this daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president was nearly certain, so she didn¡¯t dare to slight her in any manner.

    Momentster, Auntie Qiao led Ye Wanwan inside the house.

    Yin Yuerong was expressionlessly sitting on the sofa. When she saw Ye Wanwan, she slowly stood up, a faintly discernible smile on her lips. ¡°Miss Yi, you honored us with your presence. Pardon me for not going out to meet you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Yin Yuerong and directly sat on the chief seat.

    ¡°Oh, so it appears Director Yin has some self-awareness. Since you know you were remiss in noting out to meet me, why didn¡¯t youe out?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at the other woman.

    Iciness surfaced in Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes, and a chilly smile hung on her lips. ¡°Heh¡­ Housekeeper Qiao must¡¯ve told Miss Yi, right? I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently, so I can¡¯t catch a chill. Please don¡¯t take offense, Miss Yi.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t catch a chill?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Yin Yuerong. ¡°Since Director Yin can¡¯t catch a chill, you should recuperate at home properly and shouldn¡¯t seek me out for no reason. I¡¯m healthy and still have business to attend to.¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give Yin Yuerong an opportunity to answer before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Director Si?¡±

    ¡°Ah-Jiu isn¡¯t back yet,¡± Yin Yuerong nonchntly replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t back yet?!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression chilled instantly. A single nce and that was enough to drop people into an ice cave.

    ¡°Are you kidding? I came here for Director Si. Since Director Si isn¡¯t back yet, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± Ye Wanwan then stood up and made to leave.

 Chapter 2340 - The two of them have an illegitimate son together

    <h4>Chapter 2340: The two of them have an illegitimate son together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, hold on. I think you should be interested to hear about some matters regarding Ah-Jiu, right?¡± Yin Yuerong called out when she saw Ye Wanwan about to leave.

    ¡°Alright, tell me. No matter what, you¡¯re Director Si¡¯s mother, correct?¡± The corner of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up.

    ¡°Heh, Miss Yi, there¡¯s no rush¡­ I heard earlier that Miss Yi ns to start working in the Arbitration Council, so there are some work matters I¡¯d like to discuss with Miss Yi right now,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    ¡°Director Yin, I still haven¡¯t entered the Arbitration Council yet, so if you want to discuss work-rted matters, I suggest you make an appointment with my father. It¡¯d be more appropriate for you to visit my father,¡± Ye Wanwan responded.

    Yin Yuerong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a discussion, per se. I merely wanted to give you some suggestions, Miss Yi, and I also think you¡¯d be interested in knowing about this.¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t give Ye Wanwan a chance to say anything and continued, ¡°Several nights ago, the Third Elder of a faction from Yun City called the Fearless Alliance was following me and was captured. He¡¯s currently imprisoned at this residence.¡±

    After saying that, Yin Yuerong secretly observed every shift in Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°This should be a private matter of Director Yin¡¯s and is unrted to the Arbitration Council, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s unrted to the Arbitration Council, but it¡¯s rted to Ah-Jiu,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    At the mention of Ah-Jiu, Ye Wanwan immediately became ¡°intrigued.¡± ¡°Do tell, Director Yin.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi, you haven¡¯t known Ah-Jiu for a long time, so you don¡¯t know him well¡­ Do you know that the president of the group, Fearless Alliance, happens to be Ah-Jiu¡¯s love, and the two of them have an illegitimate son together?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    ¡°Lover¡­¡± Ye Wanwan looked pensively at Yin Yuerong. ¡°It appears Director Si has quite a romantic history. However, I¡¯m rather curious as to why you¡¯re telling me this, Director Yin.¡±

    Yin Yuerong imperceptibly surveyed Ye Wanwan. She found it a bit difficult to see through this woman in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Yi, what I¡¯m saying is that the elderly man I captured is a member of Ah-Jiu¡¯s lover¡¯s faction. He was most likely following me to scout for information since I strongly oppose Ah-Jiu¡¯s rtionship with that woman. It was a rather desperate method now that I think about it.¡± Yin Yuerong shed a fake smile at her.

    ¡°Heh¡­ With Director Si¡¯s qualities, having admirers and even several lovers is very normal. Director Si is your son, not my son, so what¡¯s the meaning of saying all this to me?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted with a snort.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Miss Yi doesn¡¯t care?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t even have any history, how is he outstanding? The more history he has, the more attractive and outstanding he is. Right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s lips twitched. The extent of this woman¡¯s open-mindedness in regards to romantic affairs was truly an eye-opener for her.

    Furthermore, Ye Wanwan managed to tactfully avoid Third Elder¡¯s matter, so Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    ¡°Also, Director Yin¡­ I do hold some interest in your son, but remember, it¡¯s just some interest. I will have the greatest tolerance for anything I like¡ªwhether it¡¯s a person, item, or even an animal. I also won¡¯t care about their past. Of course, once I lose interest in this person, I will destroy him, including everything around him,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2341 - You vicious woman

    <h4>Chapter 2341: You vicious woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Including everything around him¡ªfor example?¡± Yin Yuerong asked aloofly.

    ¡°For example¡­ you, Director Yin,¡± Ye Wanwan replied nonchntly.

    On the side, Auntie Qiao couldn¡¯t help but wipe away her sweat as she watched the secret exchange of blows between Yin Yuerong and Ye Wanwan.

    Yi Yunmo absolutely wasn¡¯t a person who was easy to fool¡­

    Madam previously used the excuse of feeling unwell to make an opening gambit, and Yi Yunmo started retaliating promptly.

    Moreover, Yi Yunmo¡¯s retaliation was simple and rough without any beating around the bush. She was truly a character who was arrogant and conceited to her very core. What was most important was that as President Yi¡¯s precious daughter, Yi Yunmo did indeed have this right.

    An inscrutable smile hung on Yin Yuerong¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t say anything and merely turned to Auntie Qiao. ¡°Auntie Qiao, bring him here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Auntie Qiao nodded and retreated quickly.

    After Auntie Qiao left, Yin Yuerong scrutinized Ye Wanwan and meaningfully said, ¡°I heard that you were living abroad previously, Miss Yi. I imagine your school life abroad should¡¯ve been very plentiful, right?¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Yin Yuerong. ¡°What? Director Yin is very interested in my private life?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. After all, you¡¯re the president¡¯s daughter, Miss Yi, and will enter the Arbitration Council in the future and we¡¯ll be colleagues, so it wouldn¡¯t be bad to get to know you more now. What do you think, Miss Yi?¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Auntie Qiao had returned already and several young men from the Yin family were following her and carting an elderly man.

    The elderly man looked extremely battered and exhausted. His clothes had turned to rags and were shockingly stained with blood.

    Ye Wanwan involuntarily furrowed her brows when she saw the elderly man. Yin Yuerong actually brought Third Elder to her.

    The elderly man originally looked like he would rather die than submit, but his expression changed after seeing Ye Wanwan.

    Why was the President in the Yin residence? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t her style of dress way too different from her typical style? Even he almost didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Third Elder quickly looked away from Ye Wanwan. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. As people said, you lost more the more you spoke, so he simply remained quiet.

    ¡°Third Elder from the Fearless Alliance, your president is here to save you,¡± Yin Yuerong suddenly said to Third Elder with an eerie smile hanging from her lips.

    Third Elder furrowed his brows. What trick was this woman ying? Could the president have finished negotiating with Yin Yuerong¡­?

    However, for some reason, Third Elder had a persistent feeling that something was amiss.

    Yin Yuerong wanted nothing more than to shred the President to pieces, so how could she get along with the president so pleasantly?

    Moreover, the President was dressed differently than usual, and her aura especially had undergone a drastic transformation.

    What was most vital was that the President merely nced at him one time from the time he entered the room till now. If it was really as Yin Yuerong said and the President came to save him, the president¡¯s attitude was a giant problem!

    Third Elder closed his eyes in thought and made himself calm down to mull over what trick they were ying right now¡­

    A momentter, Third Elder appeared to have recalled something, and his eyes shot open, angrily ring at Yin Yuerong. ¡°I understand¡­ you vicious woman!¡±

 Chapter 2342 - What act was he pulling?

    <h4>Chapter 2342: What act was he pulling?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yin Yuerong was startled.

    Forget about Yin Yuerong, but Ye Wanwan herself was astonished. What act was Third Elder pulling?

    ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s your intention behind making this woman get stic surgery and transform to look like our president¡­ Do you want her to seduce your son, Si Yehan¡­ or do you hold some ulterior motives toward the Fearless Alliance?!¡± Third Elder demanded fiercely.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡ªhow you want to treat your son is unrted to the Fearless Alliance, but if you want to use this woman to scheme against the Fearless Alliance¡­ you¡¯re delusional! A person may draw a tiger in so far as its skin, but it¡¯s hard to draw its bones! No matter how much this woman resembles our president, I can see through her with a single look! If she wants to impersonate our president, she should start imitating her from the demeanor!¡± Third Elder continued to yell.

    ¡°Director Yin, just what game are you ying with me? What? Did you invite me here to use me as entertainment?¡± Ye Wanwan coldly questioned.

    ¡°Heh, Miss Yi. This man is an elder from the Fearless Alliance. I didn¡¯t expect him to dare to offend you, Miss Yi. How do you think I should punish him? Keep him to torture him or give him a quick end? Of course, I don¡¯t care about someone like him. So it¡¯d also be doable if we allowed him to go back to warn President Fearless to stay far away from Ah-Jiu from now on. What do you think, Miss Yi?¡± Yin Yuerong asked Ye Wanwan with a smile.

    Third Elder was dumbfounded. He thought Yin Yuerong randomly found a woman and made her look like the President with stic surgery so that she could help this woman achieve some kind of goal. Now though, judging from their conversation, it didn¡¯t seem that way¡­

    Just what in the world was happening? He felt like his brain wasn¡¯t big enough for this.

    ¡°Yin Yuerong, this is your family matter. How you want to handle it¡ªwhat does that have to do with Yi Yunmo?¡± Ye Wanwan asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Yin Yuerong shook her head and stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°President Fearless from Yun City is unwilling to give up her wicked intentions toward Ah-Jiu. If Miss Yi is interested in Ah-Jiu, I naturally have to help Miss Yi resolve this issue. It¡¯d be an effortless victory to release this elderly man and allow him to go back and warn President Fearless. If President Fearless learns that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Ah-Jiu, I believe she¡¯d have some fear and perhaps she¡¯d give up just like that. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy in that case?¡±

    ¡°Heh, so it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Ye Wanwan casually sat down on the sofa with a showy posture.

    ¡°Yin Yuerong, you might¡¯ve misunderstood something¡­¡± Ye Wanwan smiled mockingly. ¡°What I like the most are challenges. If something isn¡¯t challenging, then I might lose interest in conquering it¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to warn me.¡±

    ¡°Hm. So Miss Yi, what you¡¯re saying is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Since this person offended a director of the Arbitration Council, it¡¯d be a disgrace to the Arbitration Council if we released him just like that. As for whether you want to kill him or keep him to slowly torture him, that¡¯s your personal business, Yin Yuerong. I don¡¯t have the time to make a decision for you,¡± Ye Wanwan replied casually.

    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll kill him,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to hone your knife for you?¡± Ye Wanwan was uncaring.

    Yin Yuerong frowned when she saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude. This woman¡­ was utterly unconcerned about the life or death of the Fearless Alliance¡¯s Third Elder. However, based on what she knew, Worriless Nie wouldn¡¯t behave like this¡­

 Chapter 2343 - What a good hand of hatred drawing

    <h4>Chapter 2343: What a good hand of hatred drawing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, take care of him,¡± Yin Yuerong ordered.

    Auntie Qiao nodded and pulled out a dagger, striding toward Third Elder.

    When Third Elder saw the incredibly sharp and coldly glint dagger, he shivered involuntarily. They seriously wanted his life¡­

    ¡°Elder of the Fearless Alliance, don¡¯t me me for this. If you want to me someone, me your president. It was her who killed you and personally shoved you into the fire pit,¡± Auntie Qiao said to Third Elder apathetically.

    Third Elder snorted. ¡°Why are you wasting your words? What haven¡¯t I experienced in my long life? Kill me already.¡±

    From the side, Yin Yuerong secretly peered at Ye Wanwan.

    However, Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa without a ripple in her face as though this matter didn¡¯t concern her. She had the attitude of a spectator.

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan was incredibly nervous. This woman wasn¡¯t serious, right¡­?

    Earlier, Ah-Jiu had interfered in this matter and guaranteed to her that absolutely nothing fatal would happen to Third Elder.

    The current situation didn¡¯t appear to correspond with Ah-Jiu¡¯s promise though. It was starting to get out of control. Yin Yuerong was a lunatic and would do anything. Ignoring Ah-Jiu¡¯s threat and killing Third Elder was something she could do¡­

    Ye Wanwan appeared nonchnt and calm, but inside, her guard was amped to the max. If Third Elder¡¯s life was really at risk, she had to save Third Elder no matter what, even if it meant losing her disguise.

    Even if it would affect Yi Lingjun¡¯s reputation, she couldn¡¯t sit back and allow something bad to happen to Third Elder in front of her.

    *Swish!*

    A secondter, the dagger in Auntie Qiao¡¯s hand fiercely pierced toward Third Elder¡¯s neck.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart was elevated to her throat. Yin Yuerong was serious. She wanted to kill Third Elder¡­

    However, before Ye Wanwan could act, Yin Yuerong suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Pause.¡±

    Auntie Qiao retracted her hand instantly.

    Third Elder was deathly pale. He had seriously walked past the gates to the underworld just now. It scared him to death¡­

    ¡°What is it? I was just getting into the show, so why did you stop, Director Yin?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Yin Yuerong smiled faintly. ¡°I suddenly thought it¡¯d be a waste to kill him just like this. It¡¯s better to keep him and slowly torture him. Moreover, you came here as a guest, so it¡¯d be rather improper to kill someone in front of you, Miss Yi.¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Yin Yuerong turned to Auntie Qiao. ¡°Auntie Qiao, take him away. Don¡¯t let him stay here and dirty Miss Yi¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Madam.¡±

    Auntie Qiao nodded and immediately had the young men carry Third Elder away from the living room again.

    ¡°Yin Yuerong, you pervert¡­ Just wait! Our president won¡¯t spare you! She¡¯ll definitely make sure you won¡¯t have a burial ce when you die and chop you into pieces and feed you to Virus! Just wait! I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s screams were unceasing.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip twitched. Did he have to draw hatred for her like this?

    She never said she wanted to chop Yin Yuerong into pieces, right¡­ This was Ah-Jiu¡¯s real mother after all¡­

    What if Ah-Jiu¡¯s rtionship with his mother improvedter? Would she lose thisst path of retreat¡­?

    Although she might be in a tit-for-tat struggle with Yin Yuerong right now, it was as Yi Yunmo, not Worriless Nie.

 Chapter 2344 - Miscalculated one thing

    <h4>Chapter 2344: Miscalcted one thing</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself, Miss Yi,¡± Yin Yuerong said with a cordial smile.

    ¡°If Director Yin doesn¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Ye Wanwan then stood up, preparing to leave.

    Yin Yuerong called out, ¡°Miss Yi, it¡¯s still early, so there¡¯s no need to rush¡­ Actually, I asked Miss Yi toe today regarding one more matter.¡±

    Ye Wanwan paused and nced back at Yin Yuerong. ¡°May I ask what else you have to say, Director Yin?¡±

    ¡°I know that Miss Yi studied at MDFF Academy. Coincidentally, I also have another guest here who studied at MDFF Academy. Everyone in MDFF Academy must know a famous figure like Miss Yi. She greatly admires you, Miss Yi, so how about you see each other since you¡¯re here, Miss Yi?¡± Yin Yuerong proposed.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan indifferently looked at Yin Yuerong. ¡°But I¡¯m not that interested.¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t allow Ye Wanwan to say anything more and gave Auntie Qiao a look.

    Auntie Qiao understood and left.

    Within a minute, a fashionably dressed young woman followed Auntie Qiao inside.

    ¡°Director Yin¡­¡± the girl greeted Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°Heh, Li Yuerong, you studied at MDFF Academy, so you should know the daughter of our Independent State Arbitration Council¡¯s president, Yi Yunmo, right?¡± Yin Yuerong asked the girl.

    The girl, Li Yuerong, nodded. ¡°Director Yin, Senior Yi Yunmo is famous at MDFF Academy, so of course I know her. I¡¯ve even seen her several times¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Coincidentally, Miss Yi Yunmo was visiting me today, and you¡¯re considered Miss Yi¡¯s junior, so let¡¯s share a meal together,¡± Yi Yunmo said.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Senior Yi Yunmo?¡± The girl¡¯s expression changed.

    She asked, ¡°But Director Yin, where¡¯s Senior Yi Yunmo? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t see her?¡± Yin Yuerong nced at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t see a giant living person.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± The girl was surprised. ¡°Director Yin¡­ I¡¯ve never met this woman before. Are you saying she¡¯s Senior Yi Yunmo?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she isn¡¯t?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    The girl vehemently shook her head. ¡°Of course she isn¡¯t Senior Yi Yunmo, Director Yin! Senior Yi Yunmo might not know me, but I know her. I¡¯ve never seen this woman before, so she definitely isn¡¯t Senior Yi Yunmo!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yin Yuerong looked suspicious.

    ¡°Yes, Director! I¡¯m certain she absolutely isn¡¯t Yi Yunmo!¡± The girl looked certain.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip curled up with an inexplicable smile.

    It appeared Yin Yuerong still wasn¡¯t willing to give up and prepared this final move to test her.

    It had to be said that Yin Yuerong was immensely prudent and had prepared many back-up ns. Unfortunately, this whole time, Yin Yuerong miscalcted one thing.

    Yin Yuerong merely thought she was impersonating Yi Yunmo by taking over Yi Yunmo¡¯s identity and deceiving Yi Lingjun.

    Yin Yuerong had no idea that a person by the name of Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Some time ago, people from the Yin family went to MDFF Academy to investigate Yi Yunmo¡¯s identity, but who was Yi Lingjun? His reach stretched to every corner of the world, and he¡¯d already created an identity for her at MDFF Academy, so Yin Yuerong definitely didn¡¯t find anything. Hence, she couldn¡¯t have found a student from MDFF Academy to test her.

 Chapter 2345 - Play a good game with you

    <h4>Chapter 2345: y a good game with you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In other words, this girl wasn¡¯t a student from MDFF Academy. She was just someone Yin Yuerong was using to test her attitude.

    If she was really impersonating Yi Yunmo and ran into a student from MDFF Academy and this student imed she didn¡¯t know her, a w would be exposed regardless of how good her acting skills were.

    Yin Yuerong had made the wrong move. From start to end, Yin Yuerong only had one opportunity to test her, and that was to kill Third Elder. Unfortunately, Yin Yuerong missed that opportunity.

    Could it be she didn¡¯t attack due to qualms regarding Si Yehan?

    When Ye Wanwan heard this girl who imed to be a student from MDFF Academy saying she knew Yi Yunmo and met Yi Yunmo at MDFF Academy before, Ye Wanwan nearlyughed out loud.

    Foolish child¡­ There wasn¡¯t any Yi Yunmo. Everything was an illusion.

    Yin Yuerong stared at Ye Wanwan in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange, Miss Yi? Why doesn¡¯t your junior at MDFF Academy recognize you? Isn¡¯t this very interesting?¡±

    When Yin Yuerong finished speaking, countless guards of the Yin family rushed into the room, making it imprable.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the guards but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Should I be calling you Miss Yi or should I perhaps call you Miss Nie¡­?¡± When Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t speak, Yin Yuerong asked with a mocking smile.

    The next second, Ye Wanwan gracefully stood up from the sofa. An inscrutable smile was on her face as she ignored the guards around her and slowly walked toward Yin Yuerong.

    Ye Wanwan stopped in front of Yin Yuerong. ¡°What? Director Yin likes to change people¡¯s surnames?¡±

    Yin Yuerong wanted to say something but was cut off by a wave of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile receded and frost covered her face. With a bone-chilling voice, she spat out, ¡°Yin Yuerong, what game are you ying? Why don¡¯t you show your hand andy it out on the table so that I can y a good game with you?¡±

    Yin Yuerong furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Yin Yuerong, I epted your invitation out of consideration for Si Yehan today and I will make allowances for you because you¡¯re Si Yehan¡¯s mother.¡± Ye Wanwan acted like an almighty superior. ¡°I will say onest thing to you; you absolutely shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful for the face I¡¯m showing you.¡±

    Ye Wanwan then slid past Yin Yuerong, brushing against her shoulder, and she uttered to the countless number of Yin guards: ¡°Scram.¡±

    The guard captain nced at Yin Yuerong before surveying Ye Wanwan for a moment and tactfully yielding a path.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression was so dark that ink could drip, but she quickly donned a smiling expression. ¡°Miss Yi, I think this is all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether this is a misunderstanding or not. Remember one thing, Yin Yuerong¡ªthe only thing I currently care about is your son. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Then Ye Wanwan sauntered out without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m uninterested in knowing if this is a misunderstanding or what your objective is. This will be the only time. If you continue to affront me, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡±

    As Auntie Qiao watched Ye Wanwan leave the Yin residence, her expression turned anxious. Madam really went too far in her testing this time. After all, that woman wasn¡¯t some simple character.

    After Ye Wanwan left, a bone-chilling smile pervaded Yin Yuerong¡¯s face. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her father¡­ Yi Yunmo would be a corpse already.¡±

    Auntie Qiao made all the Yin guards withdraw before saying, ¡°I have to say that Yi Yunmo is indeed too arrogant, Madam. Even President Yi wouldn¡¯t use this attitude with you, Madam.¡±

 Chapter 2346 - The next step

    <h4>Chapter 2346: The next step</h4>

    When Yin Yuerong heard that, an unconcerned smile appeared on her exquisite face. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her attitude.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we can determine Yi Yunmo¡¯s identity now, Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao asked.

    ¡°Most likely.¡± Yin Yuerong nodded after a moment of thought.

    If this Yi Yunmo was truly being impersonated by Worriless Nie, she wouldn¡¯t have been so calm today without exposing even a trace of emotion.

    ¡°Madam¡­ is my missionpleted then?¡±

    The girl pretending to be a student from MDFF Academy asked as she faced Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°Mn, you can leave.¡± Yin Yuerong waved her hand. ¡°Make her disappear permanently.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The girl¡¯s expression changed.

    Auntie Qiao pped her hands and summoned a guard to drag the ashen-faced girl outside.

    ¡­

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Auntie Qiao asked Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s lips lifted with a confident smile. ¡°The bnce of power within the Arbitration Council is probably about to change.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao was surprised.

    ¡°Vice President Qin,¡± Yin Yuerong replied.

    ¡°Are you saying Vice President Qin will act, Madam?¡± Auntie Qiao was pensive.

    Yin Yuerong calmly sat on the sofa like an elegant and poised wealthy woman.

    ¡°Everyone originally thought the next president of the Arbitration Council would definitely be Vice President Qin, but now, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Yin Yuerong said with a smile.

    Auntie Qiao nodded. In truth, even if Yin Yuerong hadn¡¯t exined, Auntie Qiao was somewhat familiar with the Arbitration Council¡¯s current situation.

    In the past few years, Vice President Qin had been involved in activities that exceeded his prerogative. If he was exposed, the consequences would be inconceivable.

    Logically speaking, Vice President Qin¡¯s guts wouldn¡¯t be so big since he still had President Yi above him.

    However, Vice President Qin also thought he¡¯d definitely be the next president of the Arbitration Council after President Yi Lingjun¡¯s term ended, so that gave him the courage.

    Now though, Yi Yunmo came bursting out from nowhere and cut the ground from under Vice President Qin¡¯s feet.

    From Yi Yunmo¡¯s appearance at the banquet that night to Yi Lingjun announcing her as his daughter in a high-profile manner and dering his daughter would start working in the Arbitration Council, every sensible person knew that Yi Lingjun wanted to have his daughter, Yi Yunmo, be his sessor.

    Although the position of president was voted on and elected by everyone, the prestige of the Yi n and Yi Lingjun were truly too gargantuan in the Twelve Independent States. If Yi Lingjun was willing, the other directors definitely wouldn¡¯t vote for Vice President Qin and would vote for Yi Yunmo instead.

    This way, not only would Vice President Qin be unable to fulfill his dream of bing the president of the Arbitration Council, but it was also very likely Yi Yunmo would discover the shady dealings he conducted privately after she became the president¡­

    ¡°Madam, what do you think Vice President Qin is nning to do?¡± Auntie Qiao asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Vice President Qin¡¯s n.¡± Yin Yuerong smiled faintly. ¡°But if I were Vice President Qin, I would take a gamble and eliminate Yi Yunmo before anything became certain.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Auntie Qiao was hesitant. ¡°Then, Madam, our position now is¡­¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t connected to Vice President Qin in any manner. You don¡¯t need to take Yin Heng into consideration,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    ¡°Madam, then do we need to remind Yi Yunmo or perhaps, lend her a hand?¡± Auntie Qiao asked after a moment of thought.

 Chapter 2347 - Its about to start raining

    <h4>Chapter 2347: It¡¯s about to start raining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No need.¡± Yin Yuerong sounded resolute and decisive. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how capable Yi Yunmo is. If she can¡¯t even ovee the obstacle of Vice President Qin and she bes the president of the Arbitration Council and gets together with Ah-Jiu in the future, who knows what mayhem she¡¯d get herself into? At that time, even the Yin family might be impacted.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Madam,¡± Auntie Qiao praised her with a smile.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Yin Estate and returning to her residence, Ye Wanwan was still shaken.

    Ye Wanwan never expected Yin Yuerong to have so many tricks up her sleeve, nearly causing her to shed her disguise. She still greatly underestimated Yin Yuerong. After all, that woman was Ah-Jiu¡¯s mother, so how could she be a normal woman?

    Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t know Yin Yuerong well. Although First Elder had scouted for some information regarding Yin Yuerong, it wasn¡¯tprehensive.

    She still had to think of a method to understand Yin Yuerong better or else one day, she would be tricked by Yin Yuerong and still be clueless.

    That night, after Ye Wanwan and Yi Lingjun ate dinner together, she pulled a vanishing act with Yi Lingjun¡¯s assistance and made a trip back to Yun City. She recovered her identity as Worriless Nie and intentionally appeared at the Fearless Alliance in a shy manner. She also returned to the Nie residence many times and visited her parents while she was at it.

    If Yin Yuerong¡¯s scouts saw Worriless Nie with their own eyes, it shouldpletely dissipate Yin Yuerong¡¯s suspicion toward Yi Yunmo, who was far away in Tianshui City.

    No matter what, Yi Lingjun had helped her like this, so she couldn¡¯t easily expose herself and negatively affect Yi Lingjun¡¯s reputation, right?

    Especially since Vice President Qin might appear normal on the surface, but in reality, he was eying them covetously already.

    The only pitiful part about her trip to Yun City was that Tangtang went to Yi Shuihan¡¯s ce, so she didn¡¯t see him. Since her time in Yun City was limited, she didn¡¯t linger.

    ¡­

    Several dayster in the Qin residence at Tianshui City:

    Yin Heng nced at the deeply glowering Qin Xiyuan and asked, ¡°Yuanyuan, has something been on your mind recently?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s eyes icily glinted. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let me guess. It¡¯s Yi Yunmo, right?¡± Yin Heng asked.

    ¡°Why did you ask if you knew?¡± Qin Xiyuan snorted. ¡°Yi Yunmo relies on the fact that she¡¯s the President¡¯s daughter and goes about with her nose in the air. She has zero regard for my father and me. I heard that she even berated Director Yin in front of everyone.¡±

    Yin Heng shook his head and sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Yi Yunmo is President Yi Lingjun¡¯s precious daughter, so she¡¯s been fated to stand high above the masses since she was born.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I¡¯ll strike her down from the clouds and m her into the depths of an abyss with my own hands! She¡¯ll never be reincarnated!¡±

    Ever since Yi Yunmo appeared, all of her brilliance and splendor was stolen by that woman.

    Even Si Yehan, whom she secretly admired, was sessfully tackled by that b*tch¡­

    What right did that woman have?! Something she couldn¡¯t obtain was easily stolen by that woman!

    Qin Xiyuan absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate the existence of someone like that!

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you mustn¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Yin Heng looked at Qin Xiyuan with a deep frown. ¡°You have to know that Yi Yunmo is President Yi¡¯s daughter. If anything happened to her, even the weather would change over Tianshui City.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ the weather would change?¡± Qin Xiyuan snorted. ¡°I want the sky to start raining.¡±

    Yin Heng wanted to say something but ended up stopping himself.

    ¡­

    Late at night, Qin Xiyuan went to Vice President Qin¡¯s study.

    ¡°Father, do you agree to what I said or not?¡± Qin Xiyuan asked, looking at Vice President Qin.

 Chapter 2348 - This risk was worth taking

    <h4>Chapter 2348: This risk was worth taking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Vice President Qin asked.

    ¡°If you say no, then I¡¯d stop, but I won¡¯t spare her,¡± Qin Xiyuan said while glowering.

    ¡°Go ahead then,¡± Vice President Qin said a momentter.

    Joy overfilled Qin Xiyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Father, you¡¯re agreeing?¡±

    Vice President Qin was quiet for another minute before looking at Qin Xiyuan. ¡°Remember, you mustn¡¯t allow anyone to gain leverage against you while doing this. You should think carefully about who you should ask to do it.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Father.¡± Qin Xiyuan nodded.

    After Qin Xiyuan left the study, Vice President Qin¡¯s expression chilled instantly.

    Yi Yunmo must disappear permanently¡­

    Even if Yi Yunmo died and the President found him the most likely suspect, no one could do anything to him as long as there wasn¡¯t proof.

    At that time, the directors he bribed would cast their votes for the next president for him.

    If Yi Yunmo didn¡¯t die, the position of president would definitely fall into Yi Yunmo¡¯s hands next term. At that time¡­ if Yi Yunmo discovered those shady dealings of his¡­

    This risk was worth taking.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Qin Xiyuan called Yin Heng to her room.

    ¡°Yin Heng, there¡¯s something I need you to do. Can you do it?¡± Qin Xiyuan softly asked as she half leaned into Yin Heng¡¯s arms.

    Yin Heng embraced her with a smile. ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯d traverse through a mountain of swords and a sea of infernos.¡±

    ¡°Eliminate Yi Yunmo,¡± Qin Xiyuan said.

    Yin Heng froze, his expression changing drastically.?<i>I didn¡¯t mishear, right¡­? She wants me to eliminate Yi Yunmo?!?</i>

    This was harder than traversing through a mountain of swords and a sea of infernos!

    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± Yin Heng looked at Qin Xiyuan. ¡°Yi Yunmo is the President¡¯s daughter. If anything happens to Yi Yunmo, the biggest suspects would be the Qin family and Vice President Qin. This is kindling a fire on yourself! It¡¯s no trifling matter!¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d traverse through a mountain of swords and a sea of infernos? You¡¯re scared this easily?¡± Qin Xiyuan snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I just think doing this isn¡¯t worth it¡­¡± Yin Heng shook his head.

    ¡°Yin Heng, you¡¯re a smart person, so you should know what would happen if Yi Yunmo doesn¡¯t die without me telling you,¡± Qin Xiyuan said.

    Yin Heng looked at Qin Xiyuan with confusion. ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Yin Heng, it appears I¡¯ve overestimated you and you aren¡¯t as clever as I thought you were. No wonder you¡¯ve always been beneath Si Yehan. Even though Si Yehan left for many years, he¡¯s still someone you could never surpass.¡± Qin Xiyuan nced at Yin Heng.

    At the mention of Si Yehan, a dark cloud appeared in Yin Heng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If Yi Yunmo doesn¡¯t die, the position of the Arbitration Council president next term would definitely belong to Yi Yunmo. And you should¡¯ve heard that Yi Yunmo is entangled with Si Yehan now. If we allowed Yi Yunmo to be the president of the Arbitration Council, have you thought about what would happen to¡­ Si Yehan¡¯s position?¡± Qin Xiyuan asked mockingly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Heng frowned deeply.

    ¡°Moreover, I believe that with Yi Yunmo¡¯s status, Director Yin would enthusiastically push the two of them together. Your existence would be absolutely worthless to every person,¡± Qin Xiyuan added.

    In truth, Qin Xiyuan was well aware of what this man before her cared about and wanted to obtain. She had himpletely within her grasp.

    Yin Heng also knew what Qin Xiyuan was saying, but¡­ the risk of killing Yi Yunmo was truly too great. So great that a minuscule error couldn¡¯t be permitted or else he¡¯d be beyond redemption.

 Chapter 2349 - Ninth Brother isnt managing you?

    <h4>Chapter 2349: Ninth Brother isn¡¯t managing you?</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yin Heng, you¡¯re very outstanding indeed. You merelyck an opportunity, and I¡ªI¡¯m giving you this opportunity.¡± Qin Xiyuan continued to press when she saw Yin Heng hesitating. ¡°As long as you take care of this matter, when my father bes the president, you¡¯ll soar to sess. Whether it¡¯s Si Yehan or the Yin family, you¡¯ll step over them all.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan added, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, that¡¯s fine too. After all, my father will still remain as vice president while you, Yin Heng, willpletely lose everything and be penniless. Think about it.¡±

    Then Qin Xiyuan turned to leave.

    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­ tell me. How do we eliminate Yi Yunmo? What detailed n do you have?¡± Yin Heng looked at Qin Xiyuan.

    The corners of Qin Xiyuan¡¯s mouth turned up, and she immediately turned around and leaned into Yin Heng¡¯s arms again.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, actually. You should know about the mercenary troop, Fengsha, right?¡± Qin Xiyuan asked with a smile. 2

    ¡°Of course I do. They¡¯re the most mysterious mercenary group in the Twelve Independent States.¡± Yin Heng nodded.

    ¡°I heard you know the head of Fengsha.¡± Qin Xiyuan stared at Yin Heng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yin Heng said. ¡°I do know him, but we aren¡¯t close friends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The mercenary organization, Fengsha, is very principled¡­ You can contact the leader of Fengsha¡­ and have him personally take care of Yi Yunmo. As for the price, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll pay whatever he wants,¡± Qin Xiyuan said.

    ¡°The mercenary group Fengsha isn¡¯t easy to hire¡­ I¡¯ll try my best, but I doubt the price they want will be cheap.¡± Yin Heng was contemtive.

    ¡°Mn, go and try.¡± Qin Xiyuan smiled faintly then took advantage of Yin Heng¡¯s inattention and pressed a light kiss on his lips.

    Qin Xiyuan sneered inwardly. Whether Yi Yunmo died or didn¡¯t die, the matter couldn¡¯t be traced back to the Qin family. The one who hired Fengsha Mercenary Group would be Yin Heng, so that¡¯d be the Yin family¡¯s business. Even if Yin Heng was discovered in the end and relentlesslytched onto the Qin family, no one could do anything to the Qin family as long as they didn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡­

    That night:

    Ye Wanwan secretly avoided Si Yehan and called Lin Que to meet with her.

    In the luxurious but simple living room, Lin Que gulped and nervously peered at the girl sitting on the sofa. He cautiously called, ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Sister?¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned and said, ¡°Good boy, Foolish Que~¡±

    ¡°My god¡­¡± Lin Que was simply horrified. ¡°Ninth Sister, it really is you! Aren¡¯t you too freaking gutsy?! What if you¡¯re discovered?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. I asked you toe over for proper business.¡±

    ¡°What proper business could be more important than this? You actually impersonated the President¡¯s daughter! What¡¯s going on with Ninth Brother? Why isn¡¯t Ninth Brother managing you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan rested her chin on her hand andnguidly asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lin Que despairingly said, ¡°I think he¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    And he¡¯d help her conceal it from everyone!

    He suddenly freaking understood! Ninth Brother most likely figured it out already! Yet he didn¡¯t say anything and was cooperating with her act! As if her acting wasn¡¯t enough; his acting skills were through the roof!

    ¡°Well, then that¡¯s that! What are you prattling on about?!¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­ Ninth Sister, why did you call me out here sote at night? It¡¯d be bad if Ninth Brother found out!¡± As Lin Que spoke, he pulled his clothes close together.

    ¡°Bad your a**! I have something to ask you, so tell me the truth!¡± Ye Wanwan threatened, baring her teeth.

 Chapter 2350 - Too shameless

    <h4>Chapter 2350: Too shameless</h4>

    Lin Que had an ominous feeling. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Ye Wanwan hummed. ¡°It¡¯s about Yin Yuerong.¡±

    At the sound of Yin Yuerong¡¯s name, Lin Que acted like he heard a ghost speak and immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°Tsk tsk, if your Ninth Brother finds out you came running to my ce in the middle of the night, what do you think he¡¯d think?¡±

    Lin Que was stupefied. ¡°D*mn! Didn¡¯t you call me over here?¡±

    Ye Wanwan had an innocent expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was clearly you who came over yourself.¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re too shameless.

    Lin had no choice but to admit defeat, his head drooping. ¡°What do you want to know about her?¡±

    Ye Wanwan thought about it. ¡°You can tell me everything you know. For example, Yin Yuerong and Ah-Jiu¡¯s rtionship¡­¡±

    Lin Que sighed and said, ¡°Well, Auntie Rong, how should I describe her? Her sense of control is just too twisted and she won¡¯t permit anything rted to Ninth Brother to escape her realm of control.¡±

    ¡°Since he was young, as long as there was anything around Ninth Brother that was out of her control, whether it was a person or object¡ªeven a small bird¡ªnothing would be spared.¡±

    ¡°If Ninth Brothermitted the slightest mistake, he would receive extremely severe punishment. An example of the slightest mistake could be eating an extra mouthful of rice or mispronouncing one word wrong! Can you dare to imagine how she¡¯d make a three-year-old child kneel in the snow in the middle of winter?¡±

    ¡°When we were young, Ninth Brother and I rescued an injured white tiger, and my Ninth Brother liked that little white tiger a lot and would go y with it every day. In the end, Auntie Rong killed that little white tiger in front of Ninth Brother¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, she frowned lightly, Great White popping up in her mind.

    After she recovered her memories, she realized that it was she who rescued Great White.

    Back when she was with Si Yehan, she encountered an injured young white tiger in the wild and felt bad for him, so she wanted to save him and bring him back. However, Si Yehan was not only unmoved but also stopped her from saving the tiger.

    Because of this, she even got into an argument with Si Yehan and ignored him for a long while. Thinking about it now, Si Yehan was probably so resistant and unwilling to rescue Great White because of that incident when he was young¡­

    No wonder Si Yehan developed such an antisocial and apathetic personality. Having lived under Yin Yuerong¡¯s impact and control for so long, he didn¡¯t dare to allow any person or being to get close to him. Because in his subconscious mind, he believed that he¡¯d lose everything he possessed and everything he was close to would be destroyed.

    As time passed, no one dared to approach him, and he was the only one left in his world.

    Lin Que mumbled quietly, ¡°Do you finally know why Ninth Brother developed such a distorted personality? If it were anyone else, I wager they would¡¯ve been forced into madness already!¡±

    ¡°However¡­ what caused Yin Yuerong to be like this?¡± Ye Wanwan was uprehending.

    ¡°Sigh, probably because she couldn¡¯t obtain what she wanted and became trapped with that demon!¡± Lin Que said with a sigh.

    ¡°Because of Ah-Jiu¡¯s father?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Basically¡­¡± Lin Que provided a simple exnation. ¡°In truth, when Auntie Rong was young, her personality wasn¡¯t like this. Auntie Rong was the sage gu doctor¡¯s youngest, most-favored disciple and was very talented in martial arts too. Plus, with her beautiful looks, many men pursued her. Of course, I heard all of this from my elders, so I only know the story roughly¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

 Chapter 2351 - Hidden past

    <h4>Chapter 2351: Hidden past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que continued, ¡°As for Ninth Brother¡¯s father, Si Huaizhang, you should know that ording to the rules, many people whose talents didn¡¯t meet the standards were evicted from the Independent State, and many of these people created a n and amassed power in China. They devoted their efforts to nurturing their children with the hope that they could return to the Independent State one day.

    ¡°Si Huaizhang was one of those descendants who met the standards and was brought back to the Independent State. He returned to the ancient Si n and became very valued too.

    ¡°He and Auntie Rong met during a mission once, and Auntie Rong fell in love with him at first sight. She ignored all of the other outstanding pursuers wooing her and ced her heart and soul on Si Huaizhang.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it was unrequited. Ninth Brother¡¯s father fell in love with a girl from China and even forsook the rare opportunity of returning to the Independent State for that girl. He abandoned his n and fled back to China, eloping with that Chinese girl¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was astonished when she heard this. This hidden past was lost in the mists of antiquity and no one dared to mention it due to Yin Yuerong¡¯s looming intimidation, so First Elder and the others hadn¡¯t discovered this. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Que, she really wouldn¡¯t know all of this.

    Ye Wanwan asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Lin Que sighed. ¡°And then¡­ you should know how severe the Independent State¡¯sws are, so how could the ancient Si n tolerate something like this? In order to avoid having their n implicated, they kept hunting Si Huaizhang. In the end, it was Auntie Rong who rescued Si Huaizhang and left the Independent State for him.¡±

    Lin Que paused and continued, ¡°Later, that Chinese girl didn¡¯t want to live in fear and trepidation anymore, so she left Si Huaizhang and got married to someone else¡­

    ¡°Because Si Huaizhang vited thews of the Independent State, he received extremely severe punishments and even dragged down his n and parents.¡±

    ¡°In the end, because of Si Huaizhang¡¯s mother¡¯s relentless imploring and persuasion, Si Huaizhang had to marry Auntie Rong. Auntie Rong¡¯s Master possessed a very prestigious reputation in the Independent State back then and pleaded for leniency on their behalf, so the matter was finally resolved. However, from then on, Si Huaizhang and Auntie Rong weren¡¯t allowed to return to the Independent State¡­¡±

    It was no wonder that back in China, Grandmother kept saying she regretted letting Ah-Jiu¡¯s parents get together. It was because of this.

    After Ye Wanwan listened to this, she truly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Um¡­ wasn¡¯t Yin Yuerong¡¯s sacrifice too great?¡±

    For a man who didn¡¯t love her, she basically abandoned everything she possessed.

    ¡°A woman gave so much for him, but are you saying that Si Huaizhang wasn¡¯t touched in the slightest?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t figure out how Si Huaizhang could fool around with so many womenter and sire so many children.

    Lin Que shrugged. ¡°I heard that their rtionship after getting married was okay and they managed the Si n in China rather well. However,ter on, something melodramatic happened¡­ Si Huaizhang¡¯s sweetheart probably didn¡¯t have a good life after getting married, so she sought out Si Huaizhang¡­ Si Huaizhang couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ and the two of them got together again¡­¡±

    The corner of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°D*mn¡­ That scummy?¡±

    Thank goodness Ah-Jiu didn¡¯t inherit this trait from his father¡­

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Yuerong explode with anger?¡±

    Lin Que immediately replied, ¡°How could she not be angry?! Regardless of how much Auntie Rong liked Si Huaizhang and followed his wishes for everything, she couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of matter. After all, what she cared about the most was Si Huaizhang¡¯s first love¡­ So afterward, Auntie Rong wrecked thepany that woman and her husband opened in a fit of anger!¡±

 Chapter 2352 - She probably has issues with her EQ

    <h4>Chapter 2352: She probably has issues with her EQ</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Ye Wanwan heard this, her expression was indescribable. ¡°Um¡­ Is there¡­ a problem with Yin Yuerong¡¯s EQ? By doing that, wasn¡¯t she shoving Si Huaizhang into that woman¡¯s arms?¡±

    Lin Que immediately praised her. ¡°You¡¯re too wise, Ninth Sister! That was exactly it! After that woman dered bankruptcy, she got divorced from her husband, and Si Huaizhang felt very sorry for her, so he started maintaining a rtionship with her on the outside!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>I knew it.?</i>

    Lin Que said, ¡°What happened after was even more melodramatic¡­ that woman died from a car ident!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ she died? Then it must¡¯ve been tragic for Yin Yuerong¡­ Regardless of whether that woman¡¯s car ident was intentional or idental, Si Huaizhang must¡¯ve med it on Yin Yuerong!¡±

    Lin Que pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re really clever again, Ninth Sister! Si Huaizhang got into a terrible argument with Yin Yuerong and never went home again. He fooled around outside every day, and Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality became increasingly irritable¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such a theatrical story. ¡°That¡¯s rather melodramatic¡­¡±

    Lin Que pondered. ¡°I must say that Auntie Rong is seriously stubborn though. She still didn¡¯t give up and held hope toward Si Huaizhang and wouldn¡¯t divorce him. She even conjured a n to carry Ninth Brother and attempted to use this child to draw Si Huaizhang back¡­ Well, you can probably guess the final oue¡­¡±

    In the end, Yin Yuerong probably became truly downhearted and ced all of her hopes on Ninth Brother. If Ninth Brother¡¯s aptitude met the standards, she would be able to return to the Independent State¡­

    Ye Wanwan finally understood why Si Yehan had this kind of rtionship with his mother.

    To Yin Yuerong, Si Yehan symbolized her failed romantic rtionship and represented despair and betrayal. She probably didn¡¯t feel any attachment toward Si Yehan. Not only that, but she also probably resented Si Yehan for being unable to draw Si Huaizhang back to her.

    Yin Yuerong solely treated Ah-Jiu as a tool for returning to the Independent State and fighting for power. After discovering he was escaping her control, she immediately found a substitute, Yin Heng¡­

    Ye Wanwan originally debated whether to think of a method to salvage this rtionship between mother and son. Looking at it now though, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, and even if the Heavenly King himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make these two people reconcile or change Yin Yuerong.

    In all fairness, if she had experienced this, she absolutely couldn¡¯t forgive the other person or dispel her ill feelings.

    However, no matter what, a person still shouldn¡¯t take out all their pain on a child, right?

    But of course, she wasn¡¯t Yin Yuerong.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°What should I say? With Yin Yuerong¡¯s figure and looks, she must¡¯ve been gorgeous and unparalleled when she was young, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Even my dad was secretly in love with Auntie Rong back then! Plus, I saw a photo of that Chinese woman, and her looks aren¡¯t 1/100th of Auntie Rong¡¯s!¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately asked, ¡°So then, if Yin Yuerong was beautiful, had good looks and possessed such favored terms, how did she get this oue with such a good hand of cards?

    ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve definitely grasped Si Huaizhang deathly tight in my hands the first time I saw him! That Chinese woman wouldn¡¯t be able to stick a finger into the rtionship!¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°Ninth Sister, your point of focus¡­¡±<i>?Why is it so distorted??</i>

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it¡­?</i>

    As the two of them conversed, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Baby Tangtang calling.

 Chapter 2353 - Tangtang takes after Mommy!

    <h4>Chapter 2353: Tangtang takes after Mommy!</h4>

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. ¡°My Baby Tangtang is calling me! Alright, go back, Foolish Que!¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I talked to you for so long, but you won¡¯t even offer me a cup of tea and are kicking me out like this? You throw me away as soon as you don¡¯t need me anymore? Aren¡¯t you too heartless?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Am I? I think you¡¯re rather happy with gossiping! You had such arge scoop but didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. You must¡¯ve felt quite suffocated, right?¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡± She actually saw through that? Fine, you win!

    ¡­

    After getting rid of Lin Que, Ye Wanwan immediately epted Tangtang¡¯s call.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice turned as gentle as water at once. ¡°Hello, baby?¡±

    Tangtang: ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Sharply detecting something gloomy in the little fe¡¯s voice from the other end, Ye Wanwan anxiously asked at once, ¡°What happened, Tangtang? Are you sad? Did something happen?¡±

    The little fe seemed to hesitate for a moment before worriedly saying, ¡°No. Tangtang is just worried about Mommy¡­ Mommy, is there someone bullying you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. ¡°Huh? Bully Mommy? No way! Who could be bullying Mommy?!¡±

    After a moment, Tangtang replied, ¡°Paternal Grandmother is bullying mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was shocked. ¡°Paternal Grandmother?¡±

    Eh? Tangtang¡¯s referring to Yin Yuerong?

    Tangtang answered immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmother is very mean and very scary and won¡¯t allow you to be with Daddy. And she¡¯s bullying Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. ¡°Eh? Who told you this nonsense?¡±

    Tangtang acted pretty loyally and replied, ¡°I found out myself.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Who told you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle told me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tangtang added, ¡°I also heard it from Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±

    One word from Mommy and Tangtang immediately sold out Uncle, Grandpa, and Grandma.

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her forehead exasperatedly and hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. It¡¯spletely false. Mommy didn¡¯t get bullied, and Grandmother isn¡¯t that scary. Grandmother is very nice and treats Mommy very well.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan listened to Lin Que telling her about Si Yehan¡¯s childhood, she was utterly shocked.

    Si Yehan was stripped of nearly all of the goodness from this world. She didn¡¯t want to let Tangtang inherit these negative emotions or live with resentment and fear.

    ¡°Really?¡± Tangtang asked.

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°Of course! Would Mommy lie to you?¡±

    The little fe breathed a sigh of relief instantly. ¡°Mm, I believe Mommy.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gently said, ¡°That¡¯s right! In truth, your uncle and the others misunderstood. Your grandmother is¡­ mm, she has some issues with her EQ. She just doesn¡¯t appear to be easy to get along with, but she¡¯s actually a good person!¡±

    Ye Wanwan tried her best to make herself forget about Yin Yuerong¡¯s chilly face and uttered those words with difficulty.

    Thankfully, Baby Tangtang was easy to pacify and would believe everything she said. He obediently promised her: ¡°Mm, Mommy, Tangtang understands. Tangtang won¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense anymore.¡±

    ¡°So good¡­¡± As Ye Wanwan said that, she thought of something and suddenly felt slightly unnerved and sighed. ¡°Ay, Baby, Mommy¡¯s really worried about your future EQ¡­ what if you inherited your dad¡¯s and your grandmother¡¯s EQ? What would we do¡­¡±

    Tangtang immediatelyforted her without any hesitation: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy! Tangtang takes after Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. She was overfilled with joy. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right, baby. My baby¡¯s EQ clearly takes after mine!¡±

 Chapter 2354 - Hes your real son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 2354: He¡¯s your real son-inw?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, elsewhere, the Arbitration Council¡¯s summit was progressing intensely.

    The Arbitration Council¡¯s summit every year wouldst half a month, and if there were various affairs that required attention, it might get extended.

    They were currently handling the trickier and moreplicated affairs at the Arbitration Council summit this year.

    Yin Yuerong swept her eyes over all attendees before her gazended on Si Yehan. She icily said, ¡°I believe everyone is aware of the incident rting to the Rose of Death.¡±

    ¡°An evil cult like the Rose of Death has always been a focal target of our Arbitration Council. And the newest leader of the Rose of Death, Worriless Nie, has always been the number one person on the Arbitration Council¡¯s list.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie has remained in hiding for so many years and escaped the Arbitration Council¡¯s capture. Now that she¡¯s appeared, she continues to deny her rtion to the Rose of Death, but there isn¡¯t any evidence that can prove that. Are you saying we¡¯re going to spare such arge malignant tumor simply because of her empty words?¡±

    When the higher-ups and directors heard Yin Yuerong¡¯s righteously indignant speech, they conversed amongst themselves and all nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Every leader of the Rose of Death has antagonized the Arbitration Council and tantly ignore ourws. They¡¯ve always been the biggest, malignant tumors to the Arbitration Council!¡±

    ¡°We must eliminate a weed at its roots or else the wildfire will ze endlessly and surge again with the spring breeze! I absolutely agree with Director Yin on this point!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, a cool and low voice interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion.

    Si Yehan nced at Yin Yuerong aloofly. ¡°Director Yin, allow me to remind you that you also don¡¯t have any evidence to prove she¡¯s rted to the Rose of Death.¡±

    Director Yin snorted immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t have evidence? Back then, the Arbitration Council already discovered she possessed the Rose of Death¡¯s symbol token. For anyone who possesses that ring, it¡¯s the same as inheriting the Rose of Death.¡±

    Si Yehan said, ¡°However, the reality is that the Rose of Death has vanished without a trace the past few years and has shown no signs of re-emerging.¡±

    Director Yin retorted promptly, ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s because she¡¯s biding her time and preserving and nurturing her power to make us lower our guards?¡±

    ¡°Before convicting someone of a crime, please show your evidence, Director Yin. Don¡¯t provide baseless conjectures from start to end. I believe the Arbitration Council isn¡¯t a ce that rashly convicts people.¡±

    ¡­

    At the summit, the mother and son duo had their swords drawn and neither were willing to yield a step, filling the room with smoke. Everyone looked at each other nkly and didn¡¯t dare to interject.

    Yi Lingjun remained silently and calmly watched the duo shing.

    Until¡­ his phone suddenly vibrated several times in a row.

    Yi Lingjun took it out and discovered he got messages from Ye Wanwan.

    [Dad, remember to help your son-inw out during the meeting!]

    [Yin Yuerong is too scary and too strong! I¡¯m seriously worried about Ah-Jiu fending her off by himself! Only you can suppress her, Dad, so I¡¯m relying on you!]

    [Dad, Si Yehan is your real son-inw! Muah!]

    ¡­

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s lips twitched, and his face glowered. ¡°¡­¡±

    When a girl was of age, she really had to be married off!

    While the mother and son duo continued to go head to head with each other, Yi Lingjun was madly bombarded by Ye Wanwan.

    In the end, Yi Lingjun broke under Ye Wanwan¡¯s continual calls of ¡°Dad¡± and could only clear his throat and interrupt the duo. ¡°Alright alright, Director Yin, Director Si, stop arguing and please hear me out.¡±

    Yin Yuerong and Si Yehan finally stopped after Yi Lingjun spoke, but the low pressure in the conference room persisted.

 Chapter 2355 - I can be her guarantor for her whole life

    <h4>Chapter 2355: I can be her guarantor for her whole life</h4>

    ¡°Ahem, Director Yin, in truth, Director Si¡¯s words aren¡¯t unreasonable. Back then, the Arbitration Council did indeed act a bit carelessly inying down an Arbitration Council Kill Order toward Worriless Nie,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s tone eased several degrees as she said, ¡°Although the Arbitration Council issued an Absolute Kill Order for her back then, an investigation would¡¯ve urred first after she was captured. Yet, that woman fled for so long without a word. Doesn¡¯t thatpletely show a guilty conscience?¡±

    Si Yehan leisurely replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Director Yin. Worriless Nie left with me and spent those years away with me. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already used my position as director to act as her guarantor.¡±

    When Yin Yuerong saw her son still speaking on that woman¡¯s behalf at a time like this, her face turned colder. ¡°Guarantor? What a good guarantor! You can be her guarantor for now, but what aboutter? How long can you be her guarantor?¡±

    Si Yehan replied without a trace of hesitation: ¡°Her whole life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with Yin Yuerong¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Si Yehan replied apathetically, ¡°I can be her guarantor for her whole life.¡±

    Yin Yuerong started, ¡°You¡­¡±

    As Yi Lingjun listened to his words and saw his unwavering gaze from start to end, praise flitted through his own eyes. ¡°Heh, I heard Director Si and Worriless Nie are engaged already. Since you two will be family in the future, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems with Director Si¡¯s words.¡±

    Many directors changed their opinions after Yi Lingjun spoke.

    ¡°Ahem, since she¡¯s getting married to Director Si, even if she had intentions to revolt, Director Si would conduct counterespionage on her!¡±

    ¡°I think this guarantee is rather trustworthy!¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Lingjun cleared his throat, indicating for everyone to quiet down. He then started talking business. ¡°I have a very important matter to inform everyone. In truth, concerning the Arbitration Council¡¯sws, arge number of objections and resentments have been stacking up from the people for a long time. I think it is time to conduct aplete reform.¡±

    Yi Lingjun possessed immense prestige, and many people expressed their support as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, President!¡±

    ¡°Your foresight is brilliant, President!¡±

    Yin Yuerong never, never expected Yi Lingjun to actually agree to amend thews. She instantly shot up and said, ¡°President Yi, how can we change thews passed down from our ancestors on a whim like this? You previously said that we absolutely couldn¡¯t abolish our ancestors¡¯ws!¡±

    ¡°Director Yin, please sit. I, of course, am not intending to abolish them; I am amending them. You have to understand that it is more dangerous to stop the people from speaking than to block the flow of a river. The boat can be carried by the water, but water can also overturn it. We should prioritize the people¡¯s opinions¡ªthis is more important than upholding the ancestor¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t change things at the drop of a hat. I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to carefully discuss it in detail.¡±

    Yi Lingjun then paused and signaled Medusa, who was nearby, before speaking. ¡°Regarding this, Director Si haspleted a great amount of work and analysis. I had the files copied and will now distribute them. Please take a look, everyone.¡±

    Soon, Medusa handed out the copied documents to all of the higher-ups.

    Yin Yuerong epted a document and immediately started flipping through it, her expression growing more terrible after every page.

    When she saw one of the amendments, her expression changed abruptly. What? They were going to abolish thew of prohibiting residents of the Independent State from marrying people outside of the Independent State?

    No!

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow this type of proposed bill to pass!

 Chapter 2356 - Everything was swell

    <h4>Chapter 2356: Everything was swell</h4>

    If this bill passed, it¡¯d be the same as finding Worriless Nie not guilty¡­

    Furthermore, how could they allow the people of the Independent State to get married to lowly outsiders and contaminate their bloodlines?!?!?!

    Worriless Nie!!!

    It was all because of this woman¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for that woman, why would Ah-Jiu have defied her in this manner¡­

    ¡­

    The next day at dawn:

    At a private room in a teahouse:

    Yin Heng wore a pandering smile as he looked at the man sitting in the head seat.

    ¡°Lord Yuan, about this matter¡­¡± Yin Heng started.

    The man was dressed in a dirty ck windbreaker and wearing a ck face mask, concealing his full face.

    Before Yin Heng could finish, the man addressed ¡°Lord Yuan¡± waved his hand and picked up the steaming tea from the table, carefully tasting it.

    Upon seeing this, Yin Heng didn¡¯t dare to continue and could only wait until the man spoke first.

    This ¡°Lord Yuan¡± was the extremely elusive and famous leader of Fengsha Mercenary. However, very few people had seen his real appearance.

    No one knew when Fengsha Mercenary was established; however, they not only had mercenaries but also extremely professional assassins. In the Twelve Independent States, many leaders of major factions had been assassinated by assassins from Fengsha Mercenary.

    ¡°Ah, Yin Heng.¡±

    A long whileter, Lord Yuan finished drinking his cup of tea and stared meaningfully at Yin Heng.

    ¡°Lord Yuan, if there are any problems, speak openly. We aren¡¯t strangers and our brotherhood isn¡¯t new,¡± Yin Heng said with a faint smile.

    Lord Yuan nodded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said that, I won¡¯t beat about the bush¡­ Yin Heng, Yi Yunmo is a member of the Yi n, right?¡±

    Yin Estate could only nod and truthfully admit: ¡°Indeed¡­ To be candid with you, aside from being a member of the Yi n, Yi Yunmo is also the daughter of the current president of the Arbitration Council, Yi Lingjun. She recently returned from abroad.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ You¡¯re telling me she¡¯s the daughter of President Yi¡­?¡± Lord Yuan was pensive.

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s right.¡± Yin Heng nodded.

    ¡°Heh, Yin Heng, Fengsha has always been on good terms with the Arbitration Council, and we both stay in our ownnes. Now, you want me to ept this job. If we wanted toplete this mission, Fengsha would offend two major factions in the Twelve Independent States¡ªthe Yi n and the Arbitration Council. So¡­ tell me, is this deal worth it?¡± Lord Yuan aloofly asked with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Yuan, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but¡­ I believe that with your abilities and the strength of Fengsha, taking care of Yi Yunmo would be as easy as blowing off dust. Moreover, I believe that the Arbitration Council and the Yi n absolutely wouldn¡¯t discover any trace of your involvement,¡± Yin Heng replied.

    Lord Yuan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Although that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s not how it works. Our Fengsha might be capable, but this mission still has risks. Brother Yin Heng, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re very correct, Lord Yuan¡­¡± Yin Heng nodded several times. ¡°So don¡¯t hesitate to raise any terms you have, Lord Yuan. As long as you¡¯re willing to ept this mission, everything is negotiable, Lord Yuan.¡±

    Lord Yuan¡¯s fingers lightly tapped against the surface of the table as he seemed to mull over something.

    Yin Heng could only wait quietly, not daring to disturb the man.

    After several minutes, Lord Yuan finally looked up at Yin again. ¡°In truth, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t ept this mission¡­ However, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

 Chapter 2357 - Second term

    <h4>Chapter 2357: Second term</h4>

    When Yin Heng heard Lord Yuan, he became invigorated. ¡°Lord Yuan, tell me. Whatever terms you want, I, Yin Heng, will do everything I can to fulfill them as long as I can do it!¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Lord Yuan nced at Yin Heng and chuckled lightly. ¡°Yin Heng, it¡¯s not that old brother is looking down on you, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t fulfill my request.¡±

    Although Yin Heng was chagrined, he didn¡¯t dare to retort and could only respond with a pandering smile. ¡°Lord Yuan, pleasey out your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lord Yuan chuckled again. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you or any of your objectives; I just have two terms. My first term is that Fengsha wants this amount.¡±

    Lord Yuan extended several fingers, expressing the price mentally.

    ¡°This price¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡±

    Yin Heng frowned deeply after seeing Lord Yuan¡¯s listed price. Wasn¡¯t he demanding an exorbitant price?

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to make a decision based on the price. Hear my second term first,¡± Lord Yuan continued.

    Yin Heng reined in his emotions and said with a nod, ¡°Okay. Continue, Lord Yuan.¡±

    ¡°For this second term, my previous sentiment still holds¡ªI don¡¯t care about your objective. However, regardless of who obtains power in the future Arbitration Council, as long as I aplish this mission, Fengsha Mercenary must be treated as the Arbitration Council¡¯s official mercenary,¡± Lord Yuan said.

    ¡°Official¡­¡±

    Yin Heng started cursing after his initial shock passed. This was more exorbitant than his first demand.

    When did the Arbitration Council ever have an official mercenary team?

    Especially one with a not-so-great reputation like Fengsha¡­

    ¡°Lord Yuan, how about we discuss it some more¡­¡± Yin Heng suggested after mulling it over for a moment.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lord Yuan replied indifferently. ¡°Brother Yin Heng, you don¡¯t have room to negotiate here with me. Whether it¡¯s the first term or the second term, you must do as I ask. Of course, both sides have to be willing in a business deal. If you¡¯re not willing, then we can say we merely met to catch up today and share a cup of tea together. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Lord Yuan, regarding the price, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but¡­ if you want to make Fengsha the Arbitration Council¡¯s official mercenary group, well¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something I can decide¡­¡± Yin Heng answered with a furrow of his brows.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Yuan snorted. ¡°What, Brother Yin? Are you ying with me? If you can¡¯t even decide a trivial matter like this, why did you invite me here?¡±

    ¡°Lord Yuan, wait a moment.¡±

    The next second, Yin Heng called Qin Xiyuan.

    The call ended within a minute and Yin Heng turned to Lord Yuan again. ¡°I agree to both of your terms, Lord Yuan. Should we go through the formalities and sign a paper contract?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yin Heng, that won¡¯t be necessary. I believe Brother Yin Heng wouldn¡¯t dare to go back on your word.¡± After saying that, Lord Yuan thew down several bills on the tea table. ¡°I will pay for the tea today.¡±

    Then he left the tea house.

    Yin Heng finally heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Lord Yuan¡¯s departing figure.

    This man might look harmless but he terrified him.

    Especially that sentence: ¡°you won¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Indeed, if Yin Heng went back on his word and didn¡¯t fulfill his promise to Fengsha, an abyss would await him.

    However, since the leader of Fengsha, Lord Yuan, agreed to the deal of assassinating Yi Yunmo, Yin Heng could rx.

    In this world, there was nearly nothing Fengsha couldn¡¯t aplish if they wanted to.

    ¡°Si Yehan, did you think youtched onto Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter¡­? What you¡¯re clutching will end up bing a corpse¡­ You¡¯re fated to be beneath me for eternity and will never win!¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes were stormy as his lips curled up into an icy smile.

 Chapter 2358 - Do you deserve it?

    <h4>Chapter 2358: Do you deserve it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Late at night, in the residence Yi Lingjun prepared for Ye Wanwan:

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shot open. For some reason, she sensed movement outside the house and called Housekeeper Wu several times, but no one responded.

    Ye Wanwan immediately dressed herself and walked toward the living room.

    <i>Pah!</i>

    Ye Wanwan flipped on the light switch in the living room, but the room didn¡¯t light up as she expected.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give up and persistently flipped it several more times but received the same results.

    ¡°The power¡¯s out?¡± Ye Wanwan was puzzled. In all her time in the Independent State, she¡¯d never heard about the power going out.

    ¡°Miss Yi, don¡¯t waste your time. The electrical circuit has been cut, so you won¡¯t be able to turn on the lights in this house.¡±

    In the midst of Ye Wanwan¡¯s confusion, a crystal clear voice rang out from the sofa.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    This abrupt voice startled Ye Wanwan, an incredulous expression on her face.

    Where were they? This was the house Yi Lingjun, the President of the Arbitration Council, arranged for his daughter, Yi Yunmo. Although it wasn¡¯t tightly guarded, it would be a lunatic¡¯s ravings to circumvent all of the security and guards and infiltrate this ce.

    Who in the world was this man? However, this man¡¯s voice sounded faintly familiar, giving her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. However, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t recall it at this very second.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Miss Yi, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. You don¡¯t have the right to know either,¡± the man replied with an airy chuckle.

    As the man spoke, he lit a cigarette, the weak me akin to the bright ray of the sun in this pitch-ck house.

    In truth, Ye Wanwan and Yi Lingjun had discussed the recent circumstances, and Yi Lingjun mentioned that Ye Wanwan¡¯s appearance would surely damage many people¡¯s prospects, so some people might act secretly¡­

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Instantly, a chilly glint surfaced in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, and she attacked the man.

    Regardless of who this man was or his purpose, she had to capture him first and interrogate him.

    Ye Wanwan was incredibly fast, but despite that, she still wasn¡¯t a match for the man.

    When Ye Wanwan reached the sofa, the man had stood up and left already and was standing in a corner of the living room.

    ¡°Heh, I really couldn¡¯t tell Miss Yi¡¯s abilities had gotten to this extent.¡± The man smiled at Ye Wanwan with a puff of smoke.

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Miss Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry too much for now. I didn¡¯t mean anything by paying you thiste-night visit¡ªI merely wanted to say hello to you, Miss Yi. Is this how you treat all of your visiting?¡± the man asked with amusement.

    ¡°Guest?¡± Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°Do you deserve special treatment?¡±

    ¡°Haha, everyone says Miss Yi is arrogant to her bones, and it¡¯s truly a well-deserved reputation. I¡¯ve finally witnessed it for myself today.¡± The man chuckled.

    Upon hearing silence from Ye Wanwan, the man continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Yi want to know the purpose of my visit today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Heh, in truth, I didn¡¯t have much reason toe here tonight. I simply wanted to inform you, Miss Yi, that I¡¯ll personally strip away your life in the next few days,¡± the man announced with a calm tone.

    ¡°Strip away my life?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. Now is the perfect opportunity to take my life. Why don¡¯t you give it a try right now?¡±

 Chapter 2359 - Give me a look of your treasure

    <h4>Chapter 2359: Give me a look of your treasure</h4>

    ¡°Miss Yi, that would be too meaningless,¡± the man said. ¡°Taking your life right now would truly be too easy. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any challenge and that isn¡¯t my style. Hence, I thought I¡¯d better inform Miss Yi first. Only after Miss Yi is on her guard and I finish my mission would there be a sense of achievement. What do you think, Miss Yi?¡±

    ¡°You might be too arrogant,¡± Ye Wanwan mocked.

    ¡°In terms of arrogance, I pale inparison to Miss Yi,¡± the man retorted.

    Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, the man continued, ¡°Please remember, Miss Yi, that you have three days at most. I will attack during any of these days. I hope Miss Yi will add some difficulty for me or else it¡¯d be utterly meaningless to me.¡±

    Then the man acted like a whiff of wind and swiftly opened the window and jumped out, disappearing without a trace.

    At the same time, Ye Wanwan¡¯s frowned deeply. Just what was this man¡¯s background¡­

    That night, Ye Wanwan barely slept a wink.

    When the sun rose on the horizon the next morning, Ye Wanwan left her residence and headed for the Yi residence to seek out Yi Lingjun.

    After listening to Ye Wanwan¡¯s reiteration ofst night¡¯s incident, Yi Lingjun tilted his head pensively.

    ¡°Increase his difficulty¡­ how interesting,¡± Yi Lingjun remarked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®interesting¡¯ me. Your daughter was nearly assassinated yet you¡¯re amazed here.¡± Ye Wanwan exasperatedly rolled her eyes at Yi Lingjun.

    ¡°What do you mean nearly assassinated? Aren¡¯t you standing here perfectly fine? I think this ¡®nearly¡¯ is thousands of miles from the truth, no?¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Was this the proper attitude of a dad?!

    ¡°That¡¯s because he thought it was simple and didn¡¯t want to act,¡± Ye Wanwan exined.

    ¡°Simple?¡± Yi Lingjun stared at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up. ¡°To me, taking you on is hell mode and not simple at all.¡±

    ¡°Your elderly self knows nothing, alright?¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Yi Lingjun. ¡°That manst night came and went without a trace. His strength was absolutely, super top tier! I barely escaped with my life.¡±

    Yi Lingjun nodded lightly and looked at her. ¡°What? Should I mobilize a military brigade to safeguard you?¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course! But a brigade is too much¡ªapany would be enough.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Yi Lingjun pursed his lips. ¡°After something like this happened, you should¡¯ve gone to find that punk Si Yehan to protect you, right? Why did youe running to me immediately?¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m currently Yi Yunmo. After an incident like this urred, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if I went to find Ah-Jiu and other people found out about it? I¡¯d be disgracing your esteemed reputation! Think about it¡ªsomething happened to your dear daughter, but she didn¡¯te to find you and went off to another man instead. What would happen to your old face?¡±

    ¡°Old face?¡± Yi Lingjun furrowed his brows.

    ¡°No no no, young face,¡± Ye Wanwan hastily corrected herself.

    ¡°Alright, stop bootlicking me. This is a minor matter for you, so resolve it yourself,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. Is he serious¡­?

    Ye Wanwan wanted to say something else, but Yi Lingjun waved his hand and interrupted her. He stared at her and said, ¡°Come on, take out your treasure and give me a look.¡±

 Chapter 2360 - You are very correct

    <h4>Chapter 2360: You are very correct</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Treasure?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°What treasure? Where did the treasuree from? I don¡¯t have any treasure.¡±

    ¡°Are you still pretending? Did you think you could hide it from me with that petty trick? Enough nonsense; take it out,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    ¡°Eh¡­ can¡¯t you give me a hint? I really don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Wanwan quickly said.

    ¡°Hint?¡± Yi Lingjun smiled faintly. ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also interpret it as ¡®Bang bang bang¡¯,¡± Yi Lingjun said.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>How did this old devil know? Doesn¡¯t he know too much??</i>

    ¡°Take it out already. Are you waiting for me to take it out for you?¡± Yi Lingjun shot Ye Wanwan a look from the corner of his eyes.

    With a hint of embarrassment on her face, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to pull out a gun from her pocket and gently ce it on the table.

    Yi Lingjun stared at the gun on the table and peered left and right, examining it for several solid minutes before snorting. ¡°Real thing, huh¡­ Nice! Quite gutsy! Don¡¯t you know firearms are the biggest taboo in the Independent State? You dared tomit such a fundamental error?¡±

    Ye Wanwan ingratiatingly smiled. ¡°Sir Father, look¡ªthe Independent State is so dangerous¡­ Am I not carrying this thing for self-defense? Anyway, it¡¯s not like I used it.¡±

    This gun was secretly snatched when Si Xiaunched his final attack in Yun City. Aftering to Tianshui City, it was a perfect means of protection for her.

    ¡°Sir Father, look, I¡¯m Yi Yunmo. Yi Yunmo has lived abroad for so many years and has a gun permit¡­¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    ¡°Are you serious? Are we abroad?¡± Yi Lingjun asked.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since Yi Yunmo returned to the Independent State, so isn¡¯t it reasonable that she doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Independent State? As they say, the ignorant are faultless,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a light chuckle.

    ¡°You¡¯re very correct.¡± Yi Lingjun nodded and promptly took away the gun on the table. ¡°I still have to confiscate it.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Ye Wanwan wished nothing more than to re Yi Lingjun to death. This was her life-saving treasure!

    ¡°What? You¡¯re mad?¡± Yi Lingjun mocked her.

    ¡°Fine fine fine, you win! You won¡¯t dispatch people to protect me, and you actually confiscated my treasure. Fine, you win! Hmph!¡± Ye Wanwan turned to leave.

    ¡°Come back here,¡± Yi Lingjun ordered.

    ¡°What do you want, Old Father?!¡± Ye Wanwan asked with irritation.

    Yi Lingjun looked around him and ascertained there wasn¡¯t anyone there before secretively saying to Ye Wanwan, ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked over and stopped next to Yi Lingjun.

    Yi Lingjun pulled out the drawer underneath his desk.

    Ye Wanwan froze in her spot instantly.

    This freaking¡­

    This was a full drawer of¡­ treasures!

    ¡°Hehe¡­ What was that toy you had? It¡¯s too trashy and can only fire a few bullets. If you miss, wouldn¡¯t you be screwed then? Anyway, the range isn¡¯t good enough and it¡¯s too noisy and conspicuous!¡±

    After saying that, Yi Lingjun pulled one out from the drawer and handed it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Look at this one. The range is far, it¡¯s quiet, the bullets change quickly. Most importantly¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun took out a ck silencer. ¡°Combined with this piece, you¡¯d truly be killing people without anyone finding out! It¡¯s excellent!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    This¡­ this was the He Lianjue she knew. Th¡­ that¡¯s right¡­

    Ye Wanwan never expected Yi Lingjun to possess so many treasures as the President of the Arbitration Council¡­ He was the person who ignored the fundamental rules the most, wasn¡¯t he?!

 Chapter 2361 - Is there something wrong with your head?

    <h4> Chapter 2361: Is there something wrong with your head?</h4>

    ¡°Comeee, I¡¯ll give you some more bullets¡­ You can resist an army of a thousand now, no?¡± Yi Lingjun said with a chuckle.

    Ye Wanwan quietly put away the treasure.

    ¡°These next few days, you¡¯d be better staying at home and refraining from going outside. I¡¯ll mobilize some people to guard the perimeters of your ce,¡± Yi Lingjun added.

    ¡°Mm, understood.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded.

    In reality, now that she possessed this treasure¡­ what manpower did she need?

    After leaving the Yi residence, Ye Wanwan returned to her residence and stayed home for a whole three days.

    In these three days though, the man didn¡¯t appear.

    Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but snort. He dered he would strip away her life within three days, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of him.

    ¡­

    About a weekter:

    It waste at night again when an odd noise rang out in the house.

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. This time, she learned her lesson and quietly flipped on the lights in her bedroom first.

    However, just likest time, the circuits might¡¯ve been cut and the light didn¡¯t turn on.

    Ye Wanwan loaded the bullets and slowly treaded out of her bedroom.

    ¡°Heh, Miss Yi, my sincerest apologies. I had business the past couple of days, so I was dyed. I didn¡¯t make Miss Yi wait too long, right?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the usual ce.

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯m very curious though: Who sent you to kill me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Miss Yi, everything regarding our employers is confidential,¡± the man replied in good humor.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up as she pointed the dark end of the gun toward the man. ¡°What if I ask you now? Is it still confidential?¡±

    With the faint moonlight outside, the man saw the gun in Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president, yet you break the rules and use firearms?!¡± The man furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Heh, break the rules¡­ That¡¯d require someone to find out first, no?¡± As Ye Wanwan spoke, she put on the gun¡¯s silencer. ¡°Look, my ce has decent soundproofing already, and when I add this, no will notice. No one will know you died. No one will know how you died.¡±

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t say, I don¡¯t want to know. Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up, and she gently pulled the trigger.

    However, a secondter, there wasn¡¯t a decibel of noise.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Howe there isn¡¯t any sound with this silencer?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished.

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the silencer that¡¯s making it noiseless, Miss Yi. I wager you don¡¯t have any bullets inside your gun.¡± The man¡¯s voice was still present.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s brows locked together and she opened the magazine and indeed, the bullets she loaded earlier had disappeared without a trace.

    Where were her bullets?!

    ¡°Miss Yi, are these yours?¡± The man extended his hand and carelessly tossed some bullets onto the floor.

    ¡°You¡­ when?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was stunned. This man stole her bullets?!

    ¡°Heh, Miss Wanwan, you might be overly underestimating my strength.¡± The man shook his head and reached into his pockets, also drawing out a gun. The ck end pointed precisely at Ye Wanwan.

    Evidently, this man also didn¡¯t care about the rules. Thankfully, she wore a bulletproof vest¡­ As long as she didn¡¯t get hit in the head, she would be fine¡­

    ¡°Alright, Miss Yi, everything will end now. May I ask what final words you have to say?¡± the man asked.

    Before Ye Wanwan could respond, a ringtone resounded in the room.

    The man looked apologetically at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Miss Yi, please wait a moment. I will take this call first.¡±

    He then ignored Ye Wanwan and took out his phone.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, is there something wrong with your head¡­ Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m carrying out a mission? Why are you calling me?¡±

    The man sounded disgruntled.

 Chapter 2362 - He wants to kill me

    <h4>Chapter 2362: He wants to kill me</h4>

    Ye Wanwan was startled. Whose name did he say just now¡­ Nameless Nie?

    Ye Wanwan even thought she had misheard. However, in the silent night, Ye Wanwan could faintly hear a familiar voice from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°What mission? You¡¯re not giving me a share?¡±

    The man snorted. ¡°What mission could it be? Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? Kill the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president.¡±

    ¡°I remember now¡­ How¡¯s thepensation?¡±

    ¡°You should know about a mission like this. The risk we undertake is high, so thepensation is naturally satisfactory; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to take it,¡± the man replied.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t he carrying out his mission? Why¡¯s he starting a long phone conversation?

    ¡°Next time you have a mission like this, call me up.¡±

    ¡°What? You need money again?¡± The man smiled.

    ¡°Ling Miao¡¯s current treatment costs a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I understand. Tell me when you need money. After I finish this mission, I¡¯ll send you the money. Also, I asked about Ling Miao for you. There are several specialists overseas, so I¡¯ll invite them here so they can analyze Ling Miao¡¯s situation,¡± the man said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Talk to youter, I¡¯m busy right now.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    The man hung up afterward.

    The man¡¯s gazended on Ye Wanwan again, his lips turning up. ¡°Miss Yi, sorry about my friend calling and making you wait¡­ Let¡¯s start over again.¡±

    ¡°Your friend is Nameless Nie?¡± The corners of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°What? You want to act all familiar with me? Sorry, but it won¡¯t work with me,¡± the man mocked her.

    ¡°Act your a**.¡± Ye Wanwan called Nameless Nie immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, your friend wants to kill me!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily cried.

    ¡°My friend? Wants to kill you?¡± Nameless Nie sounded baffled.

    Ye Wanwan immediately turned on the speaker. ¡°It¡¯s the friend who you called just now! His mission¡¯s target is me! Talk to him yourself!¡±

    Before Nameless Nie could say anything else, Ye Wanwan directly tossed the phone at the man across the room.

    The man frowned slightly and caught the phone but hung up. He then pulled out his own phone and dialed Nameless Nie¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hey¡­ What mission did you ept?¡± Nameless Nie questioned.

    ¡°Assassinating Yi Yunmo, the daughter of the Arbitration Council president, Yi Lingjun¡­¡± the man replied, his voice puzzled.

    ¡°If you¡¯re assassinating Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter, why did my sister call me and tell me you¡¯re assassinating her?¡± Nameless Nie turned more baffled.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Worriless Nie? I¡¯m assassinating Worriless Nie? Is there something wrong with your head, Nameless Nie? Hold on, let me hang up.¡± The man then ended the call and started a video call instead.

    The man held the gun in his left hand and the phone in his right hand, slowly stepping closer to Ye Wanwan.

    Soon, Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie on the other man¡¯s phone screen.

    ¡°Brother! It¡¯s him! He wants to kill me!¡± Ye Wanwan screamed at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Worriless¡­¡± Nameless Nie was startled when he saw Ye Wanwan.

    The man froze in his spot when he saw this brother and sister reuniting. ¡°You¡¯re Worriless Nie? But you don¡¯t look alike¡­ Aren¡¯t you Yi Yunmo, the daughter of the Arbitration Council president? How did you turn into Worriless Nie?¡±

 Chapter 2363 - Rejected eight times

    <h4>Chapter 2363: Rejected eight times</h4>

    ¡°Yuan Xiao, f*ck your grandpa, f*ck your @##(, f*ck your @#&@( mission! You #&$# didn¡¯t even recognize Worriless Nie?¡± Nameless Nieunched a tirade of curses from the other end.

    ¡°Yuan Xiao?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan stared at the man in astonishment. So it¡¯s that guy¡­ No wonder his voice sounded familiar¡­

    Ye Wanwan knew Yuan Xiao many years ago when she was still in the Independent State and hadn¡¯t gone to China yet. Back then, Yuan Xiao and Nameless Nie were diehard friends and often carried out all kinds of missions together, and Ye Wanwan had apanied them several times.

    Ye Wanwan stripped the man of his ck mask. When she saw that face clearly, she was at a loss for words. It really was Yuan Xiao.

    ¡°Yuan Xiao, you stupid idiot! If my younger sister is missing even a strand of hair, I will murder you!¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, don¡¯t scream abuse in the street like a fishwife! You¡¯re so boorish! Why are you ming me anyway? How would I know the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president, Yi Yunmo, was Worriless Nie? Did you know?¡± Yuan Xiao demanded with a frown.

    ¡°How would I know?!¡± Nameless Nie snapped brusquely.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you @#&%, you @#$%!! If even you¡ªher real brother¡ªdidn¡¯t know, how could I have known? Where do you get the nerve to insult me? Scram!¡±

    Yuan Xiao hung up the video call, not giving Nameless Nie another opportunity tounch into a tirade.

    A momentter, Yuan Xiao and Ye Wanwan stared at each other.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like her¡­ You also aren¡¯t as good-looking as before¡­ How did you change so much? Your looks have worsened!¡± Yuan Xiao stared at Ye Wanwan, an expression of agony on his face.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t there a problem with this fool¡¯s focus? Shouldn¡¯t he ask me why I became Yi Yunmo¡­?

    Also! My looks worsened? Is he blind?

    I clearly made aeback, alright?!

    ¡°Worriless Nie, what the heck are you doing? Weren¡¯t you in Yun City? Why are you in Tianshui City now and why did you be Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter?¡± Yuan Xiao was very confused.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Yuan Xiao¡¯s phone started ringing again.

    ¡°Yuan Xiao, I¡¯m gonna #$%@& your grandfather!¡± Nameless Nie resumed his yelling.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, I¡¯ll #$%@& your grandfather!¡± Not to be outdone, Yuan Xiao cursed back before hanging up.

    ¡°Worriless Nie, your brother is so crude,¡± Yuan Xiao said to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan nced at Yuan Xiao. ¡°Did he learn his insults from you?¡±

    ¡°A real man doesn¡¯t boast about his past achievements¡­ that¡¯s in the past¡­ Oh right, I heard Nameless Nie mention that you ran off to China in the years you disappeared. Why?¡± Yuan Xiao inquired curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. Hurry and put my house¡¯s circuits back together,¡± Ye Wanwan irritatedly ordered him.

    ¡°Do you think I know how to restore them simply because I know how to cut them?¡±

    ¡°Will you go or not?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Fine fine fine.¡±

    ¡­

    Minutester, the light in the living room finally lit up again.

    Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa, carefully examining Yuan Xiao.

    It had been many years, but the man didn¡¯t seem to look any different. His face was still as handsome as before without a sign of age.

    Ye Wanwan still vaguely remember how Yuan Xiao confessed to her eight times back then and was heartlessly rejected by her all eight times.

    When Ye Wanwan saw Yuan Xiao was about to say something, she promptly interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­ How did you know what I was going to say?¡± Yuan Xiao demanded.

    Ye Wanwan stared at Yuan Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Yuan Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you first: Just who made youe here to kill me?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Yuan Xiao shook his head. ¡°No one made mee here to kill you. They wanted me to kill the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president, Yi Yunmo.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She resisted the desire to spit out a profanity. ¡°Then¡­ who asked you toe here to kill Yi Yunmo?¡±

    ¡°That I can¡¯t tell you. We must keep the client¡¯s information confidential¡­ This is a fundamental principle or else how would I survive if other people found out?¡± Yuan Xiao replied.

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and pulled out the Tang backsword underneath the table, her smile affable. ¡°Oh¡­ fundamental principle?¡±

    Yuan Xiao dered solemnly, ¡°I actually don¡¯t have many principles¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan roared, ¡°Spit it out already!!!¡±

    Yuan Xiao dug into his ear, his face satisfied. ¡°Sigh, your looks might¡¯ve worsened, but thankfully, your temper is still as likable as before!¡±

    ¡°¡­.Are you do-M?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Why didn¡¯t she realize this fool was masochistic in the past¡­

 Chapter 2364 - A dry faggot on a blazing fire

    <h4>Chapter 2364: A dry faggot on a zing fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you¡ªit¡¯s that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Yuan Xiao considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°You should know about my line of work. It¡¯s one thing if I don¡¯t finish the mission. If I reveal the employer¡¯s identity and information¡­ that¡¯s too much. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to look at myself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lip twitched. Was Yuan Xiao ying with her?

    ¡°Will you tell me or not?¡± Ye Wanwan red at him.

    ¡°I also want to tell you, but I really can¡¯t tell you¡­ There is one thing though. With your intelligence and wisdom, you can think about it yourself and analyze it a little. Who would gain the most if Yi Yunmo, the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president, died?¡± Yuan Xiao asked quietly, staring at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan frowned lightly when she heard that.

    When Yi Lingjun announced her return in such a high-profile manner and informed everyone that his daughter would start working at the Arbitration Council, he was basically treating and training her as the heir of the Arbitration Council.

    Forget about everything else, but the mere point of training her as the heir of the Arbitration Council would impact the interests of too many people. And the one who would lose the most would be Vice President Qin of the Arbitration Council.

    If she hadn¡¯t appeared, then the position of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president would undoubtedly go to Vice President Qin after Yi Lingjun¡¯s term ended. However, everything changed following her appearance.

    ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re insinuating it was Vice President Qin?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Yuan Xiao.

    ¡°Worriless Nie, I didn¡¯t say anything about Vice President Qin.¡± Yuan Xiao shook his head. ¡°Do you think Vice President Qin is stupid? Even if Vice President Qin had those intentions, he wouldn¡¯t be the one making a personal appearance. Forget about him; not a single person from the Qin family would appear. If a plot came to light, no one would be able to follow the trail to the Qin family. They¡¯ve nevercked a scapegoat.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is¡­ Vice President Qin found a scapegoat and had the scapegoat meet with you and issued this mission. Whether this mission is aplished or not, the Arbitration Council could merely track down the scapegoat no matter how much they investigated, and they wouldn¡¯t discover a single connection to Vice President Qin,¡± Ye Wanwan said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Haha, Worriless, you said it all yourself. I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Moreover, I didn¡¯t name Vice President Qin; I merely followed your path of thought and made some spections. You yourself said there¡¯s a scapegoat, so I only know who the scapegoat is at most. How could I know the mastermind? You¡¯re better off thinking about it yourself.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hummed in thought. She was almost certain that the person who wanted her life was connected to the Qin family, and the scapegoat Yuan Xiao mentioned might very well be¡­ Yin Heng¡­

    After saying that, Yuan Xiao lit a cigarette and took a few puffs before turning to the contemtive Ye Wanwan. He pped her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a bunch of dry sticks on a zing fire when a man and woman are alone. It¡¯s not good to stay in the same room together. I¡¯ll leave now or else your brother will fight with me for three days if he finds out. Contact me if you need anything else.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What freaking dry sticks on a zing fire¡­¡±

    He clearly wanted to kill her just a moment ago!

    Ye Wanwan had just said that when footsteps were heard from the door. Then the door was opened and Si Yehan appeared in sight with Lin Que, who was staring at Yuan Xiao and her in stupefaction, behind him¡­

 Chapter 2365 - Whoever has a partner is a dog

    <h4>Chapter 2365: Whoever has a partner is a dog</h4>

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    What¡­ kind of sin¡­ did Imit¡­?

    Why did Si Yehane over at this exact moment?! And no one notified me ahead of time?

    Oh right, she remembered now. She previously told the housekeeper that if the visitor was Si Yehan, a notification wasn¡¯t necessary and they could allow him to enter directly. She seriously shot herself in the foot.

    Ye Wanwan stood up at the brink of a breakdown. ¡°Um¡­ Ah-Jiu, why are you here¡­¡±

    She simply wanted to die. What kind of terrible luck did she have? Why did her baby run into this kind of scene every single time?

    This was simply heinous!

    When Si Yehan saw the man in the room, only surprise appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t say anything and coolly looked at Yuan Xiao next to her.

    In the back, Lin Que quietly mumbled, ¡°A man and a woman together in a room alone¡­ What¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly bristled. ¡°A man and a woman together in a room alone your a**! This guy is an assassin! He came here to kill me tonight!¡±

    Lin Que¡¯s expression was difficult to describe. ¡°Ninth Sister, I think you can find a better excuse with slightly more intelligence¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, alright?! Baby, you must believe me, right?!¡± Ye Wanwan pitifully turned to Si Yehan.

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan rxed. Lin Que looked incredulous though, and even Yuan Xiao appeared astonished. ¡°He believes that?¡±

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you dumb, Ninth Brother? You¡¯d even believe that? If this guy is an assassin, why isn¡¯t he killing her?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Although Ye Wanwan really wanted to punch Lin Que, she couldn¡¯t refute this in any manner.

    At this moment, Yuan Xiao walked forward with a grin. As he surveyed Si Yehan imperceptibly, henguidly said, ¡°Ay, she actually isn¡¯t lying to you. I really am an assassin, but it¡¯s coincidental now that you mention it. After I epted the mission and came here, I realized the target of my mission was my old lover! So of course I couldn¡¯t go through with it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que was dumbstruck. ¡°Old lover¡­?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was nearly angered to death. ¡°Shut up! Are we close friends? It was clearly you who had one-sided impure motives toward me, alright?¡±

    Yuan Xiao shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Since ancient times, love has lead to sad endings. They only hear a neer¡¯sugh, but no one hears the old cry. Little Worriless, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much! How could you like someone like him? I can tell he¡¯s cold and boring and uninteresting with a look and he can¡¯t party with you! What happened to the promise of roaming the world with me, huh?¡±

    Ye Wanwan red at him. ¡°Party your a**. I like to stay at home and not go anywhere.¡±

    Yuan Xiao looked usatory. ¡°Fine fine fine, party my a**. But what about the promised ¡®us friends walk through life together and whoever has a partner is a dog¡¯?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Woof! Woof woof woof!¡±

    I¡¯m willing to be a dog! What about it, huh?!

    Yuan Xiao: ¡°¡­Fine, you win!¡±

    Lin Que was also stunned by Ye Wanwan¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    This was Yi Lingjun¡¯s territory, so how could there be an assassin?

    ¡°Baby, sit down, sit down. I¡¯ll carefully exin it to you!¡± Ye Wanwan gently looked at Si Yehan before turning around and sending Yuan Xiao a warning look.

    Yuan Xiao¡¯s face filled with grief and indignation, as though he was looking at a piece of scum. ¡°Worriless Nie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the kind of person who puts their hoes before bros! I misjudged you before!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°When haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Fine fine fine, I can only me myself for being young and unable to differentiate a person from a dog!¡± Yuan Xiao choked with anger and opened the window, disappearing with a leap.

 Chapter 2366 - Come here to keep you company every day

    <h4>Chapter 2366: Come here to keep youpany every day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    D*mn it! Why was this b*stard¡¯s line so freaking strange? He made it sound like she was a scummy jackass¡­

    Ye Wanwan reflexively looked outside the window. There was no trace of a person.

    She had to say though¡ªYuan Xiao seriously came and went without a trace. Yi Lingjun had arranged many guards and scouts in the surroundings, but Yuan Xiao still managed to saunter inside brazenly.

    Ye Wanwan originally wondered if Vice President Qin¡¯s people were mixed in with those guards and scouts, so they pretended they didn¡¯t see Yuan Xiao when they saw him. However, on second thought, she found that pretty improbable. These people were all personally chosen by Yi Lingjun, so they couldn¡¯t possibly share any connections with Vice President Qin.

    After Yuan Xiao left, Ye Wanwan immediately stered herself to Si Yehan. ¡°Hehe, baby, I¡¯m good, right? I plucked all the rotten peach blossoms myself!¡±

    At that moment, all the coldness in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes had transformed into warmth and disapproval filled his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that again.¡±

    Ye Wanwan immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re happy!¡±

    Lin Que feebly grumbled, ¡°I actually think she was telling the truth. It¡¯s you who has mistaken knowledge of Ninth Sister, right Ninth Brother¡­¡±

    Si Yehan aloofly nced at Lin Que and Lin Que immediately sealed his mouth.?<i>Fine fine fine, your wife is the best. Your wife is the purest and most wless person! Your wife is the kindest little angel in the world!</i>

    After sitting down, Ye Wanwan started exining to Si Yehan. ¡°Someone sent an assassin to assassinate me tonight, but that assassin picked up a call and it was actually my brother calling. Then I discovered this assassin was someone I knew; he¡¯s my brother¡¯s best friend named Yuan Xiao¡­¡±

    Lin Que was shocked. ¡°Someone sent an assassin to assassinate you? But you¡¯re Yi Yunmo right now?! Who has the guts?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°Well, Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t tell me that. They have rules and can¡¯t reveal their client¡¯s information. However, based on the information he provided, I can basically guess who it was.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zong¡­¡± Si Yehan said a name point-nk. ¡°However, he wouldn¡¯t appear personally, so the most probable person to do this for him would be Yin Heng.¡±

    Admiration immediately filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re seriously too clever, baby! I didn¡¯t tell you anything yet, but you¡¯ve guessed everything already!¡±

    Seeing the worry on Si Yehan¡¯s face, Ye Wanwan quicklyforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, aren¡¯t I fine? In truth, Vice President Qin isn¡¯t a major problem since I still have Yi Lingjun holding the fort at least. Anyway, my identity is also fake, so I can find an appropriate opportunity to extract myself at any time and won¡¯t be in any danger¡­¡±

    Her true worry was still Yin Yuerong.

    After her previous attempt to expose her failed, Yin Yuerong hadn¡¯t acted. Ye Wanwan had a feeling that Yin Yuerong wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that though.

    Si Yehan also knew Ye Wanwan was right, but he couldn¡¯t take any risks.

    ¡°Starting tonight, I wille here to keep youpany,¡± Si Yehan announced.

    Ye Wanwan was startled briefly before her eyes started glowing and she bobbed her head eagerly. ¡°Really? Sure sure!¡±

    She never expected to have gained something from a misfortune.

    However¡­ If Si Yehan came here to keep herpany, she must make things clear with the housekeeper and couldn¡¯t allow a second Xu Yang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Third Elder. They¡¯ve released him,¡± Si Yehan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    It appeared Yin Yuerong had released Third Elder since Third Elder had lost all value,bined with pressure from Si Yehan.

 Chapter 2367 - Especially thick thigh

    <h4>Chapter 2367: Especially thick thigh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh right, have your meetings gone smoothly recently?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°With President Yi¡¯s support, they¡¯ve been fairly smooth now.¡±

    Moreover, Ye Wanwan had been showcasing high-profile public disys of affection as Yi Yunmo on her end, winning a lot of support for Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan hummed. ¡°From what I know, even with Yi Lingjun¡¯s support, such arge reformation won¡¯t be passed so easily, right? I remember the Arbitration Council has a rule that the amendment of major bills requires the unanimous approval of every member.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    So even if they won over everyone, how would they ovee the barrier of Yin Yuerong?

    Based on Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t approve the passing of the proposedw, right?

    Ye Wanwan felt more convicted of this after learning about Yin Yuerong¡¯s history with Si Huaizhang.

    Back then, Si Huaizhang eloped with a woman outside of the Independent State, so how could Yin Yuerong agree to lift the restrictions on marriage?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A dark glint flitted across Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everyone has their weakness, and she¡¯s no exception.¡±

    However, until it reached that point, he didn¡¯t want to employ that method. After all, he managed to crawl out of the mud pit with great difficulty; he didn¡¯t want to be someone just like her.

    As they spoke, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Nameless Nie calling.

    Ye Wanwan answered the call immediately. ¡°Hey, Brother?¡±

    ¡°Worriless, where¡¯s that guy, Yuan Xiao? Did he leave?¡± Nameless Nie inquired immediately.

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Mhm, he left already.¡±

    ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re alone at home,¡± Nameless Nie reminded her.

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ah-Jiu¡¯s here!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Nameless Nie released a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, brother-inw is there! That¡¯s good. I feel at ease then!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He seriously felt reassured by Si Yehan¡­

    After a moment of silence, Nameless Nie lowered his voice and said, ¡°Worriless, Brother knows you and brother-inw have given a lot of care to the bill and also knows how difficult this matter is. You don¡¯t need to force yourself. If it was an easy matter, the dispute wouldn¡¯t have persisted until now¡­ If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll take Ling Miao and leave the Independent State!¡±

    Nameless Nie had changed greatly. All the ruthlessness around him had dissipated.

    The moment he resisted against the whole world and she stood on his side without any second thought, he felt redeemed.

    Moreover, Ling Miao didn¡¯t die and gave him hope again, finally untying the knot in his heart.

    Ye Wanwan gently said, ¡°Brother, things haven¡¯t reached that point yet, so we have a lot of hope. Itched onto an especially thick thigh, eh, no wait, strictly speaking, it was that thigh who insisted on following me and making metch onto it¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie was baffled. ¡°Especially thick thigh? Who?¡±

    ¡°My dad¡­ Yi Lingjun¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°¡­???¡±

    Nameless Nie hastily pressed. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet: How did you sneak into the Yi n? When did Yi Lingjun go blind? How could he not recognize his own daughter?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°What if I said it was Yi Lingjun who forced me to be his daughter?¡±

    Nameless Nie increased his volume and shouted, ¡°Brother-In-Law, Brother-In-Law, are you there? I think you need to be concerned about my sister¡¯s psychological state!¡±

    Ye Wanwan pulled the phone farther from Si Yehan. ¡°Shoo! My psychological state is perfectly fine!¡±

    Ye Wanwan irritatedly exined the situation to Nameless Nie and reassured him. This way, he could help cover for her, or else their parents would definitely explode if they found out she secretly came to Tianshui City in search of Si Yehan¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    The sky brightened and soon, it was time for another day of meetings.

    Si Yehan had never arrivedte to a single meeting, but at this moment, as he watched the girl in his arms snuggling close to him like a kitten, he had no desire to shift a centimeter.

    Until knocking was heard on the door and a housekeeper entered with a trap in hand.

    ¡°Eldest Miss¡­¡± Before the housekeeper could finish speaking, her gazended on the bed and discovered a man in their eldest miss¡¯s bed!

    *Crash!!!* In her shock, the housekeeper shattered the tray she was holding.

    ¡°Housekeeper Wu? What is it?¡± Yi Lingjun¡¯s nervous voice trailed from behind.

    Yi Lingjun hastily sprinted inside, his gaze locked on the two people on the bed, his mind dumbstruck¡­

 Chapter 2368 - Did you think I was vegetarian?

    <h4>Chapter 2368: Did you think I was vegetarian?</h4>

    ¡°President¡­ um¡­¡± After a moment of feeling bbergasted, the housekeeper recognized the man in the bed and became more stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t this Director Si?

    Wasn¡¯t Eldest Miss too astounding? She originally thought Eldest Miss was merely expressing affection for Director Si, but it had only been a few days yet Eldest Miss had already drawn him to her bed!

    Moreover, didn¡¯t Director Si have a fianc¨¦e¡­?

    ¡°Mmm¡­ so noisy¡­¡±

    Seeing Ye Wanwan awoken by the noise, Si Yehan frowned andfortingly patted her on the head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, keep sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± The gentle voice lured Ye Wanwan back to dreand.

    Si Yehan rose with extremely gentle motions before looking at Yi Lingjun and requesting him to move elsewhere to talk.

    ¡°President, if you please.¡±

    Yi Lingjun looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s careless behavior and angrily red at her before dismissing the housekeeper and walking to the living room with Si Yehan.

    Si Yehan and Yi Lingjun were the only people in the living room.

    ¡°Director Si, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for today?¡± Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression was menacing.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Si Yehan didn¡¯t attempt to defend himself and admitted his error directly.

    This attitude made Yi Lingjun unable to unleash even a tinge of his wrath.

    ¡°I would like to hear where your fault lies,¡± Yi Lingjun sternly demanded, resembling a father-inw testing his son-inw, his position stauncher than Ye Wanwan¡¯s real dad, Nie Huaili.

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°I should¡¯ve considered the impact on Wanwan.¡±

    Yi Lingjun harrumphed. ¡°You still remember the impacts? Even if you¡¯re in a rtionship with my girl, you still haven¡¯t married yet. What proper behavior is it to spend the night together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re extremely right, President,¡± Si Yehan agreed.

    Anyhow, Si Yehan seriously listened to everything Yi Lingjun said and neither justified himself nor answered back. He even admitted his wrong of his own volition, and with a few words, he managed to dissolve over half of Yi Lingjun¡¯s anger.

    Yi Lingjun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware. You¡¯re fine, but you still have to pay attention to a girl¡¯s reputation¡­¡±

    As Yi Lingjun carried out his duty as a father and seriously lectured his future son-inw, footsteps were heard from upstairs.

    ¡°Baby¡­¡± The sight of Ye Wanwan hazily pattering downstairs was spotted promptly after.

    Although Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, she still urately sensed Si Yehan¡¯s location and walked toward him.

    Si Yehan¡¯s voice softened instantly. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    After Ye Wanwan stopped behind the sofa, Si Yehan turned his head and Ye Wanwan naturally bent down and smacked a kiss on his cheeks beforeining, ¡°You promised you would sleep with me. How could you run off halfway?¡±

    Yes¡­ Shepletely ignored the second person sitting on the sofa across from Si Yehan¡­

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Wanwan, we aren¡¯t married yet, after all, so it¡¯d be more appropriate if we slept in separate rooms.¡±

    Disbelief filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s face instantly. ¡°What did you say? Sleep in separate rooms? You¡¯ve known me for so long; did you think I was vegetarian?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun was righteously lecturing his son-inw seconds ago, but his face turned pure ck when he heard his daughter.

    Si Yehan exasperatedly pushed away the girl stered to him before pulling her down to sit next to him. ¡°President Yi¡¯s here.¡±

    Only then did Ye Wanwan turn to the spot across from them. ¡°Eh, Dad, why are you here?!¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡± Haha, you finally discovered you still had a dad here!

 Chapter 2369 - Have to hug the thigh to the max

    <h4>Chapter 2369: Have to hug the thigh to the max</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon seeing Yi Lingjun¡¯s attitude and expression, Ye Wanwan immediately walked up with a smile andtched onto Yi Lingjun¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I heard you¡¯ve helped Ah-Jiu a lot with amending and reevaluating the rules.¡±

    Yi Lingjun pursed his lips. ¡°Eh, not bad. You know about that.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Ah-Jiu¡¯s immensely grateful for all of your help and he tells me about it all day long. He said we must fulfill our filial duties well toward you in the future.¡± Ye Wanwan was grinning.

    Yi Lingjun peered at Si Yehan from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Thisd has a rather decent conscience.¡±

    After receiving a reminder gaze from his wife, Si Yehan didn¡¯t respond and chose to agree tacitly.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s still a matter I need to report to you,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Yi Lingjun saw Si Yehan¡¯s serious expression and also looked at him solemnly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Si Yehan briefly exinedst night¡¯s incident to Yi Lingjun, who fell into contemtion afterward.

    Yi Lingjun had known that someone wanted to assassinate Ye Wanwan several days ago, so he gave her a ¡°treasure¡± that would suffice as self-protection. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to actually know her assassin and manage to weasel some information out of him.

    ording to Si Yehan¡¯s conjecture, the mastermind was Vice President Qin while the one who made the request was the Yin family¡¯s adopted son, Yin Heng.

    If they usedmon sense to make this spection, it appeared to be the case.

    However, what the Arbitration Council needed wasn¡¯t spection; they needed evidence.

    Forget about the fact that everything was spection. Even if they had an assassin testifying personally, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic to knock down the vice president of the Arbitration Council.

    And this evidence had to be solid, actual evidence. The Arbitration Council absolutely wouldn¡¯t convict a person solely based on an assassin¡¯s one-sided testimony.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to continue investigating and focus on the true mastermind,¡± Yi Lingjun said to Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan a momentter.

    Ye Wanwan was startled, iprehension written all over her face. ¡°Dad! How could we not investigate or focus on this matter?! The one they want to assassinate is your precious daughter, the President of the Arbitration Council¡¯s precious daughter! They aren¡¯t targeting Yi Yunmo; they¡¯re targeting you¡­ How can you tolerate this?¡±

    How could she relinquish her hold on her thick thigh? Ye Wanwan was determined to hug the thigh to the max.

    Yi Lingjun nced at Ye Wanwan. How could he not understand this girl¡¯s thoughts? ¡°Do you think everyone else is as foolish as you? Since someone dared to hire an assassin to assassinate my daughter, regardless of whether they seeded or not, they wouldn¡¯t fear an investigation from the Arbitration Council and must¡¯ve thought of a foolproof n.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you two think and it¡¯s Vice President Qin pulling the strings from behind, then there¡¯s even less reason to waste our time. Qin Zong won¡¯t permit you to discover anything. Forget about you two, but even I might not find anything.¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and pondered for a moment.

    In truth, Yi Lingjun¡¯s words were very correct.

    The only opening in this matter was that assassin. However, even if the assassin was willing to vite his principles and step forward to testify against Vice President Qin and Yin Heng, where was the evidence?

    Who could guarantee it wasn¡¯t Yi Lingjun intentionally hiring an assassin to wrongly use Vice President Qin to pave the road for his daughter, Yi Yunmo, and eradicate this barrier that prevented Yi Yunmo from advancing to the position of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president?

    Pull one hair and the whole body moves. Unless they had absolute evidence, they would only be handing their leverage to the other person for them to bite back.

 Chapter 2370 - Dad, this daughter was wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Dad, this daughter was wrong!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Dad, if it¡¯s as you say, oh¡­ so there was an assassination attempt on me for nothing? Isn¡¯t being the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president too tragic? Anyone who wants to kill me can take a stab at it and we can¡¯t convict them. What kind of justice is this?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.

    Yi Lingjun grimly considered it for a moment and actually nodded a secondter. ¡°From the current looks of it, it appears that way.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be his daughter anymore¡­

    Ye Wanwan jubntly suggested, ¡°President Yi, how about we pick a lucky day and break off our rtionship as father and daughter?¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°D*mn girl, I dare you to repeat that again?!¡±

    ¡°I will! I¡¯m telling the truth anyway¡­¡±

    Si Yehan exasperatedly reached out and patted the girl on the head. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t act so impolitely towards the President.¡±

    Upon sensing the warmth on her head, Ye Wanwan immediately behaved docilely like a rabbit. ¡°Dad, this daughter was wrong!¡±

    Yi Lingjun: ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Haha.?</i>

    ¡°Sir President, since it¡¯s like this, we can investigate things on the side.¡± Si Yehan proceeded to talk business.

    Yi Lingjun red at Ye Wanwan before saying, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s feasible.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s truly Vice President Qin controlling everything from behind the scenes, there must be two reasons why he wants to eliminate the president¡¯s daughter in such haste. First, Yi Yunmo impeded his advancement to bing the president. Second, Vice President Qin probably conducted shady dealings these past few years, and Yi Yunmo would adhere to the custom ofpletely investigating the Arbitration Council after bing the president, and there¡¯s a great probability that Vice President Qin¡¯s shady dealings would be discovered.¡± Si Yehan provided his analysis.

    ¡°Mn, you¡¯re right. From what I know, Qin Zong has been involved in some dirty affairs. I didn¡¯t pay much heed before, but now, I will thoroughly investigate it.¡± Yi Lingjun smiled faintly.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, at the Yin Estate:

    Yin Heng¡¯s expression was foreboding. He never expected Lord Yuan¡¯s assassination to end up in failure. Furthermore, Lord Yuan returned his down payment and gave up on this mission.

    Considering Fengsha and Lord Yuan¡¯s strength, forget about assassinating merely Yi Yunmo, but he should¡¯ve seeded even if his missions was to assassinate any higher-up of the Arbitration Council aside from Yi Lingjun¡­ So why did he fail this time?!

    Yin Heng didn¡¯t have time to delve into that train of thought deeply. The failure of this assassination attempt was a ratherrge risk for him.

    Although the Arbitration Council didn¡¯t possess any evidence, this matter wasid out on the table, and the President¡¯s mind must be as clear as a mirror that Vice President Qin was certainly connected to this incident. However, Vice President Qin wouldn¡¯t seek out an assassin himself while he, a member of the Yin family, would be the most appropriate person toplete the task¡­

    ¡°Ah-Zhong, was what you said before true? Do Yi Yunmo and Worriless Nie really look identical?¡± Yin Heng questioned the man next to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There aren¡¯t any mistakes. Madam has always held her suspicions, but she merely didn¡¯t seed in her tests. I really can¡¯t figure out how such a coincidental matter could happen in the world¡ªfor two people to look identical who aren¡¯t twins,¡± Ah-Zhong quietly replied.

    ¡°Then is it possible that Yi Yunmo and Worriless Nie are real sisters¡­ or perhaps Worriless Nie once had some secret rtionship with President Yi¡­?¡± Yin Heng said with a frown.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Young Master, that¡¯s impossible, right? Even if Worriless Nie¡¯s mother betrayed her father and had an affair with the President, Worriless Nie and Yi Yunmo would share a mother at most and wouldn¡¯te from the same father, so how could they look identical¡­¡± Ah-Zhong answered.

 Chapter 2371 - Indeed had a child together

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Indeed had a child together</h4>

    Yin Heng pondered over it for a moment before asking, ¡°When will Madam return?¡±

    ¡°Madam was sent on a business trip by the President this time, and it will probably take at least a week,¡± Ah-Zhong answered.

    The corners of Yin Heng¡¯s mouth turned up. ¡°Good. When Mother returns, I will give Mother a big present¡­ I will investigate what Mother wasn¡¯t able to find out myself!¡±

    If Yin Heng discovered that Yi Yunmo was being impersonated, then the person he wanted to assassinate wasn¡¯t the president¡¯s daughter. This way, if the assassination was attributed to him, Yi Lingjun wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, and the risk to him would be removed.

    Moreover, if that woman really was an impostor, he could say he was eliminating a spy. Not only would he not be in the wrong but he would¡¯ve also performed a meritorious deed.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be easy.¡± Ah-Zhong mulled over it momentarily. ¡°That woman isn¡¯t simple¡­ Young Master, think about it¡ªeven Madam couldn¡¯t do anything to her with her techniques. Last time, the third elder of the Fearless Alliance was following Madam and was captured, so Madam used him to test that woman but the test didn¡¯t reveal anything. Even if that woman is being impersonated by Worriless Nie, she¡¯s a marble-hearted woman and has barely any ws.¡±

    ¡°A member of the Fearless Alliance¡­¡± Yin Heng turned contemtive.

    Minutester, the corners of Yin Heng¡¯s lips turned up and he snorted. ¡°Oh right, I heard Worriless Nie and Si Yehan have a little b*stard together?¡±

    ¡°They indeed have a child together¡ªhe¡¯s probably four or five years old. He¡¯s currently with Yun City¡¯s Nie family.¡± Ah-Zhong nodded.

    ¡°Great.¡± Yin Heng nonchntly continued with a smile. ¡°Worriless Nie doesn¡¯t care about the fate of an elder from the Fearless Alliance but¡­ what about her biological son? I believe she wouldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing then, right?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please prudently reconsider this!¡± Sweat soaked Ah-Zhong¡¯s forehead. ¡°It would be fine if that Yi Yunmo was truly being impersonated by Worriless Nie¡­ but if she isn¡¯t being impersonated and is really the president¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, if Yi Yunmo truly isn¡¯t rted to Worriless Nie in any manner and I capture Worriless Nie¡¯s son, it¡¯d be none of Yi Yunmo¡¯s business. Don¡¯t tell me Yi Yunmo will make trouble for me simply because of a child she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Yin Heng looked dismissive.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Yi Yunmo isn¡¯t the person I¡¯m worried about, Young Master¡­ You have to understand one point: Worriless Nie¡¯s son is also Si Yehan¡¯s son¡­ You should know what kind of person Si Yehan is. If you abduct Si Yehan¡¯s son, I¡¯m afraid your situation, Young Master¡­¡± Ah-Zhong was hesitant.

    At the mention of the old methods of the Eldest Young Master who left the Yin family, Ah-Zhong felt a chill settle in his spine.

    A chilling glint sparkled in Yin Heng¡¯s eyes, and he coldly said, ¡°What? If Si Yehan¡¯s son ends up in my hands, do you think he¡¯d still dare to act rashly? Anyway, Madam will return soon, so what¡¯s wrong with me bringing Madam¡¯s grandson here so that the child can spend some time with his grandmother? Is that a problem?¡±

    ¡°Brilliant, Young Master, truly brilliant! If you put it like that, then there isn¡¯t the slightest problem!¡± Ah-Zhong gave him a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Send several reliable people over there. I heard the child has been clever since he was young and possesses extremely high intelligence and vignce. He isn¡¯t easy to fool,¡± Yin Hen ordered.

    Ah-Zhong disdainfully said, ¡°Regardless of how clever he is, he¡¯s just a tiny child.¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your guard. This matter absolutely doesn¡¯t allow for any mishaps.¡±

    Ah-Zhong replied, ¡°Yes, this subordinate will make thorough preparations.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2372 - How did you guess?

    <h4>Chapter 2372: How did you guess?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yin Heng ordered, ¡°That little b*stard must have Si Yehan¡¯s people protecting him nearby. Mobilize the Iron Guards in my name.¡±

    Otherwise¡­ it would probably be very difficult to take him away.

    Ah-Zhong was secretly shocked. ¡°Mobilize the Iron Guards¡­ would that be too brazen¡­? What if Madam finds out¡­¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s expression darkened, and he shot his confidant a cold nce. ¡°Mother handed the Iron Guards to me, so they¡¯re naturally my people and listen to mymands. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Although Ah-Zhong still held onto his worries, he could do nothing but obey Yin Heng¡¯s orders in the end.

    On the surface, Yin Yuerong had handed the Iron Guards to Yin Heng, which was essentially the same as acknowledging Yin Heng¡¯s status as her heir. However, there were still many people in the Yin family standing on Si Yehan¡¯s side.

    It would be fine if Si Yehan didn¡¯t return. However, the moment Si Yehan returned, the will of the people wouldn¡¯t be with Yin Heng even if Yin Heng possessed the Iron Guards.

    Originally, Yin Heng still had a fighting chance after obtaining Qin Xiyuan¡¯s support. Who would¡¯ve expected Yi Yunmo to pop up out of nowhere and take a fancy to Si Yehan? Hence, the members of the Yin family were currently observing the circumstances and didn¡¯t dare to disclose their positions.

    In this kind of situation, it was no wonder Yin Heng felt anxious.

    ¡­

    In Yun City:

    In the evening, after school let out, several Nie family guards escorted Tangtang home like usual.

    As the car drove smoothly and reached a slope, the wheels suddenly shook and the brakes were mmed urgently.

    Their car was stopped.

    ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± Guards immediately guarded Tangtang behind them, afraid he would be frightened.

    Tangtang expressionlessly turned to the group of men in ck, a thoughtful expression revealed on his fair face.

    ¡°Who dares to try to abduct our Young Master Nie? Do you want to die?!¡± a Nie family guard shouted coldly.

    The leading man icily demanded, ¡°Hand over Nie Tangxiao, and we can spare your lives.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?! You simply want to die¡­¡±

    Midway through the guard¡¯s words, Tangtang nced at the men and expressionlessly said, ¡°You¡¯re from Tianshui City.¡±

    He was clearly just a young child, but his eyes contained a depth that didn¡¯t match his age. Moreover, he didn¡¯t bear a trace of panic.

    When the leader heard this, he was startled. How did this child guess?

    ¡°Are you from the Yin family?¡± Tangtang continued.

    ¡°Yin family¡­ from Tianshui City?¡±

    ¡°What? From the Yin family?¡±

    The expressions of several of the Nie family guards changed.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The leader wore a strange expression.

    If it was a guard who said that, he could understand, but this was a child¡­

    The men looked at each other, bewildered. People said the Little Young Master of the Nie family was very intelligent, and he indeed appeared so.

    Tangtang revealed a childish smile. ¡°I was guessing! I didn¡¯t expect to have guessed right.¡±

    <i>Guessed?</i>

    The leader was suspicious but didn¡¯t think deeper when he met the eyes of the young child.

    Yin Heng issued an absolute order for this mission. Even if it was a life and death struggle, they still must take the child with them.

    They were still in Yun City, the Nie family¡¯s territory, after all, so to avoid rming too many people, they had to make it a quick fight. If these people resisted, then everyone had to die.

    They couldn¡¯t dy any longer!

    The leader was about to order his men to kill everyone without mercy when his deputy suddenly walked toward Tangtang and affably said, ¡°Heh, Little Young Master, it¡¯s like this¡ªyour grandmother would like to see you, so can we please trouble you toe with us?¡±

 Chapter 2373 - Heâ€™s too easy to deceive, right?!

    <h4>Chapter 2373: He¡¯s too easy to deceive, right?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tangtang looked up and tilted his head slightly, his fair face in full view. When he heard the mention of his grandmother, he appeared to have lowered his guard and appeared naive and innocent. ¡°Grandmother wants to see me?¡±

    The deputy quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. As you said, we¡¯re from Tianshui City¡¯s Yin family, so we were naturally sent by your grandmother. Your grandmother wants us to pick you up!¡±

    Upon seeing the deputy bewitching their young master, a nearby guard hastily said, ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s coercing words. People from Tianshui City are extremely dangerous, and you absolutely can¡¯t leave with them!¡±

    A murderous aura shed through the deputy¡¯s eyes.

    When Tangtang heard this, he didn¡¯t show any care and waved his little hand. ¡°They¡¯re Grandmother¡¯s people! I want to go with them to see Grandmother!¡±

    Those words produced a simr effect to saying ¡°I know they¡¯re the big bad wolf, but I want to go home with them.¡±

    The leader and deputy were both startled. It was just a careless remark¡­ but this child¡­ agreed?

    He was too easy to deceive, right?!

    Beforeing here, Master clearly plied them with instructions on how difficult this child was, but it appeared they truly overestimated him.

    He was dumb no matter how you looked at it. As the little young master of the Nie family, how could heck all traces of vignce?

    ¡°Little Young Master, you can¡¯t!¡± You absolutely can¡¯t!¡± a guard anxiously protested. ¡°Let us inform your uncle first¡­¡±

    As long as Nameless Nie came, forget about the Yin family, but even Yin Yuerong herself wouldn¡¯t be able to take Little Young Master away!

    ¡°No need to find my uncle. I also want to go see Grandmother. You¡¯re all done now, so leave, everyone,¡± Tangtang ordered and also sent a warning nce at a hidden spot.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The Nie family guards were dumbfounded. How could they allow this?

    Tangtang nced at the Nie family guards, his expression displeased. ¡®What? I can¡¯t order you now?¡±

    He knew Daddy had sent some people over to protect him in hiding.

    However, this time, the other party evidently came prepared. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, these were all the sharpest members of the Yin family¡¯s secret guards, the Iron Guards. All of them were experts and carried gu poison. If he didn¡¯t go with them, even if he managed to safely escape by luck, the people protecting him today would all die without a doubt.

    Most importantly¡­. this way¡­ Not only would Daddy and Mommy seek unending vengeance against the Yin family, but Yun City and Tianshui City would also erupt into a major battle¡­

    Uncle was still looking after Aunt-In-Law in the hospital. Even if Uncle found out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over in a short period of time, so leaving with them was Tangtang¡¯s best option right now.

    Moreover, he was well aware that these people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him regardless of which member of the Yin family sent them.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Little Young Master wants to go and see his grandmother. It was nothing to do with you all! Scram!¡± the deputy yelled fiercely.

    ¡°No! Absolutely no! You can¡¯t take Little Young Master away. Even if it¡¯s as you said, you have to wait until Young Master Nameless from the Nie family arrives first! You can only take Little Young Master away if Young Master agrees!¡± a Nie family guard persistently insisted.

    In the end, the group of Nie family guards was knocked to the ground.

    The power differential was too great. They were no match for the Yin family at all.

    In the dark, the people who Si Yehan sent to protect Tangtang fell into a dilemma.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we attack?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if we don¡¯t attack, Young Master will be taken away.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2374 - A dragons wrath

    <h4>Chapter 2374: A dragon¡¯s wrath</h4>

    The leader of that group spoke, his expression unchanged: ¡°Master instructed us to obey Young Master¡¯s orderspletely. Young Master issued an order just now and prohibited us from attacking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too foolish! What if Young Master is in danger? We won¡¯t be able to pay for that even if we had 10 heads!¡±

    ¡°Plus, boss, he might be Young Master, but he¡¯s still a child! How could you listen to himpletely?¡±

    The leader coldly nced at his men. ¡°Insolence. Regardless of how old he is, he¡¯s still Young Master. Moreover¡­ don¡¯t underestimate Young Master.¡±

    Then the leader ordered, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t attack. Secretly follow and protect him.¡±

    ¡­

    In the end, the guards who were knocked down could only watch helplessly as the people from the Yin family took Tangtang away.

    Soon, one of the guards rapidly dialed Nameless Nie¡¯s number.

    When Nameless Nie learned Tangtang was taken away, he immediately left the hospital and rushed to the guards¡¯ location.

    However, by the time Nameless Nie arrived, the people from the Yin family had long disappeared.

    ¡­

    At Tianshui City:

    Ye Wanwan was currently speaking with Medusa in the mansion.

    Medusa was discussing thetest situation with Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wow, I seriously admit defeat to that woman, Yin Yuerong! What kind of grievances and enmities does she have? I heard she¡¯s been traveling everywhere recently and mobilizing all the power she can. From the looks of it, she absolutely won¡¯t allow the bill to pass!¡±

    Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. ¡°Is there really no method to persuade her?¡±

    Medusa looked at her in shock. ¡°Persuade Yin Yuerong? Are you kidding me? Women like her absolutely won¡¯t change their minds about something they¡¯ve decided on regardless of the factors!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression was exasperated. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s phone started ringing abruptly. It was Nameless Nie calling.

    ¡°Hey, Worriless!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Brother?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Worriless, where are you?¡± Nameless Nie sounded extraordinarily anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m still in Tianshui City. Did something happen?¡± Ye Wanwan frowned.

    ¡°When Tangtang was released from school, he was stopped by people from the Yin family and was taken away by them,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Tangtang was abducted?!

    Astonishment also appeared on Medusa¡¯s face.

    ¡°The guards responsible for protecting Tangtang said it was Tangtang¡¯s grandmother who wanted to see Tangtang,¡± Nameless Nie exined.

    ¡°Brother Ye, are you certain it was the Yin family?!¡± Ye Wanwan asked hastily.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I already looked into it just now, and it was the Yin family without a doubt!¡±

    ¡°However, it couldn¡¯t have been Yin Yuerong who wants to see Tangtang¡­ the next few days are key for revising the bill, and Yin Yuerong went on a business trip to retrieve an important document two days ago. She¡¯s been utterly exhausted from overwork recently, so there¡¯s no way she¡¯d touch Tangtang at a time like this¡­¡± Ye Wanwan analyzed.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Yin Yuerong, who else could it be? I investigated it and discovered the abductors were members of the Yin family¡¯s Iron Guards. They¡¯re Yin Yuerong¡¯s direct secret guards!¡± Nameless Nie was befuddled.

    A chilly glint flitted through Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have a general idea of who¡¯s responsible. Brother, seal off the news for now. I¡¯ll take care of Tangtang!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to Tangtang!¡± Ye Wanwan steadied her voice.

    ¡­

    Not long after Ye Wanwan hung up, she received a text on her phone.

    The sender was an unfamiliar number, and it contained an invite for her to visit the Yin family.

    Soon, a second message came. It was Tangtang¡¯s photo¡­

    ¡°Yin Heng, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glinted icily as she stared at Tangtang¡¯s photo.

    No one could use her baby to threaten her!

    A dragon had wrath¡­

    ¡­which could be incurred at a touch!

 Chapter 2375 - No need for the trouble

    <h4>Chapter 2375: No need for the trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The phone was pped onto the table with a ¡°bang,¡± the screen shattering into a web.

    Because she held the identity of both Worriless Nie and Yi Yunmo, there were two SIM cards installed on her phone.

    And Yin Heng¡¯s two messages¡­ were sent to Yi Yunmo¡¯s number.

    Medusa also discovered this, and her expression turned serious. ¡°Yin Heng is suspicious of your identity!¡±

    He intentionally sent these two text messages to Yi Yunmo. If Yi Yunmo was Yi Lingjun¡¯s daughter, the texts he sent would be fine.

    The first text was an invitation for her to visit the Yin Estate while the second text was Tangtang¡¯s photo. He could say he sent it as a mistake but he could also be informing Yi Yunmo about the existence of Si Yehan¡¯s illegitimate child. He could exin it any way he wanted.

    However, if Yi Yunmo was Ye Wanwan, Ye Wanwan would naturally understand the meaning of this second text and his objective would be achieved.

    Medusa cursed quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yin Heng to use such a crafty move and to even threaten you with a child! Little Junior Sister, you mustn¡¯t take the bait! Otherwise, as soon as you seek him out, it¡¯d be the same as telling him you¡¯re Worriless Nie and you would fall into his trick!¡±

    Ye Wanwan remained silent the entire time. She naturally knew that.

    Medusa continued, ¡°Little Junior Sister, I¡¯ll go to the Arbitration Council building to find Master right now! Wait for news from me before doing anything!¡±

    Ye Wanwan calmly stood up and nced at Medusa. ¡°Senior Sister, no need for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Then¡­ then what are you preparing to do?¡±

    ¡°What will I do?¡± The storm and iciness in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes enveloped her surroundings. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to expose my true identity? I¡¯ll do as he wishes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan walked out.

    Half a minuteter, the sound of a sports car¡¯s ignition was heard, quickly followed by the sight of Ye Wanwan darting through the mansion gates in her sports car and speeding toward the Arbitration Council building.

    Medusa couldn¡¯t catch up to Ye Wanwan and could only spin in circles in her panic as she watched her little junior sister speeding away. She hastily ran to the garage to grab her own car. ¡°Sh*t! I better hurry and chase after her!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the Yin Estate:

    A banquet was currently being held in the Yin Estate. Today, Yin Estate had specifically invited Qin Zong, Qin Xiyuan, and many higher-ups and managers from the Arbitration Council.

    Now that he¡¯d basically taken over the Yin family, Yin Heng thought he should naturally hold a banquet and invite these higher-ups as the future head of the family.

    ¡°Everyone, please make yourselves at home. The President will arrive shortly,¡± Yin Heng politely greeted the higher-ups with a toast, acting as a family head would.

    ¡°Mr. Yin is truly young and promising!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, no wonder you made Miss Qin fall for you!¡±

    Amongst the higher-ups present, many of them supported and thought highly of Yin Heng.

    To them, Si Yehan¡¯s abilities and status might be much higher than Yin Heng, but he was truly too difficult to predict and he acted too tactlessly.

    For the second miss of the Nie family, he not only yed guarantor for her using his position of director but he also wanted to marry her. Even if he obtained the President¡¯s favor right now and was well-regarded, he would still probably fall behind Yin Heng in the future.

    After all, Yin Heng not only had the support of the Yin family behind him but also had immense assistance in the form of Miss Qin.

    What a pity. If Si Yehan was smarter and chose Miss Yi, this situation could¡¯ve been greatly different¡­

    Yin Heng already informed Qin Xiyuan of his n, so Qin Xiyuan was rather impatient right now and kept shooting nces toward the entrance.

    If Worriless Nie, that little b*tch, was really this suicidal, that would be splendid!

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, everyone. It¡¯s all thanks to the care of every senior here!¡± Yin Heng downed the wine in his ss before imperceptibly ncing at the time on his phone.

 Chapter 2376 - Hand over the person

    <h4> Chapter 2376: Hand over the person</h4>

    Yi Yunmo definitely saw the message already¡­ If she was truly being impersonated by Worriless Nie, then she would¡¯ve arrived by now¡­

    The purpose of the banquet tonight was not only to socialize with the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council but to also set up a foolproof trap for Worriless Nie!

    At the table, drinks were exchanged and conversation flowed.

    At this moment, a loudmotion was heard from the entrance.

    ¡°Miss Yi! Miss Yi, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi, there¡¯s a banquet inside right now. Allow me to announce your presence first?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡­

    A girl in a tight, red dress with a Tang backsword sitting on her waist was marching toward the dining hall like a zing inferno.

    Immediately, everyone in the dining hall reflexively turned to the entrance.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that Miss Yi?¡±

    ¡°Why did Miss Yi alsoe?¡±

    Everyone knew Yi Yunmo never attended this kind of function, so they were all surprised by her appearance.

    When Yin Heng saw the neer, he was startled for a moment before mad joy rushed into his heart.

    Yi Yunmo came! She really came!

    Although Yin Heng was ecstatic, his expression remained calm and collected. He nonchntly stood up and courteously greeted the girl, ¡°What a rare guest, what a rare guest. I knew Miss Yi preferred the quiet, so I didn¡¯t invite Miss Yi. May I ask why Miss Yi is gracing us with your presence thiste in the day?¡±

    Yin Heng especially emphasized that he didn¡¯t invite her and she came of her own volition.

    When Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Heng purposely asked again, ¡°Why did youe here today, Miss Yi?¡±

    Ye Wanwan still remained silent and strode forward, stopping in front of Yin Heng.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Yin Heng had just uttered one word when a loud ¡°bang¡± rang in the room a secondter, and Yin Heng was sent flying back with a smack from Ye Wanwan.

    The chair behind Yin Heng shattered from the impact and Yin Heng mmed into a giant flower vase the height of an adult before crashing into the wall like a snipped kite.

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Yin Heng had yet to recover and was using an arm to raise himself up a little when another ¡°bang¡± was heard.

    Ye Wanwan stepped on his chest with her foot, the horrifying sound of bones shattering ringing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°PU!¡± Yin Heng couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and twisted his head, spitting out arge mouthful of blood.

    This abrupt scene left everyone stupefied. Dead silence enveloped the room and everyone was frozen in their spots, unable to react from the enormous shock.

    Ye Wanwan was akin to a Rakshasa who brought hell to the mortal realm. The dining hall was joyous and harmonious mere moments ago but had now turned into purgatory with a murderous intent flooding the hall.

    The girl kept her foot on Yin Heng¡¯s chest as she leaned closer, enunciating each word carefully as she asked, ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t know why I came here? Do you know¡­ now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Yin Heng started but spat out another mouthful of blood.

    He calcted every possibility but never expected Ye Wanwan to attack him so publicly and so ruthlessly.

    Also, what was the deal with this woman¡¯s martial strength?

    From the information she obtained, Worriless Nie might¡¯ve been very strong maritally but definitely wasn¡¯t so strong that he had no room for retaliation.

    There was a second when he nearly thought she was going to kill him¡­

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t contain a trace of warmth. ¡°I will give you three seconds: Hand him over.¡±

 Chapter 2377 - Im your Great Aunt Worriless Nie

    <h4>Chapter 2377: I¡¯m your Great Aunt Worriless Nie</h4>

    Yin Heng quickly calmed himself down and confidently stared at the girl before him. He mockingly ridiculed, ¡°Miss Yi, I did capture someone, but the person I captured is the son of Worriless Nie and my Eldest Brother, Nie Tangxiao!¡±

    ¡°However, what does this have to do with you? If someone were to panic, it should be Worriless Nie!¡±

    ¡°You merely look simr to Worriless Nie. You aren¡¯t that child¡¯s mother, so why are you this anxious? Don¡¯t tell me you really are Worriless Nie?¡±

    Yin Heng pressed, ¡°Miss Yi Yunmo, could it be you¡¯ve been Worriless Nie all along? You¡¯ve impersonated the President¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Worriless Nie was still too inexperienced!

    He originally thought she¡¯d be tricky to handle and would contend with him in some manner. He didn¡¯t expect that the mere act of kidnapping Nie Tangxiao would be enough to rattle her and make her reveal herself.

    How could the dumbfounded crowd still remain clueless about the circumstances?

    Worriless Nie impersonated President Yi¡¯s daughter, Yi Yunmo, and Yin Heng abducted Worriless Nie¡¯s son, causing Worriless Nie to reveal her own identity in her panic.

    Qin Xiyuan clutched her mouth exaggeratedly, showing an expression of disbelief. ¡°Oh my god! Is it true? Worriless Nie actually impersonated the President¡¯s daughter, Miss Yi Yunmo?¡±

    Following Qin Xiyuan¡¯s exmation, other people started reacting.

    ¡°I was wondering why twopletely different people could look so simr. She actually dared to impersonate even the President¡¯s daughter! Isn¡¯t she too gutsy?!¡±

    ¡°Does this woman want to die? Does she know what she¡¯s doing?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan nced at Ye Wanwan and murmured with feigned suspicion, ¡°But what¡¯s her objective for doing this?¡±

    Someone immediately replied, ¡°A spy! She must be a spy sent by an evil cult! This woman had dubious connections with the Rose of Death previously! Now she infiltrated the Arbitration Council; she must have ulterior motives!¡±

    Qin Xiyuan nodded as though a realization dawned on her. ¡°That¡¯s true. Why else would she impersonate the President¡¯s daughter and sneak her way in here? She must have ulterior motives! Thank goodness Yin Heng discovered her in time or else the consequences would¡¯ve been simply unimaginable!¡±

    As Yin Heng listened to the usations of the higher-ups around him, he revealed a satisfied smile.

    Finally¡­ finally, everything would end!

    The matter of Worriless Nie impersonating the President¡¯s daughter was exposed, and the danger would be eliminated.

    Worriless Nie was done for! At the same time, Si Yehan, who had acted as a guarantor for her, was also done for!

    By abducting a little b*stard, Yin Heng eradicated all of his obstacles in one go and also aplished a meritorious deed!

    Yin Heng brazenly looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°How about it, Miss Yi? Am I correct? Oh, perhaps I should address you as Miss Worriless Nie now?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re wrong¡­¡± Ye Wanwan chuckled lowly, her chuckle inexplicably sending shivers down listeners¡¯ backs.

    Ye Wanwan paused for a moment before enunciating her next words carefully: ¡°I! am! your! Great! Aunt! Worriless! Nie!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yin Heng¡¯s expression darkened, and he promptly eximed frantically, ¡°You admitted it! You finally admit you impersonated Yi Yunmo! You impersonated President Yi¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie, you¡¯re seriously too gutsy! You impersonated the daughter of the Arbitration Council¡¯s president and attempted to spy on confidential information and entangle yourself with an evil cult. Every single one of your deeds is punishable by death!¡±

    Ye Wanwan impatiently picked at her ears before putting force to her foot andpletely breaking one of his ribs. ¡°You have three seconds to release my baby. Otherwise, you¡¯ll see whether you or I die first.¡±

 Chapter 2378 - Her whole family includes me

    <h4>Chapter 2378: Her whole family includes me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°AHHH!¡± A wretched scream escaped from Yin Heng from the intense pain.

    On the side, Vice President Qin Zong wore a pitying expression and advised in a heartfelt manner, ¡°Miss Worriless Nie, don¡¯t hurt Nephew Yin. I implore you to surrender peacefully!¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Qin Zong and started counting. ¡°Three!¡±

    Upon seeing this womanpletely ignore him, the Vice President, Qin Zong¡¯s expression looked terrible. ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t escape from your crimes now, but if you relent, perhaps you can strive for your family¡¯s survival still!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡± Ye Wanwan yelled.

    Yin Heng sensed the terrifying murderous aura from the woman before him and sweat drenched his forehead. This woman had gone mad! She really dared to kill him!

    Yin Heng suddenly discovered he was positioned on extremely dangerous forbidden ground. There was a great possibility Qin Zong wouldn¡¯t care about his survival.

    Yin Heng hastily said, ¡°Worriless Nie, think carefully! If I die, your son also won¡¯t survive!¡±

    The second Yin Heng said that, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t shout ¡°One¡± and directly stomped on him again.

    <i>KACHAK!</i>

    The sound of another rib shattering.

    At this moment, a furious roar abruptly erupted from the entrance.

    ¡°Yunmo! Stop!¡±

    This low voice sent the whole room into a grim silence and every pair of eyes simultaneously shot toward the entrance.

    Yi Lingjun arrived in a flurry. ¡°Yunmo, what are you doing?¡±

    Yin Heng released a sigh of relief when he saw Yi Lingjun, as though he¡¯d seen his savior. ¡°President, save me! This vixen¡­ this vixen impersonated your daughter!¡±

    Qin Zong walked toward Yi Lingjun before exining, ¡°President, calm down. This woman isn¡¯t your daughter, Yi Yunmo. She¡¯s actually the second daughter of Yun City¡¯s Nie family, Worriless Nie!¡±

    Qin Xiyuan piped in, ¡°That¡¯s right, President. This woman admitted it herself just now! I think it¡¯s not only her! Her entire Nie family should be interrogated! It¡¯s very possible her whole family is rted to an evil cult!¡±

    Yi Lingjun coldly nced at Qin Xiyuan, the pressure of a superior instantly flooding out. ¡°Her whole family is rted to an evil cult¡­ Miss Qin, are you implying that I, the President, am also rted to an evil cult?¡±

    Qin Xiyuan panicked and fretfully replied, ¡°Why would you think that, President? That¡¯s not what I meant! I was talking about Worriless Nie¡¯s whole family!¡±

    Yi Lingjun expressionlessly said, ¡°I¡¯m her father, so when you say her whole family, it naturally includes me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re her father?¡± Qin Xiyuan thought Yi Lingjun still didn¡¯t understand the situation, so she quickly exined, ¡°President, are you still confused? This woman isn¡¯t your beloved daughter, Yi Yunmo¡ªshe¡¯s Worriless Nie!¡±

    ¡°Yin Heng abducted Worriless Nie¡¯s son, but Yi Yunmo came running here and demanding the child back, directly admitting she¡¯s Worriless Nie! With so many pairs of eyes watching, it¡¯s absolutely true! She is that lowly woman!¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s face turned icy. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Worriless Nie is my daughter!¡±

    <i>Worriless Nie is the President¡¯s daughter??</i>

    Amotion swept through the room following Yi Lingjun¡¯s words, and everyone¡¯s eyes shot open in shock. Qin Xiyuan¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly, and she stared incredulously at Yi Lingjun. Yin Heng¡¯s expression also changed.

    <i>What did Yi Lingjun just¡­ say??</i>

    <i>Worriless Nie is his daughter??</i>

    <i>Has the President gone muddle-headed??</i>

    At this moment, Medusa, who had followed Yi Lingjun, nced at Yin Heng and Qin Zong before coldly asking, ¡°Did you think the President would be so foolish that he¡¯d mistake his own daughter?¡±

 Chapter 2379 - Acted out a whole play

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Acted out a whole y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>This¡­</i>

    Everyone was dumbfounded, confused about everything going on.

    Medusa continued, ¡°As everyone knows, the President has students covering the earth but onlycked a personal disciple. And the Second Miss of Yun City¡¯s Nie family, Miss Worriless Nie, is the only personal disciple that Sir President epted. She¡¯s my little junior sister.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister was injured earlier and was stranded in China, thus losing contact with Master for many years. They only reunited recently!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless Nie is the President¡¯s long lost personal disciple!!!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    No one expected Worriless Nie to possess this alternate identity.

    Medusa said, ¡°Worriless Nie and my master are close like father and daughter, so how could she be a spy?! If she wanted to spy on the Arbitration Council¡¯s secrets, would she have had to go about it soplicatedly?¡±

    Nobody could refute Medusa.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s the President¡¯s personal disciple, how did she be the President¡¯s daughter? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of President and Madam Nie?¡± Qin Xiyuan questioned from the side.

    Medusa¡¯s expression chilled. ¡°Nonsense! How could you rashly spout this kind of nder?¡±

    This kind of matter absolutely couldn¡¯t ur based on Yi Lingjun¡¯s personality. If that had happened, it¡¯d be the same as Yi Lingjun¡¯s public image copsing, and it would also immensely impact his reputation.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s not it, why did Miss Worriless Nie appear as Yi Yunmo out of nowhere? There must be a reason, right?¡± a director next to Qin Zong asked, and the other directors all nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, the silent Ye Wanwan raised her foot and released Qin Zong momentarily only to use her other foot to step on him again. She then turned to Qin Zong and asked with raised brows, ¡°Vice President Qin, shouldn¡¯t you know best why I would appear using the identity of Yi Yunmo and present myself as the President¡¯s daughter in front of everyone?¡±

    Qin Zong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Me? You must be joking, Miss Nie. Why would I know?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s fine¡ªI¡¯ll exin it to you slowly!¡±

    Ye Wanwan snorted. ¡°These years, you¡¯ve used your position as the vice president of the Arbitration Council to stuff your pockets and indulge in bribery and fraud. Who knows how many shady dealings you¡¯ve conducted in secret? ording to your n, the position of the next president would belong to you. At that time, your power would be all-epassing, those matters naturally wouldn¡¯te to light, and you could continue to use the position of President to seek your personal gains.¡±

    ¡°However, who could¡¯ve expected President Yi to suddenly have a daughter he spoiled with no limits?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t witness the sudden introduction of President Yi¡¯s daughter, if you didn¡¯t think President Yi had intentions for his daughter to seed his position, why would you be driven to desperate action and resort to assassinating me¡ªassassinating Yi Yunmo?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that, why would you have messed up your own ns and destroyed all evidence of your crimes these past years in such haste that I managed to obtain information against you?¡±

    ¡°My master has extensive foresight and knew about the things you¡¯ve done long ago, but he didn¡¯t have evidence, so he colluded with me to act out this y and make you reveal your ws so that he could eradicate you, a malignant tumor concealed in the Arbitration Council!¡±

    Ye Wanwan spoke righteously and honorably from start to end; Yi Lingjun was dumbfounded and nearly also believed what she said was true.

    As for Qin Zong, his expression was stillposed at first but darkened as he listened. When he heard thest sentence, his expression changed drastically and he furiously shouted, ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! What assassination? What evidence? Utter nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 2380 - Dont dirty your foot

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Don¡¯t dirty your foot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Xiyuan also quickly said, ¡°Worriless Nie, my father is the vice president of the Arbitration Council. Do you know the consequences of using and ndering him without any proof?¡±

    The other directors were also incredulous when they heard this, and many directors from Qin Zong¡¯s party spoke on his behalf.

    At this moment, footsteps were heard from the distance. In his ck windbreaker and with a brown briefcase in hand, Si Yehan walked toward the crowd.

    Upon seeing Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan¡¯s unease finally settled. ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    Si Yehan ignored everyone and stopped in front of Ye Wanwan. He coldly nced at the Yin Heng tightly pressed against the floor beneath her foot and frowned. ¡°Wanwan, let go.¡±

    Ye Wanwan protested, ¡°No! He abducted Tangtang!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your foot.¡±

    After saying that, Si Yehan shot Lin Que a look.

    Lin Que resigned himself to his fate and pursed his lips as he walked over. ¡°Alright alright, let me do this kind of task. Let go, Ninth Sister. I will step on him for you. I¡¯m not afraid of dirtying myself!¡±

    Gently embraced by Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan finally lifted her foot and returned to Si Yehan¡¯s side.

    ¡°AH!¡± Yin Heng screamed in pain as he was stepped on again by Lin Que.

    After cating Ye Wanwan, Si Yehan brought over the brown briefcase to Yi Lingjun. ¡°President, I¡¯ve fortunately seeded in obtaining the item you wanted.¡±

    When Qin Zong saw the object in Si Yehan¡¯s hand, his expression shifted and an ominous feeling rose in him. Yin Heng also held his breath.

    ¡°Great! You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Yi Lingjun took the briefcase from Si Yehan before throwing it at Qin Zong¡¯s feet with a *bang*. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°See for yourself!¡±

    Qin Zong truly panicked this time. With a tremble, he picked up the briefcase from the floor while the directors near him also bent down to pick up the documents that fell out of the briefcase.

    Shock filled everyone who saw the contents.

    Wasn¡¯t Qin Zong¡¯s appetite too insatiable?!

    He actually used the Arbitration Council to dredge up so much money for himself andmitted crimes knowingly as the vice president of the Arbitration Council. Who knew how many inconceivable deeds he¡¯d done in secret?

    Each and every deed was tracked and presented before everyone by Si Yehan!

    ¡°Guards! Take Vice President Qin away and lock down the Qin residence immediately!¡± Yi Lingjun ordered.

    Soon, guards poured inside and securely arrested Qin Zong.

    Qin Xiyuan was also seized and turned to Yi Lingjun, panic written all over her face. ¡°President! This is a misunderstanding! There must be a misunderstanding here! Don¡¯t listen to that little b*tch¡¯s poison, President!¡±

    Yi Lingjun responded, ¡°Miss Qin, if there¡¯s something you wish to say, you will have the opportunity to do so at your trial.¡±

    Qin Xiyuan¡¯s legs turned limp and defeat enveloped her face. It was over, it was all over¡­

    ¡°Yin Heng! It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! You piece of garbage! Garbage! You did this!¡± Qin Xiyuan hysterically pounced on Yin Heng, causing Yin Heng to vomit several more mouthfuls of blood with her kicks.

    If he didn¡¯t fail in his assassination of Worriless Nie, how could they have alerted their enemies? How could their Qin family be destroyed?!

    Qin Xiyuan was overrun with regret at this moment. Her biggest mistake in life was choosing to form an alliance with this idiot, Yin Heng.

    Si Yehan¡­ If she dated Si Yehan, things absolutely wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this¡­

    However, it was toote. Everything was toote!

    Qin Xiyuan was lifelessly dragged away by the guards, but her expression was filled with envy and hatred as she looked at Ye Wanwan.

    What she found harder to ept than her father being arrested was that she never would have expected this lowly and wretched woman to actually be Yi Lingjun¡¯s sole personal disciple¡­

 Chapter 2381 - Have you mistaken something?

    <h4>Chapter 2381: Have you mistaken something?</h4>

    Everyone in the Independent State knew there was a gargantuan difference between a personal disciple and an outer disciple.

    There was only one personal disciple and maybe two or three other disciples at most who would be imparted with every technique. On the other hand, there could be thousands of outer disciples and the majority were taught by other older disciples, and many of those outer disciples wouldn¡¯t evene into contact with their master.

    For someone of Yi Lingjun¡¯s prestige, it was honorable enough even if you possessed the title of his outer disciple, let alone the fact that Ye Wanwan was Yi Lingjun¡¯s sole personal disciple.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Worriless Nie changed.

    In conjunction, everyone looked at Si Yehan with a face full of admiration.

    They previously assumed Si Yehan was as blind as a bat, but it now appeared that he was the true winner in life!

    Amongst everyone present, the person who felt the worst was likely none other than Yin Heng.

    Yin Heng dazedlyy on the ground, his eyes incredulous as he stared at Si Yehan. After learning about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity, the envy and hatred he felt toward Si Yehan agonized him more than the physical pain he felt.

    Why?! Why couldn¡¯t he match up to Si Yehan in any area in his life?!

    He wouldn¡¯t ept it!

    How could he possibly ept it?!

    After Qin Zong was taken away for his punishment, Lin Que reminded everyone: ¡°Hey, what should we do with this guy?¡±

    On this matter, Yi Lingjun had to side with Ye Wanwan no matter what. Hence, he austerely turned to Yin Heng and said, ¡°Yin Heng, regardless of your grievances, you shouldn¡¯t have dragged innocent people into it, let alone a child. You should release Tangtang.¡±

    A chilly smile crept onto Yin Heng¡¯s dumbfounded face. ¡°Hah¡­ ha ha¡­ What if I won¡¯t?¡±

    Ye Wanwan clenched her fists instantly and was about to say something when Yi Lingjun stopped her and ordered, ¡°Bring him back! We¡¯ll find ways to make him speak.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards answered and made to seize Yin Heng.

    However, before the guards could do anything, a voice was heard behind everyone.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Everyone automatically turned around and saw a ck-dressed Yin Yuerong returning from her trip with several servants in tow.

    When Yi Lingjun saw Yin Yuerong returning, he furrowed his brows. He knew the issue was about to be tricky.

    However, Yi Lingjun didn¡¯t reveal anything in his expression and calmly greeted her: ¡°Director Yin is back.¡±

    As soon as Yin Heng saw Yin Yuerong, hope surfaced in his numb and dark expression, and his eyes brightened. ¡°Mother! Mother, save me!¡±

    Yin Yuerong haughtily nced at her adopted son lying on the ground without a ripple of emotions in her eyes. Her gaze then flitted over Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan before settling on Yi Lingjun. She aloofly asked, ¡°President, I have gained a general understanding of the matter, but may I ask what wrong Ah-Hengmitted that¡¯s causing President Yi to personally take him away?¡±

    Yi Lingjun frowned minutely before replying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard what happened, Director Yin, you should also know that Yin Heng abducted Worriless¡¯ son.¡±

    Yin Yuerong smiled and saidposedly, ¡°President, have you mistaken something? Worriless Nie¡¯s son is also my, Yin Yuerong¡¯s, grandson. I merely sent Ah-Heng to bring my grandson here and reunite him with me, his grandmother. How can it be considered abduction?¡±

    Yi Lingjun¡¯s expression darkened a tinge.

    Although Yin Yuerong was absolutely making excuses, there wasn¡¯t a single w they could pick apart. Even Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan couldn¡¯t refute their rtionship.

 Chapter 2382 - WTF

    <h4>Chapter 2382: WTF</h4>

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes carried a tinge of coldness as she continued, ¡°President, as a director, I strictly obey all of the Arbitration Council¡¯sws. If Yin Hengmitted a crime, I will punish him without lenience. However, this is clearly the Yin family¡¯s personal business. What do you say, President?¡±

    Regardless of how high Yi Lingjun¡¯s position was, he didn¡¯t have the right to manage other people¡¯s family business.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Yi Lingjun felt his head pounding. Yin Yuerong was incredibly tricky, and even he was extremely unwilling to have dealings with her.

    Ye Wanwan suppressed her fury before saying, ¡°Director Yin, if you have any issues, you cane at me. Don¡¯t harm a child.¡±

    Yin Yuerong turned to Ye Wanwan and smiled. ¡°How capable you are to have even deceived me, Miss Nie. No wonder Ah-Jiu is so hell-bent on you. However, no need to be so nervous, Miss Nie. I said that I¡¯m Tangtang¡¯s grandmother, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issue for a grandmother to bring her grandson to live with her for a few days, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan bore Si Yehan in mind and seriously couldn¡¯t say anything awful.

    At this moment, Si Yehan nced at Yin Heng, who was moaning in pain on the floor, and ordered Lin Que, ¡°Lin Que, bring Young Master Yin back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ninth Brother!¡± Lin Que immediately summoned several people to securely bind Yin Heng before throwing him in the back.

    Then Si Yehan apathetically said, ¡°I¡¯m Yin Heng¡¯s brother, so I¡¯m sure Director Yin won¡¯t mind me inviting him to my ce as a guest for a few days.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Lingjun exasperatedly looked at this mother and son duo. ¡°¡­¡±

    You use my son to threaten me, so I will also use your adopted son to threaten you¡­ WTF?!

    Upon seeing Si Yehan actually using Yin Heng to threaten her, a dark glint sparked in Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes but was quickly hidden. She chuckled lightly and said, ¡°If you wish.¡±

    Probably not expecting this response from Yin Yuerong, Si Yehan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Meanwhile, Yin Heng was shocked, not expecting Yin Yuerong to disregard him this easily. He eximed, ¡°Mother! No!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t end up in Si Yehan¡¯s possession! He absolutely couldn¡¯t! Si Yehan absolutely wouldn¡¯t spare him!

    Upon seeing a war on the verge of breaking out between the mother and son duo, Yi Lingjun felt his head pounding. If the mother and son duo seriously started fighting, even he, the President, wouldn¡¯t be able to control the scene.

    Yi Lingjun had no choice but to quickly send his daughter a look.

    Ye Wanwan frowned and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She walked in front of Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, we¡¯ll go back first and think of something. Can¡¯t you tell? There¡¯s no way Yin Yuerong would release Tangtang in front of so many people; otherwise, what would happen to her face?

    ¡°Plus, you¡¯re forcefully shing with her like this. Yin Yuerong absolutely isn¡¯t someone who would back down andpromise; she will only sh with you to the end. We can¡¯t save Tangtang like this.¡±

    As Si Yehan listened to the girl¡¯s soft persuading voice, logic finally returned to him.

    It had to be said that Wanwan was correct. Although she hadn¡¯t had many interactions with Yin Yuerong, she had a deep understanding of Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll negotiate privately with Yin Yuerongter. Plus, with my master also helping, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to make her release Tangtang,¡± Ye Wanwan continued.

    Yin Yuerong swept her eyes over all the guests. ¡°It¡¯ste already, so I won¡¯t keep everyone. Unless everyone wants to stay and visit some more?¡±

    With this swords-drawn situation, how could those higher-ups and directors dare to stay? Where would they seek justice if they became coteral damage? Hence, everyone hastily bid farewell and excused themselves.

 Chapter 2383 - Wheres that child?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 2383</strong>: Where¡¯s that child?</h4>

    Si Yehan and Yin Yuerong met each other¡¯s eyes. Feeling theforting hand in his grasp, Si Yehan finally relented. ¡°Alright.¡±

    This time, it was Yin Yuerong¡¯s turn to be surprised. She subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan next to him. She didn¡¯t expect her son to take a step back first with his personality.

    ¡­

    Late at night, in Si Yehan¡¯s residence:

    Tangtang was still in the hands of Yin Yuerong. Both Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look too good.

    Lin Que¡¯s head ached as he asked, ¡°How should we deal with that guy, Yin Heng? How about we imprison him and interrogate him with torture? Perhaps Auntie Rong¡¯s heart would hurt then? After all, he¡¯s her only heir, so she must care about him to some degree, right?¡±

    Si Yehan mulled over it for a moment before replying, ¡°Use the standard torture every day but no need to watch over him too closely. Allow him to contact the outside.¡±

    Lin Que was first startled before understanding dawned on him. ¡°Oh, oh, I get it. We¡¯re making him ask Auntie Rong for help, right! You¡¯re so smart, Ninth Brother! Alright, I understand!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, are you certain Yin Yuerong cares about Yin Heng¡¯s survival? This isn¡¯t how you show concern for someone¡­ I seriously can¡¯t see how Yin Heng is useful as a hostage¡­ Anyway, Yin Heng can only be considered as an abandoned chesspiece¡­¡±

    Si Yehan said, ¡°She does care about Yin Heng. At least with Yin Heng here, Tangtang will be safe.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard Si Yehan say that Yin Yuerong cared about Yin Heng, her heart panged inexplicably.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t release Tangtang within three days, I will use my own method to resolve this,¡± Si Yehan said.

    His own method¡­

    Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. She truly didn¡¯t wish for matters to exacerbate to that extent.

    ¡­

    At the Yin residence:

    Yin Heng¡¯s confidant, Ah-Zhong, was quivering as he knelt on the floor.

    ¡°Madam, this subordinate was wrong! This subordinate is really sorry!¡± Ah-Zhong kept kowtowing, scared witless.

    Yin Yuerong smiled sardonically. ¡°Wrong? I would like to hear what you did wrong?¡±

    Ah-Zhong quickly replied, ¡°This subordinate shouldn¡¯t have allowed Young Master Yin Heng to act rashly, shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to abduct Little Young Master!¡±

    Yin Yuerong smashed the teacup in her hand. ¡°What you did wrong wasn¡¯t abducting that child! What you did wrong was your idiocy and arrogance!¡±

    She was well aware of Yin Heng¡¯s private dealings with Qin Zong, but she intentionally didn¡¯t warn Yin Heng because she wanted to test him.

    Who would have expected Yin Heng to be idiotic to this extent and make himself someone else¡¯s sword step by step?

    The housekeeper sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°Now that things have turned out like this and we¡¯ve even abducted that child, Eldest Young Master absolutely won¡¯t return to the Yin Estate¡­¡±

    She originally thought the mother and son duo¡¯s rtionship could improve after Eldest Young Master returned to Tianshui City, but who would¡¯ve expected it to worsen progressively?

    ¡°What? Do you think he¡¯s my only option? Even without him, even without Yin Heng, I can have a second Yin Heng!¡± Yin Yuerong furiously spat out.

    She originally thought he would return as long as he left that woman, but now, she knew that this son of hers absolutely wouldn¡¯t return.

    The housekeeper wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to refute her madam.

    How could it be the same? Madam clearly knew that regardless of who it was, they couldn¡¯t be the same as Eldest Young Master in the end.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    Ah-Zhong cautiously answered, ¡°Young Master Yin Heng ordered people to guard him.¡±

    ¡°Send him to Wanmei Vi first,¡± Yin Yuerongmanded.

 Chapter 2384 - Merely a piece of trash

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Merely a piece of trash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ah-Zhong replied.

    The housekeeper was worried. ¡°What are you nning, Madam? In truth, Young Master Yin Heng went too far on this matter and shouldn¡¯t have implicated an innocent child no matter what. How about we release that child? This way, Young Master Yin Heng will also be safe¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong aloofly nced at the housekeeper. ¡°Since when can you lecture me on what to do?¡±

    ¡°Forgive me, Madam, I¡¯ve overstepped!¡± The housekeeper hastily knelt down, sweat drenching her forehead.

    This matter had greatly provoked Madam, causing Madam to be rather unstable. If Madam did something to that child impulsively, the consequences would be inconceivable¡­

    Ah-Zhong waited for half a day, but Yin Yuerong still didn¡¯t mention Yin Heng at all, so he couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Um¡­ Ma¡­ Madam¡­ What about Young Master Yin Heng? We have to hurry and save him!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a lick of warmth on Yin Yuerong¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s merely a piece of trash? Is he worth my energy?¡±

    Ah-Zhong: ¡°Um¡­ Um¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the hidden room that held Yin Heng prisoner:

    After night descended, Ah-Zhong took a chance and pretended to be a guard to sneak inside. To his surprise, he seeded.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master¡­¡±

    When Yin Heng heard Ah-Zhong calling, he darted up in a fluid motion and stared at the new arrival in astonishment. ¡°Ah-Zhong! Why are you here?!¡±

    Ah-Zhong replied, ¡°I was worried about Young Master¡¯s safety, so I took the risk and sneaked inside!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry and save me!¡±

    Yin Heng couldn¡¯t stay a second longer in this wretched ce!

    ¡°Young Master, the security is tight here, so it was already hard for me to sneak inside. I can¡¯t take you with me!¡± Ah-Zhong replied, troubled.

    ¡°D*mn it¡­¡± Yin Heng glowered. ¡°How is the situation on Mother¡¯s side? When is Mothering to save me? Did Mother ask you toe?¡±

    Reluctance filled Ah-Zhong¡¯s face, and he hesitantly said, ¡°Madam, she¡­ she didn¡¯t mention your situation¡­¡±

    Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t dare to tell Yin Heng the truth. Judging from Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude, she had no ns to save Yin Heng.

    Yin Heng was startled. ¡°What do you mean she didn¡¯t mention my situation?¡±

    Yin Yuerong actually didn¡¯t mention saving him at all?

    Could he really be abandoned?

    ¡°Im¡­ impossible¡­ Impossible¡­ Although I¡¯ve disappointed Mother this time¡­ Mother spent so much energy on me. I¡¯m her only heir! She absolutely wouldn¡¯t give up on me!¡± Yin Heng protested.

    Ah-Zhong said, ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re right, Young Master! Aside from relying on you, who else can Madam rely on now? Madam and Eldest Young Master are ipatible as fire and water now, and Eldest Young Master absolutely won¡¯t return! You should also know what Si Yehan is like. I¡¯m sure Madam simply can¡¯t think of a good method to save you for the moment!¡±

    Yin Heng gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. So what if Worriless Nie is the President¡¯s personal disciple? Si Yehan and Mother¡¯s rtionship absolutely won¡¯t heal, and Mother will persist in impeding that bill from passing.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Mother loathes that woman so much, so she¡¯ll definitely torture that little b*stard! At that point, neither side will win! At that time¡­ at that time, the Yin family will be mine!¡±

    Joy enveloped Ah-Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Ah-Zhong, you know what to do after leaving, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! I¡¯ll definitelyud some more praise about Young Master in front of Madam and inform Madam that you¡¯ve been ruthlessly tortured and interrogated here and ask her to save you! As for the little b*stard, I¡¯m sure Madam will torture him enough without me doing much! Madam won¡¯t spare him easily!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Yin Heng said.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2385 - Are you a celestial maiden, Older Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Are you a celestial maiden, Older Sister?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Next morning, at a sprawling vi located in the middle of a mountain:

    Wanmei Vi was one of Yin Yuerong¡¯s private properties with a very hidden location. It was specifically used by Yin Yuerong to raise gu insects and craft poison. Rumors imed poison pervaded the air while poisonous insects covered the earth.

    Everyone in Tianshui City knew it was a forbidden area, and no one dared to approach.

    Because Yin Yuerong liked plum flowers, a forest of plum trees was nted in the vi, meticulously tended by the servants. It was currently the blossoming period for plum trees, so the fragrance of plum blossoms permeated every inch of the vi.

    However, the architectural style of this vi was overly antiquated and the color scheme was dark. The scenery was clearly gorgeous but appeared eerie and lifeless, and even the flowers appeared creepy.

    Early in the morning, light snow started dusting the sky. Apanied by the howling of the wintry wind, the manor appeared especially deste and frightening.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    As soon as Yin Yuerong stepped inside the living room, a servant cast down their head and stepped forward to take Yin Yuerong¡¯s jacket off while a female servant rushed to serve their master hot tea.

    Every servant silently stood in two rows on each side, none daring to breathe loudly.

    Yin Yuerong took a sip of the Pu¡¯er before saying, ¡°Bring him here.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡± Ah-Zhong nodded frantically and quickly ordered his underlings, ¡°Hurry and bring that little b*stard here!¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s brows imperceptibly knitted upon hearing Ah-Zhong¡¯s words but didn¡¯tment on it.

    Soon, footsteps were heard outside the door and two underlings brought a young child around four or five years old into the room.

    The child was still wearing his blue school uniform. His skin was fair and pink, his cheeks chubby with baby fat, and his eyes were clear and bright, as though their observer had fallen into the starry night.

    Despite being abducted to this strange and scary ce, the little fe¡¯s face didn¡¯t contain a trace of panic, and he merely looked around curiously.

    After Tangtang was brought over, he first examined his surroundings before his gazended on the woman sitting on the red wooden chair.

    Yin Yuerong was dressed in a tight ck outfit as usual with ck boots wrapping her feet¡ªthough the color ck merelyplemented her skin and made it appear whiter. Her hair was ck as ink while her exquisite lookscked the smallest wrinkle.

    If it weren¡¯t for her overly harsh aura and frightening expression, people would believe it if she was said to be 30 years old.

    At this moment, Yin Yuerong was also scrutinizing the child before her.

    The moment she saw the child, she froze minutely.

    This fair child crafted from jade¡­ simply looked identical to Ah-Jiu when he was young. In fact, he was fairer and cuter than Ah-Jiu when he was young.

    Even the housekeeper nearby was astonished and lowered her voice to whisper to Yin Yuerong. ¡°Oh my, Madam, this child looks so simr to Eldest Young Master when he was young¡­¡±

    The child not only resembled Ah-Jiu but his features also resembled that woman. This childpletely inherited the finest points of his parents¡­

    Worry filled the housekeeper¡¯s face when she saw Yin Yuerong¡¯s tempestuous expression. She was afraid Yin Yuerong would take her anger out on this child. ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    The housekeeper was still hesitating over how she should advise her madam when the little fe in the middle of the living room looked to the left and looked to the right before settling his sparkling gaze on Yin Yuerong and childishly asking, ¡°Older Sister, you¡¯re so pretty! Are you a celestial maiden?¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    The housekeeper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong probably never expected this to be the child¡¯s first line upon seeing her. Her expression was evidently startled, and her brows furrowed as well.

    However, that expression couldn¡¯t be considered as angry. She merely didn¡¯t know how to react from the surprise.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Nonsense isn¡¯t permitted.¡±

    Tangtang tilted his head in confusion. ¡°What? You have a rule that forbids people from telling the truth, Older Sister?¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was Yin Yuerong¡¯s first time being rendered speechless.

 Chapter 2386 - Hurry and eat this, Older Sister

    <h4>Chapter 2386: Hurry and eat this, Older Sister</h4>

    The housekeeper finally reacted a momentter and chuckled. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Children are young and innocent and don¡¯t know how to lie. You look young to begin with, and people used to believe you and Eldest Young Master were siblings when you went out together. Anyway, you¡¯re good-looking, so it¡¯s no wonder the child misunderstood¡­¡±

    There probably wasn¡¯t a single woman in the world who didn¡¯t like being described as good-looking, and Yin Yuerong was no exception.

    At that moment, a servant entered the living room while carrying a bowl of ck medicine. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±

    Yin Yuerong perpetually came into contact with gu insects and her body was contaminated by poison, naturally sustaining damage, so she constantly needed to take medicine to recover.

    This wasn¡¯t normal medicine. It was overwhelmingly ck with an extremely frightening appearance and utterly unbearable odor.

    As soon as the medicine was served, all the servants couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle their brows.

    ¡°Older Sister, what is that?¡± Tangtang asked inquisitively.

    Yin Yuerong wanted to correct this child¡¯s term of address but didn¡¯t for some reason. She carelessly replied, ¡°Medicinal soup.¡±

    Baby Tangtang appeared worried instantly. ¡°Are you sick, Older Sister?¡±

    When Yin Yuerong saw the untainted worry in the child¡¯s eyes, she was startled. She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she¡¯d seen such pure concern.

    When the housekeeper noticed theck of response from her madam, she helped exin gently: ¡°Madam¡¯s body has just been damaged slightly and she needs the medicine to recover. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yin Yuerong stopped paying attention to that child and merely picked up the medicine like it was a bowl of normal congee and downed it expressionlessly.

    Even though it was such a frightening bowl of liquid that made others nauseous solely by the smell, all Yin Yuerong did was frown lightly after drinking it.

    Tangtang unblinkingly watched Yin Yuerong the entire time. After Yin Yuerong finished drinking the medicine, he rustled around in his pocket and dug out a colorful item, opening it quickly as he sprinted toward Yin Yuerong. Then he stripped that piece of milk candy from its wrapper and stuffed it into Yin Yuerong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hurry and eat this, Older Sister!¡±

    Ah-Zhong shouted immediately, ¡°D*mn brat, do you want to die?! What did you feed Madam?!¡±

    Tangtang blinked and peered at the man. ¡°It¡¯s milk candy! It¡¯s very sweet, so the aftertaste won¡¯t be bitter anymore!¡±

    Yin Yuerong wasn¡¯t on guard against the child in the slightest, so she was stuffed with the piece of candy without warning. A sweet fragrance filled her mouth instantly, slowly dissipating the nauseating bitterness inside.

    She looked down and saw the child¡¯s concerned and anticipatory eyes.

    ¡°Older Sister, it¡¯s not bitter anymore, right? It was Mommy who bought this milk candy for me! I only had this one left!¡±

    As the little fe said that, sadness filled his face.

    He only had one left but still gave it to her.

    She never expressed any emotion that indicated the medicine tasted bitter, so everyone thought she could tolerate this taste and she herself had gotten used to it ages ago. This was the first time someone was actually worried that she would find the medicine bitter.

    Ah-Zhong panicked. ¡°Madam, who knows what in the world that was? Perhaps it¡¯s poisonous. The little b*stard, he¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression chilled at once. ¡°Shut up. Is it your turn to speak?¡±

    Ah-Zhong scowled at that child. He never expected the first meeting between these two people to be so strange.

    No, he couldn¡¯t allow this to continue.

 Chapter 2387 - Arent you scared of me?

    <h4>Chapter 2387: Aren¡¯t you scared of me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ah-Zhong turned to Tangtang and admonished him furiously: ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! Don¡¯t you know who she is? This is the matriarch of Tianshui City¡¯s Yin family! She¡¯s Madam Director of the Arbitration Council!¡±

    ¡°Matriarch of the Yin family¡­¡± A contemtive emotion rose in Baby Tangtang¡¯srge eyes upon hearing that as if he finally understood who she was.

    The warm atmosphere earlier was akin to a bubbled illusion and it shattered with a pop.

    That¡¯s right. This child was only so concerned and friendly toward her because he didn¡¯t know who she was.

    Iciness gradually seeped back into Yin Yuerong¡¯s face and she turned to the child. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the head of the Yin family!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Ah-Jiu and that woman, Worriless Nie, wouldn¡¯t have mentioned her to this child, especially Worriless Nie. That woman had to have warned this child about the kind of person she was.

    However, what surprised Yin Yuerong again was that the child didn¡¯t reveal any scared expression after learning about her identity. Instead¡­ the child was joyous and excited¡­

    ¡°Grandma!¡± the little fe cheerfully called as he looked at her. ¡°So you¡¯re Tangtang¡¯s Grandma!¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard the little fe calling her ¡°Grandma,¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s spine stiffened, iprehension and strangeness enveloping her eyes. ¡°You know who I am. Aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡±

    Tangtang was baffled. ¡°Why should I be afraid of Grandma?¡±

    Yin Yuerong calmly asked, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t mention me to you?¡±

    Tangtang honestly nodded. ¡°Mommy mentioned Grandma.¡±

    Mockery filled Yin Yuerong¡¯s face. ¡°Oh? Is that so? What did your mommy say about me?¡±

    Tangtang thought about it. ¡°Mommy said¡­ said Grandma isn¡¯t easy to get along with¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong snorted.?<i>As expected.</i>

    ¡°And?¡± Yin Yuerong pressed.

    Tangtang replied, ¡°Mommy said although Grandma isn¡¯t easy to get along with, Grandma¡¯s actually a nice person, and Grandma just has some issues with her EQ!¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>I¡¯m a nice person¡­?</i>

    <i>And I have issues with my EQ¡­??</i>

    No matter what, Yin Yuerong never expected this to be Worriless Nie¡¯s evaluation of her.

    Tangtang continued: ¡°Mommy said that you have a noble status and are so good-looking, so you¡¯re going to be a winner in life without a problem, but unfortunately, your EQ is too low, just like my daddy. Thankfully, Tangtang didn¡¯t inherit Grandma and Daddy¡¯s EQ¡­¡±

    As Yin Yuerong listened to the child¡¯s words, her expression was indescribable and it took her half a day to recover her wits. ¡°That¡¯s all¡­ your mother said?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Baby Tangtang nodded and quicklyforted her. ¡°But don¡¯t be sad, Grandma. With the EQ of Mommy and I, that¡¯s enough for our family!¡±

    Yin Yuerong had no idea what to say anymore. ¡°¡­¡±

    Plus, the ¡°our family¡± part caused some strange emotion to surface in her heart.

    When the housekeeper heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but release a chuckle. Gentleness was all over her face and she affectionately looked at the child in front of her. ¡°Madam, Little Young Master is very interesting!¡±

    Then she furtively said to Yin Yuerong, ¡°Madam, actually¡­ we¡¯ve never tried to understand¡­ that Worriless Nie¡­ Perhaps she isn¡¯t as terrible as we imagined¡­ After all, Eldest Young Master likes her¡­ So how awful could she be¡­?¡±

    The housekeeper obtained a much more favorable impression of Worriless Nie simply based on the fact that she hadn¡¯t instilled the previous generation¡¯s grievances and hatred onto a child. Moreover, the little young master was exceptionally pretty and adorable, so she liked him more the more she saw him.

    No wonder this child wasn¡¯t scared after being abducted and didn¡¯t panic after seeing Yin Yuerong¡ªit turned out Worriless Nie never spoke ill of his grandmother in front of him. The child was clear-minded, so he felt no fear.

 Chapter 2388 - Place him next door

    <h4>Chapter 2388: ce him next door</h4>

    Yin Yuerong naturally caught that Auntie Qiao was helping that woman, so she aloofly asked, ¡°So I should be grateful and on my knees simply because she didn¡¯t speak ill of me in front of a child? Do you think I care?¡±

    Auntie Qiao quickly lowered her head and respectfully said, ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯ve never cared about what other people thought, Madam.¡±

    Auntie Qiao had a thorough understanding of Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality. Changing her opinion of a person was harder than ascending to the heavens.

    That was the case for Si Huaizhang, that was the case for Eldest Young Master, and that was the case for Worriless Nie without exception¡­

    No matter what Si Huaizhang did, Madam was unwilling to change her feelings toward him and unwilling to give up. Madam¡¯s severeness and misced anger toward Eldest Young Master also never changed. When it came to Worriless Nie, she had caused Eldest Young Master topletely escape Madam¡¯s control, so it was nearly impossible to make Madam ept her.

    Auntie Qiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Worriless Nie¡¯s evaluation of Madam was fairly urate. Madam was fine otherwise, but her personality was seriously¡­

    Yin Yuerong nced at the child before standing up as she pinched her brows. ¡°I won¡¯t return to the ancestral estate today and will work here. As for this child, make arrangements for him, Auntie Qiao.¡±

    After learning about matters going south in Tianshui City, she rushed back overnight. Then after what happened to Qin Zong, she had a giant mess to deal with and didn¡¯t have a moment¡¯s rest.

    After Qin Zong¡¯s fall from power, the Vice President faction was leaderless and descended into chaos, and an endless stream of people visited her.

    ¡°Alright, Madam. Um¡­ Where will Little Young Master stay?¡± Auntie Qiao furtively inquired.

    Ah-Zhong quickly interjected at that moment. ¡°How about you leave this child¡¯s arrangements to me, Madam?¡±

    Perhaps sensing that Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t seem to like him calling that child ¡°little b*stard,¡± Ah-Zhong shrewdly changed his term of address.

    No matter what, this child was Yin Yuerong¡¯s grandson, so while she herself could insult him like that, she might not be able to tolerate other people insulting him in that way.

    Yin Yuerong was about to agree without a thought but inexplicably changed her mind upon meeting that child¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Auntie Qiao, clean out the room next to mine.¡±

    Joy filled Auntie Qiao¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I will do so now!¡±

    Ah-Zhong was startled. ¡°How¡­ how could that do¡­ what right does this little¡­ this child have¡­¡±

    Auntie Qiao nced at Ah-Zhong with displeasure. ¡°This is the Yin family¡¯s little young master; this is Madam¡¯s grandson. What problem is there with him being next to Madam?¡±

    Regarding Auntie Qiao¡¯sment, Yin Yuerong furrowed her brows but didn¡¯t end up admonishing the woman in the end, perhaps not having the energy to care out of exhaustion.

    When Ah-Zhong saw that Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that whatever he said would be useless, so he could only reluctantly say, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s no problem¡­ cing him next to Madam to watch him carefully couldn¡¯t be any more appropriate!¡±

    ¡­

    In the study:

    Yin Yuerong drank an especially strong cup of coffee and was taking care of her business affairs when Ah-Zhong knocked and entered.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t even look up.

    Ah-Zhong did as Yin Heng instructedst night and mournfully cried, ¡°Madam, I snuck into the Si residence to visit Young Master Yin Hengst night and Eldest Young Master was truly too vicious! Young Master Yin Heng was covered in injuries but was left untreated! Eldest Young Master even tortured him!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng is very weak right now. Madam, you must hurry and think of a method to rescue Young Master Yin Heng. Otherwise, if this continues, Young Master won¡¯t be able to endure it!¡±

    Yin Yuerong set down the fountain pen in her hand and coldly nced at Ah-Zhong. ¡°It appears you didn¡¯t understand my orders yesterday? Do you think his fate would be any better if he were here with me?¡±

 Chapter 2389 - Eat dinner together

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Eat dinner together</h4>

    The icy gaze sent a shiver down Ah-Zhong¡¯s back. He gulped and said, ¡°Madam, I know Young Master Yin Hengmitted a grievous crime this time, but his motives were to better the future of the Yin family. After all, he¡¯s the future head of the Yin family¡­¡±

    ¡°You should know Eldest Young Master¡¯s personality. He¡¯s been bewitched by that vixen and most likely won¡¯t return, so the Yin family¡¯s future will have to depend on Young Master Yin Heng¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression darkened abruptly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare! Why would I, Madam?! I¡¯m merely thinking on behalf of Madam and the Yin family!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ y-yes¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the Si residence secret dungeon:

    Ah-Zhong snuck inside again.

    As soon as Yin Heng saw Ah-Zhong, he asked anxiously, ¡°How were things? Did Mother say when she¡¯ll rescue me?¡±

    Ah-Zhong was afraid Yin Heng would be aggravated, so he tried his best to be tactful. ¡°Madam¡­ Madam is currently having a row with Eldest Young Master¡­ So there¡¯s no way she¡¯d relent so quickly¡­ We can only inconvenience Young Master in suffering for several more days¡­¡±

    ¡°What? I have to wait several more days?¡± Yin Heng¡¯s expression darkened instantly and he finally sensed something was amiss. ¡°Ah-Zhong, tell me the truth! Just what did Mother say? I want to hear her exact words!¡±

    Ah-Zhong looked troubled. ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, it¡¯d be better if you didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Yin Heng tightly clutched the metal bars. ¡°Of course I have to know! Speak quickly!¡±

    Ah-Zhong had no choice but to speak the truth. ¡°Madam said¡­ even if you were at the Yin Estate right now, your fate wouldn¡¯t be any better. And she also said¡­ said¡­ you were a piece of trash¡­ and weren¡¯t worth her expending her energy¡­¡±

    When Yin Heng heard this, he was incredulous. ¡°Impossible! How could that be possible?! Yin Yuerong only has me left! She dares to not save me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I agree, Young Master, so Madam probably only said that in anger! You mustn¡¯t get aggravated! Madam is just in a bad mood because she¡¯s utterly exhausted from overworkingtely!¡± Ah-Zhong said.

    Yin Heng tried his best to calm down. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on the outside right now?¡±

    Ah-Zhong responded: ¡°Now that Vice President Qin has fallen from power, people are visiting Madam all the time, and Madam¡¯s been frequentlying into contact with those people. I feel like¡­ Madam probably wants to rece him and take up the position of vice president!¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°With Mother¡¯s abilities and connections, she would be the strongest contender for the position of vice president indeed!¡±

    If Yin Yuerong became the vice president, he could borrow Yin Yuerong¡¯s power to make aeback!

    Yin Heng¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Now that Mother has forcefully seized that little b*stard, she haspletely fallen out with Si Yehan, so both sides will definitely suffer in the end! At that point, Mother will definitely invite me back!¡±

    Ah-Zhong nodded vehemently. ¡°You¡¯re right, Eldest Young Master!¡±

    ¡­

    At Wanmei Vi:

    Yin Yuerong had been working from morning to evening and didn¡¯t permit the servants to disturb her for lunch.

    In the end, it was Auntie Qiao who gathered her courage to knock on the door and call her out for dinner.

    Yin Yuerong walked to the dining table as usual but started upon approach.

    What was different from before was that there was also a fair and adorable child sitting next to the giant table today.

    The chair was a bit high, so the little fe¡¯s legs swung back and forth in the air as he sat there. When he saw her, he immediately waved his hand happily. ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Only then did Yin Yuerong recall that there was another person in the vi.

    Auntie Qiao observed Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude before tentatively saying, ¡°There aren¡¯t many servants here and we couldn¡¯t arrange to make a separate meal, so I allowed Little Young Master to dine with you. It¡¯s just an extra pair of chopsticks.¡±

 Chapter 2390 - Tangtang is angry

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Tangtang is angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Without expressing any opinion, Yin Yuerong walked over to her seat,pletely ignoring this additional person. She used lemon water to clean her hands before she started eating expressionlessly.

    When Yin Yuerong ignored him, Tangtang didn¡¯t mind and stayed in his seat, unbothered.

    Yin Yuerong was vegetarian, so all the dishes on the table were vegetarian too. Auntie Qiao worriedly looked at the little fe, afraid the food wouldn¡¯t be to his taste.

    Without surprise, what she worried about urred. The little fe didn¡¯t raise his chopsticks to pick up any of the dishes or start eating. He just stared at Yin Yuerong with an unhappy expression on his cherub face.

    Auntie Qiao cleared her throat and attempted to pacify the child. ¡°Little Young Master, our vegetarian dishes here are pretty good. Give them a try!¡±

    Ah-Zhong entered, carrying a bowl of vegetable soup, and sarcastically said, ¡°Auntie Qiao, he¡¯s a pampered and spoiled young master, so how could he be used to eating this kind of food?!¡±

    Auntie Qiao frowned. ¡°It¡¯s normal for little children to be picky about food!¡±

    Although Auntie Qiao said that, she was still incredibly worried. When Eldest Young Master dared to be picky about food in the past, he absolutely received very severe punishments.

    Yin Yuerong was irritated by their bickering and pped her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re making a ruckus!¡±

    Only then did Auntie Qiao and Ah-Zhong finally quiet down.

    After saying that, Yin Yuerong turned to the stern-faced child, her expression displeased.

    Tangtang didn¡¯t talk and maintained his stern expression, unblinkingly staring at Yin Yuerong.

    Yin Yuerong was about to say something when the little fe suddenly slipped out of the chair and swiftly darted toward Yin Yuerong.

    Yin Yuerong frowned with displeasure on her face, not knowing what his intentions were.

    Tangtang stopped in front of her and stood on his tiptoes before gently pasting his meaty little hand on Yin Yuerong¡¯s boiling forehead.

    The little fe¡¯s warm hand touched her without warning, startling Yin Yuerong.

    It wasn¡¯t only Yin Yuerong; Ah-Zhong and Auntie Qiao also jolted in fright.

    Yin Yuerong hated other people¡¯s touch the most, so by throwing a tantrum like this, the child was simply suicidal!

    Ah-Zhong shouted angrily at once, ¡°How insolent! Utterly rude! Little brat, what are you doing?!¡±

    Tangtang stuck his hand on Yin Yuerong¡¯s forehead for a while and pulled down Yin Yuerong¡¯s neck so her head would be lowered. He decisively pasted his forehead on Yin Yuerong¡¯s forehead¡­

    The little fe¡¯s adorably and childish face was stern and he seriously dered, ¡°Grandmother, you have a fever!¡±

    Yin Yuerong froze like a statue, her boiling forehead still touching the little fe¡¯s warm forehead, and a sweet milky fragrance was all she could smell. A pair of reproachful and worried eyes filled her field of view¡­

    Yin Yuerong herself understood medicine, so she casually took her pulse and her brows furrowed.

    She really was sick¡­

    She was so busy that she hadn¡¯t detected it at all until now.

    ¡°Madam, how are you?¡± Auntie Qiao finally snapped out of her surprise and hurried over.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fever. No need for the fuss,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    Tangtang¡¯s expression was abnormally somber. ¡°Tangtang¡¯s forehead is very hot! Your fever is very serious! You have to hurry and take medicine and rest!¡±

    Auntie Qiao carefully examined Yin Yuerong and saw that aside from looking a little more tired than usual, Yin Yuerong¡¯s state wasn¡¯t very different visually, so she couldn¡¯t tell that Yin Yuerong was sick.

    She never expected the child¡¯s observation skills to be so meticulous and to be the first to discover it.

    So it turned out he wasn¡¯t unhappy because he was picky but it was because his grandmother was sick¡­

 Chapter 2391 - Tell a story

    <h4>Chapter 2391: Tell a story</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, go grab some medicine.¡±

    When faced with the little fe¡¯s bright and dazzling gaze, Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t know why she relented and asked to Auntie Qiao retrieve some medicine in the end.

    Inside the bedroom, Yin Yuerong took some fever-reducing medicine andy down on her bed.

    Tangtang stayed by her side and was only relieved after watching Yin Yuerong take her medicine.

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, bring over the documents from my desk,¡± Yin Yuerong ordered.

    Auntie Qiao was about to act on her request when Tangtang turned to Yin Yuerong at once. ¡°Grandma, you need to rest! No matter how important the work is, it¡¯s not as important as your health!¡±

    Then the little fe looked at Auntie Qiao. ¡°Auntie Qiao, turn up the thermostat and tell the kitchen to prepare some in porridge. From now on, politely refuse all visitors and request sick leave from the Arbitration Council on Grandma¡¯s behalf¡­¡±

    The little fe efficiently made these orders in a few words.

    Auntie Qiao stood dazed in her spot. ¡°¡­¡±

    From the side, Ah-Zhong was disdainful. Was this little brat trying to revolt? Where did he think he was? He actually dared to boss people around here. Madam would definitely erupt in fury this time, right, since Madam hated people who overstepped and broke rules the most!

    Yin Yuerong stared at the little fe in front of her for a long while before casting her eyes down and chuckling lightly. Perhaps it was due to her weak health that her face appeared softer than normal. ¡°You¡¯re quite bossy, little fe.¡±

    Based on Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t look displeased¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Do as he said.¡± Yin Yuerong turned to Auntie Qiao.

    Auntie Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and was joyous as she quickly went to make the arrangements. Meanwhile, Ah-Zhong froze, bbergasted¡­

    ¡­

    After Auntie Qiao and Ah-Zhong left, only Yin Yuerong and Tangtang remained in the room.

    Yin Yuerong leaned against the headboard. ¡°How did you know I had a fever?¡±

    The little fe blinked. ¡°Because Grandma looked really unwell!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong was already used to putting up a pretense and not allowing herself a reveal any ws under any circumstance, so even Auntie Qiao, who had always been by her side, didn¡¯t see it. Yet, this child managed to detect she was unwell with a single nce.

    It was probably because children¡¯s eyes were more innocent, so they could detect some things other people couldn¡¯t see, right?

    ¡°Grandma, is it hard to sleep? How about I tell you a story?¡± Tangtang suggested.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Yin Yuerong closed her eyes.

    ¡°Then I will start!¡± Tangtang cleared his throat before using his childish voice to start his storytelling.

    ¡°A long, long time ago, there lived a little girl in the forest. The little girl¡¯s grandmother weaved a red hood for the little girl that she particrly liked and wore every day, so everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood¡­

    ¡°One day, Little Red Riding Hood went to the other end of the forest to bring a meal to her grandmother, but she unexpectedly ran into a big gray wolf on her way.

    ¡°That big gray wolf was very hungry and pounced on Little Red Riding Hood as soon as he saw her. However, after the big gray wolf pounced, he didn¡¯t eat Little Red Riding Hood.

    ¡°Grandma, do you know why the big gray wolf didn¡¯t eat Little Red Riding Hood?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Before Yin Yuerong realized it, she¡¯d already asked.

    Tangtang replied with a grin, ¡°Because the big gray wolf found Little Red Riding Hood too cute, so he wanted to be friends with Little Red Riding Hood and didn¡¯t want to eat her anymore!¡±

    A smile rippled in Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that how the story goes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is! Do you want to hear more, Grandma? I have a lot of stories! I can keep telling them!¡±

 Chapter 2392 - Dont be afraid, Grandma

    <h4> Chapter 2392: Don¡¯t be afraid, Grandma</h4>

    As the little fe¡¯s childish voice surrounded her, Yin Yuerong slowly closed her eyes and entered dreand.

    Her sleep was particrly sound and uninterrupted, and Yin Yuerong slept from evening to the middle of the night, only jolted awake by a p of thunder.

    As lightning shed and thunder pped, a raging storm surged and gales howled in the night, the shadows of the swaying trees resembling ghosts madly dancing outside the window.

    Yin Yuerong reflexively nced outside the window with a furrow of her brows.

    After lying there for a moment, she sat up and covered herself with a jacket before walking out of her room.

    She stopped in front of the room next door and pushed open the door.

    In the bedroom, a faintmp was lit on the nightstand and the little fe was lying in bed, sound asleep and unperturbed by the thunder outside.

    Yin Yuerong looked at Tangtang, her brows locked together, vexed. She didn¡¯t linger and turned to leave.

    However, as she left, she identally stumbled into the chair by the bed, making a ¡°bang.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The child in bed groggily woke up. ¡°Grandma?¡±

    When the little fe discovered her presence, Yin Yuerong cleared her throat and answered, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Tangtang sat up as he rubbed his eyes before sleepily extending his arm and touching Yin Yuerong¡¯s forehead, checking if Yin Yuerong¡¯s fever had reduced.

    Then he yawned and looked at Yin Yuerong, curious. ¡°Grandma, why did youe over? Oh, I know¡­ are you scared, Grandma?¡±

    As he said that, he patted Yin Yuerong¡¯s back with his little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Grandma. My mommy said lightning and thunder are natural phenomena and there aren¡¯t ghosts in this world, so you don¡¯t need to be scared!¡±

    The little fe earnestly exined all this to Yin Yuerong and even shifted over on the bed toward the inside. ¡°Grandma, if you¡¯re scared, you can sleep with Tangtang!¡±

    Although Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t want to admit it, she came to see the child out of concern, not expecting to end up being the oneforted.

    On the bed, the child wore the pajamas prepared for him by Auntie Qiao. The fuzzy pajamas matched the little fe¡¯s fair cheeks and sleepy eyes and made him exceptionally adorable.

    Ah-Jiu was just as charming and adorable when he was younger, but Ah-Jiu was akin to an exquisite but soulless and emotionless porcin doll. His eyes never contained innocence, light, and warmth of this sort.

    Yin Yuerong became absent-minded, dusty memories from ages ago surfacing in her mind. A long, long time ago, when she was still a little girl, she liked children the most.

    Since when did she start hating them so much? Was it when Si Huaizhang and that woman secretly got together or when their illegitimate children were born one after another or when she had a child with Si Huaizhang after much effort but the child was ignored and viewed as a burden by him¡­?

    ¡°No need. Go back to sleep.¡± Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression quickly regained its normal facade, and she turned to leave the bedroom.

    Perhaps sick people were prone to letting their imaginations run wild, after all. Her behavior tonight was truly too abnormal.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Yin Yuerong¡¯s fever had fully subsided.

    She¡¯d taken a sick day from the Arbitration Council and would be resting at home today.

    Early in the morning, Tangtang sought out Yin Yuerong and wasn¡¯t cated until he confirmed she was well again.

    They had just finished eating breakfast when Auntie Qiao led a young woman into the dining room. ¡°Madam, Manager Zhang has personally brought over the newest season of clothes! Would you like to take a look?¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t even look up and casually waved her hand. ¡°You decide.¡±

 Chapter 2393 - This one is pretty

    <h4>Chapter 2393: This one is pretty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Auntie Qiao quickly responded, ¡°Madam, the clothes this season are decent, so you should choose yourself! Your style is too monotonous; it¡¯s time to get some new additions!¡±

    Every time new styles came out, Auntie Qiao would ask the stores to bring them to the house for Yin Yuerong to select, but Yin Yuerong either had Auntie Qiao decide or would choose the same three styles every time in ck and ck alone, never picking anything else.

    Since there wasn¡¯t anything to do today, Yin Yuerong agreed. ¡°Bring them inside then.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Auntie Qiao quickly asked the manager to bring the clothes inside.

    It wasn¡¯t Manager Zhang¡¯s first visit, but every time she came, she still couldn¡¯t help looking at this beautiful and aloof director of the Arbitration Council.

    This director seriously maintained herself too well. However, she just never dressed up. If she put even a smidgen more effort into her looks, she would definitely be more breathtaking.

    Manager Zhang had her workers move all the clothes inside, lining them up in one row for Yin Yuerong to choose at her leisure.

    Yin Yuerong tilted her head and randomly pointed at several options. ¡°This one, this one.¡±

    As expected, every outfit Yin Yuerong picked was ck and formal and old-fashioned, not sparing a nce to the rest.

    Out of professional habit, Manager Zhang couldn¡¯t help walking to a navy blue dress and making a suggestion. ¡°Director Yin, this one is also pretty with a ssic style, so it wouldn¡¯t be too forward, and the color particrlyplements your skin!¡±

    Yin Yuerong looked up and apathetically nced at the aforementioned dress. ¡°Ugly.¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s expression stiffened and she pointed at a more standard purple dress. ¡°What do you think about this one?¡±

    Yin Yuerong was toozy to even speak this time; her expression clearly expressing her disdain.

    Manager Zhang awkwardly withdrew and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Auntie Qiao spoke up from the side. ¡°Madam, I think the two styles Manager Zhang rmended are very pretty and suitable for you. Why don¡¯t you give them a try?¡±

    Yin Yuerong coldly nced at the other woman. ¡°You want me to wear that?¡±

    Auntie Qiao was exasperated and was about to speak when Tangtang dered, having entered at some point in time, ¡°Both of those are ugly! They aren¡¯t worthy of my grandma!¡±

    Auntie Qiao reflexively turned to the arrival. ¡°Little Young Master¡­¡±

    After Yin Yuerong saw the little fe and heard what he said, her expression eased a little.

    Manager Zhang was initially unhappy upon hearing that, but when she saw the speaker was an adorable child, her displeasure dissipated. Children¡¯s words carried no harm.

    ¡°This is?¡± Manager Zhang automatically inquired.

    Auntie Qiao made the introductions. ¡°This is our Little Young Master.¡±

    <i>Little Young Master??</i>

    <i>Since when did the Yin family gain a little young master??</i>

    She had heard that the Yin family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, who¡¯d left home a long time ago, did have an illegitimate child. Could this be that child?

    However, Manager Zhang didn¡¯t dare to delve into other people¡¯s secrets, so she quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, Little Young Master. May I ask which one you like? Which one do you think suits your grandmother? You can help your grandmother choose!¡±

    Yin Yuerong remained seated and didn¡¯t attempt to stop the proceedings.

    Tangtang walked to the row of clothes, treading back and forth and surveying everything earnestly as if he was truly sifting through them.

    In the end, Tangtang stopped in front of a ck gown.

    Auntie Qiao hastily noted, ¡°Little Young Master, Madam already chose this one earlier.¡±

    Tangtang shook his head. ¡°I like the dress next to this ck one! Grandma will definitely look good in this!¡±

    <i>The one next to the ck gown??</i>

    Next to the ck gown was a red woman¡¯s suit. The style was trendy but not overly forward, and the embroidery on the neckline and edge of the skirt was very exquisite.

 Chapter 2394 - Bring it over, I will try it on

    <h4>Chapter 2394: Bring it over, I will try it on</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Manager Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little Young Master¡¯s taste is very good. This set is this season¡¯s most outstanding product, but this style is particrly prizing, so normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to wear it. If it was you though, Madam, you could rock it for sure!¡±

    However¡­ however, Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d choose this dress no matter what based on her personality, which was why the manager hadn¡¯t rmended it at all.

    Tangtang pattered over to Yin Yuerong. ¡°Grandma, wear this! This one is pretty!¡±

    Yin Yuerong furrowed her brows. In all fairness, the outfit Tangtang chose was truly the best looking one in the entire selection.

    Her younger self would¡¯ve definitely chosen it, but now¡­

    Yin Yuerong aloofly nced at the outfit. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t see anything pretty about it though.¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty! You¡¯ll definitely look especially, especially pretty when you wear it, Grandma¡ªlike a goddess! Try it on, Grandma! Tangtang wants to see Grandma wear it!¡±

    ¡°The color is ugly,¡± Yin Yuerong retorted.

    ¡°But it¡¯s very pretty! Look, Grandma, Tangtang is also wearing red today!¡±

    Yin Yuerong stayed silent for half a day before finally saying, ¡°Bring it over. I¡¯ll try it on.¡±

    Auntie Qiao: ¡°¡­!¡±

    Manager Zhang: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them never expected Yin Yuerong to actually agree and took half a day to realize what had happened.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯ll bring it over right now!¡± Manager Zhang hastily took the outfit off the hanger.

    Yin Yuerong epted the outfit and entered a side room to change.

    After waiting for an eternity, Yin Yuerong finally finished changing and came back out.

    The second she stepped out, all the servants in the room froze, their eyes shooting open.

    Normally, their madam wore purely ck clothes and covered herself tightly. This was their first time realizing their madam was so good-looking and elegant.

    This outfit was truly very selective in its wearer and normal people couldn¡¯t tame it. Only someone of Yin Yuerong¡¯s age and aura could dominate this outfitpletely¡ªso much that her entire demeanor underwent a transformation, and every tinge of bleakness dissipated from her aura. She did appear imperious and domineering still, but she was also bright, beautiful, and vivacious.

    ¡°Madam¡­ you¡­ you look so good wearing this¡­¡± Auntie Qiao involuntarily recalled a younger Yin Yuerong.

    Manager Zhang alsouded her endlessly. ¡°Little Young Master¡¯s taste is truly too great! This color really suits you, Madam!¡±

    ¡°Grandma is so pretty! Grandma matches Tangtang now!¡± The little fe happily skipped over.

    As Yin Yuerong stood in front of the mirror and saw her appearance, she almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize it.

    <i>Is this¡­ me¡­?</i>

    She couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since she put any effort into dressing up and seriously choosing an outfit for herself.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    At this moment, Ah-Zhong hastily dashed inside and was about to speak when he saw Yin Yuerong in front of the mirror. He was startled.

    He¡¯d never seen Yin Yuerong wear such bright-colored clothing. What was going on?

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me it was the brat again¡­?</i>

    Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t have time to think about it through and quickly reported, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s news of an emergency meeting from the Arbitration Council and they require you to immediately head over.¡±

    Yin Yuerong immediately replied with a serious expression, ¡°Understood. I will head there now.¡±

    ¡°Madam, the people here to pick you up are waiting outside already,¡± Ah-Zhong added.

    Yin Yuerong was originally nning to change into a different outfit first but changed her mind upon hearing this and started walking outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, inside the Arbitration Council building¡¯s conference room:

    Everyone was fervently discussing business rted to Qin Zong when a knock was heard and a woman entered.

    No one recognized the neer at first. When they realized it was Yin Yuerong, nobody could suppress their astonishment.

 Chapter 2395 - Do you really have a heart?

    <h4> Chapter 2395: Do you really have a heart?</h4>

    Shocked exmations reverberated throughout the conference room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This¡­ this is Yin Yuerong?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized Director Yin is so beautiful! Even at her age, I can still see her beauty! She¡¯s a lot more charming than those young women!¡±

    ¡°Director Yin was a well-renowned beauty years ago, alright? It¡¯s just that she dressed like a widow afterward and looked unapproachable and cold, so everyone forgot¡­¡±

    Several older higher-ups were aware of the inside story back then and couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Say, what was that guy from the Si n thinking back then? Why would he disregard such a gorgeous beauty with a background and insist on abandoning everything to elope with an impoverished girl from China?!¡±

    ¡°To me, what¡¯s hardest to understand is Yin Yuerong, right? With her qualities, what man would be unobtainable for her back then? Why did she vehementlytch onto Si Huaizhang? Her story is too pitiful!¡±

    ¡­

    When Yi Lingjun heard everyone straying further and further from the topic at hand, he cleared his throat and interrupted their discussion. He turned to Yin Yuerong and said, ¡°Please sit, Director Yin. How are you feeling?¡±

    Yin Yuerong nodded curtly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, President. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good.¡± Yi Lingjun couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious as he said that.

    Yin Yuerong was a workaholic and had never taken a sick day since she started with the Arbitration Council. One time, there was an assassination attempt on her and she took a knife to her abdomen, but she still attended a meeting the next day with bandages around her waist. This was her first time requesting a day off, and based on what her housekeeper said on the phone, it was a minor illness such as a cold and fever. This was truly surprising.

    Then, when Yin Yuerong appeared today, she was dressed totally different than her norm, so this was naturally eye-catching.

    Yi Lingjun couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Yin Yuerong was behaving so abnormally all of a sudden.

    At the same time, another attendee of the meeting today, Si Yehan, was also imperceptibly examining Yin Yuerong.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to what she wore and was merely trying to assess Tangtang¡¯s situation based on her expression.

    Si Yehan sent people to covertly scout at the Yin Estate and learned that Tangtang wasn¡¯t there and was probably transported elsewhere in secret. He suspected Tangtang was moved to another manor that belonged to Yin Yuerong, but that manor was under tight surveince and Yin Yuerong¡¯s confidants had full control of the area, so he was unable to obtain any information.

    After the meeting ended, in the hallway:

    Si Yehan called out, ¡°Director Yin.¡±

    Yin Yuerong appeared to have predicted Si Yehan would seek her out, so she calmly turned around. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Si Yehan cut straight to the chase. ¡°When are you nning to release Tangtang, Director Yin?¡±

    Yin Yuerong aloofly replied, ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting my grandson, after all, so I¡¯ll naturally keep him for several more days.¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your adopted son won¡¯tst several more days.¡±

    Yin Yuerong mockingly smiled. ¡°Heh, Ah-Jiu, I always thought you knew Mom well. Why did you think you could threaten me with Yin Heng?¡±

    Si Yehan knitted his brows. Wanwan also said something simr.

    However, Yin Yuerong had no scruples about recing him with Yin Heng and cemented Yin Heng¡¯s inheritance of the position of family head. She even once risked her life to save Yin Heng, so how could she disregard her adopted son¡¯s life?

    Yin Yuerong retracted her smile and ice enveloped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m unconcerned about Yin Heng¡¯s survival. If you like, you can keep him. Whether you kill or cut him into pieces, do as you wish.¡±

    Si Yehan coldly stared at the woman in front of him with a bottomless darkness in his eyes. ¡°Yin Yuerong, do you really have a heart?¡±

 Chapter 2396 - Adding fuel to the flames

    <h4>Chapter 2396: Adding fuel to the mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could someone be heartless and cold-blooded to this extent? Was there anything she cared about?

    When those icy words were spoken, Yin Yuerong¡¯s spine stiffened.

    A momentter, Yin Yuerong slowly looked up. ¡°Good son, you finally realized the kind of person your mother is. That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Yin Yuerong paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Oh right, I had something to tell you. That child¡ªwhat¡¯s his name? Tangtang, was it? That little fe truly resembles his mother too much; he¡¯s just as disgusting. Don¡¯t worry¡ªI will keep him and treat him well!¡±

    ¡°Yin Yuerong!¡± A bone-chilling coldness exploded from Si Yehan¡¯s eyes.

    Without another word, Yin Yuerong turned and left.

    ¡­

    At the Si residence:

    When Si Yehan returned, Lin Que nearly thought the Arbitration Council building was bombed since he had seriously never seen Si Yehan¡¯s expression looking this terrible.

    Lin Que hid far away before asking, ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Brother¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan heard Lin Que talking to Si Yehan, she rushed over.

    Lin Que immediately shuffled over. ¡°Ninth Sister, hurry over and ask! Ninth Brother¡¯s expression is too terrifying!¡±

    Ye Wanwan slowly walked over and sighed softly when she saw Si Yehan¡¯s appearance. ¡°Did you see your mother?¡±

    Si Yehan remained silent, and Ye Wanwan knew her guess was close to the mark.

    ¡°You guys argued, right?¡± Ye Wanwan was exasperated. ¡°Considering your personalities, it¡¯s the same ass colliding when you meet. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for matters to be resolved through negotiation, and that¡¯s just adding fuel to the mes.¡±

    Lin Que nodded frantically. ¡°Sister-inw, you seriously know them too well!¡±

    Si Yehan finally spoke: ¡°Wanwan, sorry.¡±

    Ye Wanwan gently embraced the man. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Having a mother like that was already his biggest tragedy, so how could it be his fault?

    Si Yehan pinched his brows. ¡°Lin Que, immediately send people to investigate. As soon as you confirm Tangtang is at Wanmei Vi, dispatch every person there, including the men from Asura.¡±

    Lin Que was dumbfounded. ¡°D*mn! What are you nning, Ninth Brother?! Are you trying to raid them forcefully?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was also surprised. ¡°Yin Yuerong¡¯s power can¡¯t be underestimated, and this is also Tianshui City, Yin Yuerong¡¯s territory¡­¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t know her. If we allow this to drag on, Tangtang will be in danger.¡±

    Yin Yuerong might even detain Tangtang for the rest of his life, unwilling to release him.

    Si Yehan absolute wouldn¡¯t permit Tangtang to experience what he did.

    Upon hearing that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression also turned grim, and she found herself in a dilemma.

    She had actually carefully contemted this before. There really wasn¡¯t any reason for Yin Yuerong to detain Tangtang. As Yi Lingjun said before, her pride merely took a hit and after a few days of mellowing out with Yi Lingjun mediating things between them, she would likely release Tangtang.

    However, Si Yehan was Yin Yuerong¡¯s son, after all, and he naturally knew her well. Yin Yuerong probably said something when they saw each other today, which was why he was so aggravated.

    ¡°Fine. After we determine Tangtang¡¯s location, I¡¯ll request First Elder to bring some people over too,¡± Ye Wanwan said in the end.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore when it came to Tangtang¡¯s safety.

    ¡­

    At Wanmei Vi:

    When Yin Yuerong returned, her expression was exceptionally horrible. Every servant trembled with fear and stayed quiet as a statue; even Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t dare to approach.

 Chapter 2397 - Shouldnt anger a girl

    <h4>Chapter 2397: Shouldn¡¯t anger a girl</h4>

    Auntie Qiao cautiously approached and inquired, ¡°Madam, what happened?¡±

    Yin Yuerong silently entered her study and stayed inside.

    Sometimeter, Tangtang walked over. ¡°Auntie Qiao, Auntie Qiao, where¡¯s Grandma?¡±

    Auntie Qiao was fretting with worry when she saw Tangtang, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Little Young Master, your grandma seems to be in a bad mood and has been locked up in her room.¡±

    Tangtang frowned. ¡°Did someone bully Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Auntie Qiao replied.

    Even if it was the Arbitration Council, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would dare to antagonize their madam.

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, I¡¯m worried about Grandma. Can I go in and see Grandma?¡± the little fe asked.

    Auntie Qiao was hesitant. ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Ah-Zhong walked over with a cup of tea in hand and angrily red at them. ¡°The study is an important ce; no one but Madam can enter!¡±

    Auntie Qiao helplessly said, ¡°Sorry, Little Young Master. Unless Madam gives permission, no one is allowed to enter the study.¡±

    Ah-Zhong harrumphed and walked to the study door. He quietly said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve boiled calming tea for you¡­¡±

    Before Ah-Zhong could finish, they heard the sound of a cup hitting the door with a bang and shattering. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ah-Zhong shivered from fright. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡±

    It appeared Madam was rather infuriated this time.

    It had been a long time since they had seen Madam this angry¡­

    Tangtang frowned deeply and stood in front of the door, gently knocking on the door. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s Tangtang. Can I enter?¡±

    Ah-Zhong immediately red at him. ¡°Little brat, how dare you make this much noise? Do you want to die?!¡±

    Inside the study, when Yin Yuerong heard the child¡¯s voice, she involuntarily recalled the child¡¯s father and his inquiry today, and she became even more agitated.

    A secondter, the study door was abruptly pulled open.

    Yin Yuerong stood at the doorway with a dark expression and looked Ah-Zhong. ¡°Have you argued enough?¡±

    Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t dare to say anything in his fright.

    Yin Yuerong was irritated. ¡°Go to the Punishment Hall yourself and receive your punishment!¡±

    Disbelief filled Ah-Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°Madam, I was just worried about your health and boiled a cup of tea for you. It¡¯s clearly this little brat who¡¯s undisciplined and keeps disturbing you, Madam¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong ignored him and peered at the child by her feet. She saw his face, which extremely resembled his father, and her face chilled further. ¡°Who allowed you to make a ruckus here?¡±

    Yin Yuerong was about tounch into a rampage when the child extended his short little arms, a pouty, aggrieved expression on his face as he looked at her tearfully. He childishly said, ¡°Tangtang¡¯s worried about Grandma¡­ Hug me, Grandma!¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    One second¡­

    Two seconds¡­

    Perhaps it was because his grandmother was ignoring him that the little fe¡¯s gaze became more aggrieved.

    Three seconds¡­

    Yin Yuerong bent down and picked up the child.

    Auntie Qiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah-Zhong: ¡°¡­¡±

    What did I just see???

    Madam¡­ Madam actually hugged this little brat?!

    Yin Yuerong then carried Tangtang into the study and mmed the door with a bang.

    After entering the room, Yin Yuerong set Tangtang down but didn¡¯t kick him out, so Tangtang pattered over and glued himself to her.

    The little fe asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, why are you sad?¡±

    Yin Yuerong was startled. Sad?

    Why did this child say I¡¯m sad¡­

    ¡°Grandma, which big meanie bullied you?¡±

    Yin Yuerong nced at the little fe. ¡°What if the meanie was your dad?¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s eyes turned and he replied without a hint of hesitation, ¡°Then Daddy is also a big meanie!¡±

    ¡°Why? How do you know it¡¯s your dad¡¯s fault?¡±

    Tangtang sounded matter-of-fact. ¡°Because as a man, he should protect girls and shouldn¡¯t anger them!¡±

 Chapter 2398 - Melting ice

    <h4>Chapter 2398: Melting ice</h4>

    Regarding Tangtang¡¯s answer, Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. However, the sullenness enveloping her heart inexplicably dissipated with those child¡¯s simple words.

    The little feforted her softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandma. You won¡¯t be pretty anymore if you¡¯re angry! Grandma, the plum blossoms are so pretty outside. Tangtang will go see them with you!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yin Yuerong agreed.

    After Tangtang and Yin Yuerong entered the room, Auntie Qiao had been anxiously waiting outside the door, worried that Madam would redirect her anger at the child.

    To her surprise, the two of them walked back out not longter, and Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression was many degrees calmer.

    It had been cold recently, so Yin Yuerong nced at the little fe next to her before instructing her housekeeper, ¡°Prepare a thicker jacket for him.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Tangtang¡¯s health is really good. I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s windy in the plum forest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma! Grandma is so good to Tangtang!¡± The little boy rejoiced.

    Yin Yuerong maintained her stiff expression without any other emotion. ¡°Auntie Qiao, go and prepare more clothing tomorrow.¡±

    Auntie Qiao immediately understood. Little Young Master actually managed to pacify Madam! She quickly nodded and responded, ¡°Yes yes yes, Madam, I will go and make preparations now!¡±

    After changing into a thick jacket, Yin Yuerong and Tangtang walked to the plum forest.

    The little fe was wearing a jacket with white fur on thepels and resembled a snowball as he walked in the snow.

    ¡°Wow! So pretty! Come here, Grandma!¡±Readtest chapters at L istnovel

    The little fe was dashing through the forest but he came back a few stepster, returning to Yin Yuerong¡¯s side. He extended his hand and clutched his grandmother¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll hold onto you. Don¡¯t slip!¡±

    Yin Yuerong peered down at her hand in the little fe¡¯s grasp and lifted it a centimeter but didn¡¯t pull away in the end.

    During their walk, the little fe kept chattering with her, evident that he wanted to make her happy again.

    ¡°Grandma, did you nt all these flowers?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take a photo for you!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, the snow is so white! It¡¯s as white as Great White¡¯s fur. Oh right, Great White is a giant white tiger; he¡¯s my friend!¡±

    ¡°White tiger¡­¡± Yin Yuerong seemed to have recalled something, a hint of somberness creeping into her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Great White is really soft and really cute! You¡¯d definitely like Great White if you saw him, Grandma! I¡¯ll introduce him to youter, Grandma! Oh right, there¡¯s also Great ck! Great ck is a ck panther!¡±

    ¡­

    Two rows of big and small footprints were stamped onto the snow-covered ground, extending into the depths of the plum forest.

    After Yin Yuerong and Tangtang admired the blossoms for a period of time, they returned to the study.

    Tangtang had broken a branch of plum flowers and helped Yin Yuerong ce it into a vase on the desk.

    With the stter of dark red, the solemn and cold study appeared much livelier.

    Yin Yuerong opened a drawer on her desk and pulled out a fountain pen. This pen appeared to have been custom-made with plum blossom prints carved onto the surface. There was also a button on the body of the pen which was equipped with a recording function.

    ¡°Grandma, this pen is so pretty.¡±

    ¡°For you.¡± Yin Yuerong handed the fountain pen to him. ¡°It¡¯s to thank you for your plum blossoms.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± The little fe happily epted it and carefully stored it in his pocket. Then he leaned over and smacked a kiss on Yin Yuerong¡¯s cheek.

    Yin Yuerong appeared to be unustomed to this level of intimacy and her body stiffened. She expressionlessly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pen.¡±

    Tangtang seriously shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not! It¡¯s a pen given to me by Grandma!¡±

    The next morning:

    The minute Tangtang got up from bed, he noticed there were a lot of newly prepared clothes in his room and one big colorful container on the table.

    When he opened the container, he realized it was filled to the brim with milk candy¡ªthe kind that Tangtang gave Yin Yuerong the other day¡­

 Chapter 2399 - This is the time for growth

    <h4>Chapter 2399: This is the time for growth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the following days, Yin Yuerong mainly stayed at Wanmei Vi.

    Outside Wanmei Vi, the security turned stricter and everyone was on high alert. However, inside the vi, it was apletely different atmosphere.

    After Yin Yuerong returned from the Arbitration Council in a terrible mood, all the servants were certain their next few days would be disastrous.

    To their surprise, Yin Yuerong¡¯s mood returned to normal at the turn of a head and she even¡­ appeared to be in a better mood than normal.

    Auntie Qiao was euphoric. She originally hoped Yin Yuerong woulde around to it and quickly release the child, but now she sincerely wished Little Young Master could stay several more days.

    After Little Young Master¡¯s arrival, while Madam might¡¯ve been as unreasonable as always, she was also extraordinarily patient in front of Little Young Master. Plus, Little Young Master was so adorable, so all the servants in the vi grew to like him very much within a few short days.

    Since that day, Yin Yuerong tacitly permitted Tangtang to enter the study and her bedroom as he wished.

    Outside the window, the winter sun cast rays of warmth into the room. Yin Yuerong was handling her business affairs on her desk while Tangtang quietly stayed nearby and drew. The grandmother and grandson duo was unusually harmonious, disying theforts of life.

    Auntie Qiao softly knocked on the study door. ¡°Madam.¡±

    Yin Yuerong called out: ¡°Enter.¡±

    When Auntie Qiao entered and saw the scene inside, the corners of her eyes involuntarily reddened.

    ¡°Madam, what dishes would you like today? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare them,¡± Auntie Qiao said.

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    She had never been particr about food.

    And so, Auntie Qiao turned to Tangtang. ¡°Little Young Master, what about you? What do you want to eat?¡±

    Tangtang set down the coloring pencil in his hand and mulled it over before announcing, ¡°Auntie Qiao, I want to eat sweet and sour spare ribs!¡±

    Auntie Qiao looked troubled upon hearing that. ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong had been a vegetarian all these years, so all three meals prepared at the Yin Estate each day were vegetarian dishes without exception.

    Auntie Qiao looked at Yin Yuerong and probed, ¡°Madam, how about we ask the kitchen to prepare a meat dish?¡±

    Upon seeing the displeasure on Yin Yuerong¡¯s face, Auntie Qiao promptly added, ¡°After all, Madam, this is the time that children grow¡­¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard Auntie Qiao say ¡°time to grow,¡± she answered, ¡°You can.¡±

    Auntie Qiao turned joyous. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go make preparations now!¡±

    Simr scenes yed out in the next few days. As long as it was the little young master¡¯s request, Yin Yuerong might look unhappy but she would fulfill nearly all of his wishes in the end.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been working for two hours in a row! You need to rest! Tangtang wants to talk to you!¡± The little fe pattered over to his grandmother.

    Yin Yuerong put down the document she was holding. ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    The little fe had basically be her overseer now and insisted on apanying her when she worked every day. When it was time, he¡¯d urge her to rest and converse with her.

    At first, she only listened, butter on, she got used to this child seeking her out for conversation and slowly started responding.

    Tangtang inquisitively asked, ¡°Were you the one who named Daddy, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Tangtang immediately asked another question. ¡°Where did you get Daddy¡¯s name? What does it mean?¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression became dazed. ¡°It was a long time ago, so I don¡¯t remember well. It was probably because it was a night in the twelfth lunar month when I gave birth to your father, and it was very cold that night¡­¡±

    The details of that night were very fuzzy in her memories. The only crystal clear detail was cold¡ªbone-chilling coldness.

 Chapter 2400 - Cook Herself

    <h4>Chapter 2400: Cook Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tangtang seemed to be at a loss for words. ¡°The night you gave birth to Daddy was very cold, so you called him?Yehan<sup>1</sup>? Grandma, you named him so casually!¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s face was a bit chilly at first, but the corners of her lips turned up with mirth due to the little fe¡¯s expression. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Tangtang immediately replied, ¡°Yes! It was too casual! Tangtang¡¯s name was the result of very serious brainstorming by Mommy!¡±

    <i>Tangtang¡¯s name??</i>

    <i>Nie Tangxiao¡­ Tangxiao¡­?</i>

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning behind your name?¡± Yin Yuerong inquired.

    Tangtang blinked. ¡°Guess, Grandma!¡±

    Yin Yuerong considered it for a moment. ¡°Upright and honest and secluded solitude?¡±

    Tangtang shook his head and proudly boasted: ¡°Nope! It¡¯s because my mommy particrly liked to eat sweet and sour spare?ribs<sup>1</sup>, so Mommy named me Nie Tangxiao!¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Sweet and sour¡­ spare ribs¡­?</i>

    <i>Are you sure she didn¡¯t name you too casually??</i>

    That little fe continued to exin to Yin Yuerong, particrly jubnt. ¡°Sweet and sour spare ribs is Mommy¡¯s favorite dish. By using her favorite thing to name Tangtang, it means Mommy really, really likes Tangtang. Doesn¡¯t it sound good, Grandma?¡±

    Yin Yuerong looked at the little fe¡¯s lively expression and sparkling starry eyes, and her own gaze gradually softened involuntarily. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a very good name.¡±

    It appeared to be a very casual name, but the meaning actually turned out to be this warm.

    Tangtang sighed regretfully. ¡°Ay, unfortunately, both my daddy and mommy don¡¯t cook well, and the sweet and sour spare ribs they make isn¡¯t good! Grandma, do you know how to make sweet and sour spare ribs?¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard this, she fell into silence for some reason and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had nearly forgotten she actually knew how to cook. For Si Huaizhang, she mastered an array of culinary skills.

    However, he didn¡¯t eat anything she made even once.

    Instead, she ran into him at the office once, eating the boxed lunch that woman made for him. The lunch was poorly made and appeared a little burnt even, but he treated it like a treasure. He even flew into a terrible rage toward her because she knocked over the food that woman made.

    Ever since then, she hadn¡¯t cooked.

    Tangtang called, ¡°Grandma! Grandma?¡±

    Yin Yuerong returned to the present. ¡°I know a little.¡±

    Anticipation and admiration filled Tangtang¡¯s face immediately. ¡°Really? Grandma knows how to make it?¡±

    Yin Yuerong asked, ¡°You want to eat it?¡±

    Tangtang nodded truthfully. ¡°I want to eat it made by Grandma!¡±

    At the same time, inside the kitchen:

    Ah-Zhong was currently blowing his top. ¡°What kind of joke is this? You want to make a meat dish?! Don¡¯t you know Madam has been a vegetarian all these years? It¡¯s already good enough that the little brat is receiving a mouthful of food, so how dare he be so picky?! I have to inform Madam of this!¡±

    Auntie Qiao was about to speak when Yin Yuerong¡¯s voice was heard behind them. ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡±

    Ah-Zhong hastily stormed forward andined, ¡°Madam, Auntie Qiao is getting more and more unruly! She actually wants the chef to cook a meat dish for the little brat? Doesn¡¯t he know Madam can¡¯t stand the stench of meat? What kind of intentions does she have?! She clearly wants to antagonize you, Madam!¡±

    Yin Yuerong aloofly nced at him. ¡°Who said I told the chef to make a meat dish?¡±

    The moment Ah-Zhong heard that, he became more arrogant. ¡°Auntie Qiao, you actually lied to me, saying it was Madam¡¯s order! You¡¯re seriously gutsy!¡±

    Auntie Qiao was at a loss. ¡°Madam¡­ This¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong leisurely rolled up her sleeves as she said, ¡°Auntie Qiao, prepare the ingredients. I¡¯ll make it myself.¡±

    Auntie Qiao: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Ah-Zhong: ¡°¡­?¡±

    <i>What????</i>

    <i>Madam is actually going to cook herself?!?</i>

    Ah-Zhong was dumbfounded, unable to believe what he just heard.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2401 - Who is that gutsy?

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Who is that gutsy?</h4>

    Inside Si Yehan¡¯s mansion:

    After several days of investigation and preparation, Si Yehan pinpointed Tangtang¡¯s location and determined the situation regarding the security at Wanmei Vi. At the same time, all of their men were summoned and could be mobilized at any moment.

    As soon as Lin Que thought about how they were going to attack the scariest ce in Tianshui City, Wanmei Vi, he started trembling in fright. ¡°Wanmei Vi is the ce Yin Yuerong specifically uses to nurture gu, so the ground is filled with poisonous insects and the forest surrounding it is filled with toxic air. No one in Tianshui City dares to approach it¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan said, ¡°I requested my brother to have Dead Man make medicinal pouches. They¡¯ll be distributed to everyer. They can help provide resistance against the poisonous insects and toxic air.¡±

    As soon as Ye Wanwan thought about how long Tangtang had been in that frightening ce, she burned with anxiety.

    Initially, she thought Yin Yuerong was merely being prideful and would definitely use Tangtang to trade for Yin Heng after a few days.

    To their surprise, Yi Lingjun conducted several probing rounds of negotiations with Yin Yuerong, but the woman remained immovable as a mountain.

    After all, this was part of the Arbitration Council¡¯s territory, so if this matter escted, the Arbitration Council couldn¡¯t ignore it, and Yi Lingjun would be put in a difficult spot then.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan had been cating Si Yehan the past few days while patiently waiting for news from Yi Lingjun.

    However, seven days had passed but Yin Yuerong was still unwilling to release Tangtang, so they had no choice but to employ forceful methods.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, Ninth Sister, how about¡­ how about we wait untilter? It¡¯d be better to go there in the middle of the night, right?¡± Lin Que persuaded.

    Si Yehan¡¯s gaze remained cid. ¡°Inform everyone we¡¯re departing immediately.¡±

    With every second they dyed, any degree of danger could befall Tangtang.

    Ye Wanwan looked exasperated. ¡°Do you think Yin Yuerong would be unprepared? There isn¡¯t any difference whether we go during the day or night.¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t refute Ye Wanwan. He simply wanted to die¡­

    In the end, Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan personally led a team of elites and headed toward Wanmei Vi.

    At Wanmei Vi:

    Auntie Qiao ordered people to purchase many fresh ingredients and even prepared an apron.

    Yin Yuerong changed into a leisurely outfit before washing her hands and donning the apron. Then she started preparing dinner in the kitchen.

    She couldn¡¯t remember how many years it¡¯d been since she had cooked. She initially thought she¡¯d be out of practice, but when she picked up the knife, a familiar feeling returned to her.

    That moment, she realized those memories had never truly disappeared or were forgotten. They had merely been repressed in the deepest depths of her mind.

    She never expected she¡¯d cook again for someone one day¡­

    Since the kitchen was filled with smoke and soot, Yin Yuerong forbade Tantang from entering and the little fe could only longingly wait in the dining room.

    ¡°Little Young Master, Madam is cooking already, so be good and y here. It will only be a moment!¡± Auntie Qiao gently reassured him.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tangtang replied.

    After saying a few more words, Auntie Qiao made her way back to the kitchen to continue assisting Yin Yuerong.

    However, on her way there, someone rushed inside in a panic. ¡°Housekeeper Qiao, Housekeeper Qiao! Not good!¡±

    Auntie Qiao frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you making a ruckus? What happened?¡±

    The man dressed as a guard was panting as he said, ¡°Someone¡¯s trespassing! And they¡¯re very fast; they¡¯ve arrived at the foot of the mountain already¡­¡±

    Auntie Qiao was instantly enraged. ¡°What did you say? Who is that gutsy and dares to break into Wanmei Vi?!¡±

 Chapter 2402 - Just a little hot

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Just a little hot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The other party has lots of people and they¡¯re all experts. I¡¯m afraid our people won¡¯t be able to hold them back for much longer!¡± the guard anxiously responded.

    Auntie Qiao¡¯s expression was chilly. ¡°Take me there immediately! I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s so suicidal!¡±

    The guard gulped and cautiously said, ¡°Auntie Qiao, I think the leader seems¡­ seems to be Eldest Young Master¡­¡±

    Auntie Qiao was startled. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eldest Young Master! And there¡¯s a pretty woman next to him¡­¡±

    Eldest Young Master and Second Miss Nie?

    Auntie Qiao never expected Eldest Young Master would employ the direct method of forceful trespassing to snatch someone back with his shrewdness.

    However, it also made sense. Auntie Qiao had been in Wanmei Vi the whole time, so she knew Yin Yuerong actually treated the little young master very well, but outsiders wouldn¡¯t think so, Eldest Young Master especially. Who knew how he viewed Madam? It was natural he¡¯d burn with anxiety. Eldest Young Master knew Madam too well and knew that since negotiations with Madam had proven useless, trespassing forcefully was the only solution left.

    As Auntie Qiao and the guard spoke, Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan, Lin Que, and Yu Shao had barged into the courtyard from the back.

    Lin Que said, ¡°Ninth Brother, Ninth Sister, we¡¯ll split up and look!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As the quartet was about to split up their search, a voice suddenly came from the dining room.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Tangtang?

    Ye Wanwan incredulously turned around and immediately saw the little fe wearing a furry cotton-padded jacket rapidly barreling toward her like a white snowball.

    ¡°Tangtang!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan swiftly darted over and tightly hugged the child.

    ¡°Mommy, Tangtang really, really missed you!¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­ sorry¡­ Mommy didn¡¯te earlier¡­¡±

    Si Yehan also quickly walked up and the darkness in his face finally dispersed a few degrees upon seeing the little fe¡¯s good condition.

    Lin Que and Yu Shao also sprinted over. They were very surprised too. The four of them had secretly plotted for so long, thinking Tangtang would definitely be imprisoned in the most secure underground prison at Wanmei Vi.

    Because of this, they researched how to break into the prison for several days and finally came to a solution. Who would¡¯ve expected them to run into this little fe as soon as they entered the vi?

    ¡°Baby, how are you?¡± Ye Wanwan meticulously examined the child up and down and confirmed he didn¡¯t have any injuries.

    Judging from Tangtang¡¯splexion and expression, he wasn¡¯t frightened in the slightest bit. If she had to make ament¡­

    It seemed like he was wearing too manyyers of clothes?

    Even now, Lin Que was still in disbelief. ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t this too easy? This isn¡¯t deception, right?¡±

    Lin Que couldn¡¯t be faulted for thinking like that. Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were also vignt.

    ¡°Best to be careful.¡± Ye Wanwan grasped Tangtang¡¯s hand and securely shielded him in her arms.

    Yu Shao wore a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Director Yin is nning to bait us into her trap and catch all of us in one fell swoop. It was easy for us to enter, but it¡¯ll probably be difficult to leave!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was still questioning Tangtang with concern. ¡°Baby, do you feel unwell anywhere?!¡±

    Baby Tangtang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. Tangtang is very well. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was instantly nervous. ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little hot,¡± Tangtang replied.

    The little fe¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and a light sheen of sweat also dotted his forehead, perhaps from running earlier.

 Chapter 2403 - Theres a type of cold called â€œGrandma thinks Im coldâ€

    <h4>Chapter 2403: There¡¯s a type of cold called ¡°Grandma thinks I¡¯m cold¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan was nervously looking at the little fe¡¯s round appearance and suddenly discovered the cause. ¡°Eh, baby, aren¡¯t you wearing too many clothes?¡±

    He was basically wrapped into a ball, so how could he not be hot?

    Although her baby¡¯s current appearance was bursting with cuteness¡­

    Tangtang sighed and helplessly replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not cold, but they insisted on making me were this. There¡¯s a type of cold called ¡®Grandma thinks I¡¯m cold¡¯¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with this situation?

    Even Si Yehan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Who made you wear the clothes?¡±

    Tangtang replied, ¡°Grandma! Grandma was afraid I was cold, so she made me wear more clothes.¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    Lin Que repeatedly picked his ears. ¡°Did I mishear? Tangtang hasn¡¯t be delusional because he experienced a great shock, right?¡±

    Yu Shao asked, ¡°Little Young Master, how did you escape from the underground prison? Did someone purposely release you just now?¡±

    Tangtang blinked, his face baffled. ¡°What underground prison?¡±

    Lin Que asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you imprisoned in the underground prison these past few days?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I was sleeping in the room next to Grandma,¡± Tangtang answered.

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The more Ye Wanwan heard, the more confused she became. She dazedly turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    This was Si Yehan¡¯s first time feeling so clueless. He also had no idea what was happening right now.

    Judging from Tangtang¡¯s words, not only was he not imprisoned the past few days, but he had also livedfortably in the vi. Yin Yuerong was even concerned about his wellbeing and made him wear more clothes?

    ¡°Ahem, do you know where your grandma is right now, Tangtang?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    Tangtang: ¡°Grandma¡¯s making dinner for me in the kitchen!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±<i>?What???</i>

    Lin Que: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! This child was probably too shocked, so his mind became muddled¡­¡±

    In the midst of their confusion, footsteps were heard outside of the dining room.

    The four of them were instantly on-guard and turned around. However, what they saw was¡­

    Yin Yuerong was wearing a light blue at-home outfit with a light pink apron wrapped around her, holding a te of sweet and sour spare ribs¡­

    At the same time, Yin Yuerong also saw the new arrivals in the dining room.

    All of a sudden, everyone was staring at each other, dumbfounded.

    Lin Que: ¡°My eyes¡­ are they blind?¡±

    Ye Wanwan sluggishly replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t the only blind one!¡±

    The instant Yin Yuerong saw the neers, her face chilled.

    She truly underestimated the nerve of these people! They actually dared to break into Wanmei Vi!

    At this moment, Tangtang scurried over to Yin Yuerong. ¡°Grandma, are my sweet and sour spare ribs done?¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression eased. ¡°Mm.¡±

    The sweet and sour spare ribs that Yin Yuerong made were tempting in color and its fragrance assaulted their noses. Even Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist staring.

    ¡°Wow! Grandma is so awesome!¡±

    Yin Yuerong appeared to treat these trespassing, uninvited guests like they didn¡¯t exist and looked at the little fe. ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡±

    Tangtang thought about it. ¡°Mm¡­ Does Grandma know how to make tanghulu?¡±

    Yin Yuerong replied, ¡°I can try.¡±

    Joy filled Tangtang¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s great! Daddy loves to eat tanghulu!¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2404 - I trust Tangtang

    <h4>Chapter 2404: I trust Tangtang</h4>

    Although Yin Yuerong acted like a different person toward Tangtang, her cold demeanor returned as soon as she looked at the others.

    Yin Yuerong swept her eyes over the ¡°guests¡± without a trace of warmth in her eyes. ¡°It appears you lot are treating my Wanmei Vi as a famous tourist spot and want toe and leave as you please?¡±

    Si Yehan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yin¡­¡±

    However, before Si Yehan could finish speaking, Tangtang cheerfully interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s right, the scenery here is super, super good! And there¡¯s a really, really pretty plum forest in the back. Daddy, Mommy, uncles, you came at the perfect time! We can eat dinner together and go to see the plum blossoms after dinner!¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Shao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    View the flowers? And also¡­ also stay here to eat dinner? Was that a joke?!

    It was already a miracle if Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t chop them into pieces and use them as fertilizer for the plum forest!

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression darkened and shifted several times.

    Tangtang proudly bragged: ¡°You¡¯ll be able to taste Grandma¡¯s cooking in a moment! Grandma¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression changed several times before she emptied herself of emotion. She expressionlessly said, ¡°Dinner will arrive shortly. Do as you please.¡±

    Then the four neers watched as Yin Yuerong did nothing to them and turned around to re-enter the kitchen. They were stupefied.

    ¡°My God! What¡­ what does this mean¡­ she¡¯s really allowing us to stay for dinner?¡± Lin Que looked like he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    Yu Shao was also somewhat panicked. Ever since stepping inside Wanmei Vi, things had progressed beyond his imagination.

    ¡­

    A momentter, all the dishes were served.

    Yin Yuerong, Tangtang, Si Yehan, Ye Wanwan, Lin Que, and Yu Shao all sat at the same table.

    Lin Que and Yu Shao didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly. They were actually sitting at the same table and eating dinner¡ªfood that Yin Yuerong personally cooked. Moreover, there was even a red, shimmering te of tanghulu in the middle of the table.

    No one would believe it if they told this story!

    The only calm person around the entire table was probably Tangtang.

    Although Yin Yuerong permitted the four people to stay, shepletely treated them like air and started eating.

    The little fe first picked up a piece of the sweet and sour spare ribs for his mom. ¡°Mommy, hurry and try it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan gulped. Sweet and sour spare ribs made by Yin Yuerong¡­

    Did she dare to eat it?

    However, in this situation, it also wasn¡¯t good if she didn¡¯t eat it right?

    Ye Wanwan snapped out of it and hastily nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±

    However, as she was about to open her mouth, Si Yehan stopped her with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Si Yehan evidently didn¡¯t trust Yin Yuerong.

    Si Yehan¡¯s little motion naturally didn¡¯t escape Yin Yuerong¡¯s eye. Yin Yuerong¡¯s hand around her chopsticks stiffened, and the aura around her chilled instantly.

    Ye Wanwan sighed with exasperation inwardly. She lowered her voice and said to Si Yehan, ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust her. Me neither.¡±

    Ye Wanwan paused and nced at Baby Tangtang. ¡°However, I trust Tangtang.¡±

    Moreover, with Yin Yuerong¡¯s abilities, if she wanted to poison you, she could do it without alerting you in the slightest. There was no way she¡¯d use such a lowly method like poisoning their food.

    Then Ye Wanwan lowered her head and bit the piece of sweet and sour spare ribs.

    Si Yehan helplessly watched Ye Wanwan eat the piece of spare ribs, his chin tightly taut.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Si Yehan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied, ¡°This is too delicious!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2405 - So delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 2405: So delicious!</h4>

    ¡°Yummy, right? I told you Grandma is awesome! Grandma knows everything!¡± Baby Tangtang delightfully dered.

    Next to him, Yin Yuerong¡¯s face softened minutely.

    ¡°Daddy, you should eat too!¡± Tangtang picked up a piece of simmer-fried fish for Si Yehan.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, don¡¯t. Do you really trust Auntie Rong¡­?¡± Lin Que nervously grumbled.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t say anything and directly ate the piece of fish Tangtang offered to him, mild surprise appearing on his face.

    He had thought Wanwan only said that because she was afraid Yin Yuerong would be angered otherwise. He didn¡¯t expect Yin Yuerong¡¯s cooking to really be wonderful.

    ¡°Daddy, is it tasty?¡± Baby Tangtang asked immediately.

    Si Yehan was quiet for a long while before finally nodding. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Yin Yuerong was startled briefly but her expression quickly returned to normal.

    Since Si Yehan was eating too, Yu Shao had no choice but to also taste a piece.

    ¡°D*mn! You guys are way too gutsy! Anyway, I won¡¯t eat it! I wouldn¡¯t eat it even if you threatened to kill me!¡± Lin Que frightfully shook his head.

    In the end¡­

    As Lin Que watched the rest of his group appear to eat happily, he whispered, ¡°Is it really that good? Let me try¡­¡±

    Lin Que cautiously picked up a piece from a dish, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too delicious?! Auntie Rong¡¯s actually this good at cooking???¡±

    Finally, the whole table started eating for good and all the dishes were wiped clean with Lin Que eating the most.

    So delicious!

    As Ye Wanwan ate, she kept casting questioning nces at Si Yehan, and Si Yehan could only helplessly say that he¡¯d never encountered a situation like this one.

    After all, Yin Yuerong had expressed her loathing and dislike toward Tangtang in front of him multiple times and even spat out vicious words in the Arbitration Council¡¯s hallway that day.

    However, after personally witnessing it for themselves, the reality was entirely different from their expectations.

    Tangtang¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t be faked. The little fe had been here for so many days, yet he was stable. He wasn¡¯t only stable but his condition was also great and he was well taken care of.

    Yin Yuerong even personally cooked for Tangtang, and she, who never touched meat, actually cooked mostly meat dishes tonight.

    Furthermore, Yin Yuerong was clearly on the brink of an explosion earlier, but she actually allowed them over for dinner merely because of a sentence from Tangtang.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were akin to the deep sea thousands of feet below sea level, hidden currents swirling inside.

    The Yin Yuerong before him and the Yin Yuerong he knew were like twopletely different people.

    However, this only applied to her interactions with Tangtang. When it came to people other than Tangtang, she was still that same Yin Yuerong. Otherwise, he would suspect the woman in front of him was an impostor.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your mom¡­? I¡¯m bbergasted¡­¡± Ye Wanwan anxiously bit the tip of her chopsticks.

    ¡°Perhaps you should ask your son.¡± Si Yehan¡¯s gazended on the child sitting between Yin Yuerong and Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan mused over it for half a day before pping her thigh and saying, ¡°Ah-Jiu, I know the reason¡­¡±

    Si Yehan turned to her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It must be because my son is too adorable!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan¡¯s expression was indescribable. Regardless of how adorable something was, it shouldn¡¯t affect Yin Yuerong.

    However, aside from that, he also couldn¡¯t figure out why Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude toward Tangtang was so strange.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t respond. His expression sufficed as an answer.

    Ye Wanwan tauntingly asked, ¡°Is that hard to understand? Didn¡¯t you fall in love with me at first sight because I was also too cute?¡±

    Si Yehan said, ¡°¡­That¡¯s not the same.¡±

    Ye Wanwan grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s clearly simr logic.¡±

 Chapter 2406 - Truly like Tangtang

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Truly like Tangtang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Que whispered, ¡°Say, Ninth Brother, aren¡¯t you too gutsy? You actually really ate it?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yehan silently nced at Lin Que, the one who ate the most.

    He never trusted Yin Yuerong; he merely trusted Wanwan.

    Tangtang said, ¡°Daddy, this is the tanghulu you like!¡±

    Ye Wanwan added, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tanghulu is your dad¡¯s favorite!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    And so, this meal passed in absolute harmony, and everyone inhaled the dessert too.

    After that, Tangtang really led the group to admire the plum blossoms.

    Tangtang eximed, ¡°Mommy, Tangtang will take you to see the plum blossoms!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    <i>We¡¯re really going to see the plum blossoms?!?</i>

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan exchanged a look.

    Right now, the top priority was to quickly get their baby out of here.

    However, despite sharing a whole meal together, they still didn¡¯t find an opportunity to voice that.

    They were very aware that they could reluctantly throw a veil of peace over everything, but once they said that, they probably couldn¡¯t feign peace even if they wanted to.

    Ye Wanwan was preparing to admire the flowers first before giving the matter further thought and suggest it in a tactful manner, but Si Yehan spoke first.

    Si Yehan said, ¡°Tangtang, we should head back.¡±

    Ye Wanwan could only quietly sigh and hold her forehead.

    <i>Sigh¡­</i>

    <i>No wonder this mother and son duo had such an awful rtionship¡­?</i>

    The second Si Yehan spoke, the seemingly warm atmosphere popped like a soap bubble that had shimmered under the brilliant sun but was easily destroyed by the wind.

    Ruthlessness flitted through Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes, and she reflexively turned to look at Tangtang next to her.

    Ye Wanwan sharply detected Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze changing the instant itnded on Tangtang.

    Although that change was nearly imperceptible, perhaps due to her innate maternal instincts, Ye Wanwan clearly saw a trace of warmth in Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze and even¡­ reluctance¡­

    At first, Ye Wanwan also wondered if Yin Yuerong had some secret scheme.

    With Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality, she never liked to act in a circumvent manner and also wouldn¡¯t act to the extent of personally cooking for Tangtang.

    Moreover, a child didn¡¯t know how to deceive people, and Tangtang¡¯s reactions couldn¡¯t be faked.

    He also really liked this grandma.

    Ye Wanwan spent half a day to finally digest this truth: Yin Yuerong most likely truly liked Tangtang.

    Otherwise, why would she allow Tangtang to sleep in the room next to hers? Why would she have people prepare clothes for him? Why would she personally cook for Tangtang¡­?

    Which meant¡­

    Yin Yuerong kept refusing negotiations with Yi Lingjun and was unwilling to release Tangtang because she didn¡¯t want Tangtang to leave?

    Tangtang looked up. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back?¡±

    Si Yehan coldly nced at Yin Yuerong. ¡°Or are you saying you want to continue to keep Tangtang here?¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and Lin Que and Yu Shao went on high alert.

    Before Yin Yuerong could respond, Baby Tangtang answered with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°Daddy, Grandma likes Tangtang so much, so of course Grandma wants Tangtang to stay!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard that, her typically expressionless face actually revealed a trace of stiffness and embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t refute Tangtang¡¯s words in the end.

    Ye Wanwan saw Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression and finally confirmed her guess without a cinch.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Hm, we¡¯ll leave it to Tangtang when he wants to go back. If Tangtang is happy here, he can stay a few more days. Daddy and Mommy live nearby anyway, so we cane to visit you any time!¡±

 Chapter 2407 - Trouble you to take care of him

    <h4>Chapter 2407: Trouble you to take care of him</h4>

    Yin Yuerong never expected Ye Wanwan to say that, astonishment evident on her face.

    She was well aware of how much this woman cared about Tangtang. When Yin Heng abducted Tangtang back then, she had no scruples about exposing her identity.

    Tangtang looked at Yin Yuerong. ¡°Grandma, can I speak privately with Mommy for a moment?¡±

    Yin Yuerong replied, ¡°You can.¡±

    Tangtang dragged Ye Wanwan into a stretch of forest deprived of people.

    Nearby, Auntie Qiao secretly followed and hid behind a fake mountain.

    ¡°Mommy, hug!¡± The little fe immediately started acting like a spoiled child the second they arrived in an empty spot.

    Ye Wanwan nearly melted from the cuteness, so how could she reject him? She hastily knelt down to embrace the little fe.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little fe looked a bit sad.

    Ye Wanwan quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The little fe cast down his head. ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯t kiss Tangtang¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan broke into a chuckle. Did this little guy pull her over here simply because of this?

    He probably found it embarrassing earlier because of too many people.

    Ye Wanwan hugged the little fe rolled up like a dumpling and gently kissed his cheeks.

    The little fe still didn¡¯t appear too happy, and Ye Wanwan chuckled again before smacking another kiss on his cheeks.

    Finally, the little fe was satisfied. His cheeks were flushed and his eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Tangtang, Mommy has a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Does Mommy want to ask about Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do¡­ do you like Grandma?¡± Ye Wanwan probed.

    The little fe didn¡¯t hesitate before nodding with certainty. ¡°Tangtang likes Grandma. Grandmother acts like Mommy said. She might be hard to get along with and has a low EQ, but she¡¯s a very nice and gentle person.¡±

    Only then did Ye Wanwan recall the things she told Tangtang and coughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s indeed the case¡­¡±

    After hearing that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s worries finally eased up.

    Regardless of how Yin Yuerong treated other people, at least she wouldn¡¯t hurt Tangtang.

    At the same time, behind the fake mountain, Auntie Qiao quietly listened to their conversation but realized she didn¡¯t need to continue after hearing that, so she covertly left.

    Ye Wanwan patted her son¡¯s head. ¡°Alright then. If Baby wants to stay, have a few more days of fun here. Daddy and Mommy will pick you up in a few days.¡±

    Baby Tangtang said, ¡°No need, Mommy! I¡¯ll ask Grandma to take me home in a few days!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned when she heard that.

    If they could really make Yin Yuerong send Tangtang home herself, that¡¯d be wonderful!

    After all, no matter what method they used to take Tangtang away, they¡¯d probably part on bad terms. If Si Yehan and Yin Yuerong shed again, they¡¯d waste the days Tangtang spent here for nothing.

    And so, after hesitating for an eternity, Ye Wanwan decided to believe in Tangtang. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    After chatting a little longer, they returned to the dining room.

    When Tangtang returned, Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze immediately shot toward him.

    Ye Wanwan held the little fe by the hand and looked at Yin Yuerong with a genial expression. ¡°Ah-Jiu and I happen to be rather busy these days, so can we trouble you to continue to look after Tangtang for several more days?¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t mention how Yin Yuerong abducted Tangtang at all.

    Shock swiftly flitted through Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed herself and went along with Ye Wanwan. She calmly replied, ¡°You can.¡±

    Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Thank you for the trouble then.¡±

    Si Yehan seemed like he wanted to speak but Ye Wanwan sent him a pacifying look.

 Chapter 2408 - There wasnt harm before the comparison

    <h4>Chapter 2408: There wasn¡¯t harm before theparison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan eximed, ¡°I told you my guess was right! Sure enough, your mom really likes Tangtang! So we just have to go back now and wait for news from Tangtang!¡±

    Judging from Tangtang and Yin Yuerong¡¯s interactions throughout this visit, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan could tell they got along very well.

    However, Yin Yuerong¡¯s image in Si Yehan¡¯s mind was too deep-rooted, so he was unable to wholly believe it.

    Lin Que eximed, ¡°Boss Tangtang is impressive! He actually managed to take care of Auntie Rong! I was wondering why Auntie Rong acted so abnormally¡ªit turns out she was tamed by Tangtang!¡±

    Then he cautiously nced at Si Yehan. ¡°Why¡¯s there such a difference between a son and a grandson! I wager my Ninth Brother has never eaten food cooked by Auntie Rong! It¡¯s seriously true that there isn¡¯t harm before theparison¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly red at Lin Que.

    He really had to hit Si Yehan where it hurt, huh?

    Yu Shao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s probably because a skip in a generation makes them closer. Many older generation folks are strict toward their children but spoil their grandchildren.¡±

    Lin Que grumbled, ¡°But who would¡¯ve expected Auntie Rong to also have a normal side¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the study in Wanmei Vi:

    After Si Yehan and his group left, Auntie Qiao entered the study.

    ¡°What did they say?¡± Yin Yuerong asked.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s personality was both sensitive and paranoid, which wasn¡¯t something that could be changed immediately. Hence, when Ye Wanwan and Tangtang were alone, she secretly ordered Auntie Qiao to follow them.

    Auntie Qiao truthfully repeated Ye Wanwan and Tangtang¡¯s conversation in the plum forest.

    <i>¡°Tangtang likes Grandma. Grandmother acts like Mommy said. She might be hard to get along with and has a low EQ, but she¡¯s a very nice and gentle person.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s indeed the case¡­</i>

    ¡°Furthermore, it appears Second Miss Nie didn¡¯t mention to Tangtang at all that you kidnapped him¡­¡±

    A short few sentences caused Yin Yuerong¡¯s expression to change repeatedly.

    Auntie Qiao continued, ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t truly think that and probably just doesn¡¯t want any resentment or hatred to linger in the child¡¯s heart. However, this breadth of mind isn¡¯t something that those socialites canpare to.¡±

    Although Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t say anything, she surprisingly didn¡¯t ridicule or retort like she did before. All that remained inside of her was a foreign feeling of having lost something, only to regain it again¡­

    ¡°Ask Tangtang what he wants to eat tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    ¡­

    When Si Yehan and his group were trespassing on Wanmei Vi, Ah-Zhong went to the Punishment Hall to receive his punishment and only found out what had happened after leaving.

    This development waspletely different from his prediction.

    In the middle of the night, Ah-Zhong quickly snuck into the dungeon to see Yin Heng.

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, I¡¯m afraid things are bad!!!¡±

    ¡°What happened? Speak clearly.¡±

    ¡°This evening, Si Yehan and that woman brought a bunch of people to break into Wanmei Vi!¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What? Did you say Si Yehan actually broke into Wanmei Vi?¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t that a good thing??</i>

    He had been hoping for them to hurry and start fighting until one side perished.

    Yin Heng could imagine what a hostile scene that was.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like right now? Did they start fighting? Yin Yuerong isn¡¯t an easy opponent, so Si Yehan must¡¯ve mobilized all avable manpower, right?

    ¡°The security here must be less tight now, so it¡¯s a perfect chance for you to think of a way to get me out of here! After I get out, I will find a safe ce to stay for a few days and wait three to five days. Within two weeks, both sides must be wrought with damage!

    ¡°At that time, I can appear as the head of the Yin family and clean up the mess¡­¡± As Yin Heng spoke, his eyes turned brighter and brighter, his expression determined to win.

    He still didn¡¯t realize how awful Ah-Zhong¡¯s expression was.

    Ah-Zhong dawdled for an eternity before hesitatingly saying, ¡°Ahem, Young Master, the events turned out differently than we expected¡­¡±

 Chapter 2409 - Regret his past deeds

    <h4>Chapter 2409: Regret his past deeds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No wonder you managed to sneak inside so easily these past few days. Si Yehan probably doesn¡¯t have the time to care¡­¡±

    Yin Heng was babbling nonstop when he suddenly heard what Ah-Zhong said. He paused before asking, ¡°Different? What do you mean?¡±

    Ah-Zhong gulped. ¡°Maybe it was because Madam¡¯s attitude was too resolute and she was unwilling to release the brat no matter what that it was useless for even President Yi to act as a mediator. Hence, Eldest Young Master was backed into a wall and dispatched a bunch of elites and attacked Wanmei Vi in the middle of the day with that woman in tow¡­

    ¡°I originally thought it would be a struggle to the death, but to my surprise, both sides were fine and didn¡¯t start fighting. There wasn¡¯t a hint ofmotion, and moreover¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover what?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Madam kept them for dinner, and they even took a walk in the plum forest afterward! In the end, Si Yehan didn¡¯t take away that little brat and said they¡¯d allow the brat to stay to y a few more days!¡±

    ¡°Absolute nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, I also didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but¡­ but that¡¯s the truth¡­ In reality¡­ there¡¯s another matter I didn¡¯t dare to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of time is it now? Spit it out already!¡± An ominous feeling intensified in Yin Heng¡¯s heart. His typical pretense and courteousness morphed into rampaging aggression.

    Ah-Zhong quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that Madam started treating that little b*stard better and better for some reason¡­ She only had him stay in the neighboring room at first and ignored him for the most part, but eventually, she started caring about that little b*stard¡¯s amodations and wellbeing. She had Auntie Qiao buy new clothes and candy for that little b*stard and even permitted him to enter and leave the study as he wanted.¡±

    ¡°Every day, when Madam works, that little b*stard keeps herpany in the study. Today¡­ today, Madam also broke her many years of solely eating vegetarian and personally cooked meat for that little b*stard!¡±

    Ah-Zhong spat everything out in one go before looking at the other man nervously. ¡°I originally thought Madam would definitely hate that little b*stard, but who would¡¯ve expected things to have gotten more and more out of hand. Madam¡­ Madam is clearly indulging that little b*stard like a real grandson!¡±

    The more Yin Heng heard, the more awful his expression became. ¡°What did you say¡­ Did you say Mother not only didn¡¯t torment that little brat but also spoils that little brat a lot?¡±

    Yin Yuerong was treating that little b*stard like a real grandson? What a fantasy story!

    Ah-Zhong clutched the wounds he got from his punishment, furious hatred brimming from his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth. That little brat is just like his mom. I have no idea what kind of bewitching drug he gave Madam to have made someone like Yin Yuerong so docile.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t just spoiling him! It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say she¡¯d obey every wish he had! That day, Madam was in a bad mood and I was serving her tea outside the study to cate her, but Madam ended up punishing me! However, that little b*stard just had to utter a few words to soften up Madam, and Madam picked him up and carried him into the study!¡±

    Ah-Zhong provided a lot of detail, so he definitely wasn¡¯t lying.

    Yin Heng had been by Yin Yuerong¡¯s side for so long, so he thought he knew her inside out. Who would¡¯ve expected this kind of hup to happen?!

    He had wholly relied on that little b*stard to be the trigger for a war between Si Yehan and Yin Yuerong.

    Now though, he tried to be clever and ended up with an egg on his face. There was a great possibility Yin Yuerong and Si Yehan¡¯s rtionship might gradually improve because of this child¡­

    Read more chapters at L

    He simply¡­ shot himself in the foot!

    At this moment, Yin Heng was flooded with regret and punched the bars of his cell.

    If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped that child! He wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!

 Chapter 2410 - Then Ill give her a ride

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Then I¡¯ll give her a ride</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, what should we do now? That little brat is basically living in Wanmei Vi now and Madam is increasingly lenient toward him. Because of him, she¡¯s not even pursuing the matter with that woman much anymore.¡±

    Ah-Zhong continued, ¡°After all, the biggest conflict between Madam and Eldest Young Master is that woman. If this continues and Madam and Eldest Young Master¡¯s rtionship improves, then the position of the Yin family head¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn it¡­¡±

    If this continued and Si Yehan reconciled with Yin Yuerong, returned to the Yin family, and inherited the position of the family head, he¡¯d be a scrapped chesspiece.

    Not only would Yin Yuerong disregard his survival but she might also hold a grudge against him if she felt bad for her grandson.

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, you must hurry and think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°Think of a solution? With my current state, what solution could I possibly think of?¡± Yin Heng roared like a trapped beast, his expression stormy.

    Then Yin Heng¡¯s gaze shot toward Ah-Zhong like a viper¡¯s tongue. ¡°Ah-Zhong¡­ now that you see Si Yehan possibly bing the head of the Yin family¡­ What¡­ Do you want to forsake darkness for light?¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s chilly voice sent a shiver down Ah-Zhong¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare! Why would this subordinate think that?! This subordinate is fiercely loyal to Young Master Yin Heng, without a stray thought! Young Master should know that!¡±

    Yin Heng snorted.

    Loyal?

    It was merely because he held some heinous dirt on Ah-Zhong. If Ah-Zhong dared to betray him, he wouldn¡¯t live either.

    ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, the top priority right now is figuring out a solution!¡± Ah-Zhong eximed anxiously.

    After digesting this information, Yin Heng calmed down a tinge.

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t express any intent to rescue him whatsoever after he was imprisoned for so many days, which was what caused him to have a breakdown and panic.

    Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t dare to disturb Yin Heng and cautiously waited on the side.

    A momentter, bloodthirsty amusement flitted through Yin Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. Even if Si Yehan wants to improve his rtionship with Yin Yuerong, it won¡¯t happen within a day or two¡­ Say, if Yin Yuerong was ended now, who¡¯s the most likely person to seed as the head of the Yin family?¡±

    Ah-Zhong¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°You, of course, Young Master Yin Heng! After all, you¡¯re still the future family head that Madam personally acknowledged!¡±

    As Ah-Zhong spoke, his face paled. ¡°But Madam¡­ e-ended? Madam¡¯s perfectly fine. Why would she¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course nothing would happen to her if she¡¯s perfectly fine, but what if¡­ I gave her a ride?¡± Yin Heng¡¯s gaze was bone-chillingly cold.

    Ah-Zhong jolted in fright. Could it be that Yin Heng wanted to murder Yin Yuerong?

    Read more chapters at L

    But he was trapped inside this dungeon! How could he achieve that?

    Who was Yin Yuerong? Regardless of whether it was killing her outright or an assassination attempt or poisoning, Yin Heng couldn¡¯t aplish it even if he wasn¡¯t imprisoned.

    Yin Heng seemed to be aware of what Ah-Zhong was thinking and snorted. ¡°It would be impossible to strike down Yin Yuerong even if it was Si Yehan. There¡¯s only one method to eliminate Yin Yuerong¡ªborrow the hands of the Arbitration Council. Coincidentally, I happen to have an item that can force Yin Yuerong down, making her unable to crawl back up!¡±

    ¡°W-what kind of item is it?¡± Ah-Zhong gulped.

    ¡°To find that item, go to Qingyu Alliance and ask for a person named Wang Hu and he¡¯ll give it to you. After obtaining the item, figure out a way to ce it in Yin Yuerong¡¯s study. You should know what to do after that without me directing you!¡±

 Chapter 2411 - This might be a bit difficult

    <h4>Chapter 2411: This might be a bit difficult</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yin Heng described it vaguely, but Ah-Zhong listened with trepidation and quickly said, ¡°The sole act of putting an item inside Madam¡¯s study is impossible! You should know that no one can enter Madam¡¯s study!¡±

    Yin Heng aloofly nced at him. ¡°Have you forgotten about that little b*stard?¡±

    ¡°That child¡­?¡± Ah-Zhong was baffled.

    ¡°Since that child can enter the study freely, you can cajole that child to bring the item inside and kill two birds with one stone,¡± Yin Heng exined.

    ¡°Cajole that little brat? T-that might be a little difficult¡­¡± Ah-Zhong replied hesitantly.

    ¡°What use are you if you can¡¯t even handle a child who¡¯s only a few years old? Raising a piece of garbage would be better!¡± Yin Heng quietly insulted him before easing up and saying bewitchingly, ¡°Ah-Zhong, how have I treated you all these years? You should know that everyone knows you¡¯re my person, so you can only survive if the head of the Yin family is me. Otherwise, if we allow Si Yehan to be the family head, do you think you will have any more good days ahead of you?¡±

    Yin Heng¡¯s words were beguiling, but Ah-Zhong also knew Yin Heng was right. If someone else became the family head, his fate would be miserable. However, if Yin Heng seeded, he would be credited for assisting a leader in his ascension and would be superior to everyone else!

    In the end, Ah-Zhong gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°Young Master Yin Heng, leave it to me! This subordinate won¡¯t fail you!¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Yin Heng replied.

    ¡­

    Under the dark veil of the night, Ah-Zhong swiftly left and headed to the Qingyu Alliance as Yin Heng instructed.

    Wang Hu had a good rtionship with Yin Heng, which was why Yin Heng asked him to safeguard some important items for him.

    After arriving at the spot, Ah-Zhong reported his name and a subordinately immediately led him to a nightclub.

    Inside a private VIP room:

    Wang Hu tossed a brown paper bag at Ah-Zhong. ¡°Here! This is the thing you wanted.¡±

    Ah-Zhong hastily caught it.

    Since their conversation in the dungeon, Ah-Zhong had been wondering what it was that could knock Yin Yuerong off of her pedestal and make the Arbitration Council act personally.

    Ah-Zhong carefully opened the bag, his expression changing after one nce.

    The paper bag actually contained a secret ount book that detailed all the records of Qin Zong¡¯s under-the-table dealings and some letters and documents.

    He never expected Young Master Yin Heng to have obtained such an important item.

    Read more chapters at L

    After Qin Zong¡¯s fall from power, many higher-ups of the Arbitration Council were implicated. However, Yin Yuerong was extremely cautious and never did anything that vited the Arbitration Council¡¯sws. She might¡¯ve had a decent rtionship with Qin Zong, but she wasn¡¯t impacted in the slightest after Qin Zong fell.

    Once this ount book appeared in Yin Yuerong¡¯s study, she¡¯d be unable to wash herself of the wrongful usation regardless of what she did.

    At that time, the Arbitration Council would definitely take action, and she¡¯d probably be in a prison for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Have you seen enough yet? If you have, then scram!¡± Wang Hu impatiently ordered him and didn¡¯t ask why Ah-Zhong wanted this item at all. This item was simply a hot potato in his possession, so it suited him perfectly that Ah-Zhong wanted to take it.

    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± Ah-Zhong nodded frantically.

    ¡­

    After obtaining the item, Ah-Zhong immediately returned to Wanmei Vi.

    The sky was still dark, so Ah-Zhong first carefully loitered near the study to see if there was an opportunity to sneak inside.

    However, Ah-Zhong had worked for the Yin family for so long and knew Wanmei Vi like the back of his hand. He was aware that sneaking into the study was absolutely impossible.

    Hence, after thinking it over, he could only employ Young Master Yin Heng¡¯s method and seek out that little brat to ce this item. It¡¯d be so covert that Yin Yuerong absolutely wouldn¡¯t discover it.

 Chapter 2412 - Im Grandmas favorite

    <h4>Chapter 2412: I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s favorite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning finally arrived.

    Ah-Zhong went to a store to buy a bunch of candy before secretly nning to seek out Tangtang.

    Ever since Tangtang started living there, Yin Yuerong had switched off her usual workaholic mode. On her day off today, she really rested at home and didn¡¯t go anywhere or work overtime.

    Although the bill revision assembly was imminent, Yin Yuerong remained calm andposed without her typical irritability, as though she had be a different person.

    Right now, Tangtang had just finished eating breakfast with Yin Yuerong.

    ¡°Grandma, can I go to the plum forest to break off a few branches of plum blossoms?¡± Tangtang inquired, blinking hisrge eyes.

    From the side, Ah-Zhong inwardly snorted. That brat was truly undisciplined.

    Plum blossoms were Yin Yuerong¡¯s most favored item. When a servant randomly touched a single leaf, they¡¯d be severely punished. Even him¡ªhe identally broke a branch one time and received a round of scolding, so how could she permit this little brat to haphazardly break a branch?

    Ah-Zhong coolly interjected, ¡°These plum flowers are Madam¡¯s favorite, so how could you break them off willy-nilly?¡±

    Although Auntie Qiao wanted to say something, she knew Yin Yuerong¡¯s rules, so she kept quiet.

    Yin Yuerong nced at Tangtang but didn¡¯t seem angered. She cidly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for the flowers to bloom on the branches?¡±

    Tangtang pressed closer to Yin Yuerong and brightly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty for the flowers to blossom on the branches, but Tangtang thinks these plum flowers are better ced near my grandma than blooming on their branches!¡±

    Yin Yuerong was startled briefly before the corner of her lips turned up in an almost gentle smile.

    Tangtang added, ¡°I wanted to break a branch to ce on Grandma¡¯s desk so that Grandma could constantly see it! Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±

    ¡°Madam, look at how filial Little Young Master is!¡± Auntie Qiao seriously liked this child more the more time she spent with him. She had forgotten how long it had been since Madam truly lived for herself. Ever since Little Young Master got here, Madam¡¯s mood had improved more and more, and she smiled more frequently.

    Tangtang paused and intentionally nced at Ah-Zhong before saying, ¡°Plus, Grandma¡¯s favorite isn¡¯t plum flowers anymore¡ªI¡¯m Grandma¡¯s favorite now!¡±

    Ah-Zhong¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pan. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°PFT!¡± Augh broke out of Auntie Qiao.

    Even Yin Yuerong chuckled aloud. ¡°You aren¡¯t humble at all.¡±

    Ah-Zhong forced himself to remember that he still needed the little brat¡¯s help for something today, so he forcefully suppressed his rage, but menace filled his heart.

    Young Master Yin Heng was right. If they allowed this little brat to remain the favorite, his position would be nowhere in sight after the Yin family changed masters.

    ¡­

    In the plum forest:

    Ah-Zhong brought along the candy and secretly followed Tangtang.

    When they reached a spot without any bystanders, Ah-Zhong called out immediately, ¡°Little br¡ªLittle Young Master!¡±

    Upon hearing him, Tangtang turned back. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Ah-Zhong! Do you need something?¡±

    This child was clearly only four or five years old and had to look up at people, but his cold gaze made him look like he was born to look down at Ah-Zhong, sending waves of displeasure in the man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Little Young Master, these are candies and toys I bought for you! See if you like them!¡± Ah-Zhong was fawning in his demeanor.

    Tangtang raised his brows at the big brimming bag of candy and assortment of toys in Ah-Zhong¡¯s hold, a glint shing through his eyes.

    One who was solicitous for no reason hid evil intentions.

    Ah-Zhong saw the child¡¯s eyes light up, and his expression revealed how pleased he was with himself. ¡°Little Young Master, do you want them? I can give all of this to you as long as you do me a tiny favor!¡±

 Chapter 2413 - No one would hate my mommy

    <h4>Chapter 2413: No one would hate my mommy</h4>

    Tangtang leisurely asked, ¡°What favor?¡±

    Ah-Zhong looked to the left and right before digging out an exquisitely beautiful wooden box carved with flowers. ¡°Little Young Master, can you help me ce this item in a drawer inside Madam¡¯s study?¡±

    Tangtang nced at the wooden box. ¡°Why won¡¯t you ce it yourself?¡±

    Ah-Zhong sighed before replying, ¡°Little Young Master, you should know that I can¡¯t enter the study without Madam¡¯s permission, so I can only ask for your help!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Tangtang asked.

    Ah-Zhong hastily opened it, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of porcin.¡±

    Insideid a thin and small cdon dish.

    ¡°Why do you need to put this inside Grandma¡¯s study?¡± Tangtang asked.

    Ah-Zhong gritted his teeth. This little brat is so paranoid; why is he asking so many ¡°whys¡±?

    Ah-Zhong donned an anxious expression and pitifully said, ¡°Sigh, honestly, this is what happened¡­ Madam ordered me to enter and clean up the studyst time, but while I was cleaning, I identally shattered this piece of porcin.

    ¡°I was afraid of Madam punishing me, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell Madam and went to buy an identical piece in a wish to rece it before Madam found out! Little Young Master, please do a kind deed and help me out!¡±

    When Tangtang didn¡¯t respond, Ah-Zhong gently said, ¡°Little Young Master, you just need to wait until Madam isn¡¯t there and sneakily help me put it inside. It¡¯s very simple!¡±

    Tangtang didn¡¯t agree or decline, a contemtive expression on his face.

    Seeing the situation look hopeful, Ah-Zhong start persuading him more earnestly, ¡°Little Young Master, although I¡¯ve offended you many times previously, it was with your wellbeing in mind! You don¡¯t know but Madam is especially strict normally, so I was afraid you¡¯d do something wrong and anger her. I was afraid she¡¯d punish you, which is why I reminded you carefully every time!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tangtang asked.

    A sharp glint flickered in Ah-Zhong¡¯s eyes. He intended to use this opportunity and sow some discord, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you know, Little Young Master? Madam actually has a bad rtionship with your dad and has done many, many terrible things to your dad and even kicked him out of the house. Madam also really hates your mom¡­¡±

    Before Ah-Zhong could finish speaking, the semi-interested Tangtang¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his eyes shot toward him like an ice de. ¡°No one would hate my mommy!¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Ah-Zhong was at a loss for words momentarily. ¡°But Little Young Master, what I said is the absolute truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and ask around! Everyone knows about this!¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s cherub face was brimming with a coldness that didn¡¯t match his age as he stressed every word he said, ¡°Why should I ask around? I just need to listen to what Mommy tells me. Mommy told me Grandma is a nice person, so Grandma is a nice person! You¡¯re speaking badly of Grandma! You¡¯re a bad person!¡±

    Ah-Zhong never expected this unpredictable development from the child and was dumbfounded.

    He was originally preparing to paint himself with a more favorable light and then vilify Yin Yuerong a bit more. How did he suddenly turn into a bad person?

    But wait, Yin Yuerong was a viin from the start, so why did he need to vilify her? Yet this little brat was this stupid and wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said.

    Ah-Zhong had no choice but to relent. ¡°Little Young Master, I was wrong, I was wrong! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. I was being a loudmouth and shouldn¡¯t have run my mouth off. I beg you to help me and put this item inside! Otherwise, my life will be in peril!¡±

 Chapter 2414 - Bask in the sun together

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Bask in the sun together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Tangtang harrumphed. ¡°I kinda don¡¯t want to help you!¡±

    Ah-Zhong¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Little Young Master¡­ I¡¯m truly begging you¡­ Just what do I need to do to make you help me? I will go buy more snacks and toys for you, alright?¡±

    Tangtang mulled it over before replying, ¡°If you want me to help you, I can. But I have a request!¡±

    Ah-Zhong turned joyous. ¡°What request? I¡¯ll agree to it regardless of what it is!¡±

    Tangtang nonchntly said, ¡°Alright, then say my grandma is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden 100 times!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ah-Zhong was utterly dumbfounded.

    <i>What the heck??</i>

    <i>Is this little brat serious??</i>

    <i>I-Isn¡¯t that too embarrassing?!</i>

    ¡°You won¡¯t say it? Then I¡¯ll leave! Don¡¯t disturb me from picking flowers for Grandma!¡± Tangtang turned to leave when Ah-Zhong failed to speak for ages.

    Ah-Zhong panicked. ¡°No no no, I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it right now! Madam is¡­ is a celestial maiden¡­¡±

    ¡°You missed something! You can¡¯t miss a single word,¡± Tangtang said.

    Ah-Zhong was miserable. Although he was talented in boot-licking, he¡¯d never had to say such humiliating things before.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden¡­ Madam is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden¡­ Madam is¡­¡±

    Tangtang started to leisurely walk ahead to continue picking flowers for Yin Yuerong while Ah-Zhong gritted his teeth and trailed behind like ackey, forced to repeat the words Tangtang demanded in an endless loop.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll endure it! After today, it¡¯ll be my world!</i>

    <i>Little brat, just wait!</i>

    When Ah-Zhong finally finished, Tangtang also chose an especially pretty plum flower to pluck.

    ¡°Little Young Master, you¡¯ll agree to help me now, right?¡± Ah-Zhong wiped his sweat.

    ¡°Bring it over!¡± Tangtang was brisk this time.

    Ah-Zhong excitedly handed the item over. ¡°Little Young Master, you must remember! Avoid others and secretly put it inside!¡±

    ¡°I know! So naggy¡­ do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    Ah-Zhong chortled inwardly, thinking:?<i>I managed to get you to do what I wanted with a few words, brat. You *are* a fool!</i>

    However, Ah-Zhong probably forgot that he didn¡¯t use ¡°just a few words¡±¡­

    Tangtang epted the item and asked, ¡°Do I put it inside the drawer?¡±

    Ah-Zhong quickly answered, ¡°Thest drawer in the left cab!¡±

    Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t use that spot often, so she wouldn¡¯t discover it for now.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Tangtang said.

    ¡­

    Ah-Zhong was naturally worried, so he followed Tangtang the entire way there and watched Tangtang enter the study and visually confirmed he took the box inside.

    A momentter, Tangtang came out and the item was gone from his hands.

    After making sure Tangtang took the item inside, Ah-Zhong followed Yin Heng¡¯s n immediately and anonymously reported Yin Yuerong.

    When Ah-Zhong finished, he released a long sigh of relief. He finallypleted his mission and just needed to watch the good showing up.

    After today, he would partially be the Yin family¡¯s master and wouldn¡¯t need to act like a dog under Yin Yuerong and live every day in fear! He wouldn¡¯t have to take anything from a little brat anymore either!

    The weather was nice today, the winter sun casting its warm rays on the earth. After picking his plum flowers, Tangtang dragged Yin Yuerong to the courtyard to bask in the sun.

    Two lounge chairs¡ªone big and one small¡ªwere ced in the courtyard and the duofortablyy on top of them. They didn¡¯t do anything and merely quietly basked in the sun with some chatter exchanged here and there.

 Chapter 2415 - Anonymous Report

    <h4>Chapter 2415: Anonymous Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before, Yin Yuerong wouldn¡¯t waste a single second or minute and constantly racked her brain to fight for power and profit.

    Doing nothing but lying in the courtyard to bask in the sun was a child¡¯s tale for her.

    At this moment, as she quietlyy on her lounge chair, peering at the sun above through the slits in her fingers, she oddly felt as if everything was a lifetime ago¡­

    Auntie Qiao stood in the distance and watched this scene, the rims of her eyes tearing up.

    She originally thought Madam wouldn¡¯t change for the rest of her life. Auntie Qiao didn¡¯t expect the heavens to finally take pity on Madam for once and send this child to Madam¡¯s side.

    ¡°Housekeeper Qiao¡­¡± A servant approached Auntie Qiao.

    The servant was about to continue when Auntie Qiao interrupted, ¡°Quiet down. Madam and Little Young Master are resting.¡±

    The servant reported, ¡°Some people from the Arbitration Council are here! They want to see Madam!¡±

    ¡°The Arbitration Council?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s someone from thew department and they¡¯ve brought arge group here.¡±

    Auntie Qiao had a faint feeling that something was wrong and didn¡¯t dare to dy matters, so she swiftly walked toward Yin Yuerong to inform her.

    ¡°Madam, someone from the Arbitration Council¡¯sw department is suddenly visiting. Their purpose is uncertain,¡± Auntie Qiao said hastily.

    Yin Yuerong switched back into her ¡°Director Yin of the Arbitration Council¡± mode almost instantly and straightened her clothes before standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see them.¡±

    Then she turned to Tangtang and gently said, ¡°Grandma has visitors to receive. y by yourself for a little.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± Tangtang docilely nodded and watched Yin Yuerong quickly heading toward the living room.

    The guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to block the people from the Arbitration Council and could only allow them inside and send someone to inform Yin Yuerong after confirming the identity of the visitors.

    Inside the living room:

    The chief of the Arbitration Council¡¯sw department was standing there with his arms behind his back while the staff he brought had locked down all entrances and exits to the vi, their ill intentions apparent.

    At the same time, Ah-Zhong stood on the side with his breath held as he concealed the excited and greedy glint in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect them toe so fast!

    However, it wasn¡¯t a surprise since the Arbitration Council attached great importance to Qin Zong¡¯s case.

    Yin Yuerong calmly greeted them. ¡°Pardon me for not going out to meet you, Chief Liu. Ah-Zhong, bring some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Chief Liu lifted his hand. ¡°Director Yin, no need for the tea. I am here on official business today.¡±

    Yin Yuerong narrowed her eyes. ¡°Official business?¡±

    Chief Liu donned a polite smile. ¡°Director Yin, you should know that I¡¯ve been in charge of Qin Zong¡¯s case, but there¡¯s a very important ount book that we¡¯ve been unable to find.¡±

    Yin Yuerong remainedposed. ¡°I do know. What about it?¡±

    When Chief Liu saw that her expression remained unchanged still, his eyes chilled. ¡°Just now, someone anonymously reported that this ount book is inside your study. May I ask if there¡¯s anything you would like to say, Director Yin?¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze flickered before she turned to Chief Liu. ¡°Is Chief Liu joking?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m joking or not, we¡¯ll find out after a search. What do you say, Director Yin?¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. To prove your innocence, Director Yin, I had to make a personal visit. You¡¯ll definitely cooperate with me, right, Director Yin?¡± Chief Liu spoke beautifully. He didn¡¯t offend anyone but also didn¡¯t allow anyone to refute him.

    Yin Yuerong knew that since Chief Liu paid a personal visit and brought so many people with him, they wouldn¡¯t relent until they conducted a thorough search.

    The abruptness of this incident didn¡¯t give her any room to react. The only thing she could do was allow the other party to search as they desired.

 Chapter 2416 - Take good care of Tangtang

    <h4> Chapter 2416: Take good care of Tangtang</h4>

    Yin Yuerong aloofly replied, ¡°Of course, as you wish.¡±

    Yin Yuerong quickly regained herposure. She normally had an unyielding attitude and enforcedws especially strictly, so she made many enemies. People had reported her out of sheer displeasure before.

    However, she¡¯d always been cautious and careful and didn¡¯t allow anyone to gain leverage on her. Hence, the majority of those people only reported her to repulse her.

    Whether it was her ancestral Yin residence or Wanmei Vi, they were both tight as an iron tub, and no problems should arise.

    Upon hearing affirmation from her, Chief Liu waved his hand and ordered his men to search swiftly.

    Yin Yuerong called Auntie Qiao over. ¡°Auntie Qiao!¡±

    Auntie Qiao, who was standing on pins and needles, rushed over. ¡°Yes, Madam? What are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Have people take good care of Tangtang. Don¡¯t let hime to the front.¡±

    Auntie Qiao knew that Yin Yuerong was afraid this disy would scare Tangtang and quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Madam¡­¡±

    She had always been by Madam¡¯s side and knew Madam the best. She was well aware Madam had nothing to do with Qin Zong¡¯s dirty business, so how could she secretly be hiding something as important as Qin Zong¡¯s ount book?

    However, Chief Liu came so menacingly and said it with such certainty that Auntie Liu couldn¡¯t help but worry¡­

    Within five minutes, a young man in uniform hastily returned with an item in his hold. ¡°Chief! I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    When Yin Yuerong saw that young man walk out of her study with an unfamiliar red, carved wooden box, coldness flickered through her eyes.

    She¡¯d never seen this box before. How did it appear in her study?

    Chief Liu quickly walked over and opened the box, discovering a cdon porcin dishying inside.

    Chief Liu ordered, ¡°Break the box apart.¡±

    The young man obeyed and pulled out a dagger, carefully prying the exquisite wooden box apart.

    A momentter, the thicker board at the bottom was pried open with a kachak. The box actually had a hiddenyer and inside the hiddenyer was an item wrapped in a brown paper bag.

    The subordinate eximed and handed the item over. ¡°Chief!¡±

    Chief Liu slowly opened the item. It was evidently Qin Zong¡¯s ledger¡­

    ¡°Director Yin, what do you have to say now?¡± Chief Liu¡¯s expression was chilly.

    Yin Yuerong stared at the ledger, a storm brewing on her face. ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Say what? In this type of situation, there truly wasn¡¯t much she could say anymore¡­

    She was overly confident and never expected someone to ce this item inside her study without any notice.

    This was the scene that met Auntie Qiao when she returned. She turned pale with fright. ¡°Chief Liu, that¡¯s impossible! There must be some misunderstanding! Our madam has always acted honestly, so how could she possibly do something like this? Someone must have intentionally nted this ledger there!¡±

    Chief Liu shot her a cold look. ¡°nt? This is Wanmei Vi! May I ask who¡¯s capable enough to openly ce something like this inside Director Yin¡¯s study?¡±

    Auntie Qiao replied in a panic, ¡°Madam¡¯s study is tightly secured and no one can enter without permission indeed, but¡­¡±

    Before Auntie Qiao could finish, Chief Liu interrupted her, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no mistaking it!¡±

    Auntie Qiao reflexively nced at Yin Yuerong. What she didn¡¯t finish saying was¡­ but Little Young Master could freely enter as he wished¡­

 Chapter 2417 - Never thought about struggling

    <h4>Chapter 2417: Never thought about struggling</h4>

    Little Young Master was the only person who had entered Yin Yuerong¡¯s study recently.

    Could it be¡­

    Impossible! How could that be possible?!

    Forget about it being impossible. Even if they said it, no one would believe a child would do something like that.

    With such concrete evidence, Yin Yuerong wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself regardless of what she said.

    Auntie Qiao met Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes and Yin Yuerong understood what the other woman was thinking.

    She knew her study best and Tangtang was the only one who could enter. Tangtang was also the only one who could secretly put things inside her study without anyone noticing.

    Moreover, Tangtang was the only one she didn¡¯t guard herself against at all¡­

    An extremely terrifying thought gradually rose in Yin Yuerong¡¯s mind, this thought slowly swallowing her whole like a quicksand¡­

    It was Tangtang?

    Why¡­

    The darkness that Yin Yuerong had been forcefully suppressing in the bottom of her heart instantly rushed up like a flood.

    Heh, no wonder.

    She treated his dad and mom like this and she was so unlikeable, so why would he like her?

    Why would he show such concern and intimacy toward her after learning about her identity? Why would he treat her like his grandma¡ªhis family?!

    How cold¡­ how could there be someone who liked her?

    The child became close to her merely for this moment¡ªmerely to take revenge on her, right¡­

    In the end, her wishes were too far-fetched¡­

    When Auntie Qiao saw the expressions shing across Yin Yuerong¡¯s face, her heart panged with sympathy. She wanted tofort Madam but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She could only pray that the situation wasn¡¯t as she thought. Otherwise¡­ the effect on Madam would be too great¡­

    She liked, indulged, and trusted that child so, so much¡­

    ¡°Apologies, Director Yin. Pleasee with us!¡± Chief Liu said.

    In his hiding spot, the excitement and joy in Ah-Zhong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore.

    Finally! Yin Yuerong was finally finished!

    Young Master Yin Heng¡¯s method was simply too brilliant!

    Not only did they take care of Yin Yuerong but he also stayedpletely clean. Regardless of what that little b*stard would revealter, no one would believe a child¡¯s words.

    Speaking of which, it was thanks to that little b*stard this time for acting so efficiently and cing the item exactly where he instructed so that things progressed so smoothly.

    Auntie Qiao wanted to say something but Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze prohibited her from saying anything else before turning to Chief Liu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although this was a higher-up from the Arbitration Council, they still had to follow the due process. Chief Liu ordered people to bring forth the chains and handcuffs specially crafted for people with high martial strength. ¡°Pardon this offense.¡±

    Yin Yuerong expressionlessly stared at those handcuffs and remained silent. Her eyes dimmed little by little as though an enormous vortex was swallowing all of the light.

    In the end, she merely gave one instruction to her housekeeper. ¡°Auntie Qiao, after I leave, send Tangtang to Ah-Jiu¡¯s ce.¡±

    She should¡¯ve known that she shouldn¡¯t have ever forcefully demanded things that didn¡¯t belong to her.

    How funny. She made a mistake. She actually made a mistake again¡­

    When Auntie Qiao heard Yin Yuerong¡¯s instructions, tears spilled out. ¡°Madam! Madam, you¡¯ll be fine! You¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±

    However, in this kind of situation, the evidence was discovered at the scene, so even Madam was helpless.

    Or rather¡­ Madam didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have even thought about struggling¡­

    Auntie Qiao could tell that Madam was truly greatly impacted this time.

 Chapter 2418 - No one is allowed to take my grandma away!

    <h4>Chapter 2418: No one is allowed to take my grandma away!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The past few days, Yin Yuerong had lived like she was dreaming. She might¡¯ve been rxed and happy but she was also gued with fear, afraid that days like these were just an illusion and would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    Now that it finally came true, she felt oddly relieved.

    As expected, she had to pay the price for something so wonderful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±

    Since this was Tangtang¡¯s wish, then so be it¡­

    When Chief Liu saw Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t resist, he released a sigh of relief. His subordinates each took a side as they approached and shackled her. Chief Liu ordered, ¡°Take her away!¡±

    Before Yin Yuerong walked through the front entrance, a childish voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold on!!!¡±

    The little fe¡¯s voice was a bit young but his aura was abnormally fierce.

    He darted in front of Yin Yuerong, using his tiny body to protect her behind him. ¡°No one is allowed to take my grandma away!¡±

    Yin Yuerong reflexively used her sleeves to cover the handcuffs around her wrists, her expression dazed as she looked at the child who suddenly appeared. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡±

    Chief Liu saw the child that popped out of nowhere and automatically started examining the child. A nce and he was surprised.

    <i>Eh? This child¡­ really resembles Director Si¡­?</i>

    So this was the child detained by Yin Yuerong that everyone was babbling about?

    Didn¡¯t they say Yin Yuerong loathed this child¡¯s mother so she detained this child to torment him every day?

    Because of this, the higher-ups of the Arbitration Council hadints about her and thought her actions affected the Arbitration Council¡¯s reputation, so they were nning to condemn her together.

    So why did it look like things weren¡¯t as the rumors imed?

    If Yin Yuerong tormented this child every day, why would he step forward to protect her at a time like this?

    Yin Yuerong never expected Tangtang to appear and froze in her spot¡­

    Tangtang was a tiny ball, but he staunchly stood in front of Yin Yuerong and said, ¡°It was me who ced this red wooden box inside Grandma¡¯s study this morning! It has nothing to do with Grandma!¡±

    When Auntie Qiao heard this, surprised covered her face.

    When Yin Yuerong heard Tangtang personally admitting that he was the one who put the box there, her face turned as pale as snow and thest trace of warmth in her heartpletely dispersed in the chilly wind¡­

    It really was Tangtang who ced it there¡­

    But since it was him who did it, why did hee forward to admit it now?

    At this moment, half of Yin Yuerong¡¯s heart was sunken into a cold river while the other was burning in a zing me.

    Ah-Zhong was watching as Yin Yuerong was about to be taken away, but then this little brat suddenly popped up and caused trouble. He hastily approached and said, ¡°Little Young Master, you mustn¡¯t speak rashly. You¡¯re just a child, so how could you do such a thing? I understand you don¡¯t want them to take Madam away, but sigh, even if you say all this, it¡¯s useless¡­¡±

    <i>Because no one will believe you.?</i>

    Clearly, Chief Liu looked at Tangtang like he was a child throwing a tantrum.

    Tangtang nced at Ah-Zhong. ¡°I¡¯m a child, so of course I wouldn¡¯t put this item inside Grandma¡¯s study for no reason. I did it because you told me to put it there.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yin Yuerong¡¯s gaze shot toward Ah-Zhong like a knife.

    Ah-Zhong told Tangtang to put it in there?

    A moment ago, her mind was rattled, so shepletely lost the ability to think and didn¡¯t consider Ah-Zhong at all. She merely recalled that Tangtang was the only one who could enter her study.

    Perhaps because concern threw one¡¯s mind into chaos, Yin Yuerong¡¯s first assumption was that Tangtang did this because he hated her and never considered that Tangtang might¡¯ve been tricked¡­

 Chapter 2419 - Did you think I was a feeble-minded child?

    <h4>Chapter 2419: Did you think I was a feeble-minded child?</h4>

    Ah-Zhong expected Tangtang to say that and made preparations beforehand, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. He feigned a stunned expression as he asked, ¡°Little Young Master, you can¡¯t wildly say things like that! I¡¯ve been with Madam for so many years, and I¡¯m undyingly loyal. Why would I tell you to do such a thing?

    ¡°Although I also really hope it was me who did this so Madam will be okay. Unfortunately, Chief Liu won¡¯t believe you even if you say that¡­¡±

    As Ah-Zhong tried to clear his name, he didn¡¯t forget to express his loyalty and pretend to be a good person.

    Hmph, little brat! You want to drag me in? You¡¯re too naive!

    Words alone weren¡¯t proof. Plus, Tangtang was a child, so what he said waspletely useless.

    Yin Yuerong was also aware of that fact¡­

    However, it was enough.

    This child might loathe her but had a kind-hearted nature and couldn¡¯t bear it when he saw her being taken away.

    To her, it was already enough that Tangtang could step forward and say what he said at a time like this.

    When Tangtang heard Ah-Zhong, he looked at Ah-Zhong like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Ah-Zhong, don¡¯t tell me that you thought I was a feeble-minded child this whole time?¡±

    Are you saying you aren¡¯t a child? Are you saying you¡¯re stupid?

    Although Ah-Zhong thought that, he maintained his courteous front. ¡°Of course not, Little Young Master! You¡¯re naturally exceptionally intelligent, Little Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tangtang nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯m not an idiot, then it appears you¡¯re the idiot. Why do you think I wouldn¡¯t be cautious when you actedpletely out of character and used toys and snacks to tempt me to do a strange task?¡±

    The child¡¯s words made Ah-Zhong¡¯s heart indescribably skip a beat. This child¡¯s expression was truly too calm and didn¡¯t resemble a child who didn¡¯t know anything.

    However, Ah-Zhong still didn¡¯t think such a young child could know anything. Moreover, it was useless even if he did.

    Ah-Zhong feigned ignorance. ¡°Little Young Master, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Tangtang docilely smiled. ¡°It appears you aren¡¯t only idiotic but idiotic beyond cure.¡±

    Tangtang then dug out an object from his pocket and turned to Chief Liu. ¡°I know words alone aren¡¯t proof, so this is my proof.¡±

    Yin Yuerong immediately saw what Tangtang was holding. That was¡­ the fountain pen I gave Tangtang a few days ago¡­

    This child actually carried it on him constantly¡­?

    ¡°What is this?¡± Chief Liu frowned.

    Tangtang pressed the power button on the pen and Ah-Zhong¡¯s voice immediately drifted out from the pen.

    This pen was equipped with a recording function.

    [Ah-Zhong: Little br¡ªLittle Young Master!]

    [Tangtang: Oh it¡¯s you, Ah-Zhong! Do you need something?]

    [Little Young Master, this is candy and toys I bought for you! See if you like them! Little Young Master, do you want them? I can give all of these to you as long as you do me a tiny favor!]

    ¡­

    Tangtang expressionlessly asked, ¡°Do you want to keep listening?¡±

    When Ah-Zhong heard his own voice ringing out from the pen, he was dumbstruck.

    From his interactions with Tangtang the past few days, Ah-Zhong perceived Tangtang as a cute and innocent bat who only knew how to act like a spoiled child and y cute. He never expected the child to be cunning enough to specifically record a random conversation he had with him.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Chief Liu¡­ I was just randomly chatting with Little Young Master¡­¡± Ah-Zhong finally panicked.

    Chief Liu shot him a cold nce. ¡°Quiet. Keep listening.¡±

    Soon, Tangtang resumed the recording.

 Chapter 2420 - Unforgettable evidence-gathering experience

    <h4>Chapter 2420: Unforgettable evidence-gathering experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    [What favor?]

    ¡°Little Young Master, can you help me ce this item in a drawer inside Madam¡¯s study?]

    [Why don¡¯t you ce it yourself?]

    Because Tangtang clearly asked at that time, he meticulously recorded the whole process of how Ah-Zhong cajoled him.

    The red, carved wooden box and cdon porcin dish that Ah-Zhong mentioned were identical to the ones they found in the study.

    Chief Liu¡¯s expression was austere as he seriously listened to this important piece of evidence. The more he heard, the more he thought¡­

    This servant named Ah-Zhong was probably a bit dumb. The child had an underlying meaning in nearly every sentence he spoke, tricking information out of Ah-Zhong, yet Ah-Zhong didn¡¯t detect a single thing.

    [Little Young Master¡­ I was afraid you¡¯d do something wrong and anger her. I was afraid she¡¯d punish you, which is why I carefully reminded you every time!]

    [Don¡¯t you know, Little Young Master? Madam actually has a bad rtionship with your dad and has done many, many terrible things to your dad and even kicked him out of the house. Madam also really hates your mom¡­]

    When Yin Yuerong listened to how Ah-Zhong got Tangtang to frame her, her expression remained calm. However, when she heard Ah-Zhong actually sowing discord in the rtionship between her and Tangtang, her expression changed at once.

    With a bang, Yin Yuerong kicked Ah-Zhong on the knee. ¡°Dog servant!¡±

    A man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant¡­

    When she saved him from the burial mounds, he was overflowing with gratitude toward her and devotedly loyal to her.

    However, a person¡¯s desires and greed were limitless.

    The better she treated him and the more she trusted him, the more it fostered his greed instead¡­

    Also, there was Yin Heng.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yin Yuerong to figure out who was behind Ah-Zhong¡­

    This thought sent her plunging into an ice cavern.

    ¡°AHHH!!!¡± Ah-Zhong screamed from the kick and fell to his knees with a plop, rolling on the ground in agony.

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s spine was stiff as she stared intently at Tangtang. When even a close servant of hers viewed her like this, what would Tangtang think?

    No wonder Tangtang helped Ah-Zhong¡­

    At this moment, Tangtang¡¯s chilly voice was finally heard from the recording pen.

    [No one would hate my mommy!]

    [But Little Young Master, what I said is the absolute truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and ask around! Everyone knows about this matter!]

    [Why should I go out and ask around? I just need to listen to what Mommy tells me. Mommy told me Grandma is a nice person, so Grandma is a nice person! You¡¯re talking badly of Grandma! You¡¯re a bad person!]

    ¡­

    Yin Yuerong never expected Tangtang to respond that way, shock brimming from her eyes.

    <i>This child actually never hated me??</i>

    When Auntie Qiao heard this, she feltforted. She knew Little Young Master wouldn¡¯t treat Madam like that!

    As expected, a mother¡¯s guidance toward their child was most important. If Miss Nie didn¡¯t keep saying that to Tangtang, Tangtang wouldn¡¯t maintain such naivety or his kind heart.

    As for Chief Liu and his underlings, they all couldn¡¯t help but inwardly mutter:?<i>Director Si¡¯s fianc¨¦e actually praised Yin Yuerong as a good person¡­? What a magical woman!</i>

    Then Ah-Zhong coaxed and pretended to be pitiful in all sorts of ways in the recording until Tangtang seemed to finally soften and told Ah-Zhong he would help if Ah-Zhong agreed to a request from him.

    When Chief Liu and his group heard the request Tangtang brought up, their expression was¡­plicated¡­

    What was more frightening was¡­ just like that¡­ they were forced to listen to ¡°Madam is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden¡±.

    Because they were worried they would miss some important evidence in the recording, everyone present forcefully listened to that 100 times.

    Toward the end, Chief Liu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any darker.

    This was probably the most unforgettable piece of evidence he had gathered in his life.

 Chapter 2421 - Tangtang will protect Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 2421: Tangtang will protect Grandma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Yin Yuerong¡¯s heart felt sucked dry of water earlier, as dry as a desert, then Tangtang saying ¡°My grandma is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden¡± was like a timely rainfall after a long drought.

    A second ago, she felt like she was in hell, but now, she felt like she¡¯d returned to the mortal world.

    This was the first time in her life that she felt redeemed.

    Merely because Tangtang didn¡¯t hate her¡­

    This thought alone was enough to soothe all the darkness in her heart.

    Yin Yuerong dly listened to it 100 times, but the others had different thoughts.

    Chief Liu nearly wanted to vomit blood. This sentence was akin to a devil¡¯s chant that continued to echo in his head still.

    Finally, they endured it all the way until Ah-Zhong finished saying it.

    The exchange went a little longer¡ªincluding all of Ah-Zhong¡¯s instructions for Tangtang¡ªandpletely solidified his crime of getting Tangtang to put the ledger in Yin Yuerong¡¯s study.

    Chief Liu immediately ordered for Ah-Zhong to be captured.

    The person who felt most tortured and the most despair was none other Ah-Zhong. As he listened to the entire recording, he was a dumbstruck fool the entire time.

    Chief Liu turned to the child and unconsciously treated him like an adult, asking him as an equal, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± Tangtang replied.

    ¡°How did you know something was off and why did you start recording from the very beginning?¡±

    Tangtang blinked. ¡°A person who had always been mean to me suddenly secretly sought me out holding candy and toys and smiling like a chrysanthemum. Even a dummy would know something was off, right?¡±

    ¡°Mn¡­ That¡¯s irrefutable.¡±

    Ah-Zhong: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    How was that possible?! This little brat realized something was wrong from the very beginning?

    Chief Liu asked with intrigue, ¡°Since you knew something was wrong, why didn¡¯t you reject him directly?¡±

    Tangtang calmly exined, ¡°I knew he was up to no good, but I didn¡¯t know what he was doing so I just made the best of it and slowly probed for his objective and also retained evidence as a precaution. Thankfully, I always carry the pen Grandma gave me.

    ¡°If I rejected him from the start, he¡¯d definitely think of another method to harm Grandma. That way, wouldn¡¯t my grandma constantly be in danger? I naturally wanted to expose his true nature somehow, but I also needed to ensure my grandma¡¯s safety!¡±

    The little fe said everything matter-of-factly, all but asking:?<i>Isn¡¯t that obvious?</i>

    Chief Liu cleared his throat. ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re correct¡­¡±

    Like father, like son. This child truly was Director Si¡¯s son and Yin Yuerong¡¯s grandson.

    Just how stupid was this servant to underestimate and look down on this child?

    Chief Liu suddenly realized Yin Yuerong was still handcuffed and quickly ordered, ¡°Ahem, hurry and release Director Yin already!¡±

    His people hastened over and unlocked Yin Yuerong¡¯s shackles.

    Meanwhile, all that rang in Yin Yuerong¡¯s ears was the little fe¡¯s resolute voice saying, ¡°I needed to ensure my grandma¡¯s safety¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong leaned down. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± The little fe dashed over immediately andunched himself into his grandma¡¯s arms. He used his little hand to pat Yin Yuerong¡¯s hair as heforted her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be scared! Tangtang¡¯s here! Tangtang will protect Grandma!¡±

    Yin Yuerong tightly hugged the little fe and closed her eyes, a teardrop falling down on his body.

    <i>Thank you¡­?</i>

    <i>Thank you for not hating Grandma¡­?</i>

    <i>Thank you for staying here¡­?</i>

    This was Chief Liu¡¯s first time seeing such a warm side to Yin Yuerong and chuckled. ¡°Director Yin, you have a good grandson!¡±

 Chapter 2422 - A happy family together

    <h4>Chapter 2422: A happy family together</h4>

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ that adopted son¡­¡±

    Chief Liu continued, ¡°Director Yin, forgive me for being blunt, but this servant couldn¡¯t have nned such an important matter or obtained such an important ledger. There must be someone else behind him.¡±

    Yin Yuerong aloofly replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    It could only be Yin Heng.

    At this moment, Ah-Zhong finally realized his predicament and loudly started crying for help. ¡°Madam! Madam, I was wrong! It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t want to do this! It was Young Master Yin Heng!

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who ordered me to frame you! He¡¯s the one who thought of having me use Little Young Master to put this item inside your study! He gave me this ledger! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

    Ah-Zhong knew he waspletely finished, so he ratted Yin Heng out without a pause.

    Yin Yuerong coldly looked at the ceaselessly begging Ah-Zhong without a trace of warmth in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even want to raise a single inquiry about why he betrayed her.

    ¡°Chief Liu, take him away,¡± Yin Yuerong told him directly.

    Chief Liu responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take him away now. I will continue to investigate things, including the people connected to this ledger. Please pardon us for the offenses earlier.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being polite.¡±

    ¡°Excuse us.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Qiao, escort Chief Liu out.¡±

    ¡°Madam! Madam, save me! I beg you to spare me! Spare me just this time! It was really Young Master Yin Heng who ordered me to do everything¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ah-Zhong¡¯s wails were cut off after the front door closed as he finally disappeared from Wanmei Vi.

    When Tangtang saw Yin Yuerong pale as a piece of paper and somewhat absent-minded, he quickly helped her to sit down on a chair. ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s fine.¡± Yin Yuerong was gentle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Grandma. My mommy once taught me that people who can bear to hurt you aren¡¯t worth your sadness,¡± Tangtangforted her.

    Yin Yuerong looked at the little fe and couldn¡¯t help but remember her Ah-Jiu.

    In truth, as a mother, merely going by how well that girl, Worriless Nie, raised Tangtang, Worriless Nie was 100 times stronger than her¡­

    ¡°Thank you, Tangtang,¡± Yin Yuerong said.

    Tangtang responded with a smile, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re family!¡±

    When Yin Yuerong heard that, an ache filled her heart. ¡°Tangtang, if I was really the same as described by outsiders, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°The same as described by outsiders?¡±

    Yin Yuerong finally told him the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your dad and mom. Because of some matters, there¡¯s a veryrge gap and conflict between us¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to deceive Tangtang anymore.

    Tangtang seriously mulled over it before honestly saying, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know why you have a conflict, but I think you must both have your own reasons. Tangtang understands, but Tangtang would probably still be sad¡­¡±

    Tangtang looked up and quietly asked, ¡°Grandma, can¡¯t we be a happy family together?¡±

    Yin Yuerong turned silent. ¡°¡­¡±

    A happy family together?

    What a foreign and distant concept for her¡­

    She knew her own personality well. Some things were engraved deep in her bones, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to change or forgive her entire life.

    When it came to the matter regarding the revision of thews alone, as long as she and Ah-Jiu couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, they would stand in opposition their entire lives.

 Chapter 2423 - This maneuver is too flashy

    <h4>Chapter 2423: This maneuver is too shy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time, Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were urgently called over by Yi Lingjun all of a sudden.

    When they arrived, Yi Lingjun swiftly exined the incident at Yin Yuerong¡¯s vi to them.

    ¡°When I received the report, Chief Liu was already at Wanmei Vi. I was about to rush there when Chief Liu unexpectedly informed me I didn¡¯t need to since the matter had been resolved by my darling grandson, Tangtang¡­ At that time¡­¡±

    After listening to Yi Lingjun¡¯s detailed exnation, both Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were obviously surprised.

    Yi Lingjun proudly said, ¡°He¡¯s truly my grandson! He¡¯s too smart! You guys don¡¯t know but Chief Liu praised him hundreds of times aftering back! He¡¯s so jealous of me!¡±

    The corner of Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched.?<i>Your grandson? Don¡¯t immerse yourself in the act so deeply, alright?</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about that? This is just par for the course for my Baby Tangtang! It¡¯s perfectly normal.¡± Ye Wanwan gloatinglytched onto Si Yehan¡¯s arm. ¡°After all, my baby inherited his dad¡¯s intelligence!¡±

    A smile flitted across Si Yehan¡¯s eyes.

    Yi Lingjun was at a loss for words. Praising her son was fine, but she didn¡¯t forget to praise her man along with it too!

    ¡°Oh right,e here,e here. I¡¯ll let you listen to something fun!¡±¡® Yi Lingjun secretively took out a recording pen from his drawer.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Wanwan leaned over curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hear it! It¡¯s my precious grandson¡¯s recording from Wanmei Vi!¡± Yi Lingjun grinned.

    <i>Tangtang¡¯s recording??</i>

    Ye Wanwan nced at him before taking the recording pen and pressing the y button.

    Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan soon heard the recording.

    At first, the contents were fairly normal. Tangtang was angry about Ah-Zhong cajoling him then they heard Tangtang mention he had a request¡­

    ¡°Baby, what do you think our Tangtang will request?¡± Ye Wanwan murmured, intrigued.

    Si Yehan nced at her and truthfully answered, ¡°I can¡¯t guess, but it probably wasn¡¯t something that this servant could easily aplish.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s ears perked up to continue listening, and then¡­ the subsequent storylinepletely copsed¡­

    Say his grandma was a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden 100 times???

    After Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan finished listening to Ah-Zhong repeat ¡°Madam is a beautiful and kind-hearted celestial maiden¡± that many times, their expressions were indescribable.

    Not simple! It really wasn¡¯t simple!

    Ye Wanwan was beside herself withughter. ¡°Hahahaha! My baby¡¯s maneuver was too shy! Not bad, not bad. He really deserves to be my son! Biological without a doubt! He¡¯s seriously inherited all of my teachings! No, he¡¯s surpassed his teacher!¡±

    Yi Lingjun nodded enthusiastically. ¡°I finally understand why Director Yin likes that little fe this much! Just look at his EQ!¡±

    After saying that, Yi Lingjun returned to business matters. ¡°Director Si, please hand Yin Heng over to the Arbitration Council. He has deep ties with Qin Zong and we need to interrogate him.¡±

    Si Yehan replied, ¡°Okay. I will have him sent over.¡±

    As Si Yehan spoke, his phone started ringing. It was a call from Lin Que.

    Si Yehan took the call and turned to Wanwan. ¡°Lin Que said that Director Yin has sent Tangtang back.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was both shocked and joyful. ¡°What? Let¡¯s hurry back then!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Si Yehan agreed.

    Yi Lingjun thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I wille too. If there are any conflicts, I can help mediate!¡±

 Chapter 2424 - Very sweet

    <h4>Chapter 2424: Very sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ye Wanwan speechlessly nced at Yi Lingjun.?<i>Why¡¯s he joining the fun??</i>

    When Yi Lingjun tried to follow, Ye Wanwan hastily stopped him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yi Lingjun looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°Dad, you attend to hundreds of important matters every day, so you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with these family matters.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? I do attend to important matters every day, but when ites to family matters¡­ don¡¯t these matters concern me too?¡± Yi Lingjun asked.

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right, but¡­ you should understand Ah-Jiu and Director Yin¡¯s rtionship. It¡¯ll be difficult to talk with too many people there. Moreover, with Director Yin¡¯s personality, if you¡¯re there, she¡¯ll definitely talk business again,¡± Ye Wanwan said with a hint of exasperation.

    ¡°The bill hearing is about to start, so you should prioritize matters rting to the bills first, President,¡± Si Yehan said to Yi Lingjun.

    Yi Lingjun contemted it before finally recognizing the fact that he was the President of the Arbitration Council. He then agreed to stay behind and not follow.

    ¡­

    Soon, Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan returned to Si Yehan¡¯s current residence.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Lin Que was excited when he saw them, as though he found a straw to clutch at.

    God knew the repressiveness he felt while staying under the same roof as Yin Yuerong. He was so afraid that he¡¯d evoke Yin Yuerong¡¯s anger with the smallest ident and subsequently make Yin Yuerong poison him to death.

    Every time he saw Yin Yuerong, at least he had Ninth Brother next to him to boost his courage.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± Ye Wanwan asked Lin Que.

    ¡°In the living room with Auntie Rong,¡± Lin Que replied.

    Si Yehan immediately headed toward the living room, his face devoid of any emotion.

    Ye Wanwan closely followed. She better not let Si Yehan and Yin Yueronge into contact alone or else with Si Yehan¡¯s EQ¡­ the mere thought frightened her.

    Si Yehan had directly inherited Yin Yuerong¡¯s EQ. This duo¡¯s biggest simrity was how they managed to have a hand of beautiful cards yet had a rotten game. They were truly mother and son through and through.

    If Si Yehan had even a third of Tangtang¡¯s EQ, his rtionship with his mother absolutely wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated to this extent.

    Ye Wanwan soon followed Si Yehan to the living room.

    Ye Wanwan watched as Tangtang held a piece of watermelon in his hand and lifted it to Yin Yuerong¡¯s mouth.

    Yin Yuerong furrowed her brows. She rarely ate sweet things.

    ¡°Grandma, this watermelon is very sweet. Tangtang just tried some. Grandma, have a bite.¡± Tangtang looked up at Yin Yuerong, his eyes sparkling like stars.

    Yin Yuerong nced at Tangtang and couldn¡¯t stand to reject him, so she could only take a bite as Tangtang wished.

    ¡°Is the watermelon sweet, Grandma?¡± Tangtang grinned.

    ¡°Very sweet,¡± Yin Yuerong answered.

    Si Huaizhang never ate sweet things, so¡­ she also rarely ever touched sweets all these years and even forgot the taste long ago. However, because of this child, she broke her rules again and again.

    She also discovered¡­ she didn¡¯t dislike this¡­

    ¡°Grandma, you must eat more fruit from now on. Fruit have a lot of vitamins and are good for the body. Plus, fruit are very sweet.¡± Tangtang acted like an adult and spoke to Yin Yuerong solemnly.

    Yin Yuerong was silent for a moment before actually nodding lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This scene before her filled Ye Wanwan with thoughts.?<i>Look at this! This is the power of EQ! If Si Yehan also had EQ like Tangtang¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where he is. If I allow Si Yehan and Yin Yuerong¡ªthis mother and son duo who have extremely high IQ but EQ in the negatives¡ªto interact with each other, won¡¯t that be the same as Mars colliding into the Earth?!?</i>

 Chapter 2425 - Reluctance

    <h4>2425 Reluctance</h4>

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Before Tangtang could say anything else, he caught sight of Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan standing at the door in his peripheral vision. He immediately dashed toward Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Good Tangtang.¡± Ye Wanwan had nothing but adoration on her face.

    ¡°Eat some watermelon, Mommy.¡± Tangtang picked up a piece of watermelon for Ye Wanwan.

    ¡°Very sweet¡­¡± Ye Wanwan praised the fruit happily after taking a few bites.

    ¡°Eat some watermelon, Grandma.¡± Tangtang handed thest piece of watermelon to Yin Yuerong.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t prolong my stay,¡± Yin Yuerong said aloofly as she stood up.

    Ye Wanwan blinked and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Yin Yuerong really came to drop Tangtang off!

    Back then, even if you beat her to death, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe that Yin Yuerong, who personally detained Tangtang, would personally send him back to them.

    ¡°Hold on, Director Yin.¡±

    Si Yehan turned to Yin Yuerong. ¡°The bill hearing is approaching. May I ask you what your thoughts are, Director Yin?¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked at Si Yehan, stunned. This man¡¯s EQ had clearly improved recently, so why did it plummet to an all-time-low as soon as he saw Yin Yuerong?

    Even if he wanted to change Yin Yuerong¡¯s mind, he shouldn¡¯t be so direct!

    Plus, this tone and attitude¡­ what was he thinking?!

    Yin Yuerong nced at Si Yehan, her attitude not any better than his. ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to discuss work with you. Moreover, there aren¡¯t any openings with me, so the future will be decided by how the proposed bill ys out.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Yehan asked coldly.

    At this moment, Yin Yuerong and Si Yehan faced off with their swords drawn, sending the bystanders into what felt like an ice cavern.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tangtang suddenly grasped Yin Yuerong¡¯s hand but looked at Si Yehan. ¡°Daddy, how can you speak to my grandma with this kind of attitude?¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma was framed by bad people earlier. Not only is Daddy not showing any concern for Grandma but he is also treating Grandma like this. Daddy¡¯s wrong,¡± Tangtang said.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you must¡¯ve not taught Daddy well. You have to teach Daddy properly from now on,¡± Tangtang then said as he turned to Yin Yuerong.

    Yin Yuerong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    As Ye Wanwan watched the mother and son duo that was rendered speechless by Tangtang, she silently turned away and suppressed herughter.

    Yin Yuerong cleared her throat. ¡°Tangtang, Grandma will leave now.¡±

    Yin Yuerong knelt down as she spoke and looked at the little fe, a rare trace of reluctance shing through her eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tangtang nodded.

    Following that, Yin Yuerong felt an inexplicable, indescribable sense of disappointment. She thought Tangtang would ask her to stay longer.

    After she left this time, they might not have a chance to meet again.

    She had to get everything she wanted in her life. However, this child was the only person whom she didn¡¯t want to hate her.

    Even if the price was possibly never seeing him again.

    ¡°Mommy, Grandma and I will be leaving now. We¡¯lle to see you again next time.¡± Yin Yuerong was about to leave when Tangtang turned around and said that to Ye Wanwan.

    An indescribable light flickered in Yin Yuerong¡¯s eyes when she heard Tangtang.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ going to go back with your dad and mom?¡± Yin Yuerong asked hesitantly.

    Tangtang blinked. ¡°Tangtang and Mommy agreed that Tangtang would stay with Grandma a few more days. Tangtang can always spend time with Daddy and Mommy, but if Tangtang returns to Yun City with Daddy and Mommy, while I cane to visit Grandma any time I want, I won¡¯t be able to see Grandma every day!¡±

 Chapter 2426 - Not a problem, weâ€œll satisfy you

    Ye Wanwan was amazed.

    Look! Look at my son¡¯s EQ!

    She was originally worried about how she would clean things up if her parents found out the Yin family abducted Tangtang and created a storm. Now it appeared she had nothing to worry about.

    What mother-inw and daughter-inw conflict did she have to be afraid about? What mother and son friction did she have to be afraid of?

    Ye Wanwan covertly gave Baby Tangtang a thumbs up.

    Awesome job, my baby Tangtang!

    When Tangtang saw his mommy praising him, happiness filled his starry eyes.

    After saying goodbye to his parents, Tangtang led Yin Yuerong by the hand and started walking toward the front entrance.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go back! I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Yuerong blindly followed the little fe¡¯s lead.

    She would never admit she had ever extravagantly wished for ¡°family¡±. However, with a tug, this child¡¯s tiny hand tugged her into a warmth she could behold but couldn¡¯t obtain¡­

    ¡°I want Grandma¡¯s sweet and sour spareribs,¡± Tangtang said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Yuerong nodded.

    ¡°Grandma, I also want to eat tanghulu¡­ and red braised pork,¡± Tangtang added.

    Under the watch of Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan, the grandmother and grandson duo left the manor.

    The first time, it was Yin Yuerong who forcefully detained Tangtang. This time, it was Tangtang who willingly followed Yin Yuerong home.

    A momentter, Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan, who seemed to be deep in thought.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Thinking about something.¡±

    ¡°Mn¡­ You should indeed think about why your mom treats Tangtang like a treasure and treats you like some weed.¡± Ye Wanwan sighed, her face exasperated.

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s walk around.¡±

    After leaving the manor, Tangtang looked up as he made this suggestion to Yin Yuerong.

    The streets and alleys were bustling with people. Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯d been since she felt this alive. It was as if this was what life should feel like¡ªa life she¡¯d long been missing.

    ¡°Grandma, carry Tangtang¡­ Tangtang¡¯s tired¡­¡±

    Tangtang extended his arms toward Yin Yuerong.

    Yin Yuerong took a long look at the boy in front of her and her lips turned up, revealing a never-seen-before warmth. She slowly bent down and tightly hugged Tangtang.

    ¡­

    Yin Heng was soon taken away by the Arbitration Council for an investigation.

    At court, Yin Heng refused to plead guilty and pushed all the me onto the servant, Ah-Zhong.

    Ah-Zhong was also a brainless fool and didn¡¯t keep any evidence back then and couldn¡¯t prove that it was Yin Heng who gave him the ledger.

    Since Yin Heng vehemently denied all faults, the court entered a stalemate.

    If they couldn¡¯t find Yin Heng guilty by the predetermined time, then Yin Heng would have to be released.

    You won¡¯t admit it? Fine. It¡¯s no problem; we¡¯ll satisfy you.

    Since Yin Heng denied any guilt, Yi Lingjun directly returned him to Si Yehan.

    Yin Heng was dumbfounded.

    He was confident that the Arbitration Council would release him if they didn¡¯t obtain any evidence, and he could flee immediately. He never expected Yi Lingjun to actually send him back to Si Yehan.

    Yin Heng initially wanted to negotiate with Si Yehan to be released but eventually realized a problem.

    It would be scarier if Si Yehan released him!

    He heard Yin Yuerong had people standing guard nearby. As soon as he was released by Si Yehan, Yin Yuerong¡¯s people would capture him.

    Yin Heng would currently rather be imprisoned at Si Yehan¡¯s ce forever than ever leave. If he was locked in this wretched ce, he would still be alive. But if he was released, Yin Yuerong wouldn¡¯t spare him¡­

 Chapter 2427 - Everybodyâ€™s happy

    Moreover, from the guards¡¯ conversation, Yin Heng learned that Yin Yuerong had ordered Auntie Rong to ask Si Yehan for him. However, this time, they weren¡¯t retrieving him to save him¡ªit was to take his life away.

    The fear that gued Yin Heng couldn¡¯t be described with words anymore. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t end up in Yin Yuerong¡¯s hands! He absolutely couldn¡¯t!

    ¡­

    Inside the dungeon, Yin Heng watched the man he hated striding inside. He concealed all the dissatisfaction on his face and put on a front. ¡°Elder Brother¡­¡±

    Right now, he didn¡¯t care about anything. Nothing was more important than his life.

    Si Yehan apathetically stared at Yin Heng. ¡°Congrattions on regaining your freedom.¡±

    What? Si Yehan is really releasing me?

    Yin Heng¡¯s face dropped immediately. Regaining his freedom¡­? No, he didn¡¯t want his freedom! He was willing to stay in this ce forever, even if it meant being a prisoner!

    Yin Heng believed that Si Yehan was well aware Yin Yuerong absolutely wouldn¡¯t give him any chance of survival after he was released.

    Si Yehan wanted him to die!

    ¡°You can reunite with Mother soon,¡± Si Yehan added aloofly.

    ¡°No¡­ Elder Brother, it¡¯s quite nice here¡­ I don¡¯t need to go out yet!¡± Yin Heng vehemently shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    After saying that, Si Yehan ordered his men to drag Yin Heng out of the dungeon and evict him.

    Within 15 minutes of Yin Heng being kicked out, Auntie Rong appeared and ordered her people to take Yin Heng away.

    A problem that originated from the Yin family naturally had to be resolved by the Yin family themselves.

    Everyone knew that there wouldn¡¯t be a wisp of news of Yin Heng in the Independent State from today onward. This person would disappear forever.

    He was merely an orphan who was brought home and personally nurtured by Yin Yuerong. He managed to climb to this position today, but his ambition grew bigger and bigger. Not only did he attempt to shove away the rightful master but he also conspired with outsiders behind Yin Yuerong¡¯s back and even wanted to send Yin Yuerong to her death. No one felt a trace of sympathy for Yin Heng¡¯s fate.

    Inside Si Yehan¡¯s manor:

    Ye Wanwan released a sigh of relief and looked at Si Yehan. ¡°Your mom wanted you to release Yin Heng but you refused to do so. Who were you throwing a tantrum for? Isn¡¯t it great that you released him?! This way, everybody¡¯s happy!¡±

    Auntie Qiao visited them many times in the hopes that Si Yehan would free Yin Heng but was rejected every time. In the end, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and forced Si Yehan to release the man.

    Of course, while they were ¡°releasing¡± Yin Heng, to put it inly, they were merely delivering Yin Heng into Yin Yuerong¡¯s hands.

    A few dayster, the summit reached its end, and the yearly bill revision hearing would finally begin.

    The majority of the people who would attend the bill revision hearing were directors and higher-ups from the Arbitration Council. However, they also allowed a limited number of audience members. Due to her connection with Yi Lingjun, Ye Wanwan could also attend as an observer.

    The bill hearing was everything but harmonious. Due to all kinds of proposedw revisions, the Arbitration Council¡¯s higher-ups and directors were quarreling nonstop, their faces flushed with anger.

    The Twelve Independent States had an extremelyrge number ofws and regtions, and minor adjustments had to be made every year. Because some bill revisions could vite people¡¯s principles, arguments were unavoidable. After all, everyone possessed different opinions.

    Disputes could be heard all morning. It wasn¡¯t until Yi Lingjun spoke that the atmosphere loosened up a tiny degree.

    ¡­

    ¡°Alright, recently, the matter regarding residents of the Independent State marrying outsiders has evoked quite a few incidents. This is a rule that has been passed down since ancient times. I would like to listen to everyone¡¯s opinions on whether this rule is reasonable or not and whether we need to make revisions or not.¡±

    Around the evening, Yi Lingjun interjected.

 Chapter 2428

    Following Yi Lingjun¡¯s words, the room turned quiet.

    Everyone knew Yi Lingjun intended to revise this rule. If they opposed, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as singing a different tune from him¡­

    Moreover, even if they put aside the matter of offending the President and Director Si, this rule alone contained many unreasonable ws.

    ¡°Heh, President Yi, as you said, this is aw passed down from ancient times. Ancient times are ancient times, and modern times are modern times. What era are we in now? I think that we should revise such an inhumanew¡ªno, we should abolish it,¡± a director responded with a light chuckle.

    ¡°Yes, Director Zhou is right. People in ancient times would say that a person¡¯s marriage is dictated by their parents, but what era are we in now? Who doesn¡¯t know that people are free to marry and love whoever they want? Isn¡¯t it strange to use such an antiquated rule to restrict young people¡¯s romantic lives? I think that thisw should be abolished or else we¡¯ll eventually have a big problem on our hands!¡±

    Amongst the 12 directors present, including Si Yehan, 11 directors agreed to abolish this rule, leaving Yin Yuerong the only one who hadn¡¯t spoken yet.

    However, if they wanted to abolish aw, it had to be passed unanimously without a single objection.

    ¡°So what does Director Yin think?¡± Yi Lingjun asked as he turned to Yin Yuerong some timeter.

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Yin Yuerong.

    Who didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Si Yehan and his mother was akin to fire and water? Si Yehan fully supported the abolishment of thisw, and the debate was initiated by Si Yehan. How could Yin Yuerong pass this rule? It was absolutely impossible.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart also raised to her throat. She hoped a miracle would happen.

    ¡°Apologies, but I don¡¯t agree,¡± Yin Yuerong expressionlessly said, looking at Yi Lingjun.

    Si Yehan deeply furrowed his eyes. ¡°Director Yin¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Si, I hope you won¡¯t interrupt when I¡¯m speaking,¡± Yin Yuerong coldly rebuked.

    Then, Yin Yuerong turned back to Yi Lingjun and continued: ¡°If it exists, then there¡¯s a reason for it. I won¡¯t doubt our ancestors¡¯ wisdom, so I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Disappointment filled Ye Wanwan. However, even if it didn¡¯t pass this year, there was still next year¡­ If they put more work into it, perhaps they could change Yin Yuerong¡¯s mind.

    She merely hoped Elder Brother wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive again. His rtionship with Ling Miao would definitely have a good ending.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s vote to decide then, everyone,¡± Yi Lingjun finally said.

    Everyone was at a loss for words. Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude was crystal clear, so continuing to vote was superfluous.

    However, they still had to follow the process. 11 directors voted in favor.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your vote, Director Yin?¡± Yi Lingjun inquired when he saw that Yin Yuerong didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I won¡¯t vote this year,¡± Yin Yuerong replied.

    ¡°Won¡¯t vote¡­? What do you mean?¡± Yi Lingjun was bewildered.

    ¡°I¡¯m abstaining,¡± Yin Yuerong said expressionlessly.

    Everyone, including Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan, was startled. She was abstaining?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you object to this?¡± Yi Lingjun was astonished.

    ¡°Is there a definite connection between me objecting and abstaining?¡± Yin Yuerong retorted.

    ¡°No, no! There aren¡¯t any connections!¡± Yi Lingjun smiled. ¡°Alright, since Director Yin is abstaining, this means we¡¯ve passed unanimously. After the hearing adjourns, please abolish thisw prohibiting marriage with an outsider, Director Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Director Zhou answered.

 Chapter 2429

    The session finally concluded.

    This was going to be the most meaningful session in the history of the Independent States.

    Soon, the news would spread through all twelve Independent States.

    After leaving the Arbitration Council building, Yin Yuerong lifted her head and gazed at the blue sky above her.

    In her life, she spent the first half pursuing Si Huaizhang and thetter half pursuing power. She had never obtained happiness in her life and never lived for herself. Now, she was tired.

    Although she did something that went against her principles and desires, she had never been this rxed and tranquil.

    It turned out thatpromising didn¡¯t mean failure sometimes. It led to a whole new world instead.

    As soon as the news was released, Ye Wanwan immediately texted Nameless Nie and informed him of this good news.

    As she walked out, she mused to herself: ¡°This result is seriously too shocking! I guessed that your mom definitely wouldn¡¯t agree, but I didn¡¯t expect her to actually abstain! I was prepared for a long battle!¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect this,¡± Si Yehan said.

    Recently, Yin Yuerong had done too many things that differed from his understanding of her.

    The two of them had just stepped out of the building when they caught sight of Yin Yuerong waiting for her car in front of the entrance.

    Silence dawned on the three of them. None of them knew what to say.

    At this moment, a ck car pulled up, and Yin Yuerong¡¯s driver arrived, finally breaking this awkward silence.

    Yin Yuerong looked away and made her way to her car.

    Before entering her car, Yin Yuerong suddenly paused and turned around to look at them.

    Her gazended on Si Yehan as she said, ¡°Ah-Jiu, in truth, Mommy looked forward to your birth the whole time. You were born carrying all of Mommy¡¯s hopes¡­¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Yin Yuerong had never said any of this to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve been too cowardly all these years. I was trapped by my failed rtionship and life and wanted to imprison you in this lightless prison with me¡­ I wanted you to stay in the darkness with me¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong peered up and stared at her son, a sad smile spreading on her face. ¡°Ah-Jiu, in truth, Mommy was just¡­ too lonely¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah-Jiu¡­¡±

    As Si Yehan listened to Yin Yuerong, his hands clenched into tight fists.

    Ye Wanwan reached out and gently grasped his lightly trembling hand.

    In reality¡­ Si Yehan might not vocalize it, but his mother had always been the scar on his heart.

    Si Yehan never understood how a mother could treat her biological child that cruelly. At first, he still held hopes and wanted to know why, but he was disappointed again and again.

    Eventually, he finally stopped asking and stopped holding any hopes.

    However, in the depths of his heart, what he desired the most was this exnation from Yin Yuerong. And the balm for the scar in his heart was simply the two words ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yin Yuerong nced at the girl next to Si Yehan. ¡°Ah-Jiu, you have better taste than Mommy.¡±

    After saying that, Yin Yuerong got into her car and the car started driving, disappearing from sight.

    Ye Wanwan held Si Yehan¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°I was wondering earlier why Tangtang was able to change Yin Yuerong so much, but now, I suddenly understand¡­ It¡¯s probably because of love¡­¡±

    Yin Yuerong¡¯s icy demeanor was changed because of love and was melted and transformed again by love.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2430

    After the session ended, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan invited Yi Lingjun for dinner, a farewell meal of sorts.

    They originally nned to head back tomorrow, but they received news from Yun City. Because Ye Wanwan and Tangtang had been gone for too long, Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t hide it anymore and Dad and Mom learned they went to Yun City.

    Hence, the family of three started their journey back to Yun City.

    After arriving in Yun City, Si Yehan led Wanwan and Tangtang to visit Grandpa first and inform him about everything that happened during this period of time.

    The oue proved that Si Yehan¡¯s decision was correct.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I also understand your intention behind visiting me today. I¡¯ll help you make a trip to your parents!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa! You¡¯re the best!¡± Ye Wanwan happily threw her arms around her grandpa¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about Si Xia. Thankfully we stopped him in time, so he didn¡¯t cause too great an impact. After some imprisonment, he¡¯ll be released and expelled from the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good that his life was preserved.¡± Grandpa sighed.

    Moreover, Si Xia had lived in China longer than the Independent State, so he was actually more suited for life in China.

    After chatting with Grandpa a little longer, Nameless Nie quickly came to pick them up.

    ¡°Sister! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Nameless Nie eximed as he ran toward Tangtang and looked him up and down. ¡°Thank god, thank god! It¡¯s fine as long as this little ancestor is fine!¡±

    After saying that, the more he looked, the more something felt off. He reached out and pinched the little fe¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Why does it seem like Tangtang is chubbier? Wasn¡¯t he kidnapped? I thought he¡¯d go down a size! Why is his face rounder instead?¡±

    Tangtang disdainfully pped away Nameless Nie¡¯s hand and emphasized every word carefully, ¡°Watch your words!¡±

    Nameless Nie was already very satisfied he got to pinch his nephew¡¯s cheeks, so he didn¡¯t dare to keep acting suicidally. He turned to Si Yehan. ¡°Thank you so much for this, Brother-In-Law! Ling Miao is still bedridden, so I¡¯ll help her thank you and Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°It was my duty,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Nameless Nie pped his chest and promised Si Yehan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother-In-Law! I¡¯ve taken charge of your marriage with my sister! I fully support you guys! I¡¯ll help you persuade Dad and Mom, I¡¯ll help you book your wedding and banquet, and I¡¯ll help you fight in the van when we¡¯re escorting the bride! No one will dare to stop you from entering! I¡¯ll help you stand guard on your wedding night! I¡¯ll break the legs of whoever dares to prank you newlyweds! You just need to happily marry my sister!¡±

    Cheer surfaced in Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As Ye Wanwan listened from her spot in the car, her expression darkened. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous! And look at your elbow! Isn¡¯t it about to break from how far out you¡¯re twisting it? Just who is your family member here, huh?¡±

    Nameless Nie instantly said disapprovingly, ¡°Sister, what are you saying? What do you mean I¡¯m twisting my elbow out[1]! Aren¡¯t we all family?! Anyway, aren¡¯t I doing this to help you? Don¡¯t you want to sessfully marry Brother-In-Law? I haven¡¯t even billed you for this five-star one-stop service!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°You win!¡±

    Half an hourter, the car finally reached the Nie residence.

    Baby Tangtang fell asleep in the car, so Ye Wanwan first carried him to his room upstairs and got him settled before going back downstairs.

    When she returned to the downstairs living room, Si Yehan, Nameless Nie, Grandpa, and her parents were all present.

    Nie Huaili and Madam Nie were both looking at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan unhappily and only kept themselves from flying off the handle since their father was there too.

    [1] A Chinese idiom for helping outsiders instead of family

 Chapter 2431

    Madam Nie reproached her. ¡°Wanwan, just what were you doing? You ran off to such a dangerous ce alone. What would you have done if something bad happened?! Did you want to scare Dad and Mom to death?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was most afraid of this type of situation. ¡°Mom, um¡­¡±

    Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Nameless Nie immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, Mom? Wanwan just went to Tianshui City to visit her master, Yi Lingjun, also known as President Yi! What could possibly happen to her? Plus, Wanwan helped expose Qin Zong¡¯s true nature and aplished a great deal!¡±

    Madam Nie instantly red at him. ¡°You have the nerve to talk? I haven¡¯t started with you! Tangtang was captured by that Yin family and nearly encountered a mishap, but you actually helped them cover up everything until now?!¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan to speak and directly helped them exin. ¡°Mom, first, Tangtang was captured by Yin Heng, which technically doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Yin family. And Yin Heng has now been expelled from the Yin family, so he definitely doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Yin family.

    ¡°Second, your precious grandson is perfectly fine! Didn¡¯t you see how Tangtang¡¯s face is a size chubbier aftering back?! It was all from being fed by his grandma! His grandma seriously likes him!

    ¡°Did you see that truck outside? It was Yin Yuerong who made us bring back that whole truck of snacks and toys! If it weren¡¯t for my sister stopping her, Yin Yuerong would¡¯ve probably emptied all the snack stores and toy stores in Tianshui City¡­¡±

    Madam Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t really believe her son, she did see that Tangtang was indeed a lot chubbier and his little face was also round and flushed.

    Nie Huaili cleared his throat and was about to say his piece as the head of the family. ¡°Mr. Si, I have some words¡­¡±

    However, he¡¯d just started when Wanwan¡¯s grandpa took a sip of tea from his spot on the sofa and casually interjected. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any problems, then Worriless and Ah-Jiu¡¯s marriage has been decided.¡±

    Nie Huaili: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Huaili was stunned, his entire speech cut off. Madam Nie hastily said, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this marriage¡­ too reckless? We should give the matter further thought!¡±

    The elderly man sent his daughter a displeased look. ¡°Tangtang¡¯s already so big, so how should we give it further thought? Do you want Tangtang to forever hold a title as an illegitimate child?¡±

    When Madam Nie heard this, she became hesitant.

    Nie Huaili deliberated his words for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve also seen Yin Yuerong¡¯s attitude. Even if she didn¡¯t harm Tangtang this time, she probably still doesn¡¯t agree to this marriage¡­ At that point, we can¡¯t becking even a marriage proposal!¡±

    The elderly man aloofly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary as long as the two children are willing. When you married my daughter, forget about a marriage proposal, but there wasn¡¯t even a wedding.¡±

    Nie Huaili was instantly rendered speechless.

    Instant KO!

    Madam Nie immediately yed the mediator. ¡°Dad, Huali just has Worriless¡¯s wellbeing in mind. Marriage is a big deal, after all. Oh right, there¡¯s also Tangtang. How about we wait until Tangtang wakes up tomorrow to ask the child for his opinion? After all, Mr. Si was gone for so many years and was missing from Tangtang¡¯s side. The child needs some time to ept him¡­¡±

    Since her father cared about Tangtang so much, Madam Nie decided to start with Tangtang.

    She could tell that Tangtang somewhat rejected Si Yehan, this father who appeared out of nowhere.

    When Si Yehan heard this, ripples appeared in his face, which had been calm this whole time.

    Ye Wanwan astutely noticed Si Yehan¡¯s expression and inwardly sighed. She found so many opportunities for them to spend time together. Don¡¯t tell me he still hasn¡¯t won over our son?

 Chapter 2432

    When the elderly man heard his daughter¡¯s suggestion, he hummed in thought.

    At this time, footsteps were heard from the stairs. Baby Tangtang foggily ran down in his fuzzy cartoon pajamas.

    When Madam Nie saw that Tangtang had woken up, she immediately stood up, distraught. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Tangtang. Did we wake you up?¡±

    The little fe rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked toward Si Yehan on the sofa in his rabbit slippers. He extended his short little arms toward Si Yehan and glutinously said, ¡°Hug, Daddy!¡±

    Si Yehan froze in his spot for a moment before regaining his senses and reaching out to embrace the soft child who smelled like milk.

    ¡°Daddy, Tangtang had a nightmare¡­¡± The little fe sulkilyined as he buried his head into his dad¡¯s arms.

    Si Yehan carefully hugged the dumpling in his arms and gently patted his back. Heforted Tangtang a bit sloppily. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Nightmares are all fake.¡±

    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Only then did the little fe feel relieved. He closed his eyes and fell asleep again.

    The living room was oddly quiet. Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie didn¡¯t speak a word as they watched this scene.

    ¡°It appears Tangtang is getting along nicely with Ah-Jiu,¡± the elderly man said.

    This time, Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie had no rebuttal.

    And so, the matter was settled just like that. Si Yehan carefully carried Tangtang upstairs, and Ye Wanwan also followed.

    After entering Tangtang¡¯s room, Si Yehan gently ced the little fe on the bed and covered him with theforter.

    Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were about to leave when Baby Tangtang suddenly opened his eyes and called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned back around in surprise and saw her son¡¯s eyes, which didn¡¯t contain a trace of sleepiness. ¡°Baby? You aren¡¯t sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Hug, Mommy!¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly hugged the little fe.

    ¡°Mommy, did Tangtang perform well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Baby was too awesome!¡± Ye Wanwan smacked a kiss on the eager little fe¡¯s cheek and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    She thought Tangtang was finally getting attached to Si Yehan, but who knew the little fe was just trying to help them tackle her parents?

    Ye Wanwan praised him, ¡°You performed very well! You guys acted like a real father and son!¡±

    Baby Tangtang: ¡°Mommy, we really are father and son though.¡±

    Si Yehan also added, ¡°We really are father and son.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, fine, fine¡­ it was a slip of the tongue on her part. It wasn¡¯t her fault these two acted so awkward around each other!

    At night, due to the little fe¡¯s request, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan stayed and slept with him.

    With Baby Tangtang and Si Yehan by her side, Ye Wanwan quickly entered dreand.

    Si Yehan gently looked at his son next to him. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Tangtang immediately opened his eyes.

    Of course he hadn¡¯t slept yet. Mommy was finally sleeping with him, so he couldn¡¯t bear to fall asleep so fast.

    You need something?

    Tangtang inquired with his eyes.

    ¡°Can I ask you the reason why?¡± Si Yehan asked.

    Although Si Yehan didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Baby Tangtang seemed to immediately understand what the man was asking him.

    Si Yehan was asking Tangtang why he didn¡¯t like him.

    Baby Tangtang peered at his mommy next to him, his pink cheeks puffing up and his lips pursing, as though he thought of something very unhappy.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t pressure him and merely waited silently.

    An unknown amount of time passed before little fe finally unwillingly answered, ¡°Because Mommy likes you more¡­¡±

    Mommy likes him more, which is greater than her like of me.

    Shock flitted through Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. He seriously didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    He never expected this to be the reason why the little fe scorned him.

    He truly didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or exasperated.

    In terms of possessive behavior, his son deeply inherited this without a doubt¡­

 Chapter 2433

    The next morning, Si Yehan went back first. Then Ye Wanwan had a sincere conversation with her parents, and Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie¡¯s oppositional attitude finally lessened.

    Of course¡­ with Grandpa supporting them, her parents¡¯ opposition wasn¡¯t all that important anyway.

    After eating lunch, Ye Wanwan intended to go find Si Yehan to discuss some matters.

    ¡°Mommy, are you going out?¡± Baby Tangtang stood up immediately when he saw Mommy appearing to leave.

    Ye Wanwan patted the little fe on the head. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tangtang asked.

    ¡°Your dad¡¯s.¡±

    When Tangtang heard this, nervousness appeared in hisrge eyes. ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ I need to discuss something with your dad, so it might take a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The little fe was clearly unhappy.

    ¡°Be good, baby. Mommy will try toe back to keep youpany as fast as I can. Or how about youe with Mommy?¡± Ye Wanwan furtively suggested.

    ¡°No.¡± The little fe was resolute.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Did you get into a fight with Daddy?¡±

    Tangtang¡¯s little face froze. ¡°No.¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t get any answers from her son, Ye Wanwan could only go and visit Si Yehan first.

    In Asura¡¯s garden:

    When Ye Wanwan arrived, Si Yehan was looking at a thick album. Ye Wanwan casually peeked at it and discovered it was an album of wedding dresses¡­

    Si Yehan saw Ye Wanwaning over and an awkwardness flitted across his face lightning fast. He calmly closed the album and asked, ¡°Everything good still?¡±

    ¡°What problem could we have with Grandpa there? Plus, since my brother and Baby Tangtang helped out and I pleaded some more with my parents, everything¡¯s been taken care of!¡± Ye Wanwan replied. ¡°Oh right, Ah-Jiu, what¡¯s going on with you and Tangtang? Did you say something to himst night? Why do I feel like Tangtang likes you less?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. ¡°How could there be nothing? Something must¡¯ve happened! I told Tangtang I wasing to your ce this morning, and the little fe was absolutely resentful! I asked him if he wanted toe with me, and he refused!¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her before saying, ¡°Last night, I asked Tangtang why he didn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. She really wanted to know the answer to this question. ¡°So how did Tangtang reply?¡±

    ¡°Tangtang said it was because you liked me more.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sweatdrop¡­

    She thought Tangtang must¡¯ve had some special reason. She never expected this¡­

    Yep, they were truly father and son without a doubt.

    Ye Wanwan hastily asked, ¡°How did you respond?¡±

    For some reason, an ominous feeling rose inside of her¡­

    Si Yehan said, ¡°I told him you were my wife, so of course you¡¯d like me more.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan had no idea what to say. He deserved it! It wasn¡¯t wrong at all for him to be disliked by Tangtang!

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have sweet-talked him?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at her. ¡°I was telling the truth.¡±

    After saying that, he even intently stared at her with a ¡°Or do you think I wasn¡¯t telling the truth¡± expression.

    How could Ye Wanwan dare to say it wasn¡¯t the truth¡­

    This guy seriously rendered her speechless.

    Ye Wanwan could only sigh. She hastily replied, ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s the truth, it¡¯s the truth. I like you the most¡­¡±

 Chapter 2434

    From the corner of her eye, Ye Wanwan caught a glimpse of the album sitting on the table in front of Si Yehan, and her eyes turned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Si Yehan to secretly look at wedding dresses by himself¡­

    Of course she¡¯d choose to leave it alone¡­ not! That was impossible!

    Ye Wanwan leaned over with a grin and pretended to nonchntly open the album. ¡°Baby, are you looking at wedding dresses? Which one do you like?¡±

    As Ye Wanwan spoke, her eyes focused on a fairly extravagant antique-style dress. ¡°Oh, I think this one is quite nice. What do you think?¡±

    Si Yehan nced at it. ¡°I¡¯ve reserved this style already.¡±

    ¡°You also prefer this one?¡± Ye Wanwan blinked in surprise.

    Then she kept flipping through the album before stopping and pointing at a white mermaid dress. ¡°This one is also nice!¡±

    ¡°I also reserved this one.¡±

    Ye Wanwan looked up in shock. ¡°You predicted what I¡¯d like again? You¡¯re really my baby! You know me the best! But¡­ this silver voluminous skirt one is also pretty! It¡¯s so hard to choose!¡±

    The wedding dresses in this album were ssic creations from famous designers all around the world, so every single one of them was pretty. Ye Wanwan only flipped for a little bit before she turned dizzy from the choices.

    Si Yehan calmly said, ¡°I reserved it.¡±

    She picked three dresses in a row and Si Yehan had irvoyantly reserved all of them. Ye Wanwan looked up again in surprise. ¡°Baby, are our hearts really that linked?¡±

    ¡°I reserved every dress in this album,¡± Si Yehan replied.

    Ye Wanwan was stunned, and her lips started twitching unceasingly. ¡°¡­¡±

    So this guy was saying he bought every single dress in this top-notch wedding-dress catalog?!

    Was it true that the best solution for indecisiveness was to buy everything?

    Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. ¡°Why did you buy so many? Is it because your vinegar factory is going out of business, so you¡¯re switching paths and opening a wedding dress boutique?¡±

    Si Yehan¡¯s bewitching eyes glowed stunningly as he suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. In between breaths, he said, ¡°I want you to wear¡­ every single one for me.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart pounded so fast that it felt like she¡¯d just fought a life or death battle with Piece of Sh*t.

    She really didn¡¯t expect this answer!

    Life was seriously full of ups and downs! Who would¡¯ve known she¡¯d be seduced by Si Yehan to this point?

    Ye Wanwan clutched her boiling cheeks. ¡°Ahem, didn¡¯t you buy too many? How long will it take for me to wear all of them?¡±

    Si Yehan gently yed with the strands of dark hair drifting by her ears. ¡°Is that a lot? After all, I¡¯m only marrying once in my whole life, so you can take your time wearing them.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± You win¡­

    ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot to talk business with you. I came here because I wanted to discuss something with you. For our wedding, I might not¡­ hold it using my identity as Worriless Nie¡­ We might also not¡­ hold it in the Independent State¡­¡± Ye Wanwan said after deliberating her words for a moment.

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t seem to have any objection to this and directly agreed. ¡°Sure. You can hold it wherever you want with whichever identity you choose. Of course, it¡¯s also fine if you want to hold a wedding with every single identity. I can take back what I just said about only marrying once.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    But I don¡¯t want to marry that many times! Thank you very much!

    If she added up her aliases with his aliases, how long would all the weddings take if they married using every single one of their aliases?

 Chapter 2435

    If they held a wedding using every single one of their aliases, she¡¯d probably have to spend the rest of her life in an endless stream of weddings¡­

    When Ye Wanwan saw that Si Yehan was seriously considering this, terror filled her, and she quickly reined the topic back on course.

    ¡°Ahem, hold it, hold it! What are you thinking? Who¡¯d hold that many weddings? I just want to hold our wedding using Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity in China, alright?!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily said.

    Si Yehan looked at her. ¡°We naturally have to hold a wedding in China, but the Independent State¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to let him finish speaking and interrupted him at once. ¡°It¡¯s very simple! We¡¯ll invite all of our friends and family from the Independent State to China! I¡¯ve already told my parents and my grandpa, and they all respect our decision!¡±

    After thew was revised, there were much fewer restrictions between China and the Independent State, and visits in between them were very easy.

    Si Yehan furrowed his brows. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hold several more weddings in the Independent State?¡±

    ¡°Hold¡­ several more?¡± Ye Wanwan glowered. ¡°Calm down a little, baby!¡±

    Si Yehan aloofly nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m very calm.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Calm your a**!

    Do you very calmly want to hold 100 weddings?!

    ¡­

    A few dayster, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan boarded a ne to China.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s original intention foring to the Independent State was to figure out her identity and background. Now that everything was revealed and she found out who she was, she naturally had to go back and give Dad, Mom, and Ye Mufan an exnation.

    In the years that her memory was reced, she lived in China as Ye Wanwan. During these years, shepletely treated herself as Ye Wanwan.

    Although this identity was fake, the interactions and bonds from this time were real.

    There were many people in China waiting for her¡ªwaiting for Ye Wanwan.

    She definitely had to go back and exin everything that needed to be exined.

    Otherwise, it¡¯d be unfair to her people in China.

    Perhaps it was because proximity increased trepidation that despite having made mental preparations beforehand and deliberating every single word in her exnation, Ye Wanwan still unavoidably felt nervous when the nended.

    During these years, Dad Ye and Mom Ye spoiled her with love and she also considered them as her family, even her con brother, Ye Mufan¡­

    In truth, she didn¡¯t know how to reveal such a cruel truth to them. She didn¡¯t know how to tell them the daughter by their side wasn¡¯t actually their daughter. Their biological daughter had died in that explosion many years ago, and even her remains were lost.

    If they were unable to ept this, then her only choice¡­ was to strip herself from this identity that didn¡¯t belong to her forever.

    Probably detecting the girl¡¯s mood, Si Yehan gently patted her on the head.

    ¡°Wanwan¡ª¡ª¡±

    While Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, Ye Mufan¡¯s exhrated voice bursted from the arrival reception area.

    Next to Ye Mufan, Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun had alsoe and were eagerly sifting through the throngs of arriving passengers. As soon as they saw her, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan sprinted toward the three of them while Si Yehan stayed behind her, pulling her luggage.

    ¡°Wanwan!!!¡±

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw her daughter, and she tightly hugged Ye Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back¡­ I¡¯m d you¡¯re back¡­¡±

 Chapter 2436

    Liang Wanjun closely examined this both strange and incredibly familiar girl who she hadn¡¯t seen for many days. Her fragile shoulders were slightly trembling as she said, ¡°Wanwan, Mom thought¡­ Mom thought you¡¯d nevere back¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting was also beside himself with excitement and turned around to wipe his tears when he heard his wife.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned teary. She faintly felt something was off about Liang Wanjun¡¯s words but due to the storm of thoughts inside her mind, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She quickly replied, ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you spouting? Why would I nevere back?! I¡¯m your precious daughter! I still need to stay with you for the rest of my life!¡±

    When Liang Wanjun heard that, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer, and they gushed out. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting pped Liang Wanjun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Alright alright, don¡¯t cry. Isn¡¯t our child back? Look at you¡­ don¡¯t scare our child!¡±

    Ye Mufan also quickly started tofort her. ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t Wanwan back now? Let¡¯s go home first to talk!¡±

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Go home¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At Golden Seas:

    Soon, the family drove back to the mansion.

    ¡°Wanwan, where¡­ where are you nning to live since you¡¯re back?¡± Liang Wanjun asked with a tinge of nervousness.

    Ye Wanwan looped her arms around Liang Wanjun¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll live at home! I want to spend more time with you!¡±

    ¡°Good good good¡­¡± A bright smile filled Liang Wanjun¡¯s face. ¡°Mufan, hurry and put your sister¡¯s luggage in her room!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Ye Mufan resentfully grumbled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking bad, but the number of times you¡¯ve smiled since you¡¯ve seen my sister is more than the number of times you¡¯ve smiled at me in an entire month!¡±

    Liang Wanjun shot him a reproachful look. ¡°Your sister is so well-behaved and clever and sensible and has such an outstanding boyfriend, but what about you? You haven¡¯t brought even a shadow home!¡±

    Ye Mufan was speechless. ¡°Mom, why are youunching a personal attack on me?! Why about all the girls I¡¯ve brought home before?¡±

    ¡°Where do you get the face to mention the past? What kind of people did you bring home every day, huh? If it weren¡¯t for your sister looking after you, you probably wouldn¡¯t even have your pants left from being conned by those atrocious women!¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pan. ¡°Mom, these are tant double standards! My sister was clearly more horrible than me before! Her taste in men was 100 times vile than my taste in women, alright?!¡±

    Liang Wanjun pinched Ye Mufan by his ears without demur. ¡°How can you say that about your sister?¡±

    Ye Shaoting also red at his son. ¡°D*mn punk, is your skin itchy for a beating?¡±

    ¡­

    As Ye Wanwan watched the conversation between this family of three, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu hit her.

    The simrities between this and the conversations between her real parents and Nameless Nie were stunning!

    However, as Ye Wanwan watched them joking around harmoniously as a warm family, she recalled the words she needed to sayter and found it harder to say them¡­

    After setting down the luggage, the family sat down on the couches in the living room.

    ¡°Do Yanran, Gong Xu, and the others know about youing back?¡± Ye Mufan asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told them yet. I¡¯m nning to secretly surprise themter!¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    ¡°Oh right, the script you picked for Gong Xu was quite nice. He can probably contend for an award overseas this time!¡± Ye Mufan said.

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yanran is also quite outstanding! Her journey has been very smooth and she isn¡¯t troublesome at all!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about Yanran, of course.¡±

 Chapter 2437

    After a round of chatting, Ye Mufan sensed Ye Wanwan¡¯s absentmindedness and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so distracted?¡±

    Liang Wanjun quickly inquired, ¡°Wanwan, are you too tired? How about you go to your room and rest?¡±

    Ye Wanwan shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    In the end, Ye Wanwan took a deep breath before pulling out a document file from her bag and looking at Liang Wanjun, Ye Shaoting, and Ye Mufan. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, I actually came back this time because I have a very important matter to confess to you!¡±

    Liang Wanjun¡¯s fingers clenched and she nced at Ye Shaoting. ¡°Very important¡­ matter?¡±

    Ye Shaoting gently patted Liang Wanjun¡¯s hand before looking at Ye Wanwan and asking, ¡°What is it, Wanwan?¡±

    Ye Mufan frowned deeply. ¡°Just what is it? Why are you so solemn? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s gaze shifted between Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan beforending on the document file in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have an ident from your wildness? Ye Wanwan, you aren¡¯t premaritally pregnant, right?! Is that a physical exam from the hospital? Are you distracted because you¡¯re afraid Dad and Mom will beat you?¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s fairly tightly packed hypothesis dissipated all of Ye Wanwan¡¯s suppressed grim emotions. She was rendered speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Even Si Yehan¡¯s expression was difficult to describe. ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Mufan spoke, Liang Wanjun harshly pped him on the head. ¡°D*mn punk, what nonsense are you spouting? Do you think Wanwan is as inappropriate as you?¡±

    Ye Shaoting also agreed. ¡°Even if Wanwan really was pregnant, that¡¯d be a wonderful thing!¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s expression was dark as he grumbled in displeasure at once, ¡°Dad, you were just telling mest month that you¡¯d break my legs if I dared to get a girl pregnant before marriage!¡±

    Ye Shaoting said, ¡°I did say that. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Ye Mufan choked, disbelief filling him. He grievously whispered, ¡°I see it now. Between Wanwan and I, I¡¯m actually the one who isn¡¯t the biological child¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s words sent the living room into silence.

    Ye Wanwan was dazed for a few seconds before slowly realizing something.

    What did Ye Mufan¡¯s words¡­ mean?

    From Liang Wanjun¡¯s ¡°I thought you¡¯d nevere back¡± when she arrived at the airport earlier to the understanding that seeped into Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting¡¯s eyes when they heard she had something important to confess to them¡­

    And then Ye Mufan¡¯s careless words just now¡­

    Ye Wanwan furtively asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, you know?¡±

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting didn¡¯t speak at first, as if they didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    In the end, it was Ye Mufan who scratched his head and replied, ¡°Ahem, are you talking about how¡­ you aren¡¯t my younger sister? If that¡¯s the matter¡­ then we do already know¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded for a moment before it was reced by astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect them to have already known about this matter that she found so hard to exin. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ye Mufan was quiet for a moment before sighing. ¡°My sister was overseas for a pretty long time and didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with us, so I really didn¡¯t notice at first.

    ¡°If you had kept acting so foolishly and had an absolutely awful taste in men and terrible flirting skills, I never would¡¯ve suspected anything for my whole life.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m at least certain of one thing: no matter what happens, gics can¡¯t change abruptly.

    ¡°Even if a person suffered trauma and experienced some changes in their personality, their abilities couldn¡¯t undergo such a great transformation in such a short period of time. Whether it¡¯s your martial arts skills or some of your professional abilities, my sister couldn¡¯t aplish those¡­

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also your taste. That man next to you? He¡¯spletely different from the type my sister liked! Since she was young, my sister has only liked the fake gentlemen type like Gu Yueze!¡±

 Chapter 2438

    Ye Wanwan turned nk for a while after hearing Ye Mufan.

    She never expected the always unreliable Ye Mufan to also have such a meticulous side.

    ¡°When did you start suspecting it¡­?¡±

    Ye Mufan thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly. There were many things, but it was probably when you suddenly changed your attitude toward Shen Mengqi. At first, it was just those little changes, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­ The time that made me distinctly suspicious was probably¡­¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Ye Wanwan looked up.

    Ye Mufan coughed and gulped as if there were still lingering fears inside him. ¡°The time¡­ the time you punched a giant hole in the hood of Gong Xu¡¯s sports car¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression froze and she wordlessly clutched her forehead. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    So it was the time she got drunk and went crazy¡­

    ¡°Later¡­ I thought about everything from the beginning and realized you seriously changed too dramatically¡­ You were clearly a fragile and delicate girl, but you would always stand in front of us and could resolve everything no matter what. You had a bad memory since you were a child, but now you suddenly have a photographic memory. Although it was usible you learned some martial arts, you absolutely couldn¡¯t be that fearsome¡­¡± Ye Mufan said as he sifted through his memories.

    ¡°So you went and did a DNA test because you suspected my identity?¡± Ye Wanwan asked furtively.

    Ye Mufan shook his head. ¡°No. No matter how I suspected you, I never did a test. I just secretly mentioned it to Dad and Mom a few times in a roundabout way¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan smiled helplessly. ¡°In truth, I could tell that Dad and Mom also had some doubts, but like me, they also partially thought it was impossible. The other part was that they both subconsciously avoided this topic¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan was confused. ¡°Then how¡­?¡±

    Then how did you confirm it¡­?

    Although Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Ye Mufan knew what she wanted to say and nced at the man next to her. ¡°A few months ago, your man suddenly visited in the middle of the night and told us the truth.¡±

    Ye Wanwan turned to look at Si Yehan in shock. ¡°Ah-Jiu told you?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t I know anything?

    Ye Wanwan never expected Si Yehan to have told them the truth that long ago.

    Ye Mufan nodded. ¡°Back then, we did faintly sense something was off about you, but hearing the truth from his mouth was still too hard to ept¡­ Then¡­ he just stood outside the door and waited¡­ and also apologized to Dad, Mom, and me¡­¡±

    Shock covered Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. She had no idea this happened.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the man next to her again. ¡°Why did youe back by yourself to do this?¡±

    Si Yehan calmly replied, ¡°Considering your personality, after learning about your true identity, you definitely couldn¡¯t bear to conceal it from them and would tell them the truth. It was my fault to begin with, so you shouldn¡¯t have to bear this weight.¡±

    Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t anticipated Si Yehan would even consider that.

    He knew she valued her rtionships and didn¡¯t want her to face it alone, so he helped her handle everything long, long ago.

    Bitter andplicated emotions swelled in Ye Wanwan¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s your fault? You only did it because of me¡­ It was me who was too weak and didn¡¯t have the courage to face everything, so I selfishly asked you to help me forget those memories. Even if an exnation was needed, it should¡¯ve been me who exined¡­¡±

 Chapter 2439

    It was because of her weakness and avoidance. Yet, he unconditionally followed and indulged her wishes and supported her by himself.

    He even took the Ye family into consideration for her.

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting¡¯s emotions were more stable now.

    Ye Shaoting said, ¡°At first, Wanjun and I both couldn¡¯t ept this reality, so we didn¡¯t ept his apology and he stayed standing outside the door¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting sighed. ¡°Later on¡­ we calmed down¡­ Thinking back on it¡­ in a twist of fate, this matter also saved our family¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting¡¯s mind drifted as he replied, ¡°Back then, when my daughter was studying overseas, she encountered a riot and everyone lost their lives in a zing inferno in that riot without a single survivor. Because the explosion was too strong¡­ no one¡¯s remains were preserved¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Back then, Wanjun was too heavily affected and her mental state deteriorated. She didn¡¯t drink or eat the whole day, and her health worsened more and more. She even tried tomit suicide several times. It wasn¡¯t until one day three years ago that we found our daughter. She was blessed and was saved by a kind passerby. She merely suffered some injuries and lost some of her memories¡­

    ¡°Because our daughter was found, Wanjun finally lifted her head and we never doubted you weren¡¯t our daughter¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan replied with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Back then¡­ my memories were reced already. I didn¡¯t intentionally deceive you, but it was me who caused this to happen so there¡¯s no defending myself!¡±

    Ye Shaoting sighed. ¡°Mr. Si already exined the general circumstances to us¡­¡±

    Although Si Yehan withheld the more confidential bits, he sincerely exined the general events to Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun.

    Ye Wanwan closed her eyes. ¡°Apologies. I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for you¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting looked at the girl in front of him and said while pained, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how memory recement works, you were truly identical to our old Wanwan. If it was our Wanwan, the things she would¡¯ve done actually wouldn¡¯t be all too different from what you did¡­

    ¡°Back then, the second branch already wanted to target us, so the oue would be the same even if it was a different Wanwan. And with such a useless father like me, Wanwan¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t be any better right now even if she survived¡­

    ¡°It was us parents who weren¡¯t able to protect our daughter well¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hoarsely protested. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re a wonderful father!¡±

    Ye Shaoting took a deep breath. ¡°You though¡ªyou, a single girl, stood your own ground and protected the entire Ye family by yourself. I truly can¡¯t me you for anything¡­ Moreover¡­ these past few years¡­ your mom and I¡­ have truly been very grateful¡­ grateful that you came to our side¡­¡±

    Tears flowed down Liang Wanjun¡¯s face as she said, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t change the truth that my daughter has passed away. The heavens have already bestowed us with a blessing by letting youe to our side. This was why I didn¡¯t dare to expose anything despite all the oddities I discovered.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Mr. Si told us the truth andpletely shattered my hopes¡­ I really couldn¡¯t ept it at first, but¡­¡±

    Liang Wanjun stared at Ye Wanwan. ¡°But Mom¡¯s more afraid¡­ afraid that you¡¯ll leave¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ you¡¯ll also leave me forever¡­¡±

 Chapter 2440

    After learning the truth, Liang Wanjun struggled in agony. She couldn¡¯t ept the truth that her daughter was dead through and through. More than that though, she couldn¡¯t ept the girl, who¡¯d kept herpany all these years and whom shepletely treated as her own daughter, could leave her and disappear from her life.

    Ye Wanwan hastily grasped Liang Wanjun¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t! I was only afraid you couldn¡¯t forgive my deceit! If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll be your daughter my whole life!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Tears poured down Liang Wanjun¡¯s face like rainfall, and she sobbed as mother and daughter tightly hugged each other.

    Ye Mufan gently patted Liang Wanjun¡¯s shoulders infort. ¡°Later on, during that period in between, we knew the truth, but we feigned ignorance and kept in contact with you like normal. On one hand, we didn¡¯t know how to face you, but on the other hand, we were also afraid. We were afraid that you¡¯d leave if we addressed the elephant in the room. And if you left, we wouldn¡¯t have any reasons to keep you. After all, you aren¡¯t actually rted to us¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan instantly red at Ye Mufan. ¡°At least I¡¯ve been your sister for so long. Am I that ungrateful? I¡¯ve already nned to hold my wedding in China as Ye Wanwan! Of course, that¡¯s if you¡¯ll allow it¡­ After all, this identity doesn¡¯t belong to me¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°You¡¯re getting married? When?¡±

    Ye Wanwan retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I came back to discuss the exact date with Dad and Mom?!¡±

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting met each other¡¯s eyes, seeing each other¡¯s euphoria. ¡°You¡¯re holding your wedding in China? But for such an important event, you should allow your¡­ your real parents to decide!¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with my parents and Grandpa already! They all agree to me holding it here. At that time, they cane to China, and we can invite our friends over here too!¡±

    Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan would choose to get married with the Ye family. They were touched.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing¡­ of course you can!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t personally witness their daughter get married anymore, so this would fulfill one of their dreams¡­

    ¡­

    That evening:

    Ye Wanwan escorted Si Yehan to the front door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with my dad and mom for now, and I¡¯ll go see Grandma tomorrow,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Wanwan sighed. ¡°In truth, I can handle it myself. I¡¯m not a child; I was a golden manager at least, alright? I¡¯m best at handling all kinds of tricky problems.¡±

    Si Yehan was so taciturn and inarticte. She found it hard to imagine how he exined everything to the Ye family.

    The man intently stared at the girl¡¯s face with his ocean-like eyes. Hisrge hand patted the top of her head extremely gently and his voice sounded like he was praising a child. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re very awesome. I know that.¡±

    For some reason, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart started speeding up again merely from his simple praise.

    Sunlight scattered across the man¡¯s icy eyes, melting them into a warm stream. He softly added, ¡°However, if I allowed you to handle everything yourself, then what would be the point of my existence?¡±

    He clearly did so much, but he never said anything. With one simple word from her and a willful request, he silently kept guard over her and never tried to exin himself even when he was misunderstood.

    Ye Wanwan smiled tenderly at this cold man who was also a gentleman. ¡°The best trade in my life was probably exchanging a shaobing for you.¡±

 Chapter 2441

    After leaving Golden Seas, Si Yehan returned to the ancestral Si residence first to visit his grandma before driving to Jin Garden and staying the night there.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan was lying in her bed, a bit fatigued from spending the day on the ne.

    She was about to put down her phone and go to sleep when she saw the date on her phone. She abruptly rolled around and crawled back out of bed.

    Today was December 21st, so tomorrow was December 22nd, which was the Winter Solstice and also¡­ Si Yehan¡¯s birthday!

    In all the time she¡¯d known Si Yehan, he never mentioned his own birthday and wasn¡¯t ustomed to celebrating his birthday.

    Ye Wanwan knew he didn¡¯t like to talk about his birthday, so she avoided mentioning it in the past.

    Later, when Tangtang was staying with Yin Yuerong, he seemed to have talked about many things with Yin Yuerong and Ah-Jiu was brought up somewhere in the conversation.

    After they returned to Yun City, she conversed with Tangtang, who mentioned Ah-Jiu was born on a very cold winter night.

    She kept that in mind and had Tangtang call Yin Yuerong to ask when Si Yehan¡¯s birthday was.

    Baby Tangtang sessfullypleted his mission and figured out his dad¡¯s birthday¡­ which was December 22nd.

    Today, she came back to China and saw her parents and was so preupied with revealing the truth to them, so she nearly forgot about it.

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone. It was 10 pm; midnight was two hours away.

    Thank goodness! There¡¯s still time!

    Ye Wanwan got out of bed and sprinted to Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun¡¯s room, asking them for her household registration booklet before going to Ye Mufan¡¯s room and knocking.

    ¡°Brother! Open the door, open the door!¡±

    Ye Mufan opened the door, slippers on his feet and his posture slouched. ¡°What is it? I was about to sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°Lend your car to me! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Ye Wanwan asked in a rush.

    Ye Mufan frowned. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Ye Wanwan quickly responded, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s my baby¡¯s birthday. It¡¯ll be 12 in two hours! I need to hurry over and give him a surprise then wait in front of the civil administration office overnight so that we can be the first couple to be officially wed tomorrow morning! Isn¡¯t that so romantic?¡±

    Stuffed with a bucket of dog food unexpectedly, Ye Mufan nearly suffocated. It took him a moment to regain his senses. ¡°You¡¯re a girl; can¡¯t you act more reserved?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was incredulous. ¡°Are you kidding, Brother? My baby is so outstanding. If I was reserved, I¡¯d have no ce left! Hurry, hurry, give me your key!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun appeared to have heard themotion and also came out of their room.

    Ye Mufan immediately seized the opportunity to tattle on her. ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry and look at your daughter! She¡¯s stealing her household registration booklet in the middle of the night and wants to go get married to her man! Aren¡¯t you going to tell her off?¡±

    Ye Shaoting red at his son. ¡°There¡¯s no stealing. I gave her the booklet.¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­?¡±

    Liang Wanjun also softly said, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to have passion! Mufan, it¡¯s toote now, so it¡¯s not safe for Wanwan to be out by herself. Drive her there.¡±

    Ye Mufan: ¡°¡­???¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad! Thank you, Mom!¡± Ye Wanwan then urged him gloatingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Or else we won¡¯t make it in time! I need to say happy birthday to my baby the second 12 o¡¯clock hits! Oh right, if you could help me find a box of fireworks, that¡¯d be even better!¡±

    Ye Mufan simply wanted to kill her with a p. ¡°Fireworks my a**! Imperial City prohibits fireworks and firecrackers, alright?!¡±

 Chapter 2442

    In the end, under pressure from his parents, Ye Mufan epted his fate, got changed and drove Ye Wanwan.

    Forget it¡ªit wasn¡¯t safe for her to travel there by herself? It wasn¡¯t safe for the pedestrians on the streets¡­

    Ye Mufan first drove Ye Wanwan to the ancestral Si residence so that Ye Wanwan could get Si Yehan¡¯s household registration booklet from Grandma Si.

    ¡°Who¡¯d like a granddaughter-inw as brassy as you?! They¡¯d probably be scared off by you! Just watch¡ªhis grandma will definitely kick you out!¡± Ye Mufan grumbled derisively.

    However, 10 minutester, Ye Wanwan came out again with a strikingly scarlet household registration booklet in her hand and a benevolent-looking elderly woman by her side.

    The elderly woman merrily grasped the girl¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Hurry on then, but take your time on the road! Do you need Grandma to get a driver for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need, Grandma. My brother came with me, so he can drive me there!¡±

    ¡°Great great great¡­¡±

    Ye Mufan stared at this incredibly harmonious scene in front of him. ¡°¡­¡±

    Why was the script turned upside down? Was hegging behind the times???

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan looked at the time on her phone and estimated the time she had remaining.

    ¡°Hurry hurry hurry, help me go buy fireworks! We can light them in the suburbs!¡± Ye Wanwan urged.

    She still hadn¡¯t forgotten about this!

    Ye Mufan gritted his teeth. ¡°Is being allowed to light fireworks the main point? Where am I supposed to buy fireworks for you in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too awful to me, a single dog?¡±

    What kind of sin did hemit to be forced to follow her this whole time and be stuffed with dog food the entire trip?

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re my brother!¡± Ye Wanwan blithely grinned. ¡°Brother, I know you treat me the best, better than my real brother! No, wait, you are my real brother!¡±

    Ye Mufan nced at her from the corner of his eyes, concealing the ecstasy in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a store nearby where we can buy them. Let¡¯s go there and try our luck!¡±

    ¡­

    Thankfully, their luck was good and Ye Mufan really managed to buy a box of fireworks.

    After stuffing the car trunk full of fireworks, they made their way to Jin Garden.

    ¡°Brother, please! You just need to go to theke in the back! That ce is the most ideal! You can start lighting them when it¡¯s time!¡± Ye Wanwan instructed him.

    ¡°OK! Leave it to me!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanwan avoided the main entrance and scaled the wall in the back courtyard in order to surprise Si Yehan.

    She¡¯dpletely renovated Jin Garden once and nted it full of fruit trees and vegetables.

    Although it was winter right now, Ye Wanwan still saw many fruits that were in season and even saw a giant vegetable garden greenhouse in the distance.

    It was very down-to-earth!

    It appeared Steward Xu meticulously took care of the garden while she was gone, and the enormous garden was bustling with life and growth.

    ¡°WHO¡¯S THERE?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was wandering around when she heard a harsh shout, promptly followed by the sound of the shing wind.

    Ye Wanwan extended her arm in a sh and blocked off the attack.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Wanwan!¡± Surprise filled Xu Yi¡¯s face when he saw the visitor.

    ¡°Miss Wanwan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to be here?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her brows.

    ¡°You can. Of course you can. It¡¯s just¡­ Why did you¡­ why did youe inside by scaling a wall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be your Ninth Master¡¯s birthday when it¡¯s 12! I want to give him a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Ninth Master¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Si Yehan really never celebrated his birthday, so even Xu Yi had no clue about the exact date of Si Yehan¡¯s birthday.

 Chapter 2443

    ¡°Steward Xu, enough talking. I don¡¯t have time; I¡¯m going to go now!¡± Ye Wanwan shouted.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Wanwan, but wait¡ªNinth Master probably isn¡¯t in his bedroom right now. Go to the loft on the top floor and take a look there!¡± Xu Yi said.

    Ye Wanwan paused. ¡°The loft?¡±

    Xu Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, aftering back to Jin Garden, he went to the loft by himself. I heard Ninth Master isn¡¯t in a good mood on this day every year¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. ¡°OK, got it!¡±

    Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone and rushed to the loft.

    There were 10 minutes left.

    Ye Wanwan sprinted to the top floor in one go before bursting through the door to the loft.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu!¡±

    Ye Wanwan called softly, but the loft was silent without a sound.

    ¡°Ah-Jiu¡­?¡±

    What¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t seem to be here¡­

    Did he leave already?

    After calling a few more times, Ye Wanwan still didn¡¯t hear anyone, so she could only check elsewhere.

    Because she wanted to give him a surprise, she moved carefully and as quietly as possible. She could only covertly search room after room.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. He wasn¡¯t in the loft, the study, or the bedroom.

    D*mn! Where the heck did he go?

    Ye Wanwan watched the clock drop down to three minutes before midnight and spun around anxiously.

    Her birthday surprise!!! Was it going to be aborted prematurely just like this?

    Three minutes¡­

    Two minutes¡­

    Ye Wanwan was standing in front of the bedroom, about to look elsewhere, when her ears twitched and heard some shuffling from the bedroom.

    Eh?

    Ye Wanwan opened the bedroom door immediately. The noise seemed to havee from the bathroom.

    D*mn! She was in too big a hurry earlier and only looked outside, not expecting him to be in the bathroom.

    Sh*t! I only have one minute left!!!

    Ye Wanwan had no presence of mind for anything else andunched toward the bathroom like a rocket, kicking open the door without a word.

    BANG!

    The door mmed against the wall, shaking from the impact.

    And so, with the man¡¯s stunned gaze on her, Ye Wanwan leaped toward him, maintaining her bullet speed¡­

    Si Yehan appeared to have just finished showering. His hair was wet and he still wasn¡¯t dressed with only a white towel tied around his waist.

    ¡°Wanwan?¡± Si Yehan¡¯s hands stayed poised inches from his hair with a towel in them, in the middle of drying his hair. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Wanwan to suddenly appear at all, staggering a step back when she barreled into her.

    Si Yehan immediately extended his arms to stabilize her and prevent her from falling. His expression was solemn as he asked, ¡°Why did youe here? Did something happen?¡±

    Ye Wanwan ignored Si Yehan¡¯s inquiries and hastily made a shushing noise, signaling him to be quiet before peering down at her phone. She counted down, ¡°Nine, eight, seven, six¡­¡±

    Five¡­

    Four¡­

    Three¡­

    As Ye Wanwan counted, she scrambled to pull out a slender sparkler from her pocket and lit it with a lighter before turning off the bathroom light with a pah¡­

    DONG!

    Downstairs, the clock resounded as it struck midnight.

    At the same time¡­ Sizzle!

    The sparkler ignited and the faint but brilliant sparks illuminated the small bathroom, casting a glow on the girl¡¯s flushed, panting face as well as her mesmerizingly enchanting eyes.

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡±

    The girl raised her sparkler as she stood on tip-toe and kissed the man on the lips. Her sweet and glutinous voice, apanied by the sound of the fireworks and the chiming clock, rang next to his ears. ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡±

 Chapter 2444

    ¡°Si Yehan¡­¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡±

    Si Yehan felt as if there was a zing me dashing toward him along with the girl and it mmed into his heart.

    BANG!

    Outside the window, a ball of light started small and rose in the night sky before exploding into a bright and resplendent flower, illuminating the entire sky.

    From the small window in the bathroom, Ye Wanwan faintly saw the fireworks outside and turned euphoric. Ye Mufan finally didn¡¯t let her down for once!

    ¡°Baby,e here,e here!¡± Ye Wanwan eagerly dragged Si Yehan to the balcony outside the bedroom.

    The second the balcony door opened, fireworks burst in front of their eyes, sprawling across the sky.

    Ye Wanwan looked at the fireworks in the sky while waving her sparklers andmenting, ¡°Sigh, I know this birthday celebration is a bit tacky, but I was pressed for time, so it was all I could do!¡±

    Si Yehan looked at the girl in front of him, a myriad of emotions billowing in his chest. His voice was low and hoarse as he asked, ¡°How did you know¡­?¡±

    ¡°I had Baby Tangtang ask Director Yin! Oh right, Xu Yi told me you were in the loft and also said you¡¯re typically in a bad mood at this time every year, so howe today¡­¡±

    When Ye Wanwan charged into the bathroom, Si Yehan was showering and didn¡¯t appear to have any traces of sadness on his face, so Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but find it odd.

    Si Yehan silently looked at the girl before replying, ¡°Xu Yi¡¯s right. My mood isn¡¯t too good every year at this time, but this year is different.¡±

    ¡°This year is different?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m in a very good mood this year.¡±

    Ye Wanwan grinned. ¡°Is it because we¡¯re about to get married?¡±

    Si Yehan didn¡¯t deny it and leaned down to kiss her on the lips. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because we¡¯re about to get married.¡±

    Ye Wanwan enigmatically pulled two little booklets out of her pocket. ¡°Then you¡¯ll definitely like my birthday present!¡±

    Si Yehan looked at the two household registration booklets she was holding, his unfathomable eyes overflowing with a brilliant light and vibrant colors. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our household registration booklets! We¡¯ll go and get our marriage license first thing tomorrow morning!¡± Ye Wanwan paused a moment before continuing: ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve taken care of our marriage license in the Independent State already. We originally needed to go in person, but I asked Master to open the back door for us, so everything is taken care of!¡±

    At the same time, Yi Lingjun, who was far away in the Independent State, thought: Ha ha, I¡¯ve always abided by the principle of acting upright and honest as the president of the Arbitration Council. This is the first time I¡¯ve opened the back door for someone, and it was to help my little disciple obtain a marriage license!

    Wasn¡¯t this using a sledgehammer to crack a nut?!

    He was so powerful, so he should¡¯ve at least pulled something big!

    But what could he do? A ¡°Dad¡± from his little disciple and he¡¯d help her do anything she wanted!

    Back in China, Ye Wanwan clicked open the photo album on her phone as she spoke and pulled up the photo of the marriage license that Yi Lingjun sent her. ¡°Look!¡±

    The marriage license in the Independent State was also a red booklet. Gold-foiled letters were printed inside and the photo featured was one that she picked from her array of photos with Si Yehan.

    ¡°Hehe, do you like your birthday this year? I know you don¡¯t like to celebrate your birthday, but I made the decision to help you celebrate without asking you. You aren¡¯t angry, right?¡± Ye Wanwan asked nervously.

    ¡°I like it¡­¡± The man leaned down again and fiercely kissed her lips.

    How could he dislike it?

    He¡¯d always viewed the day he was born as a day of misfortune and cmity.

    Now though, he¡¯d never been as d as this moment that he was brought into this world and was bestowed the chance to meet her.

 Chapter 2445

    The next day, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan went to the civil administration office early in the morning to obtain their marriage certificate.

    After obtaining the license, the first thing Ye Wanwan did was: Announce it to the world.

    ¡°Baby,e here! Take a picture with me!¡± Ye Wanwan pulled Si Yehan toward her. She used the festive red backdrop that was the civil administration office and took a photo with him.

    Then Ye Wanwan clicked open her friend circle and also took a photo of their marriage certificate before posting it along with the photo of her and Si Yehan. She paired it with the description:

    [I¡¯ve traveled to many ces and seen many sights, but no matter how far mountains and rivers stretch or how much flowers bloom like a piece of brocade, they aren¡¯t as good-looking as you.]

    ¡­

    Ye Wanwan posted this using her main WeChat ount which had many friends, including people from both China and the Independent State.

    As soon as this status was posted, regardless of whether they were from China or the Independent State, her entire friend circle exploded.

    Gong Xu truly deserved the title of Gossip Prince. He sessfully managed to be the first one to leave ament.

    Due to being too emotional, he lost all ability to speak and could only drop a countless amount of exmation marks.

    And then, Gong Xu immediately screenshotted this status and sent it to theirpany WeChat group chat.

    [Gong Xu: Sh*t! Who can tell me what¡¯s going on?! My Brother Ye actually got married!!!!!!!!!]

    This message and friend circle screenshot from Gong Xu sessfully forced all of the lurkers in the group out of silence.

    [Luo Chen: ...]

    [Fei Yang: D*mn, what the heck is this? Where did you this photo? You PS¡¯ed it right?]

    [Gong Xu: PS my a**! Brother Ye just posted this on her friend circle! Take a look yourself!]

    [Fei Yang: I¡¯ve returned! It¡¯s true!!!]

    [Jiang Yanran: Wow, Wanwan actually got her certificate with President Si! Congrattions, congrattions!]

    [Han Xianyu: Ye Bai¡¯s location tag is Imperial City. When did shee back?]

    [Gong Xu: I¡¯m! Going to! Socially! Withdraw!!! I actually had no idea when Brother came back! And I only found out Brother Ye got married from her friend circle! Am I really not Brother Ye¡¯s most beloved little darling anymore?!]

    [Luo Chen: When were you ever?]

    [Gong Xu: D*mn! Do you want to fight, Luo Chen?! What time is this? Why are you still fighting with me?! Brother Ye has been stolen, wahhh!]

    Upon seeing the chaos in the group chat, Ye Mufan finally appearedte to the scene.

    [Ye Mufan: Calm down¡­]

    [Gong Xu: How could I be calm?! Say, CEO Ye, aren¡¯t you too awful? You must¡¯ve known already, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?]

    [Fei Yang: That¡¯s right! CEO Ye, it¡¯s your bad for causing us to be stuffed a mouthful of dog food so unexpectedly! I wasn¡¯t prepared at all!]

    [Ye Mufan: (snort.jpg reaction) Heh, you¡¯ve eaten this little bit of dog food. Is it a big deal? Because today is Si Yehan¡¯s birthday, she insisted on preparing a birthday surprise for her man at midnightst night, so she ordered me to drive her across half of the Imperial City. Not only did she steal household registration booklets, but she also went searching for fireworks all over the city! After that was done, I had to go to thekeside and endure the chilly wind in the middle of the night to help her release fireworks and make it romantic. What? You¡¯ve only seen a status update yet you feel wronged? Huh?]

    [Gong Xu: Ahem, um¡­ It looks like you¡¯re the more tragic one, CEO Ye, haha¡­]

    [Fei Yang: +10086. CEO Ye is more tragic¡­]

    [Jiang Yanran: Brother Mufan, you¡¯ve suffered¡­]

    If they had dog food scattered over their faces, then Ye Mufan was probably directly sitting on a mountain of dog food¡­

 Chapter 2446

    When Ye Wanwan¡¯s post was published in her WeChat friend circle, the people in the Independent State also saw it naturally.

    The first person to notice it was Big Dipper.

    Big Dipper¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°D*mn! Sis Feng and Lord Asura got their marriage certificates in China! Are they at rocket speed? Isn¡¯t this too fast?!¡±

    First Elder, Third Elder, and Seven Star turned to Big Dipper at once.

    First Elder asked, ¡°What, what? The President received her marriage certificate with Lord Asura?¡±

    Third Elder eximed, ¡°Are you for real? The President actually got married?!¡±

    Fu Mingxi darted over and grabbed Big Dipper by the cor. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! That¡¯s impossible! With the President¡¯s personality, even if she liked Lord Asura, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t get married to him!¡±

    Big Dipper shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no use shouting at me? You¡¯ll see when you look at Sis Feng¡¯s friend circle. Of course, I personally advise you not to look at it¡­¡±

    There was no way Fu Mingxi wouldn¡¯t look. He pulled out his phone and clicked open Ye Wanwan¡¯s friend circle and instantly saw Ye Wanwan¡¯s PDA-filled status.

    The attached photos were a photo of the bright red marriage certificate and a selfie of the couple. In the photo, Lord Asura¡¯s stunningly bewitching face didn¡¯t need additional mentioning, and a bright and beautiful smile was spread across their own president¡¯s face.

    Fu Mingxi had always known his president was beautiful, but this was his first time realizing she could be this beautiful¡­

    That smile was warm and brilliant, as though she was an angel whose wings were spread behind her.

    When Fu Mingxi managed to finally pull away from the photo, he noticed the description that his president wrote:

    [I¡¯ve traveled to many ces and seen many sights, but no matter how far mountains and river stretch or how much flowers bloom like a piece of brocade, they aren¡¯t as good-looking as you.]

    Big Dipper saw Fu Mingxi¡¯s face draining of color and his figure swayed as if about to fall. He exasperatedly said, ¡°I told you to not look at it?! Who can tolerate this PDA-filled dog food? I want to die from how stuffed I feel!¡±

    Fu Mingxi tightly clutched his phone. ¡°Impossible. This is impossible. The President clearly said her wish was¡­¡±

    ¡°The starry universe?¡± Big Dipper reflexively finished for the other man.

    Fu Mingxi red at him. ¡°It¡¯s a harem of 3,000!!!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ That does sound like something our Sis Feng would say¡­¡± Big Dipper mumbled.

    First Elder and Third Elder also nodded in agreement.

    First Elder mused, ¡°As I said, Sir Lord Asura is very good!¡±

    Third Elder also added, ¡°Exactly! He was actually crafty enough to make our president abandon her harem of 3,000 and willingly jump into the grave of marriage!¡±

    As Fu Mingxi listened to their discussion, his face turned livid.

    Big Dipper pped Fu Mingxi on the shoulder andforted him. ¡°Ah, Xiao Ming, you should give up. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what Sis Feng meant by posting those words?¡±

    Fu Mingxi¡¯s face was chilly. ¡°What did she mean?¡±

    Big Dipper murmured, ¡°¡®No matter how far mountains and rivers stretch or how much flowers bloom like a piece of brocade, they aren¡¯t as good-looking as you¡¯. Isn¡¯t that the same as saying wildflowers aren¡¯t as fragrant as her flower at home? Sis Feng is clearly telling you she currently only likes this one flower she has at home and all the flowers outside don¡¯t enter her sight!¡±

    Fu Mingxi was dumbfounded for a moment before bursting into tears and he sobbed, unwilling to give up so easily. ¡°But wait, the President posted a marriage certificate from China, not the Independent State! That¡¯s right, a marriage certificate from China doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡±

    As soon as Fu Mingxi said that, he saw Big Dipper refreshing the page with his finger and said, ¡°Oh my, Sis Feng posted a second identical status¡­ Oh wait, there¡¯s a third photo this time. Hm? That looks like a marriage certificate from the Independent State?¡±

    Fu Mingxi: ¡°¡­!!!¡¯

 Chapter 2447

    Ye Wanwan allowed everyone to see her first friend circle update but limited the second status to only her friends from the Independent State.

    After posting this, Si Yehan also followed her lead and posted two updates cooperatively.

    His photos were identical to what Ye Wanwan posted, but the description he posted was: [You¡¯re the flowers, you¡¯re the rivers, you¡¯re the mountains¡ªyou¡¯re my whole world.]

    If Ye Wanwan¡¯s affectionate words sent people¡¯s teeth aching from the sweetness, then Si Yehan¡¯s post almost sent people¡¯s eyes popping out from shock.

    Others didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but Jiang Lihen directly left ament on his post andined: [Sh*t! My wretched eyes! What kind of sin did Imit to have to see this post?!]

    His words echoed everyone¡¯s opinion.

    Xie Qianchuan looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to really get married!¡±

    Jiang Lihen pursed his lips. ¡°They¡¯re nning to get married in China? I absolutely won¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Xie Qianchuan replied.

    As the duo spoke, they were pulled into a group chat almost simultaneously.

    The person who added them was Ye Wanwan, but they weren¡¯t the only ones pulled into the group chat. There were also many leaders and members of various groups and factions in the Independent State.

    After adding everyone, Ye Wanwan @everyone and specially notated all of her aliases.

    After all the differentmotions she caused in the Independent State, she¡¯d basically exposed all of her aliases and didn¡¯t need to be secretive about them. She also didn¡¯t need to conceal her identities over in China.

    Hence, Ye Wanwan¡¯s current name was ¡°Ye Wanwan+Ye Bai+Bai Feng+Worriless Nie+Yi Yunmo.¡±

    [Ye Wanwan+Ye Bai+Bai Feng+Worriless Nie+Yi Yunmo: My baby and I are getting married this month! Come to China to attend the wedding banquet, everyone! Remember to give me your gift money! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have cash; you can transfer some to me too!]

    [Jiang Lihen: ...]

    [Xie Qianchuan: ...]

    [Shen Tianchen: ...]

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eye-grabbing nickname was seriously too bbergasting! And her mention of gift money also rendered people speechless.

    For a moment, all the leaders in the group didn¡¯t know where to start b*tching, causing the chat to descend into a strange silence.

    In the end, it was still Jiang Lihen who spoke first.

    [Jiang Lihen: D*mn, your wedding is so far away! Who¡¯d have the time to run all the way over there?!]

    Wouldn¡¯t they be spending money to ask for torture?!

    Jiang Lihen¡¯s words echoed everyone¡¯s thoughts again.

    [Ye Wanwan+Ye Bai+Bai Feng+Worriless Nie+Yi Yunmo: Oh, that¡¯s fine too. If it¡¯s not convenient for you guys toe, I can just hold 12 weddings in the Independent State! My baby and I can hold a wedding with every single one of our identities! Let me count, 12 weddings might not be enough¡­]

    Jiang Lihen was stunned. [D*mn, are you freaking kidding me? I¡¯ve only heard of concert tours! This is my first time hearing about a wedding tour! Si Yehan, why don¡¯t you control your wife?!]

    [Si Yehan: 12 weddings isn¡¯t suitable.]

    [Jiang Lihen: See! You¡¯re delusional!]

    [Si Yehan: We can round it to a whole number.]

    [Jiang Lihen: Whole number¡­?]

    [Si Yehan: 100 weddings.]

    All the leaders: ¡­

    [Jiang Lihen: Are you freaking trying to get rich from your weddings and overtake the Shen family???]

    [Ye Wanwan+Ye Bai+Bai Feng+Worriless Nie+Yi Yunmo: Wow, baby, you¡¯re too clever! Why didn¡¯t I think of such a good way to make money?]

    [Jiang Lihen: ...]

 Chapter 2448

    In the end, everyone in the group obediently started saying congrattions and ardently insisting the couple didn¡¯t need to go through the trouble of holding so many weddings. They¡¯d definitely go to China to attend their wedding and bring their gift money.

    What followed was a myriad of preparations for the wedding.

    Ye Wanwan was being given away from the Golden Seas mansion in China. She ordered two wedding outfits for the day of the wedding: a red qipao and a white wedding dress.

    Her bridesmaids were Jiang Yanran, Autumn Water, Haitang, and Medusa while the groomsmen were Lin Que, Jiang Lihen, Xie Qianchuan, and Xie Zhezhi.

    At Golden Seas:

    At first light, the bridesmaids apanied Ye Wanwan to get dressed and have her makeup done. It wasn¡¯t long before it was time for the bride to be escorted to the wedding, and the outside of the house bustled with noise and excitement.

    Autumn Water turned to look outside the window. ¡°Ahem, are you sure there really won¡¯t be a problem inviting all those guys from the Independent State to China, Xiao Feng?¡±

    Ye Wanwan raised her brows. ¡°What problem would there be?¡±

    Autumn Water exasperatedly replied, ¡°Please, Xiao Fengfeng, every single one of those guys have such great martial strength and can overturn the world in China. You¡¯ve ced so many of them together¡ªwho could suppress them if they started making a scene?¡±

    Ye Wanwan mumbled, ¡°They probably won¡¯t, right?¡±

    Haitang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for Lord Asura to walk through the door today¡­¡±

    Medusa winked and teased, ¡°My little junior sister isn¡¯t so easy to marry, so this is just a type of test! Oh right, isn¡¯t there also a custom of hiding the bride¡¯s shoes in China?¡±

    Jiang Yanran hastily said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I was just wondering what would be a good ce to hide them!¡±

    Haitang mischievously suggested, ¡°I have an idea! I guarantee the groom and his men absolutely won¡¯t find it! I¡¯ve done my homework!¡±

    Jiang Yanran asked curiously, ¡°Where are you putting it?¡±

    Haitang pulled her skirt to the side. ¡°I¡¯m tying it to my thigh! Who will freaking find it now?¡±

    Autumn Water broke into guffaws. ¡°Hahahahaha, you¡¯re too cunning! Give me the other one! I¡¯ll tie it to myself!¡±

    Jiang Yanran was amazed from the sidelines. ¡°Who¡­ who will freaking find that?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan glowered at her own bridesmaids. ¡°Tell me the truth! Do you two not want me to get married at all?¡±

    At the same time, outside the mansion¡¯s gates:

    Si Yehan¡¯s escort motorcade had arrived.

    Si Yehan wore a custom-made, haute-couture suit with a groom¡¯s boutonni¨¨re attached to hispel. The door opened and his slender leg stretched out of the car.

    The second he stepped out and appeared in front of the gates, the people crowded there reflexively gasped.

    ¡°F*ck! Aren¡¯t Lord Asura¡¯s looks a bit heaven-defying today?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seriously¡­ stunningly captivating, tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder our president is under tight reins!¡±

    ¡°Hey, quiet! Don¡¯t forget our job!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! We have an important mission today!¡±

    ¡­

    And so, a group of people decisively blocked the front gates.

    Next to Si Yehan, Lin Que saw the dense group and gulped. ¡°Ninth Brother, why do I suddenly have an ominous feeling?¡±

    The reality proved that Lin Que¡¯s premonition was fairly urate.

    After Si Yehan led his groomsmen out of the cars, what they faced was:

    Ye Mufan: ¡°You¡¯ll have to pass me before you can marry my sister!¡±

    Gong Xu aggressively led Luo Chen, Han Xianyu, Fei Yang, Chu Feng, and the others. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pass us before you can marry my Brother Ye!¡±

    Big Dipper led Second Elder, Fu Mingxi, First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and co. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pass us before you can marry our president!¡±

    Shen Tianchen led a group of mercenary experts he hired. ¡°You¡¯ll have to defeat my people before you can marry my Goddess Worriless!¡±

    Yi Lingjun smiled faintly. ¡°Sigh, I only have one precious daughter, after all, so you¡¯ll have to undergo some tests before you can marry my daughter!¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xie Zhezhi looked at Si Yehan¡¯s gradually darkening face and chuckled aloud. ¡°Ah-Jiu, doesn¡¯t your wife¡­ have a few too many identities?¡±

    Jiang Lihen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Just a few too many? It¡¯s probably 100 times more difficult for him to get married this timepared to other people. I must¡¯vemitted some wretched sin to have agreed to be your groomsman!¡±

    Xie Qianchuan sighed. ¡°What should we do now? They have the advantage in numbers; I don¡¯t think we can defeat them¡­¡±

 Chapter 2449

    Inside the house, Ye Wanwan, who was secretly watching through the slit in the door, was stupefied.

    ¡°D*mn! Are they for real?! They¡¯re freaking trying to make trouble!¡±

    She never ever expected that having so many aliases would lead to such a wretched situation¡­

    ¡­

    Si Yehan¡¯s face was devoid of any expression as he looked at the mass of people in front of him.

    ¡°Ninth Brother¡­ This is too¡­ I don¡¯t think they n to allow you and Ninth Sister to get married at all!¡± Lin Que grumbled. Who could resist this?

    ¡°Um¡­ Does that mean I don¡¯t have to give my gift money?¡± Jiang Lihen chuckled.

    As soon as Jiang Lihen said that, he felt Si Yehan¡¯s unfriendly gaze on him.

    Jiang Lihenughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ll definitely give my gift money.¡±

    ¡°Say, the top priority right now is to think about how we should properly protect the groom and escort him inside!¡± Lin Que said to the other groomsmen.

    ¡°Escort him inside¡­¡±

    ¡°How? There are so many people guarding the door. It looks pretty hard.¡±

    ¡°If we really can¡¯t, we¡¯ll fight our way inside.¡±

    ¡°You go. We¡¯ll cheer for you back here.¡±

    ¡­

    While Si Yehan and his group were blocked, a person suddenly walked out of the house.

    Nameless Nie passed through all the people blocking the gates and stopped next to Si Yehan.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pass me before you can stop my brother-inw today!¡±

    When everyone saw Nameless Nie actually joining Si Yehan¡¯s side, their eyes shot open.

    ¡°D*mn! Nameless Nie!¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Shen Tianchen protested, ¡°Hey, hey, Nameless Nie, isn¡¯t there something off here? You¡¯re part of the bride¡¯s family! You should be standing on the bride¡¯s side!¡±

    Si Yehan nodded at the neer and greeted him, ¡°Eldest Brother.¡±

    A jubnt grin spread across Nameless Nie¡¯s face upon hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother-In-Law. No one can stop you with me here today.¡±

    Lin Que, Xie Zhezhi, Jiang Lihen, and Xie Qianchuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    No wonder you were so calm! You had a contingency n!

    Lin Que clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re impressive, Ninth Brother!¡±

    The guards at the door instantly became chagrined when they heard Nameless Nie. They couldn¡¯t stop them? The mere groom and groomsmen weren¡¯t enough to even be an appetizer, alright?!

    ¡°Fine! Just try if you¡¯re so capable! If we allow you to enter that easily, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± Ye Mufan snorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It won¡¯t be so easy for you to enter!¡± Big Dipper agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about entering¡­¡±

    On Si Yehan¡¯s side, Lin Que was instantly riled up. ¡°I have a hot temper! Do you think you¡¯re so scary because you have a lot of people? Let¡¯s fight then! I refuse to believe we can¡¯t escort the groom inside!¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at Lin Que. ¡°Why do we need to fight for no reason?¡±

    Lin Que was dumbfounded. ¡°How would we enter other than fighting? Do you think they¡¯d let us through that easily? You¡¯re delusional¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie sighed softly. ¡°Have you heard of a saying?¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡± Lin Que reflexively replied.

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t answer Lin Que and marched forward instead. His expression was grave as he reached inside his jacket.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing¡­ He isn¡¯t pulling out a gun, right¡­ That¡¯s going too far, too far¡­¡± Lin Que jolted in fright. Nameless Nie was acting like he was about to fight to the death with someone!

    Nameless Nie stopped in front of Ye Mufan, Big Dipper, and the others, his eyes sweeping over the people.

    Then, in front of everyone, Nameless Nie pulled out a stack of red envelopes and smiled faintly, ¡°Everyone, please extend me a courtesy.¡±

 Chapter 2450

    Big Dipper opened the red envelopes. When he saw the five-dor and two-dor notes, the corner of his lips twitched.

    Gong Xu¡¯s expression also contorted while Ye Mufan was dumbfounded.

    Wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t he looking down on them too freaking much?!

    Out of all these red envelopes, thergest amount was a five-dor bill while the smallest amount was a one-dor bill! Plus, one-dor bills filled at least 90% of the red envelopes!

    There were so many red envelopes, but the amount probably didn¡¯t even add up to $200 when youbined them!

    ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡± Ye Mufan subconsciously blurted out as he clutched the one-dor bill in his hand.

    ¡°Consider this money as my admission fee. Extend us a courtesy,¡± Nameless Nie genially said.

    ¡°Extend a courtesy your a**! At least show some sincerity! It doesn¡¯t have to be a lot, but at least put $100 in each red envelope! You put one dor inside yet you want us to show you some courtesy¡­?¡± Ye Mufan felt a fire burning in his chest.

    Was he really Wanwan¡¯s freaking biological brother?!

    ¡°100?¡±

    Nameless Nie furrowed her brows. ¡°If each red envelope had $100, how much money would I need to fill so many red envelopes? It¡¯d be quicker if you went and robbed someone.¡±

    Lin Que: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Si Yehan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°D*mn! SpongeBob SquarePants!¡±

    What SpongeBob SquarePants?

    Big Dipper dumbfoundedly turned to a spot behind the groomsmen.

    There was really a giant SpongeBob SquarePants walking toward them.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Que stared at the SpongeBob SquarePants that had reached him. What the heck was this?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Lihen inquired curiously.

    Why would someone wear a SpongeBob SquarePants costume ande to this ce?

    ¡°Me.¡±

    An apathetic voice was heard from inside the SpongeBob SquarePants costume.

    When Lin Que heard this extremely distinctive voice, he shuddered. This was¡­ Piece of Sh*t¡¯s voice?!

    ¡°Brother Yi, why did you show up here in this outfit?¡± Jiang Lihen couldn¡¯t understand why the other man was wearing this.

    ¡°Mn¡­ I went to the wedding location,¡± Yi Shuihan replied.

    ¡°But¡­ The wedding hasn¡¯t started yet, right¡­?¡± Lin Que¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°I went early,¡± Yi Shuihan said.

    ¡°In other words¡­ you went to the wrong location, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Yi Shuihan answered.

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan¡¯s wedding was taking ce at an animation themed park, which they had reservedpletely. Every wedding guest had to wear a cartoon-themed costume to enter.

    It appeared Yi Shuihan mistook the time, went to the wedding venue early and wore this costume.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it off?¡± Jiang Lihen asked.

    ¡°SpongeBob SquarePants¡± contemted for a moment before replying, ¡°Troublesome.¡±

    Jiang Lihen: ¡°¡­¡± It was rather troublesome.

    ¡°Lil Sh*t, you came here at the perfect time! Hurry up and take care of these people. They won¡¯t let us enter,¡± Nameless Nie shouted at SpongeBob SquarePants.

    ¡°You think a mere SpongeBob SquarePants will be enough?!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Yi Shuihan, we aren¡¯t afraid of him in such a giant costume! Why are you looking at me? I dare you to fight us in that costume!¡± Big Dipper mocked.

    Immediately, First Elder, Third Elder, Seven Star, and the other people tacitly took a step back and ostracized Big Dipperpletely.

    Big Dipper: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down, all of you! Isn¡¯t that enough? I¡¯ll bite whoever dares to stop my wedding today to death!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Wanwan charged outside in her wedding dress while holding her skirt up.

    ¡°D*mn¡­ Since when did bridese dashing out themselves?¡± Ye Mufan was dumbstruck. This didn¡¯t match the storyline!

    ¡°Sigh, no matter how difficult the test is, it can¡¯t withstand a vehement wish to marry.¡± Yi Lingjun shook his head.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2451

    The girl bounded toward him like a ball of sun, illuminating the entire world in his eyes.

    Si Yehan¡¯s eyes were brimming with a gentle warmth, but when his gazended on her bare feet, his brows furrowed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡±

    He hastily leaned over and picked up the girl.

    Closely following behind Ye Wanwan were Haitang and Autumn Water¡¯s panting voices as each carried a shoe.

    Autumn Water: ¡°Sh*t! How could you run out here like this?! What kind of bride acts like this?¡±

    Haitang: ¡°Why can¡¯t you follow the form?¡±

    ¡°If I followed the form, would I still get married? Do you know how difficult it was for me to abdu¡ªahem, be able to get married to my baby?¡±

    Ye Wanwan was being carried in Si Yehan¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t forget to ry hermands. ¡°Why are you standing there? Make way!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Sis Feng¡­¡± Big Dipper hastily scrambled toy out the red carpet.

    Gong Xu cowered as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan and also miserably carried the flower basket and scattered rose petals for her.

    Shen Tianchen and his mercenaries also feebly shrunk to the back¡­

    In the end, due to direct interference from the bride, Si Yehan sessfully entered the house.

    ¡­

    After carrying out ceremonialponents of the wedding, everyone headed to the wedding venue.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else getting married inside today,¡± Yi ¡°SpongeBob SquarePants¡± Shuihan said.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we book the whole venue?¡± Ye Mufan was surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yi Shuihan replied.

    When they reached the theme park, the reception staff hastily came out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we book the whole venue? There¡¯s someone else getting married inside?¡± Gong Xu was very unhappy.

    The manager was soaked with sweat. He was well aware of this group¡¯s background, and they did reserve the whole park¡­

    However, they had no choice. There was also another fearsome figure getting married today, and their background was also powerful. The staff didn¡¯t dare to provoke either of them¡­

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry, but we had no choice. How about this¡ªall fees will be on the house today¡­ Can you pleasepromise a little¡­?¡± the manager asked.

    ¡°On the house¡­? Do you think I don¡¯t have that money?!¡± Ye Mufan was instantly enraged. This wasn¡¯t a matter of money!

    ¡°Um, can I ask how much the fees will be?¡± Nameless Nie instantly asked.

    After learning the amount, Nameless Nie looked at Ye Mufan and the others. ¡°It¡¯s such arge venue! There¡¯s enough room for 20 couples to get married, so why are you acting so unreasonable?¡±

    Ye Mufan ¡°¡­¡± So it¡¯s my fault, huh?

    ¡°Return the money to my ountter. Does that work?¡± Nameless Nie suggested to the manager in good humor.

    ¡°Yes yes yes! That¡¯s not a problem at all!¡± The manager nodded vehemently.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hurry and enter the park!¡±

    Nameless Nie waved his hand and acted like a leader.

    Everyone could only follow Nameless Nie inside the wedding venue and changed into the stuffed costumes waiting for them.

    Originally, there would¡¯ve been enough costumes, but since there was another group using some, there weren¡¯t enough costumes remaining.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned. She didn¡¯t forcefully demand the other guests to wear costumes but made everyone from the Independent State change into the stuffed costumes so that they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble at the wedding venue. They could at least get a break with the costumes on.

    Tut tut, she was seriously too clever! This was the best method to seal someone¡¯s martial strength!

    Ye Wanwan herself changed into a Little Red Riding Hood outfit while Si Yehan was outfitted as the Big Bad Wolf.

    And so, a majestic parade of dolls entered the castle.

 Chapter 2452

    However, as soon as everyone entered the castle, they were dumbfounded. It was packed with people and a couple appeared to be getting married inside. The groom was a ¡°Garfield¡± while the bride was an extremely beautiful girl dressed as a princess.

    Aside from the Garfield groom and princess bride, the other wedding guests were all wearing costumes. There was Mickey Mouse¡­ Donald Duck¡­ as well as some weird unrecognizable characters¡­

    ¡°Huh, SpongeBob SquarePants?! It¡¯s you again?! Are you here to cause trouble again?!¡±

    ¡°Donald Duck¡± stared at ¡°SpongeBob SquarePants¡± Yi Shuihan and broke into shouts.

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. What happened?

    ¡°Earlier¡­ Yi Shuihan remembered the time wrong and came here first¡­ I¡¯m guessing¡­ he caused havoc at their wedding¡­¡± Lin Que said as he slid to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side.

    Ye Wanwan facepalmed. What kind of sin did shemit?!

    If she¡¯d known, she shouldn¡¯t have asked Tangtang to invite him.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not our fault! We reserved this park ahead of time, but they insisted on cramming in here too,¡± ¡°Briar[1]¡± Jiang Lihen said.

    ¡°We reserved this ce! So we¡¯re already nice for not beating you up when you shamelessly stuffed your way inside!¡± ¡°Bramble[2]¡± Big Dipper ridiculed them.

    ¡°What¡­? Beat us up?¡± The Garfield groom snorted.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re unhappy? You better stifle it even if you¡¯re unhappy! If there wasn¡¯t a wedding today, I would¡¯ve killed you with a punch!¡± shouted ¡°Bramble.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was exasperated. While that was true¡­ they didn¡¯t pay a single cent! Didn¡¯t the manager already say that? They were going to return the money to Nameless Nie, so right now, they were actually using the other group¡¯s venue.

    ¡°Hmph. Today was originally going to be a good day, but this is so irritating.¡±

    The Garfield groom had just said that when everyone shockingly watched Garfield stop in front of Bramble (Big Dipper) extremely fast and kick Big Dipper, not giving the other man any time to react.

    ¡°That¡¯s to teach you a lesson,¡± Garfield said.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Ye Wanwan quickly said.

    Today¡¯s my big day, alright? Can¡¯t they take a break?!

    They were dressed like this already but still insisted on fighting!

    ¡°Hm, I remember you. Didn¡¯t we meet at KFC?¡± Garfield asked, turning to Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan was startled. When she first came to China with Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Third Elder, they did go eat at KFC once.

    Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered that man who was absurdly powerful and more beautiful than a woman¡­

    She also vaguely remembered the man had a girl with him and the girl called him God or something like that¡­

    ¡°You freaking dare to hit me?! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±

    Bramble Big Dipper immediately dashed toward Garfield and swung a punch at him.

    However, a secondter, Bramble was struck back by Garfield with a single move again.

    ¡°Why are you standing around? Help me hit him!¡± Bramble Big Dipper screamed.

    Upon hearing that, all the Fearless Alliance experts charged toward Garfield in their cartoon costumes.

    What surprised Ye Wanwan was that the Fearless Alliance experts, including the elders, couldn¡¯t even get near Garfield and were all sent flying back a few secondster.

    How could this man be so powerful¡­?

    All these people were experts from the Fearless Alliance, yet they turned into soggy pieces of paper in front of him?

    ¡°Hm, SpongeBob SquarePants! Get your ass over here and ept your death!¡± Garfield hooked his pointer finger toward SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan.

    [1] Briar is the first bear brother from the animation Boonie Bears

    [2] Bramble is the second bear brother from the animation Boonie Bears

 Chapter 2453

    ¡°You¡¯re provoking Piece of Sh*t?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh in ridicule. This person was probably suicidal.

    SpongeBob SquarePants immediately walked forward.

    All the guests watched as Garfield and SpongeBob SquarePants got entangled together.

    From Garfield¡¯s side, Donald Duck, Mickey Mouse, and some others all started fighting with Big Dipper, Jiang Lihen, and the others. The scene was rather ugly as a myriad of experts in cartoon costumes had started brawling with each other in utter disarray. Some experts identally tumbled to the ground and continued to attack their opponents while rolling around.

    Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh as she watched this.

    Bam!

    A giant noise sent Ye Wanwan reeling back to reality.

    Ye Wanwan watched incredulously as SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan was forced to retreat several steps.

    This was the first time in Ye Wanwan¡¯s life that she saw Yi Shuihan ending up disadvantaged.

    ¡°Lil Sh*t, you aren¡¯t doing so hot!¡± Patrick Star Nameless Nie pointed at Yi Shuihan andughed.

    ¡°Heh, as if you¡¯re doing any better.¡± Garfield nced at Patrick Star and swung his soft and fluffy cat paw toward Patrick Star.

    ¡°Are you bullying me for not having any hands?!¡± Nameless Nie seemed to also be riled up after being forced several steps back too.

    Ye Wanwan stared closer. It was exactly as he said¡­ The Patrick Star costume really didn¡¯t have any hands. He was just a pink starfish¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°Patrick Star¡± mercilessly headed toward Garfield headfirst.

    However, Garfield caught Patrick Star¡¯s head.

    Seeing this, ¡°SpongeBob SquarePants¡± dashed forward and barreled Garfield several steps back.

    Soon, SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan, Patrick Star Nameless Nie, and the Garfield groom rolled into a chaotic scuffle.

    ¡°D*mn it¡­ Lil Sh*t, you hit me!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see¡­¡± SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan said.

    ¡°Hit that Garfield¡¯s head¡­ EH¡­ Why are you hitting my head?! He has a big head, and I have a small head¡­ Are you blind?!¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m too fat¡­¡± Garfield said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have hands!¡± Patrick Star Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see well¡­¡± SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan said.

    Nameless Nie, Yi Shuihan, and Garfield tussled for ages. One would hit the other¡¯s chest and their crotch would be struck in return, resulting in no oue even after all the fighting.

    Instead, it was Bramble Big Dipper and ¡°Donald Duck¡¯s¡± fight that intensified.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Come and help me! This brat has a lot of helpers!¡± Donald Duck shouted at Mickey Mouse.

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing sses, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡± Mickey Mouse heartlessly rejected Donald Duck.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother¡­ D*mn it, stop fighting! Today¡¯s a joyful day¡­¡± a Pikachu shouted.

    The speaking Pikachu was a girl and she had an incredibly melodious voice.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, Thunder Bolt! Electrocute this d*mn bear for me!¡± Donald Duck shouted.

    Pikachu yelled, ¡°Do you really freaking think I can release 100,000 Volts?!¡±

    All the dolls present: ¡°¡­¡±

    The dolls from the Independent State never expected to witness someone this martially strong in China, especially that Garfield. His strength couldn¡¯t be described! SpongeBob SquarePants and Patrick Star actually had to team up on him!

 Chapter 2454

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared. Briar¡¯s head was knocked off by Donald Duck¡­¡±

    Shortly after, a mini version of Pikachu timidly spoke as it grabbed the bigger Pikachu¡¯s tail.

    As soon as Pikachu saw the scared mini Pikachu, she was infuriated.

    Pikachu patted the little Pikachu on the head before sinking her energy into her dantian and furiously roaring at Garfield. ¡°Stop fighting! If you keep fighting, you don¡¯t have to bother getting married!¡±

    Garfield froze. Instantly, SpongeBob SquarePants grabbed him by the ear and Patrick Star grabbed his nose.

    ¡°Mn¡­ I want to get married today. I don¡¯t want to fight¡­ What are you all doing?¡± Garfield demanded.

    ¡°My younger sister is getting married!¡± Patrick Star Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°My disciple¡¯s mom is getting married,¡± SpongeBob SquarePants Yi Shuihan replied.

    A person, who was actually wearing a bok choy costume, walked over to the big and small Pikachu and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Everyone, please stop fighting!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop fighting!¡± Ye Wanwan also yelled exasperatedly.

    Everyone had no choice but to stop at once.

    ¡°You d*mn bear,¡± Donald Duck cursed at Bramble.

    ¡°You d*mn duck!¡± Bramble Big Dipper also retorted, not to be outdone.

    Donald Duck: ¡°¡­¡±

    Duck? That sounded weird¡­

    Why did he feel like he was the one worse off?

    After everyone stopped, Ye Wanwan finally learned the entire story of the matter.

    It turned out Yi Shuihan went to the wrong location and thought the princess bride was her while Garfield was Si Yehan.

    Then¡­ Not only did he leech food and drinks from them, but he also wrecked their almost concluded wedding and messed up the process, so the other group had to restart¡­

    ¡°Sorry¡­ We¡¯re really sorry. We originally reserved the whole venue¡­ so SpongeBob SquarePants thought we were the only group here.¡±

    Haitang apologized to Pikachu.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, and we were also in the wrong. Hurry on then. Don¡¯t dy yourselves,¡± Pikachu said.

    ¡°Hmph¡­ Handless one and blind one, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Garfield shouted.

    The handless Nameless Nie: ¡°D*mn fatso, don¡¯t let me see you again! I¡¯m going to hit you every time I see you!¡±

    The blind Yi Shuihan: ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡­

    After this all-out costume brawl ridiculousness concluded, everyone finally returned to their respective themed castle.

    As soon as Ye Wanwan¡¯s group entered their castle, stimting music started to st out.

    ¡°I walked by myself in the countryside. I¡¯m bringing some sweets for my grandma to taste. She lives somewhere far and remote, so I have to worry if there¡¯s a big bad wolf nearby. When the sun sets over the mountains, I have to hurry home and step into dreand with my mom.¡±

    ¡°I walked by myself in the countryside. I¡¯m bringing some sweets for my grandma to taste. She lives somewhere far and remote, so I have to worry if there¡¯s a big bad wolf nearby¡­¡±

    ¡°Sh*t¡­ rock and roll version of Little Red Riding Hood?!¡± Lin Que was stunned. ¡°Why does it sound so demonic?!¡±

    ¡°Frigging awesome¡­¡± Big Dipper gave a thumbs-up. ¡°How could Sis Feng¡¯s version of Little Red Riding Hood not be demonic? She¡¯s probably a Little Red Riding Hood who carries a backsword on her shoulder while riding a motorcycle and chugging liquor!¡±

    This was a freaking staggering opening!

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s actually nothing. Didn¡¯t you hear it¡­ That Garfield is ying KFC¡¯s theme song at his wedding?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I wish you a joyous marriage and eternal bliss!¡± a small gray wolf doll said in a childish voice after walking over to Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan.

    Ye Wanwan patted the small gray wolf on the head and hugged him. ¡°Thank you, baby. Mommy loves you to death!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 2455

    ¡°From now on, Tangtang can proudly say he attended his dad and his mom¡¯s wedding.¡± Ye Mufan chuckled mischievously.

    After saying that, Ye Mufan wanted to cry. If he dared to have a child before marrying, his parents would¡¯ve broken his legs eons ago! However, when they learned Wanwan¡¯s child was so old already, not only did they not shout at her, but they even cried from delight and celebrated joyously!

    Soon, the rock and roll version of Little Red Riding Hood finished and the solemn Wedding March started ying. Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan, who had switched into a wedding dress and suit respectively, also walked up onto the stage hand in hand and received congrattions all around.

    ¡­

    When the wedding ceremony was about to conclude, Haitang walked toward Ye Wanwan. ¡°Worriless¡­ It¡¯s time for me to give you an item.¡±

    Ye Wanwan was startled. ¡°What item?¡±

    Haitang pulled out a USB and handed it to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Your marriage still needs congrattions from one person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Wanwan asked.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran,¡± Haitang replied.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran¡­¡± Ye Wanwan murmured.

    That man still hadn¡¯t appeared to this day.

    Ye Wanwan immediately met Si Yehan¡¯s eyes. Si Yehan patted her hair and plugged the USB in.

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, the giant screen lit up.

    The man appeared to be located inside a warehouse. He was wearing a white shirt with an incredibly familiar and warm smile hanging on his face.

    A mere nce was all it took for Ye Wanwan to recognize the setting as the ind that once imprisoned everyone.

    ¡°Sister Wanwan, hello.¡±

    When Ye Wanwan heard Ji Xiuran¡¯s form of address for her, she was startled.

    Ji Xiuran had always called her Worriless, so why did he call her Wanwan here?

    Perhaps because he expected she¡¯d hold her wedding in China, right?

    Ye Wanwan kept listening.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°If I guessed correctly, you¡¯re probably getting married today, right¡­¡±

    After saying that, the man faced the camera but remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Congrattions on finding your true home. I believe that your other half can guard and protect you for the rest of your life,¡± the man continued with a smile a momentter.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry and regretful I might not be able to personally attend your wedding. But thankfully, there¡¯s equipment here that can allow me to leave behind a token to express my congrattions to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. In truth, I¡¯ve liked someone for a while. I originally wanted to let her live her life without worries, but unfortunately, I shouldered too many burdens. I couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise to her in the first half of my life¡­ but I¡¯ve decided that I will return to her side in the second half of my life and will never leave or abandon her until death strips me away.¡±

    ¡°The current me has probably left the Independent State to be with her. She likes ordinariness and cidness, free from the conflicts of the world. This is also the life I wish for.¡±

    ¡°Si Yehan, some things are hard-earned. I hope you can treasure it well. If you dare to let down my sister one day, I¡¯ll turn you into ashes.¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, remember, you must smile no matter what the future holds.¡±

    ¡°Farewell.¡±

    ¡­

    Below the stage, Haitang sighed softly.

    In the end, Ji Xiuran still wasn¡¯t able to let go of his final conviction.

    Otherwise, why would he call her Wanwan instead of Worriless in his congrattory video?

    He still couldn¡¯t call someone else¡¯s bride ¡°Worriless¡±¡­

    [Main story end]

 Chapter 2456

    [Memory Volume:]

    The northern part of the Independent State was nearly devoid of human life.

    Standing at a spot was a youth in a snow-white shirt whose long, ink-like hair casually draped to his waist. He resembled a celestial being that belonged in a painting.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news from the southern battlefield.¡±

    A teenager strode toward the youth.

    ¡°Mm.¡± There wasn¡¯t a ripple in the youth¡¯s eyes and there was an almost imperceptible smile hanging from his lips.

    ¡°The Ji family achieved an overwhelming victory¡­ on the southern battlefield¡­¡± The teenager¡¯s face was brimming with astonishment as he looked at the youth.

    He utterly couldn¡¯t imagine how this youth in front of him couldmand an army and concoct all kinds of brilliant strategies, ying and spinning both of the Ji family¡¯s strong enemy factions in circles. The final stroke of dissension he sowed was practically perfect.

    If it weren¡¯t for this youth, the Ji family¡¯s battles would¡¯ve probablysted at least two more years.

    This youth was the eldest son of the Independent State¡¯s Ji family¡ªhis name was Ji Xiuran.

    When the teenager was Ji Xiuran¡¯s age, he was still wet behind the ears and ignorant about the world¡¯s affairs.

    However, Ji Xiuran was exceptional. He possessed an extremely high intellect and profound shrewdness. His martial technique and strategic capabilities had achieved the pinnacle of perfection already.

    The youth in front of the teenager¡­

    Was close to being a god¡­

    ¡°Young Master, how should we take care of the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son?¡±

    The youth turned around and surveyed the giant box sitting in the back of the car for a moment.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Ji Xiuran ordered aloofly.

    The teenager was startled.

    The Ji family had two mortal enemies: The Zhou family and the Tong family.

    Right now, the contents of the box was the eldest son of the Zhou family, whom Ji Xiuran had just captured.

    Although the Ji family had won on the southern battlefields, if they killed the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son right now, the Ji family would probably receive ferocious retaliation from the Zhou family. At that point, the Tong family would reap the spoils without doing anything and the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the Ji family¡¯s losses.

    ¡°Young Master, are we really killing him?¡± the teenager asked hesitantly.

    Ji Xiuran was expressionless. ¡°I hired the Tong family¡¯s mercenaries with Ah-Ming¡¯s identity to help me escort this item. The route heads northwest. The Tong family mercenaries won¡¯t suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Young Master?¡± The teenager was confused.

    ¡°Having been defeated this time, the Zhou family will naturally send arge number of scouts into the northwest front. If the Zhou family discovers their dead eldest son amongst the Tong family¡¯s mercenary team, what would happen?¡± the youth replied calmly.

    The teenager shivered immediately.

    The Zhou family and the Tong family¡­ would fight until one perished¡­

    Even if the Tong family wanted to exin, with a seed of doubt nted by Ji Xiuran, the Zhou family wouldn¡¯t believe the Tong family; they would only believe that it was the Tong family who killed their eldest son.

    Moreover, the Ji family had supposedly been preupied on the southern battlefield and didn¡¯t have the time to attack the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son.

    ¡°Ah-Ming.¡±

    Ji Xiuran turned to a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Stay here and hand this box to the Tong mercenaries and follow behind. Remember, you need to intentionally be detected by the Zhou family¡¯s scouts. When the time is right, you can leave,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°Understood¡­¡± The middle-aged man agreed.

    The teenager finally understood his young master¡¯s purpose.

    This Ah-Ming was a steward of the Tong family who was bribed by Ji Xiuran. Earlier, the teenager was still wondering why Ji Xiuran bribed someone from the Tong family.

    Ah-Ming didn¡¯t have any status in the Tong family and was merely an ordinary steward. In the teenager¡¯s eyes, there was no need to bribe someone like him.

    ¡­

    The teenager handled the still-unconscious eldest son of the Zhou family inside the box with ease before leaving Ah-Ming and the box behind. He then followed Ji Xiuran and left.

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s brilliant!¡± Halfway there, the teenager gave Ji Xiuran a thumbs up. ¡°Ah-Ming is a junior steward in the Tong family and isn¡¯t connected to the mercenary business in any way. If he¡¯s discovered by the Zhou family¡¯s spies¡­ the Tong family won¡¯t be able to exin themselves!¡±

 Chapter 2457

    Ji Xiuran had two objectives for bribing Ah-Ming.

    He employed mercenaries from the Tong family side branch using the identity of a steward from the Tong family¡¯s main branch, which lowered the guard of the Tong mercenaries. Then, the Tong mercenaries wouldn¡¯t be suspicious or intentionally open the box to check it.

    ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect¡­ everything to be ounted for within your n. This way, the Tong family will fight to the death with the Zhou family, and the Ji family won¡¯t be threatened by these two families anymore¡­ Just when did you make these preparations?¡± The teenager was brimming with admiration as he stared at the handsome youth.

    ¡°While you were sleeping,¡± Ji Xiuran answered aloofly.

    The teenager released an embarrassed chuckle before asking, ¡°But what if Ah-Ming betrays us, Young Master? What would we do?¡±

    Ji Xiuran softly replied, ¡°His whole family is in my possession.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± The teenager gave a thumbs-up. ¡°The Zhou family and the Tong family have acted abominably andmitted all kinds of evil deeds. Those two b*stard families really thought they were invincible and dared to offend our Ji family. Evil people truly have other evil people tormenting them¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ji Xiuran shot him a nce that the teenager realized his words were remiss and he looked embarrassed.

    Before the teenager could exin, a girl¡¯s blood-curdling scream was heard in the distance.

    The teenager furrowed his brows and reflexively turned to the origin of the sound.

    A girl in a leisurely outfit was sent crashing to the ground, but her grip around her dagger remained tight.

    Next to the girl was a man dressed like a mercenary.

    ¡°Whose child are you? You look 11 or 12 at most, but why would youe asking for death for a mercenary fee?¡± The mercenary apathetically stared at the girl he knocked to the ground. ¡°Tell me who sent you here and I can spare your life.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Young Master, it looks like a bountied defected mercenary,¡± the teenager reported to Ji Xiuran.

    These defected mercenaries were verymon in the Independent State. Most of them hadmitted some terrible deed then defected from their group, so their group would offer a bounty on their heads.

    ¡°Heh, how old is that girl? She looks only 11 or 12, no? But she actually dared to seek trouble from a defected mercenary. How suicidal.¡± The teenager shook his head. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s hurry and leave¡ªeh, Young Master¡­ where are you going¡­?¡±

    The teenager hastily followed when he saw Ji Xiuran walking toward the girl.

    ¡°Oh? You havepanions? No wonder,¡± the defected mercenary remarked coldly with a nce at the girl when he saw a youth approaching.

    The girl also turned to look at the youth, confusion surfacing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know this good-looking youth.

    ¡°Tell me, who sent you three here? Or perhaps your mind became muddled from the mercenary reward?¡± The defected mercenary nced at the youth, his voice cial.

    However, the youth ignored him and stopped next to the girl and knelt down gracefully. His eyes¡ªbrilliant as the starry night¡ªmet the girl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is your name Worriless?¡± The youth adopted a gentle tone.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The girl nodded, her expression curious.

    ¡°Three years ago, you and Grandfather Nie visited my house.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled and softly patted her hair. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°You are¡­ Brother Xiuran?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The youth touched the girl¡¯s slightly swollen cheek.

    ¡°No¡­¡± The girl shook her head after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Are you three truly suicidal?¡± A murderous intent arose in the defected mercenary when he saw the youth and girl talking in front of him as if he wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Noisy.¡±

    The youth frowned and took the girl¡¯s dagger.

    Before the defected mercenary could realize what had happened, a cold glint shed and the dagger pierced a fatal spot in his body as fast as an arrow leaving its dock.

    The next second, the defected mercenary¡¯s body dropped to the ground and stopped moving after a brief convulsion.

    To his death, incredulous fear was printed on his face.

 Chapter 2458

    ¡°What a blind thing!¡±

    The youth kicked the defected mercenary¡¯s corpse away before looking at the girl.

    His Young Master had just said this girl was Worriless¡ªWorriless Nie from the Nie family¡­

    ¡°Eh, Miss Worriless, why are you here by yourself?¡± The youth was bemused.

    The girl remained silent.

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. That question was superfluous.

    With Worriless¡¯ grandpa¡¯s personality, he must¡¯ve intentionally ordered Worriless toe here to train her mental strength.

    Speaking of which, Worriless¡¯ grandpa must be nearby, and he would¡¯ve immediately shown up if Worriless was really in any danger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Xiuran said to the girl with a gentle smile.

    However, a blush dusted over the girl¡¯s cheeks, and she wouldn¡¯t get up.

    From the corner of his eyes, Ji Xiuran discovered that she was wearing only one shoe. The other shoe was probably lost in the scuffle.

    ¡°I lost my shoe¡­¡± the girl finally replied a long whileter, her cheeks red.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come, Miss Worriless, I¡¯ll carry you!¡± the youth offered.

    However, the girl still didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Come up,¡± Ji Xiuran said softly as he knelt down.

    The girl¡¯s blush deepened immediately, but she wrapped her arms around the youth¡¯s neck and was carried on his back.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, where are we going?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you home,¡± Ji Xiuran replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The girl nodded.

    ¡­

    After walking a moment, the trio stopped to rest next to a stream.

    Ji Xiuran sat down next to the stream and used the water to wash his hands before asking the girl, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Mm, a little¡­¡± the girl answered.

    ¡°Ji Yue.¡± Ji Xiuran turned to the teenager next to him.

    ¡°But Young Master, this is your lunch¡­¡± Ji Yue anxiously protested.

    Ji Xiuran wrinkled his brows.

    Ji Yue jolted in fright and could only hand Ji Xiuran¡¯s lunch to the girl. It contained taro as well as some vacuum-sealed cooked beef.

    Ji Xiuran picked up the taro and peeled off the skin before handing it to her.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, you eat.¡± The girl drooled as she stared at the taro.

    Ji Xiuran smiled at her expression and patted her on the head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not hungry. You eat it all. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°How can you not be hungry¡­ You haven¡¯t eaten all day,¡± Ji Yue quietly grumbled not too far away.

    When the girl was done eating, Ji Xiuran bent down and carried her on his back again. The trio disappeared into the distance.

    ¡­

    Whenever Worriless Nie thought about the day she officially met Ji Xiuran, she couldn¡¯t help but get lost in her thoughts.

    At the courtyard in the Ji Estate¡¯s back hill:

    Many yearster, the youth and the girl became a thing of the past.

    Worriless Nie stared at the intently-reading Ji Xiuran and pursed her lips. ¡°Great Sage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Ji Xiuran was snapped out of his concentrated state and set down the book, turning to Worriless Nie with a smile.

    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s a ssic. Are you really trying to be a sage?¡± Worriless Nie teased.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t get angry and merely chuckled. ¡°I have nothing to do, so I can only admire the ancients¡¯ wisdom.¡±

    Worriless Nie approached Ji Xiuran. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know our Brother Xiuran¡¯s strategic expertise is beyond description? I¡¯m afraid the ancients¡¯ wisdom will soon fall behind you, Brother Xiuran.¡±

    ¡°Worriless, I heard you recently created a group called the Fearless Alliance.¡± A warm smile hung on Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Eh¡­ You know?¡± The girl was startled.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not enough to y with you? You still need the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ji Xiuran leaned closer to the girl, his eyes exceptionally bewitching and soul-stealing.

 Chapter 2459

    Worriless Nie stared at the man¡¯s bewitching eyes which were as vast as the gxy. For some reason, she felt her heart starting to race and a blush creeping over her cheeks.

    How could this man be so good-looking? He was utterly spellbinding¡­

    ¡°y with what?¡±

    Worriless Nie hastily looked away.

    When Ji Xiuran saw Worriless Nie¡¯s reaction, he chuckled and dotingly patted her on the head like he did when they were young. ¡°I can do anything you want.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Cook a meal for me,¡± Worriless Nie said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Ji Xiuran shook his head.

    Worriless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But I can learn.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled at her. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Worriless Nie asked with intrigue.

    ¡°The kitchen.¡± Ji Xiuran then walked away.

    ¡­

    In the kitchen of the Ji Estate:

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    When all the servants bustling around the kitchen saw Ji Xiuran, they were astonished. Why did Young Mastere to this kind of ce?

    ¡°Miss Worriless.¡±

    Everyone promptly greeted Worriless Nie as well.

    ¡°Are you hungry, Young Master? What do you want to eat? We¡¯ll prepare it immediately.¡±

    Ji Xiuran replied, ¡°No need. All of you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know why, but no one dared to question or disobey Ji Xiuran¡¯s orders.

    Soon, Ji Xiuran and Worriless Nie were the only two people left in the enormous kitchen.

    After the servants retreated, Ji Xiuran started searching for ingredients in the kitchen.

    ¡°I remember¡­ You like to eat sweet-and-sour spare ribs.¡± Ji Xiuran turned to Worriless Nie.

    ¡°You know what I like to eat¡­?¡± Worriless Nie found that strange.

    Ji Xiuran merely smiled but didn¡¯t respond.

    Worriless Nie watched the man bustling around the kitchen, actingpletely unlike the famous demon of the Ji family who awed the people of the Independent State. He was also acting unlike a man who was about to be the emperor of the entire underground dynasty and didn¡¯t have any bit of arrogance. He was akin to a boy-next-door who shone like the sun, both warm andforting.

    In this world¡­ as long as she had him, as long as he was here, all would be fine¡­

    From the beginning, he was the only one she wanted.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, you aren¡¯t really cooking, right?¡±

    Worriless Nie stared at Ji Xiuran.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ji Xiuran held an apron in his hand and turned to her.

    ¡°But you¡¯re Ji Xiuran. If you really cook for me, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t withstand it.¡± Worriless Nie chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s a condition, of course.¡± Ji Xiuran¡¯s smile¡ªwarm as the spring breeze¡ªintoxicated and mesmerized the girl.

    ¡°What condition?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    Worriless Nie automatically walked over.

    ¡°Help me tie it on.¡± Ji Xiuran handed the apron to Worriless Nie.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t help you get dressed.¡± Worriless Nie gave him a crooked grin. ¡°If you want me to help you strip though, I can consider that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Xiuran wore an inscrutable smile. To the girl, this smile was devoid of all warmth, reced by wicked seductiveness instead.

    The girl originally held an advantageous and offensive position, but when she saw him walking closer to her step by step, she panicked instantly, and her eyes darted everywhere.

    When the man approached her, he grasped her hands.

    Worriless Nie was fretting over what to do, but Ji Xiuran simply handed the apron to her. ¡°Be good. Help me tie it on.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Oh¡­¡±

    A blush had subconsciously overtaken Worriless Nie¡¯s face. After thepetition just now, she was utterly defeated and could only obediently help him tie on the apron.

    ¡­

    After much hard work, Ji Xiuran handed a te of sweet and sour spare ribs to Worriless Nie along with a bowl of rice.

    ¡°So delicious¡­¡±

    ¡°Eat some vegetables too.¡±

    Seeing the trace of warmth in his eyes, the girl felt like she possessed the whole world.

 Chapter 2460

    As the man and the girl made their way from the kitchen back to the courtyard near the rear hill, the sun shone brilliantly and a breeze brushed over them, adding to the content atmosphere.

    Ji Xiuran sat down in the courtyard and picked up a ssic text again, slowly reading it. On the other hand, Worriless Nie was sitting next to Ji Xiuran, asionally looking at him.

    ¡°Is the book that interesting?¡± Worriless Nie asked.

    ¡°It can¡¯t match up to one ten-thousandth of you,¡± Ji Xiuran casually responded.

    Before the girl could say anything else, Ji Xiuran set the book down. ¡°The proceedings of the Fearless Alliance don¡¯t seem to be going smoothly.¡±

    The girl was silent.

    Indeed, the Fearless Alliance was facing a great hurdle and had crossed some long-established major factions, so they were literally surviving in the cracks.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Things are going rather smoothly, actually.¡± The girl forced a smile.

    ¡°Mm, as long as things are going well.¡± Ji Xiuran nodded gently.

    ¡­

    After Worriless Nie left:

    ¡°Skeleton,¡± Ji Xiuran called.

    A thin man appeared.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t take his eyes off of his book and kept reading as he ordered, ¡°Eliminate every entity that threatens the Fearless Alliance. Withhold all mercy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Skeleton took his leave a secondter.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Ji Yue looked at Ji Xiuran. ¡°Our situation right now isn¡¯t optimistic either. The Tong family and the remnants of the Zhou family teamed up with the previous leader of the underground empire. We should avoid trouble.¡±

    However, Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t look up and replied detachedly, ¡°Don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­ Sigh, alright.¡± Ji Yue was exasperated.

    Had his young master gone mad? This next period of time was most vital for the young master. Whether he could rule the entire underground empire or not would depend on this. Furthermore, the Tong and Zhou families were attentively watching Ji Xiuran, wanting to eliminate Ji Xiuran first so the others would copse. Yet, he was dispatching Skeleton and his group to help that ridiculous Fearless Alliance.

    ¡­

    Late at night, at the headquarters of a major faction:

    Several higher-ups were facing off against a great enemy. These people actually managed to covertly infiltrate their headquarters and sessfully avoided all detection, catching thempletely off guard. Just how did they do it?!

    Skeleton grimly stood next to a man.

    The man wore an overcoat and leather gloves.

    ¡°I heard you guys schemed and injured Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance.¡± The man, Ji Xiuran, had a faint smile on his lips but it sent onlookers shivering.

    Skeleton looked at his master. This smile was a true sign that this man was genuinely angry¡ªa rare asion.

    ¡°Bai Feng?¡±

    A higher-up snorted. ¡°I was wondering who you were! So you¡¯re from the Fearless Alliance! What did you think you could do by sneaking inside our headquarters? I¡¯m telling you¡ªwe¡¯ve set up an borate trap around this ce! All of you will die!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve disabled your borate trap already. How else do you think we entered?¡± Ji Yue interjected coldly.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The expressions of several managers changed at once. What kind of joke were they ying?

    ¡°What should we do with them, Emperor Ji?¡± Skeleton asked.

    ¡°Emperor Ji?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they discovered the identity of this man. This man was¡­ E-emperor Ji?!

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ Could it be you¡¯re¡­ Ji Xiuran¡­ of the Ji family?!¡±

    A manager shuddered. Impossible! How could Ji Xiuran have any connection to the Fearless Alliance and that Bai Feng?! That was absolutely impossible!

    Who was Ji Xiuran? Although he rarely made appearances in the Independent State and very few people had ever seen Ji Xiuran¡¯s true appearance, his ferocious name¡­ had reverberated through the Independent State since he was young!

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be struck off from the Independent State,¡± Ji Xiuran aloofly said.

    ¡­

    Soon, a raging me started to take over the headquarters, swallowing it whole.

    He wouldn¡¯t forgive any entity that harmed her. He would only destroy and erase their existence.

    Perhaps feeling a bit chilly, the man wrapped his overcoat around him more tightly. Then he led his group away without looking back.

 Chapter 2461 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 6

    <h4>Chapter 2461 Side Story: Ji Xiuran 6</h4>

    The Independent State:

    It was winter and heavy snow fluttered from the sky like goose feathers throughout the entire day.

    In the rear courtyard of the headquarters of Emperor Ji¡¯s faction:

    Ji Xiuran was wearing a thick overcoat while his head of long hair was casually draped behind him.

    Currently, the man was kneeling down and meticulously caring for the fruits and vegetables he personally nted.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, are you nning to retire and return to civilian life?¡±

    Worriless Nie asked from her seat in the courtyard as she watched Ji Xiuran, who had quite a few stters of rain and snow on his body.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this man nted these fruits and vegetables.

    ¡°Retire and return to civilian life¡­?¡± Ji Xiuran murmured softly, startled.

    ¡°Mhm, retire and return to civilian life,¡± Worriless Nie said jokingly.

    ¡°What? Is this the life you want?¡± Ji Xiuran turned to Worriless Nie.

    ¡°The life I want¡­¡± Worriless Nie pondered for a moment with her chin propped on her hand. ¡°A few fields, three meals of salted vegetables, working from sunrise to sunset¡­ Ordinary and peaceful.¡±

    Ji Xiuran smiled. ¡°Are you willing to leave it all behind?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You though¡ªare you willing to leave it all behind?¡± Worriless Nie asked Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran was startled. ¡°Your future includes me too?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Worriless Nie dashed forward and looped her arm around his arm. ¡°I can be without everyone¡­ I just can¡¯t go without you in my life.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not willing.¡± Ji Xiuran shook his head.

    The anticipation in Worriless Nie¡¯s eyes instantly turned into an indescribable emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to make you eat only pickled vegetables for all three meals, so how about we add some sweet and sour spare ribs?¡± Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly.

    ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, what¡¯s going on with this man?!

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, are you willing to leave this life and abandon everything¡­?¡± Worriless Nie was incredulous.

    In the Independent State, he was akin to an emperor who lorded over the world and possessed almost supreme power.

    Ji Xiuran shook his head and slowly stood up. He wrapped the girl¡¯s jacket around her more tightly as he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t unless I was trading this life for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Worriless Nie stood in her spot, watching his movements before meeting his enthralling, gentle eyes. She felt that her heart had been melted by his zing warmth already.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The man tapped the tip of her nose with his finger.

    ¡°Go in first; it¡¯s cold out here.¡± Ji Xiuran turned around and picked some of the vegetables and fruits he nted. ¡°I grew these myself since I don¡¯t trust other people¡¯s produce. Come over to eat often. These are all very healthy.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ nted all of this for me?¡± Worriless Nie was astonished.

    The corners of his lips turned up, happiness also surfacing in his eyes. After he finished picking the produce, he walked forward and grasped her hand before leading her toward the kitchen.

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s culinary skills had been honed more and more exquisitely. His dishes looked and smelled amazing and tasted incredible, especially his sweet and sour spare ribs. Worriless Nie wanted nothing more than to inhale even the te.

    However, the girl didn¡¯t like eating vegetables and only consumed meat, aside from Ji Xiuran¡¯s vegetables.

    That evening, anyone who looked down from the hilltop at Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters would have a panoramic view of the resplendence below.

    The man sat at the mountain top, the girl sitting next to him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for all of this for a very long time,¡± the girlmented softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t stopped since I was a youth.¡± Ji Xiuran nodded.

    ¡°My Fearless Alliance is also very fearsome right now¡­ it¡¯s strange though¡ªthe factions that kept oppressing us before have all disappeared¡­¡± Worriless Nie said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled.

    The girl turned to him. ¡°Eh¡­ It¡¯s not your doing, right?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± The man shook his head.

    ¡°Suspicious!¡± Worriless Nie pursed her lips.

 Chapter 2462 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 7

    <h4>2462 Side Story: Ji Xiuran 7</h4>

    ¡°If you like it, all of this can be yours,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a chuckle as he looked at the world below him.

    ¡°It can be mine?¡± The girl also surveyed thend underneath them. This was akin to an empire.

    ¡°But you¡¯re Emperor Ji. Are you willing to yield everything to me?¡± Worriless Nie joked.

    ¡°If you want to be Emperor Nie,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    ¡°Emperor Nie?¡± Worriless Nie hastily shook her head. ¡°Forget it, that sounds terrible¡­ I would rather keep being Bai Feng.¡±

    Before the girl could say anything else, the man tugged her into his arms.

    Caught off guard, the girl fell against his chest.

    When Worriless Nie recovered, a blush instantly covered her face.

    She¡¯d never experienced this reddening and heart-racing feeling. Although there were many good-looking men in the world, Ji Xiuran¡¯s uniqueness was irreceable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard,¡± Ji Xiuran softly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one working hard¡­¡± Worriless Nie retorted. ¡°Oh righttely, the Tong family, the Zhou family, and that Li Chun you defeated have released word that they want your life¡­ You know about that, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Ji Xiuran shook his head.

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know?¡± Worriless Nie was stunned. ¡°How could you not know? Isn¡¯t that too dangerous?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care too much about things said by strays.¡± Ji Xiuran smiled.

    ¡°You must protect yourself well, alright?¡± The girl was filled with worry.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ji Xiuran agreed.

    ¡°Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± The girl carefully examined his face.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the cold. Let¡¯s go back inside.¡± Ji Xiuran stood up and naturally took her hand into his before leaving this ce.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, inside the study of Emperor Ji¡¯s headquarters:

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡± Skeleton quickly strode inside.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding Miss Worriless.¡± Skeleton was hesitant.

    The man instantly furrowed his brows. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Miss Worriless¡­ f-fell to the Zhou family, the Tong family, and Li Chun¡¯s ploy¡­ and was captured,¡± Skeleton reported truthfully.

    The always-calm man shot up instantly. Never-seen-before iciness and violent rage erupted from his eyes and veins bulged on his forehead.

    He set his hand on his desk as if he was trying to calm himself down.

    However, a loud ¡°boom¡± rang out and wooden pieces scattered everywhere. The desk had been crushed.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    Skeleton was shocked. This was the first time in his life that he had ever seen his master on the brink of losing all rationality. When had the always-scheming and confident Emperor Ji look the way he did today?!

    ¡°Who¡­ leaked it out?¡± The man was expressionless.

    However, Skeleton could sense that the man was restraining the wild beast that was about to shatter its cage and leap outside of him.

    ¡°Emperor Ji! No one knows about your rtionship with the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng¡­ I think that someone from our side probably saw Miss Worriless visiting our headquarters¡­ and identally divulged it¡­¡± Skeleton hastily exined.

    ¡°Find them and kill without mercy!¡± the manmanded.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Fearless Alliance?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°The Fearless Alliance has no idea Miss Worriless was captured. The Zhou family, the Tong family, and Li Chun paid a huge price this time, but even so, they suffered extensive damage and a dozen or so higher-ups were killed. Miss Worriless fought to the verge of exhaustion, but unfortunately, her opponents were too contemptible and too great in numbers,¡± Skeleton replied.

    The man was frighteningly quiet, but Skeleton could sense the other man¡¯s insuppressible violent undercurrents.

 Chapter 2463 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 8

    <h4>Chapter 2463 Side Story: Ji Xiuran 8</h4>

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ji Xiuran extended his hand toward Skeleton.

    ¡°Give what to you, Emperor Ji?¡± Shock flitted through Skeleton¡¯s face, but he quickly concealed it.

    ¡°The letter that Li Chun, the Zhou family, and the Tong family left for me,¡± the man replied.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Skeleton frowned deeply. How did Emperor Ji know¡­

    ¡°They have no grievances or grudges against Worriless. Li Chun and his group captured Worriless for no reason other than to force me to show up. Since they did it so covertly, they would¡¯ve naturally left clues and a letter for me. Otherwise, what would be the point of abducting Worriless?¡± the man added.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­ But¡­¡± Skeleton was hesitant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± The man was already on the brink of losing his rationality.

    In the end, Skeleton sighed and handed the letter to Ji Xiuran.

    After reading the letter, Ji Xiuran ordered, ¡°No one is allowed to act rashly. I¡¯ll keep the appointment.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    Skeleton was aghast. What? He¡¯ll keep the appointment? That¡¯s an absolutely suicidal appointment!

    ¡°Emperor Ji, you mustn¡¯t! They went through Herculean efforts to abduct Miss Worriless because they wanted to make you give in! If you really meet with them, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡± Skeleton hastily tried to stop him.

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s fine¡­ my life is unimportant¡­¡± the man murmured.

    This was the only mistake in his life, but one sole mistake could be an unredeemable blunder!

    ¡°No, Emperor Ji, if you go, both you and Miss Worriless will probably¡­ If you don¡¯t go, Miss Worriless¡¯s life temporarily won¡¯t be at risk. After all, you¡¯re their only target!¡± Skeleton said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± the man said coldly.

    ¡°Emperor Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Skeleton could only clench his teeth and retreat.

    ¡­

    In a secret room:

    The girl was covered in blood and had her arms and legs bound, but her energy was still decent and she was icily and darkly staring at everyone in the room.

    ¡°I wonder if Ji Xiuran truly cares about your life or not,¡± a tall man said coldly as he looked at Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Heh, I heard Bai Feng and Ji Xiuran had a good rtionship. Even if Ji Xiuran doesn¡¯t care about her life, we can strengthen our cause by using this opportunity to subsume the Fearless Alliance,¡± Patriarch Tong interjected.

    ¡°Back then, Ji Xiuran plotted and killed my son. This time, I¡¯ll definitely obliterate him!¡±

    ¡°With just you guys¡­?¡± Worriless Nie stared at Li Chun, Patriarch Zhou, and their henchmen and snorted. ¡°You overestimate yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if we didn¡¯t have you in our possession, perhaps we really would be overestimating ourselves. But with you here, everything is different.¡± Li Chun nced at Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Me?¡± Worriless Nie shook her head. ¡°It appears I¡¯ll really have to disappoint you. Ji Xiuran and I only have a business rtionship¡ªthe Fearless Alliance has only just recently coborated with Emperor Ji. It appears you¡¯ve rashly acted without making thorough investigations.¡±

    A shock swept over the upants of the room.

    Ji Xiuran¡­ I prohibit you froming¡­ You mustn¡¯te¡­ Worriless Nie might¡¯ve lookedposed and cid on the surface but anxiety had drowned her insides.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    A middle-aged man suddenly burst in. ¡°Ji Xiuran is here!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Patriarch Tong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I saw it myself! And he¡¯s all by himself!¡± the middle-aged man replied.

    ¡°Good! Wonderful!¡± Patriarch Zhou was steaming with excitement. ¡°Son¡­ I can finally avenge you!¡±

    Worriless Nie froze. He¡­ still came. Is he an idiot?! Doesn¡¯t he know this is a fatal plot with no possibility of survival?! Why would he do this?!

    Soon, a round of knocking was heard.

    The middle-aged man opened the door.

    In his overcoat, the man apathetically stood in front of the door. ¡°Is this a good time?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, wee, Emperor Ji! Pardon me for not going out to meet you! You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re too wee! We were all waiting for you!¡± Patriarch Tong chuckled.

 Chapter 2464 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 9

    <h4>Chapter 2464 Side Story: Ji Xiuran 9</h4>

    The man pulled his jacket around himself more tightly before strolling into the room without any hesitation.

    Bam!

    The door was forcefully mmed shut following Ji Xiuran¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, why did youe here? Are you stupid?!¡± A mist enveloped the girl¡¯s eyes when she saw Ji Xiuran. He will die!

    However, the man didn¡¯t respond and swept his eyes over everyone else in the room. ¡°May I ask what everyone intended by employing this type of method to invite me here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. I just missed you dearly after not seeing you for a long time, Emperor Ji. We mainly wanted to see you and chat,¡± Li Chun replied.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Zhou snorted. ¡°Ji Xiuran, back then, you killed my son and framed the Tong family for it, making both of our families suffer immensely¡­ You didn¡¯t expect to see this day, right!!!¡±

    Ji Xiuran¡¯s lips turned up and he nonchntly said, ¡°You were merely too stupid.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what kind of situation are we in? Your mouth is still so tough¡­ Fine, since you¡¯re willing toe and meet your death for this woman, I¡¯ll respect you as a real man. You killed my son back then, so I will make this woman die in front of you today!¡± Patriarch Zhou turned to the middle-aged man standing to the side and ordered, ¡°Pierce her eyes first! That will be my greeting gift for Emperor Ji!¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and instantly directed his dagger toward Worriless Nie.

    Worriless Nie could hear the frightening sound of the dagger breaking the wind.

    Reflexively, she closed her eyes.

    Pfff!

    It was the sound of a de piercing flesh.

    The girl felt several droplets of fiery warmthnding on her face.

    Worriless Nie¡¯s eyes shot open. The scene that greeted her made her pupils contract.

    The man shielded her behind him, his long hair flying in the air. However, his ink-colored hair was tainted with stains of blood.

    The dagger had pierced through the man¡¯s palm. /Drip, drip./ Droplets of blood followed Ji Xiuran¡¯s fingers and fell onto the floor.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran!!!¡±

    Worriless Nie couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    The man turned back, his lips curling up into a smile directed at the girl. It was still that familiar smile with immense warmth overflowing from his eyes, as though he was still that sunny boy-next-door from their youth.

    ¡°Hahaha, you truly are Emperor Ji! If we didn¡¯t belong to different camps, I would really want to befriend you, Emperor Ji¡­ After you die, I¡¯ll bury you honorably! You¡¯re a true man!¡± Li Chun praised Ji Xiuran.

    This noble man actually used his own hand to block a fatal blow for the girl.

    Ji Xiuran sent the middle-aged man flying back with his palm before walking toward Worriless Nie without looking back. He surveyed the girl¡¯s wounds and softly asked, ¡°It hurts a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt! Hurry and leave! Ji Xiuran, leave!¡± she screamed at the man with every bit of energy inside of her.

    However, a secondter, the man embraced her. ¡°Sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It really isn¡¯t¡­¡± Tears soaked the man¡¯s overcoat and the girl vehemently shook her head in his arms.

    ¡°Worriless¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. Regardless of where you are or what you go through¡­ I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± the man reassured her softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not afraid¡­ Brother Xiuran, I¡¯m not afraid, but if the oue is death, I don¡¯t want you to be here¡­¡± The girl had never been as rxed as she was now in the man¡¯s embrace. That resilient and strong President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was now that small girl from when she was with Ji Xiuran years ago.

    She would drool whenever she saw something yummy, she would make the boy carry her when she was tired, she would blush¡­ and she would act like a child.

    ¡°Even if you die, I¡¯ll be by your side,¡± the man said.

 Chapter 2465 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 10

    Tears welled in the girl¡¯s eyes as she stared at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Worriless, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± The man gave her aforting smile.

    Before Worriless Nie could respond, Ji Xiuran asked, ¡°Tell me, who injured you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important¡­¡± The girl shook her head with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to me,¡± Ji Xiuran expressionlessly replied.

    The girl¡¯s gazended on the middle-aged man holding a backsword earlier.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ji Xiuran slowly stood up, his gazending on the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hahaha, Ji Xiuran, haven¡¯t you grasped the situation and circumstances yet?!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t have a trace of fear on his face as he looked at Ji Xiuran.

    Ji Xiuran disappeared from his spot and reappeared next to the middle-aged man.

    Swish!

    Without wasting any words, Ji Xiuran uncoiled his right arm and blood sprayed into the air a secondter.

    The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face froze, swiftly reced by fear.

    The middle-aged man clutched his neck with his hands, but the blood couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    His jugr was shed by Ji Xiuran, but the middle-aged man had no idea how Ji Xiuran did it up until his death.

    Ji Xiuran aloofly said, ¡°My situation has nothing to do with how you harmed her.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re Emperor Ji indeed. They all say Emperor Ji is powerful, and I originally thought they were just rumors. It¡¯s my first time seeing Emperor Ji fight. My horizons have been widened.¡± Li Chun pped with augh.

    Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t respond and turned around to walk toward the girl. He used his dagger to untie her arms and legs.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Ji Xiuran inquired quietly.

    Worriless Nie shook her head. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t walk¡­ right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Come.¡± Ji Xiuran bent down.

    ¡°No, Brother Xiuran, I¡¯m begging you¡­ Leave! If you don¡¯t take me, I believe¡­ you can leave!¡± Worriless Nie was unwilling.

    Ji Xiuran shook his head and carried the girl on his back.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, this is my first time seeing you lower your head and bowing¡­ Is a woman worth it¡­? Even if it costs you your life?¡± Li Chun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    The man didn¡¯t answer and slowly walked forward with the girl on his back, step by step.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Li Chun ordered.

    Countless des shone and gleamed ceaselessly.

    The man kicked and sent the people closest to him flying back like a dragon erupting from the sea.

    ¡°Idiots! Ji Xiuran¡¯s weakness is Bai Feng!¡± Li Chun taunted.

    Everyone changed their target and started attacking Worriless Nie.

    Pfff!

    It wasn¡¯t long before the man was covered in blood and his overcoat was dyed red.

    The man¡¯s body was trembling slightly, but his face remained devoid of any expression.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran¡­ Don¡¯t torment me like this anymore¡­ Don¡¯t block blows for me anymore¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Behind the man, the girl¡¯s voice was broken with sobs.

    The man turned his head, a gentle smile hanging on his face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t hurting¡­ but I¡¯m hurting!¡± The girl was hysterical.

    ¡°Worriless¡­ I will get you out of here,¡± the man promised after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, I would like to see how you will be able to walk out of here alive!¡± Li Chun leaped up, his dagger ferociously directed toward Worriless Nie.

    Ji Xiuran instantly spun around.

    The dagger pierced into Ji Xiuran¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Li Chun, do you think¡­ you¡¯ve won?¡± the man asked apathetically.

 Chapter 2466 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran 11

    <h4>Chapter 2466 Side Story: Ji Xiuran 11</h4>

    ¡°Is that not so?¡± Li Chun snorted. ¡°Your blood is boiling.¡±

    ¡°Attack,¡± Ji Xiuran ordered expressionlessly.

    Li Chun was startled.

    Before Li Chun could react, a chilly glint shed in the eyes of the experts behind Li Chun and their daggers ruthlessly pierced Li Chun¡¯s back at once.

    ¡°Y-you!¡±

    Li Chun turned around in shock and stared at his two confidants.

    ¡°Apologies. We¡¯ve been Emperor Ji¡¯s men since long ago!¡± one of the confidants replied coldly.

    Swish!

    The other man was unwilling to waste his words and stabbed his dagger into Li Chun¡¯s neck.

    Upon seeing this, Patriarch Zhou and Patriarch Tong exploded with rage.

    This g*dd*mn Ji Xiuran!

    Li Chun was extremely strong and was considered among the A+ tier fighting forces in the Independent State. Plus, they had the advantage in numbers, so even if Li Chun¡¯s confidants were Ji Xiuran¡¯s men, Ji Xiuran didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He waited until Li Chun was rxed enough before striking the fatal blow!

    Ji Xiuran¡­ He had been waiting this whole time! He actually gambled with his own life!

    This b*stard had nned everything since the first step he took inside of this ce.

    Unfortunately, Li Chun thought he¡¯dpletely defeated Ji Xiuran but was merely floundering inside Ji Xiuran¡¯s trap this entire time. Even if this was a dead-end fatal plot, Ji Xiuran gambled with his life¡­ and he won!

    Li Chun was dead. The remaining people were nothing!

    ¡°Emperor Ji!¡±

    As the two confidants looked at Ji Xiuran¡¯s swaying figure, their expressions revealed their trepidation.

    ¡°Ignore me.¡± Ji Xiuran nced at Patriarch Zhou and Patriarch Tong. ¡°Make them taste all of the pain in this world.¡±

    After saying that, the man carried the girl and left the ce without looking back.

    Snow fluttered around them, and every single one of the man¡¯s steps appeared especially strained.

    ¡°Brother Xiuran, put me down!¡± The girl struggled.

    Finally, the girl struggled free and the man fell on a pile of snow.

    Gratification brimmed from the man¡¯s stunning face. He reached out and patted her long hair. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­ I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll die. Ji Xiuran, you idiot!¡± The girl clutched Ji Xiuran in her arms. ¡°If you die¡­ what¡¯s the point in me living¡­ You shouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    The man turned silent and didn¡¯t respond.

    But if¡­ if you died, what¡¯s the point in me living?

    ¡­

    Half a monthter:

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, you¡¯re rather fearsome!¡± Haitang mocked as she watched the man who could leave the bed and walk already.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Xiuran asked.

    ¡°You were both nearly killed,¡± Haitang said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to just look at the oue,¡± Ji Xiuran replied.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, I¡¯m asking you¡­ Just what¡­ what does Worriless mean to you?¡± Haitang asked a long whileter, meeting Ji Xiuran¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly but didn¡¯t answer.

    He didn¡¯t need to share the answer with anyone.

    ¡°Sis Haitang!¡±

    At that moment, Worriless Nie walked inside with a pile of lunch boxes.

    ¡°Your true love is here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Haitang smiled and turned to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ji Xiuran looked at Worriless Nie.

    ¡°Hurry and eat. I made delicious food for you!¡± Worriless Nie eximed cheerfully.

    Ji Xiuran cidly sat back down on the bed and watched the girl open all the lunch boxes for him.

    ¡°This is soup brewed with an old hen to help you recuperate your blood¡­ Here are some stir-fry dishes too¡­¡± Worriless Nie said.

    She then picked up a spoon and ordered him: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Ji Xiuran: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± The girl was eager.

    ¡°Mm¡­ I lost my sense of taste looking at you and I can¡¯t taste the deliciousness of food anymore,¡± Ji Xiuran said with a smile.

 Chapter 2467 - Side Story: Ji Xiuran End

    <h4>Chapter 2467 Side Story: Ji Xiuran End</h4>

    Time flew by.

    She journeyed across the world with her grandfather while he aplished his dreams and ceaselessly expanded the Ji family¡¯s territory.

    The girl was still young and was still naive and clueless about romance, but he wasn¡¯t worried. Life was a long journey, and he still had a lot of time with her. He was also confident that his Little Worriless wouldn¡¯t easily take a liking to other men.

    However¡­

    He made calctions for everything but forgot to include heaven¡¯s will.

    ¡°Emperor Ji, your body is probably¡­¡±

    The elderly man next to Haitang was staring at the man with deeply locked brows.

    After learning about his body¡¯s condition, the man didn¡¯t say anything. It felt like all of this had been predetermined in the unseen world.

    ¡°Sigh, extreme intelligencees at a cost¡­¡± the elderly manmented with a soft sigh and a regretful shake of his head sometimeter.

    ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± The man was also quiet for a long time before turning to leave with a bitter smile.

    A swordsman had a sword, a schr had a pen, but from now on, Ji Xiuran wouldn¡¯t have Worriless Nie anymore.

    It appeared the heavens didn¡¯t permit him to be in her future.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran!¡±

    Haitang hastily chased after the leaving man. ¡°You must recover well¡­¡±

    The man paused and his gazended on Haitang. ¡°But I still have many things to do.¡±

    ¡°Many things? Could they be more important than your life?!¡± Haitang pressed worriedly.

    ¡°Then you think lying in bed will stop him from taking my life?¡± Ji Xiuran pointed at the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Worriless¡­¡± Haitang pulled out her phone.

    Ji Xiuran shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Ji Xiuran, what do you mean? Doesn¡¯t Worriless have a right to know about such a big thing?¡± Haitang frowned deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯d just add to her worries,¡± Ji Xiuran replied softly.

    ¡°Just what are you saying? Do you n to keep it a secret from Worriless then push Worriless away?!¡± Haitang asked.

    Ji Xiuran remained silent.

    ¡°Heh, Ji Xiuran¡­ You¡¯re so heroic. Just who do you think you are? Are you really treating yourself like the male lead in a tragic romance? You¡¯d shoulder all the big problems yourself andpletely disappear from this world all by yourself?!¡± Haitang demanded furiously.

    ¡°Every person has the power to make their own choices. It has nothing to do with heroism.¡± After saying that, the man turned to leave without looking back.

    ¡­

    On the ind, inside the dpidated storehouse, the man slowly opened his eyes, hisplexion pale. He seemed to have had a dream. He dreamed about a first meeting, he dreamed about mutualpanionship, he dreamed about loneliness and despair.

    Soon, the man fixed his white shirt with difficulty and faced the camera with a warm smile.

    ¡°I wish you a happy new marriage.¡±

    As the man spoke, a ripple of emotion surfaced in his eyes. He lowered his head, not wanting the camera to capture any of his emotions.

    It was a long time before the man faced the camera again.

    ¡°Farewell.¡±

    ¡­

    Next to the ocean, the man repositioned himself into a morefortable position. He remembered that he and that girl had also sat next to the ocean like this many years ago and talked about their future as they ate a boxed lunch.

    Feeling the breeze from the ocean, the scene of their first meeting started ying again in his mind.

    At the Ji Estate:

    The sun was zing high in the sky.

    The girl was walking while carrying a giant pot, already soaked in sweat.

    She used a tree branch to prop the giant metal pot up and threw a lot of the food she stole from the Ji family¡¯s kitchen under the pot as bait.

    A momentter, having set up the bait, the girl hid behind a giant tree.

    She held the rope tied to the tree branch in her hand. She originally wanted to use this giant pot to capture the birds living in the Ji Estate¡¯s rear mountain, but not a single bird took the bait after waiting for a long time.

    The girl was starting to drift to sleep when a boy holding a book appeared and stopped in front of the pot. He was startled and looked around him but didn¡¯t see a single person. All he saw was the pile of food sitting under the pot.

    What is this doing here¡­?

    The boy knelt down and curiously trudged forward with his head sticking out curiously, looking underneath the pot.

    The drowsy girl felt movement from the rope in her hand and reflexively pulled it to the left.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± rang out and the pot dropped down. Before the boy could react, he was stuck inside the pot.

    The girl excitedly sprinted out from behind the tree and stopped in front of the pot. She shouted with exhration, ¡°Wow! Hahaha, I¡¯ve caught it, I¡¯ve caught it!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    When the girl heard a voiceing from inside the pot, she jolted in fright. ¡°Wow, the bird has honed a spirit! Are you a goblin? You can speak?!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Me? My name is Worriless Nie, what about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Worriless Nie¡­

    Worriless¡­

    At that time, he never would¡¯ve guessed that he would be trapped by such a clumsy trap.

    And this trapsted his entire life.

 Chapter 2468 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 1

    <h4>Chapter 2468 Side Story; Nameless Nie 1</h4>

    ¡°Learning a skill?¡± The boy put down the abacus he was holding and looked at his parents with a tilt of his head before promptly shaking his head. ¡°What¡¯s there to learn? I won¡¯t go.¡±

    The young master of the Nie family carried some fame to his name, and it wasn¡¯t simply because of the Nie family.

    Nameless Nie was extremely talented in martial arts but favored his abacus and frequently conducted trades with other people.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, how much money does the Nie family have? After you die, won¡¯t I have to take over the management of the Nie family¡¯s finances? What¡¯s the use of learning martial arts? Just look at the Shen family¡­¡± Nameless Nie expressed his objections to his parents¡¯ decision to send him to learn martial arts.

    Father Nie exploded with wrath. ¡°You scoundrel! Send! Immediately send him away!¡±

    ¡­

    Within three days, Nameless Nie was sent out of the Independent State.

    At a vige in a small country neighboring the Independent State:

    Nameless Nie looked at the mansion sitting in the center of the vige then looked at the owner of this mansion. He couldn¡¯t understand why his parents would send him to this lousy ce in the middle of nowhere.

    Also, what was the deal with this woman who liked to smoke cigarettes next to him? His parents wanted him to learn martial arts from her?

    Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t tell what was unusual about this woman? She didn¡¯t seem to be that big of a deal. If he had to name a strength of hers, there was something.

    Whether it was this woman¡¯s appearance or her figure, they were both top-notch. However, she dressed very casually. She wore a pair of shabby jeans and a loose top, appearing rather unruly and free. If she put some effort into her looks, she would probably be a rare beauty.

    ¡°Nameless, my ancestors had some connections to your ancestors. Your parents sent you to me to learn. I hope you can listen well in the future, okay?¡± the woman asked Nameless Nie with a light chuckle.

    Nameless Nie blinked and blinked. ¡°D*mn hag. Even my parents can¡¯t manage me, so what right do you have to control me? h!¡±

    Nameless Nie snorted and turned to leave.

    However, he didn¡¯t take more than a few steps before the woman grabbed him by his cor and picked him up.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re rather uncouth! How do your parents discipline you?¡±

    The woman snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªrelease me immediately! A good man doesn¡¯t fight a woman, and this young master has never beaten a woman, but I don¡¯t mind breaking this rule¡­ I¡¯m telling you¡ªI¡¯m very strong¡­¡± Nameless Nie started brandishing his ws in mid-air.

    The woman was amused by Nameless Nie¡¯s appearance and gently put him back on the ground. She stuck her hands into her jeans pockets, intrigued. ¡°Are you very strong? I really couldn¡¯t tell. If you can defeat me, I will send you back to the Independent State. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you were the one who said it! Don¡¯t me your Grandfather Nameless for ruining a flower and not knowing how to be tender to a woman!¡± Nameless Nie harrumphed.

    ¡°Ruining a flower¡­ Being tender to a woman¡­ Who did you learn these words from, little imp?¡± the woman asked curiously.

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out how a seven-or-eight-year-old child could say something like this.

    ¡°I learned without a teacher! Please call me a genius!¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you learned it from your father,¡± the woman said, humored.

    Nameless Nie was startled. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Before the woman could say anything else, Nameless Nie suddenly looked behind the woman in astonishment. ¡°Mom, why did youe here?¡±

    The woman reflexively looked behind her.

 Chapter 2469 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 2

    <h4>2469 Side Story; Nameless Nie 2</h4>

    Nameless Nie guffawed and swung his fist, charging toward the woman. ¡°The world is dangerous and human intentions are unpredictable! Let me teach you a lesson!¡±

    However, a ¡°plop¡± resounded and Nameless Nie tripped and crashed next to her feet.

    The woman turned around and looked at Nameless Nie, baffled. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Nameless Nie replied, ¡°Oh¡­ I missed my mom too much, so I was probably having hallucinations¡­¡±

    ¡°Who did you say you were teaching a lesson to?¡± The woman stared at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie here to learn martial arts? Teach me a lesson then,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    The woman instantly picked up Nameless Nie and strode toward the mansion up ahead.

    ¡­

    ¡°To be my student, you have to abide by three rules,¡± the woman said to Nameless Nie in the living room.

    ¡°Which three rules?¡± Nameless Nie asked curiously.

    ¡°First, from today onward, you¡¯re responsible for the cleaning the house as well as buying groceries and cooking.¡±

    ¡°Second, from now on, you¡¯ll do whatever I say without any objections.¡±

    ¡°Third, you¡¯re now a member of our family and the only man in the house, so you must work and train harder so that you can at least protect us in the future.¡±

    Nameless Nie sat on the sofa with one leg crossed over his knee and snorted when the woman finished speaking. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m the only man? Is your husband dead? Are you a widow? Don¡¯t even think about making me buy groceries, cook, and clean! I want to learn the monkey fists, so how about you give me a monkey show?¡±

    Before the woman could respond, an apathetic girl walked downstairs from the second floor with a white dress.

    ¡°Mom¡­ so noisy¡­¡± the girl softly said to the woman. Her gaze toward Nameless Nie was aloof but was mixed with a trace of curiosity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nameless Nie asked the girl.

    ¡°You¡¯re in my house. Why are you asking who I am?¡± the girl retorted calmly.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, she¡¯s my daughter. In terms of family hierarchy, you should call her aunt,¡± the woman said.

    ¡°Aunt?¡± Nameless Nie stared at the girl. ¡°Why should I call her aunt? Why isn¡¯t she calling me Grandfather instead? If she calls me Grandfather, I¡¯ll call her Aunt. If we address each other like this, then I can ept that.¡±

    Before the woman could respond, a realization dawned on Nameless Nie. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter¡­ Which means you really have a husband, but you just said I was the only man in the house. Your husband really is dead, and you¡¯re a widow!¡±

    ¡°Imp, don¡¯t take a mile when I¡¯ve given you an inch. I never hit children,¡± the woman responded coldly.

    ¡°Hag, don¡¯t bare your fangs at me! I never hit women!¡± Nameless Nie wasn¡¯t to be outdone.

    ¡°Ling Miao, help Mommy teach this imp a hard lesson,¡± the woman said to the girl.

    The girl shook her head though. ¡°It¡¯d dirty my hands.¡±

    ¡°It appears I have no choice but to personally teach you a lesson, imp.¡± The woman snorted.

    ¡°Come! Do you think I¡¯d be scared of you, a widow?¡± Nameless Nie pursed his lips.

    ¡­

    About half an hour passed.

    Nameless Nie, who was beaten ck and blue, looked at the woman with a grin on his face. ¡°Auntie Ling, Great Aunt, give me some money. I¡¯ll go buy some groceries¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you giving in?¡± Auntie Ling asked Nameless Nie.

    ¡°How could I give in¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the only man in the house, so I have to yield to you and Aunt Ling Miao. This is just a basic form of respect¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie, who was basically beaten to submission, could only start shouldering all the chores in this house. He did all the cleaning and cooking every day. Thankfully, Auntie Ling treated him decently and left theundry to Ling Miao.

 Chapter 2470 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 3

    <h4>Chapter 2470 Side Story; Nameless Nie 3</h4>

    ¡°Ling Miao, why¡¯s your surname Ling?¡±

    Nameless Nie curiously stared at the girl.

    ¡°Why is your surname Nie?¡± the girl retorted.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s surname is Nie,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t your father¡¯s surname Ling?¡± Ling Miao nced at him.

    ¡°Eh, my dad¡¯s situation is a bit special¡­ You can take it as I took my mom¡¯s surname.¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s expression was a bit awkward.

    ¡°I also took my mom¡¯s surname. Is there a problem?¡± Ling Miao said detachedly.

    ¡°What I meant was¡­ where did your dad go?¡± Nameless Nie was blunt.

    Ling Miao pondered over it for a moment and didn¡¯t evade the question. ¡°My dad abandoned my mom and me and ran off with another woman.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nameless Nie was astonished. ¡°I thought your dad died, your mom was a widow, and you were an orphan¡­¡±

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°However, Great Aunt Ling is so pretty! Why would your dad run off with another woman? Could it be that woman is prettier than Great Aunt Ling?¡± Nameless Nie inquired nosily.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, you¡¯re best off staying quiet.¡± Ling Miao furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Fine fine fine, I won¡¯t talk¡­ Oh right, when I came, I saw a small ferris wheel in town. Let¡¯s go out and y a bit,¡± Nameless Nie suggested with a grin.

    Ling Miao shook her head. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t allow me to go out and y.¡±

    ¡°Great Aunt Ling doesn¡¯t allow you to go out and y?¡± Nameless Nie was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that smothering our true nature? That¡¯s unforgivably wicked!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m not that interested,¡± Ling Miao continued.

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°How could you not be interested¡­ I¡¯m telling you¡ªit¡¯s because you haven¡¯t tried. Come, I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Nameless Nie grasped Ling Miao¡¯s hand and tried to move.

    However, two secondster, a ¡°plop¡± was heard. Nameless Nie suddenly lost bnce and was thrown to the ground by Ling Miao.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± Nameless Nie fell on the ground with a wail.

    ¡°Are you okay¡­¡±

    A shadow of worry flickered through Ling Miao¡¯s eyes when she heard how awful Nameless Nie was howling. She didn¡¯t use any force.

    ¡°How could I be okay? I¡¯m going to tell Great Aunt Ling that you actually hit me!¡± Nameless Nie was full of grievances.

    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Ling Miao gently knelt down, her bright eyes examining Nameless Nie.

    ¡°My head! There¡¯s a giant bump! Feel it!¡± Nameless Nie snorted from his spot on the ground.

    Ling Miao softly touched Nameless Nie¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine¡­ It¡¯ll go away soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean fine? I¡¯m telling you¡ªI was going easy on you earlier and suppressing my instincts or else you¡¯d definitely be seriously injured right now. You might even be dead¡­¡± Nameless Nie grumbled grumpily.

    Ling Miao had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I won¡¯t hit you next time. If you still aren¡¯t happy with that, you can also hit me once.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to hit you? I have no interest in hitting you,¡± Nameless Nie responded.

    ¡°Then¡­ what do you want?¡± Ling Miao asked.

    Nameless Nie dusted off his bum and stood up, grasping Ling Miao¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go on the ferris wheel¡­¡±

    He¡¯d just finished speaking when he lost his bnce again and was knocked to the ground by Ling Miao instinctively.

    ¡°You¡­ you liar! Didn¡¯t you say¡­ you wouldn¡¯t hit me again?! Why did you hit me again? Is it because you think I can¡¯t beat you?!¡± Nameless Nie furiously stared at Ling Miao, his eyes wide open.

    Ling Miao was quiet for a moment before answering, ¡°It was instinct.¡±

 Chapter 2471 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 4

    <h4>Chapter 2471 Side Story; Nameless Nie 4</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You have to take me out today or else we¡¯ll be strangers our whole lives! It¡¯ll be a struggle to the death and only one of us wille out alive! I will put poison in your food and poison you to death!¡± Nameless Nie screamed.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You can go out to y yourself. Why do you need me to take you?¡± Ling Miao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Nonsense¡­ I¡¯ve just arrived in this ce that¡¯s in the middle of nowhere. If I go out, I won¡¯t be able to find my way back¡­ Anyway, aren¡¯t you my aunt? You¡¯re one generation older than me, so what¡¯s wrong with you taking me out to have fun? Isn¡¯t that within your duties and responsibilities? Am I calling you ¡®Aunt¡¯ for no reason¡­? If you won¡¯t take me out, then you have to call me Grandfather! You have to pay me back!¡± Nameless Nie eximed.

    In the end, Ling Miao could only agree to Nameless Nie¡¯s request and take him out to have fun.

    The two of them walked for about half an hour before arriving at an abandoned ferris wheel in the middle of town.

    Ling Miao unwaveringly stared at the ferris wheel, seemingly deep in thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never gone on one!¡± Nameless Nie questioned.

    Ling Miao shook her head. Since she was born, she¡¯d never even gone to an amusement park.

    ¡°Are you done looking at it? Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ling Miao said.

    ¡°Are you joking? I haven¡¯t gone on it yet.¡± Nameless Nie shook his head.

    ¡°This ce has been abandoned for a long time. Entry isn¡¯t allowed.¡± Ling Miao looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°So what? We can just secretly sneak inside.¡± Heughed mischievously.

    Ling Miao swore that this was the first time in her life she¡¯d done something this crazy. She snuck onto the ferris wheel with Nameless Nie.

    However, due to the ferris wheel being dpidated, it couldn¡¯t move, so the duo could only climb to the middle level. And since the ferris wheel wasn¡¯t that high, it wasn¡¯t too dangerous.

    ¡°What do you think? Nice and cool, right?¡± Nameless Nie grinned.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ling Miao nodded lightly.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so sad. You haven¡¯t even been on a ferris wheel before.¡± Nameless Nie shook his head.

    ¡°I heard¡­ your parents are also very strict. Do you go out to y often?¡± Ling Miao was inquisitive.

    ¡°They are strict and my parents also never let me go out to y¡­ But thankfully, I have a younger sister. Her name is Worriless Nie, and she frequently secretly takes me out to y. If my parents get angry, I can say it was my sister who forcefully dragged me out. It¡¯s not like I can beat her anyway,¡± Nameless Nie replied after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ling Miao was pensive. ¡°Worriless Nie¡­ That¡¯s a nice name.¡±

    ¡°Nice sounding? How? It means thoughtless and heartless.¡± Nameless Nie stared into the distance.

    ¡°I really envy you for having a sister.¡± Ling Miao peered at him.

    ¡°Envy me?¡± Nameless Nie was startled briefly before bursting intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s there to envy? My sister was taken away by my grandpa since she was young and rarelyes home. My grandpa has a conflict with my parents and prohibits my sister froming into contact with my parents. My grandpa is seriously fearsome and taught my sister really well¡ªto the point that I still can¡¯t beat her and she bullies me often.¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ Isn¡¯t being bullied by a sister also a very blessed thing?¡± Ling Miao asked.

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re very right. Did you also want to be blessed? You can achieve it too. In terms of family position, I call you my aunt. Why did you hit me today?¡± Nameless Nie shot her a nce.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°My mom¡¯s really fearsome. You can study well by her side. My mom said that you have a rare talent and she¡¯s the only one qualified to teach you¡­ When you grow up, you can return to the Independent State and properly protect your sister,¡± Ling Miao eventually replied softly.

 Chapter 2472 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 5

    <h4>Chapter 2472 Side Story; Nameless Nie 5</h4>

    ¡°Protect her?¡± Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°When I¡¯m strong, I¡¯ll beat her to death and show her how mighty her brother is!¡±

    Nameless Nie and Ling Miao lingered on the Ferris Wheel until night time¡ªuntil a world-shaking furious scream was heard from below them.

    ¡°You two little brats, hurry and get your a*ses down here! If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I¡¯ll take your surnames!¡±

    Ling Miao¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Mommy discovered us.¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of? Let me do it!¡± Nameless Nie then yelled down, ¡°Come here, you vicious woman! Come up and catch us if you can!¡±

    ¡°Fine, you little brat!¡±

    Under Nameless Nie¡¯s incredulous gaze, the provoked Auntie Ling climbed up in an extremely short amount of time like a gecko.

    ¡°Great Aunt Ling, it had nothing to do with me! It¡¯s all her¡­ It was Aunt Ling! She beat me and insisted on taking me out to y! I was forced¡­ Ah¡­ Don¡¯t hit my face¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the living room of the mansion:

    Nameless Nie and Ling Miao were both holding water buckets. They were both punished by Auntie Ling.

    ¡°Say, I¡¯m at least the only man in this family, but Great Aunt Ling doesn¡¯t respect me at all or show me any face. Is that appropriate? I want to rebel! She¡¯s crueler than my mom!¡± Nameless Nie grumbled, brimming with disgruntlement.

    ¡°We deserved this punishment,¡± Ling Miao replied aloofly.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just used to being ved around! Your kind of thinking is too frightening! What do you mean we deserve this punishment? I¡¯m telling you, you have to rebel! Like when my parents made me go to school when I was in the Independent State, I didn¡¯t go! What could they have done to me?!¡± Nameless Nie dered proudly.

    ¡°Hm¡­ And then?¡± Ling Miao was brimming with curiosity. A concept like resistance was much too foreign to her.

    ¡°And then¡­ they hired a private tutor for me at home¡­ Sigh¡­¡± Nameless Nie wanted to cry.

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s better to not rebel.¡± Ling Miao shook her head.

    ¡°Wrong! Rebelling is a type of attitude.¡± Nameless Nie had an enigmatic expression.

    ¡°You want to rebel, huh?!¡±

    Auntie Ling¡¯s shouting was suddenly heard from upstairs.

    ¡°Great Auntie Ling, it¡¯s Aunt Ling who wanted to rebel! You mustn¡¯t be angry; I¡¯m trying to correct Aunt¡¯s thinking! I promise I can aplish it and I¡¯ll make her repent sincerely!¡±

    Nameless Nie yelled back hastily.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Auntie Ling was quiet again, Nameless Nie couldn¡¯t help but look at Ling Miao. ¡°Say, do you really not know how to rebel?! I was already doing you wrong like that, but you still didn¡¯t fight back?¡±

    Ling Miao turned to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m your aunt? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me protecting you a little.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning at dawn, Nameless Nie was arranged to study together with Ling Miao.

    ¡°You have your culture lessons today, personally taught by me, your most heroic and well-esteemed mother and great aunt,¡± Ling Miao announced to Nameless Nie and Ling Miao, who were currently eating breakfast.

    ¡°Aunt, what level of education do you have, huh? You¡¯re teaching us?¡± Nameless Nie questioned Auntie Ling.

    Auntie Ling was startled for a moment before she turned contemtive. ¡°I had two years of private school when I was young¡­¡±

    ¡°In today¡¯s terms¡­ that would be¡­ a kindergarten education?¡± Nameless Nie was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What? You have objections?¡± Auntie Ling viciously red at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Great Aunt Ling, that¡¯s great! Your education level suits me perfectly! I¡¯ll listen to your lessons well¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie swore that this was the easiest culture ss he¡¯d ever attended. He never knew culture sses could be this uncultured¡­

 Chapter 2473 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 6

    <h4>Chapter 2473 Side Story; Nameless Nie 6</h4>

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re quite good at math.¡±

    Auntie Ling stared at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s lips turned up as he actually pulled out an archaic abacus from his jacket. ¡°Great Aunt Ling, just poke around the Independent State. Who doesn¡¯t know that I, Nameless Nie, am the king of math, the supreme leader amongst prodigies? You know the Shen family of the Independent State, right? They¡¯re the wealthiest n in the Independent State. But just watch¡ªone day, I¡¯ll knock them down using my unparalleled math skills and business-geared brain!¡±

    Auntie Ling¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I finally understand why your parents sent you here¡­ You have such superb talent, but you won¡¯t do something proper and want to run off to do business?¡±

    ¡°Great Aunt Ling, you¡¯re too stupid.¡± Nameless Nie sighed, his expression serious. ¡°Doing business is great! What¡¯s the point of learning martial arts as a boss? When I be a boss, I can hire countless martial arts experts for my usage and I can establish my own mercenary team. I¡¯m rich and I would be the boss, so those experts would all have to listen to me!¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Auntie Ling nodded. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯m afraid this reasoning doesn¡¯t suit the Independent State, no?¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s thoughts would bepletely valid in the outside world, but what kind of ce was the Independent State? The Shen family was simply an exception; not everyone could be the next Shen family.

    ¡°Anyway, does the Nie familyck money? The n is prosperous and its business is flourishing, but they simplyck an expert to hold down the n. Your parents are hoping you wille out sessful, so stop thinking about these useless things. I¡¯m confiscating the abacus.¡± Auntie Ling immediately took away his abacus.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Nameless Nie smirked as he pulled another item out of his pocket. ¡°I still have a calctor!¡±

    ¡°Also confiscated.¡± Auntie Ling snatched the calctor.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Nameless Nie turned furious at once.

    ¡°If you dare to curse, I¡¯ll p your dirty mouth!¡± Auntie Ling threatened viciously.

    ¡°You¡­ you did wonderfully¡­¡± Nameless Nie immediately deted like a leaking balloon.

    On the side, a rare faint smile actually appeared on Ling Miao¡¯s eternally cial face. She also didn¡¯t know why this boy made her inexplicably happy but watching him was like watching aedy movie.

    ¡°Great Aunt, you confiscated my most valuable possessions! There¡¯s no meaning to my life anymore! That¡¯s super unfair!¡± Nameless Nie appeared to be unable to take this lying down.

    ¡°What do you want then? You can snatch them back if you¡¯re capable!¡± Auntie Ling pursed her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m a civilized and upright person, so you must trade them with something of equal value.¡± Nameless Nie disyed his businessman nature.

    Not waiting for her to respond, Nameless Nie continued, ¡°What¡¯s your most valuable possession, Auntie Ling?¡±

    ¡°My daughter,¡± Auntie Ling blurted out.

    ¡°Then I will trade my calctor and my abacus for Aunt Ling Miao,¡± Nameless Nie quickly said.

    ¡°Am I only worth a calctor and an abacus?¡± Ling Miao looked at Nameless Nie with slightly furrowed brows.

    Auntie Ling was intrigued. ¡°Why do you want Ling Miao?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want my calctor and abacus?¡± Nameless Nie retorted.

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Auntie Ling replied.

    ¡°Then how should I know? Anyway, they¡¯re both our most valuable possessions, so it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m not taking a loss,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Auntie Ling: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯vee to a happy decision. Great Aunt Ling, Aunt Ling Miao will be mine from now on, so if you ever want to punish me, it¡¯ll be directed toward Aunt Ling Miao and she¡¯ll take the punishment for me,¡± Nameless Nie added after a moment of thought.

 Chapter 2474 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 7

    <h4>Chapter 2474 Side Story; Nameless Nie 7</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Ling Miao interjected.

    ¡°That won¡¯t work. This is a trade between Great Aunt Ling and I, unless you make her return my calctor and abacus to me,¡± Nameless Nie rebutted with a pout.

    Auntie Ling stared at Nameless Nie like he was an alien, unable to help herself from giving him a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re the most thick-faced and shameless person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. You¡¯re still young right now, but when you grow up¡­ just how thick will your face be?¡±

    ¡°Thick-faced?¡± Nameless Nie looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Great Aunt Ling, how could you talk about me like that? How am I thick-faced? Please watch your words and don¡¯t hurt my fragile heart, alright?¡±

    Auntie Ling: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Auntie Ling left, Nameless Nie nced at Ling Miao and grinned. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my attendant. Great Aunt Ling already sold you to me¡ªwait no, she traded you to me. You have to listen to me and can¡¯t object to what I say or do anything different than what I tell you!¡±

    Ling Miao didn¡¯t even look at Nameless Nie and turned around, heading upstairs to her bedroom.

    Nameless Nie hastily shouted, ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t run away! I have to negotiate with the fatty nearbyter! You need toe to bolster my courage!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Miao¡¯s voice drifted from upstairs. ¡°That fatty is the local tyrant around here. Don¡¯t provoke him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, fine! I¡¯ll go myself if you don¡¯t go!¡± Nameless Nie snorted before leaving the house while swaggering.

    ¡­

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you b*stard, you actually dared to deceive me?¡± In the forest, the youth revealed a vicious expression as he stared at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°F*ck you, who deceived you?¡± Nameless Nie retorted.

    ¡°You took my money and said you¡¯d get your elder sister to go on a date with me, didn¡¯t you?¡± the short and fat kid shouted.

    ¡°What you said is correct, but I also didn¡¯t break my word.¡± Nameless Nie nodded without denying it.

    Some time ago, Nameless Nie got to know the famous fat local tyrant, and the two of them made a trade. The roly-poly kid would give Nameless Nie a certain amount ofpensation and Nameless Nie would introduce his elder sister to him.

    However, day after day passed, but Nameless Nie still didn¡¯t fulfill his promise and the roly-poly kid, who still hadn¡¯t seen Ling Miao, finally became impatient.

    ¡°Since you admit it, great. Tell me how we should resolve this matter?¡± The roly-poly kid irritatedly looked at Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Resolve what¡­ I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise and bring my sister here,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Give me a timeframe. Just when will you bring Ling Miao to me?¡± The roly-poly kid questioned him.

    Nameless Nie was ¡°startled¡± and eximed with a ¡°surprised¡± expression, ¡°What Ling Miao? Who said I¡¯ll bring Ling Miao to you?¡±

    ¡°Nameless Nie, I¡¯ve given you the money already. Are you ying with me, huh?!¡± The roly-poly kid looked ferocious. ¡°You promised you¡¯d bring your sister to me yourself!¡±

    Nameless Nie shook his head though. ¡°D*mn fatso, I did say that, but Ling Miao is my aunt, not my sister. I said I would bring my sister to you; I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d bring my aunt to you, correct?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The fatso was dumbfounded. Ling Miao¡¯s age was very simr to Nameless Nie, so how was she an entire generation above him? His aunt?

    ¡°Nameless Nie¡­ you b*stard! Alright then! Didn¡¯t you ask about my reputation around here? You dare to trick me? You¡¯re dead!¡± The roly-poly kid had a menacing expression.

 Chapter 2475 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 8

    <h4>Chapter 2475 Side Story; Nameless Nie 8</h4>

    Nameless Nie red at the fatty. ¡°h! Come here if you¡¯re so great! Your Grandfather Nameless will knock out your front teeth! I¡¯ll own you!¡±

    ¡°Nameless Nie, you piece of sh*t. You dare to act so arrogant with me?!¡± The roly-poly kid was furious.

    ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Nameless Nie called out when he saw the fatty ferociously charging toward him. ¡°How about this? Give me a little more money, and I¡¯ll bring my aunt here and introduce her to you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you bring your mom here!¡± The fatty picked up a rock from the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll be my father if I don¡¯t kill you today.¡±

    ¡°Huh? They all say you¡¯re the famous tyrant around here, but howe I can¡¯t tell at all? What era is it? You want to do a 1v1 with me?¡± Nameless Nie hastily said when he saw the fatty¡¯s intentions.

    The roly-poly kid paused, not understanding Nameless Nie¡¯s meaning. He demanded frankly, ¡°Nameless Nie, you piece of sh*t. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s set up a fight if you have the balls! What¡¯s so great about 1v1? We can¡¯t show off our positions or statuses with that at all! How about this¡ªwe¡¯ll decide on a time and ce and each find our own people if we can. Whoever can bring more people is mightier. Whoever wins will be the new tyrant in this town. How about that?¡±

    The fatty was quiet for a moment, as though he was considering it.

    ¡°Hahaha, d*mn fatso! I bet you can¡¯t summon anyone, so you must be terrified to death right now! How about you give me a kowtow and we¡¯ll leave this matter behind us!¡± Nameless Nie mocked.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The roly-poly kid viciously red at Nameless Nie. ¡°I¡¯m afraid? Haha, what a funny joke! I¡¯ve never cried once since I was born! The word ¡®afraid¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary! I don¡¯t even know how to write it!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set up a fight time!¡± Nameless Nie taunted.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it. I¡¯m telling you, I have 20 brothers. We¡¯ll meet up here again tomorrow afternoon! Whoever doesn¡¯te is a runt!¡± the fatty dered.

    ¡°Sure! Whoever doesn¡¯te is a runt.¡± Nameless Nie nodded.

    ¡­

    Nearby, Ling Miao frowned lightly. Nameless Nie actually used her to conduct business and offended this little tyrant.

    She was originally a little worried about Nameless Nie¡¯s safety, but after following him, she discovered her worries were unfounded. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss even if he was beaten to death by this fatty.

    Not only did he bargain with her but he also solicited a fight. He barely knew anyone here. Even if he did, no one would be willing to provoke that little tyrant. Who could Nameless Nie find to help him?

    When Ling Miao got home, she thought Nameless Nie would seek help from her or her mom, but he didn¡¯t mention a word.

    ¡­

    The next day, at the agreed-upon time:

    They were in the same small forest as yesterday.

    The roly-poly kid really did bring a dozen or so youths.

    Soon, Nameless Nie appeared in the roly-poly kid¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Hahaha, Nameless Nie, you piece of sh*t, how many people did you bring?¡± The fatty was gloating.

    ¡°Oh, I brought only one person,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    ¡°One person?¡± The fatty was startled briefly before bursting intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re really suicidal! Come on, call out the wimpy b*stard you brought here!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that¡­ What wimpy b*stard? How could you curse like that?!¡± Nameless Nie dered, ¡°You mustn¡¯t curse. Be civilized!¡±

 Chapter 2476 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 9

    <h4>Chapter 2476 Side Story; Nameless Nie 9</h4>

    ¡°So what if I cursed? You did bring a wimpy b*stard! Coward! Piece of trash!¡± the fatty mocked.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Nameless Nie sighed and turned to the woods behind him. ¡°Come out, Uncle!¡±

    A secondter, a man holding a leather belt marched out from the trees.

    When the fatty saw the man, he jolted and his expression dropped.

    The fatty never expected the person Nameless Nie brought¡­ would actually be his dad¡­

    As Nameless Nie watched the fatty chased around by the man holding the whip, he dug out a bag of seeds from his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Uncle. Children have to be disciplined from a young age. He¡¯s so young but he¡¯s already learned how to arrange fights, so what will he do when he grows up? You should just beat him to death now.¡±

    ¡°Little mongrel; you already know how to arrange fights, huh? You don¡¯t know anything or have any skills and I sent you to school, but you actually ditched ss?!¡±

    The man mercilessly whipped the fatty with his belt.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Dad, I won¡¯t do it again¡­ AHH, I really won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± Scream after scream tore out of the fatty¡¯s mouth. He¡¯d been struck several times by the belt already.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to clean house today! I¡¯ll make you learn your lesson!¡± The man sounded disappointed.

    Thepanions brought by the fatty were all stupefied and dazed. No one could¡¯ve expected the boy who proposed the fight to be this thick-faced! He actually summoned the parents and called the father!

    It was clearly him who proposed the fight, alright? How could he possibly be this shameless?!

    Nearby, Nameless Nie cracked a seed open before smacking his lips. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s misbehaved at such a young age, learned from bad apples and looks at bad people as models. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely be a pest for society. Uncle, your son was forcing me to introduce my aunt to him to befriend her. When I wasn¡¯t willing, he cursed me out and hit me¡­¡±

    The fatty wanted to say something but immediately suffered another whish. He could only cradle his head and burrow to avoid the pain.

    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not all. He steals all the pocket money my great aunt gives me every day, saying it¡¯s a protection fee I owe him¡­ If I don¡¯t give him the money, he sbeat me and has beaten me to tears a few times.¡± Nameless Nie sighed.

    As the fatty wailed, he viciously red at Nameless Nie. Freaking¡­ It was obviously this piece of sh*t who conned his money¡­

    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s the one who tricked me out of my money¡­¡± the fatty yelled.

    However, the man immediately cracked a whip onto his son¡¯s back again. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to lie, huh? Look at how old he is and how old you are, yet you¡¯re saying he tricked you out of your money? I¡¯m gonna kill you today!¡±

    The fatty had nowhere to shed his tears, despair written all over his face.

    ¡°And you were forcing Nameless to bring his aunt out, huh? Wimpy b*stard! What do you want to do? Do you want to take off into space?! How old are you, huh?!¡± The more the man spoke, the angrier he got. He raised his belt and kept chasing his son.

    After beating the fatty for half an hour, the man tossed aside the belt¡ªripped from its use¡ªand walked over to Nameless Nie. ¡°How much money did my plump kid steal from you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ it wasn¡¯t that much actually. It¡¯s just grocery money my great aunt gives me every day¡­ It¡¯s about¡­ this much¡­¡± Nameless Nie pointed a few fingers up.

    ¡°What a good child. You know to help your family out at such a young age and know how to buy groceries.¡± The man exasperatedly shook his head as he nced at his own kid.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the money back, Uncle will return it to you. If he bullies you again,e and tell Uncle,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle! Thank you, Uncle!¡± Nameless Nie frantically nodded.

 Chapter 2477 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 10

    <h4>Chapter 2477 Side Story; Nameless Nie 10</h4>

    ¡°I earned a lot of money on the side of the road, no one stop me, let me earn more¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie seemed to be in quite a good mood after watching the fatty suffer a round of fierce beating from his father. He carried the money the fatty¡¯s father gave him and skipped his way home while humming a song.

    Far away, Ling Miao, who secretly followed Nameless Nie to the forest, didn¡¯t know what to say as she watched this scene in front of her. Nameless Nie¡¯s appearance had introduced her to a whole new world.

    From now on, all the youths within ten miles of this town would know of Nameless Nie, and no one would be willing to provoke him.

    ¡­

    ¡°Great Aunt Ling, do you think I run fast?¡±

    Inside the mansion, Nameless Nie was running swiftly.

    ¡°Fast.¡± Auntie Ling ced down a te of fruit on the coffee table.

    ¡°My martial arts skills are already at the peak! I¡¯m invincible!¡± Nameless Nie dered with mirth.

    Auntie Ling and Ling Miao were both dumbfounded. How was this weakling invincible?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just running a little fast?¡± Auntie Ling replied.

    Nameless Nie smiled faintly at Auntie Ling, his expression enigmatic. ¡°Only speed can¡¯t be beaten in the world of martial arts!¡±

    Auntie Ling: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie didn¡¯t know how long he maintained this sort of lifestyle. But the longer he kept it up, the more he became used to it, and he even enjoyed it incredibly.

    Many years passed.

    At a deste area outside of a town.

    There was a tall and handsome man in a sports outfit.

    Next to him was a girl with a cool expression not prone to speech nor smiles; she had a cial aura. She resembled an aloof saintess who stood above the mass and kept people from approaching easily.

    ¡°Ling Miao, what do you think Old Ling was thinking? Why did she make us be some bullsh*t mercenaries? Being a mercenary is fine, but what¡¯s the deal with not getting paid? Is she treating us like freebor?¡± Nameless Nieined.

    Ling Miao nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can go back.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Old Ling would beat me to death if I went back. Forget it. After we get this job done, I¡¯ll definitely make Old Ling pay me a sry,¡± Nameless Nie replied after a moment of thought.

    ¡­

    ¡°That man and woman can¡¯t be the mercenaries hired by that woman, right?¡±

    Far away, two pretty-looking men evaluated Nameless Nie and Ling Miao.

    ¡°Merciful Buddha, this poor monk thinks they should be the mercenaries,¡± the pretty man dressed in Daoist attire answered.

    ¡°Who cares if they are or not? We¡¯ll kill them first. That man is quite good-looking¡­ Sigh, look at that woman next to him¡ªit¡¯s obvious she¡¯s a vixen, a hussy, a sl*t who specializes in seducing men! I¡¯ll make her beg for death!¡± the other pretty man dressed in bright red robes dered.

    ¡°Merciful Buddha, you just think she¡¯s beautiful,¡± the Taoist devotee retorted.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! How is she pretty? She can¡¯tpare to one ten-thousandth of me!¡± the red-robed man ridiculed.

    After saying that, the red-robed man swiftly dashed over and arrived next to Nameless Nie and Ling Miao.

    ¡°I developed this road and I nted this tree, so if you want to pass, leave your life behind,¡± the red-robed man said gravely.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at the red-robed man.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of my name before? I¡¯m the pine tree standing above thousands of bushes!¡± the red-robed man replied.

    ¡°Your surname is Bushes¡­ and your name is Pine Tree Standing Above Thousands of?¡± Nameless Nie asked curiously.

    ¡°This madam is called Spray of Flowers!¡± the red-robed man shouted.

    ¡°Oh, Spray of Flowers, what do you want?¡± Nameless Nie inquired.

    ¡°I developed this road and I nted this tree, so if you want to pass, leave your life behind,¡± the red-robed man repeated.

    Nameless Nie immediately scrutinized the surroundings. ¡°There aren¡¯t any trees here though.¡±

 Chapter 2478 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 11

    <h4>Chapter 2478 Side Story; Nameless Nie 11</h4>

    ¡°Are you freaking pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid¡­?¡± Spray of Flowers was dumbfounded. Was the problem whether there was a tree or not?!

    ¡°Plus there isn¡¯t any earth here; it¡¯s all sand and dust. Could you be a road repairer?¡± Nameless Nie inquired further.

    ¡°Merciful Buddha.¡± At this moment, a man dressed in a Taoist devotee outfit walked over with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Patron, your ophryon is looking ck. I want to read your fortune for you,¡± the little Daoist devotee continued.

    When Ling Miao saw this duo, her brows furrowed.

    Spray of Flowers¡­

    Taoist Devotee¡­

    Perhaps other people didn¡¯t know these two people, but Ling Miao had heard about them in recent years.

    Vicious and merciless, ughtering countless people.

    ¡°Merciful Buddha, patron, I¡¯ve looked at your face¡­ I think you¡¯ll definitely have an injury of some sort in your uing days. If you¡¯re willing to spend some money, patron, this poor monk is willing to break this blood curse for you.¡± The Taoist Devotee looked grim.

    ¡°Are you actually a Taoist devotee or a monk?¡± Nameless Nie examined the Taoist Devotee.

    ¡°Patron, are you blind?¡± The Taoist Devotee spun in a circle. ¡°This poor monk is a Taoist Devotee, of course.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I see.¡± Nameless Nie appeared pensive. ¡°Merciful Buddha isn¡¯t suitable. You should say Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable. ¡®This poor monk¡¯ also isn¡¯t suitable.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s unimportant,¡± Taoist Devotee replied with a chuckle. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, you two are the mercenaries hired by Ling Yun, correct?¡±

    ¡°What? You know Auntie Ling?¡± Nameless Nie inquired curiously.

    ¡°Heh, when Ling Yun was young, she swept across thend, so of course I¡¯ve heard of her name. Since that was your response, it appears you really are Ling Yun¡¯s mercenaries,¡± the Taoist Devotee said.

    ¡°What a coincidence. Your target this time is Zhao Yechao while the two of us were hired by Zhao Yechao¡­ So look, are you going to return the way you came, or are you going to set home here permanently?¡±

    Nameless Nie smiled and raised his right arm. With a giant boom, he punched the red-robed man several meters back.

    Attacked by Nameless Nie without warning, Spray of Flowers wailed ceaselessly, trying to clutch his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant?¡± Nameless Nie questioned.

    Spray of Flowers protested, ¡°He¡¯s arrogant¡­ so why the heck did you hit me?! Hit him! Why did you hit me, huh?!¡±

    Nameless Nie was startled.

    Bam!

    A secondter, before Taoist Devotee could react, he was sent flying back with a punch from Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Sissy, you¡¯re right,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Miao couldn¡¯t help but take a few looks at him.

    Since the day Nameless Nie came to her home, Mother said Nameless Nie was extremely talented.

    However, Ling Miao never would¡¯ve expected Nameless Nie to have gotten to his current state in martial arts despitecking perseverance and continuity in his studies.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call him a genius.

    ¡°D*mn Taoist, let¡¯s kill this adulterous couple!¡± Spray of Flowers stood up with clenched teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Ling Miao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m his aunt.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Aunt?¡±

    Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee looked at each other, bewildered. This woman took good care of herself!

    ¡°What brand of skincare products do you use?¡± Spray of Flowers blurted out almost reflexively.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant that you won¡¯t even answer? You trampy vixen!¡± Spray of Flowers turned to Taoist Devotee. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them! Let¡¯s kill this adulterous couple!¡±

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seven to eight minutester, Nameless Nie was sitting on top of Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers. ¡°Eh, even though you¡¯re quite martially strong, you ran into Grandfather Nameless, so you still have a ways to go.¡±

 Chapter 2479 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 12

    <h4>Chapter 2479 Side Story; Nameless Nie 12</h4>

    ¡°Ling Miao, how do you think we should deal with them?¡± Nameless Nie asked Ling Miao cheerily.

    ¡°However you please,¡± Ling Miao replied expressionlessly.

    Nameless Nie thought over it. ¡°How about killing them?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ling Miao nodded.

    ¡°Wait¡­ you said your name is Nameless?¡± Taoist Devotee hastily cried.

    ¡°Your Grandfather Nameless doesn¡¯t change his name whether he travels or stays at home,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your surname is Nie?¡± Taoist Devotee continued.

    Nameless Nie and Ling Miao were both surprised. How did this Taoist Devotee know?

    ¡°How do you know my surname?¡± Nameless Nie was curious.

    ¡°D*mn, your surname is really freaking Nie! It¡¯s not a coincidence, right?!¡± Taoist Devotee was more astonished than Nameless Nie.

    Before Nameless Nie could respond, Taoist Devotee said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Nameless Nie of the Nie family¡­ from Yun City¡­ in the Independent State.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, you know that too? Did you look into me?¡± Nameless Nie was startled.

    ¡°D*mn quack, you know him?¡± Spray of Flowers quickly asked from his spot underneath Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Captain, it really is you! I thought you had died!¡± Taoist Devotee hugged Nameless Nie¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y close with me. What captain? I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ Baldy! Back then, in the Independent State, I was a member of the Nameless Caravan! There was only the two of us in the caravan. You were the captain and I was a member. Have you forgotten?!¡± Taoist Devotee looked worked up.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Nameless Nie was stunned as he looked at Taoist Devotee. ¡°You¡¯re Baldy?¡±

    Taoist Devotee nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Baldy! You¡¯ve tricked money out of me when I was young. You said it was my tuition fee, made me follow you and join the Nameless Caravan then we got rich together! You¡¯d take me to feast on liquor and meat!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, it really is you, b*stard!¡± Nameless Nie lifted Taoist Devotee up. ¡°Then you ran to the Nie residence and told my mom I tricked money from you. My dad and my mom both gave me a beating together¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? That happened? Why didn¡¯t I know? No, that absolutely didn¡¯t happen!¡± Taoist Devotee vehemently shook his head. ¡°Eh¡­ I¡¯m guessing it was someone else tricked by you who tattled on you! I definitely didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! My mom said it was a little shady-looking badly who tattled on me while licking his snot! Who else could it be but you? You freaking loved to lick your snot the most when you were young!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°D*mn quack, you were actually that disgusting?!¡±

    ¡°Captain¡­ A real man doesn¡¯t boast about his past achievements. I didn¡¯t see you ever since that, so I thought you had been beaten to death by your mom.¡± Taoist Devotee sighed. ¡°I originally nned to learn trade and business from you but then you were gone, so I could only learn martial arts¡­ I¡¯m working for someone now. I was out of money recently, so I became a mercenary for Zhao Yechao. You mustn¡¯t seek out Zhao Yechao. He¡¯sid down a foolproof trap already and he¡¯s just waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°D*mn quack, you betrayed us this fast?!¡± Spray of Flowers eximed.

    ¡°Nonsense, we grew up ying in the mud together since we were kids.¡± Nameless Nie nced at Spray of Flowers.

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie nced at Taoist Devotee. ¡°Why are you a mercenary? Work for me from now on! My Nameless Caravan will blossom brilliantly from now on and rece the Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe you, Captain. It absolutely won¡¯t be a problem with your shamelessness. We have to carry out our promise from when we were kids: we¡¯ll eat whatever we want and make the Shen family serve tea and water for us. We¡¯ll eat swallow¡¯s nest and shark fin and toss away a bowl for every bowl we drink!¡± Taoist Devotee nodded eagerly.

    ¡°Baldy, you¡¯re right! You know me best!¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Captain, how much starting funds do you have?¡± Taoist Devotee asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any right now,¡± Nameless Nie replied after a moment of thought.

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2480 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 13

    <h4>Chapter 2480 Side Story; Nameless Nie 13</h4>

    Taoist Devotee stared at Nameless Nie, grumbles ring up inside of him.

    Based on his understanding of Nameless Nie, it wasn¡¯t probable for him to not have any money¡­

    Putting aside the fact that Nameless Nie was a master of trickery and had been swindling since he was young, with his personality of being able to use 10 cents like it was 10 dors, he should be able to save up quite a bit of money. How could he be out of money?

    ¡°Captain, if you don¡¯t have money, you must have something else, right?¡± Taoist Devotee furtively asked him.

    The corners of Nameless Nie¡¯s lips turned up, and his expression was confident. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Just what do you have, Captain?¡± Taoist Devotee was invigorated instantly.

    Nameless Nie was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°I have a dream.¡±

    ¡°Captain, see how it¡¯s gettingte? We still have something to take care of¡­ How about this¡ªwe¡¯ll get together another time. I¡¯ll buy you a meal next time,¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    Nameless Nie immediately sent Taoist Devotee a few nces. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re hinting at me¡­ to buy you a meal.¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡± When did I make a hint?

    ¡°The town is nearby.¡± Ling Miao spoke up quietly. ¡°I happen to have a few questions to ask you two too.¡±

    ¡°Gorgeous has spoken. Let¡¯s go!¡± Nameless Nie picked up Spray of Flowers.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t she your aunt?¡± Spray of Flowers was curious.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s my aunt?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s your aunt but you don¡¯t call her ¡®Aunt¡¯, you call her ¡®gorgeous¡¯?¡± Spray of Flowers asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my aunt gorgeous?¡± Nameless Nie retorted.

    ¡°She is gorgeous¡­¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡± While that was true, he still felt like something was off.

    ¡­

    Near evening, the four of them finally arrived at the nearby town.

    ¡°Alright, tell me¡ªwhat do you want to eat? I¡¯m paying today,¡± Nameless Nie announced generously.

    ¡°Captain, how about we go eat¡­¡±

    Before Taoist Devotee could finish, Nameless Nie suddenly pointed at a food stall on the side of the road. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you guys some egg fried rice? We¡¯ll add an extra egg for everyone and ask the owner to give us some appetizers on the house.¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers nced at Nameless Nie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too stingy? Even if we¡¯re willing to eat egg fried rice, your beautiful aunt might not want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°What is it about egg fried rice, huh? My beautiful aunt is never picky.¡± Nameless Nie snorted and turned to Ling Miao. ¡°Beautiful aunt, do you want to eat some egg fried rice paired with some salted vegetables?¡±

    Ling Miao shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken me to eat four days of egg fried rice and dumplings. Let¡¯s eat something else.¡±

    Eaten four days of egg fried rice and dumplings?

    Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee stared at each other, bewildered.

    ¡°Hey, captain, how about we go eat a western meal? Worsees to worst, Spray of Flowers will pay.¡± Taoist Devotee turned to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Spray of Flowers¡¯ eyes shot open. ¡°Why should I have to pay? You guys were the ones who grew up ying in the mud together. You¡¯ve finally met up again after so many years, so aren¡¯t you guys too shameless to make me, an outsider, pay? Where¡¯s your face?¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re all children of vagrants, so we don¡¯t care about those unnecessary cordialities. The most important thing is being happy. It doesn¡¯t matter who pays. I don¡¯t care,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°I care,¡± Spray of Flowers rebutted bluntly.

    ¡°Forget it. I will pay,¡± Ling Miao interjected after some time.

    ¡°Are you joking? Do you think I can¡¯t pay? Why do you need to pay?¡± Nameless Nie frowned and shot a nce at Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers with a snort. ¡°Those two are seriously too stingy.¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was clearly Nameless Nie himself who suggested he would pay, but now, he was calling them stingy?

 Chapter 2481 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 14

    <h4>Chapter 2481 Side Story; Nameless Nie 14</h4>

    Soon, they found a mid-tier western restaurant.

    After the group was seated, the server handed several menus to them.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll have a steak¡­ and some foie gras, a cream soup, and also a sd,¡± Taoist Devotee said.

    ¡°Same for me,¡± Spray of Flowers said.

    ¡°What? Steak? Foie gras? Don¡¯t you know those are unhealthy? Us martial arts practitioners live our lives on the edge of a de, so we must eat healthily. What if we ate something bad before fighting with an enemy and got a stomach ache?!¡± Nameless Nie frowned and turned to the server. ¡°Um, give them both a bowl of egg fried rice with some salted vegetables.¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The server looked troubled. ¡°Sir, this is a western restaurant. We don¡¯t have egg fried rice and salted vegetables. Our steak is quite nice though. How about you give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Then give them a sd each,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Sir, are you sure you only want two sds?¡± the server asked after shooting Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers a nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Alright, then what would you and this ma¡¯am like to order?¡± the server inquired.

    ¡°Give this beautiful miss a steak, foie gras, sd, cream soup, and also a dessert. I would like a steak for myself,¡± Nameless Nie replied.

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    What happened to how those things were unhealthy? What happened to not wanting to get a stomachache?

    ¡°Um, what about liquor? Do you want any?¡± the server asked.

    ¡°Captain, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. We can forget about the other stuff, but we must have a few drinks together!¡± Taoist Devotee hastily said.

    Nameless Nie nodded. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. How about this¡ªwe¡¯ll order the best liquor they have¡ªthe highest grade and the most expensive.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have a lot of top-grade liquor here. What would you like?¡± the server responded with a smile.

    ¡°Give us two jars of Moutai! I want the best and most expensive one!¡± Nameless Nie waved his hand.

    The server¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°Sorry, sir, we don¡¯t have Moutai here.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have Moutai?¡± Nameless Nie sighed. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have this or that. You don¡¯t know how to earn money¡­ how are you conducting your business?¡±

    ¡°My sincerest apologies, sir, but we are a western restaurant¡­ Will a red wine be alright?¡± the server suggested.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Nameless Nie picked up the menu and flipped to the liquor page. ¡°Alright, alright. Red wine then. Give me a bottle of Louis XIII 1876.¡±

    The server¡¯s smile was awkward. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have that.¡±

    ¡°Then give me a bottle of Chateau Lafite 1787,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    The server¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Sir, the wine you¡¯re ordering is probably more expensive than our restaurant. We really can¡¯t provide it.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything, what shitty business are you doing?!¡± Nameless Nie was displeased. ¡°Give me four sses of in water!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re truly sorry.¡± The server sighed.

    ¡°What use is saying sorry? How about this¡ªjust give us two dishes on the house and we¡¯ll consider it an apology,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Captain, how about I pay¡­¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Nameless Nie, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Are you kidding? I already said I¡¯d pay. Of course, if you really want to pay, you can.¡± Nameless Nie turned to the server. ¡°Give us the best bottles of wine your restaurant has. Also, give me another order of steak, an order of foie gras, a dessert, and a bowl of cream soup. He¡¯s paying.¡±

 Chapter 2482 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 15

    <h4>Chapter 2482 Side Story; Nameless Nie 15</h4>

    ¡°Um, what¡¯s-your-face.¡± Nameless Nie turned to Spray of Flowers. ¡°Spray of Pine.¡±

    Spray of Flowers¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s Spray of Flowers!¡±

    ¡°Spray of Flowers, do you want to join the group?¡± Nameless Nie asked with a smile.

    ¡°Heh, even if this madam dies and doesn¡¯t have a home to return to, I won¡¯t collude with you, a criminal!¡± Spray of Flowers snorted.

    Nameless Nie eerily said, ¡°Of course, you can choose to decline, but I¡¯d have to kill you. After all, you¡¯re a mercenary sent by Zhao Yechao.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯d be fine if I joined too¡­ After all, you¡¯re so good at business, so I think I can live in thep of luxury by following you.¡± Spray of Flowers¡¯ expression changed, and he hastily corrected himself with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally said something right. Living in thep of luxury is the most basic standard,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡­

    After learning about Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers¡¯ price for hire, Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes shone. He clicked with the two of them easily and formed a mercenary team.

    ¡°What¡¯s the mercenary group called?¡± Taoist Devotee looked at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie mulled over it for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s called Lots of Money Mercenary Team!¡±

    Taoist Devotee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Spray of Flowers: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Um, Captain, Lots of Money Mercenary Team doesn¡¯t sound fierce at all! I think we should be called the World Go Round Mercenary Team!¡±

    ¡°Huh? No way! I think the name Wealthiest Mercenary Group is fiercer!¡± Taoist Devotee interjected.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°That¡¯s worse than my Lots of Money!¡±

    ¡°I still think World Goes Around is better; money will make the world go round! It¡¯s so meaningful!¡±

    Nameless Nie looked at Ling Miao shortly after. ¡°Beautiful aunt, how about you think of a name for us?¡±

    Ling Miao didn¡¯t say anything and picked up a pen from the table, writing a line of words on a piece of white paper.

    ¡°God Killing Mercenary Team¡±

    ¡­

    After filling their stomachs, Nameless Nie told Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers to head home first.

    Nameless Nie got a lot of intelligence from them.

    Including how Zhao Yechao was sending many experts to ambush him and Ling Miao and how he also possessed firearms.

    Nameless Nie instructed Taoist Devotee to go back and take care of the firearms first.

    In the woods:

    Nameless Nie caught Ling Miao, who fell down from a tree, and seized the opportunity to carry her in his arms.

    ¡°Release¡­ me!¡± A light blush crept over Ling Miao¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nameless Nie reflexively let go, and Ling Miao crashed onto the ground with a bang.

    ¡°You!¡± Ling Miao¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pan.

    ¡°What? I told you not to go on that tree to pick the fruit, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. So you fell, no?¡± Nameless Nie shrugged.

    Ling Miao ignored Nameless Nie in the end and worriedly sat down at the base of the tree. ¡°Are those two people trustworthy?¡±

    ¡°If they weren¡¯t trustworthy, I wouldn¡¯t have let them go back,¡± Nameless Nie replied aloofly, his smile fading.

    Nameless Nie paused briefly. ¡°Nameless Nie is the killer of your father. Since Old Ling asked us to do this task, we must aplish it.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Ling Miao knitted her brows.

    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Nameless Nie looked at her and gently grasped both of her hands. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ling Miao shuddered and reflexively pulled back her hands.

    Nameless Nie pursed his lips. ¡°What is this? You held my hand every day when you were young! Howe you can hold it, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    Ling Miao exasperatedly nced at him and was quiet for a moment before stretching her hand out. ¡°Here.¡±

    Nameless Nie was just mouthing off and didn¡¯t expect Ling Miao to really extend her hand. The tips of his ears reddened inexplicably as he slowly reached out and gently sped the girl¡¯s soft hands¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 2483 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 16

    <h4>Chapter 2483 Side Story; Nameless Nie 16</h4>

    Several dayster, inside a forest:

    Thanks to Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers acting as spies, all of Zhao Yechao¡¯s ns copsed within three days and he was killed with a punch from Nameless Nie.

    ¡°God Killing Mercenaries¡± was officially established.

    ¡­

    Every other year, Nameless Nie would make a two-month trip to the Independent State. Two monthster, he¡¯d return to that little town and endure Auntie Ling¡¯s boundless nagging and asional beating.

    Many yearster, as Nameless Nie looked at this incredibly familiar town, an indescribable tenderness surfaced in his eyes.

    The Ferris Wheel had been torn down and the mansion looked much older. However, those two people didn¡¯t change much in his memories.

    ¡°Old Ling, open the door!¡±

    Nameless Nie shouted.

    Auntie Ling instantly opened the door.

    ¡°Eh, my little ancestor, when did youe back?¡±

    Auntie Ling was still as beautiful as the day they first met. It was as if time hadn¡¯t left any marks on her face.

    ¡°I just came back. I wanted to surprise you.¡± Nameless Nie strode into the living room with a traveling bag on his back.

    ¡°Good job, you little brat. You took two years toe back and you didn¡¯t even call us!¡± Auntie Ling quickly pulled out some fruits.

    ¡°Old Ling, what delicious food are you barbecuing?¡± Nameless Nie sniffed the air.

    ¡°You came back at a good time. Ling Miao¡¯s boyfriend also came over today and brought a lot of game,¡± Auntie Ling answered happily.

    The smile on Nameless Nie¡¯s face froze instantly and disappeared.

    ¡°Boyfriend¡­ is that so? When did that happen?¡± Nameless Nie was absent-minded.

    ¡°They had a matchmaking session a few days ago,¡± Auntie Ling said.

    ¡°Matchmaking?¡± Nameless Nie furrowed his brows. ¡°Old Ling, that¡¯s too careless! They don¡¯t know each other. Do you know who the other person is, what their character is like, what their family background is? Even if you wanted to find someone, you should find someone whose background you know well and everyone is familiar with, right?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You don¡¯t need to worry about your aunt¡¯s business. I¡¯ve watched over that boy for a very long time. If he wasn¡¯t suitable, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have arranged for him and your aunt to be together.¡± Auntie Ling sliced an apple for Nameless Nie. ¡°Eat it. When it¡¯s dinner time, I¡¯ll cook a few dishes for you.¡±

    When Auntie Ling went to the kitchen, Nameless Nie set down the apple and stood up immediately, heading toward the study.

    The study door was shut fully, a man¡¯sughter asionally drifting out.

    For some reason, an inexplicable, insuppressible fury surged inside of Nameless Nie.

    *Bam!*

    Nameless Nie kicked open the door.

    Inside the study, the girl¡¯s gazended on the entering Nameless Nie. The man wore sses and had a chubby physique. He jolted in fright from Nameless Nie¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The man was displeased as he looked at Nameless Nie.

    Nameless Nie ignored the man and stopped next to Ling Miao. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend,¡± Ling Miao replied.

    ¡°Boyfriend? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Nameless Nie questioned apathetically.

    ¡°Ling Miao, he is¡­?¡± the man asked with a frown.

    ¡°My nephew,¡± Ling Miao answered.

    ¡°Nephew¡­¡± The man was startled. He never expected this handsome and fit youth to actually be Ling Miao¡¯s nephew. Moreover, wasn¡¯t this nephew simr in age to Ling Miao?

    ¡°Heh¡­ So you¡¯re her nephew. Then there might be some misunderstanding,¡± the man said with a p on Nameless Nie¡¯s shoulder and a smile that he thought was cordial.

    However, for some reason, when the man¡¯s hand touched Nameless Nie¡¯s shoulder, his whole body shuddered and he staggered backward clumsily.

 Chapter 2484 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 17

    <h4>Chapter 2484 Side Story; Nameless Nie 17</h4>

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Nameless Nie turned his head, his bright eyes filled with a terrifying shadow.

    ¡°Um¡­ Ling Miao¡­¡± The man trembled in fright from Nameless Nie¡¯s gaze. He¡¯d never seen such a frightening gaze before. Even a ferocious beast from the zoo¡­ couldn¡¯tpare to one ten-thousandth of this.

    ¡°Nameless Nie, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Ling Miao shot Nameless Nie a displeased nce.

    ¡°Oh? Did I disturb you?¡±

    Nameless Nie turned around and mmed the study door shut, splintering the wood in several ces.

    Ling Miao didn¡¯t say anything to this, appearing to be deep in thought.

    ¡­

    Back in the living room, Nameless Nie tossed his traveling bag on his back again and attempted to leave.

    However, when he reached the door, he spun around and went back, throwing his traveling bag on the sofa again and sitting down on it as well.

    ¡°Little brat, what are you doing? What¡¯s up with the bigmotion?¡±

    Auntie Ling asked Nameless Nie as she served the dishes on the dining table soon after.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just a little hungry. You took so long to finish, Old Ling¡ªdid you want to starve me to death?¡± Nameless Nie asked Auntie Ling.

    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s been so many years, but you¡¯re still so impatient¡­ Call your aunt and her boyfriend toe out for dinner.¡± Auntie Ling took off her apron.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nameless Nie stood up and walked to the study, kicking the door open.

    After saying that, Nameless Nie turned and left¡­

    ¡°Ling Miao¡­ does your nephew¡­ have some misunderstanding about me? Why do I feel like something is off?¡± the man asked Ling Miao.

    Ling Miao smiled and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±

    Ling Miao stood up and straightened up the books on the desk before walking to the dining room, shoulder to shoulder with the man.

    The man wanted to hold Ling Miao¡¯s right hand but was dodged by her.

    Aren¡¯t you going to be mine eventually¡­ The man thought bitterly.

    At the dining table, Auntie Ling sat at the head of the table while Nameless Nie sat next to the man.

    ¡°Auntie Ling, thank you for your hard work in making this table of delicious food,¡± the man praised Auntie Ling with a polite smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eat more,¡± Auntie Ling replied.

    ¡°Little brat, here¡¯s some hare.¡± Auntie Ling picked up a piece of hare meat and ced it in Nameless Nie¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m friends with rabbits,¡± Nameless Nie replied aloofly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Aunt Ling said, ¡°Then eat this. It¡¯s boar.¡±

    ¡°No, boars are my brothers,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Is your nephew¡¯s head alright?¡± the man whispered, leaning close to Ling Miao.

    Ling Miao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Chun, how are your parents doing?¡± Auntie Ling asked the man.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Auntie Ling. My parents are doing rather well. You know how my family has too manypanies, so many things require my father¡¯s personal attention¡­ My father said he¡¯ll definitely personally pay a visit when he has time,¡± Li Chun said.

    ¡°Auntie Ling, it¡¯s a bit hot. Can we increase the AC?¡± Nameless Nie suddenly interjected.

    Before Auntie Ling could answer, Li Chun said, ¡°I think the temperature is perfect.¡±

    ¡°Are you hot?¡± Nameless Nie turned to Ling Miao.

    ¡°A little,¡± Ling Miao replied.

    ¡°Mm, break up. You guys are unsuitable,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Both Auntie Ling and Li Chun were startled.

    ¡°How are we unsuitable for each other?¡± Li Chun questioned.

    ¡°The temperature¡¯s unsuitable,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    ¡°Heh, you really know how to joke, nephew,¡± Li Chun said.

 Chapter 2485 - Side Story; Nameless Nie

    <h4>Chapter 2485 Side Story; Nameless Nie</h4>

    ¡°Should you¡­ be calling me¡­ nephew?¡± A bone-chilling glint surfaced in Nameless Nie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your aunt and I will eventually get married, so aren¡¯t you going to eventually be my nephew?¡± Li Chun replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ll eventually die, so why don¡¯t you go die now?¡± Nameless Nie retorted.

    ¡°Little brat, what are you doing?!¡± Ling Miao frowned at Nameless Nie. ¡°What trouble are you making here?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t cause trouble. Keep eating.¡± Nameless Nie shrugged.

    ¡­

    Seven dayster, Li Chun led his parents to the Ling family¡¯s mansion.

    At the dining table, Li Chun¡¯s parents officially proposed marriage.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s set a date,¡± Li Chun¡¯s father said calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do the 3rd of February on the lunar calendar,¡± Li Chun suggested.

    ¡°That day is unlucky.¡±

    Nameless Nie suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Unlucky?¡± Li Chun was startled. ¡°Then 3rd of March on the lunar calendar. That¡¯s an auspicious date.¡±

    ¡°Unlucky,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    ¡°Heh, then I¡¯d like to hear what date is auspicious.¡± Li Chun snorted.

    Nameless Nie nced at Li Chun. ¡°If it¡¯s you, every day is unlucky.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Li Chun¡¯s father shot up to his feet instantly as he asked harshly.

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Nameless Nie asked aloofly.

    ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll overlook your behavior since you¡¯re Ling Miao¡¯s nephew, but don¡¯t act insolently here! Otherwise, no one can save you!¡± Li Chun warned darkly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into you.¡± Nameless Nie apathetically picked up some food from a dish on the table. ¡°Your family does have some power here. Many factions have rtionships with your family, and you¡¯re no stranger to murder and arson. To put it inly, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call you a local tyrant.¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s lips curled up, and his appearance was harmless. ¡°However, keep in mind who you¡¯re talking to¡­ If I wasn¡¯t taking Old Ling into consideration, based on the attitude you took with me just now¡­ you would be dead already.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, what mischief are you making?!¡± Auntie Ling admonished him quickly.

    However, Nameless Nie walked to Ling Miao instead. ¡°You like him.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a matter of like or dislike,¡± Ling Miao replied.

    Nameless Nie snorted. ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re still like that. You¡¯re fine as long as Old Ling wants it.¡±

    Ling Miao looked up and examined Nameless Nie, their eyes meeting.

    ¡°However, perhaps there¡¯s one thing you¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Nameless Nie said aloofly. ¡°I got you by trading my abacus and calctor. You already belong to me.¡±

    Before Ling Miao could speak, Nameless Nie grasped Ling Miao by her chin and ruthlessly kissed her lips.

    Nameless Nie was iming his territory.

    This scene dumbfounded Li Chun, Auntie Ling, and the others, disbelief filling them.

    When Ling Miao finally regained her senses and attempted to struggle, it was useless. She didn¡¯t know whether she was unable to break free or didn¡¯t want to break free.

    ¡°Since the day you met me more than 10 years ago, you weren¡¯t allowed to escape. You can only be mine. I¡¯ll ughter the entire family of anyone who dares to hold any ulterior motives toward you and prevent you from getting married to anyone your whole life, unless it¡¯s me.¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he stared at Ling Miao.

    ¡°Little brat¡­¡± Auntie Ling¡¯s whole face was red as she stood up.

    ¡°Old Ling, you mustn¡¯t hit me. You can¡¯t beat me now anyway¡­ I might not dare to retaliate, but we should talk reason.¡± Nameless Nie continued with a smile, ¡°You broke off my path of being a business genius back then and took away my most precious abacus and calctor, so naturally, your most precious daughter could only be mine. We had a gentleman¡¯s agreement.¡±

 Chapter 2486 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 19

    <h4>Chapter 2486 Side Story; Nameless Nie 19</h4>

    ¡°B*stard, you actually dared to kiss Ling Miao?!¡±

    Li Chun suddenly drew a gun from his pocket.

    However, before Li Chun could aim the gun at Nameless Nie, he was kicked several meters back by Nameless Nie and his gun was also snatched.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Li Chun¡¯s father reached inside his jacket.

    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll only say it once.¡±

    Nameless Nie popped up behind Li Chun¡¯s father and pressed his right hand on the man¡¯s shoulder.

    An enormous force caused Li Chun¡¯s father to immediately sit back down in his seat.

    Nameless Nie used the opportunity to pull out the gun from Li Chun¡¯s father¡¯s jacket too.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve seriously gotten used to running amok. Both father and son carry this kind of toy with them?¡± Nameless Nie threw the guns onto the dining table.

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Auntie Ling appeared to be truly angry.

    ¡°Old Ling, I¡¯ll say it bluntly¡ªI want to marry your daughter,¡± Nameless Nie dered to Auntie Ling.

    ¡°Does your opinion matter?!¡± Auntie Ling was furious.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll let Ling Miao decide then.¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s eyesnded on Ling Miao. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±¡ªLing Miao stared at Nameless Nie¡ª¡±am willing.¡±

    Ling Miao exploded. ¡°You wretch, what did you say?!¡±

    ¡°This will be the first andst time in my life I¡¯ll resist you.¡± Ling Miao looked at Auntie Ling. ¡°I want to be with him.¡±

    Auntie Ling wilted. Just when did these two¡­

    Nameless Nie had grown up in her home since he was young, so Auntie Ling considered him her own child. How could she ept these two children being together?

    Nameless Nie¡¯s gaze shot toward Ling Miao instantly.

    What did she just say? She wants to be with me?

    Really?

    It felt like a dream.

    ¡°Old Ling, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten our trade,¡± Nameless Nie cheerfully reminded Auntie Ling.

    Auntie Ling was at a loss for words. The thing she regretted most in her life was confiscating Nameless Nie¡¯s calctor and abacus.

    ¡°Sorry, Mom¡­¡± Ling Miao said.

    ¡°You¡¯re out of my control!¡± Auntie Ling harrumphed and went upstairs.

    ¡°You yed us?!¡± Li Chun¡¯s father¡¯s eyes glinted chillingly.

    No one in this continent dared to treat the Li family like this.

    ¡°What? Your skin¡¯s itching again?¡± Nameless Nie nced at Li Chun and his family.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Have you heard of Ji Xiuran?¡± Li Chun demanded coldly.

    ¡°Ji Xiuran?¡± Nameless Nie scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. What about it?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve heard of him?¡± Li Chun snorted. ¡°The Li Corporation is apany under the Ji n, which means we¡¯re part of the Ji n. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Nameless Nie was pensive and pulled out his phone in front of everyone.

    A momentter, a girl appeared on Nameless Nie¡¯s phone screen.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡± Worriless Nie, the girl on the screen, asked.

    ¡°Why do you have his phone? Where¡¯s Ji Xiuran?¡± Nameless Nie asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s peeling garlic next to me,¡± Worriless Nie replied.

    ¡°Give the phone to Ji Xiuran. I have something to ask him,¡± Nameless Nie requested.

    Soon, Ji Xiuran appeared with an apron on. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A grown man wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen¡ªwhat a disappointment,¡± Nameless Nie teased.

    Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    ¡°Do you know these people?¡± Nameless Nie aimed the camera at Li Chun and his family.

 Chapter 2487 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 20

    <h4>Chapter 2487 Side Story; Nameless Nie 20</h4>

    When Li Chun¡¯s father saw the man in the video, his pupils contracted.

    This man was really Ji Xiuran!

    ¡°Ah, I probably saw him once. I think he¡¯s responsible for a real estatepany under the Ji family.¡± Ji Xiuran detachedly asked, ¡°Did they offend you?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t just offend me! They pulled a gun at me and want to steal my wife! What do you think I should do?¡± Nameless Nie snorted.

    ¡°Mm, you can handle it as you wish. An executive can be reced at any time. We¡¯ll talkter; I have dishes to finish cooking here.¡±

    After the video call ended, Li Chun and his family looked at Nameless Nie, sweat drenching their whole bodies. Just what was this man¡¯s background¡­? He was actually this close with Ji Xiuran and even¡­

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Li Chun¡¯s father sensed the impending doom and hastily said, ¡°You should¡¯ve told me you knew Emperor Ji!¡±

    ¡°Do you know now?¡± Nameless Nie questioned with a smile.

    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, the fault of this matter lies with us. It absolutely won¡¯t happen again!¡± Li Chun¡¯s father promised.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯m toozy to waste my words with you. Your behavior has caused a certain amount of damage and trauma to my psychological well-being. You have to give mepensation,¡± Nameless Nie ordered.

    ¡°Sure sure. We¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± Li Chun¡¯s father nodded vehemently.

    On the side, Li Chun was akin to a withered cucumber and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly.

    ¡­

    Several dayster, Nameless Nie bade farewell to Old Ling and brought Ling Miao back to the Independent State.

    At a certain caf¨¦:

    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so good-looking,¡± Worriless Nie praised as she stared at Ling Miao.

    Ling Miao blushed, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk? Aunt? Call her sister-inw,¡± Nameless Nie corrected.

    Worriless Nie: ¡°¡­¡±

    They got along pretty well the past few days in the Independent State. However, what Nameless Nie didn¡¯t anticipate was that some things were destined from the moment Ling Miao stepped into the Independent State.

    ¡­

    Snow scattered down like raindrops, illuminating both the sky and ground as if it wanted to extinguish the darkness brought by the night.

    The man held a toothpick in his mouth as he nonchntly picked up the phone and sent a few messages.

    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see any reply on his phone.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± the steward said to Nameless Nie with a smile after entering the room.

    ¡°Eat eat eat. All you know is eating all day long. Are you guys rice buckets?¡±

    Nameless Nie felt distracted and anxious for some reason.

    ¡°Eh, Eldest Young Master, it was Madam who told me to call you¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Nameless Nie yawned and slowly stood up, following the steward to the living room.

    In the Nie dining room:

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on with you recently? You make Dad and Mom call you every time,¡± Nie Linglong said to Nameless Nie.

    ¡°None of your business. Eat your dinner.¡± Nameless Nie sat down in front of the dining table.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been getting more and more insolent recently!¡±

    Madam Nie rebuked her son.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not lecturing you, but what the heck are you doing? Ling Miao came to find me, so why the heck did you kick her out?¡± Nameless Nie stood up from his seat suddenly.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± Patriarch Nie frowned deeply.

    ¡°Sit down?¡± Nameless Nie chortled, his eyes sweeping over Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Nameless Nie sat back down in his chair.

    ¡°D*mn punk, don¡¯t think your mom and I don¡¯t understand the situation between you and Ling Miao!¡± Patriarch Ling said.

    ¡°The situation? What could the situation be¡­ Come, tell me¡ªI¡¯ll see if you actually know or not.¡± Nameless Nie¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion.

 Chapter 2488 - Side Story; Nameless Nie 21

    <h4>Chapter 2488 Side Story; Nameless Nie 21</h4>

    ¡°Are you two in a secret rtionship together?¡± Madam Nie was displeased.

    ¡°Ah¡­ No way, right? Ling Miao is our aunt though¡­¡± Nie Linglong was shocked.

    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo, what business is it of yours? Isn¡¯t rice enough to stuff your mouth shut?¡± Nameless Nie nced at Nie Linglong.

    Then Nameless Nie unhappily replied, ¡°I¡¯m not in a secret rtionship with Ling Miao at all. We¡¯re in an open and honorable rtionship together. Plus, Mom, since you knew, why did you kick Ling Miao out?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Patriarch Nie snorted. ¡°Nameless Nie, where do you get the face to ask me why? You don¡¯t care about face, but the Nie family still wants to preserve their face!¡±

    ¡°How do I not care about face?¡± Nameless Nie was discontent.

    ¡°Ling Miao is your aunt. What¡¯s the connection between you two, huh? Yet you¡¯re dating Ling Miao?!¡± Madam Nie appeared worked up.

    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you taking it too seriously? Ling Miao might be my aunt in name, but in truth, we don¡¯t have any direct blood ties, alright? If we look back, thest 18 generations of our ancestors don¡¯t have any blood ties with Ling Miao¡¯sst 18 generations of ancestors! It¡¯s merely a polite form of address. It¡¯s not like you and Dad are unaware,¡± Nameless Nie exined.

    ¡°We know, but do outsiders know?¡± Patriarch Nie demanded.

    ¡°Who do you represent? You represent the Nie family. It doesn¡¯t matter how other people look at us, but it¡¯s unpermissible for you to defame the Nie family!¡± Madam Nie reproached.

    Nameless Nie was riled up and turned to Patriarch Nie. ¡°Dad, tell me¡ªis your son more important, or is an outsider¡¯s opinion more important?!¡±

    ¡°I think your family is more important¡­¡± After saying that, Patriarch Nie quietly started eating dinner.

    ¡°Moreover, Ling Miao isn¡¯t a member of the Independent State. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the Independent State¡¯s rules?!¡± Madam Nie continued.

    ¡°What a joke. This is my own business. Since when could the Independent State¡¯s supposed rules control me?¡± Nameless Nie snorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply insolent!¡± Madam Nie shot up from her seat.

    ¡°Sit down¡­ Why are you also standing up? Calm down¡­¡± Patriarch Nie set down his chopsticks and looked at Madam Nie.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s true that our Nie family is ranked number one amongst the four great ns, but have you thought about this? Without me, Nameless Nie, how could youpete with the Ji family? The Ji family has Ji Xiuran, so without me, do you think you¡¯d still take the number one position from the Ji family?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, Ji Xiuran was just taking your Sister Worriless into consideration. Do you really think he¡¯d lose to you?¡± Madam Nie said. ¡°Anyway, your dad and I absolutely won¡¯t permit you to keep contacting Ling Miao. It¡¯s for your own good!¡±

    Nameless Nie stood up silently in front of the table.

    A whileter, the corner of Nameless Nie¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ For my own good¡­?¡±

    A secondter, Nameless Nie flipped over the table.

    Bowls and chopsticks were scattered all over the floor.

    Nameless Nie¡¯s behavior caused his parents to jolt in fright.

    ¡°D*mn punk, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Patriarch Nie shouted.

    Madam Nie was trembling uncontrobly with rage.

    ¡°Dad, Mom¡­ It¡¯s because you¡¯re too selfish¡­¡± Nameless Nie turned around and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it for me or for the Nie family¡­ In truth, you only did it for yourself. Including Worriless¡­ In order topromise with Grandpa, you allowed Grandpa to take Worriless away at a young age, causing Worriless to lose out on her parents¡¯panionship since she was little¡­ However, you might¡¯ve mistaken one thing¡­ I¡¯m Nameless Nie. My fate won¡¯t be manipted by anyone, even if that person is the Heavenly Emperor himself!¡±

 Chapter 2489 - Side Story; Nameless Nie End

    <h4>Chapter 2489 Side Story; Nameless Nie End</h4>

    In the night, Nameless Nie allowed the snow tond on his body without care as he gradually disappeared from sight.

    Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie stared at each other, speechless.

    Several days passed.

    ¡°Old Ji, why did you call me?¡± Nameless Nie asked into the phone.

    ¡°I received news that the Arbitration Council is about to take action against Ling Miao,¡± Ji Xiuran said.

    Nameless Nie furrowed his brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation yet. Keep a closer eye on things.¡±

    After the call ended, Nameless Nie fell into contemtion.

    Could it be because of that ring?

    Ling Miao¡¯s ring symbolized the most supreme power in the Rose of Death.

    Nameless Nie even crafted a nearly identical lovers ring using it as a model.

    ¡­

    High in the mountain, a woman was at herst gasp.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nameless Nie here?¡± Ling Miao surveyed her surroundings.

    So the President of the Martial Arts Union deceived her? He used Nameless Nie¡¯s life as bait only to trick her here.

    Things would be okay as long as he was fine¡­

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    Worriless Nie didn¡¯t know what to do as she watched Ling Miao.

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    Ling Miao used herst trace of energy to hand her ring to the girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ let other people see it¡­ Help me¡­ watch over your brother¡­¡±

    ¡­

    It was several dayster before Nameless Nie found out Ling Miao encountered a mishap.

    This was a strike of lightning for Nameless Nie.

    He lost track of the number of times he got absolutely smashed. He didn¡¯t know whether it was a dream or reality.

    He couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman.

    Even more, he wasn¡¯t by her side when she needed him the most.

    Just how lonely and hopeless had she felt?

    The Independent State¡­

    The Arbitration Council¡­

    The Martial Arts Union!

    None of them would be spared! They all had to perish!!!

    ¡­

    Nameless Nie¡¯s entire body melted into the night. His ck robes covered all of him, his face indistinguishable.

    In Tianshui City:

    It felt as if the ck-robed man was an Asura who traversed through the abyss, his darkness so oppressive it made it hard to breathe.

    The next day, the current president of the Arbitration Council was assassinated, and the killer left no evidence behind.

    The day after that, the head of the department responsible for encircling and annihting the Rose of Death was assassinated.

    Suddenly, trepidation grasped every resident of Tianshui City. The Arbitration Council spared no efforts in searching for traces of the culprit, but it proved futile. The assassin never appeared again as if they vanished into thin air.

    At the headquarters of the Martial Arts Union:

    The ck-robed man looked at the elderly man under his feet. He just needed to apply a little force and he would crush the elderly man¡¯s organs.

    However, for some reason, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he kicked the elderly man into the air before shrinking back into the darkness and disappearing.

    ¡°From now on, I am a demon with his wings cut off. I walk in this world solely for revenge!¡±

    ¡ª¡ªNameless Nie

    ¡­

    Many yearster:

    In the hospital:

    ¡°Ling Miao, Worriless got married. Her husband is Lord Asura and is super rich. She actually made us wear cartoon costumes¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie¡¯s face was brimming with gentleness as he looked at Ling Miao in the hospital bed and gently described things to her.

    ¡°When we get married, let¡¯s also make them wear cartoon costumes.¡± Nameless Nie lightly sped Ling Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°But when will you finally wake up¡­? I¡¯m too lonely¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Nameless Nie¡¯s phone started ringing.

    ¡°Captain, hurry over here! There¡¯s a big job! I guarantee you won¡¯t believe how high the sry is! Hurry hurry hurry!¡± Spray of Flowers hastily said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nameless Nie hung up and patted Ling Miao¡¯s forehead.

    After Nameless Nie left, in the empty hospital room shielded from sight, the girl¡¯s eyshes twitched minutely.

 Chapter 2490 [END] - Mini scene: Shameless Competition

    <h4>Chapter 2490 Mini scene: Shameless Competition</h4>

    The sun shone as far as the eye could see. Everyone was gathered in the center of the za.

    The referee¡¯s eyes roamed across the entire za. There wasn¡¯t a single empty seat, and the za was almostpletely filled.

    ¡°The annual shamelesspetition is about to begin. Everyone here is a selected contestant.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll definitely be the champion of shamelessness!¡± Lin Que looked at Si Yehan.

    ¡°I forfeit,¡± Si Yehan nonchntly said immediately.

    ¡°I also admit defeat.¡± The white-dressed Ji Xiuran also spoke up with a smile.

    Ye Wanwan sat with her ankle on her knee and examined her surroundings. The only true threat here was probably her own brother.

    ¡°We¡¯ll now invite the President of the Fearless Alliance to speak!¡± The referee looked at Ye Wanwan.

    Ye Wanwan immediately stood up and smiled confidently. ¡°When I was fighting with Si Wutian in China, we were outnumbered, but so what? I simply called a number and it was perfectly resolved!¡±

    The host asked, ¡°What number did you call?¡±

    ¡°110,¡± Ye Wanwan replied.

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Nameless Nie was unconvinced. ¡°When I set up a fight with the local bully when I was young, he brought 10 people, but I was different. I just brought one person.¡±

    ¡°Who did you bring?¡± the referee asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, I brought his dad with me,¡± Nameless Nie answered.

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I tricked my baby into my possession with a single shaobing. My baby is the leader of Asura,¡± Ye Wanwan said.

    Nameless Nie: ¡°I made a trade for my gorgeous using a single abacus! It was also my mother-inw who did the trade with me. My gorgeous is the leader of the Rose of Death!¡±

    ¡°I love money as much as my life.¡± Ye Wanwan sneered.

    ¡°I earned money from you,¡± Nameless Nie said.

    Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched and she took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°On the deserted ind, a certain leader said there wasn¡¯t anything he didn¡¯t dare to do, so I made a bet with him using his White Tiger Seal as the price, and I won in the end!¡±

    The referee said, ¡°I know that leader. He¡¯s a ruthless character. How did you win the bet?¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I bet that he didn¡¯t dare to eat sh*t!¡±

    The referee: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°I participated in all kinds ofpetitions in China and won who knows how many fridges and TVs and washing machines. They had no choice but to stop broadcasting the show and I was eventually cklisted by all the challenge shows in China and became apetitor permanently on the ban list.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°Just what in the world is worth being proud of?!?!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°In my WeChat groups, I never talk. The only way to get my attention is to send red envelopes.¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°I got your attention with a single cent!¡±

    Nameless Nie: ¡°One cent is still money!¡±

    Ye Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also have an ace in the hole.¡± Nameless Nie turned to his mercenary quartet.

    Immediately, a shameful slogan reverberated in the za.

    ¡°Godly Captain, free-spirited and talented!¡±

    ¡°Handsome handsome handsome handsome!¡±

    ¡°Strong strong strong strong!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s too shameful¡­

    Can we get our tickets refunded?

    ¡°FML¡± was written all over Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing! One time, a door was only worth several thousand dors, but I said the original price was $200,000 and was giving them a 50% off discount, so I managed to sell it at the astronomical price of $100,000! And the buyer was Piece of Sh*t! He was utterly grateful to me too!¡±

    When the referee was about to announce the results, Big Dipper suddenly stood up.

    Immediately, Yi Shuihan, who was sitting in the audience, shot Big Dipper a nce.

    Big Dipper died.

    The referee wiped his sweat. ¡°I announce that the winner of the most Shameless Award in Perfect Secret Love is: Nameless Nie!¡±

    ¡°Godly Captain, free-spirited and talented!¡±

    ¡°Handsome handsome handsome handsome!¡±

    ¡°Strong strong strong strong!¡±

    Ye Wanwan cupped her fists. ¡°I¡¯ve disrupted you. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª [End] ¡ª¡ª

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!